《Arrogant War Sovereign》


 C1

    The silent Xiao Yue, the cold hook was like a painting, and the snow-like moonlight scattered on the luxurious jade bed.


    A handsome young man around the age of 15 with a pale complexion was lying on the gums. From his pained expression, one could tell that he was seriously injured.


    Her black pupils slightly moved, and what entered her eyes was the antique furnishings of the house, as if she had been transported to ancient times, and she subconsciously pinched her own face.


    "Eh? I''m not dead? Damn, how could I not die? "Why am I still alive ¡­" The fact that he didn''t die meant that he had to continue living a life filled with regret and exhaustion.


    The pain from the heart-piercing pain made it take a good half a day for the tower to catch its breath.


    "That''s not right, why would I think of these weird things? Did I teleport here?" A mass of memories suddenly appeared in his head, letting him know that he was transported to another world, a world where the strong preyed on the weak.


    "Damn, I really survived a great calamity, I transmigrated!"


    "That is to say, I can stimulate my life again?"


    Brother Chonglou was suddenly a little agitated.


    Brother, you don''t have many hobbies, you just like to play the game, and you only have three or five bottles and two forced punches.


    However, his fate was not good.


    He had played with all sorts of beauties, but he had the bad luck of being tricked by a woman. Not only had he been tricked by a lover, but he had also lost a large portion of his gambling debts, and had been hunted down in the greater half of Jiangnan.


    When they were being chased down and running away, the amorous Chuang Lou had taken the chance to fix the daughter of the King of Macau, but she was immediately turned into a sieve by a team of armed soldiers.


    The legendary life of playing with his heart beat stimulation, until the end of his life, Chonglou never regretted it.


    He only felt that his luck wasn''t very good. If he could have his life back, he believed that he would have lived with even more excitement.


    Life is all about heartbeat and excitement. It''s meaningless to just walk a life peacefully!


    Fortunately, the heavens had treated him well, because he had been reborn. Furthermore, he had been reborn into a world of cultivation where he could enjoy both the stimulation and the heartbeat.


    Moreover, in this world where the strong preyed on the weak, it was more suitable for a person like him who played with the stimulation of his heartbeat!


    Logically speaking, he should have been in a miserable state, but he didn''t expect that Ye Xiwen would have a young master as miserable as he was.


    In this so-called Profound Cultivation World, the owner of this body was a cultivation trash that anyone could humiliate. His experience truly made those who heard it sad, and those who heard would shed tears.


    What was more pitiful was that this guy had been humiliated by others for more than ten years. He finally couldn''t hold back the anger burning in his heart. He wanted to fight with someone else, but his Xuan Core was broken and he died miserably.


    What made Chonglou the most speechless was that this fellow was called Chonglou.


    "Brother, we are both miserable people. "Since you and your brother have become one, you are me and I am you. I will help you wash away your humiliation!" Chonglou promised firmly.


    This promise was without a doubt high-spirited and unwavering.


    But just as he finished making his promise, Chonglou started to crumble a little because only after looking through the memories of this "Chonglou" did he realize that things weren''t that simple.


    "Fuck." This world was actually like this! Unable to cultivate? Then what''s the use of laozi living! "


    "The Xuan Core has been broken into pieces, why don''t I f * cking die? This world is so dark, how am I supposed to live?"


    After a series of curses, he was slightly agitated. The pain from where his Xuan Core had shattered caused Chonglou to faint once more.


    "Brother Chong Ben, I heard from the clan doctor that the kid from Chonglou is actually not dead yet!" A voice seemed to have appeared in his mind.


    "That waste Chonglou has already been crippled by Big Brother Zhonglou. Even if he is still alive, there are no hidden dangers. At most, we can just go back and casually take care of him." "Anyhow, he''s a piece of trash that anyone can step on ¡­" The young man''s voice was filled with a venomous viciousness.


    "Why would that trash, Chonglou, need me to do it again?" "It''s fine as long as my little brothers do it in place of me ¡­"


    Hearing this conversation, the furious Chonglou came back to his senses from the pain of the Xuan Core.


    "Damn, my body is so miserable. I was actually secretly harmed by these two idiots?" How could I have heard the conversation between these two fools? "


    Chonglou cursed angrily, but he was still a bit doubtful.


    His clenched fist suddenly felt pain, as if there was something on it. When he lifted it up, he realized that it was a pigeon egg-sized blood-red gem that he had casually taken from the King of Gamble''s daughter.


    "Eh? "How did this ruby come into this world?" Duo Yang rubbed the blood-red gem in his hand, puzzled.


    His black eyes swivelled slightly as he licked his lips, wondering how much this gem would cost in this world. Then, a blood-red light shot into his heart.


    "Damn it, what the heck is this thing!" Before he could see anything clearly, a blood-curdling screech rang out from Chonglou. His body began to tremble like a sieve as he shouted, "Yay! Buy the discs!"


    In that short moment, Zhong Yang once again felt the pain invading his bone marrow and penetrating through his flesh.


    The moment that streak of blood-red light entered his heart, the blood in his body started to disperse, evaporating like water. Chonglou could clearly feel that the blood in his body was being forcefully changed.


    His body felt like it was being cut by a thousand knives, and it also felt like someone was holding a steel chisel, digging into his bones and extracting his bone marrow. The steel chisel was also carved with complex black and gold veined patterns, and the deep pain in his bones nearly drove him crazy.


    He fainted in pain and then regained consciousness. He had no idea how much time had passed, but as time went by, Chonglou discovered that his mystical pills had been fully recovered and his injuries were all healed.


    The flesh and blood inside his body were actually covered in black and gold magic prints. These black and gold magic prints seemed to have strengthened his body to its limit. The muscles were agitated, and the blood was flowing. His body was filled with explosive power!


    "Blood of the Demon God!"


    A bit of information suddenly appeared in Chonglou''s mind.


    That blood-red light just now was actually the Demon God blood. It was the blood of the Demon God that transformed his body.


    The memories changed once again as memories regarding the demonic god surfaced in his mind.


    The demonic god, that was an ancient memory!


    Ten thousand years ago, two gods appeared in the Spirit Profound Realm. Evil devil gods and righteous gods, both of them had reached the limit of the Spirit Martial Realm and each of them had created an unrivalled achievement.


    However, this small world could only accommodate one true god.


    In order to obtain the title of the world''s number one true god, the Demon God and the God of Heaven had erupted into a great battle.


    In that battle, half of the Profound Spirit World was broken into pieces, the continent shattered, and all living beings were annihilated.


    At the final moment of the battle between the two True Gods, the God of Heaven had broken through the barrier of heaven and earth, sending the Evil Demon God into the abyss forever.


    The God of Justice had defeated the evil demon god. The evil had been completely dispelled, and the spiritual world was at peace and quiet.


    This was what the Heavy Tower knew when looking through the memories in its mind. However, when this memory appeared in its mind.


    A voice suddenly resounded in the Heavy Tower''s mind!


    "Bullsh * t, the God of Heaven, that hypocrite, colluded with other God Kings to deal with laozi, otherwise laozi would be beaten into the chaotic currents in the void?"


    This voice carried extreme annoyance and anger, and it was even more disdainful of the mighty God of Heaven in the Spiritual Martial Force.


    When he heard this voice, Chonglou hurriedly asked with a bit of arrogance in his manner of speaking.


    "Damn it, stinky brat, I am a demon god, and you dare to speak to me like that?! If I didn''t have only one remnant soul left, I would really slap you, an arrogant stinky brat, to death!"


    The demon god roared in anger.


    "Demon god? You, you are that evil demon god? "


    Chonglou shrank back as he muttered in a low voice. There was even a trace of disdain in his eyes, because the words demon god were quite frightening. After all, the word ''Demon'' was enough to make one''s hair stand on end and cause one''s limbs to turn slightly cold.


    "Evil? Your whole family is evil! "


    The demon god seemed to especially hate people who called him evil ¡­


    "Don''t force me, I, your father, have been drifting in the void for thousands of years. If not for that dimensional necklace, I would have died long ago!"


    "Right now, I''ll teach you a few things while I still have some strength. With your trashy strength, don''t let others kill you. I''m counting on you to help me turn the situation around!"


    The demon god said unhappily.


    When the demonic god''s voice disappeared, Chonglou discovered that something had actually appeared in his mind!


    "Stinking brat, I will pass on a part of my inheritance to you!" If you can help me find a stalk of Star Spirit Grass, your father will benefit from it! "


    These were the words the Demon God had said to Chonglou in his deep silence.


    Just as the demon god fell into silence, a black ring appeared on Chonglou''s left index finger. This ring was pitch black, but it was incomparably ancient and gave off an extremely noble feeling.


    "Demon god? Damn, begging people to be so arrogant? Was the demon god awesome? "It''s just a little bit of a name, and he was beaten up so badly."


    A hint of anger appeared in his black eyes, but then he thought, if he was trapped in a dark place for thousands of years, he would probably wipe his own neck. To be able to survive, this demon god''s will was very strong.


    Moreover, the origins of this demon god was so powerful. He was reborn in a place he wasn''t familiar with, and if he wanted to have fun in the future, he would have to rely on this demon god.


    But before that, he tried his best to look through the memories in his mind, to understand this Spirit Profound Continent, and the identity he was going to play!

 C2

    The naked Brother Chuang Lou was standing in front of the huge mirror, and was'' admiring ''his own body with a gentle gaze!


    "Perfect, my powerful and handsome body is really perfect!"


    Chonglou shamelessly and narcissistically praised his own body.


    After going through the remodeling of the demonic god''s blood, the body of Chonglou was incomparably perfect. His firm but not exaggerated bulging muscles, his streamlined muscles and veins, as well as his proud and exaggerated male capital. If an ordinary woman were to see this, she definitely wouldn''t want to move her eyes away.


    Not only that, his strength had already reached the ninth level of the Human Profound Realm, and his body''s strength had also reached the limits of the profound strength realm.


    The powers in the Spirit Profound Realm were divided into the Human Profound Realm, the Spirit Profound Realm, the Earth Profound Realm, the Sovereign Profound Realm, and the Sky Profound Realm.


    "He obtained a portion of the Devil God''s inheritance. It sounds impressive, but he''s actually only at the ninth level of the Human Profound Realm?"


    "Awful!" Wasn''t this the weakest level? "What the f * ck ¡­"


    Chonglou mocked. Wasn''t his strength a bit too weak? However, what the Chonglou didn''t know was that his ninth level Profound realm strength was already the number one of the Chonglou family!


    Although he felt that he was a bit weak, what made Zhong Yang happy was that he had a perfect male body, and the capital between his legs was also strong enough.


    More importantly, the Demon God had passed on a martial arts legacy to him, also helping him to change his physique.


    These were all things that he could afford to play around with!


    "Is this the Eye of the Demon God?" As he quietly observed the copper mirror, a circle of blood-red markings appeared in his black eyes. The appearance of these markings made his eyes seem extremely devilish and charming.


    The Eye of the Demon God was the innate ability of the Heavy Tower after possessing the Demon God''s body!


    This was a pair of devilishly charming eyes. It could affect one''s mind, release terrifying amounts of demonic energy, erode, and control others.


    Looking at those incredibly beautiful and charming eyes, he thought to himself, if I had those eyes in my previous life, who knows how many luxury car beauties I would be able to cultivate.


    However, it was not too late to have it now.


    "Creak!" The sound of the wooden door turning.


    The door was slowly pushed open, and the sudden opening of the wooden door naturally caused Chuang Lou to cast his gaze as well. However, the current him was completely naked, with his waist tucked in and a few strands of stubble on his chin.


    The door was opened very suddenly, and the smooth and sleek heavy building was also curious, so it blankly stared at the door. Their four eyes met, and when the heavy building saw the beautiful figure that appeared at the door, his image instantly froze.


    "So beautiful!" The only thing that appeared in his mind was this word. In his eyes, there was a beautiful girl around fifteen to sixteen years old standing next to him. A natural refreshing aura was exuding from her body.


    Her snow-white face always carried a gentle smile, her alluring and alluring lips, her jade-white nose that was carved from jade, and her pair of ice-cold, pure blue eyes that exuded an independent coldness that left the world behind.


    Ice muscle, snow-white skin, creamy jade bones. Her beautiful figure was somewhat mature, and her figure was hazy. She was already so beautiful at such a young age, it was hard to imagine how beautiful she would be in the future.


    "Sister Qianxue!" He opened his mouth and shouted at the girl, but his heart was thumping hard. It was as if he had seen the most important person in his life, and he shamelessly swore that this time, he had truly fallen in love!


    "You!" With a cold and soft snort, the girl''s face immediately flushed a deep crimson. She quickly covered the door with her hands and feet.


    After staring blankly into space for a while, he suddenly remembered that he was playing rogue while completely naked. He hurriedly put on his clothes and opened the door again.


    While tidying up her clothes, she looked at the girl quietly standing in front of the door. She was slender and elegant like a red flower, but she was more beautiful than a flower.


    "Sister Qianxue, you look so beautiful today." Chonglou was a bit embarrassed, but he still maintained his thick-skinned face and didn''t let out a breath of red. He had the expression of a hoodlum that nothing had happened a moment ago.


    "Where? Where ¡­" After being praised by Chuang Lou for dressing up so well, the girl shyly lowered her gaze.


    Recalling the scene from before, that vile object, a captivating blush appeared on the girl''s face. She forcefully suppressed her embarrassment and rubbed her skirt.


    But who would have thought that this fellow, Chonglou, would shamelessly place his head next to the girl''s jade neck and blow away a wisp of the cool breeze. "Sister Qianxue, you''re looking for me for something?"


    The girl''s face flushed red. Even her body felt a little hot, so she said loudly, "I heard that you were heavily injured in a duel. "I, have come to see you ¡­"


    "Injured? Sister Qianxue, do you think I''m seriously injured? " Chonglou patted his chest to indicate that he was fine, but when he thought of how his soul had been reborn, Chonglou''s gaze shifted. He didn''t want the girl to suspect how his injury was healed, and Chonglou was even more afraid of him exposing himself.


    "Little Lou, stop trying to be brave in front of big sister. "Big sister knows you have a hard time in mind. All these years, it''s been hard on you ¡­" The girl endured her shame and hugged the tower with incomparable heartache. Her beautiful eyes flashed with traces of tears. That was the most sincere emotion she had.


    The girl''s virgin fragrance and her soft body made him feel a little dazed. He hadn''t thought that his evasive gaze earlier made the girl think that he was avoiding him.


    "¡­"


    Chonglou was speechless, but instead, he quietly felt this warmth. Countless scenes of a girl immediately surfaced in his mind, all of them the past of Chonglou. His memories, his happy and intimate childhood, his childhood, childhood, childhood, playing and playing.


    When he was young, before he started cultivating, the tower had been a carefree, happy young man with a sunny personality.


    He even promised the girl that in the future, he would be an indomitable man and make her his wife and the happiest woman in the world.


    However, on the day of the test, the rain and clouds suddenly stopped.


    When his cultivation talent was tested to be of the lowest level, his personality greatly changed. He went from cheerful to shut off, and the sun to dim. Afterwards, he would stay in seclusion for many years and cultivate alone. He would remain alone in seclusion all the time.


    With the lowest level of talent, no matter how much one trained, the outcome was certain. As the son of the head of the family, Chonglou naturally received many cold words and insults.


    Their best friends from their childhood had all distanced themselves. The only one who left a deep impression on his heart was the girl, Qianxue. She was the only one who had been supporting the tower silently.


    But Chonglou didn''t dare see the girl because with his trash talent, he was destined to not have the qualifications to see the girl he liked, nor the qualifications to pursue such a beautiful and outstanding girl.


    Every time they met, they would pass by in a hurry. The most important thing was to lower their heads and greet them ¡­


    When he recalled the sorrowful memories of this Heavy Tower, the current Heavy Tower shook his head and sighed. "You didn''t even have the courage to chase after your happiness. Your death isn''t an injustice!"


    "Sister Qianxue!" "Thank you!" With a flip of his hand, Chonglou pulled the girl into his embrace and deeply kissed the girl''s tender red lips. His continuous movements were not only skilled, but also domineering.


    "So sweet ¡­" In his heart, Chonglou shamelessly shouted out two words.


    The girl let out a startled cry after being kissed by the building''s sneak attack. She was immediately at a loss for what to do.


    Chonglou had always been a bold and straightforward person. As long as he recognized the right person, he would attack. At worst, he would just be slapped by a girl. If he didn''t even have the courage to receive a slap, then what was chasing after? How could love be called that?


    However, it was obvious that this girl called Qianxue was unwilling to give him a slap.


    Earning blood! Brother Chonglou was secretly delighted.


    "Lou ¡­" The girl''s face reddened from being kissed by the building. Her words felt a little numb. The scene of the naked Zhong Yang once again appeared in her mind. She didn''t feel embarrassed to the point that her face turned even redder, and her body was also trembling slightly.


    However, the more the girl thought about it, the more she felt that the small building today was very different from the one from before. This was because the heavy building now had an additional sense of confidence.


    When the gentle fragrance entered his chest, a ripple arose in his heart, but even more so in his heart. Whether it was in his previous life or in his current life, he had never felt such a sincere friendship and had never been cared for so much by anyone before.


    In his previous life, the tower was an orphan, so it was naturally impossible for them to be intimate. As for love? Although he himself had countless dewdrops for marriage, it was mostly just a show to satisfy those fancy car beauties who were looking for excitement. Those women didn''t have any shame, and didn''t understand what was the most beautiful thing about girls.


    In this sudden moment, Chonglou discovered that his heart seemed to have a destination!


    After being secretly kissed by Chonglou, the girl''s face flushed in embarrassment.


    The girl looked worriedly at the unharmed Heavy Tower, but she still had a few doubts in her heart.


    The changes on his body were very great.


    "Little Lou, today is the end of the month. The family is going to distribute cultivation resources."


    "Since you''re fine, why don''t we go together?"


    The girl held onto half of the heavy building with her soft and delicate hands. The feeling of softness made Brother Chuang float in the air.


    "Alright, Sister Qianxue!"


    Chonglou hurriedly nodded as he hugged the girl''s soft waist.


    Although Qianxue was a bit embarrassed and annoyed being hugged by the tower, she still obeyed this guy.


    After his rebirth, the heavens had gifted him with such a beautiful wife.


    Brother Chonglou''s mouth was crooked from laughing.


    But when he thought back to the dangers lurking in his memories, his face grew somewhat solemn.


    "Chong Family''s Second Elder, Chong Ben, Zhong Zhou ¡­"


    "Looks like I have to meet all of you."


    When he thought of the few people who wanted to kill him, a cold intent arose in his heart.

 C3

    At the end of each month, there was a meeting at the end of the month.


    At this gathering, the clan will also distribute cultivation resources to everyone.


    The distribution of cultivation resources was divided into different levels based on the difference in strength.


    Because the Chonglou was a young master from an influential family, it received the most cultivation resources.


    However, because the training potential of the tower was too trashy, this made many people unhappy.


    The reason why the Xuan Core had been destroyed was only because of the conflict between the two sides.


    However, the Heavy Tower now was not the cultivation trash that had died.


    She was holding onto Qianxue''s hand as they walked together. Qianxue, who was wearing a light-green dress, had attracted the attention of many people.


    She was tall and slender with a graceful figure. As she slowly walked over, she carried a strand of immortal spiritual energy; it was as if she was an azure-dressed fairy.


    When they saw that Qianxue and Chonglou were travelling together, many of them revealed jealousy and anger.


    This kind of person was actually able to receive the favor of the number one beauty in the family.


    It was like a flower stuck in cow dung.


    "Brother Chong, it''s the Chonglou''s second generation ancestor. H-he''s actually fine?"


    Beside Chong Ben, a young disciple widened his eyes in disbelief.


    Yesterday, he saw with his own eyes that the tower had been destroyed.


    However, it had only been a day and the tower had actually recovered. Not only did it recover, it was also holding hands with the goddess of his dreams.


    "Chonglou!"


    "Why don''t you just be a waste?"


    "Why are we walking together with Qianxue?"


    Seeing this scene between Qianxue and the heavy tower caused his eyes to nearly pop out of their sockets, and his killing intent surged.


    "Chong Ben, didn''t you and Zhong Zhou cripple my big brother?"


    "How come nothing happened to him?"


    A cold and gloomy youth walked to the side of Chong Ben, a grim expression on his face.


    When the youth saw the tower holding onto Qianxue, the corners of his eyes slightly narrowed. As he clenched his fist, the veins in his body bulged.


    "Young Master Li."


    "Big brother Zhong Zhou and I had clearly wasted the tower''s Xuan Core yesterday ¡­"


    Heavy Ben hurriedly said to the cold teenager beside him.


    "If he''s really crippled, he wouldn''t be standing here."


    "You must have been deceived by him. He wasn''t crippled by you at all."


    "Fortunately, I still have the chance to make amends."


    "When the gathering starts, go challenge him. You should know what to do."


    "The Prefecture is undergoing closed-door training. I hope you can handle this matter well by yourself."


    He then walked towards the meeting place.


    This vicious youth called Chong Li was none other than the younger brother of the Heavy Tower.


    At the reunion plaza.


    It was already a sea of people.


    The Chong Family was one of the Four Great Families of Yan Wu City, and its branch was about five to six thousand people.


    At the monthly gathering, almost half of the clan''s disciples would gather here.


    Receiving cultivation resources required for a month.


    Because Chonglou was a young master from a wealthy family, he walked straight to a rather conspicuous place on the assembly platform.


    "This is truly amazing."


    Looking around the grand martial dao arena, the Heavy Tower immediately felt a sense of pride.


    Before the gathering had begun, the clansmen had already arrived.


    The host of this meeting, aside from the elders of the clan, was the leader of the Multi Clan, the father of the Multi Tower, Zhong Yan.


    "Lou!"


    "Aren''t you ¡­"


    When Zhong Yan saw that the tower was safe and sound, he immediately opened his eyes wide.


    But now, he was greatly shocked.


    The tower that had originally been a cripple was now standing right in front of him.


    However, after seeing Qianxue, a look of understanding suddenly appeared in Zhong Yan''s eyes.


    "Could it be that Qianxue ¡­"


    Zhong Yan thought to himself and could not help but show a grateful expression.


    Qianxue was not a descendant of a noble family, but a mysterious girl that lived in a noble house.


    Qianxue''s status was extremely terrifying, and the entire upper echelons of the heavy families were very wary of her.


    The tower had been destroyed, but now it was safe and sound. Zhong Yan thought that it was Qianxue who had saved the tower.


    Since the building was uneventful, naturally, Zhong Yan was overjoyed and excited.


    "Father, I''m fine."


    Brother Chonglou said respectfully to Yanzhi.


    Although he had a cheap old man after his rebirth, in terms of memory, this old man seemed to treat him well.


    The heavy tower valued friendship. Since the heavy stone treated him well, the tower would respect him as well.


    "Patriarch, the gathering has begun."


    An old man as thin as a Sun Eagle said coldly!


    The old man''s gaze shifted to the tower. His expression grew even colder.


    This old man who was as thin as a Sun Eagle was the second elder of the Chong family, the Heavy Eagle.


    "Cough cough, the clan gathering begins!"


    The pavilion was safe and sound, and the overjoyed and excited Zhong Yan immediately announced the start of the meeting.


    As usual, after the clan training, they began distributing cultivation resources.


    "Chong Li, didn''t the Multi State Tower get destroyed yesterday? Why is he still fine? "


    "The day of the Origin Spirit Awakening will be three days away."


    "If the tower turns over and you really become the successor, then you will forever be the second son of the house. Aren''t you in a hurry?"


    The second elder coldly asked as he moved closer to Zhong Li''s side.


    "Second Elder, there''s no need to be anxious."


    "Yesterday''s matter had a small problem that can be solved immediately."


    "Moreover, with Big Brother Trash''s cultivation talent, so what if my Origin Spirit has awakened?"


    "In my eyes, he is trash. Trash that will be beneath my feet forever."


    "He''s not worthy to be my opponent."


    The harsh and disdainful cold voice spoke.


    "Zhong Li, here are your cultivation resources for next month."


    "Ten Tier 1 Qi Drawing Pills, five Tier 2 Qi Training Pills, and a bottle of Tier 2 Foundation Elixir."


    "Cultivate well. After three days, your Origin Spirit will awaken. Try to awaken a high quality Origin Spirit."


    "Father hopes that you and your brother can bring our family to a new height."


    Zhong Yan patted his youngest son''s shoulder as he said this, full of expectation.


    However, what Zhong Yan didn''t know was that his youngest son was abnormally vicious. He was just thinking of killing Chonglou.


    "Rest assured father, Li''er and big brother will live up to their expectations."


    Heavy smile.


    His youngest son''s body was a bit too cold. This was also the reason why he had always disliked being harsh.


    However, Zhong Yan did not mind it too much. He looked towards the tower with a joyful expression.


    "Lou."


    "Here are your cultivation resources for next month."


    "Ten Tier 1 Qi Drawing Pills, five Tier 2 Qi Training Pills, and two bottles of Foundation Elixir."


    "You are weak, so you have to work harder."


    Zhong Yan gave a bottle of Foundation Elixir to Chonglou.


    Perhaps to Zhong Yan, he was only concerned about the tower.


    However, in his eyes, it was filled with incomparable rage.


    Heavy Li abhorred his father''s bias.


    His big brother''s training talent was trash, yet he received even more cultivation resources than he did.


    Why did he get less cultivation resources than Big Bro?


    Heavy Li was extremely unwilling to accept this, and his killing intent towards Chonglou was also getting stronger and stronger.


    After accepting the cultivation resources, Li Jun gave a meaningful glance to Zhong Shuo who was standing to the side. The latter understood what was going on and walked over to a conspicuous place on the high platform.


    "Lord Patriarch."


    "I want to challenge young master Chonglou."


    His voice was loud enough for the whole crowd to hear.


    The challenge that was sent out by Overlord immediately caused a commotion among the crowd.


    Assemblies can challenge each other and show their strength.


    The challenge of overstatement was not a violation of any rules.


    However, Chonglou''s strength wasn''t that great, and he was even called trash.


    It was a group of young martial artists that belonged to the weakest disciples of the major clans.


    This was because a small problem had arisen with regards to the challenge.


    Everyone understood that he was only trying to cause trouble in order to make things difficult for them.


    "Repeat!" "If you don''t court death, you won''t die ¡­"


    The corners of his lips curled slightly when he heard this name.

 C4

    "Patriarch, I want to challenge the young master of the Chonglou clan!"


    Heavy Ben repeated.


    The faces of Zhong Li, the Second Elder, and the others were all filled with cold smiles.


    "No."


    "The awakening ceremony for the Origin Spirit is in three days. It''s extremely important for you."


    "If you get injured during the challenge, it will have a huge impact on you in three days."


    "Challenge him, we''ll talk about it in the future."


    In order to protect Chonglou, Chonglou directly stopped the challenge of being Chonglou.


    He could still clearly see the miserable scene of the Xuan Core being destroyed in the Heavy Tower yesterday. How could he dare let the Heavy Tower spar with him again?


    "Patriarch."


    "It is reasonable for the younger generation to spar and challenge us at this gathering."


    "There are still three days until the Awakening Ceremony for the Origin Spirit. It''s still early."


    "What''s more? With us here, are we still afraid of getting injured by two members of the younger generation?"


    "The accident that happened yesterday would never happen again. What does Clan Chief think?"


    The Second Elder smiled sinisterly as he looked at Big Rock.


    "This ¡­"


    Zhong Yan was very hesitant.


    He knew that the training potential of the tower was low and its strength was weak, so he wanted to protect the tower.


    They could no longer put the tower in danger.


    However, at this moment, as the clan''s head, he was in a very difficult position.


    This was because the Second Elder and the others wanted to make Lou Cheng look bad.


    "Lord Patriarch."


    "Young master Chonglou receives the most cultivation resources every month. If you can''t even deal with me, isn''t that a bit unreasonable?"


    At this time, Heavy Ben teased again.


    "Father, big brother has trained for so long. He should have improved a bit."


    "Competing with others is beneficial to him as well. It would be better for Chong Ben to compete with his elder brother."


    "Big brother, you also think that it''s alright, right?"


    Zhong Li smiled faintly at the tower.


    "Of course not."


    Chonglou smiled apologetically at Zhong Li.


    Seeing that Chonglou had agreed to the challenge of rewriting, Zhong Li even thought that he was the one who had used words to provoke Chonglou and caused him to fall for it.


    "Lou, here is your Xuan Core!"


    Although Chonglou was his own son and also a young master of a great family, the trash of a Chonglou''s training talent made him well aware of how powerful Chonglou was.


    Zhong Yan had carefully investigated the broken Profound Core yesterday.


    If Chonglou really did fight the double, then there would only be one result.


    The tower would be beaten very miserably, but it could also be crippled once more.


    Of course, Zhong Yan didn''t want to have a duel with Zhong Yuan.


    His youngest son was very fierce and had purposely provoked Chonglou. This caused Zhong Yan to feel extremely displeased in his heart.


    "Father, trust me!"


    Chonglou had only said one sentence and his resolute expression didn''t seem like he was a piece of trash who''d lost his Xuan Core at all.


    Seeing the resolute look in Lou Cheng''s eyes, Zhong Yan fell silent as well.


    "Lou!" "Why are you so impulsive today ¡­"


    The girl holding the heavy tower tightly cried out anxiously.


    Qianxue knew that the cultivating talent of the Heavy Tower was extremely low. After cultivating for so many years, it was only at the third level of the Human Profound Realm. Facing a heavy burden of the seventh level of the Human Profound Realm, there was only one consequence, but she didn''t want the Heavy Tower to suffer any more harm.


    "Sister Qianxue, don''t worry, I''m confident!"


    After the Demon God''s blood had tempered his body, his strength had already broken through to the ninth level of the Human Profound Realm. To deal with a martial artist at the seventh level of the Human Profound Realm was naturally an easy feat.


    And, Brother Chonglou wasn''t someone to be trampled upon by others.


    "Since young master Chonglou has accepted the challenge of sparring with me."


    "Then, this old man shall be the referee''s host."


    Without waiting for Zhong Yan to stop them, the Second Elder directly said this to everyone.


    The Second Elder was so anxious, and his own younger brother was deliberately provoking him.


    He already had a general idea of what was going on in his heart.


    ''It seems like I''ve been through a lot of perils since I was reborn.


    Chonglou sighed in his heart, but the soft touch of his hand made him excited.


    In this world, the strong preyed on the weak, and the strong controlled everything.


    This was the thrill and heartache that Old Brother Chonglou was looking for.


    The Second Elder took the initiative to launch an attack. As the leader of the family, it was not good for Zhong Yan to obstruct him again.


    In his heart, he could only pray that he could make it through.


    The Second Elder announced the match between the Big Dipper and the Heavy Tower.


    On the high platform, everyone gave way to the two.


    "Sister Qianxue, please step back ¡­"


    Chonglou secretly squeezed the girl''s hand, then showed her a reassuring smile.


    "You have to be careful. The Big Ben is very strong ¡­"


    The worried look on the girl''s face made him feel tender affection.


    The worry on her delicate face made people want to protect her for the rest of their lives.


    The intimate scene between the two caused the heavy clan disciples to glare angrily.


    In the eyes of the heavy family disciples, the Chonglou was just a good-for-nothing second generation, how could he be worthy of such a beautiful and outstanding girl''s favor?


    In the duel yesterday, Chonglou had lost his Xuan Core, and now he was dueling with the Big Dipper.


    This matter had caused many elders to secretly laugh, and the juniors from the influential families had faces full of mockery as they stared at the tower with eyes full of contempt and ridicule.


    "Are you ready?"


    Chonglou didn''t want to waste any time, so he spoke up directly.


    "Hmph, trash!" If you can take three of my moves, I will admit defeat! "


    With a slight movement of his heavy profound energy, a ring of earthy yellow colored energy rose from his body. This energy could make people feel a heavy energy.


    When the Heavy Tower saw this, its face did not change in the slightest and instead revealed a trace of a smile.


    His palm curled into a fist, but there was no fluctuation in profound energy, so the heavy tower had already moved.


    Seeing that the tower was charging towards him, a sinister smile appeared on his face. ''Since this trash is courting death, I''ll make it so that this trash won''t be able to get up for the rest of his life!''


    The instant his profound strength fluctuated, he used the strongest martial skill he had learned, the Earth-attribute¡¶ Deep Earth Palm¡·! This was one of the top martial skills of the Yu Family, as well as one of the few high grade Yellow Rank martial skills of the Yu Family.


    In the eyes of Chong Ben, if he was hit by this palm, a piece of trash like Chonglou, even if he didn''t die, would at least have his bones shattered, becoming a cripple for the rest of his life.


    Seeing that Chonglou didn''t use any martial skills, the sinister smile on the corner of Chong Ben''s mouth grew even wider.


    But suddenly, he felt a chill run down his spine. He seemed to see a flash of deep blue light appear in his eyes.


    That faint blue light caused a trace of unease to rise in his heart.


    With a single punch, Chonglou''s fist clashed with the Thick Earth Palm. The moment the fist and palm collided, a thunderous explosion resounded throughout the entire hall of the Heavy Family Family Family Palace!


    "Rushing Thunder Fist!" Chonglou let out an explosive shout, and an astonishing aura instantly appeared.


    Just as he was worrying about this unexplainable unease, the tremendous force from Chonglou''s fist caused him to be shocked. And then, a numbing, stabbing pain spread throughout his entire arm.


    A seemingly ordinary punch suddenly exploded with a violent power like that of thunder. This huge power directly broke Heavy Ben''s arm and sunk deep into his chest.


    With a blood-curdling screech, Heavy Ben fainted on the spot.


    One move, just one move.


    The heavy weight of the seventh level of the Human Profound Realm was instantly killed.


    "How is this possible ¡­"


    Heavy and heavy, his face was filled with shock, but that shock only lasted for a moment. At this moment, his eyes were filled with a strong killing intent.


    Although this powerful killing intent flashed by, it naturally couldn''t escape the eyes of Chonglou.


    His own younger brother actually wanted to kill him.


    Remembering this killing intent in his heart, the pavilion was only on guard. He did not bother to take a second look at this harshness and instead returned to the front of his eyes.


    "My trashy strength shouldn''t have disappointed anyone, right?"


    Chonglou waved his sleeves and swept a glance at the dumbstruck crowd below as he coldly mocked.


    "The heavyweight is just a disciple with mediocre cultivation talent in the clan, and his strength is also only at the seventh level of the Human Profound Realm. If you have won, then you have the qualifications to act arrogantly and act arrogantly.


    The second elder''s face was cold and murderous as he said this.


    Although he was admonishing the Heavy Tower on the surface, the Second Elder was cursing the trash in his heart.


    "Second Elder, when I was bullied before, did you say that?"


    "Good job, Lou!"


    "Well done! Father will reward you with another five Tier 2 Qi Training Pills."


    As he spoke, he took out five Tier 2 Qi Training Pills and handed them over to Chonglou.


    In his memory, his father didn''t give up on him because he was a cultivation waste. Instead, he secretly taught him how to cultivate and gave him the family''s pills.


    What made Zhong Yan a bit discouraged was that the previous tower was indeed a piece of trash.


    But now, the person standing in front of the heavy battle wasn''t just a piece of trash.

 C5

    In the courtyard of the tower, a pair of celestial couple sat facing each other.


    "Little Lou, you are really impressive today."


    The girl''s voice was full of joy and excitement, and the smile on her face was genuine happiness.


    "That group of hateful Elders were all shocked speechless by you today!"


    "And those guys in the family who always bully you, they''re all scared silly."


    "When did you become so powerful?"


    "Even big sister hid it from you. Do you know how upset big sister felt when she saw you alone and that you were often bullied?"


    The girl was both happy and sighing, but her eyes were always filled with excitement and joy.


    However, Chonglou could only stare dumbly at the girl''s beautiful face, dazed and stupefied.


    "It''s fine even if you don''t say it, everyone has their own secrets. If you can stop being bullied, this sister will be very happy. "


    The girl chattered endlessly about the sudden change in the tower. From the bottom of her heart, the girl was happy because the tower no longer sealed itself away like it used to. It no longer looked like a lonely person.


    It was already evening. The two of them sat in the courtyard and chatted, seemingly returning to the carefree, confiding days of their youth.


    Her ice-jade like moonlight shone on the girl''s face, and it seemed as if it was coated with a layer of fluorescent light. Her ice-jade congealed skin was like a thousand mountains penetrating snow, and her slightly moist red lips were like the blossoming of peach blossoms in the beginning of spring. Her bright eyes brought about a dream-like brilliance.


    The heavy tower that sat before the woman had long since become entranced.


    "Little Lou, you''re staring at big sister again. It''s the same as when I was young ¡­"


    The girl''s face blushed a little. Under the moonlight, she looked like a tender peach blossom.


    Just in the nick of time, the enchanted Heavy Tower grabbed the girl''s soft hands and silently stared at the girl''s face. It was as if even if the years passed, it still wouldn''t be enough to look at her face.


    Anyone would be shy if someone was looking at them with such a burning gaze, not to mention the thin-skinned Qianxue who was being stared at like this by Chonglou. The redness on his face only spread to his ears after a short while.


    Her face was warm and fragrant, her aura was like an orchid, while her face was as clear as snow. She shyly lowered her head.


    But all of a sudden, the bold Chuang Lou moved his head close to the girl''s cheek and kissed her lightly.


    The second time it was stolen from her, Qianxue, feeling embarrassed and flustered, quickly broke away from his hand.


    "It''s getting late, big sister is going back to rest ¡­"


    The girl said with a blush.


    "It''s still early. Sit down, I promise I won''t move!"


    A smile was on Chonglou''s face, but he was drawing a circle on Qianxue''s soft, delicate hand.


    "Lou, can you accompany sister to the city square tomorrow?"


    There was a blush on her face as she asked shyly.


    "Sure, of course, but Sister Qianxue, you have to kiss me, otherwise I won''t go ¡­"


    Chonglou had regained a bit of his charm.


    How could the shy Qianxue withstand the coquettish gaze of this guy from Chonglou? Being stared at so shamelessly by him, the girl''s heart immediately softened.


    "Bo!"


    A sweet kiss imprinted itself on Chonglou''s lips.


    This kiss caused Chonglou to be stupefied. Was this girl Qianxue infected by him? Since when did this shy girl become so bold?


    "You said it before, you have to accompany sister to go around the market tomorrow!"


    Qianxue gave a pure and flirtatious look to the heavy tower, who swallowed her saliva guiltily.


    He was used to acting on the spot, but after suddenly encountering a sincere girl, he actually didn''t know what to do.


    Only after staring blankly for a while did Chonglou come back to his senses.


    "Damn it, I was played by a little girl ¡­"


    Chonglou''s old face suddenly flushed red.


    As Qianxue walked out of the courtyard, a black shadow appeared next to her.


    This black shadow was blending into the darkness of the night. It was extremely strange.


    "Miss, you should keep your distance from that kid!"


    The black shadow fluctuated in the air and said.


    "Old Black, I know ¡­"


    At this very moment, the girl was not like the silly, kind and gentle girl next to Chonglou. Perhaps that silly, naive girl that was allowed to be bullied by Chonglou would only appear in front of Chonglou.


    "If the clan were to know that this brat had come into contact with your body, I''m afraid that even your entire family would be affected ¡­"


    The black shadow did not continue speaking, but his words were already spoken.


    "Family? "Heh ¡­"


    The girl smiled sadly. In order to protect her, the family wanted her to grow up happily. Since she was young, they sent her to a new home.


    Originally, a girl''s childhood was very happy, because she had a heavy tower that protected her all the time while she played and played with others.


    Plum and bamboo, two little unsuspecting childhood, was when a girl was at her happiest. At that time, the Heavy Tower had left an eternal memory in her young heart.


    But as the two grew up, because the tower had no talent in training, it embarked on a path of self-sealing.


    The two of them began to move further and further away, to the point that they had barely seen each other in the past five years. Their happy times had been replaced by the worries of growing up, especially the family that she loathed, it was easy for them to help Chonglou with the family''s strength, but the family did not agree to a small request from her.


    Ever since he was young, he had been the favorite of all the young masters because of his beautiful appearance. However, in the eyes of these people, there was a lust for possession.


    Qianxue didn''t want to be only family with him.


    The girl was very happy today. She found that the Heavy Tower seemed to have regained its confidence, and the two of them returned to the feeling of childhood.


    This rare aftertaste was something she was unwilling to break.


    She would rather this beautiful dream never wake up.

 C6

    When night fell, the tower did not fall asleep, but cultivated instead.


    To be more precise, he should be familiar with this unfamiliar yet exciting Profound Cultivation World.


    Yesterday night, the demonic god had used the demonic god''s blood to reform the tower''s body, while passing him a set of demonic arts!


    "Demon God Technique!"


    This was a peerless technique created by the demon god himself. Just as the demon god said, he wasn''t evil at all.


    The only difference was that the word demon had a word on it that sounded somewhat piercing to the ears.


    The main attribute of this "Demon God Technique" was dominance!


    There were four elemental elements in this world: earth, wind, water, and fire.


    Apart from these four basic element attributes.


    There were also rare elements such as lightning, darkness, light, blood energy, wind, thunder, ice and fire ¡­


    It could even be mutated attributes, killing, life, healing, evilness, poison, etc.


    Warriors with rare attributes were all martial artists with exceptional talent in cultivation, but those with mutated attributes were even rarer.


    Warriors with mutated attributes were all considered outstanding amongst the Xuan Wu Realm cultivators.


    And ''domineering aura'' was also a type of attribute, but it was a mutated attribute that was added to the basic elements.


    This sort of variation could also be called martial dao comprehension. This was because it could be comprehended through cultivation. If one cultivated to the level of the demonic god and created their own path of cultivation, then they would also be an extremely heaven-defying existence.


    The ? Demon God Technique ? that the Demon God had created was a peerless cultivation art on how to cultivate ''domineering aura''!


    However, it was a tyrannical devil art. No matter how righteous a devil art was, it carried a sense of weirdness or evilness.


    It was because the cultivation of demonic arts required demonic energy.


    And the demonic energy was a fusion of human negative emotions.


    Evil, blood, evilness, viciousness, lust, killing, ruthlessness ¡­ These were the source of demonic energy.


    If an ordinary martial artist were to be affected by these negative emotions and let their demonic energy accumulate in their cultivation, it was very likely that their cultivation would go berserk and directly fall into the demonic path.


    Cultivators of the Xuan Wu generally trained in the purest Heaven and Earth powers, Spiritual Force! Demonic cultivators, on the other hand, practiced the most complex and turbid mystical Qi in the world.


    A martial artist who cultivated in the profound to reach the pinnacle of martial arts would likely fall into the demonic path if they weren''t careful.


    However, some of the more daring and meticulous Xuanwu cultivators fell to the demonic path, and instead walked out with a different path. The demonic god was one of them.


    Moreover, not all the warriors who practiced devil arts were wicked and evil.


    If he could overcome the negative emotions in the demonic energy, even if he practiced a demonic art to absorb the demonic energy, he would still have Righteous Qi.


    Furthermore, those who cultivated with the pure spiritual energy of the heaven and earth were not all good people.


    Chonglou believed that he would be able to control this so-called demonic energy and cultivate this demonic art well.


    He was a person who liked to play with his heart rate and stimulation. Only when it was difficult would it be interesting.


    He was plain and ordinary as he walked his entire life without any interest. If he was a man, then he would take the risk. Wouldn''t it be nice if he played around with his heartbeat and stimulation?!


    However, when the Heavy Tower operated the devil art, the "Devil Demon God Tactic", Brother Chonglou was a little unable to laugh out loud.


    Because in that sudden instant, countless negative emotions rushed into his mind.


    These negative emotions were not only affecting one''s mind, but also corroding the body of the tower. This was because these negative emotions were actually contained within the world''s spirit energy.


    However, this spiritual energy wasn''t the pure power of the heavens and earth, but the turbid Xuan Qi.


    The ? Demon God Technique ? was divided into seven realms, namely, [Devil-Devouring], [Tyrant''s Annihilation], [Black Wing], [Devil Eyes], [Devil Shadow], [Devil Transformation], and [Demon God].


    Each realm corresponded to a set of innate abilities. If one was at the peak of the seventh realm, after mastering the "Demonic God Technique", they would be able to cultivate the true body of a twelve-winged demonic god. When using the "Demonic God Technique", demonic qi would instantly fill the sky, cover the sun, and an unrivaled demonic might would shock the heavens.


    With his current strength, Chonglou could barely execute the [Devouring Demon] of the first realm. Not only could the [Devouring Demon] devour the devilish energy between heaven and earth, it could also directly absorb the profound energy from other martial artists. If the devilish energy was infused with the profound energy, it would have an unexpected effect on the enemy.


    Just this point alone was enough to reveal the tyranny of the ''Demon God Technique''! However, Chonglou hadn''t tried this "Demon God Technique" yet, so he could only absorb the surrounding demonic energy for cultivation!


    "No wonder it is said that it is easy to become bewitched, but hard to cultivate." "I never thought that a martial artist who cultivates evil would need to overcome such negative emotions and spend so much energy to refine demon energy. If I don''t cleanse it, not only will I not be able to obtain pure spirit energy, I''m afraid that I will be enslaved by demon energy soon!"


    Chonglou finally understood why the demon god said he wasn''t evil, and also understood why the evil demon always carried a name that he couldn''t wash away.


    "However, to overcome the negative emotions, after refining the demon energy, I actually obtained this much spirit energy!"


    Although the negative emotions affected his mind, what did it matter to him?


    He had been in the mood to cultivate the daughter of Macao''s King of Gamble while being hunted down by others. Moreover, he was running for his life while enjoying life. This was not an ordinary mindset. Was he going to be terrified now?


    A little emotion, a little thing!


    Continue cultivating. I want to see what kind of existence the pinnacle of martial dao will be!


    Chonglou thought to himself.

 C7

    He had not slept the entire night and had trained in the tower all night. At this very moment, he did not feel any sense of tiredness.


    The bare-chested tower was breathing out demonic energy.


    Every time he breathed and swallowed, his entire body would be enveloped in a hazy layer of black turbid air. This black turbid air caused one to feel the influence of countless negative emotions.


    However, the tower that was absorbing and releasing the demonic energy wasn''t affected at all, and his aura was growing continuously.


    "Phew, without realizing it, I cultivated for an entire night!"


    "This feeling of training, is really comfortable, but the increase in strength is too slow, and this is only at the ninth level of the Human Profound Realm. It''s just that he broke through from the early stage of the ninth stage to the middle stage of the ninth stage ¡­"


    "It''s time to accompany Qianxue to the so-called marketplace. Also, I have to get a stalk of Star Spirit Grass for that demon god ¡­"


    Chonglou rubbed the black, unadorned ring on his left index finger.


    Although he loved to play with heartbeats and thrills, he didn''t want to risk his life to play with them. That wasn''t thrill, but stupidity.


    He had just arrived in this world and hadn''t had enough fun with the heavy buildings yet.


    If he had the guidance of a powerful figure like the Demon God, he might have been able to experience an even more soul-stirring thrill.


    Now that Chonglou had chosen to cultivate his demonic art, the Demon God within this black ancient ring had to wake up as soon as possible.


    "Lou!"


    Just as he put on the troublesome robe, a gentle voice sounded from outside the courtyard.


    "Sister Qianxue ¡­"


    The tower replied and pushed open the door. The tower looked on in a daze once more ¡­


    Her snow-white dress was wrapped around her chest, making her look like a pure snow lotus.


    "You, you''re staring at me so foolishly again ¡­"


    Qianxue''s face reddened and her soft hands patted the tower. This fellow''s eyes were like a wolf''s. However, they did not have any lustful or to them. Instead, they were filled with appreciation for his art ¡­


    "Sister Qianxue is so beautiful, of course I would be reluctant to move my eyes away."


    Chonglou, somewhat shamelessly, directly grabbed the girl''s tender and delicate hands, refusing to let go no matter how she struggled.


    And just like that, under the shameless coaxing of Chonglou, the beautiful, red face of Qianxue started to get used to being pulled by Chonglou, allowing him to pull her along.


    The two of them were like a couple who were betrothed to each other. Amidst the anger of the children from the heavy families, they walked out of the mansion while talking and laughing.


    "That piece of trash, Chonglou, is actually holding onto Sister Qianxue."


    "Damn it, this won''t do. I have to hurry and tell Big Brother Zhong Zhou!"


    When a heavy clan disciple saw the heavy tower holding onto the tender little hand of Qianxue and walking out of the heavy mansion while talking and laughing, he ran towards the depths of the courtyard with a face full of jealousy.


    Marketplace, Eight Treasures House.


    "Little Lou, the fabric here isn''t bad. I''ll buy some clothes for you ¡­"


    Qianxue chose a few fine pieces of cloth, told the shopkeeper to wrap them, and sent them to the main house.


    Chonglou followed beside Qianxue, silently feeling the warmth and friendship of this girl ¡­


    "Shopkeeper Song, this dress is quite pretty. Can Sister Qianxue try it on?"


    The pavilion master asked the manager of the Eight Treasures Store.


    "Young Master, this green bamboo blue pleated skirt is made from the natural snow silk. It can automatically shrink, and can directly adjust the size with profound strength. It doesn''t need to be tested to know that this skirt is a perfect match for this young miss, if she wears it, he would definitely be incomparably stunning ¡­"


    Chonglou had never heard of dresses that could automatically shrink and adjust, but he had to admit that this cultivation world of the Spirit Profound Realm also had some good points.


    "Then I can directly buy it. Shopkeeper Song, I wonder how much this pleated skirt costs?"


    Chonglou asked again.


    This blue pleated bamboo skirt is made by the top tailor in the Imperial City, Master Xu Gong who painstakingly made it. It is extremely rare and there is only one such skirt in the entire Long Tian Empire, so the price is naturally a little expensive.


    Shopkeeper Song made a gesture with his finger and said somewhat guiltily.


    "A thousand gold?"


    The tower smacked its lips.


    This dress costs a thousand taels of gold, it''s so damn expensive.


    Zhong Lou took out his storage bag, took out a gold note from his storage bag, and handed it over.


    Although the Heavy Tower that died a long time ago was a cultivation trash, he had quite a bit of money in his small vault.


    In these ten years, because the tower could not cultivate, it had saved up a lot of money. The silver and gold that the tribe had secretly given to them were probably around 200,000 taels of silver, and there were also quite a few pills!


    "Sister Qianxue, can you put on this dress and let me take a look?"


    Chonglou stroked the pleated skirt in his hands and couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration. This dress was truly excellent. Perhaps the best and most expensive dress in his previous life couldn''t even compare to a single corner of this skirt.


    Putting aside the complicated and beautiful patterns, just by the feel of her hands, it was as if she were stroking the delicate skin of a girl. It was truly comfortable, and there was even a mysterious formation drawn on the skirt.


    The reason why he had Qianxue change into this dress was because of his obsession with clothing. He liked to admire girls wearing all sorts of clothes.


    If he could put on all sorts of postures in front of him, then he would be grinning from ear to ear.


    Before Qianxue could change her clothes, Brother Chonglou was already imagining things.

 C8

    "Un, I''ll go and change it for you right now!" "Wait for me ¡­"


    This was the first time that the Heavy Tower had bought something for him, and it was also a gift from the person they liked. The girl was also extremely touched.


    However, just as Qianxue was about to take her dress into the changing room to change clothes, a cold voice rang in everyone''s ears.


    This voice was no different from a provocation.


    "Zhong Zhou!"


    The man with slanted eyebrows that appeared before him caused Chonglou to raise his eyebrows.


    In the Heavy Tower''s memories, it was this very tower that had been humiliated and humiliated in all sorts of ways by the State of Zhong, and at the end, even the Profound Core that had crippled the tower, which had caused him to die miserably.


    However, the current Chonglou wasn''t the person who was willing to be humiliated. Moreover, he didn''t cause any trouble for this fellow. This fellow had actually delivered himself to his doorstep!


    "This, young master of the Chongqing!" Are you really willing to pay two thousand gold for that blue pleated skirt? "


    Shopkeeper Song was a true merchant. Naturally, he recognized money and didn''t recognize people. Moreover, the reputation of the Chonglou wasn''t very good to begin with, so he was naturally more concerned with the words of the Chongqing.


    "Of course, this is two thousand gold, one gold!"


    With a move of the Heavy State''s profound energy, two gold bills immediately flew into Manager Song''s hands.


    However, when he threw out these two banknotes that were worth a thousand taels of gold, it was obvious that he felt some heartache.


    Although he was a direct descendant of a powerful family, his monthly silver was only worth a few hundred taels of gold. These two thousand taels of gold banknotes, to him, were basically the cost of his wallet. This Prefecture is indeed pretentious.


    "Little Lou, since Big Brother Zhong Zhou wants this dress, let''s not fight over it, right?"


    As she said this, Qianxue prepared to pass the dress in her hands to Shopkeeper Song. It wasn''t that the girl couldn''t afford this dress, but that she was afraid of causing trouble for the building.


    "Little Sister Qianxue, this dress is for you when I buy it. Go and change into it!" I want to see you wear this dress. "


    Zhong Zhou looked at the charming and beautiful girl with a burning gaze. He purposefully said this in front of the tower. His eyes were concealing a hint of lust, but it couldn''t escape the eyes of the tower.


    As for Eternal Snow, she was somewhat unhappy. She knew that the Chongqing region had always been pursuing her, and had even wanted to use force against her.


    "This, this dress ¡­"


    After collecting the gold bills and since no one was taking the dress, Manager Song felt a little awkward.


    Chonglou''s expression changed slightly as he reached out his hand to stroke the girl''s cheek. There was a deep smile on his face and Qianxue was extremely cooperative, allowing Chonglou to stroke her face as he pleased.


    "Chonglou!" Take your dirty hands away from little sister Qianxue''s face? "


    Zhong Zhou flew into a rage. The trash who had lost his Xuan Core was actually playing with his goddess right in front of him.


    "Chongqing, what are you trying to do!"


    The main building was being insulted and mocked by the Chongqing people.


    "Chonglou, if you''re a man, then don''t hide behind a woman. If you''re capable, fight another life and death battle with me!"


    He had used the method of goading his opponent into action. If he wanted to provoke his opponent to fight, then he would be able to kill his opponent in the name of the law.


    "Sister Qianxue, I think it''s better if I take care of the man myself!"


    Chonglou pulled the girl''s delicate body into his embrace before taking a deep breath of the girl''s virgin scent. "Phew, that smells so good."


    This arrogant and teasing action of the Heavy Tower caused the girl''s face to turn completely red, but it caused the Heavy Tower''s eyes to nearly explode with hatred. It wanted nothing more than to burst out and kill this shameless fellow!


    "Low level provocation. Didn''t you want to duel? I promise you, three days from now, during the spirit awakening ceremony, we will fight to the death! "


    Chonglou''s black eyes revealed a hint of iciness as he spoke in a cold voice.


    The Prefecture Overseer was a genius young martial artist from a powerful family. The purpose of this battle was to wash away the grievances of the good-for-nothing overlord, and to ruthlessly trample on the face of this idiot.


    "Hmph, since you want to fight with me during the Origin Spirit Awakening Ceremony, I''ll grant you that wish!"


    "I will make you lose a lot of face in front of all the fighters in the city."


    There was an extremely comfortable smile on his face as if he could already see the scene of himself crushing the tower.


    "Lou?"


    The girl called out anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, Sister Qianxue!"


    "Oh, right. Manager Song. "I''ll use ten thousand taels of gold to buy the dress in your hand ¡­"


    Chonglou took out nine more golden notes from his storage bag and handed them over to Manager Song. Afterwards, he took the blue pleated skirt and placed it in the girl''s hands.


    Then he stared at the furious Zhong Zhou.


    "Do you want to increase the price? The young master of the Chongqing? "


    Chonglou pretended to be rich and overbearing as he squinted his eyes and asked in a clear voice.


    In his heart, however, he was feeling pained as he scolded Zhong Zhou. If it wasn''t for this idiot, he wouldn''t have put on an act in front of Qianxue.


    "Hmph, I hope you can be so arrogant when the time comes!"


    He could barely suppress the anger in his heart, but he still endured.


    "A poor bastard is f * cking pretending to be rich young master... "Hahaha!"


    Chonglou immediately turned around and walked into the changing room with his arm around his slender waist.


    Faced with Lou Cheng''s ridicule, Zhong Zhou gritted his teeth so hard that they creaked. He almost bit a mouthful of teeth to pieces, and then watched as Qianxue and Lou Cheng entered the changing room together.


    This was so infuriating that he nearly vomited blood.


    "Could it be that this good-for-nothing, Chonglou, has already snatched away the virginity of Qianxue?"


    Zhong Zhou imagined the scene where the two of them were in the changing room. As their blood boiled, the Zhong Zhou directly suffered internal injuries!


    How infuriating, a piece of trash that he stepped on actually stole his goddess'' first night.

 C9

    9. God, you''re nice to me


    In the dressing room, the sound of a pin dropping could be heard.


    The duo stared at each other in a daze for a moment. Only after staring for a while did they resume their communication.


    However, at this moment, their breathing was unusually heavy, and their heartbeats could be clearly heard.


    "Sister Qianxue, I''ll help you hold on to your skirt. Change your clothes, I promise I won''t peek!"


    Chonglou held his pleated skirt high up, closed his eyes, and turned his head in a certain direction.


    Qianxue knew that the purpose of the Heavy Tower entering the changing room with her was to agitate the Heavy Tower, so she didn''t blame it. Instead, she nodded in understanding.


    "You, you''re not allowed to peek. Otherwise, I''ll hit you ¡­"


    The girl was a bit nervous and stuttered as she purposefully and viciously attacked the heavy tower. However, this kind of viciousness actually moved the heart of the old man.


    It had been a long time since Brother Chonglou had seen such a pure and innocent girl.


    Qianxue''s delicate hands constantly trembled. For a girl like her, this situation was too nerve-wracking.


    She slowly took off the snow-white dress she was wearing. Even though she was wearing underpants, it still made her blush like the sun.


    The thin underpants were like thin gauze, allowing one to easily see the beautiful texture of the snow-white skin.


    She was so nervous and shy that when she took off her dress, she almost fell over.


    Soft and fragrant, he immediately asked with concern, "Are you hurt?"


    "I, I''m fine ¡­"


    Being tightly pressed by a heavy building to the smooth waist, the eyes of Qianxue, who was only wearing a thin undergarment, instantly flashed. She did not know what to do, and her tender face was almost red to the point of dripping water!


    Qianxue''s voice was unintentional, but it was incomparably cute.


    A hot breath suddenly approached, causing the girl to whimper once again.


    "Change your clothes and come out. I''ll wait for you outside ¡­"


    Licking her sweet lips, Lou Cheng smiled evilly as he took the girl''s clothes off and walked out of the changing room.


    The experienced Heavy Tower, bullying a pure girl like Qianxue was a bad move, a bold and shameless move.


    Although the moment just now had been very exciting, he had to endure it.


    This was because Qianxue was still young, and Brother Chonglou didn''t want to have her at this time. Chonglou was also a ambitious person.


    He wanted to marry her when his name shook the world, and not be like a vile person that wanted to take control of her!


    "By God, you''re nice to me. "In my previous life, you sent people to chase down more than half of Jiangnan. I drank rainwater, picked up cigarette butts, and almost got hacked to death several times. Such a miserable experience, I''ll forgive you now ¡­"


    Brother Chonglou, who had taken advantage of the deal and was acting good, sighed in regret in his heart.


    When the tower took the girl''s snow-white dress out of the changing room, the expression of the nearby Chong Zhou was terrifyingly gloomy. His hands even began to shake, and the murderous intent in his eyes was so strong.


    The girl''s dress in Chonglou''s hand, coupled with the sound of her breathing from the changing room, were enough to explain the relationship between the two of them. Moreover, Chonglou was also thinking about what the two of them might have done!


    The people who saw the girl as the goddess of their dreams, Zhong Zhou was so angry that he almost fainted.

 C10

    "Chonglou, you bastard. You trash, you actually dared to taint little sister Qianxue ¡­" Three days later, I will definitely kill you and tear you, this trash, into ten thousand pieces! "


    The state of Zhong Zhou, which was trembling from anger, directly rushed out of the Eight Treasures Store. The rage and killing intent caused all the blood vessels in the state of Zhong Zhou to burst out.


    "Tsk, I thought you were going to directly attack me, but it turns out you''re also a weakling ¡­"


    Chonglou didn''t understand why this fellow didn''t suddenly attack out of anger but instead suppressed the anger in his heart. If he had met with such a situation where the woman he liked was taken away by someone else and he could suppress his rage, he would have pulled out a 40-meter-long machete long ago.


    While she was hesitating, Qianxue, who had finished changing into a dark blue pleated skirt, slowly walked out from the changing room.


    At this moment, the blush on her face had yet to fade. The evasive look in her eyes and her bashful appearance caused Chonglou''s heart to itch, because this little beauty was truly too beautiful.


    And after changing into a pleated skirt, it caused the heavy building to shake even more.


    A drop in the ocean. A drop in the ocean. A drop in the water.


    The more he admired this girl''s stunning beauty, the more his heart beat faster.


    "Miss Qianxue is truly an unparalleled beauty. This old man has been to many places to meet the princess, the empress of Long Tian Palace, and even the Saintess of the palace. "Compared to Miss Qianxue, it seems like she has lost her luster ¡­"


    Eight Treasures Store''s Manager Song exclaimed.


    "Shopkeeper Song is too kind. Qianxue is just a small foreign girl, how could she be as pretty as you said ¡­"


    Qianxue, whose face was completely red, ran to the side of the tower. She held onto the tower and buried her head in its arms.


    "No, Shopkeeper Song is right, Sister Qianxue is that beautiful. In my eyes, Sister Qianxue is the most beautiful woman in the world! None of those empress saints can compare to Sister Qianxue. "


    After saying that, Chonglou''s hands began to wipe away the oil shamelessly once more, gently rubbing against the smooth back of Qianxue, causing the girl to tense up and tremble all over.


    "Oh, right. Shopkeeper Song, I wonder if there are Star Spirit Grasses in the Eight Treasures Store?"


    Only now did Chonglou remember something important. The demonic god was lying on the ground, and he was playing around with the girl quite well.


    Shopkeeper Song pondered for a moment, "Star Spirit Grass? Star Spirit Grass is not an ordinary herb. It is a spiritual herb used to heal the soul. Normally, when a martial artist was cultivating, they would use it. This type of spiritual herb is extremely rare! "


    "Does this mean that the Eight Treasures Store doesn''t have this kind of Star Spirit Grass?"


    Chonglou asked with some disappointment.


    "That''s not the case. It''s just that the Star Spirit Grass is a bit too expensive. It''s usually for auction ¡­"


    "Ten days from now, our Eight Treasures Store will hold an auction. "I can come take a look at it when the time comes ¡­"


    Manager Song quickly said.


    "Oh, so it''s a valuable item for auction. I didn''t expect the Star Spirit Grass to be so valuable ¡­"


    Chonglou''s black eyes deliberately looked at Shopkeeper Song without leaving a trace of him, and couldn''t help but silently curse this old thing for being a miser of wealth.


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll take my leave. I''ll see you at the auction in ten days!"


    Chonglou held Qianxue''s hand and left the Eight Treasures Store, strolling leisurely on the streets of the marketplace.


    To the Chonglou, taking the United States with him was a happy occasion.


    The soft and tender hand in his hand was clenched tightly by the heavy tower. This fellow kept scratching the girl''s palm with his fingers.


    The tickling sensation caused the girl to laugh tenderly, while her laughter attracted countless peeks.


    When ordinary male martial artists saw her, all of them would be filled with burning desire.


    These fellows gave Chonglou quite a bit of pressure.


    In a world where a martial artist was respected, if one didn''t have strength, then they might not have the qualifications to hold their own woman.


    If those lecherous guys were much stronger than him, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    This kind of pressure made Chonglou even more determined to wake up the Demon God. Relying on the Demon God''s help, he continuously grew stronger!

 C11

    In these three days, the tower was either cultivating at home or accompanying Qianxue as they enjoyed the sweet world of the two.


    Although Brother Chonglou is a veteran among flowers, he would never have the slightest thought of desecrating Qianxue.


    Even if his heart itched, when he couldn''t hold it in any longer, the tower would only play tricks and not take a step further.


    If it was on Earth, perhaps Brother Chonglou would have mounted the horse long ago.


    However, from this, it could be seen that Brother Chonglou was genuinely interested in Qianxue.


    Other than sharing the two worlds with Qianxue.


    The most important thing was that the tower was familiar with this world.


    Something that understood the path of cultivation.


    After all, there was no such thing as cultivation on earth.


    Although Chonglou knew a bit of kung fu in the past, it was a completely different story when compared to the martial dao of cultivation.


    In this important home, the Origin Spirit Awakening Ceremony was about to begin.


    The Heavy Tower was also very concerned about the awakening of the Origin Spirit.


    To all warriors on the Spirit Profound Continent, the awakening of an Origin Spirit was the most important day for a martial artist.


    This was because the quality of the awakening of an Origin Spirit would determine a martial artist''s future achievements.


    The awakening of the Origin Spirit was a way to connect the heaven and earth, stimulating one''s potential.


    Every martial practitioner that cultivated profound strength would be able to awaken their source spirit. Only by awakening their source spirit would they be able to obtain greater power and achieve higher achievements.


    As for Origin Spirits, they were actually the same as the innate divine abilities of other races.


    That was a sacred art that belonged to a human martial artist.


    The source spirit was formed by all living things in the world. As felt by the great Dao, everyone had their own different source spirit awakening.


    Origin spirits could be elements such as wind, fire, lightning, metal, wood, water, earth, etc.


    It could also be a celestial object like the sun, moon or stars.


    It could be a dead soul, or a ghost or corpse.


    It could also be a life force plant with mountains and rivers.


    Since it encompassed everything, as long as one could think of something, they could all become Origin Spirits.


    For example, weapons like spears, swords, halberds, could also be Qin, chess, calligraphy, or cave flute and so on.


    It could be a highly toxic substance, or it could be a medicine that could save a doctor''s life.


    All living things in this world were endless, and the source spirits were naturally also ever-changing and limitless.


    Although all living things could become Origin Spirits, Origin Spirits were divided into different grades.


    Of course, the third, sixth, and ninth ranks were determined by their combat prowess.


    After all, in the Spirit Profound Continent, only the strong were respected, and their combat power could explain everything.


    The third grade, sixth grade, and ninth grade also rated the battle strength of their source spirits.


    The third grade and below are useless goods, also known as low-grade goods.


    After all, those below the third level meant that their battle strength was extremely weak and they were basically trash source spirits.


    The path of cultivation wasn''t too far off either.


    And above third grade, below sixth grade, they were called middle grade.


    Only medium-grade Origin Spirits could be considered as having talent in cultivation, and only then could one walk further on the path of martial dao.


    As for rank 6 and above, below rank 9, they were called high quality source spirits.


    Only by reaching the Superior Grade Origin Spirit could one be considered an outstanding talent, known as a genius.


    As for the grade ten or higher Origin Spirits, they were called superior Origin Spirits.


    Those Origin Spirits were extremely rare, like a phoenix feather or qilin horn.


    However, once someone possessed a grade ten or higher Origin Spirit, then the owner would definitely be a dragon among men, a phoenix that was favored by the heavens.


    In addition, he would naturally be far more powerful than the other Origin Spirits.


    Unfortunately, there were almost no top grade ten source spirits or higher.


    When he heard the explanation from Qianxue, he realized that it was the awakening of the Origin Spirit.


    It was to awaken a special ability.


    This big move of awakening can be used to cultivate and strengthen. It is related to future cultivation and also to the growth of a martial artist''s talent.


    Although Chonglou really wanted to go for a walk.


    However, he was very weak.


    On top of that, the Demon God that helped him to reform the tower fell into a deep sleep, needing Star Concealing Grass in order to awaken it. At this time, the tower wouldn''t be able to act rashly.


    For now, he could only cultivate and prepare for the spirit awakening ceremony.

 C12

    Three days later.


    Swallow Martial City, main house, martial arts training ground.


    Although it was still early in the morning, the martial arts training field''s stands were already bustling with noise and activity. People were coming and going.


    In the surrounding area of the dojo, not only were there almost all the disciples from the big families, but also the people from the big families of the Yan Wu City.


    The Heavy Family Martial Arts Field had been transformed into a special source spirit awakening ceremony platform.


    The black monument stood in the middle of the training field, and looked like a towering altar.


    The black stone tablet was carved with complex ancient runes. These runes seemed to connect with the heavens and earth, emitting a strange and mysterious sound.


    These stone tablets were called the Spirit Channels, and only clans with a certain level of strength would have the capital to request an Inscription Master to forge them.


    Possessing the Spirit Channeling Stone was also the performance of a clan''s strength.


    With this Spirit Stone and the special method of awakening, cultivators would be able to awaken their Origin Spirit and gain the qualifications to truly step into the great Dao of cultivation.


    This Spirit Channeling stone was also used to nurture a young person''s blood.


    Looking at the tall altar built on the Spirit Channeling stone in the martial training field, the Heavy Tower was also filled with anticipation.


    Everything in the Spirit Profound Realm was new and curious to the Heavy Tower.


    And the towering black altar in front of them made the tower even more curious.


    "Lou, today is an important day."


    Qianxue''s gentle voice rang in his ears.


    Today, Qianxue was wearing a green bamboo blue pleated skirt that she had bought from the brothel. This dress completely set off the beautiful figure of Qianxue.


    She was slim and beautiful with a bewitching beauty.


    Qianxue''s body exuded a noble and elegant aura. That kind of beauty and temperament caused the Heavy Tower to be absent-minded.


    "Sister Qianxue, you''re so beautiful!"


    Chonglou held Qianxue''s hand and whispered into his ear with a smile.


    Smelling the delicate fragrance of a young girl''s virgin, Chonglou''s hand was placed on her waist as he gently embraced her.


    "Big Brother, you''re in quite a good mood."


    "I heard that you challenged Zhong Zhou to a life and death duel today."


    "I really don''t know. Big Brother, where did your confidence come from? Aren''t you afraid of being beaten to death?"


    "Could it be that you want to rely on a woman again?"


    At this time, a gloomy-looking Zhong Li walked over and said to Zhong Lou with a sneer.


    When this intimate moment was interrupted by someone, and this person was his own younger brother, Chonglou naturally felt displeased.


    "Relying on women is also a skill. I''m afraid many people don''t even have the ability to rely on women."


    "Don''t you think so? "Younger brother?"


    Brother Chonglou''s skin had always been quite thick, but now, he still carried on with his glorious tradition.


    With these words, Zhong Li''s expression immediately turned cold.


    At the same time, the people of Zhong Zhou also arrived at the martial arts training field.


    Zhong Zhou was chatting and laughing with a young girl wearing a long pink skirt.


    The young girl had fair skin and a slim and delicate figure. However, she was also a rare beauty and had a delicate and lovely appearance.


    When the young lady saw the tower, she immediately turned to look at it.


    "Elder Cousin Chonglou."


    The young girl in the pink dress called out sweetly, but when she looked at the tower with her eyes, there was an abnormal amount of disdain.


    "Cousin Duo Rou."


    "What''s the matter?"


    When he heard the familiar voice that he hadn''t heard in a long time, he replied expressionlessly.


    When he was young, this young girl named Chong Rou had been a follower of the Chonglou. She had even said, just like Qianxue, that she would marry him.


    However, as the two grew up, Zhong Rou gradually distanced herself from the tower that was filled with cultivation waste.


    Seeing such cold words from the tower, the girl felt even more disgusted and disgusted.


    If it wasn''t for her identity as an important young master, she wouldn''t have spent so much effort on this cultivation trash when she was young.


    Fortunately, when he found out that the tower was a piece of trash, Zhong Rou stopped the damage in time and left the tower far behind.


    "I heard that cousin Chonglou has increased his strength a bit. I''m here to congratulate cousin Chonglou."


    Chou Rou gave a shallow smile, but her eyes were filled with contempt for Chonglou, even a look of disdain.


    "Congratulations?"


    "If you have something to say, just say it. No need to put on an act."


    "I''m tired of seeing your smiling face."


    Chonglou said with a cold laugh.


    Chonglou''s words immediately caused Chonglou''s face to change. Immediately, his embarrassment turned to anger.


    "I heard that Cousin Chonglou challenged Cousin Chonglou to a deathmatch."


    "I was worried about the safety of cousin Chonglou, so I came over to advise you."


    "A cousin of the Prefecture. He''s the number one young warrior of our clan, a proud son of heaven."


    "With cousin Chonglou''s trash strength, if he really were to have a life-and-death duel with cousin Chonglou, he would definitely lose miserably. He might even be killed by him."


    "How about you kneel in front of your Chongqing cousin and admit your wrongs and let this matter pass?"


    It was an extremely gentle face, and there was a sharp expression on it.


    He was openly mocking and ridiculing the Heavy Tower.


    "You want me, Chonglou, to kneel?"


    "Is he worthy?"


    "Or are you worthy?"


    Chonglou said loudly as he stared coldly at Zhong Rou.


    "Cousin Duo Rou, I''ve said this before. Some trash are courting death. I''ll just let him die."


    "You''re being kind. It seems that some trash won''t give you face."


    "Let''s go."


    The Zhong Zhou also spoke with a disdainful and mocking look on his face.


    As Zhong Rou was about to leave, she glanced at the tower that was holding onto Qianxue, and her delicate eyebrows knitted together.


    "A fool who doesn''t know how to appreciate favors."


    As Zhong Rou said this, she straightened her body and tried to curry favor with Zhong Zhou with a charming look on her face.

 C13

    "Little Lou, the number one young warrior of the Chong Family in the Zhong Prefecture."


    "His strength is almost at the Spirit Profound Realm."


    "Fight him. Be careful."


    Seeing that the people from Zhong Zhou had left, Qianxue asked with concern.


    Although the brothel seemed to have been reborn and become a completely different person, Qianxue was still worried.


    "Sister Qianxue, don''t worry. I''m no longer that heavy building that was bullied in the past."


    Chonglou held onto Qianxue''s small white hand and sat in the viewing gallery.


    Brother Chonglou was kneading Qianxue''s delicate hands. This action had attracted quite a few jealous gazes. Some of the fellows really wanted to rush over and smash the dog head of the building.


    "Patriarch Multi Yan, congratulations."


    "After the Awakening Ceremony of the Source Spirit, there will be a few more outstanding youths in your family!"


    In Yan Wu City, the strongest of the Four Great Families, the Zhao Family Patriarch, congratulated him. However, there was no intention of congratulation on his smiling face.


    The Zhao Family and the Yu Family had always been on bad terms. Since they had come to participate in the Origin Spirit Awakening Ceremony, they naturally did not come to celebrate. The weasel was naturally uneasy and kind as he paid his respects to the chicken.


    The reason why the Zhao Family came this time was to investigate the truth of the matter regarding the Zhao Family.


    If a genius sprouted in his family, the Zhao Family could strangle him in his cradle to prevent trouble.


    Besides the Zhao Family, the other two great families, the Liu Family, and the Li Family also congratulated him.


    The purpose of their visit was no different from that of the Zhao Clan''s Patriarch.


    Although Yan Wu City wasn''t small, it wasn''t that big either.


    The benefits in the city, as well as the four great families, seemed to be insufficient.


    Everyone wished to disappear from the face of the earth. This way, their clans would gain more benefits.


    Killing outstanding disciples from other clans would not only be cheap, but it would also have a good effect. It was the best way to weaken the other party.


    When he saw the congratulations from the three families, he didn''t get angry.


    Because today was a grand day to cherish their family.


    "Patriarch Zhong Yan, today is the day of your family''s grand ceremony. Congratulations."


    A short-bearded man with a square face walked over. This man wore a long red robe embroidered with scarlet flames and appeared exceptionally domineering. He was the Martial City Lord of Yan City, Shangguan Yan.


    The other three families may have their own ulterior motives, but Yan Wu City''s leader really hoped that Yan Wu City would have a few powerful talents.


    After all, this was a good thing for Yan Wu City.


    "Bing-Er!"


    "Greetings to Uncle Heavy Yan."


    Yan Wu City Lord waved her hand and called out to the pretty young girl beside him.


    Beside Shangguan Yan was a beautiful young girl in a short orange skirt.


    The young girl had an exquisite figure, and her delicate face was as white and tender as snow.


    Shangguan Bing''er could be considered the number one beauty in the entire Yan Wu City, but of course, this number one beauty had always excluded Qianxue.


    Her appearance attracted the attention of many of the young martial artists around her.


    The most eye-catching thing was Shangguan Bing''er''s straight, snow-white, sexy long legs.


    Shangguan Bing''er''s long legs were as white as jade, perfectly proportioned and straight, without a single trace of fat.


    On the girl''s exposed snow-white legs, there was a red ribbon. It showed off the sexy charm of her beautiful legs.


    "Greetings, Uncle Chonglou!"


    Shangguan Bing''er called out sweetly.


    "Mayor, Bing''er, she actually broke through to the second level of the Spirit Profound Realm?"


    "As expected of our Yan Wu City''s genius young lady."


    Sensing Shangguan Bing''er''s profound energy fluctuation, Zhong Yan said with surprise.


    "Bing''er, although you have some talent for cultivation, you are still far from being a true genius."


    "The Spirit Xuan Continent is so big, Bing''er cannot afford to be called a genius."


    Shangguan Yan shook his head and looked at Qianxue beside the tower.

 C14

    Roughly two years ago, Qianxue had broken through to the Spirit Profound Realm. At that time, Shangguan Bing''er was only at the sixth level of the Human Profound Realm.


    In the past, Qianxue''s terrifying talent had caused a great stir in Yan Wu City.


    Because they lived in a big family, the other three big families mistakenly thought that they had produced an extraordinary genius.


    Therefore, they secretly sent people to assassinate and kill her.


    However, the three great clans all ended up in failure.


    Moreover, the three great clans were warned by a mysterious person with terrifying strength.


    What happened back then had caused the three families to feel immense fear.


    As Yan Wu City Lord, he was naturally aware of this matter.


    Shangguan Yan Lord looked to Qianxue, and so did Shangguan Bing''er.


    "That girl''s identity is too extraordinary. Naturally, I would be at a disadvantage when compared to her."


    Zhong Yan smiled awkwardly.


    "Let''s go and take our seats. The Origin Spirit Awakening Ceremony is about to begin."


    Zhong Yan made a inviting gesture.


    Shangguan Yan nodded, then brought his daughter with him to the banquet table.


    The Second Elder''s voice resounded throughout the arena.


    The excitement in the audience was immediately ignited.


    However, the most excited ones were the young disciples that were preparing to awaken their source spirit.


    Other than the young warriors of the important families, there were also the children of the small family participating in the Awakening Ceremony of the Source Spirit.


    The Origin Spirit Awakening Altar required a certain amount of wealth to create.


    Ordinary small clans wouldn''t be able to collect all of the Spirit Stone without sufficient wealth, so they could only rely on a few large clans to carry out the awakening of their Origin Spirits.


    The disciples that had gone through the spirit awakening ceremony slowly entered the stage.


    Under the escort of the young cultivators from the heavy families, the one leading them was the second young master of the heavy families, Zhong Li.


    Beside Zhong Li was the number one young expert of Zhong Zhou, Zhong Zhou.


    As well as the beautiful girl who had purposely mocked the Heavy Tower earlier, Heavy Tower.


    Following that, the tower entered the arena as well.


    However, Brother Chonglou was accompanied by a beautiful woman, because Chonglou was holding onto Qianxue as they entered the arena.


    Qianxue wore a green bamboo blue pleated skirt that was bought for her from the main building. It was beautiful and charming and peerless.


    There was a noble and elegant aura emanating from her body. Her beauty and aura immediately attracted the attention of everyone present.


    "Damn, that girl is so beautiful, just like a fairy!"


    "No, I can''t take it anymore!"


    "Hurry, I''ll give you fifteen minutes. I want all of her information."


    A Liu Family youth who didn''t know Qianxue immediately shouted with excitement, his blood boiling.


    "That beauty is too beautiful. If I can spend the night with her on the Spring Festival Gala, it would be worth it even if I die."


    Another Li Family martial artist''s face was filled with excitement.


    "Damn, I''m so jealous."


    "That brat, he actually brought such a beautiful fairy with him."


    "I want to chop off that brat''s pig hand."


    "This is simply a blasphemy to the fairy."


    All sorts of envious and resentful voices came from the spectators'' seats around the martial arts training field.


    Almost all of the voices were talking about Qianxue.


    "Sister Qianxue, your charm is not small at all. I heard that someone wanted to kill me."


    "There won''t really be anyone coming down to chop me down, will there?"


    It looked like no matter where they were, the allure of a beauty was extraordinary.


    "What is it? Lou is scared? "


    "I remember that someone said he would marry me and protect me."


    Qianxue looked back and smiled. At that moment, she was extremely flirtatious.


    Chonglou''s heart shook violently.


    The heavy tower''s recent pestering had caused the girl to become more and more attached to him, and the two had become more and more intimate.


    "Fear, there is no such thing as fear in my dictionary."


    "The words that I, Chonglou, have spoken naturally count."


    "Sister Qianxue, I must marry you."


    Chonglou held the young girl''s soft, boneless little hand with a resolute expression.


    While the tower was holding onto the snow, as if it was a vow of sovereignty, the snow instead gave a low laugh. A wisp of red clouds appeared between her brilliant brows.


    When Zhong Rou saw that her limelight had been snatched away by Qianxue, jealousy and hatred immediately arose in her heart.


    If it wasn''t Qianxue, then Chong Rou was the number one beauty in the family.


    This time, she dressed up to show her charm.


    Looking at the two with incomparable boredom, Zhong Rou couldn''t wait for them to die.

 C15

    The altar that was built using the Spirit Channeling stone tablet was tall and broad, with faint formation patterns that continuously flickered with light.


    At the same time, a disciple of a major family was sitting cross-legged on the Spirit Communication Stone.


    Suddenly, the pitch black altar began to shake violently.


    The Spirit Stone emitted a burst of profound gold light.


    The stone steles on the altar also began to emit a mysterious sound.


    A solemn buzz resounded throughout the entire training grounds.


    When the bell rang out to an extreme level ¡­


    With a mysterious sound coupled with a spiritual vibration, the image of a magical beast slowly appeared on the altar.


    This magical beast was green in color.


    "Is that the Green Alligator Turtle?"


    A few mercenaries that had a deep understanding of magical beast information shouted out.


    The demonic beast slowly disappeared, before entering the body of the young man.


    The group of elders from the Chong Family all shook their heads expressionlessly.


    "Expensive, medium and low fifth-grade, source spirit of a magical beast, Green Alligator Turtle."


    After the patriarch announced the result of the origin spirit awakening, the youth called Chong Gui had an extremely unwilling expression.


    A fifth-grade Origin spirit, this level, it could be said to be neither high nor low. Moreover, this also meant that the more valuable the martial path was, the more ordinary it was.


    "Second victory, medium fifth-grade. Plant Source Spirit, Celery Grass."


    The awakening of the Origin Spirit continued, and the disciples of influential families started to awaken their Origin Spirit.


    However, the results were not satisfactory.


    This was because most people only had fourth and fifth grade Origin Spirits. There were only three sixth grade and above.


    "Little Lou, take a guess. What kind of Origin Spirit would you awaken?"


    "How is it?" Qianxue gently asked as she raised the Heavy Tower''s palm.


    "Which level of source spirit will I awaken?" "Maybe six or seven."


    Chonglou said casually.


    He only understood that the Awakening of the Origin Spirit was unfamiliar, so he just casually said it.


    "A cultivation trash actually wants to awaken a sixth or seventh grade Origin Spirit? This is wishful thinking."


    Hearing the conversation between Qianxue and Chonglou, Chonglou said disdainfully.


    Chonglou didn''t care at all about their contempt and insults.


    Chonglou didn''t care, but Qianxue was a bit unhappy.


    She looked at him coldly.


    His ice-cold eyes scared Zhong Rou to the point that her face paled.


    Qianxue and the tower were right next to each other as they watched the disciples of the Huai Family undergo their Origin Spirit Awakening.


    "Chong Prefecture, top grade seventh grade, Origin Beast Source Spirit, Swift Wind Wolf."


    Amongst the young people from the Chong Family, the one with the highest strength on the surface, Zhong Zhou, could also be considered as having awakened a pretty good source spirit.


    The attack power of the Whirlwind Wolves was very strong, almost comparable to a high level eight source spirit. However, their evaluation of awakening was still only at seven.


    A high grade seventh source spirit, this level of source spirit made the proud and arrogant Zhong Zhou very unhappy.


    After all, he was the number one expert among the important family''s young generation. He had expected to awaken a high-grade Origin Spirit, but he hadn''t expected it to be just a mid-grade one.


    The silver glow of the Origin Spirit disappeared into his body, and Zhong Zhou unwillingly walked down the altar.


    "It''s actually a Swift Wind Wolf Source Spirit."


    "Swift Wind Wolf''s movements are sharp, vicious, and specializes in attacking with wind attribute profound energy."


    "The Multi State is indeed worthy of being known as the strongest in the Multi Family."


    "Patriarch Multi Yan, congratulations, congratulations."


    Shangguan Yan, who was beside Zhong Yan, said in a congratulatory tone.


    "The Zhong Zhou''s luck is not bad. The awakened source spirit can be considered to be satisfied."


    Zhong Yan said with a smile.


    "The main character has arrived."


    "I heard that Young Master Chong Li is the number one person in the hidden realm. Rumor has it that he is even more powerful than the Prefecture."


    Shangguan Yan said again.


    "Li''er does indeed have some talent and strength. As for what kind of Origin Spirit he can awaken, that will depend on his own good fortune."


    Zhong Yan nodded.


    However, Zhong Yan''s gaze once again turned towards the tower.


    "Chong Li, you are the most talented person in our Chong Family. Are you ready?"


    The parents and elders had high hopes for Li Li.


    In order to protect his family, Zhong Zhou was pushed to the front of the stage to announce that he was the number one person in Zhong Zhou.


    He would use this to protect himself.


    However, in actuality, Chong Li was the true number one figure in this important family.


    "Second Elder, I''m ready!"


    He heavily said this to the Second Elder.


    Soon after, Li Jun sat down cross-legged and began to circulate her profound energy.


    The atmosphere on the altar changed once again.


    A beam of bronze colored light suddenly appeared around Zhong Li''s body. The light immediately turned into a silvery white.


    The silver white kept changing, and a strand of gold actually appeared. The golden light appeared and slowly changed.


    In the end, the golden light turned into a silver sword.


    "Heavy Li, high level eight spirit artifact source spirit, silver sword!"


    The Second Elder''s voice trembled.


    "Origin spirit of a high grade eight artifact. The Second Young Master has great talent, so his future achievements will definitely be limitless. "


    "Congratulations, Patriarch Multi Yan."


    After he awakened the Silver Sword Source Spirit, Shangguan Yanhao gave a generous evaluation.


    An eighth level high grade Silver Sword Source Spirit, it meant that the achievement he had achieved was definitely not just in a small Yan Wu City.


    "The source spirit that Li''er awakened is not bad. I hope he works hard to cultivate."


    Zhong Yan said with a smile.


    It was obvious that Zhong Yan was more satisfied with the source spirit that Zhong Li had awakened.


    "It''s only an eighth level?"


    Heavy Li''s face turned grim.


    His heart was heavy. A high grade eight source spirit was not enough to satisfy him.

 C16

    Chong Rou originally had a relationship with Zhong Zhou. However, after seeing Zhong Li awaken his source spirit, her attitude immediately changed as she spoke to him with a charming expression.


    This feeling of wearing a green hat in front of Li Chong, this feeling, caused the nearby Zhong Zhou to curse ''cousin'' in his heart.


    The seemingly soft and gentle girl had never thought that she would be so scheming.


    Seeing that Zhong Rou had taken the initiative to stick close, Zhong Li smiled faintly.


    Her gentle and beautiful appearance was like a flower in a rich family.


    Naturally, Zhong Li also wanted to pluck this small flower and savor it for a bit.


    Now that Li Jun had revealed her innate strength, she was also trying to shock everyone with a single brilliant feat.


    "Heavy Rou, seventh level middle rank, source spirit of a magical beast, Cloud Rabbit."


    After awakening a seventh grade middle grade source spirit, Zhong Rou raised her head with a face full of pride, like a proud little peacock.


    "Another good seedling. Patriarch Multi Yan, congratulations."


    "Little Rou''s talent isn''t bad, her Awakened Source Spirit can be considered to be excellent."


    "Yay!" I am a seventh level High Rank Source Spirit, I am the genius girl from our Yu family! "


    Zhong Rou had a face full of pride.


    As she walked past Qianxue, she intentionally glanced at her in a provocative manner.


    "Sister Qianxue, it seems like it''s your turn."


    "Little Lou, my source spirit has already awakened. Are you afraid that it will scare you? To give you a hard time? "


    Qianxue said with a light smile.


    "If that''s really the case, then Sister Qianxue is my wife instead. Wouldn''t that be even more exciting?"


    Chonglou said with a smile as smoke swirled around him.


    "Bitch."


    "You''re asking for a beating!"


    Qianxue glared at him.


    "Cough cough. Sister Qianxue, I am very serious."


    "Sister Qianxue is so beautiful, and she will be my wife in the future. How could I be shocked by you? I''m glad it''s not too late. "


    Chonglou''s face was full of seriousness.


    "Little Lou, you''re getting more and more talkative."


    "I''ll go first, but don''t be scared by me!"


    Although the tower was blabbering, Qianxue''s heart was filled with warmth.


    "Are you ready? "Miss Qianxue."


    The Second Elder looked at Qianxue with fear in his eyes.


    "I''m ready!"


    Qianxue nodded and began to circulate her profound energy.


    At the beginning, there was no change on the altar.


    But suddenly.


    A blazing light appeared above her head, as if a scorching sun had risen. The dazzling light made it hard for anyone to open their eyes.


    The boundless golden light seemed to have dyed the world with a golden color.


    In the blink of an eye, the 100,000 feet of golden light turned into an icy-blue color, and the scorching sun above her head also turned into an icy sun.


    With the appearance of the icy sun, the temperature of the entire world seemed to be dropping rapidly.


    "Ice Element, Elemental Source Spirit?"


    That unfathomable appearance made everyone present shocked.


    However, what was even more shocking was this sudden phenomenon.


    The entire sky was covered in ice blue light.


    This kind of exaggerated phenomenon caused the entire audience to be shaken.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the surrounding area, as well as the change in the sky.


    "This, this is!"


    "A grade ten Origin Spirit?"


    The throats of the Elders from the Chong Family were a little dry. They all let out hoarse voices of inquiry.


    "A top grade ten elemental source spirit?"


    A wry smile appeared on the corner of Chonglou''s mouth. This talent of hers was a bit of a bluff.


    A grade ten superb, that was the highest quality Origin Spirit.


    This was also to say that Qianxue''s talent was simply unfathomable.


    In the sky, the phenomenon changed once again.


    The icy sun above her head was pushed to the side by a green glow. A surging vitality gushed out from that green glow.


    A blue and a green brilliance formed a distinct sphere. Two different colors separated the sky into two different colors.


    A dark golden light enveloped the sphere of light. This dark golden light represented a grade ten Origin Spirit.


    "Twin, twin source spirits?"


    The Second Elder opened his mouth wide with a look of disbelief.


    He had presided over the awakening ceremony for source spirits for so many years, but he had never encountered a level ten source spirit before.


    Regardless of whether it was a grade ten Origin Spirit or a twin Origin Spirit, they were both stored in the ancient books.


    According to the ancient records, the current phenomenon in this world was indeed a phenomenon that a grade ten source spirit should have.


    As the light entered her body, Qianxue stood up. Her slender and beautiful figure was incomparably dazzling under the eyes of tens of thousands of people.


    "Miss Qianxue, you, you actually have twin source spirits?"


    The Elder asked, his mouth dry.


    "Yes."


    Qianxue gently nodded her head without any surprise on her face.


    the Second Elder asked.


    "The power of ice and snow and the power of life."


    Qianxue quickly stepped down from the altar and walked to the side of the tower.


    "What is it? Scared by me? "


    Seeing the expression on Chonglou''s face that seemed like he was about to eat a melon, Qianxue said with a smile.


    "Eh, I was a bit scared."


    Chonglou had an expression of shock.


    Not to mention the tower being frightened, because everyone was still in the midst of staring in shock.


    "Since you''ve been frightened by me, are you still going to marry me?"


    Qianxue stared at the heavy tower with her black eyes, stroking her black hair as she asked in a soft voice.


    "Of course!"


    "Although Sister Qianxue''s innate strength is so terrifying, I don''t want such an outstanding girl to be snatched away by other men."


    "I told you, Sister Qianxue, she''s my woman."


    Chonglou''s face was as resolute as ever.


    "Since you are so confident, then. "Hurry up and go up."


    "Let''s see what the source spirit you awaken will look like."


    She felt very sweet in her heart.


    She had originally wanted to stimulate the pavilion, hoping that it would work hard in its training and close the gap between the two.


    However, not only was the pavilion not scared, but it also had a lot of energy. This was something that Qianxue was happy to see.


    ''It''s just that it''s not easy to marry me.


    ''Lou, will you really come to marry me? ''


    Qianxue gazed at the sturdy back of the building and questioned in her heart.

 C17

    "Unbelievable ¡­"


    "I''ve already overestimated this girl."


    "I didn''t expect her to be a twin source spirit."


    "Moreover, it''s actually two extremely rare Elemental Source Spirits."


    "This girl is truly terrifying."


    Shangguan Yan looked at Qianxue and said with amazement.


    His voice was even trembling.


    Shangguan Bing''er, who was beside Shangguan Yan, also had a look of shock on her face.


    Shangguan Bing''er''s martial arts talent was excellent, and the source spirit she Awakened was a high level eight Red Lotus Industry fire source spirit.


    He originally thought that his talent was already very high, but when compared to Qianxue''s superior dual source spirit, there was simply no way to compare the two of them.


    Shangguan Bing''er was very curious about Qianxue.


    However, he was even more curious about the tower beside Qianxue.


    To be able to be so intimate with such an outstanding girl, the man from the opposite sex, the Chonglou, was even more attractive to Shangguan Bing''er.


    "Qianxue''s family is extremely mysterious. Rumor has it that she''s from some underworld clan."


    "Her family has let her live in our hometown. I''m afraid they have the intention of protecting her."


    "No matter where he is, this supreme talent is too eye-catching."


    Zhong Yan seemed to be explaining to Shangguan Yan.


    However, he had seen it very clearly. Back when the people of the Qianxue clan had raised him to a rich family, Zhong Yan had noticed this.


    Above the Spirit Profound Continent, powerful families would usually send their disciples, whose talent was heaven defying, to some distant families.


    In order to prevent these genius disciples from dying prematurely.


    Just when everyone was astonished by Eternal Snow.


    The tower had already stepped onto the altar.


    At this moment, Zhong Yan''s gaze burned once more.


    His eldest son, Chonglou. He had always been treated as trash.


    The trash training talent that Chonglou had displayed once made Chonglou want to give up on Chonglou.


    But when he thought about how his mother in the tower, the beautiful woman who had been so powerful and who had been captured by him, he still insisted on believing in the tower.


    Zhong Yan believed that the tower might suddenly awaken and one day become an expert like his mother.


    Zhong Yan was even hoping that he would be able to find his mother and his wife.


    "Lou''er, the awakening of your source spirit is your last chance."


    "Don''t let father down."


    "Even for your mother."


    Zhong Yan tightly clenched his hand as he looked worriedly at the tower.


    Zhong Zhou suddenly asked Zhong Rou. Zhong Rou had followed him the whole time, so Zhong Zhou obviously didn''t want to let go.


    Zhong Zhou still wanted to hold onto Zhong Rou tightly, treating her as his forbidden treasure.


    "That trash from the Chonglou. It would be good enough for him to awaken a third-grade Origin Spirit."


    "He might not even be able to awaken a third grade Origin Spirit."


    "If I could awaken a useless Origin Spirit, then it would be interesting."


    Zhong Rou disdainfully said.


    When he thought about how he had been with the tower before, he felt disgusted and blinded.


    He had actually followed a piece of trash like this because of his status as the young master of the Chonglou. Just thinking about it made Chonglou feel disgusted.


    To the side, Chonglou was belittling Chonglou, and Chonglou was very happy as well.


    Chong Li was the true number one young man of the Chong family, and he was extremely arrogant.


    Heavy Li couldn''t help but look down on his good-for-nothing big brother.


    Even though Chonglou was about to awaken his source spirit, Chonglou still looked down on his big brother.


    Zhong Li didn''t think that the Heavy Tower would be able to surpass him.


    "Chonglou, are you ready?"


    The Second Elder said with a look of disdain.


    "Let''s begin."


    The Second Elder held some enmity towards him, and even Chonglou was too lazy to pay any attention to him.


    As he sat cross-legged, the profound energy within his body began to circulate as he tried to sense the profound sound of the heavens and earth coming from the Spirit Stone.


    With this, he would awaken his Origin Spirit.

 C18

    "Buzz!"


    The tower felt as though the world itself was collapsing, while his mind was in a state of utter chaos.


    Under everyone''s gaze, there was nothing unusual about the tower, as if it could not awaken its source spirit.


    However, all of a sudden.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder suddenly appeared in the sky.


    A bolt of lightning cut through the sky and landed directly on the head of the tower. However, this bolt of lightning that was full of destruction didn''t injure the tower at all.


    In the blink of an eye, the atmosphere suddenly changed.


    The wind rose, the clouds surged, and dark clouds rolled.


    The sound of thunder and lightning continued to ring out.


    "Could it be that another top grade ten source spirit is about to appear?"


    The sudden appearance of this strange phenomenon was even more exaggerated than the previous one.


    At the top of the tower, a dark golden light flashed and endless darkness enveloped the world, even devouring the golden light.


    "Black?"


    It was impossible to clearly see what was in the endless darkness. This made everyone feel astonished and puzzled.


    Although Origin Spirits had different levels, they could be distinguished by their color.


    Scrap below the third grade is copper yellow.


    The medium quality source spirits above third grade and below sixth grade were silvery white in color.


    The upper grade Origin Spirits of grade six and above, and below, were gold in color.


    Grade ten is dark gold.


    At this moment, the darkness that was surging above his head was emitting a dark golden light.


    "Chonglou, grade ten superb source spirit."


    The Second Elder''s voice was filled with disbelief.


    The information that came from the altar was displayed.


    The Heavy Tower was actually the same as Qianxue and also had a level ten Origin Spirit. Furthermore, it was also a rare Dark Elemental Source Spirit.


    From the looks of it, the true number one person in the Yu Family should be the tower.


    The faces of the other three patriarchs of the four great clans of Yan Wu City immediately changed. They looked towards the tower with a strong killing intent.


    The Patriarchs of the three great families had six large words written across their faces: "The Heavy Tower cannot stay for long!"


    To the three great families, a brothel might be considered trash in terms of cultivation.


    But now, his Origin Spirit had awoken. Not only that, it had also awakened a grade ten Origin Spirit.


    This meant that the tower wasn''t trash in terms of cultivation, but a heaven-defying genius.


    A grade ten Origin Spirit represented a genius cultivator.


    For a long time now, the house and the house had been neglected as a piece of trash.


    However, today, because of the awakening of a superior grade ten Origin Spirit, the tower was astounding in one fell swoop.


    "This trash, how could he be a grade ten Origin Spirit?"


    "How is it possible for him to have that kind of trashy strength?"


    Zhong Rou''s pretty face turned pale white. She did not believe it, and was even more unwilling to accept the fact that the tower had awakened a grade ten source spirit.


    "So what if it''s a grade ten Origin Spirit? Even if it represents your talent and strength."


    "You have to live past today."


    Zhong Zhou coldly said.


    Although the Chonglou awakened a superior grade 10 Origin Energy, it made the Chongqing jealous.


    But today, he and Chonglou were engaged in a life-and-death duel.


    Today, he had to kill Chonglou.


    "Second Elder, it looks like what you were worried about really happened."


    "This elder brother of mine truly surprises me a bit."


    "A trash like him can turn the tables around."


    "However, the heavens are still on my side."


    "As long as I kill my big brother in Chongqing, my family will still be mine. I won''t let my good-for-nothing big brother have a chance to rise again."


    "From today onwards, Big Brother will never again snatch away any cultivation resources that belong to me."


    Seeing that the Heavy Tower had awakened an Origin Spirit that was even higher than his own, Zhong Li was exceptionally furious.


    Unwilling, furious, he hoped even more that Qin Tian would die suddenly.


    At this moment, Zhong Li placed his hopes on Zhong Zhou.


    He hoped that the Prefecture would be able to handle the tower.


    He had killed the heavy tower.

 C19

    A grade ten source spirit immediately caused a stir in the entire Yan Wu City.


    To the various Patriarchs, they were not surprised by Qianxue''s Grade Ten Origin Spirit.


    This was because the patriarchs of the four great families knew that Qianxue was not an ordinary person.


    However, the Heavy Tower was also a grade ten source spirit, which was a bit hard for people to accept.


    Chonglou was the son of the patriarch of one of the Four Great Clans, Zhong Yan.


    Since the tower had awakened a superior grade source spirit, that meant that his family would definitely rise to great heights in the future.


    It was obviously not a good thing for the other three great families to reclaim their families.


    It wasn''t just the three great families that were filled with killing intent towards the tower.


    Within the Zhong Family, there were many people who wanted to go to the second floor to die.


    For example, his brother, Zhong Li.


    From the Zhong Family''s Second Elder''s faction, Zhong Zhou and the rest also wanted to go to the same building to die.


    Originally, she''d wanted to use her identity as a tower to gain glory and wealth, and acquire more resources for cultivation.


    But because the tower was a good-for-nothing for training, Chou Rou left the tower, often ridiculing it as being a good-for-nothing.TL: Chonglou


    But now, the tower once again shot up into the sky, his heart filled with unwillingness and envy.


    "This trash, Chonglou, is not worthy of a grade ten source spirit."


    "He''s not worthy."


    Seeing the two of them talking and laughing, Zhong Rou''s heart was filled with jealousy.


    If she insisted on going with the tower, perhaps she would be the one talking and laughing with the tower.


    However, she knew that there was nothing she could do. She could only hope that the Tower Lord would be killed.


    As the spirit awakening ceremony continued, there were no longer any young martial artists that surprised people.


    However, the appearance of such a heavy tower had already caused quite a sensation.


    The grand ceremony of the awakening of the primordial spirit seemed to be about to end.


    "Everyone, today''s grand ceremony of my family will end here."


    "Please enjoy the banquet at the banquet counter."


    The heavy tower had awakened a superior grade ten source spirit, and Zhong Yan was grinning from ear to ear from joy.


    The moment the young martial artists who had participated in the origin spirit awakening finished, the Heavy Tower opened its mouth.


    "Lord Clan Chief, seniors of the Martial City, please wait a moment."


    At this time, Zhong Zhou suddenly jumped onto the high platform in front of the altar and shouted to everyone.


    When the Zhong Zhou stood up, the Second Elder, the Heavy Eagle, and the Second Young Master of the Zhong Family, both wore cold smiles on their faces.


    The condor, Chong Li, and the rest all looked at the tower as if it were a dead man.


    "Lou!"


    Although she didn''t say anything, there was a look of worry on her face when she heard this.


    "Sister Qianxue, don''t be scared."


    "Whatever should come will eventually come."


    Chonglou held the girl''s delicate hand and squeezed her soft palm.


    This mischievous action slightly eased the girl''s nervous mood.


    "Young nephew from the Chongqing, what business do you have?"


    Zhong Zhou stood up and stared coldly at the building. This caused Zhong Yan to feel that something was wrong.


    "Lord Patriarch."


    "Three days ago, young master Chonglou challenged me to a life and death duel."


    "And it was during the Awakening Ceremony of the Origin Spirits."


    "Now that the spirit awakening ceremony has ended, it''s time to begin our life and death duel!"


    He purposely spread his voice throughout the entire arena so that everyone present could hear him.


    It would be a shame to say that this was a life and death duel between two families.


    However, for the other clans, this was something that they were happy to see.


    The awakening of a superior grade ten Origin Spirit from the Chonglou clan had unquestionably broken the balance between the four great clans.


    This life and death duel seemed to have a dramatic twist to it.


    "Hehe, the internal conflict in our family is so serious. I didn''t expect it to be this serious."


    "If we can kill this kid, Chonglou, then that would be interesting.


    The head of the Zhao Family said with a fake smile.


    "If this Chongqing really did kill this kid, I''m afraid that the old fellow, Zhong Yan, would die from anger."


    The Patriarchs of the other two clans also had smiles on their faces.


    The other three big clans of the Yan Wu City all hoped to see the tower being killed.


    Chonglou''s younger brother, Zhong Li, was also filled with cold anticipation.


    And just now, Zhong Rou who was unwilling to accept the viciousness in her heart was also hoping that her tower would be killed by the state of Zhong Zhou.


    "That kind of trash with trashy strength will definitely be directly crushed to death by Big Brother Zhong!"


    "He ¡­ He''s not worthy of a grade ten Origin Spirit."


    In the past, Chou Rou was always jubilant with the brothel, and she even wanted to be his maid.


    If one were to say who was the most unwilling to see the tower turn over, it was likely that it would have to be someone with extreme gentleness.


    "Young nephew from the Chongqing, today''s grand occasion is a joyous occasion. Please delay this life-and-death duel of yours for a while later."


    Zhong Yan knew that Zhong Zhou wanted to kill the tower.


    Chonglou was originally a cultivation waste. Even if he awakened a Grade Ten Origin Spirit, he was still afraid that Chonglou would be killed.


    Just in case, he wanted to stop this life-and-death duel.


    "Chief, I didn''t bring up the life and death duel."


    "Chonglou is the son of the clan leader. Since he proposed a life and death duel, he naturally won''t go back on his word, right?"


    Zhong Zhou sneered coldly.


    When Chonglou''s words came out, his face darkened.


    "Since this is an irreconcilable contradiction, a life and death duel is the best way to resolve it."


    "Even as the clan leader, you have no right to stop this duel."


    Zhong Yan wanted to stop this life-and-death duel, but the Second Elder, Zhong Ying, brought up the ancient teachings of the Zhong Family.


    "Father, since Big Brother initiated this life and death duel, I believe Big Brother has confidence in himself."


    At this time, Zhong Li also opened his mouth to speak, but in his heart, he was still sneering.


    The life and death of the tower would be decided on this one line.


    "Little Brother Li is right."


    "It was I who proposed the life and death duel."


    Chonglou stood up and smiled at Zhong Li.


    "Lou!"


    Seeing that Chonglou was going to accept a life and death duel, Zhong Yan instantly grew anxious.


    "Father, there''s no need to say anything else."


    The tower glanced at him with a reassured gaze.


    He slowly walked to the high platform beside the altar.

 C20

    In a life and death duel, Zhong Yan had no way to stop it. He could only watch as the tower ascended to the arena.


    In the eyes of Chonglou and many other powerful families, Chonglou''s strength was very weak and trash.


    Although he had just recently defeated Duo Yuan, it seemed like he had displayed quite a bit of power.


    But in the eyes of many, it seemed as though the heavy tower being able to defeat the heavy tower was nothing more than good luck.


    Even if the Heavy Tower could suddenly awaken, no matter how much his strength increased, it would still be impossible to defeat the number one of the Heavy Family, the Multi Province.


    No one was optimistic about this life and death duel.


    In the eyes of the people from the Chong family, when the Chonglou walked up the arena, it was already determined that he was a corpse.


    Chonglou''s actions were no different from suicide.


    "Second Elder, as long as the Prefecture kills my Big Brother, that piece of trash."


    "This important home is mine."


    "You are the future Great Elder of the clan!"


    Chong Li said to the Second Elder with a face full of laughter.


    "Thank you, second young master."


    "It''s my honor to work for second young master."


    A cold light flashed through the eagle''s eyes.


    Both of their gazes shifted to the high platform. This was because the life and death duel between the Chongqing and the Chonglou was about to begin.


    "I didn''t expect that you would actually dare to come up."


    "He actually didn''t pee his pants because of me."


    Zhong Zhou stared at the tower with a cold and arrogant expression, not putting the tower in his eyes at all.


    Not long ago, the Chongqing State clearly remembered that they personally crippled the trash known as the Chonglou.


    However, the tower was still standing right in front of him.


    Although the Prefecture Overseer had some doubts.


    However, to the Prefecture Lord, taking care of the Heavy Tower was just a matter of hand.


    "It''s all thanks to you that I was able to be reborn in the Prefecture of Zhong Zhou."


    "Although I should thank you, I do not wish to let you off."


    Chonglou said faintly.


    "Hmph. Even trash like you dares to speak to me like that."


    "Die for me."


    The sound of the howling wind came from all around Chongqing, and the profound strength of the ninth level of the Human Profound Realm was completely activated.


    As the profound energy condensed, wind blades condensed around Chong Zhou''s body.


    "This Prefecture has quite the ability."


    "The strength of the ninth level of the Spirit Profound Realm is actually capable of condensing the profound strength of a Spirit Profound Realm."


    Beside the City Lord, Shangguan Bing''er who was dressed in a short orange skirt, revealing her long snow-white legs said in surprise.


    "Bing-Er, don''t talk nonsense."


    "This is an important family matter, don''t interrupt."


    Yan Wu City Lord said with a deep voice.


    "Oh."


    The young girl mumbled to herself before shifting her gaze to the tower, wanting to know how the tower would handle the situation.


    Chonglou, this young master of a major family, was a disreputable figure in Yan Wu City.


    However, when one was taunted too harshly, it would easily arouse the curiosity of some unknown people.


    This Shangguan Bing''er was actually very curious about the Heavy Tower.


    Qianxue, with such a beautiful and noble temperament, was able to stay by the side of this notorious house master.


    This made Shangguan Bing''er even more curious.


    Although the tower was a person who had transmigrated and didn''t understand the matters of cultivation, it naturally wouldn''t be a problem for it to deal with a small figure like the Chongqing since it had the inheritance of the demonic god.


    In his previous life, the tower was also a practitioner. It was an easy feat for them to face off against such a low level battle.


    A wind blade came from Zhong Zhou''s hand, the wind element that was condensed from profound energy filled with sharp light, as long as the building came into contact with it, it would be torn to pieces.


    He watched as the wind blade chopped forward, closing in on the heavy tower''s throat.


    The second elder, the heavy eagle, and the heavy young master, the heavy eagle, had a flirtatious expression on their faces. Their hearts were all stuck in their throats.


    They all hoped that he would be able to kill the tower in one blow.


    He looked at the incoming wind blades.


    Chonglou did not dodge. In his hands, the dark profound energy was like ink as it blended into the wind blades that shot towards him.


    While the state of Zhong Zhou was still full of shock, the wind blade that should have killed the tower instantly dissipated.


    This scene also caused some of the martial artists in the audience to be full of shock.


    Everyone had a question in their minds. What was going on?

 C21

    "Lou!"


    In the thrilling scene just now, a line of cold sweat ran down Zhong Yan''s forehead.


    However, the Heavy Tower before him was no ordinary person, as it wasn''t the same as the tower from before.


    "Father, this important young master doesn''t seem to be trash."


    "His power is so amazing, dark profound energy is so rare."


    "Moreover, his strength has already reached the ninth level of the Human Profound Realm. With this level of strength, he can be considered to be able to enter the palace of learning."


    Shangguan Bing''er added.


    Martial City Lord also nodded his head.


    The power of darkness in the tower belonged to an extremely rare attribute. Ordinary martial artists knew very little about the power of darkness.


    Just now, Chonglou had only used the devouring ability of the darkness element. Coupled with the devouring ability of the ? Demon God Technique ?, the attack of Chonglou was basically useless.


    "You, what did you do?"


    "Why is my attack useless to you?"


    Zhong Zhou was stupefied.


    The Wind Blade that he had spent quite a bit of effort to condense actually hadn''t been able to directly finish off the heavy tower. Furthermore, it had been easily dispelled. This couldn''t help but cause his heart to break down.


    Was this still the good-for-nothing building he knew?


    "What did I do?"


    "Guess?"


    Chonglou purposely said a few words of mockery. This made Chonglou even more furious.


    The state of mind of the Multi State, once again condensed profound energy.


    This time, an even larger wind blade gathered in his hand.


    As the profound energy wind blades condensed and the profound energy was used up, the complexion of the Chongqing people got more and more pale. However, the wind blades in his hands displayed a terrifying aura.


    Needless to say, the strength of the Prefecture was worthy of being called the number one of the Precious Tree Sect.


    If it was against a ninth level Nascent Soul Stage martial artist, this move would definitely be able to instantly kill the opponent.


    "Wind Blade!"


    A murderous intent overflowed from him in a fit of rage.


    A full-powered strike from the state of Zhong Zhou would definitely kill the tower.


    The most dangerous and most dangerous killing move in the land of Zhong Zhou, Zhong Li, Zhong Rou, and the others once again hoped that the state of Zhong Zhou would be able to kill the tower. All of them looked up with hope in their eyes.


    "Devouring Demon!"


    In the midst of danger, Chonglou let out a low growl, and within his body, the dark profound energy in his body began to circulate according to the Circulatory Cycle Revolution.


    Chonglou''s mouth was wide open as he suddenly swallowed.


    The ''Whirlwind Blades'' of the State of Zhong Zhou faded away at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Before the blade had landed on the tower, the blade had already disappeared.


    The power of the wind blades had all been sucked into his body.


    This arrogant scene once again caused everyone to be dumbstruck.


    When the Prefecture saw this, their hearts immediately collapsed.


    "This Martial Technique that absorbs the moves of others is not simple. I''ve never seen it before in my entire life."


    "There''s something that Lou Cheng is hiding from me again."


    "Maybe there''s a strong teacher behind Little Lou."


    Seeing Chonglou''s skill of devouring demons, Qianxue''s eyes were filled with light.


    Although there was some disagreement with the fact that the tower was hiding it from her, the fact that the tower was continuously growing stronger was something that made Qianxue very happy.


    As the father of the brothel, Zhong Yan was extremely happy as well.


    However, the warriors of the other three big families, namely Zhong Li, Zhong Rou, Zhong Ying, and even Yan Wu City, were very unhappy.


    "A martial skill that can absorb the moves of others. This martial skill is at least a Profound Ranked martial skill."


    "This Heavy Tower is really interesting."


    Shangguan Bing''er swung her snow-white legs, her beautiful eyes filled with curiosity.


    "It shouldn''t be like this."


    "It shouldn''t be like this!"


    "Big Brother Zhong Zhou is the number one person in our Zhong Family. Even some of our family''s uncles are not able to handle his wind blades."


    "Why?"


    "Why is it that this trash, Chonglou, is actually able to take big brother Chonglou''s Wind Blade?"


    Chong Rou''s charming eyes stared at the tower unwillingly.


    In her eyes, the haunting of the tower was a deliberate act of torture.


    The rise of the tower once again was like slapping her face. It was showing that her eyesight was not good, and she had mixed feelings.


    The strength that Chonglou was currently displaying was the most unacceptable to Chonglou.


    The other person who was unable to accept the power of the tower was the person who once stepped over the tower in the State of Zhong.


    On the high platform of the martial arena, the heart of the State of Zhong, which had been attacked but had no result, completely collapsed.


    He also didn''t believe that the good-for-nothing tower that he had casually humiliated beneath his feet would actually turn over.


    "I don''t believe that I can''t kill you!"


    A hint of madness flashed across his eyes as he suddenly took out a black metal ball from his storage bag.


    "Lou, be careful!"


    Qianxue called out anxiously.

 C22

    "The Fiery Thunder, that''s the Fiery Thunder made by the clan."


    The Explosive Blazing Lightning was a type of explosive concealed weapon. It was an important family business.


    It was also because of this Scorching Thunder that they were able to establish themselves in Yan Wu City. The other three great families were extremely fearful of it.


    Even if it was a Spirit Profound Realm practitioner, the Raging Flames Thunder in Zhong Zhou''s hand would have been blown to smithereens.


    This small black metal ball was something that could take one''s life.


    "Blast that trash to death."


    "Blast that trash to death!"


    When they saw Zhong Zhou take out the Fiery Thunder, Zhong Li, Zhong Rou, Zhong Ying, and the others all cried out in excitement in their hearts.


    They expected the tower to be blown to pieces.


    Although Chonglou didn''t know about the Fiery Thunder, with his memory, the Fiery Thunder thing was exceptionally dangerous.


    No matter what, he couldn''t let the Prefecture throw it over.


    Even though his body had been transformed by the demonic god''s blood, his physique was abnormally strong.


    But Brother Chonglou will also be careful not to seek death.


    In order not to seek death, Chonglou could only try out the special ability that the Demon God''s blood gave him.


    "Demon God''s Eyes!"


    "Chaos."


    A low voice came from Chonglou''s mouth. The voice was hazy and indistinct, as if it was an incantation.


    In the blink of an eye, a circle of blood-red light appeared in his pupils. The circle of light appeared and made his eyes seem devilishly charming.


    It was also at this moment that Zhong Zhou suddenly fell into a daze.


    The already ignited Seism Lightning was not thrown out.


    "Chongqing, what are you doing? Throw the Flaming Thunder out already! "


    Seeing that the Fiery Thunder did not throw out the Fiery Gilt Steel Ores, the Second Elder shouted out anxiously.


    "Big Brother Zhong Zhou, what are you doing?"


    Zhong Rou followed and shouted as well.


    However, their voices were unable to wake up Zhong Zhou.


    "The Fiery Thunder is about to explode, it''s about to explode!"


    A scream came from Zhong Rou''s mouth.


    "Boom!"


    A terrifying explosion resounded on the arena.


    He originally wanted to blow the tower to death with the Bursting Flame Lightning, but he didn''t expect that the state of Zhong Zhou would reap the consequences.


    The life and death duel between the two had actually developed into this. This was something that no one had expected.


    "Lou!"


    The aftermath of the explosion sent the building flying, and it was then held by Qianxue.


    The scene of a hero hugging a beauty had been reversed.


    Brother Chonglou was like a small bird that was being carried in the arms of a human. His appearance was so funny that it would make anyone who saw it unable to help but laugh.


    "Sister Qianxue, I, I feel so dizzy."


    Chonglou''s strength was too weak, and using the Eye of the Demon God drained all of his spiritual energy.


    With his current strength, he was able to completely drain Chonglou''s spiritual energy with just a single blow.


    What made him even more dizzy was that his mouth and nose were currently covered by two balls of softness.


    The fragrance made the building fall into a warm and gentle state.


    The explosion of the Raging Flames Thunder was quite loud.


    Heavenstone immediately charged over as well.


    "Uncle Zhong Yan, Little Lou is fine, he just used up too much energy and fainted."


    "It''s good that you''re fine. It''s good that you''re fine."


    "Qianxue, bring Lou Cheng down to rest."


    Hearing that the pavilion was fine, Zhong Yan felt a lot more at ease.


    "En, alright!"


    Qianxue nodded. Profound strength dragged the heavy tower, bringing it along with her.


    However, on the high platform of the martial arena, the Second Elder let out a miserable scream.


    "Zhou!"


    "Zhou''er!" "You died so miserably ¡­"


    Zhong Zhou was the grandson of the Second Elder, Zhong Ying.


    Now, the Prefecture had reaped what it had reaped. It had been blasted to death by the Seism Lightning.


    The Second Elder''s face was twisted and distorted like a mad eagle.


    Naturally, the Second Elder would not let the Heavy Tower off so easily after the death of the Heavy Tower.


    "Big brother, you''re really lucky."


    Chonglou''s younger brother looked at the Chonglou that was taken away by Qianxue, his eyes filled with jealousy.


    "Elder Cousin Chonglou, why didn''t you go with Big Brother Yanzhou to die?"


    "Why don''t you die?"


    Zhong Zhou had died, but the tower was fine.


    Her body was so coquettish and soft, and her eyes were filled with malice.


    For a woman like her, who had once tried to curry favor with the tower, the existence of the tower was a torture to her.


    Not only was Chonglou not killed, he even used the Awakening Ceremony of his Source Spirit and the life and death duel with the Zhong Yue to cause a sensation in Yan Wu City.


    Zhong Rou wasn''t willing to see this scene.


    The other three big clans of the Yan Wu City wouldn''t hope to see the rise of the tower either.


    The tranquil Yan Wu City, suddenly started to have undercurrents.


    When a certain balance was broken, chaos seemed to have arrived.

 C23

    When he woke up, it was already the third day.


    When he regained consciousness, he realized that he couldn''t play with the Demon God''s Eyes right now.


    The consumption of Demon God''s Eyes was too great, and his strength was too weak.


    If he were to use the Demon God''s Eyes once, with his current strength, he would be completely drained.


    If he was in danger, using the Demon God''s Eyes would simply be courting death.


    In the end, strength was still lacking.


    He had thought that there was nothing to worry about in this life-and-death duel with the Prefecture.


    However, when Zhong Zhou took out the Fiery Thunder item, the tower had a lingering fear.


    If he were to be careless again in the future, he would most likely lose his life sooner or later.


    However, to be able to live within the dangers of death, Chonglou was exceptionally happy. After all, the thrill of life and death had charmed Chonglou.


    At the very last moment of his unconsciousness, he was buried in the soft embrace of Qianxue. That feeling was even more intoxicating for him.


    "Lou, you''re awake?"


    Seeing a foolish smile on his face, Chonglou opened his eyes.


    "Sister Qianxue."


    The girl''s soft curves were about to press down on his face again, but he couldn''t stop his curiosity. He subconsciously swallowed his saliva.


    "Are you feeling better?"


    Qianxue wiped his forehead with a handkerchief and asked in concern.


    "It''s fine now."


    Chonglou stood up and pulled the girl''s hand with a smile.


    "You were unconscious for three days and three nights."


    "Three days ago, the Scorching Thunder did not hurt you. You must have used some kind of high level martial skill after losing consciousness for so long, and your profound strength must have been overdrawn, right?"


    Qianxue''s eyes were sharp and she could tell at a glance that the Heavy Tower had used the Demon God''s Eyes three days ago.


    Although she didn''t know what the tower had done, she could guess the general gist of it.


    "Cough ¡­"


    Chonglou gave a dry cough as he smiled, also purposefully concealing the matter of the Demon God.


    After all, this was related to his future. Even if he were to face the intimate Qianxue, it would still be difficult for him to speak of this matter.


    "Elder sister won''t ask too much about Lou Cheng''s secret."


    "However, I''ll warn you. There are some high level martial skills that you must not rashly use, or else it will greatly affect yourself."


    "Fortunately, nothing unexpected happened this time."


    After waiting upon the tower and dressing up, Qianxue looked more like a virtuous wife.


    "Sister Qianxue, thank you."


    Chonglou said gratefully as he stroked the girl''s hair.


    Qianxue was such a considerate girl, but she made Chonglou''s heart warm.


    What was the point of having a wife like this?


    "Little Lou, you''ve awakened a Grade Ten Origin Spirit. You should get used to it during this period of time."


    "Moreover, because you''ve suddenly awakened, the power you''ve displayed has caused some of the families in the city to be wary of you."


    "Those clans are all looking for opportunities to deal with you. In the future, you must be careful when you go out."


    "It''s best not to go out for the time being."


    "Think of a way to break through to the Spirit Profound Realm."


    Qianxue said again.


    "So many people want to kill me now?"


    Chonglou was a little stunned, this Spirit Profound Realm was much more dangerous than Earth.


    "Not just troublesome."


    "Yan Wu City has always been peaceful. However, because you awakened a level 10 Origin Spirit, this kind of talent completely broke the balance of the Four Great Clans."


    "If you grow up, the other clans won''t be able to sit still."


    "Many families in Yan Wu City want you to disappear."


    "You don''t know, after the death of the Zhong Zhou, the Second Elder had been looking for an opportunity to deal with you."


    "Right now, you are in great trouble."


    There was also a deep worry in Qianxue''s blue eyes.


    In other words, the heavy tower was also a bit worried.


    The Spirit Profound Realm was different from Earth.


    Everyone on Earth was just an ordinary person, and they couldn''t beat anyone else. Not many would be able to catch up to Chonglou even if he wanted to escape.


    But not now.


    In the Spirit Profound Realm, strength was the most important thing. If one was not strong enough, they would not be able to escape.


    Since he was currently in an awkward situation, he had to be careful as well.


    After all, he only had one life.


    Counting the time, there were only three days left before the Eight Treasures Auction.


    When Chonglou woke up, he didn''t go out but stayed in the courtyard to cultivate instead.


    He had to think of a way to increase his strength.


    After knowing that the Heavy Tower had awoken, he specifically came to visit it. Moreover, he even secretly gave him quite a few cultivation resources as well as a stack of gold notes.


    He really didn''t have much feelings for his father.


    However, such furtive concern moved Chonglou a bit.


    With the training resources sent over by the heavy rock, this was of course a good thing for the tower.


    Just like this, the pavilion waited as the Eight Treasures Store''s auction neared.

 C24

    "Creak."


    The door to the room was pushed open, and the heavy building walked out gloomily.


    "Lou, why are you unhappy?"


    Qianxue who was waiting outside asked in concern when she saw the depressed expression on the tower.


    "I had originally thought that borrowing the Profound Breaking Pellet my father gave me would allow me to break through the Spirit Profound Realm, but who would have thought that I would be so different."


    As the Heavy Tower was operating its cultivation technique, even though its profound energy undulations had increased greatly, it was still quite a distance away from the Spirit Profound Realm.


    "A breakthrough isn''t something that can be achieved through bitter training."


    "It only took you three days to break through the limits of the Human Profound Realm from the ninth level intermediate stage to the ninth level."


    "Raising a small level in three days. With such speed, if news of this were to spread, it would definitely cause an even greater stir."


    "But little Lou, you''re actually a little unsatisfied and a little greedy."


    "There''s nothing we can do. Who asked my Chou family to have so many enemies?"


    "If I don''t quickly raise my strength, I might die without even knowing how."


    Chonglou shook his head helplessly. A strange look flashed across his eyes as he hurriedly grabbed the girl''s delicate hand.


    "If there''s danger, then there''s motivation. To Lou, it''s not a bad thing for those enemies to threaten us."


    "Let''s go. The Eight Treasures Store''s auction is about to begin."


    Chonglou took the girl''s delicate hand.


    "The Eight Treasures Auction is going to be very big this time. I heard that the other surrounding cities have also attracted quite a few people."


    "Maybe I can find something good."


    Qianxue also nodded her head.


    Walking out of the courtyard, a middle-aged family member immediately walked over.


    "Young Master Chonglou, Miss Qianxue."


    "Are you guys going out?"


    "The Patriarch wants me to protect young master Chonglou."


    The young martial artist from the Chong Family called out respectfully.


    "Uncle Chong Hong, we are going to the Eight Treasures Auction."


    This Chong Hong was one of the top leaders of the Chong Family.


    If Zhong Yan let him protect him, then this would show how much attention Zhong Jia was giving him right now.


    "Eight Treasures Auction? The Patriarch went as well.


    "How about, I bring you guys to look for the Patriarch?"


    Chong Hong said again.


    "No need, Sister Qianxue and I have our own things to buy. It''s best if we don''t disturb Father."


    "Let''s go, Uncle Chong Hong."


    Chonglou didn''t want to cause any trouble for Chonglou.


    After all, Zhong Yan had already secretly given him quite a few things. If he went back to look for Zhong Yan, the rest of the Zhong Family wouldn''t be too happy.


    Ye Zichen walked out of the mansion with Qianxue in his hand and headed towards the auction where the Eight Treasures Auction House was located.


    Zhong Hong followed closely behind the two of them. As he stared at their intimate state, he shook his head.


    Although he felt that the Heavy Tower and Qianxue were very compatible, he knew that Qianxue''s identity was a little special, so he was a little worried.


    On the business street of Yan Wu City.


    Because of the auction held at the Eight Treasures Store, there had been a lot of martial practitioners rushing over from afar in the city recently.


    "This is the most bustling commercial street of Yan Wu City?"


    "Compared to our Splitting Mountain City, he''s far inferior."


    A young man from Splitting Mountain City waved the fan in his hand as he scanned the surroundings, his eyes filled with disdain.


    But when the young man''s gaze swept towards her, his pupils constricted.


    Qianxue was wearing an ice blue Luo Xiudie Dress today. Her makeup was elegant and her high class elegance made passersby stop in their tracks.


    When the young man saw Qianxue, he was stunned.


    But when he saw that Qianxue was being held by the hands of a man, the young man only felt that it was incomparably dazzling, and a mouthful of anger suddenly appeared in his heart.


    "Young master, that woman is called Qianxue, she''s an outsider living in a big family."


    "As for that man, he''s the Chunlou who''s been causing a ruckus recently. He''s the young master from a big family who has awakened a grade ten Origin Spirit."


    Beside the young man, the leader of the four families, the young master of the Zhao Family, Zhao Wuji, said softly.


    "The ninth level of the Human Profound Realm does not qualify as a genius."


    Splitting Mountain City''s Young City Lord, Crack Sky. His strength was at the second level of the Spirit Profound Realm, so he naturally looked down on Qin Tian, who was at the ninth level of the Human Profound Realm.


    "He does not have the qualifications to sit on such a beauty."


    Heaven Breaker added. His eyes were burning as he stared at Qianxue. His tone was filled with jealousy.


    "Zhao Wuji, let''s go and play with him."


    Ripping Sky''s eyes flashed with a cold light, and a mocking smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    He naturally wanted to find trouble with the Heavy Tower.

 C25

    "Troublesome ¡­"


    Chonglou muttered in his heart.


    In his previous life, he escaped from death because he was in danger.


    Chonglou had developed the ability to see and hear everything.


    The tower was very sensitive to any movement in its surroundings.


    The scene on the street was naturally also the attention of the tower.


    Because the tower had been remodeled by the demonic god''s blood.


    His fitness level is more than twice that of an ordinary fighter.


    Not only was his physique strong, his hearing and vision were also excellent.


    Earlier, the tower had heard some of the conversation between Zhao Wuji and Cracking Heaven.


    Seeing that Flawless had purposely walked towards him, the heavy tower knew as well.


    This fellow had intentionally come to cause trouble.


    "Sister Qianxue, be careful."


    Seeing that Splitting Heaven was purposely walking towards Qianxue, and was even deliberately falling towards her, even going as far as to attack her soft peaks with both of his hands.


    Chonglou wrapped his arm around Qianxue''s waist and kicked her.


    Not only did Heaven Breaker want to cause trouble for the tower, he also wanted to take advantage of Qianxue. He didn''t expect the tower would see through him.


    The sharp golden profound energy carried a sharp pressure, and Ripping Heavens also kicked over. He wanted to cripple this heavy tower with one kick.


    Chonglou knew that the heavens were up to no good, and naturally wouldn''t give him any face.


    Covering his leg with darkness profound energy, he kicked at Ripping Sky''s calf in an extremely crafty manner.


    This kick contained a strange dark profound energy.


    After failing to stir up any trouble in the sky, he instead suffered a loss. His expression couldn''t help but become gloomy, and the acute pain coming from his lower leg made his face turn green.


    "Young master Chonglou."


    "Lou!"


    Chong Hong and Qian Xue shouted worriedly.


    Just now, the clash between the Heavy Tower and the Sky Splitting Mountain was only for an instant. The latter had suffered a small loss and had not taken a step further.


    The two kept their distance, but everyone knew what had happened.


    "Is this fun?"


    Chonglou gave the Crack Angel a playful look and said in a joking manner.


    In the exchange just now, Cracking Heaven had underestimated the pavilion, and in the end, he had suffered a loss.


    "Chonglou, I didn''t think a training trash like you could make a comeback. I have to say, your luck is really good."


    "But, if he''s this arrogant, he might die a horrible death."


    "I remember you''re Zhao Wuji, right?"


    "I will return what you have told me."


    "If he''s so arrogant, he might even die tragically."


    Chonglou laughed coldly.


    "Zhao Wuji, does your Zhao Family want to start a war with me?"


    Zhao Wuji threatened the tower. As the guardian of the tower, Zhong Hong''s expression was ice-cold as he spoke.


    "A war?"


    "Of course not, it was just a joke just now."


    When Zhao Wuji saw that the Heavy Tower had the protection of a heavy flood, his expression turned a little cold.


    Zhao Wuji and the others were naturally not afraid of the tower''s strength.


    But because of the presence of Hong Zhong, they didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "A joke?"


    "I hope you can give me an explanation."


    "If not, I''ll joke around too."


    Zhong Hong''s face was ice-cold.


    He hadn''t noticed that Heaven Breaker had purposely approached the tower, and had suddenly launched a sneak attack.


    If it hadn''t been for Chonglou''s reaction or the fact that someone was planning to assassinate Chonglou, things would have been dangerous.


    After all, he was the protector of the Heavy Tower. What happened just now had happened right under his nose. This kind of thing was a bit of a dereliction of duty for Chong Hong.

 C26

    "Big brother Duohong, don''t get too excited."


    "The clash just now was indeed a joke."


    "This is Splitting Mountain City''s Young City Lord, Splitting Heaven."


    "Because young master Chonglou has been causing quite a stir recently, Young Master Splitting Heaven wants to exchange some pointers with young master Chonglou."


    "We didn''t really think about it just now."


    Zhao Wuji laughed dryly as he explained.


    After all, he was an expert from a powerful family, and Zhao Wuji was wary of him.


    If Zhong Hong really wanted to attack him, Zhao Wuji would have no choice but to take a beating.


    "Splitting Mountain City''s Young City Lord, Splitting Heaven?"


    Zhong Hong''s gaze shifted to Lie Tian, his face showing a little astonishment.


    "I am Splitting Mountain City''s Young City Lord, Splitting Heaven."


    "I didn''t expect that a young master from a powerful family would be so capable."


    "I have underestimated you."


    Ripping Sky stared coldly at the tower, his right calf violently trembling.


    His back was also wet with sweat from the pain.


    Chonglou smiled and said to Hua Li, completely ignoring this so-called young master of Splitting Mountain City, Splitting Sky.


    If others were to cause trouble for him, wouldn''t he be welcoming them with a smile?


    The reason why Chonglou couldn''t be bothered to respond to Sky Splitting Mountain was because this fellow actually had the intention to go for Qianxue.


    It seemed like the incident that happened a moment ago did not bother the tower much at all.


    After hearing what Chonglou said, Zhong Hong, who was originally trying to get back at them, gave up on trying to cause trouble for Zhao Wuji and the others.


    "Zhao Wuji, you guys be careful in the future."


    Zhong Hong threw down these harsh words and left with the building.


    "Lou, are you alright?"


    Qianxue asked worriedly.


    He had launched a surprise attack on the tower just now, and the power behind the attack was far stronger than the tower.


    The Heavy Tower was the peak of the ninth level of the Human Profound Realm, whereas the Sky Splitter was at the second level of the Spirit Profound Realm.


    The difference in strength between the two made her extremely worried for the safety of the tower.


    "I was prepared just now, so I didn''t lose out."


    Chonglou smiled.


    Brother Chonglou was a ghost himself. There weren''t many people who could make him suffer a loss.


    However, what kind of young master was Splitting Mountain City''s young city lord? This made Brother Chonglou become a bit more careful.


    "It''s good that you''re fine. If you let the family head know that I didn''t protect you properly, then you must scold me."


    "Right now, the Eight Treasures Store''s auction has attracted a lot of warriors from outside the city. We''d better be careful."


    Chong Hong said as well.


    The four of them headed towards the Eight Treasures Auction House.


    As for Zhao Wuji and the rest, they were a little depressed.


    This was especially true for the young master of Splitting Mountain City. His expression was extremely gloomy.


    "Chonglou, hmph!"


    Heaven Breaker''s face was pale, and his forehead was covered in sweat.


    Although he had already forced the dark profound energy out of the building, the pain caused by the darkness profound energy''s erosion caused the tower to suffer greatly.


    The darkness profound energy was abnormally sparse and unpredictable.


    Cracking Sky had never fought with warriors with dark profound energy before, so this time, he was a little caught off guard.


    "Young master Cracking Sky City, are you alright?"


    Seeing Heaven Splitter sweating profusely from the pain, Zhao Wuji said in shock.


    "I''ve been tricked by that brat."


    "I didn''t expect this kid''s strength to be so weak, his methods are really sinister."


    The sky was very awkward.


    With his strength, he believed that he could easily crush the tower. He hadn''t thought that he would suffer such a huge loss.


    Zhao Wuji nodded.


    "A grade ten Origin Spirit is indeed amazing."


    "Unfortunately, he won''t be able to live for long."


    "When my father takes care of Shangguan Yan and takes control of Martial Yan City, I will help your Zhao Family deal with the other families."


    "Sooner or later, I will kill this Heavy Tower."


    Ripping Sky said coldly.

 C27

    The Eight Treasures Auction House was the largest gathering place in Yan Wu City.


    However, today, the Eight Treasures Auction House had transformed it into a large-scale auction place.


    Chonglou had never seen such a grand occasion.


    The huge auction house was actually filled to the brim with thousands of people.


    These people were all cultivators of the Xuan Wu Realm.


    In addition, there were quite a few practitioners'' strengths that made Chonglou click his tongue.


    The auction of an otherworldly existence actually had such a grand spectacle. The gathering of thousands of people was truly a spectacular sight.


    "Young master Chonglou, I heard that you''ve awakened a Grade 10 Origin Spirit. Congratulations, congratulations!"


    When the pavilion entered the entrance of the auction house, Shopkeeper Song of the Eight Treasures Store said with a face full of smiles.


    The Eight Treasures Store was a special large trading company. It was rumored that there was a powerful force behind it.


    The Eight Treasures Store engaged in all sorts of business transactions and would also invest in practitioners with great potential.


    It was quite obvious that a practitioner like the Heavy Tower had attracted the attention of the Eight Treasures Hall.


    At this time, Shopkeeper Song should be busy preparing for the auction, but he was waiting outside. He said these words of congratulations to Chonglou.


    "Shopkeeper Song, I asked about your Star Spirit Grass last time. Is the auction ready?"


    Chonglou asked with a smile.


    "I''m ready. When the auction starts, young master Chonglou will be able to buy it."


    Manager Song said with a smile.


    Although Shopkeeper Song was trying to curry favor with the Heavy Tower, he still couldn''t please her enough to directly give the Star Spirit Grass to the Heavy Tower.


    Perhaps a grade ten Origin Spirit could cause everyone to tremble.


    However, the power of the tower was still too low, and no one was willing to place too much hope in it.


    Moreover, the Spirit Profound Continent was so big, it was filled with talented warriors.


    To be able to grow, it had to be a one in a million.


    Those who were unable to grow up would fall early and become a pile of loess.


    Shopkeeper Song personally standing at the door to greet the tower. This was already giving him a lot of face.


    The three of them had been specially arranged by Shopkeeper Song to be in a rather nice room.


    The interior of the private room was lavishly decorated.


    There were also two beautiful maids who wore sparse clothes, revealing their alluring skin.


    "Sir Chonglou."


    When they saw the four enter the private room, the two of them immediately went up to serve the guests, purposely flirting with them.


    It seemed that Manager Song had specially prepared these two people for Chonglou.


    "You guys wait here."


    Chonglou waved his hand.


    With a peerless beauty like Eternal Snow accompanying him, the Heavy Tower wouldn''t dare to act rashly.


    Qianxue peeked a glance at the serious face of the building and couldn''t help but smile.


    "This Eight Treasures Store is truly rich and imposing."


    "Use a grade two spirit fruit as a fruit to set up a platter."


    Zhong Hong was sitting at the side. When he saw the spirit fruits on the table, he couldn''t help but feel a little surprised.


    "The Eight Treasure Tower is very powerful in the outer regions of the Northern Wasteland. It is not surprising that they have such skills."


    "Moreover, some large powers and clans all have medicine gardens and spirit fields. The number of spirit medicine fruits produced is extremely large. "


    In truth, it was also meant for Chonglou to hear.


    "So that''s how it is."


    Hearing what was said, Chong Hong nodded his head.


    Although he was a high-ranking member of a major family, he didn''t know much about the Eight Treasures Store.


    To stay in a small city like Yan Wu City, one''s horizons and structure were naturally limited.


    Although Qianxue had always lived in an important home, there was always someone teaching her from behind.


    The knowledge that Qianxue had was naturally not something that Chong Hong and the other small city practitioners could compare to.


    ''Medicine garden, Spirit farm.''


    Everything in this foreign world made Chuang Lou feel refreshed.


    Of course, he wanted to see the vast world for himself.


    "Big Sister Qianxue, I remember that most grade two spirit fruits cost over 100 gold."


    "No matter what, the spirit fruit here is at least 10,000 gold."


    "If every room is like this, won''t the Eight Treasures Store suffer a great loss?"


    Chonglou picked up a Green Spirit Fruit, took a bite, and passed it to Qianxue.


    "It may seem a bit of a loss, but the Eight Treasures Store definitely won''t do business with a loss."


    "The money I earn each time can easily cover the cost of these spirit fruits."


    "Okay, okay," Qianxue said again as she gently took a bite from the Cyan Spirit Fruit that Chonglou had bitten.


    Her rosy lips dripped juice, but it was wiped away by the building.


    "Is this auction so profitable?" "If I have the chance in the future, I''ll also make one ¡­"


    Chonglou thought to himself.


    "Uncle Chong Hong, these spirit fruits are free anyway, we''ll settle it together."


    Chonglou wasn''t like Qianxue, who had the self-restraint of a lady from a noble family.


    In his previous life, when he was chased to his death, he had experienced many hardships.


    In essence, Brother Chonglou is very grounded.


    Just as Qianxue was feeling a little helpless, the two of them started to eat.


    Although the level of a grade two spirit fruit wasn''t particularly high, it was still quite beneficial for cultivation when compared to a heavy tower.


    To be able to raise his strength, he obviously didn''t want to waste it.


    As much as his stomach could fill up, he had only eaten so much.


    "The auction is about to begin ¡­"


    As the auction venue sat down, the Eight Treasures Store''s auction seemed to be about to begin.

 C28

    "Everyone, welcome to our Eight Treasures Store''s large-scale auction."


    "I am Song Wanjin. I am the manager of the Eight Treasures Store in Yan Wu City. I am also the host of this auction."


    "Auctions are always held on a regular basis."


    "Let''s cut to the chase and get straight to the point."


    "Mei Er is the number one auctioneer in this auction."


    "Please take care of everyone, hmm ¡­"


    The woman named Mei Er''s voice was filled with a unique charm as she deliberately strummed the heart of the male cultivator.


    Regardless of whether it was her slender and straight long legs or her straight and exaggerated figure, she could make people unable to shift their eyes away.


    Plus her seductive posture.


    It was obvious that her method of teasing was exceptionally brilliant.


    It was only a few words and a small glance, yet he was deliberately wriggling his body. All the male animals present felt their blood boiling. Unconsciously, all the breathing became heavy at the same time.


    If it wasn''t for the auction, there would probably be many male fighters fighting for him.


    A disaster, what was a disaster? This kind of woman was a disaster.


    Even the experienced man who roamed the flower bush, when he saw such a seductive woman, he couldn''t help but take a few more glances at her.


    This woman called Mei Er had a unique taste.


    All women in this world could cultivate. Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth could purify and improve their physiques, so most of the women in this world were very beautiful, and their figures were also of the highest quality.


    A girl like Mei Er could be said to be the best of the best on Earth.


    However, compared to Qianxue, this woman called Mei Er was a bit more down in the earth. She did not have the noble and elegant temperament that Qianxue had.


    Moreover, the Heavy Tower''s goal was Star Spirit Grass, not a beauty.


    "Milords, the auction has officially begun."


    "Next up is the first batch of items to be auctioned."


    "Blue Peak Sword!"


    As the sound of Mei Er''s voice faded, a sharp Origin Tattooed sword appeared before the maidservant.


    The four words "Superior Grade Profound Artifact" were enough to pique the interest of many people.


    On the Spirit Profound Continent, there were two main categories of weapons: Xuan Artifacts and Spirit Treasures.


    In the secular world, most weapons were Xuan Artifacts. Spirit Treasures could only be found in big forces or big sects.


    For ordinary martial artists, high-grade Xuan Artifacts were considered top quality weapons.


    Even an Earth Profound Realm practitioner was more than enough.


    Using Superior Grade Profound Artifacts against a Spirit Profound Realm practitioner was like cutting vegetables.


    The price of the Cyan Peak Sword instantly skyrocketed as soon as the auction started.


    A high-grade Xuan Artifact was auctioned off for three million gold.


    This price caused the Heavy Tower, who had never seen an auction before, to be dumbstruck.


    One had to know that the little treasury of the Grand Tower only had 300,000 gold.


    Three days ago, Zhong Yan had secretly given the tower a stack of gold bills. If all of them added up, it would only be five hundred thousand gold.


    Chonglou had originally thought that he was quite wealthy, but now it seemed that he was a f * cking poor bastard.


    In addition, when the auction continued, Chonglou began to suspect something.


    Could his five hundred thousand gold really buy the Star Spirit Grass?


    Because most of the items that were auctioned off successively were items that were worth over a million gold, and the items that were auctioned off for a few hundred thousand gold were practically pitifully few.


    "Milords, next is the last item to be auctioned off in the first batch."


    "This is a treasure found in an Ancient Era''s Remnants."


    Mei Er deliberately used a charming voice to keep everyone in suspense.


    The maidservant by his side immediately brought out the jade plate and the so-called treasure.


    "According to our Eight Treasures Store''s Master Refiner''s inspection, this is an Origin Stone."


    The three words'' Origin Stones'' caused the entire audience to be shocked.


    Origin Stones were treasures produced from many ruins.


    In ancient times, before a martial artist died, they would place their inheritance or treasures into the Origin Stone. This was a lucky chance left to their descendants.


    When Mei Er said the three words Origin Stones, almost everyone became a little agitated.


    Because of the Origin Stones, there were quite a few clans that had risen to prominence.


    "However, it''s a pity that this Origin Stone has already been damaged."


    Mei Er''s following words caused the excited audience to instantly turn cold.


    This was because everyone knew that as long as Origin Stones were damaged, they were nothing more than useless stones.


    As long as Origin Stones were damaged, the legacies within them would be destroyed as well.


    No one dared to be interested in damaged Origin Stones.


    Because even if he bought it, it would be a waste of money.


    Seeing that everyone had lost their character and did not want to waste their money, the auctioneer Mei Er felt a little awkward.


    "Milords, although this Origin Stone is slightly damaged."


    "But our Eight Treasures Store has never inspected the interior."


    "I can''t say for sure, but neither the inheritance nor the treasures inside have been destroyed."


    "If I buy it, I might get a big treasure."


    "Moreover, this piece of damaged Origin Stone can be sold for one hundred thousand gold taels.


    However, no matter how much they sold, almost no one was interested.


    The amount of Origin Stones produced was simply too much. Everyone knew what a damaged Origin Stone meant.


    100,000 gold taels was not much, not much at all. No one was willing to use 100,000 gold taels to buy a useless rock.


    In truth, the Eight Treasures Store didn''t hold out much hope for this origin stone. They only wanted to take the opportunity to earn some money.


    But from the looks of it, the people in the auction hall were all ghosts. No one would waste their money on such a thing.


    Just when the atmosphere became a bit awkward, Chonglou spoke up.


    "One hundred thousand gold!"

 C29

    "One hundred thousand gold!"


    "This young master has bid 100,000 gold, who would want to increase the bid?"


    It was no different from breaking Mei Er''s awkwardness when a building called for an increase in price.


    Mei Er shot a look of gratitude to the Heavy Tower and twisted her waist. However, she then sent out a charming voice, wanting to raise the price.


    "Which fool? Even damaged Origin Stones needed to be bought? Is there something wrong with your head? "


    "Does he not know that as long as Origin Stones are able to destroy a corner, it would be nothing more than a useless piece of rock?"


    "Eh, isn''t that the one from the Chong Family, the one who reversed the situation, the Young Master Heavy Tower?"


    "He actually raised the price!"


    The auction hall immediately burst into discussion.


    Zhong Yan had originally been in the auction house, hoping to find some treasures. When he heard that the Heavy Tower was going to auction damaged Origin Stones, he couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    "Patriarch Multi Yan, your son is quite bold."


    "One hundred thousand taels of gold for a damaged Origin Stone."


    The Zhao Family Patriarch said with a sneer.


    "A damaged Origin Stone is a useless piece of rock."


    "A rich young master, he can''t be a fool, right?"


    "You''re willing to spend 100,000 gold even with such a crappy stone?"


    The surrounding people all opened their mouths to mock him.


    These sarcastic remarks made Zhong Yan feel a little awkward.


    "Lou Cheng is too young and inexperienced. He is too easily bewitched."


    "Fine, 100,000 gold, at least consider it a lesson."


    Zhong Yan thought that Mei Er had bewitched him when bidding for the tower.


    After all, the auctioneer Mei Er was a seductive little demoness.


    Since Chonglou wanted to buy damaged Origin Stones, he had no choice but to do so.


    However, the heavy corridor was not bewitched by Mei Er.


    After all, there was only one thing that the Heavy Tower wanted to auction.


    That was the Star Spirit Grass used to awaken the demon god. As for the other things, the Heavy Tower didn''t care at all.


    Moreover, this fellow, Chonglou, did not understand the use of Origin Stones, so he naturally did not think of buying one.


    However, when the Origin Convergence Stone appeared, the black ring on his left index finger actually released a scorching heat.


    This couldn''t help but cause Chonglou to be suspicious.


    Therefore, Chonglou probed for a bit.


    "Demon god, you want me to buy the Origin Stones?"


    "If so, burn me."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the index finger of his left hand was almost scalded.


    The Demon God actually wanted him to buy that crappy piece of rock, so naturally, the heavy pavilion had to buy that Na Yuan Stone.


    After the Heavy Tower made its bid, no one else made its bid. Everyone felt that the damaged Origin Stones were just a useless piece of rock.


    However, just as Mei Er was about to announce the outcome of the auction, someone opened his mouth.


    "I bid 110,000 gold."


    This voice belonged to the young city lord of Splitting Mountain City, Splitting Heaven, whom the heavy tower had just met on the street.


    He had suffered a hidden loss at the hands of the tower just now.


    Heaven Breaker really wanted to get back at him.


    Although he couldn''t do anything to the tower now, it seemed to be able to make the tower bleed a bit.


    "One hundred and fifty thousand gold!"


    Chonglou didn''t hesitate in the slightest, immediately raising the price.


    "Lou, what is this child doing?"


    As the tower continued to raise the price, Zhong Yan grew even more irritated.


    A damaged Origin Stone wasn''t worth buying. This was common knowledge.


    But the tower increased its bid once again, and one hundred fifty thousand gold wasn''t a small amount.


    "Little Lou, a damaged Origin Stone is just a useless rock."


    "It''s a bit irrational for you to spend 150,000 gold."


    Qianxue also said.


    "That''s right, Miss Qianxue is right."


    "If the Origin Stone is damaged, everything inside will be destroyed. Even if I buy it, it will be useless."


    Chong Hong hurriedly said.


    "My intuition can''t be wrong."


    Chonglou said to the two of them.


    He originally thought that he would be able to directly take the one hundred thousand taels of gold.


    However, Heaven Breaker interfered.


    On the other hand, the Heavy Tower felt a bit of a headache coming on.


    "Two hundred thousand gold!"


    He thought that Cracking Heavens was just toying with him. To think that this fellow would raise the bid yet again.


    Moreover, Splitting Heaven directly increased the bid by 50,000 gold.


    He purposely stood up and made the tower look at him.


    The provocative look on his face was clear.


    "Chonglou, you seem to really want this lousy piece of rock."


    "I won''t let you."


    "I just don''t know how much you''re prepared to pay."


    Ripping Sky even ridiculed him.


    Originally, some people had thought that there was a problem with this Origin Stone.


    Only now did everyone understand why Heaven Breaker had spoken.


    So it turned out to be a personal grudge between the two of them, intentionally causing trouble.


    "I am indeed interested in this broken stone."


    "However, you can guess what the limit of my interest is."


    Chonglou stood up as well and spoke to Splitting Heaven through the translucent crystals in the private room.


    "300,000 gold!"


    The Heavy Tower raised the price once again, but this time, Cracking Heaven''s expression changed slightly.


    He indeed wanted to tease the tower, but if he was teased by the tower instead, then the gains wouldn''t make up for the losses.


    Originally, the Heavy Tower would raise the bid by fifty thousand taels of gold, but this time, it raised the bid by a hundred thousand taels.


    Heaven Breaker didn''t dare to continue raising the price.


    He felt that if he raised the bid again, Chuang Lou would surely give up.


    Cracking Heaven didn''t want to accept spending 300,000 silver on a crappy stone.


    300,000 gold might not be a lot to Heaven Splitter, but it wasn''t a small amount.


    "300,000 gold, I''ll let you have it."


    "It seems to be not bad to give you an extra 200,000 silver."

 C30

    "Three hundred thousand going once."


    "Three hundred thousand going twice."


    "Three hundred thousand going thrice."


    "Congratulations, Young Master Chonglou."


    "This Origin Stone will be auctioned off using three hundred thousand taels of gold."


    "Mei-er is very grateful to Young Master as well. If not for Young Master, Mei-er would have been unable to host this auction."


    Mei Er gave the tower a seductive look.


    To Mei Er, this crappy piece of rock was extremely annoying.


    It wasn''t worth much and couldn''t be sold. It was stinky and hard.


    The heavy building being able to be bought for 300,000 gold could be considered as having completed her mission.


    However, to Chonglou, his heart was still filled with pain.


    The demonic god asked him to buy this broken stone.


    Chonglou didn''t know what the use was.


    He only had five hundred thousand gold on him, so he only had two hundred thousand gold left.


    This made Chonglou a bit depressed.


    What made Chonglou the most depressed was that Cracking Heavens had purposefully messed up the situation and set himself up for a moment.


    Moreover, what he was slightly worried about was that he seemed to be able to get his hands on the Star Spirit Grass with five hundred thousand gold.


    But now, only 200,000 gold remained on the tower.


    I heard that the Star Spirit Grass is quite expensive. If there''s someone bidding later on, then Chonglou will have a headache.


    "Young master, this is the Origin Stone that you are auctioning off."


    The auction continued as before, but soon, maids and martial artists brought over Origin Stones.


    Chonglou accepted the Origin Stones and then handed over three hundred thousand gold taels of banknotes.


    "Young master Chonglou, this Origin Stone has already been damaged. It''s impossible to probe it with soul force."


    "If the soul is unable to investigate, then that means that the things inside are already damaged."


    "This stone is just an ordinary stone."


    "You, why did you insist on taking it?"


    "300,000 gold is a bit of a waste."


    When he saw the golden banknotes worth 300,000 gold, his face was filled with pain.


    "Little Lou, this Origin Stone is indeed damaged."


    "Logically speaking, it''s already a piece of useless Origin Stones."


    "Did you discover something?"


    Qianxue fiddled with the azure crystal in her hand; this crystal was missing a corner.


    "Sister Qianxue, this Origin Stone is indeed damaged."


    "However, the damage is not that great. It can still be remedied."


    "I didn''t spend 300,000 gold just to waste money."


    Chonglou explained.


    "Even Origin Stones can be repaired?"


    A surprised look appeared on Qianxue''s face.


    "Generally speaking, broken Origin Stones cannot be repaired. After all, Origin Stones are things from the ancient times."


    "If the Origin Stones were damaged, the things inside would definitely be destroyed as well."


    "Or rather, the things inside were not completely destroyed."


    "However, if you want to fix this Origin Stones, it will take some time."


    These words of his were naturally a white lie to Qianxue.


    It was impossible for the pavilion to tell Qianxue that the demonic god had asked her to buy it.


    In this world, many things were unknown.


    Even if Chonglou was sincere towards Qianxue, it would be hard to tell her about the Devil God''s information.


    Although Chonglou didn''t believe in the Demon God, at the moment, the Demon God was the only one who could help him. The two of them were like grasshoppers on a rope.


    "Little Lou, the manufacturing of Origin Stones requires the cooperation of a few master refiners and even a few master refiners."


    "Elder sister doesn''t remember that you know Origin Pattern Formations."


    Qianxue was a little confused. The heavy tower in front of her, was becoming more and more mysterious.


    "Eh, I secretly learned a bit in the past when I had nothing better to do."


    "Cough ¡­" Sister Qianxue, I think there''s something strange being auctioned. "


    Chonglou hurriedly changed the topic.


    The more he talked, the more he would be found out.


    "Little Lou is becoming more and more mysterious, secretly hiding a lot of things from big sister."


    Qianxue intentionally stared into the eyes of the tower, causing Brother Chonglou to laugh dryly.


    He felt guilty in his heart, so he could only purposefully act dishonest with his palm, causing the girl to continuously laugh coquettishly and stop suspecting him.

 C31

    "Milords, next will be the last item in the second batch."


    "This item was also obtained from the Ancient Era''s Remnants."


    Mei Er''s charming voice rang out again and again, rousing the heartstrings of all the candidates present.


    Mei Er clapped her hands. A guard carried an exquisite sword sheathe and walked over.


    "Everyone, this is a spirit artifact obtained from the Ancient Era''s Remnants."


    When the two words "Spirit Weapon" came out, everyone in the auction was moved.


    The ruckus immediately enveloped the entire venue.


    "Milords."


    "Milords, please calm down."


    Mei Er expended a lot of effort before the crowd finally quieted down.


    "Milords, even though this sword is a treasure obtained from the Ancient Era''s Remnants."


    "However, because of the age of this sword, the Origin Energy patterns on its body are slightly damaged."


    "But if we can invite a master refiner to repair the Origin Marks on it."


    "Then this treasured sword is still a powerful Spirit Treasure."


    Mei Er hesitated for a moment before deciding on a word.


    The excited audience was once again splashed with cold water from her explanation.


    Just like when they were auctioning Origin Stones, everyone''s faces were filled with shadows.


    The ancient items were very different from the current items.


    Especially in the area of origin runes.


    If he wanted to find an artificer that could repair ancient Origin Markings, the price would be directly buying a new spiritual tool.


    The crowd lost interest after Mei Er explained it to them.


    "I''m talking about Miss Mei Er."


    "Could it be that your Eight Treasures Auction House is trying to fool us with some crappy goods?"


    "I just auctioned a crappy piece of rock, and now it''s a crappy piece of spiritual equipment."


    "What the hell is your Eight Treasures Store doing?"


    Some of the martial artists shouted out in annoyance.


    "Exactly, what is your Eight Treasures Store doing?"


    "There''s no need to be like this even if you want to cheat money!"


    More people were expressing their dissatisfaction.


    The first two auctions did not arouse much interest, and this caused everyone to be a little bored.


    "A bunch of blind idiots who don''t understand anything, shut up."


    In the midst of the commotion, a loud shout rang out.


    Splitting Mountain City''s Young City Lord, Ripping Heavens, had actually stood out once more.


    "Miss Mei Er, these idiots don''t know what''s good for them, but this young master is different."


    His gaze wandered over Mei Er''s exposed body, wishing that he could pull off her thin covering.


    "Sir, this spirit weapon is called ''Broken''. The starting price is 1,000,000 gold, do you want to bid?"


    Mei Er asked with a smile. At the same time, she intentionally lifted up a little of the hidden clothing, revealing a bit of the mysterious scenery.


    The faint, seductive feeling made Rift suddenly swallow a mouthful of saliva. His whole body became hot and dry.


    "Of course, of course!"


    Ripping Sky said excitedly.


    "One million!"


    Sky-splitting direct bid.


    "You want to buy a quasi-spirit treasure with just one million spirit stones?"


    "2 million!"


    Although many people were not optimistic about this broken spirit artifact.


    After all, damaged quasi-Spirit Treasures were also much better than high grade Profound Artifacts.


    "Young master Rift, that old mister offered two million gold."


    "Young master, do you want to increase the bid again?"


    Mei Er wriggled her body again on purpose. It was as if she could smell the fragrance of the waves as they swayed.


    Mei Er, this kind of demoness, had completely caused Heaven Breaker to lose his mind.


    The heavens wanted to conquer Mei Er.


    For now, Cracking Heavens was willing to do anything to please Mei Er.


    "Senior, I am Splitting Mountain City''s City Lord, son of Splitting Sun. Splitting Heaven."


    "I want this Spirit Treasure Sword. I hope senior will give my father some face."


    Rift the Heavens immediately clasped his hands towards the bidding elder.


    The old man''s expression slightly changed when he heard the words'' cracked cathode ''.


    Not only did the expression of the old man change, but everyone in the auction hall also changed.


    The Yan Wu City Lord Shangguan Yan and his daughter Shangguan Bing''er who were also participating in the auction also had a slightly gloomy look on their faces.


    The Eight Treasures Auction was an auction of a city and a pond.


    Although some clans were powerful, when compared to the lords of a city, they were naturally far inferior.


    For a moment, no one was willing to offend Heaven Breaker when he spoke of his status.


    Moreover, this man had a bad reputation. He was the City Lord of Splitting Mountain City, but he was also a very ruthless person. Many martial artists were very wary of him.


    "Since you are the young master of Splitting Yin City''s mayor, then I won''t compete with you."


    That person immediately stood up and bowed as he spoke. He did not care about his age or his seniority.


    "Thank you, senior."


    Ripping Sky smiled with a complacent look on his face.


    "Miss Mei Er, no one dares to compete with me."


    "Looks like this quasi-spirit treasure sword is mine."


    Heaven Breaker said excitedly with a wide smile on his face.


    "Cough, it seems to be the case, Heaven Breaker."


    Mei Er nodded.


    To Mei Er, she was the head auctioneer.


    It was her responsibility to auction off the items for auction at a high price.


    Mei Er naturally hated the sight of the Sky Cracking Sect''s people threatening each other with their identities in order to lower the auction prices.


    However, Mei Er did not dare to express her displeasure over the fact that Rift''s identity was there.


    "Since no one wants to compete with me, ask Miss Mei Er to announce the result."


    "I hope Miss Mei Er can bring it to me personally later."


    Splitting Heaven said.


    These words caused Mei Er''s face to turn even paler.


    If Mei Er really got close to Cracking Heavens personally, there might not be a good ending.


    "One million and ten thousand gold."


    Just as Mei Er announced the outcome of the auction, the voice of the tower faintly sounded.


    "Chonglou!"


    "You''re courting death!"


    When he heard the faint voice of the tower, the proud expression on his face changed drastically.

 C32

    Splitting Heaven brought out his father''s identity as the City Lord of Splitting Mountain City, scaring the others so that no one dared to compete with him.


    But right at this moment, the Chonglou actually spoke up and made a bid.


    "This important young master is a newborn calf that isn''t afraid of a tiger."


    "He dares to offend the City Lord of Crack Yin City."


    The head of the Zhao Family glanced at Zhong Yan and said with a sneer.


    The faces of Zhong Yan and the other elders from the Zhong Family were all somewhat cold.


    Everyone knew that the two largest cities within a hundred mile radius were the Yan Wu City and Splitting Mountain City.


    Splitting Mountain City''s strength was even more outstanding, because Splitting Yin was a fierce person.


    This was also the reason that many families and martial artists were extremely afraid of the Yin Splitting Cascade as well as the Splitting Mountain City.


    The heavy pavilion''s bid had offended the heavens, and it also meant that they had offended the cracked cathode.


    "The auction is about fair auctions. The bidder gets it if the price is high."


    "This nephew has used the Splitting Yin City Lord to scare others. This has broken the rules of this auction."


    "I feel that this kid, Chonglou, has not done anything wrong."


    City Lord Shangguan Yan suddenly opened his mouth to speak up for the Heavy Tower, and the meaning behind his words was as if he was speaking for the Heavy Tower''s platform.


    As Yan Wu City''s City Lord spoke, the Zhao Family''s Patriarch''s expression turned slightly cold.


    The Zhao Family and the Splitting Mountain City Lord wore the same pants. Their main target was the Martial City Lord.


    At this moment, Yan Wu City Lord wanted to protect the tower, so naturally, she would not be happy when she mocked the Zhao Family Patriarch.


    "Daddy, that tower seems to be intentionally toying with that Heaven Splitter."


    Beside the Yan Wu City Lord, Shangguan Bing''er''s face was a little flushed.


    "It''s not easy to mess with other people by bidding."


    "Let''s see what that little fellow will do."


    Shangguan Yan shook his head.


    The pavilion was bidding, and only increased the bid by ten thousand taels of gold.


    For Ripping Heavens, he knew that the tower was purposefully looking for trouble.


    Ripping Heavens had purposefully raised the bid, but now it was his turn.


    "Hmph."


    "One million and five hundred thousand."


    Ripping Sky snorted and raised the price to 1.5 million.


    "One million five hundred thousand."


    Chonglou indifferently continued to raise the bid.


    "2 million!"


    Ripping Sky was glaring with his fierce eyes.


    "Two million and ten thousand."


    Chonglou didn''t pay any attention to the viciousness in his gaze. His tone was filled with fury as he continued to raise the price.


    This kind of tone meant that he was intentionally causing trouble.


    Ripping Heavens was infuriated.


    Earlier, his bid that increased only caused the Heavy Tower to have an extra 200,000 gold.


    But now, with just a casual addition of the tower, the number of sky-splitting bids was almost ten times that of the tower, and they were still increasing.


    The weather was so cracked that his entire body was trembling.


    However, Heaven Breaker was unwilling to give up the bidding.


    It was just as Heaven Breaker had said.


    He was a man who knew what was good for him.


    Although this spiritual weapon named ''Broken'' had already damaged the Origin Marks.


    However, even if it was a Spirit Treasure with a damaged Origin Mark, it was still better than the best high grade Profound Artifact.


    A high-grade Profound Artifact''s value was between three million to five million gold.


    This sword, which had damaged the Origin Marks, was definitely worth at least three million gold taels.


    Thus, even if the auction price was 5,000,000 gold, the bid would still be sky-high.


    However, a quasi-spirit treasure that was originally worth a million was now wasting so much money.


    It was easy to imagine how much Cracking Heaven hated the heavy buildings.


    "Chonglou, you purposely raised the price. This young master will remember!"


    "You''d better pray that you don''t fall into my hands."


    "2.5 million!"


    Ripping Sky shouted angrily at the private room where the tower was located.


    "Deliberately raising the price?"


    "I will bid for it freely in the auction, do you want me to give it to you?"


    "Are you worthy?"


    "Two hundred and fifty ¡­"


    Chonglou sneered.


    Since the Rift Sky had raised the price for him, the Chonglou naturally wouldn''t let him easily bid for this quasi-spirit treasure sword.


    "Bastard, how dare you curse at me!"


    The Sky Splitting Palm cracked.


    "Three million!"


    Ripping Sky shouted again.


    "Puchi ¡­"


    "This building is really good or bad. It''s fine if you intentionally tease others, but you even scolded them for 250 yuan."


    Shangguan Bing''er covered her mouth and smiled secretly.


    In the private room of the tower, Qianxue was also smiling with pursed lips.


    "This kid is indeed very bad."


    "However, if I overdo it and overdo it, it will be troublesome."


    Martial City Lord shook his head.


    "Young master Cracking Sky City, no matter what, you are still a young city lord."


    "500,000, this is a price increase of 500,000, are you tired?"


    "Five million!"


    Chonglou looked down on Ripping Sky and then raised the price to five million.


    An increase of five million gold, the entire audience was in an uproar.


    Heaven Breaker''s palms trembled. Five million was about to reach his limit.


    "Lou."


    He heard that the Heavy Tower would directly raise the price by five million.


    Zhong Yan was also shocked in his heart.


    Five million gold was a year''s worth of income for a rich family. This amount was enough to scare a person to death.


    "Lou, do you really have five million?"


    Qian Xue who was leaning on the tower also asked puzzledly.


    5,000,000 gold was actually a large amount.


    "Eh, Qianxue, I won''t hide it from you."


    "I really don''t have five million."


    "However, I just want to tease this guy."


    Chonglou said a bit awkwardly.


    "It would be terrible if people knew that you don''t have five million."


    Qianxue helplessly looked at the childish Heavy Tower.


    This Chonglou fellow only had two hundred thousand in his pocket, not to mention five million.


    The reason why he raised the bid was naturally to tease that fella.

 C33

    The Heavy Tower immediately raised the bid price to five million gold.


    As the audience went into an uproar, the Sky Splitting Palm was trembling.


    He came to the Eight Treasures Auction in Martial City because he wanted to find something good.


    This slightly damaged Spirit Treasure was also one of the targets.


    He had originally thought that he would be able to buy this slightly damaged spiritual tool at a very cheap price.


    However, the price had exceeded Heaven Breaker''s expectations.


    There were only two emotions in Heaven Breaker''s heart.


    One was anger, the other heartache.


    The reason for his anger was naturally because of the tower''s disturbance. His heartache was that he still had to continue bidding at a high price.


    Even if the price of this slightly damaged spiritual tool was raised to such a high level, it would still be worth it.


    It was just that compared to his prediction, he felt like he had suffered a huge loss.


    He had suffered greatly, but was helpless to do anything about it.


    "I said, Young City Lord Ripping Sky."


    "Are you still going to film it or not?"


    "If I don''t bid, this Spirit Treasure is mine."


    Chonglou purposefully let out an angry cry.


    However, the real situation was that Brother Chonglou was panicking.


    I don''t even have five million gold on me. If I don''t want it, then Brother Chonglou really doesn''t know how to deal with this situation.


    "Knock, I want to hit it!"


    "Chonglou, you bastard, remember this!"


    The splitting of the weather caused their entire bodies to tense up, and the profound energy released from their rage nearly caused the seats to collapse.


    Splitting Heaven actually still wanted to continue bidding, and the tower immediately let out a sigh of relief.


    Since the heavens wanted to bid, the building naturally wouldn''t continue to bid.


    To be able to make Heaven Splitter bleed, it could be said that the Heaven Splitter had purposely raised the price.


    "Young master Rift, the Chonglou Young master has offered five million gold."


    "I wonder how much you want to increase the price?"


    The price had increased to a high price of five million, Mei Er was elated, and she was especially grateful to the Chonglou in her heart.


    Crack thought for a while.


    Five million gold was already a sky-high price.


    He could not simply raise the price again, because five million or so was about to reach the limit in his heart.


    "Wait a minute."


    "I need to confirm if the tower has enough auction funds."


    Heaven Breaker suddenly thought of something.


    Although Chonglou was the young master of an important family, a young master of a family couldn''t possibly compare to him.


    After all, there were quite a few clans like the Heavy Tower with families reunited.


    On the other hand, Splitting Heaven''s father was the mayor of Splitting Mountain City. His strength and financial resources were not something that a powerful family could compare with.


    Heaven Breaker was a bit suspicious. Chuang Lou was bidding blindly, and perhaps Zhong Lou didn''t have five million gold on him.


    Heavenbreaker''s heart skipped a beat when he heard these words.


    The thing that he was most worried about had arrived ¡­


    "The Eight Treasures Auction."


    "I want to confirm if my competitors have enough funds to bid."


    "I have 10 million gold on me, you can verify it."


    After saying that, Heaven Breaker took out the golden notes on his body and had the people from the Eight Treasures Store check them.


    Brother Chonglou was flabbergasted by this move.


    "Eh ¡­"


    "What should I do?"


    Brother Chonglou was a bit depressed. This matter seemed to be a bit troublesome.


    "Sir Chonglou, Young Master Cracked Heaven brought enough bidding funds. I wonder where you are?"


    "En..." "I ¡­"


    Brother Chonglou was very embarrassed.


    This was f * cking a waste of time.


    "Chonglou, you actually tricked me!"


    "You poor bastard, you don''t even have money, yet you''re still bidding against me."


    "Eight Treasures Store, why aren''t you chasing this poor bastard out of here!"


    Seeing the heavy building in the sky, he hesitated, knowing that the heavy building had no money.


    He immediately became overjoyed and shouted excitedly.


    "This guy, could it be that he really has no money?"


    City Lord Yan Wu''s daughter, Shangguan Bing''er said with a blank look on her face.


    "This kid is extremely aggressive." "So it turns out that he really doesn''t have any money, so he''s just messing around."


    "¡­"


    Yan Wu City Lord was also speechless as she rubbed her head.


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    "Chief Zhong Yan, your young master is quite interesting."


    "He''s pretending to be a rich young master without money."


    "As a father, aren''t you going to give your son a few million?"


    The head of the Zhao Family mocked Big Rock.


    "How can the clan''s assets be used privately?"


    "Chuang Lou deserved it."


    However, the Second Elder immediately glared at him angrily.


    "Sir Chonglou, if you really have no money ¡­"


    "In that case, the Eight Treasures Store will assume that you intentionally disturbed the auction and will expel you from the auction."


    Beside him, the Eight Treasures Store''s guard said.


    The awkward Brother Chonglou was having a headache at the moment.


    However, just as the building was at a loss of what to do, Qianxue''s delicate hands secretly stuffed a storage bag into it.


    "I lent it to you, you have to return it to me in the future."


    There was an uncontrollable smile on Qianxue''s face, as if she was smiling at the current predicament of the Heavy Tower.


    Could it be that he was a hero?


    However, when the tower was revealed, Qianxue found it extremely amusing. Even with her delicate hands covering her face, she was unable to cover up the girl''s smile.


    "10 million."


    He opened his storage bag and took a quick look. There were at least tens of millions of gold notes inside.


    "Bo."


    "Wife, I love you so much. Thank you so much!"


    Brother Chonglou was so excited that tears filled his eyes. He launched a sneak attack on his, causing his to flutter.


    After being stolen by a building, Qianxue''s beautiful face instantly turned completely red, the redness spreading all the way to her ears! "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuu!"


    "F * ck, which dog is looking down on me? You dare to say that I don''t have any money?"


    "Cracking Heaven, open your dog ears wide and let your old man listen carefully. Tell the people of the Eight Treasures Store to tell you."


    "Listen to how much money laozi has!"


    Having received tens of millions of gold from Eversnow, Brother Chonglou was instantly revived.


    At this moment, the heavy building''s posture almost made everyone want to break the crystal display window of the private room to let them know that they were rich.

 C34

    "After verification by the Eight Treasures Store''s guards."


    "Chonglou Young Master possesses thirteen million gold."


    The Eight Treasures Store''s guard reported the results of the investigation.


    Ripping Heavens, who was taunting the Heavy Tower in his excitement, once again had a gloomy and angry expression on his face.


    "Bastard!"


    Crack cursed.


    Just now, he saw Qianxue handing the storage pouch over to him and knew that it was Qianxue who had given him the money for the tower.


    A peerless beauty like Qianxue actually took out the money to give to the Heavy Tower''s flower. "Wuwuwu, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuu ¡­"


    Ripping Heavens was not angry, but rather jealous.


    Such a considerate and beautiful woman, which man wasn''t yearning for his in his dreams?


    However, this kind of woman wasn''t his, and she was his enemy.


    Heaven Breaker was so jealous that his face contorted.


    "Young master Rift."


    "Young master Rift ¡­"


    Mei Er called out twice on the auction platform.


    The chaos in his heart was finally cleared up.


    "What is it?"


    Ripping Sky said angrily.


    "Not only does Sir Chonglou have enough money to bid, he even bid five million gold."


    "I don''t know. Will you continue bidding?"


    The angry roar of the sky splitting caused Mei Er to be a little afraid, so her voice became a lot softer.


    "Of course, of course."


    "I must obtain this quasi-spirit treasure sword!"


    The sky cracked.


    "6 million!"


    Crack had only wanted to add a hundred thousand taels of gold.


    But in his heart, he was too arrogant, he couldn''t bring himself to lower his head. He didn''t want to lose face.


    Ripping Heavens was so angry that he wanted to directly compare himself to the tower.


    Therefore, Cracking Heaven directly raised the price to the limit that he could bear, six million gold.


    "Chonglou, if you have the ability, come again and bid with me."


    "Come on!"


    Tearing Sky Roaring Roar.


    It was as if the whole auction place was just their stage.


    Lou Cheng tossed the storage pouch that Eversnow had given him to the floor.


    He picked it up and sniffed it.


    This storage bag was still filled with the girl''s virgin scent. Because there was a perfume bag embroidered on the outside of the storage bag, the actions of Chonglou made her face turn even redder.


    She secretly hit the tower with her delicate hands, while Qianxue was blaming the tower for being improper.


    "Sister Qianxue, you truly are a wealthy woman ¡­"


    Chonglou held the girl''s delicate hand and hooked it around the girl''s palm, doing a very improper little action.


    "Sir Chonglou, do you still want to continue bidding?"


    On the auction platform, Mei Er asked the tower in the private room.


    This fellow, Chonglou, was a bit of a prankster as he teased and teased with Qianxue. He was currently playing around happily in his heart.


    After all, for a guy like Chonglou who liked to play and stimulate others, the feeling of rising and falling just now was a bit exciting.


    "If someone asks you a question, then stop fooling around."


    Qianxue lightly tugged on Lou Cheng''s arm, who grimaced in pain.


    In front of Qianxue, this fellow was like a naughty child who hadn''t grown up yet.


    "Cough, cough."


    "Young master Heaven Splitter City''s young master, the price is six million gold, this young master''s family is in a poor state, farewell!"


    The tower faced the sky and cupped its hands.


    That playful look made people feel that it was a bit cheap.


    "Chonglou!"


    "You cost laozi another five million!"


    "Just you wait!"


    Heaven Breaker pointed at the tower, his face turning from red to purple.


    The infuriated sounds seemed to be able to cause his lungs to explode.


    "This Heavy Tower is really too bad."


    "If it wasn''t for that Sister Qianxue helping him, he would have been in for a ride of misfortune!"


    Shangguan Bing''er saw how the tower was purposely putting on a humble air, purposely provoking the heavens, and couldn''t help but smile.


    Although the Heavy Tower had a cheap look, Shangguan Bing''er was still smiling happily.


    "That kid almost played himself out, but his luck was indeed very good."


    Martial City Lord smiled.


    Such a small farce made him clap his hands and smile.


    "Young master Chonglou, it''s not a good thing for you to offend the heavens like this."


    Zhong Hong said worriedly from the side.


    After all, Splitting Heaven was the young city lord of Splitting Mountain City, and for important families, they could not easily offend him.


    Splitting Mountain City''s mayor, Splitting Mountain City''s Yin He was ruthless and merciless. Offending such a person was not a wise move.


    "Offended?"


    "He''s always looking for trouble with us. If we don''t offend him, he''ll still look for trouble with us."


    "There are some troubles. Since I can''t avoid them, I''ll face them head-on."


    Chonglou said faintly.


    This world was still unfamiliar to him. Splitting Mountain City was probably not a place that the Heavy Tower could mess with.


    However, Chonglou wasn''t a weakling who was bullied by others.


    If someone else came looking for trouble, Chonglou wouldn''t sit still and wait for death.


    "Lou said it right."


    "This Heaven Splitter took the initiative to cause trouble for us. If we hide from him, he will think that we are afraid of him."


    "Let him pay a price, only then will he know how powerful we are."


    Qianxue nodded her head, very much agreeing with Chonglou''s words.


    Chonglou''s tone just now had been rather bold.


    "In the end, Sister Qianxue still understands me."


    Chonglou smiled and pulled the young girl to his chest.


    "Although I understand your intentions."


    "However, this Heaven Splitting Sword is obviously not going to let you go."


    "You and him have formed an enmity. Be careful when you do things in the future!"


    Qianxue warned.


    "En!"


    Chonglou nodded.


    Heaven Breaker was a bit of a scumbag.


    However, Heaven Breaker was an extraordinary existence. And most importantly, his identity was a little dangerous.


    Behind him, the young city lord of Splitting Mountain City was the entire city.


    The matter of splitting the heavens was obvious.


    It''s not over yet.

 C35

    "Milords, next will be the third auction."


    Mei Er''s voice sounded again.


    The items auctioned in the third batch were clearly no longer the appetizers.


    The high-grade Xuan Artifact had sold ten pieces in a row.


    Moreover, he even brought out a protective profound artifact.


    Most of the protective mystical weapons were made into jewelry and accessories by master smiths. They had self-defense functions.


    These protective Xuan Artifacts were extremely rare, and the price they were auctioned off was also very high.


    The third batch of treasures continued to be auctioned, and the atmosphere in the entire auction house was completely heated up.


    "Milords, a batch of precious pills will be auctioned off next."


    "Grade three Spirit Breaking Pill."


    The moment Mei Er said that, the eyes of many family heads lit up.


    "The Spirit Breaking Pill should not be unfamiliar to all of you."


    "This pill is the key to nurturing the clan''s fresh blood."


    "A single Spirit Destruction Pill can make a family have one more Spirit Profound Realm practitioner."


    "I think that Mei Er doesn''t need to elaborate too much. Everyone has already decided to auction it, right?"


    The Spirit Breaking Pill had indeed attracted the attention of the various Patriarchs.


    Even Heavy Rock wanted to auction it.


    Because the Heavy Tower was about to break through the Spirit Profound Realm, Zhong Yan wanted to buy one for the Heavy Tower.


    "A total of twelve Spirit Breaking Pill were auctioned this time."


    "The process of the auction is an individual item."


    "Every Spirit Breaking Pill starts at one million silver."


    Mei Er clapped her hands and the auction for the Spirit Breaking Pill immediately began.


    "A single medicinal pill is actually so expensive ¡­"


    The tower rubbed against his jaw.


    If he could get the Star Spirit Grass and awaken the demon god, he could see if he could learn some side jobs from him.


    Only after this auction did Chonglou realize how poor he was.


    "Alchemists are very rare, and the price of medicinal pills are naturally very expensive as well."


    "Little Lou, you are about to break through the Spirit Profound Realm. You can auction a Spirit Destruction Pill."


    Qianxue said softly.


    Upon hearing these words, the feeling in his heart began to fluctuate.


    Although Qianxue was a rich young woman, she had given him thirteen million gold directly.


    However, this was not the style of an old man like Chonglou, as she was Chonglou''s confirmed wife and used his wife''s money.


    Just now, when Chonglou used Qianxue''s money to pretend to be cool, it was only for show, and he didn''t really spend any money.


    At the moment, Chonglou didn''t want to randomly use Qianxue''s money.


    The price of a Spirit Destruction Pill had already risen to three million four hundred thousand gold.


    This number was not small.


    In addition, from the perspective of the tower.


    "Three million six hundred thousand!"


    Just as Chonglou fell silent, Chonglou spoke up to bid.


    "Patriarch, what are you doing?"


    The second elder knew that Zhong Yan wanted to buy the Spirit Profound Pills for his house, so he asked angrily.


    "Second Elder."


    "I know what I''m doing."


    Zhong Yan coldly glanced at the Second Elder.


    Because of the death of the Prefecture Overseer, the Second Elder had developed a strong killing intent towards the Heavy Tower. Thus, there were all sorts of restrictions placed on the heavy rock. He just didn''t want the heavy rock to nurture the tower.


    However, the second elder was unable to say anything because of how determined Zhong Yan was. After all, Zhong Yan was the patriarch of the Zhong Family.


    The face of Zhong Yan, who was bidding for the Spirit Breaking Pill and also participating in the auction, was very cold.


    "Uncle Zhong Yan is bidding for the Spirit Breaking Pill. It should be for you."


    When she heard the bid, she also knew Zhong Yan''s motive and whispered to him.


    "Father has always cared about me."


    "I''ve troubled him."


    Chonglou nodded.


    In his previous life, Chonglou was an orphan. Now that he suddenly had a cheap dad, he felt a bit odd.


    However, this Heavy Rock could be considered to have fulfilled his father''s duty.


    Chonglou was also quite grateful towards him.

 C36

    The twelve Spirit Breaking Pills were auctioned off one by one.


    Heavy Rock spent 3.9million gold and bought one.


    After buying the Spirit Breaking Pill, Zhong Yan raised his head and looked at the room where Lou Cheng was.


    On Zhong Yan''s forehead, there were a few streaks of white on his black hair. However, when he received the Spirit Breaking Pill, a smile appeared on his face.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, next will be the last item of the third batch."


    Mei Er clapped her hands and a waiter came up with a crystal box.


    Within the transparent crystal box, there was a small blade of blue grass that was emitting a fluorescent light.


    When he saw this little blue grass, its appearance immediately matched up with the image given by the demonic god in his mind.


    Looking at the small blade of blue grass, he clenched his fist and couldn''t help but let out a cry.


    With the Star Spirit Grass, he would be able to awaken the demon god.


    Although the rebirth of a new world caused him to be excited, he was still a bit worried. After all, he knew almost nothing about this world.


    The demon god sounded impressive, and he seemed to be of the same mind as him. Chonglou felt that this guy would be of a greater help to him.


    At the very least, using the Demon God''s blood to reform his body was no less than being reborn.


    "Little Lou, Star Spirit Grass is a spiritual herb used to heal the soul. Could it be that your soul is injured?"


    "Elder sister has a way to nurture and cultivate the soul. I can give it to you."


    Seeing that the Heavy Tower was interested in the Star Spirit Grass ¡­


    Qianxue said with concern.


    "Sister Qianxue, there''s nothing wrong with my soul."


    "It''s just that I need Star Spirit Grass, it''s a little useless."


    Chonglou smiled.


    "Oh?"


    There was a puzzled look on Qianxue''s face, but she did not pursue the matter.


    Qianxue was such a considerate girl, but she wasn''t the type of girl who would bother asking until the end.


    Leave some space between him and the tower, and the two will have a better relationship.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Star Spirit Grass is one of the top-grade spiritual herbs of the Tier 2 spiritual herbs."


    "It has enormous benefits for the soul, and it can also be used to recuperate martial practitioners who have broken through."


    "Star Spirit Grass starts at one hundred thousand gold."


    Mei Er said with a smile.


    Star Spirit Grass was very rare, and it could indeed heal soul wounds.


    However, in the mortal world, very few people knew what was good for them.


    100,000 gold was considered to be a very, very low price.


    But in reality, no one bid for the Star Spirit Grass.


    A rare Star Spirit Grass that no one bid on seemed a little strange.


    However, this was also a normal situation.


    Star Spirit Grass could heal the soul.


    However, the fighters that the auction will attract are all lower level secular cultivators.


    These martial practitioners simply didn''t have the strength to cultivate their soul power.


    Cultivating soul power was not something that ordinary martial artists could touch.


    Since he couldn''t train in soul power, it was naturally very hard for him to harm it as well.


    Therefore, there was almost no need for Star Spirit Grass.


    Moreover, the Star Spirit Grass was not something that ordinary people knew of.


    Even some of the alchemists didn''t know its specific function.


    To many alchemists, Star Spirit Grass was a very low level two spiritual herb.


    However, the use of Star Spirit Grass was very complicated. Ordinary alchemists didn''t have the ability to use Star Spirit Grass to refine pills, and even if they had the ability, they wouldn''t touch this thing.


    For many knowledgeable people, Star Spirit Grass was a bit of a waste of effort.


    This also caused many people to be uninterested in the Star Spirit Grass.


    No one bid for the Star Spirit Grass.


    This was too much of an advantage for the brothel!


    "One hundred and ten thousand."


    Chonglou called for an increase in the bid.


    The Heavy Tower''s voice rang out once more, and the crowd in the auction venue couldn''t hold it in any longer.


    He wanted to target the tower again.


    However, thinking that he still had to buy something else, Heaven Breaker was afraid of going against him.


    Therefore, Cracking Heaven didn''t go against the tower this time and allowed the tower to purchase the Star Spirit Grass as it wished.


    "One hundred and ten thousand going once."


    "One hundred and ten thousand going twice."


    "Sir Chonglou, congratulations on buying the Star Spirit Grass with one hundred and ten thousand gold."


    Very quickly, the Star Spirit Grass was delivered into the hands of the tower.


    With the Star Spirit Grass in his hands, the Heavy Tower immediately lost all interest in this auction.


    Although the items in the auction had dazzled Chonglou''s eyes.


    But for the tower, awakening the demon god was the most important thing.

 C37

    After the Eight Treasures Auction ended, it was already late at night.


    At this moment, Zhong Yan sneakily walked in.


    "Little girl Qianxue, Lou''er."


    Seeing how intimate the two were, a smile appeared on Zhong Yan''s face.


    Looking at Qianxue, Zhong Yan felt as if he was looking at his daughter-in-law, his eyes filled with warmth.


    However, there were clearly some traces of worry within those warm eyes.


    "Uncle Heavy Yan."


    "Father."


    Both of them called out at the same time.


    "Uncle Zhong Yan, let''s eat together."


    Qianxue quickly put down her utensils and prepared to fill the bowl for him.


    "Little girl Qianxue, you guys eat."


    "I''ve already eaten."


    Within the wooden box, the Spirit Breaking Pill was being auctioned today.


    "Lou, here is the Spirit Breaking Pill."


    "With this Spirit Destruction Pill, you should be able to break through the Spirit Profound Realm as soon as possible."


    Zhong Yan patted the wooden box.


    "After so many years, I am busy with my clan''s matters, and I feel very guilty towards you."


    "I owe you."


    "But your mother loves you very much."


    "Work hard for your mother."


    "You''ve grown up. You should be able to understand what I mean."


    "Only by being strong and possessing sufficient strength can I grasp the thing before my eyes."


    When he spoke of his mother, tears began to well up in his eyes.


    The head of the family was a man with a story.


    Chonglou was at a loss as to what to say. He didn''t know what to say.


    He had been an orphan before, but now that he had experienced such kinship, he did not feel that his eyes were a little moist.


    Sometimes, things like kinship didn''t need to be said much. Just a single feeling was enough to make people feel cold and warm.


    "You two little fellows, eat slowly."


    Zhong Yan placed the wooden box on the table and walked out of the courtyard.


    "This is the Spirit Breaking Pill that Uncle Zhong Yan bought for you."


    "Try attacking the Spirit Profound Realm later."


    "Alright, let''s eat," said Liu Qingmei as she brought a bowl of rice over to him and pointed to the wooden box on the table.


    "En!"


    Chonglou nodded and put the wooden box into his storage pouch.


    Spirit Breaking Pill could help him increase his strength.


    And the Star Spirit Grass that had awakened the Demon God was also prepared.


    Chonglou was also looking forward to it.


    When night fell, Qianxue had already returned to her residence.


    After closing his door, he walked into the training room.


    Chonglou took out the Star Spirit Grass.


    He held the Star Spirit Grass in one hand and looked at the black ring on his left hand.


    Brother Chonglou is feeling a bit troubled.


    "Eh, Fiendgod."


    "I''ve already gotten the Star Spirit Grass, what do I do next?"


    Chonglou muttered.


    As soon as he finished his sentence.


    A mass of gold-black energy directly wrapped around the Star Spirit Grass in the Heavy Tower''s hands.


    In the blink of an eye, the blue fluorescence of the Star Spirit Grass began to disappear.


    The whole stalk of the energetic Star Spirit Grass had lost all of its life force.


    Dry and withered.


    The medicinal energy of the Star Spirit Grass seemed to have been completely extracted.


    The golden black energy returned to the black ring.


    In an instant, the black ring emitted a bright light.


    "Brat, you finally managed to wake me up!"


    "I don''t know which direction to take in order to get a girl."


    The demonic god''s signature country bumpkin voice rang out in Chonglou''s ears, and then an illusory figure appeared, shrouded in black fog. This figure only had a single head, as well as long, unbound hair.


    The demonic god''s face was extremely handsome, domineering, with sharp eyebrows and starry eyes, a straight nose, and a pair of black pupils filled with tyrannical might.


    However, the black mist that suffused his body gave off the feeling of a ghost, as if there was a little less of a ''spirit''.


    Even so, the demonic god''s image was still filled with a domineering aura.

 C38

    "Eh, old brother Demon God, please forgive me too."


    "My mission is perfect to wake you up, isn''t it?"


    Chonglou said a bit helplessly.


    Heavy Tower still wanted to hug this thigh.


    "You''re right."


    "Brat, although you do not belong to this world, you are actually like ghosts and spirits. To be able to wake me up, you can be considered to have completed the first mission that I''ve given you."


    The Demon God''s shadow nodded.


    "The first mission?"


    The Demon God''s words were spoken with a face of amazement.


    Although old brother Chonglou''s strength wasn''t great, he was still a man of character.


    "Don''t look at me like that, do you think I want you to do something for me? "You little ant. If it were in the past, I would not have bothered with you ¡­"


    "Forget it, I won''t mock you."


    "You little punk, you are just like me. Your rotten life is intertwined with mine. Our souls are interconnected; we both know a few things about each other."


    "You don''t belong to this world, but if you want to live a good life in this world, you have to trust me."


    With his arrogance, the Demon God''s haughty tone naturally didn''t want to bother about this ant, Chonglou.


    But the current Fiendgod had no choice but to rely on the tower.


    It could also be said that the two of them relied on each other.


    Although the demonic god was a bit arrogant and dainty, the brothel didn''t really care.


    Just as the demon god said, if he wanted to survive, he had to trust the demon god.


    After all, this fellow was once an incredible figure.


    "The one who should do this is not me, but you."


    "You should think about what you want to do."


    The demon god rolled his eyes at him.


    "Me?"


    "Demon God Bro, you aren''t joking right?"


    "With my strength, I''m considered the lowest level of trash in this world."


    "What can I do now? I can''t do anything even if I wanted to. "


    But you are different. You were once one of the most powerful existences in this world.


    "You are so awesome that you can casually make me eat and drink, right?"


    Brother Chonglou wanted to hug his thigh.


    Hearing the Demon God''s words, the heavy building immediately began to panic a bit.


    The demonic god fell into silence upon hearing Chonglou''s words.


    The entire room fell silent.


    After a short while, the demon god murmured to himself.


    "Those require you to work hard on your own."


    The demon god''s voice became very low.


    "In the past, I was indeed the strongest existence in the Spirit Profound Continent, and there was no one of me."


    "But that''s a long time ago."


    At this point, the demon god had some regrets.


    "I was ambushed. My fleshly body was destroyed, and I''m only left with one soul fragment."


    "If I were to speak of it, the current me is inferior to you."


    "A remnant soul ¡­ it''s too difficult to recover the strength of that year."


    "Tens of thousands of years have passed since then."


    "For tens of thousands of years, I have been a stranger to this world."


    The demon god shook his head.


    The current demon gods were all living off of a remnant soul.


    If it wasn''t for the brothel, he would have already vanished into thin air.


    At this point, the prideful Demon God appeared to have fallen into complete desolation.


    "Though I don''t want to admit it."


    "But I have to say, right now, I''m alive to rely on you."


    The demon god added in a low voice.


    "But, you used the Demon God''s blood to help me change my body. You should be able to use other methods to recover yourself, right?"


    Chonglou asked again.


    "If I can''t recover perfectly, there''s no point in reconstructing my body."


    "In addition, if you want to perfectly recover, there''s no way you can do it right now."


    The demon god shook his head.


    "Kid, what you need to consider right now is yourself, not this ghost of mine."


    "What do you want to do? Have you thought about it?"


    The Demon God brought the topic back to Chonglou.

 C39

    The Devil God''s question slightly startled Chonglou.


    He hadn''t seriously considered this question.


    After all, his understanding of this world was limited, and what he thought about was still the same as on Earth.


    "What do you want to do in the future, someone who has been reborn from another world? What plans do you have? "


    The Demon God''s voice sounded in his ears and asked.


    "Me?"


    "I just want to live a good life, see this world, and marry a bunch of beautiful women."


    Chonglou naturally replied.


    Chonglou didn''t have too great of an ideal. He had been reborn from another world, and it was as if he had lived an extra lifetime for a cheap price.


    To be able to play around with excitement like in his previous life and travel through the flowers, this was the plan of the Heavy Tower.


    "Marry a beautiful woman?"


    "You''re talking about that little girl called Qianxue, right?"


    the demon god asked.


    "Yes."


    "Sister Qianxue, I swear that I will definitely marry her."


    Chonglou nodded.


    Qianxue, this empathetic, noble, and beautiful woman, Chonglou was truly moved.


    Chonglou swore in his heart that he would definitely marry Qianxue in this life.


    "This is a pretty good plan, but it can also be considered a goal in life."


    "But I don''t want to pour cold water on you."


    "With your current situation, you''ll never be able to marry that little girl."


    The demon god said resolutely.


    "What do you mean?"


    The Demon God''s words made Chonglou''s face slightly cold.


    "I mean, if you''re as aimless as you are now."


    "In the future, you can only watch as that little girl is embraced by other men."


    "And you, you can''t change anything."


    The Demon God spoke again, his words sounding somewhat severe.


    "What? Do you think that what I just said was a bluff to scare you?"


    The demon god said coldly.


    "Brat, although I don''t know what kind of world you once lived in, I don''t know why the world you live in is so strange."


    "However, the world you''re currently in is not as beautiful as you think it is, nor is it that simple."


    "You didn''t realize your situation at all!"


    "The world under your feet, the strong lives, the weak dies."


    "If you don''t want to step onto the peak of martial arts, you will soon be stepped on and become a corpse."


    "Although that little girl called Qianxue is very interested in you."


    "But you still don''t know the difference between you and her."


    The demonic god''s words became more and more serious and encouraging.


    Chonglou knew that the demonic god was deliberately affecting his mood.


    But the brothel wasn''t stupid.


    Even his own father was very respectful to Qianxue.


    This kind of thing was very abnormal.


    However, this also meant one thing.


    That was Qianxue''s identity. She must be very special.


    For a girl with such a noble temperament like Qianxue, it didn''t even need to be thought to know that she must have an extraordinary background.


    But when the Demon God said this, he also felt an inexplicable sense of danger.


    "I admit that my words have the intention of bewitching you."


    "But I also said very clearly that I am relying on you to live."


    "Although I was once an overweeningly powerful demon god, right now, I''m just a ghost."


    "If you muddle through this life of yours, I''ll just vanish into thin air."


    "But, I am unwilling. I am not willing to disappear into thin air. I still want revenge."


    At this point, the Demon God gazed at the tower, his eyes flashing with hope.


    "Kid, I don''t want to provoke you."


    "I also don''t want to intentionally arouse your emotions."


    "But I only want to tell you one truth."


    "In this world, only strength is the most important."


    "Only by becoming stronger can you obtain everything you want."


    "Although I am only a ghost, I can help you become stronger."


    "Help you, stand at the peak of the Spirit Profound Continent."


    The demon god said firmly.

 C40

    "Although I only have one ghost left, I was still the strongest warrior in the Spirit Profound Continent."


    "As long as you are willing, I will teach you everything I know without reservation."


    "With my guidance, you can become a sage expert at the very least."


    The demon god looked into the eyes of the tower, and said with a firm look.


    The devil god was ambushed, his body disintegrated, his soul dissipated, and a remnant soul floated in the turbulent abyss for thousands of years.


    The flow of time in the abyss was chaotic, but in reality, his homeland, the Spirit Profound Continent, had already been here for ten thousand years.


    In ten thousand years, the only thing the demonic god could think of was revenge.


    No matter what, he wanted revenge.


    "You helped me cultivate, so what I need to do is to help the Demon God restore your body, is that right?"


    Chonglou asked.


    There was no such thing as a free lunch. Since the demonic god was willing to help him, he naturally wouldn''t act for nothing.


    Chonglou also knew that even if he wanted to rely on the Demon God, it wouldn''t be so easy.


    "That''s what I wanted."


    "However, I do not have much hope for you."


    The demon god said indifferently.


    This wasn''t because the demonic god looked down on the tower.


    This was because if one wanted to help the demon god reconstruct his body, the demon god had to reach a certain realm, but that wasn''t something one could just talk about.


    "Don''t think I despise you."


    "Your current strength is too weak."


    "You want to help me? At most, you can help me maintain the soul fragments stability."


    "As for helping me rebuild my body, you still have a long way to go."


    The demon god shook his head.


    "Since that''s the case, then I''ll have to trouble the Demon God to guide me in making a good increase in my strength."


    Chonglou said respectfully.


    "You got the Star Spirit Grass and saved my life."


    "Even if you don''t say anything, I will help you."


    "But, I''m afraid that you don''t have a firm conviction."


    The demon god said coldly.


    "No firm conviction?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Chonglou raised an eyebrow.


    "The path of a martial practitioner is like a mountain of blades and a sea of fire."


    "If your mind isn''t firm, you will definitely die."


    "If you can''t understand it, you will definitely die."


    "If you can''t even think about it, you will definitely die."


    "I want you to become an unparalleled expert. Even more so, I want you to help me reconstruct my body and help me take revenge."


    "I''m just afraid that you won''t be able to do it."


    "He might even die tragically on the road of martial arts."


    The demon god''s voice was still as cold as before.


    Of course, these words also had the intention of inciting the Chonglou.


    "I can''t refute what you''re worried about."


    "However, I will prove something with my actions."


    "My building is not the trash ant you think it is."


    These words from the demon god looked down on him.


    Although he was used to being depressed, he was still a proud man.


    As he spoke, he took out the Spirit Breaking Pill that Zhong Yan had given him from his storage pouch.


    After awakening the demon god, the two people only talked about the word ''strength''.


    Chonglou also understood that in this world, strength was the only thing that mattered.


    Strength was the road of martial arts.


    Now, the tower placed the path of martial dao at the highest level.


    "Then, I hope you can bring me some surprises."


    The demon god smiled.


    The Demon God looked at the wooden box in front of the tower and carefully examined it.


    "The Spirit Breaking Pill will remain the same for 10,000 years."


    "However, this Spirit Destruction Pill is slightly inferior to the past."


    "Even if I were to casually refine it, it would be better than this."


    Seeing the pills in the wooden box, the demonic god shook his head.


    "Demon god, you can concoct pills too?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "Pill forging?"


    "I don''t only know how to concoct pills."


    "Pill refining, weapon crafting, talisman crafting, Origin Energy Pattern, and spell formations. This Demon God knows everything."


    "Kid, you should first raise your strength. When the time comes, I''ll slowly teach you."


    "However, if you want to learn these, you must acknowledge me as your teacher."


    The Demon God''s words changed the subject and he started to pay attention to accepting disciples.


    "Eh, acknowledge a master?"


    "Alright then!"


    "Lord Devil God, please accept this disciple''s bow."


    Chonglou didn''t say anything. He would pay his respects first.


    This decisive action stunned the demonic god for a moment, and the corner of his mouth slightly twitched.


    "Teacher, what do you think of this?"


    "Is this disciple''s ceremony a standard one?"


    Chonglou said again.


    "A little abrupt, a little casual."


    "But whatever, our sect is that casual."


    The Demon God hadn''t expected that the Heavy Tower would bow so decisively.


    The two of them being master and disciple also made the demon god accept. After all, the relationship between the two of them seemed to go further.


    However, the two of them did not look like master and disciple at all. Instead, they looked like two bad people.


    "Besides, what is your name?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "Devil Sect? "Yes, that''s a good name."


    "From now on, we''ll be called the Devil Sect."


    The demon god said in a somewhat casual manner.


    These words directly made the corners of Brother Chonglou''s mouth slightly twitch.


    It was fine if he was whatever he wanted, but how could the once strongest warrior on the Spirit Profound Realm do whatever he wanted?


    The word ''devil'' sounded a little evil. In the future, no matter which sect or sect one came from when one went out to wander the world, wouldn''t one be besieged and attacked when talking about devil sects?


    "Hey, teacher. Can we not be so casual? "


    "Casual? Master has never accepted any disciples, so you are the first one. "


    "As for your master''s name ¡­"


    When he said the word "name", the demonic god, who only had one ghost left, suddenly felt a bit embarrassed.


    It was as if his name wasn''t easy to say.


    "Cough cough, my name is Demon God. From now on, just call me Teacher."


    "Alright, cut the crap."


    "Hurry up and consume the Spirit Destruction Pill to increase your strength."


    The demon god rolled his eyes, and directly threw the wooden box at him.

 C41

    As the Spirit Breaking Pill entered his stomach, demonic qi instantly enveloped his body.


    The black colored darkness profound energy, under the channeling of the "Devil Demon Art", released all kinds of negative energy.


    The gathering of all the negative energies was the mystical Qi.


    This was the demonic energy, the energy absorbed by the ? Demon God Technique ?.


    "Devouring Demon!"


    The Spirit Breaking Pill''s energy aided the circulation of profound energy. With a low shout, the spirit energy of heaven and earth in the surrounding area gathered towards the tower.


    However, following the activation of the cultivation method, his profound strength had undergone a change.


    The profound energy in the mist state within the profound core began to change.


    The Xuan Energy vapor was originally scattered randomly.


    But suddenly, a mist of Xuan Energy condensed towards a single point.


    As the mist condensed, a drop of water slowly formed in the middle of the Heavy Tower''s Xuan Core.


    Pure profound energy without any color, truly like a drop of water.


    However, in the next moment, when the darkness profound energy seeped into the drop of water, the drop of water immediately turned black.


    The black colored drop of profound energy gave off an extremely mysterious feeling.


    After the black drop of profound energy had successfully condensed, Chonglou discovered that the profound energy in his body was suddenly circulating like a tide.


    "Is this the feeling of the Spirit Profound Realm?"


    When he felt the profound energy gushing out of his body, Chonglou was slightly surprised.


    Because when one was in the Human Profound Realm, the Heavy Tower required one to use a cultivation technique in order to completely mobilize profound strength.


    In other words, the profound strength released by someone in the Human Profound Realm was slightly slower.


    And now.


    After breaking through the Spirit Profound Realm, Chonglou discovered that the profound energy around his body was surging.


    With just a thought, profound strength broke out from his body.


    "The biggest difference between the Human Profound Realm and the Spirit Profound Realm is the qualitative change in profound strength."


    "After breaking through the Spirit Profound Realm, not only did the carrying capacity of profound strength greatly increase, the symbol of the Spirit Profound Realm is the outward release of profound energy."


    "Releasing your profound strength outside, your martial skill can injure the enemy within a hundred meters."


    The Demon God''s explanation sounded in his ears.


    "Demon god teacher, I have already broken through to the Spirit Profound Realm, shouldn''t you teach me some powerful things?"


    Chonglou said with a face full of anticipation.


    "Of course you can. Later on, I will teach you alchemy, Origin Markings, formation techniques, weapons crafting, and the like."


    The demon god nodded.


    "Hey, hey, hey. Those things shouldn''t be much of a help in raising your strength."


    "What I want to learn is powerful martial arts techniques, the kind that can quickly increase my strength."


    Although he really did want to learn a bit of sideline.


    However, the main purpose of training was to increase one''s strength. The key was to be able to fight.


    "High-grade martial skills, I do have quite a few here."


    "But I can''t teach you everything."


    "Although I have fallen ten thousand years ago, I cannot guarantee that my enemies will not still have a backup plan."


    "If you follow my lead, you will be in trouble if you meet my nemesis."


    The demon god said unhappily.


    "No way."


    "It''s already been over ten thousand years. Your enemies have already died, right?"


    Chonglou said loudly.


    To be able to live for ten thousand years, this was something that the Heavy Tower wouldn''t dare to imagine.


    Could it be that the people of this world can really become deities or immortals?


    "In the past, I thought that the lifespan of humans was only two to three thousand years."


    "But when I broke through to the sage realm, I discovered that the passage of tens of thousands of years was nothing more than the flick of a finger."


    "Those who joined forces to kill me, if they weren''t killed by others, they should still be alive. After all, even I was alive."


    "Furthermore, after I entered the turbulent abyss, that fellow, God of Heaven, must have made the Spirit Profound Continent his personal domain."


    "This continent must be filled with danger for both you and I."


    As the Demon God spoke to here, his heart trembled a few times.


    If it was really as the demon god said, then the enemy of the demon god from that time didn''t die, and furthermore, discovered something that he had cultivated in the demon god realm, that would be troublesome.


    "What? Scared?"


    "Don''t worry. Although you''ve cultivated my ? Demon God Technique ?, that ? Demon God Technique ? was created by me in the chaotic abyss."


    "It has nothing to do with what I''ve cultivated in the past, not even the slightest resemblance to my previous style."


    "In addition, if you walk on your own path of martial arts in the future, you won''t have to worry about the gods discovering you."


    The demon god laughed, dispelling his worry for Chonglou.


    "The path of martial arts, only when you walk your own path will you walk the right path."


    "You should slowly comprehend the martial arts and martial arts by yourself."


    "The ? Demon God Technique ? I have taught you, although it is a cultivation technique, it contains seven powerful martial skills. If you can cultivate the ? Demon God Technique ? to its highest level, you will be invincible in the Spirit Profound Continent."


    "Oh, that''s right. I''m talking about martial skills."


    "Where''s the Origin Stone that I told you to buy?" "Hurry and take it out."


    The demon god said again.


    "Origin Stone!"


    Chonglou hurriedly recalled the Origin Stones that he had bought at the Eight Treasures Store.


    In order to buy this Origin Stone, Chonglou had almost used up all of his savings.


    "Teacher."


    "I heard that there are martial arts inheritances in Origin Stones, and they also contain treasures. Could it be that there really are some great treasures here?"


    Chonglou took out the azure colored crystal stone excitedly.


    "You''re right. Ancient martial artists would usually leave their legacy behind in the Origin Stones."


    "Every single Origin Stone has a lot of treasure left behind."


    "The Origin Stone I asked you to buy has a martial skill inheritance."


    The Fiendgod dragged the azure Origin Stone, his eyes filled with emotion.


    After so many years, many things had become unfamiliar.


    However, these Origin Stones had indeed pulled the Demon God back into the past.

 C42

    "Martial techniques inheritance?"


    Chonglou''s heart was filled with even more excitement and anticipation.


    It was too comfortable for him to see what came his way.


    "Come over here!"


    The demon god waved his hand at him.


    "En, alright!"


    The tower moved closer.


    "I''m going to pass on some of my soul memories to you. The process might be a little painful."


    "You have to hold it in."


    A faint glow appeared at the tip of his fingers.


    "A little bit of pain?"


    "Don''t worry, definitely."


    But in the next moment.


    From the secret room came the blood-curdling screech of an old man slaughtering a pig.


    "Ah ¡­"


    "Pain, pain, pain ¡­"


    "I''m going to die from the pain, my head is going to explode."


    The stabbing pain from the depths of his soul caused the tower to ruthlessly smash into the ground.


    The pain lasted for half an hour.


    That miserable scream signified how much pain he was in.


    And from the sweat soaked clothes of the tower, it could be seen how much pain and suffering the tower had suffered.


    "This is called a little pain?"


    His clothes were messy and his entire body was drenched in sweat. He glared furiously at the Demon God.


    "Uh, this is just a little bit of pain."


    "On the path of martial dao, I''ll have to pull out tendons and change bones to reform my body and reform my soul in the future. This is already a small matter."


    The demon god had a very normal expression.


    However, Brother Chonglou was trembling in fear.


    "I say, my dear disciple, don''t you realize that there are a lot of things in your head?"


    The demon god said with a smile.


    Only now did Chonglou realize what the Fiendgod had meant.


    There were indeed many things in his mind.


    For example, the inheritance of alchemy.


    The legacy of artifact forging.


    Origin runes, talismans, and even the legacies of formations.


    Chonglou discovered that he was now an encyclopedia, and incomparably vast inherited memories flashed through his mind.


    However, the occasional stabbing pain in his head caused his face to go pale.


    "I was too lazy to teach you any of this, so I passed on my inherited memories to you."


    "Although it will make you feel a bit painful, it''s still quite convenient."


    The demon god said with a smile.


    "This Origin Stone is somewhat damaged and needs to be repaired."


    "I''ve already given you the inheritance of the Origin Mark."


    "You can give it a try right now and see if you can repair this Origin Stone."


    The demon god said again.


    "I say, teacher."


    "You don''t think that someone like me, who knows nothing about Origin Skills, will be able to repair some after receiving your inheritance of knowledge, do you?"


    Wasn''t this just making things difficult for him?


    "There''s no need to rush. You can try, you have time now."


    The demon god calmly said, as if nothing was too difficult.


    The demon god was very calm, and the heavy building also calmed down.


    In his mind, a large amount of information regarding the origin runes appeared.


    Origin runes were also known as formation runes.


    This thing was based on the trend of the heaven and earth, the ever-changing and ever-changing nature of the Black Tortoise Dao.


    An Origin Mark was a type of martial path.


    An Origin Mark was the ''Great Power'' of the Heavens and the Earth.


    The first was the Grand Dao''s natural law.


    The Dao of Elemental Marks was the same as the Dao of Formation. It was incomparably vast, and abnormally vast.


    Chonglou''s mind was completely immersed in the memories of the Origin Tattoo Inheritance. He began to understand and learn.


    "Although a corner of this Origin Stone has been damaged, it hasn''t been damaged at all."


    "The only damage it can cause is to activate the closed Origin Stones."


    When Chonglou saw what was going on, he suddenly became a bit agitated.


    The demon god didn''t say anything, but revealed a smile on his face.


    "This stinking brat does have some talent."


    "I can be saved by this kid. It seems that fate is not as simple as it seems."


    The demon god muttered to himself.


    The chaotic currents in the abyss had drifted for thousands of years. When the Demon God and the Heavy Tower had met, he also felt that it wasn''t such a simple encounter.


    It was as if an enormous, invisible hand were pushing something.


    With the help of the Origin Energy Pattern Inheritance passed down to him by the Demon God, the tower quickly understood the reason for the damage to the Origin Stone.


    As for the brothel, it immediately tried to repair the Origin Marks.

 C43

    In a heavy tower covered in dust, he used his profound energy to carry a piece of azure-colored crystal.


    On the azure blue colored crystal, profound energy fluorescent lines were drawn one after another.


    The pattern drawn on the glowing patterns was extremely mysterious. When the glowing patterns had completely formed into a pattern, a clear cracking sound suddenly came from within the Origin Stone.


    "Done!"


    After the perfect drawing was completed, a cracking sound could be heard and the tower let out a long sigh of relief.


    The demon god who was guiding the tower from the side quietly revealed even more surprise.


    In just half a day''s time, the heavy tower had actually finished repairing the Origin Stone''s closed Origin Energy Pattern.


    It had to be known that this was the first time that a heavy tower had touched an Origin Mark.


    One had to say, the tower had some potential.


    "Teacher, what do we do now?"


    Although it had taken more than half a day to repair the Origin Marks, the tower was still in high spirits.


    Furthermore, as long as the consumption of the "Demonic God Technique" wasn''t too great, as long as one could silently operate it, they would be able to balance their breathing.


    "Try probing with your mind."


    The demon god said simply.


    Heavy Tower looked at the azure blue stone in his hand and swept his mind through it. A jumbled mass of information immediately entered his mind.


    "High grade Profound Rank Origin Skill, Thousand Killing Finger."


    "It''s a martial skill inheritance."


    Chonglou murmured.


    "Looks like you''re quite lucky."


    "It''s not too difficult to cultivate a high grade Profound Rank Origin Skill, but it''s just enough for you."


    The demon god smiled.


    "Teacher, what''s the difference between normal martial skills and Origin Skills?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "Martial skills are only normal martial skills, and Origin Skills are techniques that are related to Origin Spirits, just as the name implies. They are Martial Skills that are used to unleash Origin Spirit''s power."


    "You have awakened an Origin Spirit. You should understand that an Origin Spirit is a martial artist''s ability."


    "An Origin Spirit is the same as every other martial artist''s special ability."


    "Generally speaking, Origin Skills are much more powerful than normal martial skills."


    "The power of an Origin Spirit Skill is generally one grade higher than an ordinary martial skill."


    The demon god explained simply.


    "Teacher, my source spirit is a dark source spirit. What is your source spirit?"


    Chuang Lou asked something he always wanted to ask.


    "Light."


    The demon god returned indifferently.


    This answer stunned Chonglou for a moment.


    The Fiendgod called himself a Fiendgod, but his source spirit was actually light.


    This was a little strange.


    "What? You think this is inconceivable?"


    "My source spirit is indeed the complete opposite of yours."


    The demon god waved his hand, and a streak of incandescent light appeared in his hand.


    "No matter how bright the light is, there will still be shadows, and light and darkness coexist. I only understood this after I was sent into the turbulence in the abyss."


    "If I had comprehended the Dao earlier, I probably wouldn''t have ended up like this."


    The light in the demon god''s hand suddenly changed, and the power of darkness slowly rose.


    "Light or darkness."


    "All attributes are just a type of power. What level of power you can control and what you can use it to are all up to you."


    The demon god sighed.


    "Didn''t you expect me to teach you martial arts or something?"


    "This Thousand Killing Finger is perfect for you to train with."


    "Come, let me give you some pointers."


    As the Demon God spoke, he began to teach Lou Cheng Origin Skills.


    This could also be considered an increase in strength.


    "The ''Thousand Killing Finger'', that is the symbol martial skill of the Storm Sect ten thousand years ago. Back then, the Storm Sect was also a strong sect in the Spirit Profound Continent. Within the sect, there are many Saint Rankers."


    "I remember that the ''Thousand Killing Finger'' is the final technique of the ''Destructive Finger''."


    "The [Finger of Destruction] was created by a Destructive Saint. With just a single finger, all living things would be destroyed. That is the divine technique that destroys the heavens and the earth."


    "Although this'' Thousand Killing Finger ''is only the final technique, if you can completely master it, no matter how powerful it is, there should not be any opponents below the Earth Profound Realm."


    The demon god said in a general tone.


    "Destroying all things with a single finger? Isn''t that too godly?"


    "God?"


    "There are so many miraculous martial skills." "You will slowly understand the vastness of the vast universe of martial arts as you enter deep into it."


    "Alright, we''ve wasted so much time. Let''s get straight to the point."


    "The ''Thousand Killing Fingers'' is divided into three levels."


    "First stage, Thousand Slaughter Array."


    "Second stage, Thousand Slaughter Shattering Shadows."


    "Third stage, Thousand Killing Shadows."


    "Now, you can begin with the first stage."


    "The Thousand Killing Finger emphasizes the precise control of profound energy. The sharp profound energy condenses."


    "Fast, sharp, decisive. This is the essence of the Thousand Killing Finger. "


    "Let''s begin."


    The demon god said calmly.

 C44

    "Thousand Killing Finger!"


    Within a sealed secret room.


    Chonglou let out a low shout. Between his two fingers, a black beam of light shot out. A thick piece of iron stone was penetrated in an instant.


    "Holy shit, I''m actually so awesome!"


    "This is the Six Passages of Divine Sword!"


    Brother Chonglou was very excited.


    When the pavilion on Earth saw this scene, she immediately thought of the powerful sword fingers of one of the eight Dragon Tribes.


    However, Brother Chonglou discovered that he seemed to want to be a bit more awesome.


    "You seem very satisfied and excited?"


    The demon god threw the ore towards the tower.


    Chonglou received the coarse iron ore in a fluster.


    "No, Teacher Demon God."


    "I think I should be lucky right? If I can become this powerful just by thinking about it, then of course I would be very satisfied with myself. "


    Chonglou said a little proudly.


    After breaking through the Spirit Profound Realm, to be able to release profound energy externally, the martial skills displayed were indeed a bit shocking to Chonglou.


    "The first time I was able to do this, it was indeed very good."


    "However, your ego is too low."


    "The profound energy''s refinement speed is slow, and it lacks sharpness. Its power is also extremely weak."


    "Look at the rough iron."


    The Fiendgod pointed at the heavy tower and said.


    Chonglou took a closer look. There were a lot of debris surrounding the hole where the Thousand-Kill Finger had pierced through.


    "A normal Thousand Killing Finger, the cut must be smooth and flat."


    "And this finger of yours, has extremely scattered profound energy."


    "If you were fighting against a martial practitioner, an experienced martial practitioner could easily defend against your attack."


    "A life and death duel. It''s very likely that you will lose your life."


    The demon god criticized sternly.


    "Continue your practice!"


    When the Demon God''s words came out, Chonglou immediately felt a bit discouraged.


    Training did not seem to be a fun thing.


    Time passed slowly.


    The concept of time suddenly changed from a building to a building without any feeling.


    From the moment they entered the secret room.


    Awakening the devil god, breaking through the Spirit Profound Realm, and cultivating the¡¶ Thousand Killing Finger¡·.


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed.


    The Heavy Tower had gained quite a bit over the past three days.


    The cultivation of the ''Thousand Killing Fingers'' had also improved quite a bit.


    However, Chonglou had also experienced what was called pain.


    Another day passed, and the fingers of Chonglou''s hands suddenly became thick and red.


    Excessive exertion of profound energy caused the heavy tower''s palm to swell.


    "Do you have any supplementary cultivation pills?"


    The demon god stopped the training of the tower.


    This was because if he continued to practice like this, it seemed as if his training would only worsen and damage his fundamentals.


    "It''s all here."


    Chonglou''s hands were swollen as he pointed to the metal box in front of him.


    The metal box contained the pills stored in the tower, of course the tower that stored them was gone.


    This tower was not the same as the other one.


    "What kind of trash pill is this ¡­"


    Seeing the pills in the metal box, the Demon God''s face was filled with disgust.


    "Alright, alright."


    "I''ll end it here for now."


    "Eat these pills, then rest for a while."


    "Recently, I''ll teach you how to refine medicinal pills first."


    "Without the assistance of elixirs, there''s no way to continue practicing."


    The demon god shook his head.


    Chonglou''s strength was weak, and he was completely on paper on the path of training.


    If he wanted to properly shape the tower, the demon god would have to think deeply.


    After all, the building concerned the demon god''s revenge.


    He was betting all his hopes on Chonglou.


    He swallowed and refined the pills handed to him by the demon god.


    The swelling on his hands began to fade.


    The discomfort on his body gradually subsided.


    However, he had continuously cultivated for four days. Although his profound strength could relieve his exhaustion, the consumption of the Thousand Killing Finger brought about quite a bit of fatigue to his body.


    He rested for half a day.


    Only now did Chonglou finally recover.


    "Teacher, should I continue?"


    When he finished recovering, he asked again.


    Although this sort of training was boring, the Whitewater Hound knew that the Fiendgod was doing it for its own good.


    In addition, after his rebirth, although he hadn''t gone out much, he could still sense some inexplicable danger.


    In this regard, the Heavy Tower''s desire to train and increase its strength had also increased quite a bit.


    "After cultivating for so many days, I went out to get some fresh air."


    "Go and prepare something. Buy something for refining pills."


    "I''ll give you a list."


    "When the time comes, we''ll communicate via soul transmission."


    The soul shadow of the demonic god entered the simple black ring on the left hand of the tower.

 C45

    "Creak."


    He opened the door to the secret chamber and pushed open the door.


    The noon sunlight suddenly made the tower look extremely dazzling.


    After training in the secret room for five days and five nights and suddenly seeing the light from the sun, the Heavy Tower wasn''t quite used to it.


    "Lou, you''re finally out."


    "Big sister is so worried."


    Outside the house, Qianxue, who was sitting by a stone table, had an excited expression on her face as she quickly ran over.


    As she ran, the girl''s beautiful body swayed in a beautiful curve.


    "Gudong."


    It had been five days since he had last seen her, and he missed her very much.


    The girl''s beautiful figure made his heart beat even faster.


    Brother Chonglou''s eyes were a little unfocused.


    "Sister Qianxue, I''ve missed you to death."


    Chonglou also called out with great happiness.


    "Xiaolian, how did you become like this?"


    Seeing the heavy tower covered in dirt and dirt, and its body in an incomparable mess, Qianxue was stunned.


    At this moment, the tower was like a beggar.


    "Eh, I got it from cultivating. It''s fine."


    "Sister Qianxue, I broke through to the Spirit Profound Realm."


    "Moreover, I have repaired the Origin Stones. Inside the Origin Stones, there is a high grade Profound Rank Origin Skill."


    "How about I teach you?"


    Chonglou told the girl excitedly.


    He looked like a little kid who had just taken credit for something.


    It was rare for Brother Chonglou to reveal such a silly look on his face, but this could also mean that Chonglou was truly sincere in front of Qianxue.


    "It''s not a big deal for you to be in such a state!"


    "Lou, you must have suffered a lot in the past few days, right?"


    Her delicate and white hand brushed against his flowery face, and when he saw her pale hand, it was immediately stained with dirt.


    "Sister Qianxue, stop wiping your hands. Your hands are dirty."


    Chonglou said a bit embarrassedly.


    "Mmm, Lou, you are filthy. I''ll go get you some water. Take a bath."


    Qianxue smiled and quickly went to the side room to help the tower bathe and change.


    "It was a problem for you, kid, to want to marry her."


    "This little girl, not only is she peerlessly beautiful, she is also very understanding."


    "However, it won''t be that easy for you to marry her."


    The soul of the Fiendgod transmitted.


    "Teacher, is it as difficult as you say?"


    Chonglou asked.


    "It''s not difficult?"


    "This girl has the smell of the Duanmu Clan. It won''t be hard for you to find out in the future."


    The demon god said indifferently.


    "Duanmu Family?" What is that? "


    "Could it be that it is stronger than teacher?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "Brat, I call myself a demon god, not because I''m really a god."


    "It''s because I broke through the sage realm and reached the realm of the God King."


    "It''s just that, on the Spirit Profound Continent, I''m not the first person to break through to the Realm of the Gods."


    "Before me, there were also people who had broken through to the realm of the God King."


    "And the Duanmu clan once had a Divine King realm expert."


    "A God King realm expert has appeared before. These clans are generally known as the Ancient God Clan."


    "You still can''t completely understand the terror of the Ancient God race."


    "All I can say is, don''t look at how nice that little girl is to you."


    "If she were to display her power, she would be able to easily destroy your family."


    The Demon God''s words caused Chonglou''s face to be filled with shock.


    Chonglou also hadn''t thought that Qianxue would actually have such a terrifying background.


    "Teacher, is what you said true?"


    "Qianxue, is she really from the Ancient God race?"


    Chonglou asked with shock in his heart.


    "She has the aura of the Duanmu Clan on her, but she also conceals the perception of others."


    "My detection is pretty close, even if this little girl is very good at concealing herself, I can still sense it."


    "Brat, you want to marry a girl like this. Prepare to work hard."


    "However, to you, her status is mysterious and noble, so it''s a good thing."


    "Only then will you have the motivation."


    The demon god said again.


    The things the demon god was talking about were so shocking that it caused the tower to feel numb.


    He was just a small ant, training in the lowest levels of martial artists.


    Now he was told that the girl he liked actually had that kind of terrifying identity.


    How could this not shake the tower?


    But it was also just as the demon god had said.


    Her status did not scare him at all.


    On the contrary, this added a bit of motivation to the heavy tower.

 C46

    After taking a bath and changing into clean clothes, the building felt much more comfortable.


    In the courtyard of the building, the two sat together on the swing as they leaned against each other.


    "Yes, this'' Thousand Killing Finger ''is indeed a good Origin Spirit Skill."


    "Lou, your luck is pretty good."


    Chonglou passed the "Thousand Killing Finger" to Qianxue. Upon seeing it, Qianxue couldn''t help but nod her head.


    Even if Qianxue could train in a better martial skill, this'' Thousand Killing Finger ''was not mediocre, and it was suitable for the Heavy Tower to train in.


    "However, repairing Origin Stones is not easy."


    "How did you do it?"


    Qianxue''s large eyes were filled with curiosity as she looked over, her blue eyes filled with questions.


    "Uh, I don''t know either."


    "It''s like there''s a lot in my head and I''m going to tell you how to fix it."


    Chonglou stammered.


    "Is there a lot in your head?"


    Qianxue''s eyes lit up.


    "Could it be aunty?"


    Qianxue said softly.


    "Sister Qianxue, you''re talking about my mother?"


    Although Chonglou didn''t know who his mother was, he knew what she meant.


    He was currently the young master of a large family, and as the young master of a large family, Chonglou only knew a little about it.


    "I also heard that aunt''s identity is a bit mysterious."


    "Maybe it''s something she left behind for you."


    "Yes, it should be so."


    "You''ve been cultivating for so many years, but you''ve suddenly awakened."


    "It''s very likely to be Auntie''s reason."


    Qianxue nodded. Naturally, she had accidentally been led astray by the tower.


    Although Chonglou didn''t intentionally deceive her, he didn''t really hurt her by making a good lie out of goodwill.


    "Uh, maybe it''s mother."


    Chonglou nodded.


    Zhong Lou had no idea who his birth mother was.


    At this moment, Chonglou could be considered to have heaved a sigh of relief if he was able to smooth things over.


    "Sister Qianxue, let''s go out for a walk. I want to buy something."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Mm, alright."


    Qianxue nodded.


    Qianxue and Chonglou were accompanied by company. When they left this time, Zhong Hong acted the same as last time, acting as a guard.


    "Young Master Chonglou, congratulations on breaking through to the Spirit Profound Realm."


    "Our Yu Clan has gained another person with that battle power."


    "In the future, young master Chonglou will definitely become an expert whose name will shake the entire Martial City."


    Sensing the breakthrough in the tower''s profound strength, Zhong Hong was also somewhat excited.


    "Yes."


    "This time, I''ll have to trouble Uncle Duohong with guarding me."


    Chonglou smiled.


    "No trouble, no trouble."


    Chonglou shook his head repeatedly.


    The three of them headed towards the Alchemist Guild.


    "Lou, are you going to buy pills?"


    The three of them stood at the entrance of the Alchemist Association as Qianxue curiously asked.


    "No, I''m going to buy some ingredients, buy a pill furnace, and concoct some pills by myself."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Young Master Chonglou, when did you learn how to refine pills?"


    Qianxue didn''t say anything as she spoke with a surprised expression on her face.


    "Refine pills?"


    "What wishful thinking. Alchemy is so simple. Doesn''t that mean everyone is an alchemist?"


    Zhao Wuji''s voice came from the side.


    Beside Zhao Wuji, there was a young man wearing an alchemist''s robe. On his chest, there was a copper-yellow star.


    This was the symbol of a Grade One Alchemist.


    This young man''s appearance was somewhat similar to Zhao Wuji.


    So there was no other reason. That person was Zhao Wuji''s brother, Zhao Wushang.


    "Zhao Wuji, are you trying to cause trouble again?"


    When he saw Zhao Wuji, he was afraid that Zhao Wuji would come looking for trouble like he did at the auction.


    Thus, Hong Zhong said coldly.


    "Uncle Chong Hong, I am not here to cause trouble. I, Zhao Wuji, am not that free."


    "Today is the day of my cousin Zhao Wushang''s tier two alchemist test."


    "My cousin is the real alchemist, not some braggart."


    Zhao Wuji rolled his eyes at Chonglou and said disdainfully.


    "Eh, Chonglou?"


    "You broke through to the Spirit Profound Realm?"


    At this moment, a cute female voice came from behind him.


    It was a young girl wearing a short orange skirt. The young girl was beautiful and adorable, with a pair of straight, snow-white legs, appearing exceptionally alluring.


    "Shangguan Bing''er."


    Zhao Wuji shouted out these four words.


    Hearing the name Shangguan Bing''er, Chonglou finally understood that this cute young lady was actually the daughter of the City Lord of Yan Wu City.


    "Hello, I forgot to introduce myself."


    "My name is Shangguan Bing''er."


    Shangguan Bing''er walked to the front of the tower, extending her slender hands.


    Zhao Wuji on the side widened his eyes in shock.


    This was jealousy and envy.


    Shangguan Bing''er was the number one beauty in the entire Yan Wu City.


    Although Shangguan Bing''er was a little young, but she was already a rare beauty at such a young age, and in the future she would definitely be a beauty that would bring disaster upon the world.


    The Heavy Tower was already surrounded by Qianxue, and now that Shangguan Bing''er had appeared, Zhao Wuji was gritting his teeth in envy.


    This Shangguan Bing''er was someone she did not know, or perhaps it was more accurate to say that they were not familiar with each other.


    At this moment, the heavy tower was holding onto Qianxue, and this Shangguan Bing''er ran over to greet him. This made the tower look very strange.


    Seeing that Chonglou did not shake hands with his, Shangguan Bing''er felt a little awkward. Looking at the girl beside Chonglou, he felt a sense of frustration and frustration in his heart.


    "Little Lou, Miss Bing''er is the daughter of Yan Wu City Lord''s daughter. It would be a bit impolite for you to do this."


    Qianxue smiled at him.


    "Uhh, hello Miss Shangguan Bing''er."


    Chonglou stretched out his hand stiffly, gently holding Shangguan Bing''er''s hot little hand.


    Her small hand was very soft and soft, seemingly boneless. She spoke of that pure and tender feeling.


    At this moment, the two women were acting in the same scene. Even though Chonglou was an expert in flowers, he was still a little confused.


    That was because he did not know why Shangguan Bing''er was here. Furthermore, this was a foreign world, not Earth, and it was not easy for him to deal with the Chonglou using the same method as before.


    Could it be that he wouldn''t reject any of them, so why not talk about it then?


    A girl from another world was not a weak girl from Earth. If she was not careful, she might have lost her life.


    Chonglou was of course being careful and prudent. He wanted to live a bit longer.


    Who knows, even if they died, they wouldn''t even know how they died.

 C47

    Chonglou''s hand held hers, and Shangguan Bing''er blushed a little.


    "Thank you, Sister Qianxue."


    Shangguan Bing''er extended her delicate hand towards Qianxue.


    "Hello, sister Bing''er."


    "Did you come to the Alchemist Guild to buy medicinal pills?"


    The relationship between the two seemed to have become even closer under the understanding of her.


    When he saw this scene, Chonglou was a bit taken aback.


    The two girls chatted happily. Could it be that in the future, he would be able to get a pair ¡­ Flying what?


    "You stinking brat, you''re full of evil tricks and you''re thinking of good things."


    Just as Chonglou was imagining some unsuitable scenes for children, the Demon God''s cold voice was immediately splashed with cold water.


    "Cough, cough, teacher."


    "This, a dream. Maybe one day, my dream will come true, right?"


    "Men should have these great dreams, shouldn''t they?"


    Chonglou coughed dryly a few times.


    In his eyes, he had no hobbies either.


    As a man, if he liked women, he couldn''t be wrong, right?


    "Hmph. This Demon God was righteous enough to accept a bastard disciple like you. This is truly a failure of a lifetime."


    The demon god snorted.


    "Hey hey hey, I said teacher."


    "You''re already a demon god. How can you be righteous with such an evil name?"


    "Who would believe your words?"


    "I think that if others don''t treat you as a demon, you''ll be considered to be burning incense."


    Chonglou said snappily.


    "What do you know?"


    "My name is bluffing, master is a gentleman."


    The demon god snorted.


    "A gentleman?"


    Chonglou had a strange thought. Could this demon god really be some kind of gentleman? For example, he thought that some things were rather wooden.


    "Lou, Bing''er wants to buy something too. You too, let''s go together."


    Qianxue turned her head and said to Chonglou.


    Originally, the pavilion was holding onto Qianxue''s hand, the two of them being incomparably close.


    As he held onto Qianxue''s soft hand, he was so happy that he was floating in the air.


    However, at this moment, Qianxue was holding hands with Shangguan Bing''er.


    Although, the two of them walking together was an incomparably beautiful scenery.


    But, Chonglou felt that he''d suffered a bit.


    That was because he could understand that it was Shangguan Bing''er who had stolen away Qianxue.


    "What are you looking at? Have you never seen my woman before?"


    Chonglou glared at Zhao Wuji with an angry roar. The latter had an expression of jealousy.


    "Humph!"


    Zhao Wuji snorted coldly and followed behind the tower as they entered the Alchemist Guild.


    "Bing-Er, you''re here!"


    Seeing Shangguan Bing''er enter, a white moustached old man called out happily.


    "Master He, is the herb that Bing''er ordered here?"


    Shangguan Bing''er asked quickly.


    "En, we''re here. I''ll get someone to bring it over for you."


    "The little girl beside you is truly like a celestial spirit. She''s incredible."


    "Why haven''t I seen it before?"


    When Master He saw Qianxue, he could not help but be amazed.


    Not only that, the fluctuations of Qianxue''s soul force were extremely powerful, much to his surprise.


    "Master He is too kind, we don''t deserve your praise."


    Qianxue gently bowed, exuding both beauty and nobility.


    "Master He, this Sister Qianxue. She''s the one who lives in the Chong Family."


    Shangguan Bing''er said quickly.


    As Shangguan Bing''er said that, a strange look flashed through Master He''s eyes, and she quickly kept her surprise and nodded.


    "So that''s how it is."


    Qianxue lived in a wealthy family, and most of the experts in Yan Wu City knew about this matter. "Hualala!" "Hualhh!"


    The so-called secular world and some powerful underworld clans, many things could be understood by everyone.


    Alchemists with status like Master He naturally knew much more.


    "Master He, today is my cousin''s test date for the grade two alchemist. I wonder when it will begin?"


    Zhao Wuji, who was standing on the side, said unwillingly.


    When it came to the Tier 2 Alchemist assessment, Zhao Wuji, who was standing beside Zhao Wuji, had a slightly arrogant expression on his face.


    Especially by the side of the two girls, Qianxue and Shangguan Bing''er, Zhao Wuji held his head high and stuck out his chest proudly.


    "The tier two alchemist exam will take about an hour. The alchemist room is currently in the process of cleaning up."


    Master He said lightly.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s wait for a while longer."


    Zhao Wuji retreated to the side.


    "A batch of herbs just arrived today. Bing-Er, are you going to take a look?"


    "Who knows, I might even come across some decent medicinal materials that you want."


    Master He said again.


    Master He had originally been planning to go see the herbs sent to the Guild, but Shangguan Bing''er and the others came over, so he greeted them.


    "En, since there''s nothing going on, why don''t we go take a look together?"


    Shangguan Bing''er nodded, and then turned to look at the tower, as if asking the same question.


    "I also want to buy some medicinal herbs. Let''s go and have a look."


    Chonglou also nodded.


    Seeing that the Heavy Tower was leaving as well, Shangguan Bing''er smiled happily.


    "This little guy looks a little familiar."


    Master He sized up the tower and pondered for a while.


    "Master He, this is the tower that has awakened a tenth grade Origin Spirit."


    Shangguan Bing''er explained again.


    "Oh, so it''s you brat!"


    "En, not bad, not bad. Being able to awaken a grade ten Origin Spirit, he can be considered a genius."


    Master He nodded and gave a simple evaluation of the tower.


    While Master He praised Chonglou, Zhao Wuji felt a little depressed on the side.


    This should have been a show of power between him and his cousin, but now, the two of them were completely on the edge.


    "Since you want to buy medicinal herbs, then come along with us."


    Master He smiled.


    Duan Ling Tian brought the few of them to head to the medicine store in the Alchemist Guild.


    Zhao Wuji followed him as he had nothing else to do.


    The Alchemist Guild of Yan Wu City had just delivered a batch of medicinal ingredients and the alchemists and servants within the association were picking and selecting them.

 C48

    "Un, this time the quality of the Blood Clotting Grass is not bad."


    "Master He, our City Lord''s Mansion urgently needs a batch of healing medicine. I''ll take all of these Blood Clotting Grass, is that alright?"


    Seeing a good batch of Blood Clotting Grass, Shangguan Bing''er said:


    "These Blood Clotting Grass are for sale. If little girl Bing''er wants them, take them all."


    Master He waved his hands.


    Shangguan Bing''er learned Alchemy from Master He. In theory, Master He could be considered half a teacher to Shangguan Bing''er.


    As such, Master He was extremely protective of Shangguan Bing''er.


    "Master He, how much are these Iron Ganoderma?"


    Chonglou pointed at the scattered Iron Lingzhi and asked.


    Iron Lingzhi was only an ordinary Tier 1 spiritual herb.


    This thing could be used to refine Body Tempering Ointment, and it could also be used to refine some pills that could assist in cultivation.


    Although the grade of these pills wasn''t too high, the effect was exceptionally good.


    "Iron Lingzhi, ten taels of gold each." If your demand is high, I can give you a discount. "


    Master He was a bit surprised to see that Chonglou wanted to buy the Iron Ganoderma.


    Iron Lingzhi was as hard as ore and over a hundred times more difficult to refine than ordinary medicine.


    Therefore, very few alchemists were willing to touch this Iron Lingzhi thing.


    The reason why Chonglou bought this thing was also because of the Demon God.


    "I want all of these Iron Lingzhi."


    Ye Zichen swept his eyes over the scattered Iron Lingzhi. There were around two to three hundred here.


    "Heavy Tower Kid, you can refine pills too?"


    Master He asked with some surprise.


    "He knows how to refine bullshit."


    "He was just pretending."


    Zhao Wuji said in disdain.


    "Don''t mess around in the guild."


    Master He glared at Zhao Wuji. The latter wanted to continue taunting him, but upon hearing Master He''s words, Zhao Wuji immediately shut his mouth.


    "A little."


    Chonglou said faintly.


    "A little?"


    "As long as one understands alchemy, even an alchemist apprentice would know that this thing is not something a beginner can touch."


    "He doesn''t know anything about himself. He''s stupid."


    Zhao Wushang said in disdain.


    "There''s no need for you two to worry about touching the Iron Ganoderma."


    Chonglou smiled faintly.


    Ever since the conflict on the street, Zhao Wuji seemed to have found trouble with him.


    This made Chonglou frown slightly.


    This fellow was indeed a bit annoying.


    "Hehe, I can''t see that. It seems like young master Chonglou really does know a bit about alchemy."


    "How about you compete with my cousin?"


    Zhao Wuji had a sly idea, his eyes were filled with a cunning look.


    "Zhao Wuji, I think you have ill intentions."


    "Zhao Wushang is a Grade One Alchemist and is about to take the test for Grade Two."


    "It seems to me that you are deliberately bullying Zhao Wuji while you''re making the tower fight with Zhao Wuji."


    Before Chonglou could express his attitude, Shangguan Bing''er said with a pretty scolding look on her face.


    Shangguan Bing''er opened her mouth to defend the tower, and everyone around her was a little taken aback.


    Zhao Wuji''s face turned red with jealousy.


    Master He stroked his white beard, his eyes filled with surprise.


    Qianxue''s beautiful eyes fell on the tower as if she was also curious. As for the older brother, he was looking at the tower with a concerned expression.


    In this situation, it was almost as if he was having an affair with Shangguan Bing''er.


    Shangguan Bing''er was so protective of herself, and everyone else was thinking about what kind of relationship the two of them had.


    Although Chonglou had always been very brave.


    However, in front of Qianxue, Brother Chonglou was still as well-mannered as ever.


    "Shangguan Bing''er, what does my conversation with Chonglou have anything to do with you?"


    "You''re not someone from a big family, why do you care so much?"


    "You''re so concerned about the tower, don''t tell me you''re his woman?"


    Zhao Wuji was a little jealous of Shangguan Bing''er protecting the tower, and he mocked his immediately.


    As soon as Zhao Wuji said that, Shangguan Bing''er''s beautiful face turned bright red, and she started stammering.


    "I just like to meddle in other people''s business!"


    Shangguan Bing''er gave a humph and said.


    "Chonglou, when I said I wanted you to compete with my cousin, I naturally wouldn''t be bullying you."


    "Do you want to try?"


    Zhao Wuji had a cunning expression on his face.


    "Compete in what?"


    "Tell me about it?"


    Chonglou smiled faintly.


    Chonglou knew that Zhao Wuji was purposely looking for trouble, but Chonglou wasn''t afraid of him.


    It wouldn''t make much of a difference to hear what kind of competition was going on.


    "Hey, Chonglou, are you really going to compete with him?"


    "He''s purposely looking for trouble with you."


    "You''re still fooled? Why are you so stupid?"


    Seeing that the Heavy Tower was about to agree to the fight, Shangguan Bing''er got a little anxious.


    "I never said I''d definitely compete with him."


    "Listen to what this guy wants to do, it doesn''t seem like a problem."


    Chonglou looked strangely at Shangguan Bing''er.


    Was this Shangguan Bing''er concerned about him to the end?


    Even Brother Chonglou himself was a little doubtful. "Could it be that this girl has fallen for me?"


    Of course, he knew with his toes that the probability of this happening was the same as the probability of the sun rising from the west.


    "Chonglou, if you want my cousin to compete with you in pill refining, that would be bullying you."


    "How about this? You and my cousin will spar and refine the Iron Ganoderma."


    Zhao Wuji had a serious expression on his face as he spoke. However, in his heart, Zhao Wuji was still harboring these thoughts.


    "Refining Iron Lingzhi?"


    Chonglou was stunned for a moment.


    Although the demon god directly passed on the inherited memories of his various side businesses to him.


    However, Chonglou had never even come into contact with alchemy, not to mention refining some Iron Lingzhi.


    "Promise him."


    The Demon God''s voice quietly sounded.


    "Teacher, are you joking?"


    "I don''t even know how to refine medicine. How do you want me to compete with him?"


    Chonglou asked via soul voice transmission in a bad mood.


    "I can''t learn."


    "Refining Iron Lingzhi, I''m not asking you to start concocting pills directly."


    "That Zhao Wushang''s profound strength is too weak. As time passes, he will definitely not be a match for you."


    The demon god said firmly.

 C49

    "How about it, Chonglou? Have you considered it yet?"


    Zhao Wuji asked again when he saw the tower being stunned.


    "Chonglou, don''t ever agree to his request!"


    "Zhao Wuji has a belly full of evil tricks. Don''t be fooled by him."


    Shangguan Bing''er quickly advised him.


    "Lou ¡­"


    Qianxue also said with a bit of worry.


    After all, Qianxue didn''t know if the building could concoct pills.


    As for Zhao Wuji, he was obviously trying to stir up trouble. Qianxue was also afraid that the Heavy Tower would suffer a loss.


    "Chonglou, you sure are lucky."


    "In front of the two beauties, you don''t want to be a turtle that hides its head, do you?"


    Zhao Wuji then used the two girls to provoke Chonglou.


    One had to say, Zhao Wuji''s method of deliberately drawing on hatred was truly a bit despicable.


    "Speak, what do you want to do?"


    The tower remained as calm as ever.


    "Oi, Chonglou, Zhao Wuji is deliberately provoking you. Can''t you see how easy this provocation is?"


    Shangguan Bing''er actually tugged at the corner of her clothes.


    "Lou, you ¡­"


    In truth, just like Shangguan Bing''er, she was also worried about the tower.


    However, Shangguan Bing''er had actually taken the initiative even more so than she did, taking the initiative to advise Chonglou on this matter.


    "Miss Bing''er, Sister Qianxue."


    "Of course I know. Zhao Wuji is deliberately provoking me."


    "But, I really fell for his provocation."


    "If you admit your wrongs in front of these two beautiful girls, wouldn''t that mean that I, Zhong Lou, don''t have any seed? I''m not a man!"


    Chonglou purposefully said it out loud.


    These words made Zhao Wuji laugh in his heart. The Chonglou actually fell for his provocation in such a foolish manner.


    As for Qianxue and Shangguan Bing''er, their faces turned slightly red.


    Didn''t Chonglou mean by these words that he wanted to show himself in front of the two girls and win their hearts?


    "You, you''re a scoundrel."


    "He''s still messing around even though he''s been played by someone. He''s not serious at all."


    Shangguan Bing''er blushed as she glared at him, before retreating back to the side of Qianxue and holding her hand.


    "Zhao Wuji, you want me to compete with your cousin Zhao Wushang in refining the Iron Ganoderma? I promise you."


    "Winning or losing, what do you want?"


    Chonglou asked seriously.


    "Chonglou, I''m very jealous of your beauty, but I also admire your straightforwardness."


    "I have to say, although you''re annoying, there''s something that people like about you."


    Zhao Wuji had a smile on his face as he succeeded in his conspiracy.


    "You will compete with my cousin."


    "We are naturally a little lucky.


    "We''re not going to play anymore. Three million gold."


    "What do you think?"


    Zhao Wuji smiled.


    Three million gold was the value of a Superior Grade Profound Artifact.


    However, to Zhao Wuji and Chonglou, it was not a small number.


    After all, even for the Zhao Family, which was the head of the Four Great Families of Yan Wu City, three million yuan was equivalent to two to three months'' worth of income.


    "Three million gold is a small amount in your eyes?"


    Chonglou rolled his eyes at Zhao Wuji.


    "Why, are you afraid? Young Master Chonglou? "


    Zhao Wuji asked with a sinister smile.


    "Afraid? I''m afraid I won''t agree to the competition. "


    Heavy Tower.


    "You hopeless bastard, I''ll see what you deserve in a while."


    Seeing that the Heavy Tower was determined to fall into Zhao Wuji''s trap, Shangguan Bing''er felt that it was stupid.


    "Zhao Wuji, I agree to fight with your cousin."


    "But I want to add a rule."


    Chonglou said again.


    "Rules?"


    "Tell me about it?"


    Zhao Wuji had a bad feeling about this.


    However, Zhao Wuji believed in Zhao Wuji, and he didn''t think that the Heavy Tower would be able to overturn the heavens.


    "Tempering the Iron Lingzhi won''t be a problem."


    "However, my suggestion is that we should test who refines more Iron Lingzhi within the set time."


    "Are you willing to accept this condition?"


    Chonglou asked with a smile.


    Zhao Wuji turned around and glanced at Zhao Wuji.


    "Promise him!"


    "I am the most talented alchemist in all of the nearby hundred cities of the Yan Wu City."


    "I don''t believe that this guy is stronger than me."


    "He can awaken a grade ten Origin Spirit. Perhaps I am afraid of his strength, but in terms of alchemy, I, Zhao Wushang, have never been afraid of anyone."


    Zhao Wushang confidently said.


    "Chonglou, you have heard what my cousin said."


    Since Zhao Wuji said this, Zhao Wuji had a face full of confidence.


    "Oh, right. Our competition time is half a day!"


    "Only six hours."


    Chonglou added.


    "Half a day? "So what if it''s just for a day?"


    He was confident and arrogant.

 C50

    "You little guys like to bet, then I''ll be your notary."


    Seeing how both sides were at loggerheads, Master He couldn''t hold himself back any longer and joined in as well.


    "Come with me, I''ll find a place for you to bet."


    Master He signalled to Zhao Wuji and Chonglou, and the three of them followed immediately.


    Qianxue, Shangguan Bing''er, and Chong Hong also hurried to follow.


    Of course, some others had heard the conversation between Zhao Wuji and the pavilion master.


    In just a short while, the alchemy room where Chonglou, Zhao Wuji, and the others were fighting was immediately filled with people who were waiting to watch a good show.


    Among these people, the majority were alchemists.


    "Disciple, what are you doing?"


    "Why didn''t you inform Master about your duel?"


    When the bet was about to begin, a sharp old voice echoed from outside the door.


    "Teacher!"


    The owner of the shrill voice was an alchemist clad in green robes. On the chest of this alchemist, there were four silver stars.


    This also represented his symbol of a tier four alchemist.


    "Old He, you''re purposefully bullying my disciple, aren''t you?"


    The green-robed alchemist yelled at the white-clothed Master He.


    "Old Ji, you better not bite people."


    "I''m just a notary for these juniors."


    "Bullying the younger generation? How could I, Yao Sheng, be disdainful?"


    Master He said in disdain.


    "Old Ji, your disciple is sparring with someone to refine the Iron Ganoderma."


    "Oh, it''s that kid."


    "The son of the Chonglou family who awakened a grade ten Origin Spirit, Chonglou."


    An alchemist dressed in hemp pointed at the heavy building.


    "Kid who awakened a grade ten Origin Spirit?"


    "Hmph, alchemy is not about cultivating Xuan Energy."


    "Your Origin Spirit is powerful, but it''s useless for alchemy."


    Master He said in disdain.


    "I would quite like to see what this boy is going to take to defeat my disciple."


    Old Man Ji looked arrogantly at the tower.


    Seeing that the Heavy Tower was unfamiliar and not the disciple of some famous alchemist, this old man looked down on the Heavy Tower even more.


    "Old Ji, the two juniors gambling and the wager of three million gold."


    "Why don''t we have a bet too?"


    "No matter what, we are elders. We can''t let our reputations weaken, right?"


    The old man said again. When he mentioned the word ''bet'', the old man''s eyes seemed to light up.


    It was clear that this old man was an old gambler.


    "How about this, I''ll open a store!"


    "Let''s bet on the win or lose, everyone can participate."


    "To bet on that little fellow Zhao Wushang to win. To bet on three to one."


    "It''s better to bet on this kid from Chonglou than on anything else."


    The hempen-clothed old man skillfully sat in the middle of the alchemy room, directly turning the alchemy platform into the gambling den of the casino.


    "You old geezer, you''re such an old gambler."


    Master He said snappily.


    "Old Zhong, why is my disciple''s bet so low?"


    Old Man Ji said with an unconvinced expression.


    "No matter what, your disciple is about to become a Grade Two Alchemist. If he''s strong and has a high chance of winning, then the stakes will naturally be lower."


    "I''m not sure about this kid''s situation, but he''s definitely not as strong as your disciple."


    After he finished speaking, the linen robed alchemist looked towards the tower again.


    "Hey, kid, what grade alchemist are you?"


    The linen robed alchemist asked curiously.


    "Uh, I don''t have any."


    "Today is the first time that a grade five alchemist has come to the Alchemist Guild."


    The tower went straight back.


    "No products. Is this your first time coming to our guild?"


    "Are you messing with my old man?"


    "An alchemist without rank is betting with someone?"


    "Are you very rich? Do you like to throw money around? "


    The linen robed alchemist said unhappily.

 C51

    "Uh, this old mister, if there''s nothing else."


    "We''re about to begin."


    Chonglou was a bit speechless for this hempen-clothed old man.


    Why do you want to join in on this gambling match?


    Moreover, this competition seemed to be getting a bit out of hand.


    "You guys can compare to each other. Don''t worry about us."


    Although the hempen-clothed old man had said this, how could Chonglou dare to ignore them?


    This hemp garment old man was obviously a high level alchemist of the Alchemist Guild.


    Who cares about them?


    "Others, come and place your bet."


    "Old Ji, no matter what, your disciple had to pay ten million to have a duel with someone, right?"


    The hempen-clothed old man laughed as he spoke.


    "I refuse to believe that my disciple will lose."


    "Ten million. Give me ten million. My disciple wins the bet."


    "Old Zhong, don''t even lose your pants later on."


    "When that time comes, even if I don''t have money, I will still have to settle the wager even if I sell that Grade 5 medicinal pill of yours."


    Old Man Ji snorted coldly.


    "10 million gold, is it a lot?"


    "Just 10 million is enough to lose my pants? "Tch!"


    The hempen-clothed old man said with disdain.


    The Pharmacist was a rich bunch, so she didn''t mind the gambling stake.


    For them, this chance to gamble was a bit fun.


    "Old He, what did you say?"


    The old man then turned to look at He Yao Sheng.


    "Since Old Ji is pressuring his disciple, then I''ll do the same to that kid, Chonglou."


    "I''m not as rich as Old Ji."


    "Five million, meaning it. Let''s have fun with everyone."


    He Yao Sheng took out a stack of gold notes from his storage bag and tossed it to the old man.


    The hempen-clothed old man nodded his head and took out a pen and paper to mark the place down.


    The two alchemists took the lead.


    In next to no time, the other alchemists started to place their bets.


    However, there were some people who didn''t understand the strength of the tower, so they were prepared to take a look first.


    "I''ll say it first."


    "The battle between the two little fellows will last for twelve hours."


    "I only place bets on it for six hours. After those six hours, it will begin to be sealed."


    "Victory." It was up to the two of them to decide how much to refine the Iron Lingzhi.


    "If you want to bet, then hurry up and bet."


    The hempen-clothed old man shouted loudly.


    "Huh?"


    "You guys are so lively?"


    "Old Zhong, you old gambler, you started gambling again!"


    The president and vice president of Yan Wu City''s Alchemist Guild were also startled. The two of them brought another group of alchemists over.


    The alchemy room became even more lively.


    "Guild leader, come, come. Let''s bet."


    The hempen-clothed old man was very skilled in business and directly waved at the two guild leaders who had rushed over.


    After the other alchemist masters understood the situation, they started to place their bets.


    "Old Ji, no matter what, your disciple is going up on stage personally. Do you think you have the nerve to bet 10 million?"


    "I''ll pay twenty million."


    "20 million?" Old customer, aren''t you afraid that you''ll lose all of your savings? "


    "All of you go down first. I''ll take a look."


    An alchemist said to the other two.


    "Old Zhong, can I only bet gold?"


    "Why don''t we have something else?"


    "Old Zhong, do you dare to make these five rank 4 medicinal pellets?"


    Another alchemist master said.


    "The fearless will not come!"


    "Just mind it."


    "That''s what I''ll tell you."


    "No matter what it is, I''m not going to reject it. At worst, I can just take out my grade-5 pill and auction it off!"


    "This villa is as steady as a gold mountain!"


    The old gambler patted his chest.


    The medicine concocting room had suddenly become a gambling den.


    Chonglou was a bit dumbfounded when he saw this scene.


    Zhao Wuji, Zhao Wushang and the others were all a bit stunned.


    As for Qianxue and Shangguan Bing''er, they were a little worried about the tower.


    "Little girls, aren''t you two coming to bet?"


    "Seeing how worried the two of you are, it should be that brat''s little lover, right?"


    The hempen-clothed old man laughed and said.


    Although his words caused the two girls'' pretty faces to flush, the two girls were actually tricked into betting by this old gambler.


    "Thirteen million."


    "I''m suppressing the tower!"


    Qianxue had unreservedly believed in the Heavy Tower and had bet all thirteen million gold on it.


    "I''m also betting on the Heavy Tower. I have 5 million gold here, and five Grade Four Medicinal Pills."


    Shangguan Bing''er hesitated a little, but seeing that Qianxue trusted the tower so much, she also suppressed the tower.


    "You two little girls, I really believe in your little lovers."


    The old gambler laughed.


    As far as he was concerned, the more people betting on him, the better. He didn''t care who bet on who.


    The stakes were about the same.


    The gambling match between the Heavy Tower and Zhao Wushang had also officially begun.

 C52

    The battle between the Heavy Tower and Zhao Wushang was about to begin, and both of them were making their final preparations.


    Zhao Wuji retreated to the side to cheer for Zhao Wushang.


    Zhao Wushang took out a Grade Three Cauldron, while the Heavy Tower was in a daze as it held the Iron Lingzhi.


    "Sister Qianxue, isn''t her alchemy skills at the Heavy Tower very amazing?"


    "Since he dared to gamble with Zhao Wushang and the others, he must be confident, right?"


    Seeing the Iron Lingzhi in her hands, Shangguan Bing''er started panicking a little.


    He immediately asked Qianxue.


    "Lou Lan never told me that he knew how to refine pills."


    "I only found out about this today."


    "Little Lou should not know alchemy ¡­"


    Qianxue was feeling a little nervous as well.


    Although he believed in the Heavy Tower, the current competition had attracted the attention of the entire Alchemist Association.


    If Chonglou lost, Qianxue would also feel very sad.


    "Huh?"


    Hearing her words, Shangguan Bing''er was stunned.


    "Since that guy, Chonglou, doesn''t know alchemy, why, why did you place so many bets on him?"


    Shangguan Bing''er could not help but ask.


    Shangguan Bing''er had bet all her wealth, and when she pushed it down, she started getting anxious.


    "Because Lou Cheng is me ¡­"


    As she spoke to here, Qianxue''s beautiful face reddened. The two of them were very close, but they weren''t really sure about each other''s relationship.


    It was too much of a shame to say that they were a couple.


    Since it was embarrassing to say so, Qianxue quickly changed the topic.


    "Lou Cheng and I grew up together. If I don''t bet on him, could it be that I''m going to bet on someone else?"


    "You and Lou Lan aren''t that close, so why did you place a bet on them?"


    Qianxue asked.


    "I ¡­"


    Shangguan Bing''er was also stunned by the question.


    "I, I see that you''re so decisive, directly placing a bet of thirteen million."


    "I bet along with you."


    "I thought you were sure that I could make some money with you, but I didn''t know it would be like this."


    Shangguan Bing''er said regretfully.


    "That guy doesn''t seem like an alchemist at all. I don''t think he knows anything at all."


    "This is bad! I have five million, and five grade-4 pills!"


    "Wuwuwu ¡­"


    As soon as she thought of how hot her head had been and how she had bet so much on him, Shangguan Bing''er almost wanted to cry herself to death.


    "Young Master Chonglou, are you ready?"


    Seeing that the Heavy Tower was still holding the Iron Lingzhi, Zhao Wushang became a little impatient and so he asked.


    "Refining Iron Ganoderma requires a medicinal cauldron?"


    Chonglou asked with a foolish expression on his face when he saw the Cauldron in front of Zhao Wushang.


    "It''s extremely difficult to extract the Iron Ganoderma, so of course you have to use the Cauldron. Do you want to make a rule that you don''t use the Cauldron?"


    "If you say there''s no need, then I''ll accompany you."


    Zhao Wushang said coldly.


    "This isn''t it. It''s just that I don''t have a Cauldron on me, what do you think?"


    Chonglou felt a little awkward.


    Not only had he never concocted any pills, he hadn''t even done any preparations.


    Actually, Brother Chonglou was also on the verge of tears.


    If it wasn''t for the demonic god insisting that he agree to this match, Chonglou definitely wouldn''t have gone out of his way to cause trouble.


    "Chonglou, I''ll lend you the Cauldron."


    "If you win, I''ll give you this Cauldron."


    "If you lose, I''ll definitely teach you a lesson!"


    "Humph!"


    Shangguan Bing''er threw a Cauldron at the medicine concocting platform in front of the tower, and cried out softly.


    "Miss Bing''er''s level three medicine cauldron, the Purple Tattooed Cauldron."


    "This Cauldron is the same as mine, a Grade 3 Cauldron."


    "Now that the Cauldron is ready, can we start directly?"


    Zhao Wushang asked again.


    "Mm, you can begin."


    Chonglou nodded.


    Just a moment ago, he was dilly-dallying for a bit of time, but in reality, it was just a temporary gesture of courtesy.


    He asked the demon god some small questions about refining it.


    At the moment, they had no choice but to bite the bullet and force their way in.

 C53

    The competition to refine the Iron Ganoderma began.


    In Zhao Wushang''s hand, a wisp of profound energy fire instantly rose.


    Under the control of the soul force, the medicinal cauldron was instantly wrapped in profound energy flames.


    Zhao Wushang threw a stalk of Iron Ganoderma into the Cauldron and Zhao Wushang started to refine it.


    Zhao Wushang was the first to start. The eyes of the entire alchemy lab naturally gathered on the two of them.


    Zhao Wushang was worthy of being called a genius alchemist.


    It was a familiar maneuver, with stable control of fire, everything went smoothly.


    On the other side, however, the Heavy Tower appeared extremely awkward.


    Chonglou rubbed his hands together for a while before a small flame appeared in his hands.


    His appearance didn''t seem like he was here for a duel at all.


    This fellow seemed to have come here to make a fool of himself.


    However, the Heavy Tower was not to be blamed for this. Its profound strength was of the fire attribute.


    It was a little troublesome to make a flame.


    "Kid, what the hell are you doing?"


    "Is the fire on the fire burning?"


    An alchemist with a fiery temper saw the expression of the Heavy Tower and could not help but cry out in anger.


    "Brat, are you here for a duel?"


    "I bet 10 million gold on you. If you lose, I''ll kick your ass!"


    The hot-tempered alchemist said again.


    "Old Chi, shut up!"


    The calm and composed Master He roared in anger.


    One had to know, Master He''s attitude had always been good.


    But at this moment, when they saw the anxious look on his face, they couldn''t help but feel a bit irritated.


    This was because in the eyes of all the alchemists, this fellow known as the Chonglou didn''t even know how to refine medicine.


    Not to mention that he had failed three times to ignite the flames of the fire, he had failed even to do so with only a few tricks left in his hands!


    "This idiot, he doesn''t even know alchemy!"


    Shangguan Bing''er said out a lot of the thoughts in the Alchemist''s mind.


    "Stinking brat, you don''t know alchemy. How about you spar with me with a hammer?"


    The furious alchemist that had just shut his mouth immediately roared again.


    "Ahem, everyone has their first time."


    "Take your time, take your time."


    Chonglou laughed awkwardly.


    "The first time? Slow down? What about laozi''s money? "


    Chonglou''s face was full of innocence, and the alchemist was immediately unable to contain his anger.


    "Isn''t the competition supposed to last half a day?"


    "Don''t worry."


    After a moment of distraction, the cauldron was extinguished once more.


    "Ss, why is the fire gone again?"


    Chonglou scratched his head. This action caused the alchemists to feel exasperated.


    All of the alchemists felt that this little brat wasn''t here to compete, but was instead here to entertain them.


    "The soul power and profound strength control the fire together, and continue to steadily inject profound energy."


    ''Basically, I don''t know about stability and continuity? ''


    "Kid, is this really your first time refining medicinal materials?"


    Even the Alchemist Guild''s Guild Master couldn''t stand watching on.


    "Uh, sorry, I''ll try again."


    Chonglou smiled awkwardly and tried to light the fire again.


    "Lou ¡­"


    Seeing the silly look on Chonglou''s face, even Qianxue couldn''t help but have a headache.


    "Hahaha ¡­" "This old man is going to die from laughter."


    "That idiot Chonglou, he doesn''t even know alchemy. How dare he compete with my cousin?"


    "Looks like obtaining three million gold was a waste."


    Zhao Wuji laughed out loud.


    "Master Zhong, I still want to place another bet on my cousin, nine million gold!"


    "This is making money lying on the bed."


    Zhao Wuji was grinning from ear to ear.


    However, when he felt the cold gazes from behind him, Zhao Wuji immediately stopped smiling.


    That''s right, the few alchemists who were focusing on the tower, especially the Alchemist Association''s Guild Master, were all greatly angered by Zhong Lou.


    Seeing the rigid movements of the tower, they all wished that they could kick the tower down and go in personally.


    "Chonglou Young Master, I''ve already finished refining my first Iron Lingzhi."


    Zhao Wushang snapped his fingers, and the thick, viscous liquid that had been refined in the pill furnace was placed into a transparent jade bottle.


    Even though Zhao Wushang was focusing on refining the Iron Ganoderma, he was still able to divert some of his attention to observe which step the tower had succeeded in.


    When Zhao Wushang realized that the Chonglou guy didn''t know anything at all, he became even more relaxed. He even stopped to take Lou Cheng''s humiliation seriously.


    "Puchi."


    The medicinal cauldron emitted a muffled sound, and a burnt smell immediately spread through the air.


    "The temperature seemed to be too high, the Iron Lingzhi was burnt ¡­"


    Chonglou was a bit speechless.


    It was extremely difficult to temper the Iron Lingzhi.


    If the temperature was too low, there was no way to temper it. If the temperature was too high, it would burn down.


    Only a small fluctuation of temperature was able to completely refine the Iron Ganoderma.


    However, for a novice like Chonglou, it was still a bit difficult to immediately complete the refinement of Iron Lingzhi.


    After watching the show for a while, Zhao Wushang continued to refine the Iron Ganoderma.


    However, in the midst of Zhao Wushang''s grief, he could easily win.


    This kind of competition could be conducted with one''s eyes closed.


    This was because Chonglou had come entirely to make a fool of himself.


    "Tsk."


    "I thought it was a disciple."


    "I didn''t expect him to be a fool who doesn''t know anything."


    "He doesn''t know anything yet dares to compete with my disciple. He truly doesn''t know his own limits."


    Zhao Wushang''s Master, Old Ji said in disdain.


    The look on the Chonglou''s face was no longer a deliberate act of stupidity, but one of utter stupidity.


    But Chonglou wasn''t really stupid.


    This was indeed his first time concocting pills.


    His manipulation techniques and fire control techniques were naturally inferior to Zhao Wushang, who had been invading alchemy techniques for many years.


    But anyone with a discerning eye could tell.


    The building was progressing very quickly.


    As long as he understood something, he would never make another mistake.


    It had only been a quarter of an hour since he had been able to keep the fire under complete control.


    Moreover, under the shocked gazes of all the alchemists, Chonglou actually started to refine the Iron Lingzhi.

 C54

    "Soul force sensing the impurities in the medicinal materials."


    "Profound energy subtle control, separating the impurities."


    In his mind, the demonic god continued to transmit his voice, instruct the tower, and instruct the tower.


    Refining medicinal pills seemed like an ordinary sideline.


    It actually required a very strong accurate control of the soul and profound strength.


    Refining pills was also a form of self-cultivation.


    However, many of the alchemists didn''t understand this point.


    The Demon God originally wanted to use alchemy, weapon refining, Origin Pattern Array, and other side effects to teach Chonglou.


    And right now, he was only practicing.


    Perhaps it was due to the rebirth of another world, but his soul force was exceptionally strong.


    Not only that, but the talent of the tower was exceptionally outstanding.


    Not only was it his Origin Vein Talent, but his alchemy talent was also extremely terrifying.


    It only took a quarter of an hour for the tower to stabilize the fire and be able to proceed with the next step of refining and refining the Iron Ganoderma.


    "This idiot, he, he actually did it!"


    When Chonglou attempted to refine the Iron Ganoderma, almost everyone in the medicine refinement room focused their gazes on him.


    Although Chonglou''s foolish appearance just now had made people feel that he was causing trouble and was purposely entertaining others.


    But everyone had discovered that the learning ability of the tower wasn''t ordinary.


    Such terrifying learning ability, coupled with the guidance from the demon god.


    In next to no time, the first stalk of Iron Ganoderma was really refined by this fellow.


    "Phew, that ¡­"


    "I''ve already refined the Iron Lingzhi this way?"


    Zhong Lou shook the jade bottle containing the liquid from the Iron Lingzhi and asked the crowd of alchemists who were staring at him.


    "Stinking brat, hurry up and continue the tempering!"


    "The kid beside you has already tempered the fourth stalk."


    "If you go on like this, I''ll lose ten million!"


    The hot-tempered Alchemist Lao Chi loudly roared once again when he saw Chonglou''s stupefied expression.


    When Old Chi roared, Chonglou hastened to continue refining the Iron Ganoderma.


    On the other hand, Zhao Wuji, who had mocked the tower earlier, unconsciously shook his hand.


    However, Zhao Wushang''s teacher, Old Ji, was shaking his hands even harder.


    In fact, all of the alchemists present were trembling slightly.


    This was because they felt incomparably shocked.


    From the moment the pavilion was lit, it was apparent that he was a novice.


    However, Chonglou learned very quickly. That terrifying ability to learn made some alchemists feel ashamed.


    To all the alchemists present.


    From the time they lit the fire to the time they refined the Iron Ganoderma, they would need at least a few months to learn it.


    But the tower had only used a little more than an hour.


    "Lou!"


    Seeing that the heavy pavilion had actually completed the first tempering of the Iron Ganoderma, Qianxue''s beautiful eyes lit up.


    "This kid, what a terrifying talent."


    The Alchemist Guild''s Guild Master that was angered to the point he almost made a move earlier exclaimed in surprise at this moment.


    "Hmph, so what if your talent is good?"


    "This kid just started learning alchemy."


    "Even if his natural talent is good, it''s impossible for him to defeat my disciple."


    "He hasn''t used his full strength yet!"


    Old Man Ji snorted coldly.


    Although he said this, Old Man Ji was still surprised at his Chonglou''s talent.


    Everyone had seen the Chonglou''s progress at the same time.


    In addition, what was even more frightening was that Chonglou''s techniques had become increasingly adept.


    His method of controlling the fire was much more stable as well.


    The loss of profound strength and soul energy was also decreasing.


    For example, someone like Zhao Wuji who wasn''t an alchemist, he only knew that the Heavy Tower seemed to be able to suddenly refine the Iron Lingzhi.


    However, Zhao Wuji still felt that it was impossible for the tower to surpass Zhao Wushang.


    This was because the tempering speed of the tower was much slower.


    The other alchemists, such as Master He, Old Chi, Old Zhong, and the Vice Guild Master of the Alchemist Guild, had all discovered an even more terrifying matter.


    Chonglou wasn''t only refining Iron Ganoderma.


    In addition, the tower was still refining its techniques.


    Although Chuang Lou''s speed was much slower than the first time he refined the Iron Ganoderma.


    However, Chonglou was able to find out more.

 C55

    Two hours later, Zhao Wushang completed the refinement of fourteen pieces of Iron Ganoderma.


    On the other hand, only six towers were completed.


    The gap between the two of them was seemingly huge.


    However, anyone who watched the Heavy Tower temper the Iron Ganoderma would be able to see it.


    Almost an hour had already passed since the tower had completed its first tempering with the Iron Lingzhi.


    The second one took a quarter of an hour.


    The third plant was a quarter of an hour old.


    The fourth plant had a quarter of an hour.


    The 5th and the 6th had been tempered even faster and in shorter periods of time!


    Seeing the Heavy Tower''s speed rapidly increase when refining the Iron Lingzhi, this directly caused the alchemists that were watching to let out exclamations of surprise.


    "This kid can actually increase the tempering speed so quickly!"


    "He couldn''t even light the fire."


    The old gambler, Master Zhong, was so shocked that his mouth went dry.


    "A genius, he really is a drug refining genius."


    "This kid, his alchemy skills will definitely shake the entire Northern Wasteland."


    The president of the Yan Wu City''s Alchemist Guild directly gave Chonglou an extremely high evaluation.


    He was a witness for the Heavy Tower, and he had just pointed out some of its alchemy techniques.


    Seeing the rapid progress of the building, the Alchemist Guild''s Guild Master couldn''t help but be incomparably excited.


    Chonglou''s formidable alchemy talent had been displayed.


    Old man Ji felt that something was amiss.


    Another hour passed.


    In this hour, the tower had refined seven stalks of Iron Ganoderma.


    On the other hand, Zhao Wushang only had two more buildings.


    It seemed like Zhao Wushang still had a lot of manpower left in his body.


    But the difference between the two instantly shrank.


    "No injury, just go all out."


    "Use everything I''ve taught you."


    Old Man Ji shouted at Zhao Wushang.


    The building seemed to be on the verge of catching up to Zhao Wushang.


    Old Man Ji couldn''t hold it in any longer.


    Zhao Wushang was Old Man Ji''s disciple after all, and Old Man Ji was considered a master alchemist in Yan Wu City''s Alchemist Association.


    If Zhao Wushang lost, it would be to the guy who had just learned Alchemy, Chonglou.


    Old man Ji''s face couldn''t be put on his face at all.


    He didn''t want to see his disciple lose.


    "Triple Layered Fire Mantra!"


    "Old Ji, sure enough, you''ve handed all your tricks to this boy, Zhao Wushang."


    Seeing Zhao Wushang use the third level of the Fire Mantra, Master Fu spoke in surprise.


    "Wu Shang''s talent in alchemy is above mine. I have high hopes for him."


    "Giving him the third level of the Flame Manipulation was just to acknowledge him as a disciple."


    Old Man Ji said proudly.


    The Triple Layered Fire Control Incantation was a profound flame controlling incantation.


    He was able to control three flames and forge three pills at the same time.


    Of course, this only allowed him to refine pills that he was familiar with or of a lower grade.


    Refining Iron Lingzhi was much easier than refining pills, so using the third level Fire Control Incantation had a greater advantage.


    Zhao Wushang had already displayed the third stage of the Fire Manipulation Technique. Zhao Wushang immediately refined three stalks of Iron Ganoderma in a row.


    His tempering speed rapidly increased.


    The second hour ended. In just an hour, Zhao Wushang had refined more than fifty stalks in a row.


    This terrifying speed caused the Alchemist Guild''s Guild Master to immediately have more Iron Lingzhi be sent over.


    In the same hour as Zhao Wushang.


    Although the speed of the tower had increased to its limit, he had only managed to refine 28 of them.


    He was left far behind by Zhao Wushang.


    "This won''t do, I''ll still lose if this goes on."


    "Zhao Wushang''s Triple Layered Fire Mantra is too powerful."


    Shangguan Bing''er paced back and forth worriedly.


    She was very excited and happy that the tower had abruptly increased its strength.


    But now, Shangguan Bing''er was full of worry.


    Qianxue and Shangguan Bing''er shared the same thoughts, and they too were filled with worry.


    "Hehe, cousin, you will win."


    "Cousin will win!"


    "Go for it! If we win, we''ll have six million!"


    Zhao Wuji was excited to see Zhao Wushang leave the tower far behind.


    "If this goes on, I really won''t be able to do anything."


    "Why not try something else?"


    Seeing Zhao Wuji execute the Triple Layered Fire Mantra and be able to refine three pieces of Iron Ganoderma, Chonglou also thought of something.


    "This kid wants to refine two stalks of Iron Ganoderma at the same time?"


    The Alchemist Guild''s Guild Master exclaimed once again when he saw Heavy Tower throw the two stalks of Iron Ganoderma into the Cauldron.


    To an alchemist at grade three or above, refining two or even more medicinal ingredients at the same time was not difficult.


    However, to an alchemist below Grade Three, this was a nightmare.


    If one was not careful, not only would it be easy to destroy the medicinal herbs, it was also possible to suffer a backlash from the energy.


    However, the tower didn''t care about the consequences and went straight for it!

 C56

    "Consecutive refining two stalks of Iron Ganoderma?"


    "Hmph, wishy-washy, overestimating yourself."


    Zhao Wushang''s teacher, Old Ji, snorted disdainfully.


    Under the control of the Triple Layered Fire Mantra, Zhao Wushang was quickly refining the Iron Lingzhi.


    Three at a time.


    Chonglou knew that he wouldn''t be able to compete with Zhao Wushang if this went on.


    Therefore, Chonglou could only give it a shot.


    The two stalks of Iron Ganoderma were thrown into the Cauldron.


    However, all of a sudden, a dull sound, along with a burnt smell, came from the cauldron.


    "No, I can''t continuously refine two stalks. Without the three levels of control from the three levels of the Fire Mantra, it''s impossible."


    Seeing that the tempering for the tower had failed, Shangguan Bing''er shook her head.


    Although Qianxue was a little moved, she did not speak up like Shangguan Bing''er, instead just watching the tower quietly.


    "Humph, I''ve already said it before, this brat is overestimating himself."


    "If his alchemy level was able to refine two stalks of Iron Lingzhi at the same time, I would directly eat them alive."


    Old Man Ji yelled in disdain.


    However, under the flabbergasted gazes of everyone.


    After Chonglou cleaned up the medicinal material waste, he once again grabbed the Iron Ganoderma.


    This time, the tower wasn''t grabbing two.


    It was four stalks.


    In the words of the demon god, it would be difficult for you to focus on multitasking.


    Since that was the case, he could only give it a try and use the Origin Pattern Array to separate the flames in the Cauldron.


    "This kid''s brain must be spinning, right?"


    "He actually wants to refine four stalks of Iron Lingzhi instead of two?"


    The corners of Old Man Ji''s mouth twitched.


    The surrounding alchemists were also puzzled.


    Logically speaking, even if Chonglou was able to slowly complete the refinement of two stalks of Iron Ganoderma at the same time, he would still have to spend quite a bit of time.


    But this move had suddenly come from Chonglou.


    Wanting to learn how to fly before he could even walk? Wasn''t this a brain beating?


    "Eh? This boy is drawing an Origin Pattern Array?


    Seeing that the Heavy Tower had a circle of Origin Pattern Array, the few alchemists that were lusting after the Origin Pattern Array were all surprised.


    "What did that guy do?"


    Seeing all the alchemists staring at him with wide eyes, Zhao Wuji was confused and immediately asked.


    "This kid has some kind of Origin Energy Pattern Array that controls the fire in the Cauldron."


    "Right now, he can completely control the four flames."


    "Seconds, how wonderful."


    "This kid actually has such a trick up his sleeve. What a brilliant idea, interesting!"


    The Alchemist Guild Master muttered this explanation.


    Chonglou''s move had once again caused shock.


    However, Old Man Ji''s expression immediately turned unsightly.


    Although his ability to teach Zhao Wushang was quite strong, it was still quite impressive.


    But this Chonglou fellow seemed to have found another way.


    Although this method was rather tricky, the effects were shocking.


    This time, the building didn''t burn down because of the fire.


    The four stalks of Iron Ganoderma were refined to an extremely good degree.


    "This kid is really inconceivable."


    Seeing that the Heavy Tower had simultaneously completed the refinement of four stalks of Iron Ganoderma, Master He sighed.


    The alchemists at the side also praised him.


    "So what if I can refine four stalks of Iron Lingzhi this way?"


    "With such a slow speed, in the end, it''s still going to be lost to my disciple."


    Old Man Ji poured a bucket of cold water on everyone, but the sound of eating Iron Lingzhi made Old Man Ji''s face flush red.


    It was just as Old Man Ji had said, the pavilion had suddenly completed refining four stalks of Iron Ganoderma at the same time.


    But the tempering speed was clearly much slower.


    At the end of the third hour, Zhao Wushang completed another fifty-eight pieces of Iron Ganoderma.


    Adding up the six hours, Zhao Wushang had finished a total of one hundred and thirty-five stalks.


    Because the profound energy in his body had been consumed too quickly, Zhao Wushang''s speed clearly slowed down by a lot during the third hour.


    One had to know that when he had just used the third level of the Fire Mantra, he had already refined more than fifty fire crystals in an hour.


    But right now, he had only tempered around 50 stalks in two hours.


    Even though Zhao Wushang''s speed had slowed down, the refined Iron Lingzhi was still far from the tower.


    It was just as Old Man Ji had said, it was impossible for Chonglou to win against Zhao Wushang.

 C57

    "Old Ji, don''t be anxious."


    "It''s only half the time."


    "This kid might be able to give us some surprises."


    The Alchemist Guild''s President had bet twenty million gold on the Heavy Tower. Naturally, he hoped that the Heavy Tower would show some strength, so he had some confidence in the Heavy Tower.


    "Hmph, President."


    "We''ll see."


    Old Man Ji snorted coldly.


    The Alchemist Guild''s Guild Master also supported the Heavy Tower, which made Old Man Ji even more agitated.


    Time passed slowly.


    Chonglou and Zhao Wushang continued their tempering of the Iron Ganoderma.


    However, the situation seemed to have taken a turn for the worse.


    After six hours of continuous tempering of the Iron Ganoderma, Zhao Wushang''s profound energy consumption was extremely fast. His own profound energy was already rather weak, and as time passed, problems appeared.


    It had to be said that the Demon God''s eyes were very sharp. He was able to see through Zhao Wushang''s most fatal weakness with a single glance.


    When cultivating the devil art, the profound strength of the Heavy Tower was extremely majestic.


    The tower''s profound strength, could match up to Zhao Wushang''s by ten times.


    Zhao Wushang found it difficult to maintain his profound strength, and the heavy tower began to exert its strength.


    Four stalks of Iron Ganoderma were refined at the same time.


    The tower was becoming more and more proficient as well as more and more nimble.


    The fourth hour had ended.


    Zhao Wushang had only refined thirty stalks.


    As for the Heavy Tower, it had refined 90 stalks.


    "How can he be so fast?"


    Zhao Wushang was shocked by the heavy tower''s speed.


    Even if he was in his best condition and tempered at maximum speed, he would at most be able to refine sixty stalks of Iron Lingzhi.


    But the Heavy Tower had actually been able to refine ninety stalks of Iron Ganoderma in two hours, and the speed seemed to be increasing.


    "Hehe, teacher, my speed is pretty good."


    Chonglou asked happily through soul transmission.


    "Good talent?"


    "You little rascal, you''re only using Origin Marks in an opportune manner. If I let you divert your attention to control it, would you be able to accomplish this?"


    The demon god said unhappily.


    "Isn''t this my first time? It should be worth encouraging me to be able to do this, right?"


    Chonglou transmitted happily.


    "This is the first time you''ve done something like this. You can only say that it''s so-so. If it''s according to my requirements, you''re still not qualified."


    "Kid, this is only refining medicinal materials. Refining medicinal pills is much more complicated than this."


    "When the time comes, I''ll let you refine over a hundred types of medicinal herbs at the same time, moreover, you can''t use Origin Marks. Can you do that?"


    "I haven''t even asked you to start learning how to condense and nurture pills."


    The demonic god continued to pour cold water on the tower, hoping that he would be on guard against arrogance and impatience.


    "Simultaneously refining over a hundred medicinal herbs?"


    When he heard the Demon God''s words, his heart was a bit numb.


    "You brat, don''t think too much about it. Let''s win first."


    "There are still four hours left. You and that brat are still far from being able to do it. Don''t fail like that."


    After the demon god finished speaking, his voice became silent.


    After hearing the Demon God''s words, Chonglou naturally didn''t dare to be careless.


    He activated his Xuan Energy at once and continued to temper the Iron Ganoderma.


    "Don''t get hurt, do your best!"


    "Hold on, it''s almost six hours."


    Seeing that the building was in hot pursuit, Old Ji was anxious.


    If Zhao Wushang really lost, Old Ji would not know where to put his face.


    "Cousin, you definitely can''t lose to Chonglou."


    "If we lose, we won''t even have twelve million left."


    Zhao Wuji also cried out anxiously.


    In the last two hours, the entire alchemy lab was filled with grief.


    The two rows of people who had bet on the match were all standing on both sides, cheering each other on and mocking each other.


    "I, I can''t do it anymore."


    "I can''t take it anymore ¡­"


    Zhao Wushang''s face turned deathly pale.


    Forcefully overdrawing his profound strength to refine the Iron Ganoderma, he truly could not persevere any longer.


    The fifth hour was not yet over.


    Zhao Wushang fell to the ground.


    "No injuries, no injuries!"


    Old Man Ji and Zhao Wuji immediately rushed over.


    "Wake up, wake up, I''m uninjured."


    "I''m going to lose! Wake up, hurry up and continue refining the Iron Ganoderma."


    Old Man Ji''s mood became paranoid and crazy.


    His prized disciple had actually fainted on the medicine concocting platform.


    This was a great humiliation to him.


    Besides, if he lost this bet, it would be a huge loss of face for Old Man Ji.


    "Teacher, I really can''t take it anymore."


    "My profound strength has been used up."


    Zhao Wushang who had just woken up added, before fainting again.


    Although the¡¶ Third Level Flame Manipulation¡· was very powerful, the consumption of profound energy was also abnormally huge.


    Zhao Wushang had overused his Xuan Energy, and his Xuan Energy was already weak to begin with. At the moment, there was simply no possibility of him continuing to refine the Iron Ganoderma.


    Old Man Ji and Zhao Wuji both had dead expressions on their faces when they saw that.


    "Yeah, I won, I won!"


    "Five million gold, I can win ten million!" "Moreover, I can even win against ten Grade Four medicinal pills."


    "Chonglou, you''re the best!"


    The time for the competition wasn''t over yet as the heavy tower continued to temper the Iron Ganoderma.


    However, at the side, Shangguan Bing''er was already jumping with joy.


    This little girl even held onto Qianxue''s hand as she jumped up and down.


    Qian Xue just stood there quietly, watching the building that was focused on refining the Iron Ganoderma.


    Qianxue bet as high as thirteen million gold.


    In other words, she would benefit from twenty-six million yuan.


    But for Qianxue, she did not care about the benefits.


    She was the happiest person in the world that Chonglou could win.


    In addition, the building that he had refined seriously had extraordinary charisma.


    No one would''ve thought that five hours ago, this fellow was still an idiot who couldn''t even light a fire.

 C58

    After the competition had concluded, it was already late at night.


    The entire Alchemist Association was still bustling with noise and excitement.


    "Hahahaha, my taste is indeed good."


    "Kid, you made me earn twenty million!"


    "In the future, if you buy anything from the guild, I''ll sell it to your elder at a preferential price."


    "If anyone dares to bully you in Yan Wu City, state my name, Chi Li."


    The grumpy Master Chi patted the tower''s chest. The strength of the pat almost broke the tower''s bones.


    "Kid, not bad. I think highly of you."


    The Alchemist Guild''s Vice Guild Master had also won 20 million gold.


    Just as he was counting the gold bills in his hands, this Vice Guild Leader seemed to be intentionally trying to infuriate him.


    "Kid, you''re called Chonglou, right?"


    The Alchemist Guild Master walked over.


    "I am Chonglou."


    Chonglou nodded.


    "Yes."


    "I''m the Alchemist Guild''s Guild Master, Fei Yi."


    The Alchemist Guild Master stroked his white beard and straightened his face, showing a bit of the bearing of a president.


    "Greetings President Fei Yi."


    Chonglou called out respectfully.


    "Are you interested in becoming my disciple?"


    Fei Yi''s words suddenly silenced the entire alchemy lab.


    President Fei Yi was a Grade Five Alchemy Master.


    In the entire northern territories of the Long Tian Empire, he was one of the top alchemists.


    In the surrounding hundred cities, there was no one who didn''t give face to Fei Yi.


    Fei Yi had never accepted a disciple before, and this time he actually wanted to take one.


    All the alchemists in the entire Alchemist Guild were stunned.


    The Alchemist Guild''s President, Fei Yi, wanted to take him in as a disciple.


    Since he had already become the disciple of the Demon God, he naturally wouldn''t go and take Fei Yi as his master.


    "Kid, promise him."


    The demon god said with a voice transmission.


    "Teacher, I have already acknowledged you as my teacher, it isn''t good for me to acknowledge others as my teacher, right?"


    Chonglou said again.


    "Our sect doesn''t have that many lousy rules."


    "I''ve gone from a weak warrior to a Celestial King. I''ve paid respects to more than thirty people."


    "As long as you can learn something or get some help, so what if you have another master?"


    The demon gods were quite easy to talk to.


    "What''s wrong, Chonglou?"


    Fei Yi asked again when he saw that Chonglou had frozen in place.


    Fei Yi, on the other hand, was fond of talents, so he wanted to take them in.


    "President Fei Yi, I''m not satisfied with you saying that I already have a master. If I were to take you as my master again, I wonder if you would mind."


    Chonglou spoke clearly.


    Hearing this, Fei Yi frowned.


    "I thought it was something."


    "As a teacher, your teacher and I don''t have much of a relationship."


    "If you take me as your master, I naturally wouldn''t mind."


    Fei Yi smiled.


    "Then, Master Fei Yi, please accept your disciple''s respect."


    Chonglou greeted Fei Yi as a disciple.


    Although this apprenticeship ceremony was no different from the demon god ceremony.


    However, Fei Yi didn''t seem to care.


    "Alright, my good disciple, quickly get up."


    Seeing that Chonglou was going to pay respects to his master, Fei Yi wasn''t the type of person to go through all sorts of formalities. He directly accepted Chonglou as his disciple.


    "President, congratulations on having such a good disciple."


    "Congratulations President."


    The alchemists of the Alchemist Guild congratulated together.


    "You old things, why are you all putting on an act?"


    "In the past, every time you accepted a disciple, you would beat me up."


    "This time, all of you will vomit."


    Fei Yi scolded everyone.


    Hearing Fei Yi''s curse, everyone felt a little awkward.


    "Kid, this is for you to acknowledge me as your Master."


    The hot-tempered Chi Li passed a small jade box to the tower.


    "My dear disciple, please accept this. This is your Junior Martial Uncle Chi Li''s gift for you."


    Fei Yi gave him a look.


    Chonglou hurriedly expressed his gratitude and placed the items under his hand.


    However, it was clear that the item given by Chi Li must be extraordinary, because many alchemists were a little envious.


    "Old man Chi Li, are you willing to give away that treasure?"


    Master He said.


    "It''s useless for me to keep the fire lotus seeds."


    "I find this kid pleasing to the eye, so I gave it to him."


    Chi Li laughed out loud.


    As Chi Li began to deliver his gifts, Master He, Master Zhong, and the others followed suit and presented their gifts to the Heavy Tower one after another.


    Even Old Man Ji, who had an awkward and depressed expression on his face, gave a gift to the pavilion.


    At this point, even Zhao Wuji, the one who started all this, felt regret.


    He had originally thought of scheming against the tower and finding trouble with the tower.


    But he didn''t expect that he would instead lose 1,000,000 gold.


    What made Zhao Wuji even more depressed was that he actually gave him a huge gift.


    "Zhao Wuji, thank you!"


    Chonglou clasped his hands at Zhao Wuji.


    The latter was so infuriated that his face turned white and red, and he nearly spurted a mouthful of blood out of anger.


    "Chonglou, let''s wait and see."


    With a snort, Zhao Wuji supported the dispirited Zhao Wushang out of the refining room.


    "Chonglou, congratulations!"


    After the group of alchemists had given their gifts, even Shangguan Bing''er gave them a gift.


    "Thank you!"


    Accepting the small bag that Shangguan Bing''er handed to him, he nodded to her.


    "Lou, sister congratulates you."


    "Here, big sister will also give you a gift."


    Shangguan Bing''er passed a jade letter to him.


    "Sister Qianxue, what is this?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "Elder sister''s cultivation technique."


    Qianxue said with a red face.


    "Thank you, Sister Qianxue."


    Chonglou put it into his storage ring and gratefully held onto Qianxue''s hand.


    With the two of them being so intimate, Shangguan Bing''er felt a sense of loss in her heart.


    "Good disciple."


    "This is a gift from me. It can be considered your master''s gift. Inside the jade slip is the alchemy experience that I have gained over the years."


    "For you to acknowledge me as your master today, the process might be too abrupt."


    "Plus, you''ve been sparring with someone for most of the day, so go back and have a good rest."


    "Rest well. You can come to the association. I''ll guide you in your alchemy skills."


    Fei Yi also gave a jade letter to Chonglou.


    "Thank you, Teacher Fei Yi."


    Chonglou said gratefully.


    "Mm, it''s getting late. Everyone should leave now."


    Fei Yi waved his hand.

 C59

    He was originally going to buy some medicinal herbs, but in the end, something dramatic happened.


    However, for the Tower Lord, this was a great harvest.


    Not to mention having Fei Yi as his master, he now had a backer.


    Just the gifts he received today were already exaggerated.


    Heavy Tower returned home to settle the score. Just the gold alone was worth 100 million.


    As for the grade four medicinal pills, the Chonglou received over a hundred.


    There were four protective profound artifacts.


    There were also six level five medicinal herbs.


    The most precious item was the fire lotus seed given by Chi Li.


    "I made it, I made it!"


    Looking at the pile of items in the room, he felt like a rich landowner.


    "This is called getting rich, you are so unpromising."


    The demon god said unhappily.


    "Teacher, there are so many grade four medicinal pills and this 100 million gold."


    With his earth vision, this one hundred million gold should be enough for him to lie down and eat for the rest of his life.


    "100 million gold, it''s not even enough to buy a few Grade Five Medicinal Pills."


    "With just this bit of money and all these medicinal pellets, you still won''t be able to break through to the Earth Profound Realm."


    The Demon God''s merciless assault on the tower.


    "Uh, no matter what, the harvest is still quite huge."


    Chonglou, on the other hand, was optimistic.


    "Indeed, my gains are great."


    "Kid, your luck is really good."


    "Put these things away first and continue practicing the Thousand Killing Finger today."


    "I''m fine these few days, you should just follow Fei Yi and learn alchemy."


    "My soul power is unstable. I need to recuperate a bit. I can''t always guide you."


    Today, the Demon God of War had been guiding the building of the Iron Ganoderma. His soul force had been consumed quite a bit.


    The Fiendgod body was a soul, and if the consumption was too severe, it wouldn''t be a good way to go on.


    "Teacher, you''ve worked hard today."


    Chonglou said gratefully.


    "You brat, do your best. I''m counting on you."


    "Oh, by the way, I listed a few supplementary cultivation pills for you."


    "During this period of time, it would be best for you to master all of them. This way, your cultivation speed will be much faster."


    As he spoke, the demonic god passed over a few more pill formulas to the tower.


    "I gave these grade-4 pills to you for you to choose from in the future."


    "Recently, use these medicinal pills to temporarily cultivate."


    "The fourth stage of the Spirit Pill, is quite a huge improvement for you. Just with these, it should be able to help you quickly break through the third or fifth stage of the Spirit Profound Realm."


    The demon god nodded.


    "Teacher, there''s also this thing."


    "Sister Qianxue gave this to me."


    Chonglou took out the jade slip that Qianxue had given him.


    "Take a look at what it is first."


    The demon god said again.


    As the soul force of the tower entered his body, a large amount of information was transmitted into his mind.


    "Green Spirit Longevity Spell."


    Chonglou murmured.


    "Sure enough!"


    When Chonglou''s words came out, the demonic god nodded.


    "Teacher, you know this'' Green Spirit Life Tactic ''?"


    Chonglou hurriedly asked when he saw that the Demon God seemed to know something.


    "Of course I know. Even if another ten thousand years have passed, this [Green Spirit Longevity Spell] is still as deafening as ever."


    The demon god smiled.


    "Didn''t I tell you about the Ancient God race?"


    "This can be directly confirmed."


    "That little girlfriend of yours must be from the Duanmu Divine Clan."


    The demon god said seriously.


    "Duanmu Divine Clan ¡­" "Green Spirit Longevity Spell."


    Hearing the Demon God''s words, Chonglou muttered to himself.


    "Rumor has it that the ''Green Spirit Longevity Tactic'' was created by Senior Divine King Duanmu Qing Ling."


    "If I can cultivate the Green Spirit Body, then I can be reborn from a single drop of blood!"


    "As long as they are not destroyed, their physical body will not be destroyed. Furthermore, their lifespan is double that of an ordinary Divine King expert."


    The Demon God gave a brief summary of the most terrifying features of the¡¶ Green Spirit Longevity Spell¡·.


    "Then god?"


    Chonglou''s eyes gleamed.


    "God?"


    "It isn''t surprising that he was able to create such a technique and become a Celestial King."


    "Speaking of which, that little girlfriend of yours is actually willing to pass down the family''s secret scripture to you. You brat, you must be secretly laughing right?"


    "With this¡¶ Azure Spirit Life Arts¡· and the¡¶ Devil God Art¡· that I have taught you, the profound energy in your body should be endless, and your physique will be several times stronger, and your resistance to blows will also increase."


    The demon god sounded quite excited.


    After all, a divine scripture like the "Green Spirit Longevity Tactic" was something the demonic god had yearned for even in his dreams.


    Even now, the demon god was very curious.


    However, the demon gods weren''t the type to force them.


    "You should first practice this'' Green Lotus Longevity Tactic ''."


    The Demon God was also very curious as to what kind of increase the Heavy Tower''s strength would make after cultivating the "Green Spirit Longevity Tactic".

 C60

    If it was said that the "Demon God Technique" cultivated turbid energy, then it was a collection of human negative emotions. It was the most chaotic and dirty energy.


    In that case, the cultivated the Pure Heaven''s Qi, the endless power of life, as well as the purest power in the world.


    The two types of cultivation arts should not be compatible with fire and water.


    But training in the tower was incredibly easy. The two were very compatible.


    The [Demon God Technique] had seven realms: [Devouring Demon], [Tyranny], [Black Wing], [Devil Eyes], [Devil Shadow], [Devil Transformation], and [Demon God].


    On the other hand, the¡¶ Green Spirit Longevity Spell¡· had six realms.


    [Spirit Summoning Breath], [Beginner''s Spirit Breath], [Green Spirit Jadeite], [Transforming into Light], [Endless Life], [Evergreen].


    Just as the Demon God had said, if the¡¶ Green Spirit Longevity Spell¡· were to be cultivated to its highest level, it would be just as the ancient saying went.


    The blood formed a body, and the life energy grew endlessly.


    Both techniques were Divine Grimoires.


    Powerful, without a doubt.


    After six hours, the tower had just barely managed to complete the first level of the "Green Spirit Life Tactic".


    As his profound energy circulated, that feeling became even more relaxed and comfortable.


    "Teacher, the first stage of the¡¶ Green Spirit Longevity Spell¡·, drawing spirit to breathe, it doesn''t seem to be too far off from the Devil Devouring Spell''s first stage."


    Chonglou asked somewhat curiously.


    "There''s not much of a difference?"


    "What the Devouring Demon absorbs is the turbid Qi, while what the Spirit Extraction and Breathing Technique absorbs is the clear Qi of the heavens. The disparity is too great."


    The demon god rolled his eyes at the tower.


    The ? Demon God Technique ? was created in the chaotic streams of the abyss. Most of the energy there was not clean, so it was naturally far from the ? Azure Spirit Longevity Secret Art ?.


    "The vitality in your body has become much stronger."


    "The rate at which my profound strength is recovering has also increased by quite a bit."


    "Mn, the profound core''s profound energy storage has also expanded."


    "This Green Spirit Longevity Spell was known as one of the most annoying and thorny divine scriptures back then. You brat, you were lucky enough to obtain it, but I really don''t know where you got such luck."


    The demonic god cursed happily.


    He tried sensing the inside of the tower.


    The strength of the building had increased quite a bit.


    "Thousand Killing Finger!"


    A beam of black light suddenly shot out from the middle of the Heavy Tower''s sword fingers.


    The piece of metal before him was immediately penetrated.


    The sharpness of the Thousand Killing Finger, as well as its power, were all increasing.


    "The effect is very obvious."


    Chonglou took a thick piece of metal and sized it up carefully.


    The rough iron and stone cuts were smooth and flat. It seemed that Chonglou''s'' Thousand Killing Fingers'' had progressed quite a bit.


    Even an ordinary expert of the fifth level of the Spirit Profound Realm would not necessarily be able to withstand this finger.


    "Your improvement isn''t bad, but if I continue to train like this, I''ll reach a bottleneck."


    "If I want to improve, I''ll need to fight in actual combat."


    "You should properly increase your strength. If there''s a chance, you should go and gain some experience."


    "Alright, let''s set the Thousand Killing Finger aside for now and focus on improving our strength. Recently, do your best to do what I say."


    The Demon God''s voice faded away.


    The tower continued to train.


    Now that he''d practiced the "Azure Spirit Longevity Tactic" as well as other miscellaneous items, he was quite busy.


    He retrieved a grade-4 pill from his storage ring and swallowed it before continuing his cultivation.


    Profound strength was the foundation of a martial artist, and the level of the Profound Strength of the Heavy Tower was still too low. This was naturally the direction that a martial artist had to focus on.


    On the second day, when the heavy tower walked out of the cultivation secret room, the profound strength realm had completely stabilized at the first level of the Spirit Profound Realm.


    Moreover, it was at the first stage of the Spirit Profound Realm, the middle stage.


    Sensing the ever-increasing Origin Energy fluctuations in his body, Chonglou nodded his head in satisfaction.


    This was because the demonic god had arranged for some of the necessary pills to be learned in order to assist in his cultivation.


    So in the morning, Chonglou went to the Alchemist Guild to learn alchemy from Fei Yi.


    When they headed to the Alchemist Association, there was Zhong Hong escorting them. However, Qianxue did not follow them.


    The pavilion was directly submerged within the Alchemist Guild''s alchemy lab.

 C61

    For the better part of a month, Chonglou had been studying alchemy in the Alchemist Guild.


    The alchemy techniques of the Chonglou also advanced very quickly.


    Moreover, learning alchemy was very useful for cultivating profound strength.


    Adding the assistance of the medicinal pellets, in fifteen days, without anyone realizing it, the tower''s profound strength had broken through to the third level of the Spirit Profound Realm.


    This kind of rapid increase caused an enormous stir in the Alchemist Association.


    The thing that shook the most was that the Heavy Tower was about to undergo the tier two alchemist exam.


    After learning for half a month, he was able to take the tier two alchemist test. This caused the greatest shock to the Alchemist Association in the past hundred years.


    Even some of the alchemist grandmasters in the surrounding 100 cities came to watch the second grade alchemist test of the Heavy Tower.


    To be able to obtain such a large breakthrough in alchemy in such a short period of time.


    Needless to say, Chonglou''s second talent was due to the Alchemy skill inheritance given by the Demon God.


    The Demon God was a man who once stood at the apex of the Spirit Profound Continent. The alchemy skills and inheritance he had gathered could be described as incomparably vast.


    Although Fei Yi''s alchemy experience couldn''t compare to the alchemy heritage experience the Demon God had gathered.


    However, Fei Yi was a master alchemist after all, and with his help, the tower had taken many detours.


    From this point onwards, the concocting techniques of the Heavy Tower would advance at a rapid pace.


    Yan Wu City Alchemist Guild.


    There were more alchemists gathered today than before.


    Quite a number of alchemists were quietly waiting outside the main door of the alchemist examination.


    They were about to witness a miracle.


    Roughly an hour later.


    The exam doors slowly opened.


    The group of alchemists led by Fei Yi slowly walked out.


    These alchemists had a solemn expression while their eyes carried a shocked expression.


    The ones who followed him out were the people who took the test for a tier two alchemist.


    Chonglou''s face was relaxed and calm.


    To him, the grade two alchemist test was nothing more than a matter of course.


    On the other hand, Zhao Wushang, who was standing next to the tower, had a gloomy expression on his face.


    To Zhao Wushang, he was the number one alchemist.


    He was the most dazzling person of the day.


    However, because of the appearance of the tower, this title had been taken away by the tower.


    Zhao Wushang was filled with jealousy and resentment towards the Heavy Tower.


    "President, I wonder if your disciple Zhong Lou has completed the tier two alchemist exam?"


    Some of the alchemists who didn''t have the qualifications to enter the examination room were slightly curious.


    "I''m not too good at answering this question."


    "These are the alchemy masters from the surrounding cities, as well as a famous master from the imperial city."


    "I believe their answer will satisfy you."


    Fei Yi said with a smile. The joy on his face was self-evident.


    "Chonglou completed the grade two alchemist test."


    "He''s simply a freak!"


    "This old thing Fei Yi is really lucky to have actually taken in such a good disciple."


    Bi Jianshi cursed. He couldn''t conceal the envy in his heart.


    Bi Ming''s words shocked the entire audience.


    Many alchemists of the Alchemist Guild knew of Yan Wu City.


    It seemed that it had only been half a month since Chonglou had started learning alchemy.


    The test of a Grade Two Alchemist was completed in half a month.


    This was something that would cause a huge commotion.


    "My dear disciple, today I''m going to reminisce with some old friends of mine. You can make the arrangements yourself."


    Fei Yi was exceptionally happy that the Chonglou had completed the second rank alchemist exam.


    In addition, some of his old friends had also come. Fei Yi was prepared to brag to them.


    "Yes, teacher!"


    The tower bowed.


    He then headed to the alchemy lab.


    After Chonglou became an alchemist, he too had been serving the Zhong Family in the past few days.


    Some simple Tier 1 Healing Pills, healing ointments, and Blood Coagulation Pills were quickly concocted by Chonglou.


    Use these pills to refine your own medicine.


    Moreover, these pills could also provide a generous amount of income to the Zhong Family.


    Like ordinary clotting powder, or healing ointment.


    The Heavy Tower''s cauldron could be used to refine over a hundred pills, and each pill was worth between one tael of gold and ten taels of gold. The pills that were slightly more expensive were even more expensive.


    Zhong Yan took out the herbs himself and gave some money to Zhong Lou.


    For a time, the Zhong Family even opened several workshops to sell healing pills and medicine refined by the Heavy Tower.


    It had to be said, alchemists were a very fragrant profession.


    In just half a month''s time, after the Heavy Tower was able to refine pills, the profit earned by the Chong family had increased by several times.

 C62

    It only took two hours to complete the grade two alchemist test.


    It was still morning.


    For most of the day, Chonglou had been refining pills in the medicine concocting room.


    This could also be considered to be doing something for the Yu Family.


    In addition, Chonglou also knew that he wouldn''t be able to stay in his home forever.


    Sooner or later, the building would leave their home and venture outside.


    At the moment, Chonglou was happy to be able to do something for the Zhong Family.


    "Sixth Elder, you''re here!"


    He placed the cauldron of Blood-Stopping Medicine powder into thirty small bottles. After he finished, he wanted to continue concocting other pills.


    However, when he raised his head, he saw the Sixth Elder.


    "Young master Chonglou, I''m here to deliver the medicinal ingredients."


    The sixth elder smiled and said.


    Although he was here to deliver the medicinal ingredients, he was actually here to receive the medicinal pills from the Heavy Tower.


    Moreover, the Alchemist Guild didn''t lack medicinal materials, and the reason for giving them away was rather awkward.


    The reason why Yuan Zhou prepared the medicinal ingredients himself was simply because the price was relatively cheaper.


    However, the Heavy Tower did not care about this. It took the Sixth Elder''s medicinal herbs and nodded.


    "During this period of time, the sales of the pills that young master Chonglou refined have been exceptionally explosive."


    "In just this week alone, our two new markets have earned almost five million yuan, which is half a year''s income for our family."


    "The quality of the pills that young master Chonglou refined is even higher. He even stole a lot of the Zhao Family''s business."


    The Sixth Elder described the current situation excitedly.


    The pill business was a complete windfall.


    For example, the Golden Sore Medicine that was refined at the Heavy Tower only costed three or four gold coins, but it could be used to refine over a hundred portions. Each portion could be sold for anywhere from one tael of gold to ten taels of gold.


    Chonglou''s Gold Sore Medicine was comparable to a second grade Blood stop medicine, so it was even more expensive to sell in the Chongqing Marketplace.


    As for the other finished products, their prices were even more expensive. The profits earned could also be described as a windfall.


    This guy, Chonglou, does things all day and night. When he refines pills, it''s like he''s making them in a factory. He''s as good as ten ordinary alchemists.


    The higher the yield, the better the quality.


    Moreover, because the Heavy Tower was used to refine medicinal pills for sale.


    Just based on this matter alone, the prestige of the Chonglou became exceptionally high.


    Even those who had supported Chong Li to become the heir of a powerful family had started to have a change of heart.


    Chonglou also hadn''t expected that he just wanted to do a small favor for the Zhong Family.


    But who would have thought that he would also gain so many people''s hearts?


    "Good business. Being able to earn money is a good thing."


    "Recently, my alchemy skills have improved a lot. When the time comes, I''ll be able to produce quite a few good pills."


    Hearing the Sixth Elder''s words, Chonglou nodded his head in satisfaction.


    "Here are eight hundred Blood Coagulation Pills and fifteen hundred bottles of Gold Sore Medicine."


    "There are more than 500 Qi Drawing Pills."


    "This is the Body Refinement Liquid that I specially refined. Although it is not a lot, the effect can be considered to be close to the level of a Grade Three Spirit Dan. The grade is high Grade Two Spirit Liquid."


    Chonglou pointed at the bottles and jars piled up behind him.


    "That''s about it for today. Sixth Elder, please count them."


    "Yesterday, father gave me the chance to go to our family''s marketplace. Today, I will go with you to take a look."


    Chonglou said again.


    "Mm. Alright."


    The Sixth Elder nodded.


    After counting the pills concocted by the Heavy Tower, the Gold Sore Medicine, and so on, the Sixth Elder''s face was full of smiles.


    The Sixth Elder was one of those people who rarely competed for power.


    They just focus on family development.


    Once Chonglou became an alchemist and refined so many pills, it would greatly benefit the development of an important family.


    The Sixth Elder hadn''t been too interested in the Heavy Tower before.


    But now, the Sixth Elder was extremely respectful towards the Heavy Tower.


    She even treated him as a junior family head.

 C63

    "Young master Chonglou, the family marketplace is up ahead."


    The Sixth Elder pointed to the front of the street as he spoke with a smile on his face.


    Heavy Tower. Zhong Hong followed closely behind the Sixth Elder as they walked.


    "This street is one of the more prosperous commercial streets in the city."


    "It is under the joint control of Zhao, Liu, Li, and Zhong Families."


    "Our family didn''t have much to offer in the past, so our family''s marketplace could only be located near the farthest street to buy some groceries."


    "However, because of young master Chonglou''s pills, our several marketplaces are currently in an extremely hot mood."


    The Sixth Elder smiled proudly.


    "It''s just that young master Chonglou works so hard every day. You have to be careful of your health."


    The Sixth Elder said worriedly.


    Heavy Tower worked day and night to refine pills, and they rarely rested.


    Although the Sixth Elder was very willing to see a big family reap a lot of benefits.


    However, the Sixth Elder did not support someone as wise and farsighted as him.


    In the eyes of the Sixth Elder, as long as the tower grew up safely, it would surely rise to prominence in the future.


    "Sixth Elder, you''ve troubled yourself."


    "As a member of a powerful family, it''s only right for me to work for the family."


    "Moreover, my daily refinement of medicinal pellets is also beneficial to the cultivation of profound strength."


    "Sixth Elder, you don''t have to worry too much. The Chonglou should know what to do."


    Chonglou smiled.


    He was used to seeing the cold and stinky faces of the Second Elder and the others. Facing the Sixth Elder who cared for him, Chonglou still felt warmth in his heart.


    The warmth of the father-son duo with Zhong Yan, the warmth of the Sixth Elder, Zhong Hong, and the rest of their clansmen.


    The Heavy Tower did indeed have a bit more feelings towards a heavy family.


    His family wasn''t that cold, and they were kind of warm.


    Although all of this was built on the premise that he was an alchemist.


    But there was no denying it.


    "The situation doesn''t seem right."


    Heavy Tower had been paying close attention to their surroundings, because the more they walked on the street, the more they felt that something was off.


    "Eh, why is the Zhao Family marketplace closing so early today?"


    The Sixth Elder was also puzzled. The Zhao Family marketplaces were all closed.


    "Chong Hong, be careful and protect young master Chonglou."


    The Sixth Elder said cautiously.


    "Hurry to the market, something must have happened!"


    The Sixth Elder said urgently.


    The three of them quickly skipped the Zhao Family marketplace and rushed to the Jin Family marketplace.


    However, before they even reached the main square, they heard a hubbub of voices.


    "Smash, smash for your father!"


    A man with a scar on his face said with a vicious gaze.


    "This is the Chongqing Market, how dare you!"


    The strength of a person at the eighth level of the Spirit Profound Realm, released.


    "Scram."


    The scarred face''s profound strength exploded as he kicked the middle-aged man.


    Scarface''s profound strength was at the ninth level of the Spirit Profound Realm.


    This kick had caused him to vomit blood and be seriously injured.


    Smashing sounds immediately rang out in the Chongqing Market.


    Bottles, bottles, and jars were scattered all over the floor.


    The originally peaceful market was smashed into smithereens.


    The Sixth Elder''s Earth Profound Realm strength exploded and a wave of terrifying profound energy pressure intimidated the entire arena.


    "Scarblade Wu, you actually dare to bring people to smash my Zhong Family''s marketplace."


    "Everyone, stop. Retreat from the city square."


    When Scarface Wu saw that the person who came was the Sixth Elder, he immediately ordered his men to withdraw from the city square.


    "How dare you smash my Zhong Family''s marketplace! How dare you!"


    The sixth elder of the Chong Family looked to be on the side of the road as she channeled her profound strength. In her palm was the shadow of a tiger, which she sent straight towards Scarblade Wu.

 C64

    In his fury, the Sixth Elder directly attacked Scarblade Wu.


    Sixth Elder was a powerhouse at the third level of the Earth Profound Realm. If he were to make a move against Scarblade Wu who was at the ninth level of the Spirit Profound Realm, he would definitely be smacked to death with this palm.


    However, the Sixth Elder struck his palm towards Scarface Wu.


    Scarface Wu shouted.


    All of a sudden, a figure flashed out and condensed a profound energy palm print, directly clashing with the Sixth Elder''s attack.


    "Boom!"


    When experts of the Earth Profound Realm fought, the tiles on the street instantly shattered.


    The sound of Xuan Energy exploding made the weaker warriors'' eardrums hurt.


    Just the aftermath of the explosion was enough to make one feel a dull ache in one''s chest, causing one''s vital energy and blood to surge upwards.


    "Zhao Xiao!"


    Seeing the newcomer, the Sixth Elder''s face became extremely gloomy.


    Zhao Xiao, the Fifth Elder of the Zhao Clan.


    Their strength was on par with the Sixth Elder''s, both being at the third level of the Earth Profound Realm.


    The moment he made his move, everything that had happened today immediately became clear.


    It must have been the Zhao Family''s people who ordered Scarface Wu to destroy the main market.


    "Long time no see. Your Howling Tiger Palm seems to have improved a little."


    Zhao Xiao shook his hand and said with a sinister smile.


    "Zhao Xiao, what''s the meaning of your Zhao Family?"


    The Sixth Elder said angrily.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Zhong Hu, why can''t I understand what you''re saying?"


    Zhao Xiao pricked up his ears, pretending to be stupid.


    "Scarface Wu and his men have destroyed my Zhong Family''s marketplace."


    And you, you appeared here.


    "Do you still not understand what happened today?"


    The Sixth Elder was so angry that his palms were trembling.


    However, when Zhao Xiao stepped forward, the Sixth Elder hesitated as well.


    He did not dare to bring this matter up. After all, the Zhao Family was the number one family in the city.


    If this matter turned out to be serious, the Sixth Elder didn''t know how to deal with it.


    However, he had to get back at them once the Jin Family Market was destroyed.


    "Scar Wu destroyed your Zhong Family marketplace, what does it have to do with me?"


    Zhao Xiao had an expression that had nothing to do with me.


    "Since it has nothing to do with you, then move aside."


    "You have to pay the price for destroying my Zhong Family''s marketplace."


    The Sixth Elder pointed at Zhao Xiao and said angrily.


    "You can''t get out of the way."


    "Scarface Wu, I''m sure."


    Zhao Xiao smiled.


    The Zhao Family purposely came here to cause trouble, so how could Zhao Xiao let the Sixth Elder take action?


    "Hehe, the sixth master of Chong Family."


    "I''ve just destroyed your Heavy Family Market, and I''ve even stolen your pills. What can you do to me?"


    "I''m sorry, I''ll join the Zhao Clan right now. I don''t believe that you would dare to start a war with the Zhao Clan."


    Scarface Wu''s face was full of mockery as he laughed out loud.


    With Zhao Wang protecting him, Scarface Wu was naturally confident.


    The Sixth Elder was so angry that his entire body was trembling.


    But at this time, Chonglou suddenly flashed and approached behind Scarblade Wu. At this time, everyone''s attention was on the Sixth Elder. Old Li had noticed Chonglou.


    "Thousand Killing Finger!"


    With a point of his finger, the thick black light beam instantly pierced through Scarface Wu''s head.


    Blood spewed out and Scarface Wu died a miserable death.


    Amidst everyone''s shocked gazes, the tower once again retreated in a flash.


    "Little bastard, you''re courting death!"


    Killing Scarblade Wu in front of his own eyes infuriated Zhao Xiao.


    Zhao Xiao directly sent a palm strike towards the tower, intending to kill the tower.


    "Master Chonglou!"


    If the tower was struck by Zhao Xiao''s palm, then he would definitely die.


    "Bam."


    A muffled sound rang out as the tower was sent flying. It only managed to stabilize after rolling a few times on the ground.


    "Master Chonglou!"


    The Sixth Elder was about to go crazy.


    The destruction of the Zhong Family Market had already made him furious. If he had died, the Sixth Elder would have gone insane.


    After coughing up a mouthful of blood, his body trembled from the pain.


    "Sixth Elder, I''m fine."


    He quickly channeled the "Green Spirit Longevity Tactic" and felt a boundless life force immediately healing the injuries in his body.


    And on his left wrist, a bracelet suddenly shattered.


    This bracelet was a protective mystical weapon and was also a gift from an alchemist to Chonglou to acknowledge him as his master.


    If it weren''t for this protective mystical weapon, the Heavy Tower might have already died.


    Seeing that the building was fine, the Sixth Elder immediately let out a breath of relief.


    However, the current situation was still not over.

 C65

    "Brat, have you gone mad?"


    "With your trashy strength, you actually dared to take the risk of resisting an attack from an Earth Profound Realm martial practitioner?"


    "If it wasn''t for that protective Xuan Artifact, you would have died long ago!"


    From his soul came the angry roar of the demon god.


    "Teacher, I won''t be angry over this!"


    "These guys are going too far."


    "Besides, am I not fine?"


    "I''ll slaughter that bastard!"


    Chonglou said with a cold voice transmission.


    Scarface Wu had destroyed the market and injured the warriors of the Chong Family. He had even ridiculed them.


    Scarface Wu''s behavior was almost shitting on Chonglou''s face.


    Brother Chonglou was a man of character as well. He couldn''t help but be taunted in such a manner.


    If not for this, he wouldn''t have been so easily killed in his previous life.


    "In the future, don''t be impulsive."


    "If you do this, you''ll die sooner or later."


    The demon god gave a cold snort, fear still lingering in his heart.


    "He actually didn''t die."


    "Kid, your life is so tough!"


    Zhao Xiao stared at the tower as he spoke.


    He had just heard the Sixth Elder call out Chonglou''s name.


    Zhao Xiao was even a little regretful.


    Chonglou, this huge thorn in his side, he actually didn''t die with a single slap.


    "Sixth Elder, I wonder if you can stop this old dog!"


    The tower pointed at Zhao Xiao.


    "Little bastard, how dare you call me an old dog!"


    "You are courting death."


    Zhao Xiao roared.


    "Of course I can stop him."


    "Young Master Chonglou, what do you want?"


    The Sixth Elder asked doubtfully.


    "Multiple family clan members, listen up!"


    The heavy tower''s loud shout lifted the spirits of all the family members.


    "The people who destroyed the market today, and the people from the Zhao Family who came to cause trouble."


    "Leave none for me!"


    "Kill them all!"


    When the tower''s angry roars rang out, all the members of the important families felt their blood boil.


    Even the Sixth Elder''s heart skipped a beat.


    "Young master Chonglou, you ¡­"


    The Sixth Elder was, after all, a calm senior, so he naturally had some considerations in his heart.


    "The Sixth Elder is afraid of provoking a war between the two clans?"


    "These bastards have already smashed their doors open, are we still going to sit and wait for death?"


    "Sixth Elder, please help me stop that old dog."


    "Uncle Chong Hong, let''s go kill everyone else!"


    The tower said to him.


    "Alright!"


    Although he was middle-aged, he was a hot-blooded man.


    The Zhao Family was powerful and had always suppressed important families.


    The humiliation he felt today was something he had experienced for a long time, so naturally, he couldn''t bear it either.


    Now, he naturally listened to the Chonglou''s words as well, regardless of anything else!


    "Brat, you dare!"


    "You are instigating a war between the two races!"


    Zhao Xiao was frightened out of his wits by the Chonglou''s aura.


    "Since the two races are fighting, let''s give it a try."


    "Sixth Elder, attack!"


    "As for the others, their lives will be saved first, and their deaths second!"


    "Attack!"


    The Sixth Elder threw himself at Zhao Xiao, entangling him with his attacks.


    As for the remaining fellows, they were naturally not for this Earth Profound Realm expert, Zhong Hong.


    Although the Heavy Tower''s strength was only at the third level of the Spirit Profound Realm, it was still able to deal with some ordinary practitioners with ease.


    "Kill!"


    The warriors of the Chong Family all shouted out loud. One by one, they picked up their fellows and rushed towards the Zhao Family people and the men of the scarred face.


    "Zhong Hu, do you know what you''re doing?"


    "If you go on like this, the Zhao Family and the Yu Family will not rest until one side is dead."


    "You''re not letting that brat stop?"


    Zhao Xiao was entangled by the Sixth Elder and couldn''t save anyone else.


    At this moment, he saw Zhao Xiao''s heart was bleeding as he watched the Zhao Clan martial artists being killed one by one by the pagoda and the torrential flood.


    "Chonglou is the son of the clan leader. He might become the next clan leader in the future."


    "The future clan leader of the Multi Clan will issue orders to the clan members."


    "We have no right to disobey."


    The Sixth Elder said in a cold voice. His attacks were getting fiercer and fiercer; his goal was to stall Zhao Xiao.


    Actually, to the Sixth Elder, he was an old man, an old man with a steady mind and wisdom.


    He had always been thinking about the future of the family.


    There are many ways to put up with humiliation.


    But today, to the Sixth Elder, he had vented his resentment.


    In less than a quarter of an hour.


    The smell of blood immediately permeated through the entire street.


    The Zhao Family, including the Zhao Family marketplace, had more than a hundred people under Zhao Xiao''s command.


    As for Scarblade Wu''s men, there were actually quite a few of the hidden Zhao Family members. These people had all been killed.


    After the battle, the entire street was filled with more than two hundred corpses.


    More than half of these people were killed by Chong Hong alone.


    This time, the Zhao Family only sent out an Earth Profound Realm expert, Zhao Xiao.


    After all, the Zhao Family did not expect someone from a powerful family to dare to kill them.


    The Heavy Tower allowed the Sixth Elder to stall Zhao Xiao.


    And yet, Chong Hong was on a killing spree.


    Leading a warrior of a powerful family, he slaughtered all the people who had come looking for trouble today.

 C66

    "Little bastard, you''re dead meat!"


    Looking at the corpses on the ground, Zhao Xiao''s expression was extremely gloomy.


    In Zhao Xiao''s eyes, there was a furious and murderous look.


    "I''m just standing there, old dog."


    "If you want to kill me, pray that you can live a little longer."


    Chonglou said sarcastically.


    "Little bastard, I''ll kill you, kill you!"


    Zhao Xiao''s Xuan Energy exploded again, as he wanted to fight against the killer below.


    "Zhao Xiao, if you still want to make a move, I''ll keep playing with you."


    The Sixth Elder said in a cold voice as he stood in front of the heavy tower.


    "The great stronghold!"


    "For today''s matter, your reunion with my Zhao Family will not end until one of us dies."


    Zhao Xiao''s shriveled hand trembled as he spoke.


    "You don''t give up until you die?"


    "Then let''s not give up until one of us dies."


    The Sixth Elder said indifferently.


    Now that things had gotten to this point, he didn''t care even if it meant death.


    "Fifth Elder!"


    The sound of wind breaking came from the surroundings, and the person in the lead shouted loudly.


    "Patriarch, Patriarch!"


    Zhao Xiao cried as he saw the newcomer.


    "What happened?"


    "What happened?"


    "How come so many of my Zhao Clan''s disciples died?"


    The Zhao Family''s Patriarch questioned angrily.


    Behind the head of the Zhao Family, the other experts of the Zhao Family rushed over one by one.


    Upon seeing the scene before their eyes, everyone from the Zhao Family was stunned.


    "Patriarch, it''s all because of that little bastard."


    "That little bastard from Multi Rock."


    Zhao Xiao pointed at the tower, his eyes filled with rage and killing intent.


    "That little bastard told his men to stop me, and they led the troops to kill all of our men."


    "The juniors of the clan, they died such a miserable death."


    Zhao Xiao showed the expression of a victim.


    "What?"


    Hearing Zhao Xiao''s words, the head of the Zhao Family felt her head spinning and killing intent burst out of him.


    "Chonglou!" "You little bastard."


    "Kill the people from our Zhao Clan! Go and die with them!"


    The Xuan Energy around the head of the Zhao Family surged and dispersed.


    The strength of the fifth level of the Earth Profound Realm, all of it erupted, and the killing intent surged straight towards Yan Wu City.


    "Zhong Hong, I''ll stop them. Take Young Master Chonglou and leave first."


    In this crisis, the Sixth Elder wanted to fight with his life on the line.


    With so many experts of the Zhao Family present, the Sixth Elder could only gamble with his life. He wanted to see if he could protect the tower and preserve his life.


    When the Sixth Elder said this, the Heavy Tower was even more grateful.


    However, the sound of wind breaking could be heard from behind them as well.


    "Zhao Congkun, you''re the head of the family and you want to attack my son?"


    As Zhong Yan''s deep voice was heard, the Zhao Family''s Patriarch''s face instantly turned ice-cold.


    When Zhong Yan had arrived, the other senior executives had also arrived.


    "Zhong Yan, your son brought a warrior from the Ji Clan to slaughter a member of my Zhao Clan. If I don''t make you pay with your life, I will destroy your family."


    Zhao Guoquan shouted angrily.


    "Patriarch!"


    When Zhong Yan rushed over, the Sixth Elder and Zhong Hong hastily called out to him.


    "What happened?"


    The bloody smell that pervaded the streets caused Zhong Yan to be a little dumbfounded. He immediately asked.


    "Zhao Xiao had Scarface Wu come to destroy our city square."


    "Then, let''s make our move and kill them all."


    Chonglou glanced at Chonglou, then said hesitantly.


    "I was the one who told Chong Hong and the Sixth Elder to do it."


    "These fellows are going too far. It doesn''t matter if I kill them!"


    Chonglou''s words made the corner of his mouth twitch slightly.


    In his eyes, his eldest son had always been a very gentle person.


    He hadn''t thought that the pavilion would be so decisive and ruthless.


    What Zhong Hong said earlier caused the group of elders to be dumbfounded.


    Even the corpses that littered the ground could tell what had happened.


    "Mm, I understand."


    Zhong Yan nodded. He walked to the front of the tower and looked at the Zhao Family''s Patriarch.


    "Zhao Congkun, don''t pretend to be a victim in front of me."


    "Your men came here to smash my Zhong Family marketplace."


    "You deserve to be killed."


    "If you want to make a move, I''ll accompany you."


    Heavy Rock had taken over everything and was even more insolent.


    With how unsteady Zhong Yan''s performance was, it was quite a surprise to all of the elders in his family.


    The Zhao Family and the Chong Family were the second of the Four Great Families.


    It seemed as if he was really going to start a fight today.


    Both sides were actually a little dumbfounded.


    This was because they were usually just shooting their mouths off and doing some small movements behind the scenes.


    But today, the conflict seemed to have reached its peak.

 C67

    "Zhong Yan, have you thought about it?"


    "If you really want to fight with my Zhao Family."


    "A heavy family is bound to be destroyed."


    "If you hand your son Chonglou over."


    "I''ll just pretend that what happened today never happened."


    Zhao Ziquan''s eyes were devoid of emotion. A vicious look slowly appeared on his face.


    Chonglou had awakened a grade ten Origin Spirit and became an alchemist.


    Today, he had decisively and viciously killed so many people of the Zhao Family.


    Zhao Guoquan felt a sense of dread from the tower.


    This kind of fear was something that even Zhong Yan had never felt before.


    Zhao Ziquan swore that he had to get rid of this kid as soon as possible, or he would be a huge threat to the Zhao family.


    "Zhao Congqun, is your brain rusty?"


    "You want me, Zhong Yan, to give up my son and send myself to my death?"


    "Your Zhao Family wants to fight, I will fight with you."


    "Don''t dilly-dally, if you want to make a move, hurry up and do it."


    Heavy Rock had his arms crossed, but his entire body was suffused with earthen yellow qi, filled with a heavy feeling.


    "Patriarch, we can''t let you stay in that building."


    Zhao Xiao said firmly.


    Although Chonglou''s strength was average, just a grade ten Origin Spirit was enough for the Zhao Family to label him as death.


    If the Heavy Tower dared to send someone to kill today, then in the future, they would be a potential threat to the Zhao family.


    "Patriarch." No more hesitation. "


    "With the good fortune of this Heavy Tower, it was accepted as a disciple by Fei Yi not long ago."


    "If this goes on, I''m afraid it will be extremely difficult to kill him in the future."


    Another Zhao Family elder advised.


    The upper echelons of the Zhao Family were well aware that the tower had to be eliminated.


    One had to know that for the Zhao Family to be able to sit at the top of the four great families of Yan Wu City, these people were not stupid.


    Killing the hidden danger in the cradle was something they often did.


    "In a bit, we''ll attack. I''ll stall the heavy rocks while the rest of you go find your own opponents."


    "Be careful, as long as you find the opportunity, you must think of a way to kill the Heavy Tower."


    "We must kill the tower at all costs."


    Zhao Ziquan said with a gloomy face.


    The people of the Zhao Family were discussing in secret, and so was Zhong Yan.


    However, in contrast to the Zhao Family, Zhong Yan ordered his men to protect the tower.


    "Zhong Yan, since you don''t want to hand your son over ¡­"


    "Then I''ll have someone personally take your son''s life."


    "Zhao Family clansmen, obey!"


    "Kill the Heavy Tower with all your might!"


    Zhao Ziquan shouted.


    A great battle seemed to be about to break out.


    "Who dares to kill my disciple?"


    The members of the Zhao Family were all impetuous.


    However, it suddenly stopped.


    This was because above everyone''s heads, an old man was standing on the roof of the marketplace.


    The Alchemist Guild''s Chairman Fei Yi''s words were ice-cold.


    He just stood there quietly.


    A wave of terrifying might caused everyone''s profound strength to stagnate, and they could not even raise their heads.


    The group of Earth Profound Realm experts could barely move.


    "Stinking brat, properly experience it. This is the oppression of the Sky Profound Realm."


    The Demon God''s voice resounded in his mind.


    "Teacher, Teacher Fei Yi is actually a Sky Profound Realm expert?"


    Chonglou was a little surprised as he didn''t expect Fei Yi to be so strong. He thought Fei Yi would at most be in the Earth Profound Realm or the Sovereign Profound Realm.


    "He is only a step away from the Sky Profound Realm. He can be considered to be half a step into the Sky Profound Realm, but he can also be considered to be in the Sky Profound Realm."


    "Do you know the benefits of taking someone else as your teacher now?"


    The demon god said indifferently.


    Back then, when the Demon God had asked Chonglou to agree to Fei Yi''s proposal of taking him as his master, he''d thought of this as well.


    "Yes."


    Chonglou nodded as well, sensing Fei Yi''s oppression.


    "Lou, are you alright?"


    Next to Fei Yi, Qianxue jumped down and ran to the tower to wipe away the blood on its face.


    "Sister Qianxue, did you call Fei Yi over?"


    Seeing that Eternal Snow had come with Fei Yi, the pavilion asked curiously.


    "Yes."


    Qianxue nodded.


    Knowing that the tower was in danger, the intelligent and intelligent Qian Xue immediately notified Fei Yi.


    Fei Yi was the strongest person in the city, and he was also the teacher of Chonglou.


    Notifying Fei Yi was the correct decision.


    When Fei Yi arrived, the Zhao Family did not dare to act rashly.


    The Zhao Family''s plan to kill the Heavy Tower had also failed.

 C68

    "Eh, President Fei Yi."


    "We still didn''t know that Chonglou is your disciple. Sorry, sorry!"


    When Fei Yi stepped in, the Zhao Family''s Patriarch''s face was full of fear as she quickly begged for mercy.


    "Take your men and f * ck off."


    Fei Yi snorted coldly. The terrifying pressure scared the Zhao Family members so much that their faces turned pale again.


    "Get lost, get lost!"


    Zhao Congkun smiled in embarrassment as he replied.


    "Remember to take the corpses of your Zhao Family clansmen with you."


    Zhong Yan added.


    What Zhong Yan said caused Zhao Congqun''s face to freeze for a moment before he immediately recovered.


    In front of Fei Yi, Zhao Ziquan did not dare to act rashly.


    However, the Zhao Family naturally would not let this humiliation go.


    "Collect the corpses and leave!"


    Zhao Ziquan waved his hand with an ashen face.


    Soon, the Zhao Family clansmen took the corpses of the Zhao Family clansmen.


    Only the bodies of Scarface Wu and his men were left.


    When the Zhao Clan left, today''s conflict seemed to have come to an end.


    "Brat, you sure know how to cause trouble."


    "I let you arrange it yourself, and that''s how you got yourself into so much trouble."


    Fei Yi walked up to the tower and reprimanded it.


    "Teacher Fei Yi, you can''t blame me for all of this."


    "The Zhao Family brought people to destroy our important marketplace, I can''t be a turtle, can I?"


    Chonglou explained.


    "Even so, you were too rash."


    "Your current strength is still too weak. There are some things that you can endure."


    Fei Yi warned.


    "Mr. Fei Yi''s teachings are correct."


    Chonglou nodded.


    Since the Demon God and Fei Yi were both saying that they were being rash, then it was true that Chonglou was acting impulsively.


    In his previous life, the reason that Chonglou owed him a fart was precisely to help his brothers and to let his emotions run wild.


    This problem of his had never changed.


    "Don''t blame me for scolding you."


    "The Northern Wastelands that we live in belongs to the secular world."


    "There is an unwritten rule in the world of cultivation: experts of the Sovereign Profound Realm and above are prohibited from stepping into matters of the secular world."


    "I can only protect you, but I can''t help you kill someone."


    "If you want to protect your clan and deal with others, you''ll have to rely on your own strength."


    "You are still too weak right now. The most important thing is to work hard and train."


    "In addition, we must also carefully consider how to kill them."


    Fei Yi said earnestly.


    Experts of the Sovereign Profound Realm and above were prohibited from interfering with matters of the secular world. It was only after hearing Fei Yi''s words that Chonglou understood the matter.


    "Yes, Teacher Fei Yi!"


    Chonglou replied respectfully once again.


    "Since you are safe and sound, I am relieved."


    "I''ll go back and drink with my old friend."


    "Kid, be careful of your safety. The people from the Zhao Family are not good people. They will not let this go easily."


    "Be careful."


    Fei Yi warned him again and again.


    "Yes."


    Chonglou nodded respectfully.


    As Fei Yi finished speaking, Xuan Energy surged around him as he soared into the sky.


    A martial artist flying in the air was quite surprising to an ordinary martial artist.


    After all, they represented the terrifying strength of a Sovereign Profound Realm practitioner.


    And to the people of this world, it was a godly feat. This was the godly skill of a deity.


    And so it went, Chonglou was even more curious about the higher levels of martial dao, and what it looked like.


    "You have guts, kid."


    Watching Fei Yi leave, Zhong Yan walked over to the tower and patted its shoulder.


    "Dad, sorry for the trouble."


    Chonglou said apologetically.


    "Trouble?"


    "Even if you didn''t do that, the Zhao Family would have caused trouble for us."


    "Besides, if you take President Fei Yi as your master, our family will benefit from it as well."


    "Just those medicinal pills you refined made the clan make a lot of money."


    "The clan should reward you."


    "Let''s go back to the clan and have a good chat!"


    Chonglou patted Chonglou''s shoulder and said with a face full of smiles.


    "Leave some people to take care of the bodies and clean up the streets."


    "From tomorrow onwards, the Medicine Shop will send more people to protect us. At least three Earth Profound Realm experts will be guarding us."


    Heavy Rock made arrangements to the clansmen of the Key Families.

 C69

    In the hall of the Chong Family, the atmosphere today was somewhat strange.


    If this was the past, then today, there should be a second elder presiding over the clan gathering.


    But right now, the Sixth Elder, the Fourth Elder, and several other elders were talking until their faces and ears were red. They were not angry, but excited and happy.


    Zhong Hong and the others were also telling their fellow clansmen what had happened today.


    On the other hand, the Second Elder sat on the side with an ice-cold expression.


    "Hmph."


    The Second Elder harrumphed coldly.


    "You guys seem to think that you''re happy just because you killed the people from the Zhao Clan?"


    "The Zhao Family is the head of the Four Great Families of Yan Wu City. They are much more powerful than us."


    "Have you thought about what will happen to us in the future?"


    "I''ll tell you guys, our lives will only get worse."


    The Second Elder''s words of pouring cold water on the Fourth Elder, Sixth Elder, and the others did not make them happy.


    "Second Brother, even if today''s matter hadn''t happened, our heavy clan wouldn''t have been much better off, right?"


    "It''s been so long, did the Zhao Family not keep oppressing us?"


    The fourth elder said back to the second elder.


    "Hmph."


    "Fourth Bro, you still dare to talk back?"


    "Ol ''Six and the Heavy Flood have gone crazy, listen to a little brat''s orders."


    "After killing so many people from the Zhao Family today, they will definitely take revenge on us!"


    "In the past, we would at most be suppressed. After today, they would not only suppress us, but they would also start a war with us!"


    The Second Elder said.


    "If it''s going to be a war, let it be a war."


    "We have always been suppressed by the Zhao Family. The more we give way to them, the more powerful their suppression becomes."


    "We''ve already killed their men today. Even if we fight again, we won''t be afraid of them!"


    When the Chong Family''s parents were suppressed by the Zhao Family, they had actually long resisted the wrath of the Zhao Family.


    Now that the conflict had been ignited, the rebellious spirit immediately exploded out.


    Naturally, people did not like conservative factions like the Second Elder.


    "Shut up!"


    The Second Elder bellowed.


    "If you say war, then war."


    "How are you guys going to beat me?"


    "Take what?"


    "The Zhao Family has a backer, what does our Zhao Family have?"


    The Second Elder asked.


    "Once we start fighting with the Zhao Family, we will never be able to recover."


    "If your family is destroyed, what face do you have to see your ancestors?"


    The Second Elder bellowed once again.


    The righteousness of the family and the sense of danger. These were the Second Elder''s words.


    The Second Elder often brought out these things.


    "Since Second Elder has said it is so serious, I wonder what Second Elder thinks we should do?"


    Heavenstone, seated in the high seat of the clan leader''s seat, laughed coldly as he asked.


    With this question, the Second Elder immediately shut his mouth and shifted his gaze to the tower.


    "Send Lou''er to the Zhao Family to apologize?"


    Zhong Yan asked again.


    The Second Elder coughed dryly a few times before shifting his gaze away.


    "Second Elder is right. The Zhao Family has a backer, we don''t have one."


    "Not before."


    "But because of the building, we have a backer now."


    "The Alchemist Guild''s Guild Master, Lord Fei Yi, is currently Lou''er''s teacher."


    "I wonder if Second Elder feels that this backer can protect our family?"


    Heavenstone asked.


    The second elder fell into silence as Zhong Yan asked his third question.


    "Even if Master Fei Yi can protect our family, if the Zhao Family wants to attack us, what''s the Patriarch going to do?"


    The Second Elder asked coldly.


    "Don''t make trouble for us, do we have to thank others?"


    When Zhong Yan gave the Second Elder a look of disdain, the latter''s face immediately turned red.


    "If the Zhao Family wants to fight, we will return home and accompany them to the end."


    "Second Elder, you''re tired."


    "I feel that the responsibility for managing the clan''s affairs should be left to the Sixth Elder."


    "What do you think?"


    Everyone had not expected the move that Zhong Yan had suddenly used. Even the Second Elder stared with his eyes wide open.


    "The Patriarch is right, Second Elder, we''re tired!"


    The fourth elder quickly agreed, and the rest of the elders followed suit.


    "Zhong Yan, you actually dare to lay down my clan''s authority, what makes you think you can do that?"


    The Second Elder said angrily.


    "For no reason at all, I am the Clan Chief."


    "All the elders of the clan agree with this matter."


    Zhong Yan smiled.


    "Second Elder, you should go home and rest." Second Elder, you should go home and rest.


    Zhong Yan coldly said.


    Suddenly, the Second Elder''s authority was taken away and his entire family seemed to have undergone a drastic change.


    "Father, Second Elder is doing his best for the family."


    "If you are to act like this, you will be disheartening the hearts of the clan''s elders."


    Chong Li quickly stood up and stopped them.


    "Shut up!"


    "Go down, that''s not your place to talk."


    Heavenstone gave a furious rebuke.


    In such a sudden situation, Zhong Li''s expression was dark and uncertain. As he looked towards the tower, his killing intent instantly rose.


    Everything that originally belonged to him suddenly became so far away.


    Heavy Li was stunned.


    This good-for-nothing brother of his had not only flipped the tables.


    And all of a sudden, he had taken everything from her!


    Chonglou didn''t pay much attention to the murderous look heavy on his face.


    His own blood brother, Chonglou didn''t have a cold either.


    "Lou, I think the ''education and martial arts training reform'' you''ve mentioned to me recently is pretty good."


    "I want to advertise in the family."


    "It''s up to you to explain it to everyone."


    "What do you think?"


    Heavy Rock said to Chonglou.


    Chonglou had taken Fei Yi as his master, and for the past half month he had been travelling back and forth between his family and the Alchemist Guild.


    However, he also often met with Heavy Rock, so he talked about a few things.


    The tower came from Earth, so it naturally had a different perspective.


    This was because Chonglou had discovered that the cultivation of the family''s talent was rather crude.


    Therefore, Chonglou wanted to draw up a strict scientific talent training plan.


    However, he''d actually taken what he''d just said to heart.


    As he said this, he nodded.


    He immediately told everyone what he was thinking.


    For example, the rules stated that members of the clan would train strictly.


    The results of the scientific exam and so on.


    The whole academy felt the same.


    However, the Zhong Family felt that the things that the tower had said were not bad.


    A strange teaching reform had come to Huijiajia.

 C70

    After spending a day''s time, Chonglou discussed the matter with the elders as well as with Zhong Yan.


    He made a plan to raise the disciples of important families.


    In addition, Chonglou even got some mid-tier cultivation techniques from the demonic god, which he divided into three grades and handed over to Chonglou.


    As for the other side businesses, such as alchemy, Origin Pattern Array, weapon crafting, and so on, the tower had each created a simple low-level legacy.


    These things could allow a family to have a foothold in the secular world.


    After finishing all of this, Chonglou let out a sigh of relief.


    Chonglou didn''t have a very strong sense of belonging to his family.


    After all, he thought, he was going to roam the Spirit Profound Realm in the future.


    And to heavy rock, the items offered by the tower were treasures.


    Putting aside the training plan of this important family disciple, just the cultivation techniques taken out by the Heavy Tower was enough to allow the strength of this important family to rise to a new level.


    Although there were quite a few people in the Chong Family who were beginning to have a good impression of the Cheng Lou.


    Moreover, there were many people who respected the Heavy Tower.


    However, this did not include the members of the Second Elder''s faction.


    The Second Elder had been seized power by Zhong Yan, and was currently in a rage at home.


    Zhong Li, as the youngest son of Zhong Yan, was currently torturing a maid in his room, feeling extremely depressed.


    The people who were the most furious were the people of the Zhao Family.


    In the Zhao Family''s hall, the faces of all the warriors of the Zhao Family were extremely gloomy.


    "Patriarch, let me lead the men to destroy the entire stronghold''s marketplace."


    The Fifth Elder of the Zhao Family roared in rage.


    "I''ll go with Fifth Elder."


    "It would be best if we could draw out the heavy rock and send someone else to kill that little bastard."


    "That little bastard must not be allowed to live, otherwise our Zhao Family will be trapped by him in the future."


    Another Zhao Clan elder said angrily.


    The Zhao Family''s Patriarch was very angry, and she also wanted to go and slaughter the tower.


    However, he still turned his gaze towards the Zhao Family''s Grand Elder.


    "Don''t be rash!"


    The Zhao Clan''s Grand Elder shook his head.


    "Our main goal right now is to bring Shangguan Yan down."


    "Taking down Shangguan Bing''er, that is the main task."


    The Zhao Family''s Grand Elder said indifferently.


    "Great Elder, how could taking down Shangguan Yan be easier said than done?"


    "Could it be that you are still believing the words of the cracked cathode?"


    "He''s from Splitting Mountain City, and Splitting Mountain City is at most a little stronger than Yanwu. Let him pay a huge price to deal with Shangguan Yan, a ghost like him would never agree!"


    The third elder said.


    The Zhao Family was working with Splitting Mountain City''s mayor, Splitting Yin He, to bring down Martial City''s Mayor Shangguan Yan.


    However, everyone from the Zhao Family felt that it was unrealistic.


    After all, Shangguan Bing''er was very strong, and besides, Yan Wu City was no pushover.


    "Shangguan Yan is staying in Yan Wu City, and I can''t do anything to him."


    "However, he still has a daughter."


    "If I start with Shangguan Bing''er, if I want Shangguan Yan to leave Yan Wu City, away from the protection of so many experts, it will be easy."


    At this point, the eyes of the Zhao Family''s Great Elder flashed with a cold light.


    "To use Shangguan Yan''s daughter as a weapon, this matter, I have been discussing with Splitting Yin for a long time."


    "In half a month, the annual berserk beast hunting competition will begin."


    "At that time, as long as we are able to capture Shangguan Bing''er, the rest of it would be logical."


    The Great Elder of the Zhao Family sneered and said.


    "Grand Elder, the berserk beast hunting competition will be held in the Hundred Beast Hunting Field. At that time, there will be guards from the City Lords of the sixteen surrounding cities and other experts."


    "If we want to capture Shangguan Bing''er, I''m afraid we can''t do it."


    The Zhao Family''s Third Elder said.


    "Capturing Shangguan Bing''er, of course we don''t have to do anything, otherwise it will be very difficult to succeed."


    As the Zhao Family''s Grand Elder spoke, she shifted her gaze onto Zhao Wuji and Zhao Wushang.


    "Wuji, this time you are representing our Zhao Family, our family will also choose experts to follow you."


    "And, in the Mayor''s mansion, there are people who were bought by Crack Yin."


    "When that time comes, both of you will work together to take care of Shangguan Bing''er''s guards, before capturing her."


    "As long as we capture Shangguan Bing''er, everything else will be left to Broken Yin and the rest."


    The Great Elder of the Zhao Family had decided on this matter.


    This matter was to topple Shangguan Hong and reorganize the entire Yan Wu City.

 C71

    Five days later.


    Next to the Fu Clan Martial Arts Pavilion, the place had been transformed into a special academy.


    A dozen young men and women from influential families were trying to light a fire to learn alchemy.


    "Master Chonglou, I have a fire!"


    "I have a fire!"


    "Quick, look!"


    A cute girl around twelve years old said excitedly.


    Due to her agitation, her adorable cheeks flushed red.


    In front of her, within the ordinary tier one medicinal cauldron, profound energy flames continued to burn.


    "Xiao Ya, well done!"


    Looking at the cute girl in front of him, Chonglou nodded.


    If it was the Second Elder who was in charge of the family''s affairs, she definitely would not have learned any alchemy skills or anything like that.


    Most likely, he would only be raised as a maid.


    As for ordinary branch family disciples, if this was the past, they wouldn''t have been able to learn profound martial skills, let alone any alchemy techniques.


    But now, his family had completely changed.


    Chonglou also took the guest role of alchemist lecturer and trained some alchemists for the Zhong Family.


    "The first step to learning alchemy is to light a fire."


    "Next is to stabilize the fire, learn how to control the temperature of the fire, and then start refining the medicinal ingredients."


    "Try refining the Blood Clotting Grass."


    Chonglou handed the lowest grade medicinal herb over to Zhong Xiaoya.


    Seeing how the pavilion was carefully guiding Zhong Xiaoya, the other kids were filled with envy as they tried their best to light the fire.


    "Xiao Ya, the Blood Clotting Grass is very fragile. If the temperature is too high, it will directly burn."


    "You need to be careful in tempering yourself."


    Chonglou said softly.


    "En!"


    Xiao Yannuo nodded and carefully placed the Blood Clotting Grass into the cauldron.


    Zhong Xiaoya''s flame control was very stable.


    Perhaps it was due to the girl''s meticulousness, but Zhong Xiaoya did not burn the Blood Clotting Grass the first time like the Heavy Tower did.


    However, this was also because the Blood Clotting Grass was easier to refine.


    The first time that the tower had tempered was the Iron Lingzhi. The difficulty of tempering the Iron Lingzhi was comparable to that of a level three medicinal herb.


    As for the Blood Congealing Grass, it was one of the easiest herbs to refine.


    "This little girl, her talent in alchemy is not bad."


    "In the future, I''m sure he''ll be a good seedling."


    In his mind, the Demon God''s voice rang out.


    "What teacher?" You want to recruit a disciple again? "


    Chonglou asked with a smile.


    "Not really."


    "I have seen many geniuses, but I can''t count them all. To be able to grow and stand at the peak of the Spirit Profound Continent, there are only a few."


    The demon god shook his head.


    "This little girl''s talent is not bad, you can recommend her to your Teacher Fei Yi."


    The demon god said with a smile.


    "Yes."


    Chonglou nodded.


    While conversing with the Demon God, the smell of blood wafted from Zhong Xiaoya''s Cauldron.


    "This girl, she actually succeeded in refining the Blood Clotting Grass."


    The demon god exclaimed once again.


    "Xiao Ya, separate the coagulation powder."


    "If I continue this tempering, it will burn out."


    Chonglou said in a low voice.


    Hearing this, Zhong Xiaoya nodded.


    Those who were able to learn alchemy here were all chosen seedlings by the demonic gods. They had already been taught the inheritance of ordinary alchemy techniques.


    He also knew the steps to concoct pills.


    Hearing Chonglou''s words, Zhong Xiaoya immediately separated the coagulation powder.


    A single stalk of Blood Clotting Grass would produce a clot the size of a thumb.


    Although it didn''t look like much, it could be considered as a powder that could stop the bleeding and clotting the blood.


    In other words, this Little Ya could be considered to have successfully refined a type of medicine.


    Although it was not a pill, it was still the first step.


    "Young Master Chonglou, I-I successfully refined it!"


    Looking at the blood-colored powder in the jade bottle, Zhong Xiaoya said excitedly.


    "Well done."


    Chonglou nodded his head in satisfaction.


    "Let''s continue practicing."


    "Xiao Ya has already succeeded in refining the medicinal herbs. You guys should work hard to improve the rest of your abilities."


    Chonglou encouraged the others.

 C72

    Watching each and every child of a wealthy family walk up the path.


    Chonglou was also a bit surprised.


    Alchemists were extremely rare ¨C first, there was the question of talent, and second, there was the question of resources.


    Chonglou also didn''t expect that all of the youths from influential families chosen by the demon gods would have such great talents.


    Although some people had mediocre talent, they could still be considered capable of cultivating them. In the future, they might be able to refine some low-grade medicinal pills for their families.


    This could also be considered a huge development for a wealthy family.


    A talented little girl like Zhong Xiaoya was quite surprising.


    This little girl''s talent in alchemy was not inferior to her.


    In just two short days, she could start concocting a true grade-1 pill.


    In the alchemy room next to the Martial Arts Pavilion.


    The fragrance of a medicinal pill wafted in the distance.


    At this moment, a group of young men and women stopped at the entrance of the alchemy lab.


    "Elder Cousin Chonglou!"


    Through the doorway, the white dressed Chou Rou saw the tower, but in her eyes, it was indescribably complicated and annoying.


    Heavy and soft, her skin was snow-white, and her figure was slender and slender. She was a standard beauty, a renowned beauty in the entirety of Yan Wu City.


    Moreover, the charming manner she wore caused the other men from a major family to be captivated to the core.


    "Master Chonglou, Blood Coagulation Pill!"


    "I did it, I concocted the Blood Coagulation Pills."


    In the alchemy lab, the little girl, Zhong Xiaoya, called out excitedly.


    Her small chest rose and fell, accentuating the small outline of her newly developed body.


    "Tomorrow morning, follow me to the Alchemist Guild to take the test for a Grade One Alchemist."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Zhong Xiaoya was very smart, and she was also a cute little beauty.


    Within his smile, his crescent-like eyes emitted a sense of joy.


    "Thank you, Young Master Chonglou! Thank you!"


    As she spoke, her eyes blurred from crying and she even knelt down in front of Chonglou.


    "Xiao Ya, quickly get up. What are you doing?"


    The tower directly dragged Xiao Ya up. This girl gave the tower a fright.


    "Young Master Chonglou, Xiaoya has to thank you."


    "Xiao Ya knows. If it wasn''t for Young Master Duo Lou, Xiao Ya definitely wouldn''t have become an alchemist."


    "If it weren''t for young master Chonglou, I wouldn''t even be able to eat my fill."


    Xiao Ya thought back to her previous life as tears flowed uncontrollably.


    The concept of reclaiming the family''s former hierarchy was extremely strict.


    A branch family disciple was actually no different from a servant.


    A little girl like Xiao Ya had no future at all, but because of the tower, they all had the chance to change.


    In these six or seven days.


    These little fellows were able to refine different kinds of medicinal powder.


    Even the most ordinary blood clotting powder could be exchanged for money to subsidize a household.


    Outside the door, Chou Rou saw the scene of the Heavy Tower and Zhong Xiaoya.


    He felt extremely disgusted in his heart.


    She remembered that when she was young, she had done the same thing to the tower.


    However, there were some things that were missed, just missed.


    "Big sister Chong Rou!"


    Seeing the softness at the door, Zhong Xiaoya called out excitedly.


    Chong Rou was also a branch family disciple, however, within the branch family, Zhong Rou''s family was much stronger.


    Because of this, many branch family disciples followed the role model of heavy gentleness.


    Many female members of the branch family also wanted to be like Chong Rou, able to obtain the affection of everyone in the family.


    "Big sister Chong Rou, thank you for sending the clothes to Xiao Ya last time."


    "In the past, Xiao Ya didn''t have anything to repay elder sister, but today, Xiao Ya has successfully refined a Blood Coagulation Pill."


    "Xiao Ya, give this Blood Coagulation Pill to Big Sister Chong Rou!"


    Zhong Xiaoya ran in front of Zhong Rou and handed the newly concocted Blood Coagulation Pills to her.


    The jade bottle was still warm.


    But Chou Rou didn''t move at all, and even her body had become rigid.


    "You can accept Xiao Ya''s kind intentions."


    Chonglou said faintly.


    Chonglou wasn''t interested in this sort of heavy tenderness.


    But as both clans, Chonglou also didn''t wish to turn their relationship into a life and death enemy.


    "Thank, thank you, Xiao Ya!"


    Zhong Rou received the Blood Congealing Pill given to her by Xiao Ya. With a forced smile, she nodded her head.


    The innocent relationship between Zhong Xiaoya and the pavilion master was something that Zhong Rou was very envious of.


    This was something she used to have.


    However, there were some things that would be missed forever.

 C73

    Alchemist Guild, examination room.


    The crowd of alchemists once again stirred up a commotion.


    Chonglou brought a twelve-year-old young girl to take the test for a Grade One Alchemist.


    The alchemists who were already numbed to the point of numbness by the shock of the tower had begun to doubt themselves again.


    No matter what, Chonglou was fifteen years old. Since he was a bit old, he could still accept taking the alchemist exam.


    However, a twelve year old girl like Zhong Xiao Ya, whose strength was only at the sixth level of the Human Profound Realm, was actually able to take the test for a first-grade alchemist!


    "Although the Blood Coagulation Pills are the most common tier one medicinal pills, it is still quite rare for this girl to be able to perfectly refine one."


    When Zhong Xiaoya completed the tier one alchemist exam, all of the alchemist grandmasters nodded their heads in satisfaction.


    "My good disciple, you''re saying that this little girl has only been learning alchemy for eight days?"


    Fei Yi asked curiously.


    "Hmm, about eight days."


    "Right now, she can only concoct Blood Coagulation Pills."


    Chonglou said directly.


    "Old He, Old Zhong, Old Chi, what do you say?"


    Fei Yi turned his head and asked the most important Alchemist Association master in Yan Wu City.


    "After all, of course it''s to pass the examination."


    The hot-tempered Little Red nodded.


    "This girl will be my disciple from now on!"


    The old gambler, Master Zhong, suddenly spoke up.


    Furthermore, Master Zhong''s tone was firm.


    "Old Zhong, you want to take this girl as your disciple?"


    "I won''t agree."


    "An old gambler like you with such a pure girl, what will happen in the future?"


    The Vice Chairman of the Alchemist Guild was displeased, and immediately shouted out in anger.


    "Old Meng, my weakness isn''t that good. So what if I like to gamble?"


    "You old brat, are you not going to bet?"


    "Yesterday, I saw you lose three million at the He Yue gambling den, and lost six million at the previous gambling den."


    Master Zhong exposed the vice guild leader''s true identity.


    "You, how can you pollute someone''s innocence out of thin air!"


    Upon hearing those words, the Vice Guild Leader''s face immediately flushed red.


    "Alright, the two of you, stop arguing."


    "If you want to accept a disciple, ask this young lady."


    Fei Yi said snappily to the two of them.


    "Little girl, these two old fellows want to take you in as their disciple."


    "Which disciple do you want to take as your master?"


    Fei Yi asked with a smile.


    "Kowtow to me."


    "Kowtow to me, of course."


    The two of them started arguing again.


    Seeing the two old men being so fierce, that little girl, Zhong Xiaoya, was also very scared.


    "Xiao Ya, don''t be afraid. Whoever you want to be your teacher, you can just say whatever you want."


    Chonglou rubbed the little girl''s head and said.


    "I ¡­"


    Zhong Xiaoya raised her hand and stretched out two fingers.


    "Can I take the two old gentlemen as my masters at the same time?"


    Zhong Xiaoya asked.


    Her petite white fingers seemed exceptionally adorable, and her soft and gentle voice made others fall in love with her.


    "This ¡­"


    The Vice Chairman and Master Zhong were stunned for a moment.


    "You two old things fought over it, and scared this girl."


    "All of you should either take her as your disciple or give her to me!"


    Actually, Fei Yi also wanted to accept a disciple.


    However, since they had accepted the tower, it was no longer appropriate to fight with others over it.


    "Guild leader, you can stay on the side."


    "Little girl, hurry up and acknowledge me as your teacher!"


    Master Zhong said snappily.


    "Kowtow to me first!"


    The Vice Guild Leader said hurriedly.


    As the two fought, even the Heavy Tower felt a bit of a headache looking at it.


    No matter who he kowtowed to, it wouldn''t be possible.


    Take this and offend the other.


    "My two Masters, please accept this disciple''s respect."


    When he felt a headache coming on, he didn''t expect that the little girl, Zhong Xiaoya, would be so intelligent and come up with a plan that would be perfect for both sides.


    He didn''t bow down to anyone first, but rather, bowed down together with them.


    In this way, Vice Chairman Meng Yu and Old Gambler Zhong Feng all burst out in laughter.

 C74

    "Xiao Ya, congratulations on being accepted as a disciple by the two great masters, Zhong Feng and Meng Yu."


    Just like him, the alchemists of the Alchemy Association took out their gifts one by one and gave them to that girl, Zhong Xiaoya.


    Chonglou also took out a large gift, but this was prepared by the demonic god.


    Actually, they had already been prepared.


    The demonic god saw that Xiao Ya''s talent was not bad, so he prepared a special cultivation technique for her.


    Although it was not comparable to the two divine scriptures that the Heavy Tower cultivated.


    It could be called a sacred scripture.


    To Zhong Xiaoya, it could be said to be the result of her reconstruction.


    "This is a special cultivation technique. When you''re free, cultivate it."


    Chonglou said repeatedly.


    "Yes, young master Chonglou."


    Zhong Xiaoya nodded.


    "You have already acknowledged two masters as your teachers. From now on, you will follow them and learn from them."


    Chonglou nodded and left the bustling alchemy room.


    However, just as he walked out of the Alchemy Shop, he met Shangguan Bing''er.


    Beside Shangguan Bing''er was the silver-armored guard.


    This guard was around the fifth level of the Spirit Profound Realm. Looking at the heavy tower, his eyes clearly carried enmity.


    "Mister Chonglou!"


    Seeing the tower, Shangguan Bing''er called out excitedly.


    "Miss Shangguan Bing''er, hello."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    Shangguan Bing''er wanted to happily reply him, but the silver-armored guard beside her beat her to it.


    "Third level of the Spirit Profound Realm. This kind of strength is inferior to my subordinates."


    "Miss Bing''er, are you sure you want this kind of trash to protect you?"


    The silver-armored guard asked in disdain.


    That gaze didn''t hold much respect for the tower.


    "Yang Feng, apologize to the Chonglou Young Noble!"


    Yang Feng''s words caused Shangguan Bing''er''s beautiful face to turn cold, and he said angrily.


    Naturally, Yang Feng was not willing to accept Shangguan Bing''er''s apology.


    However, Shangguan Bing''er was his superior, and Yang Feng had no choice but to apologize.


    "Sorry for the offense just now."


    "Hmph."


    Although he was apologizing, his tone showed no intention of apologizing.


    Chonglou was too lazy to respond to this.


    It was Shangguan Bing''er who had come looking for him, not this Yang Feng.


    Therefore, the tower ignored Yang Feng.


    "You!"


    Seeing how the Heavy Tower was not even ignoring him, Yang Feng was even more furious.


    He was the captain of the Silver Armored Guard in Martial City.


    He was only twenty-three, and was at the fifth level of the Spirit Profound Realm. He was the youngest, strongest, most talented, and the most outstanding young practitioner in the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Yang Feng was very arrogant. It was precisely because of his'' excellence ''that he looked down on ordinary people.


    Moreover, just because his talent was not bad, Yang Feng was a little elated.


    He had a nagging feeling that the mayor of Yan Wu City was grooming him and that Shangguan Yan would teach him about her daughter.


    Furthermore, Yang Feng had treated Shangguan Bing''er as his forbidden daughter.


    At this point, Shangguan Bing''er had expressed her goodwill towards him, and even asked him to apologize to him.


    However, he could imagine how angry Yang Feng was inside.


    "Yang Feng, you step down. I have something to say to the Chonglou Young Master."


    Shangguan Bing''er said coldly to Yang Feng.


    The latter had an unwilling look on her face as she impatiently retreated to the side, anger spewing from her eyes.


    "Speak, what''s the matter?"


    In truth, the relationship between Chonglou and Shangguan Bing''er was not really that big of a deal.


    However, Shangguan Bing''er had always shown him a friendly attitude, which had also given him a good impression.


    Even if Yang Feng displeased others, the tower didn''t care too much.


    "I want to invite you to join the City Lord''s Mansion."


    Shangguan Bing''er went straight to the point.


    "Don''t refuse it for now, because joining our City Lord''s Mansion is good for you too."


    Shangguan Bing''er was afraid that she would refuse, so she said quickly.


    "What benefits? "Tell me about it."


    Chonglou pretended to be curious.


    If there really were any benefits, Chonglou naturally wouldn''t refuse.

 C75

    "You should have heard of the Seven Ultimate, Academy, right?"


    Shangguan Bing''er asked directly.


    "Yes, of course I''ve heard of it."


    "The Seven Extinction Palace is a place that all the martial artists of the secular world would like to go."


    Chonglou nodded.


    The Seven Severing School was a training ground for young martial artists.


    This academy was independent from the surrounding empires.


    He was powerful, and his legacy was very, very far gone.


    Geniuses from all over the Seven Ultimate Martial Palace were gathered.


    This was also a place that secular martial artists would even dream of entering.


    "Enter the City Lord''s Mansion. In the future, you will have the right to enter the Seven Ultimate, as long as you are strong enough."


    "This is one aspect of the advantage."


    "On the other hand, our City Lord''s Mansion has abundant cultivation resources. If you join, not only would you be able to learn powerful martial skills and methods, you would also be able to obtain better cultivation resources."


    "A better cultivation resource than yours."


    Shangguan Bing''er said again.


    She had said enough benefits to attract the tower and agreed to join it.


    "Anything else?"


    Chonglou nodded and asked subconsciously.


    "¡­"


    Shangguan Bing''er was a little annoyed, what an arrogant tone this rascal had. She had said so many benefits, but this rascal still had a dissatisfied look on her face.


    Actually, it wasn''t that Chuang Lou wasn''t satisfied, but that he wanted to know more.


    Although the City Lord''s Mansion was in the hearts of everyone in Yan Wu City, it wasn''t bad at all.


    However, Chonglou himself didn''t understand much about the City Lord''s Mansion, so he wanted to ask more questions.


    Not to mention that the Heavy Tower had offended the Zhao Family, so their current situation was extremely dangerous.


    Chonglou didn''t have the ability to protect himself with his own strength.


    If Yan Wu City Lord was going to deal with him, then Chonglou really had no way to fight back.


    "Seven days later, there''s a fierce beast hunting competition. Our City Lord''s Mansion is lacking in people."


    "If you join the competition and win the top three, you will have the chance to obtain the baptism of the waterfall."


    Shangguan Bing''er had revealed her true intentions.


    "Black Waterfall Baptism?"


    The Heavy Tower was rather curious about this thing.


    "The Black Waterfall is a waterfall of the Feixuan Peak, located one hundred miles north of the Hundred Beasts Hunt."


    "Because the accumulation of heaven and earth spirit energy over a long period of time can help martial practitioners carry out profound energy tempering and baptism, it became known as the Profound Waterfall."


    "Every three years, the natural spirit energy of the Profound Waterfall will accumulate to a peak, and at this time, it will suddenly be released."


    "If you can carry out a baptism when the Profound Waterfall erupts a Heaven and Earth Spirit Pill, it will have the effect of rebirth for the martial artists."


    "It''s precisely because the Black Waterfall has such a huge effect that it is controlled by the sixteen major cities."


    "If you want to get a spot in the Black Waterfall''s baptism, then you must get one of the top three places in the Fierce Beast Hunt."


    Shangguan Bing''er explained in detail.


    The main reason for inviting Chonglou this time was still this.


    The baptism of the waterfall.


    "Miss Bing''er, this Yang Feng said just now that my strength is inferior to his subordinates."


    "If it''s like he said, I can''t help you much, can I?"


    Chonglou said again.


    Yang Feng let out a cold snort when he heard what Chonglou said.


    "Yang Feng is right, your strength at the third level of the Spirit Profound Realm is about the same as mine, so of course you can''t compare to Yang Feng''s subordinates."


    "However, the decision to let you join us was made by my father."


    Shangguan Bing''er had said something that had surprised the house.


    "City lord Shangguan''s decision?"


    Chonglou was even more surprised.


    Shangguan Yan inviting him to join Martial Yan City was indeed a big surprise.


    "Not only did father invite you to join the Yan Martial City, he also said that as long as you join, you will have your placing in the Fierce Beast Hunt."


    "Even if your strength is insufficient, we can still bring you along."


    Shangguan Bing''er''s words were also a little contemptuous.


    Although she had a good impression of the tower, she felt that its alchemy talent was quite high.


    However, Shangguan Bing''er still had some doubts regarding her strength.


    Even if the tower had awakened a grade ten Origin Spirit.


    However, Shangguan Bing''er was also a Fire Source Spirit of the Grade Nine Red Lotus Industry.


    She felt that she was not inferior to Lou Cheng and that she was stronger than him.


    The reason he had invited Chonglou to join the City Lord''s Mansion was all because of his father.

 C76

    "How is it, Sir Chonglou? Do you plan to join us?"


    Shangguan Bing''er smiled and asked.


    The tower fell silent.


    Shangguan Bing''er moved her long, straight, snow-white legs, swaying in front of the tower. She even straightened her back purposefully, as if trying to show herself.


    Shangguan Bing''er was about 15 years old, and although she looked beautiful and her body had grown up well, she was mostly young and tender.


    Her snow-white skin was tender, her temperament was tender and adorable, and her tone and actions carried a sense of immaturity.


    He had purposefully pretended to be mature in front of Chonglou, and now he was purposefully learning from a bad woman''s seductive actions. This made him seem even more adorable.


    Shangguan Bing''er swayed left and right, and Yang Feng, who was watching at the side, stared blankly.


    However, when he looked up at the tower, Yang Feng''s expression turned cold.


    At this point, Shangguan Bing''er was extremely jealous of her actions.


    "Little Lou, the Black Waterfall baptism is good for you. Moreover, joining the City Lord''s Mansion is also not bad."


    "In the future, you won''t be able to stay in Yan Wu City forever."


    Just as Chonglou was deep in thought, Qianxue''s voice rang out from behind him.


    In truth, Qianxue had already arrived a long time ago, and was listening to the conversation between Shangguan Bing''er and the Tower Lord.


    "Sister Qianxue!"


    When he saw the girl slowly walk over, he hurriedly held her soft and delicate hand.


    He pulled her into his embrace.


    Being pulled to the side by the tower, the latter immediately became more obedient as she looked at the tower with a smile.


    Qianxue was also used to being intimate with him, but in front of her, he couldn''t control her.


    "Sister Qianxue."


    Seeing Qianxue walk over, Shangguan Bing''er quickly called out to her.


    Yang Feng was startled when he saw Qianxue.


    It could be said that because Shangguan Bing''er was cute and beautiful, she was treated as a forbidden treasure by Yang Feng.


    Then, when Yang Feng saw Qianxue, in his heart, a stunning woman like Qianxue was the goddess of his dreams.


    However, when Yang Feng saw how Chonglou held onto his left hand and one hand holding onto his right waist, the blood vessels in Yang Feng''s eyes nearly burst out.


    Jealousy erupted from Yang Feng''s heart, even more than the jealousy from before.


    How could Yang Feng endure such a weak trash like Chonglou, who was accompanied by such a gorgeous beauty?


    A woman like Qianxue was only fit for him to have!


    However, the reality was that Chonglou was hugging Qianxue, hugging the goddess of his dreams.


    "I heard your conversation just now."


    "Lou, you can just join the mayor''s palace."


    Qianxue held onto the tower''s hand, not allowing this fellow to play any tricks on her.


    "Mm, mm, I''ll join."


    Looking at the icy-blue eyes of Qianxue, Chonglou nodded his head.


    In this world, the only ones who could make a tower listen to them were the two of them, the Demon God of Heaven and the Snow Wolf.


    "Since you are willing to join our City Lord''s Mansion, I hope to see you report to our City Lord''s Mansion tomorrow."


    Hearing that Chonglou was willing to join them, Shangguan Bing''er nodded.


    However, since Chonglou was only listening to Qianxue''s suggestion, that did not make Shangguan Bing''er happy.


    He''d spoken so many good words to this fellow Chonglou, and had even purposefully strutted in front of him. Yet, Chonglou hadn''t even paid the slightest bit of attention to him.


    Shangguan Bing''er was very angry, even suspecting that she did not have the charisma to do so.


    One must know that he didn''t show too much of himself. Those people from the City Lord''s Mansion couldn''t wait to listen to everything he said.


    However, this Chonglou, this fellow actually did not have much interest in her, and this made Shangguan Bing''er very angry.


    "Alright, tomorrow morning I''ll go to the City Lord''s Mansion to report."


    Chonglou nodded.


    "Let''s go!"


    Shangguan Bing''er shouted to Yang Feng at the side, and the two of them left immediately.


    "Sister Qianxue, why would you let me join the City Lord''s Mansion?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "Little Lou, you''ve grown up. There will be a day when you will leave Martial City."


    "Before you have grown up, joining a pretty good force and training yourself is actually quite a good choice."


    "Furthermore, after entering the Martial City Lord''s Mansion, I will be able to obtain the benefits that Shangguan Bing''er mentioned."


    "Whether it''s the cultivation resources of the City Lord''s Mansion or the Seven Extinction Palace."


    "All of these will benefit your future."


    "That Black Waterfall baptism is good for you right now."


    Qianxue smiled and pulled his hand as she explained in detail.


    In addition, there were still many things that Qianxue had yet to mention.


    She also didn''t want to stay in a small Martial City.


    If so, the future of the tower must be very limited.


    In that case, it was also impossible for Qianxue and the Heavy Tower to be together.


    Qianxue wanted to explore the outside world and have the ability to marry her in the future.


    This was the little secret in Qianxue''s heart.


    She still hadn''t said it to Chonglou.

 C77

    Yan Wu City, City Lord''s Mansion.


    The Heavy Tower arrived at the City Lord''s Mansion''s entrance early in the morning.


    "City lord''s residence, no one is allowed to enter."


    The guard at the door said.


    Chonglou looked at the Sixth Elder beside him, and the Sixth Elder nodded to him.


    Because of the grudge between the Zhao Family and the Chong Family, no matter where they went, there would always be an Earth Profound Realm expert protecting them.


    The Sixth Elder''s escort was also the most suitable.


    "I am Chonglou''s Chonglou. Please let me know."


    Chonglou hurriedly said.


    "Hmph, you actually dared to come!"


    Yang Feng, who he had met yesterday, walked out from the City Lord''s inner city and coldly snorted at Heavy Tower.


    "Oh? "Why would I not dare to come?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "Chonglou, I''m warning you."


    "If you know what''s good for you, then hurry up and f * ck off. Otherwise, you won''t even know how you''ll die in the future."


    "If I don''t behave, what will you do to me?"


    Chonglou laughed disdainfully.


    Even though the Heavy Tower was only at the third level of the Spirit Profound Realm.


    However, with the cultivation of the¡¶ Devil God Art¡· and¡¶ Green Spirit Longevity Spell¡·, it was not that difficult for the Heavy Tower to deal with Yang Feng, who was at the fifth level of the Spirit Profound Realm.


    Not to mention that the Heavy Tower had quite a few cards up their sleeves.


    Not to mention the two divine scriptures, the tower had even been transformed by the demonic god''s blood.


    Most importantly, the Heavy Tower also had a pair of Demon God''s Eyes that could confuse anyone in an instant.


    If he was going to risk his life, he was confident that he could kill Yang Feng first.


    "If you don''t, I''ll let you know what it means to be smart."


    Seeing Yang Feng target the tower, the Sixth Elder was very worried.


    However, this was the heavy pavilion''s responsibility, and the Sixth Elder couldn''t stop it.


    "Yang Feng, what are you doing?"


    Right at this moment, another silver-armored examinee spoke in a cold voice.


    This person wore the same clothes as Yang Feng. Clearly, he was also a member of the Silver Armored Guard.


    "Song Qing!"


    Seeing the newcomer, Yang Feng''s face turned cold.


    "Hmph, Chonglou, I''ll warn you one last time."


    "You better stay away from Miss Bing''er."


    "You are not worthy of protecting Miss Bing''er."


    Yang Feng mocked the building once again.


    "Song Qing, the Chonglou young master is the mayor''s esteemed guest, what do you want to do?"


    Song Qing shouted.


    After Song Qing shouted, Yang Feng looked at him coldly and then left quickly.


    "Chonglou Young Master, I''m sorry, Yang Feng is just that kind of person, I hope you don''t mind."


    Song Qing walked up to the tower and said gently.


    "A small matter."


    "You are?"


    Chonglou asked purposefully.


    "I, I''m Song Qing. Like Yang Feng, I''m the captain of the Silver Armored Guard. However, I''m from the third squad, and he''s from the fourth squad."


    Song Qing smiled.


    "The Mayor has been waiting for you for a long time. Follow me."


    Song Qing smiled slightly. He did not have a violent temper like Yang Feng when facing the tower, nor did he deliberately target the tower.


    The first image, Song Qing, was rather friendly and easy to speak with.


    Chonglou, the Sixth Elder, and Song Qing entered the inner city.


    "That is a young martial artist that the City Lord''s Mansion has groomed. After you enter the City Lord''s Mansion, you can practice with others here in the future."


    Pointing at the martial ground, Song Qing smiled.


    Just as Song Qing was introducing the tower, a group of young martial practitioners turned to look at the tower.


    "Song Qing, is this the guy that the mayor thought to be a top grade ten source spirit?"


    A tall and sturdy man walked over.


    His figure was extremely majestic, and every step he took caused the earth to tremble.


    "Yellow Giant, what are you guys trying to do?"


    "The city governor is summoning the Chonglou young master."


    "Don''t mess around, get out of the way."


    Seeing the group of fellows surrounding the tower, Song Qing hurriedly called out.


    "It won''t be a problem to let him go, but this kid has to show off his skills."


    Huang Di said in a cold voice.

 C78

    "Kid, it''s not that we hate you."


    "It was the wrong timing for you to join."


    The giant yellow man crossed his arms over his chest. His words were rough and rough, and his aura was trembling.


    The yellow giant guy''s Xuan Energy fluctuation was stronger than Yang Feng''s, so he was actually an expert.


    But being looked at in such a provocative manner, the tower naturally couldn''t lose its momentum.


    "Wrong timing to join?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Chonglou asked with a puzzled expression.


    "Looks like you really don''t seem to know."


    "Since you don''t know, I''ll tell you about it!"


    When Huang Di saw that Chonglou really did not know the situation, his hatred for Chonglou lessened somewhat.


    "You ought to know about the Fierce Beast Hunting Competition."


    "They should also know about the Black Waterfall''s baptism, right?"


    the giant yellow man asked in a low, muffled voice.


    "Miss Bing''er told me these things."


    "However, what does this have to do with when I join the City Lord''s Mansion?"


    Chonglou asked again.


    "Of course, of course."


    "Moreover, it has a lot to do with it."


    "You don''t know, because you suddenly joined the City Lord''s Mansion."


    "The quota for the Fierce Beast Hunt suddenly changed."


    "In other words, you''ve managed to squeeze out the others'' spots."


    Huang Di pointed at the heavy building.


    Huang Di made it very clear.


    After all, the City Lord''s Mansion often has young warriors.


    However, the timing of the Chonglou''s entry was wrong. He had occupied someone else''s spot, causing some people to become unhappy.


    "Did I squeeze out someone else''s slot?"


    Looking at the giant yellow figure, the heavy building seemed to have some understanding of its meaning.


    "You seem a little doubtful. You might think we''re being a little unreasonable."


    "The reason why I am looking for trouble with you isn''t to cause you trouble, but to force you to retreat in the face of difficulties!"


    Although the giant yellow guy was big and looked like a fool, he wasn''t as stupid as he thought.


    "Within the city leader''s mansion, power is everything."


    "All of us believe in power. If we have power, that''s our boss."


    "Logically speaking, since you took the spot of someone else, it shouldn''t be a big deal."


    "Because as long as your strength is sufficient, we all know who you are."


    "However, your strength is only at the third level of the Spirit Profound Realm."


    "With this kind of strength, he doesn''t have the qualifications to take that position."


    Huang Daji revealed the real reason.


    "Oh, so that''s how it is."


    Chonglou nodded.


    "It makes sense that you guys are looking for trouble with me now."


    "However, won''t I only need to use my strength to persuade you all to have the right to occupy this position? After that, you all won''t have any objections?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "Puchi ¡­"


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    "Did you hear that? What did this kid say?"


    Behind the giant yellow dragon, a group of young City Lord Mansion martial artists burst out in ridicule and ridicule.


    "Shut up!"


    Yellow Giant coldly roared.


    The mocking laughter of the crowd instantly stopped.


    Yellow Giant was a person who liked straightforward people.


    Chonglou''s words made Yellow Giant feel that this guy, Chonglou, was not bad.


    the giant yellow asked again.


    Chonglou nodded.


    "Are you serious about what you just said?"


    the giant yellow voice asked in a low voice.


    "Of course it''s true."


    "If my strength is not enough to take up someone else''s position, I will definitely not be so shameless as to take up the position of a toilet."


    "You say that, right?"


    Chonglou added.


    The smile on the face of the fellow who''d mocked the pavilion earlier slowly faded.


    Even Song Qing also raised an eyebrow.


    "This is what you said. I hope you will keep your word."


    "I, Huang Ju, admire people who speak the truth. If you keep your word, then I respect you as a man."


    The giant yellow said again.


    "Those who are unconvinced with me, can compete with me."


    "Let''s try it out and see if I have the qualification to occupy the slot."


    The tower walked directly to the center of the martial ground.

 C79

    "Kid, you''re good!"


    Seeing that Chonglou had walked straight to the martial arts training ground, Huang Giant spoke with admiration.


    "I thought there were people who were unconvinced?"


    "Now that the main culprit is here, I''ll let you guys spar with him. If there''s anyone who isn''t convinced, go down and give it a try."


    The giant Huang roared at the crowd of martial artists.


    "Is there no one here?"


    Seeing that the group of people didn''t move, a skinny man said with a sneer.


    "My name is Li Jun, and like you, I''m at the third level of the Spirit Profound Realm."


    "If your strength is inferior to mine, then don''t embarrass yourself here."


    This Li Jun was the one who mocked and mocked the most earlier, and he was now the first to go on stage.


    Since he wasn''t convinced of the heavy tower, he naturally wanted to step on the face of the heavy tower.


    "Let''s do it."


    Chonglou waved at Li Jun as he spoke with a calm expression.


    "Wait a moment."


    The giant yellow one cried out.


    "What is it?"


    Chonglou lifted his eyes and asked.


    "In a spar, it''s best if you don''t hit too hard."


    The giant yellow said again.


    "Yellow Giant, are you afraid that I will beat this kid to death?"


    "Hmph."


    Li Jun let out a cold laugh.


    "You can begin."


    Huang Dajia announced the start of the sparring.


    "Kid, I train in the City Lord''s Mansion''s Mole Movement Technique. I''ll let you experience it properly, what is called eating dust!"


    The wind element profound energy around Li Jun''s body solidified, and balls of mouse claw shaped profound energy actually condensed under his feet.


    With a single step, the wind element profound energy around Li Jun''s body surged, causing his body to become lighter and his speed to increase.


    "Nice speed!"


    Seeing Li Jun attack at such a high speed, the speed was indeed very fast.


    Li Jun''s strength was at the beginning of the third level of the Spirit Profound Realm, but when paired with his movement technique, even a martial artist at the fourth level of the Spirit Profound Realm might not be as fast as him.


    "Rat claws!"


    The mouse claw condensed with wind element profound energy carried a sharp light shadow as its claw directly grabbed at the throat of the heavy tower.


    This Li Jun''s attack was also sharp and ruthless.


    Unfortunately, his strength had never been properly seen by the tower.


    Chonglou did not dodge, and his profound strength suddenly erupted. His five fingers curled as he executed the Rushing Thunder Fist.


    An ordinary fist suddenly exploded with force.


    Li Jun''s facial expression changed drastically. He wanted to dodge, but it was simply too late.


    Chonglou''s fist, along with his mouse claw, forcefully smashed into Li Jun''s chest.


    Li Jun screamed miserably as he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    One punch!


    Li Jun was defeated.


    The City Lord''s Mansion''s young warriors all had faces full of shock.


    "Even a warrior at the fourth level of the Spirit Profound Realm is unable to keep up with Li Jun''s speed."


    "He''s only at the third level of the Spirit Profound Realm, how could he possibly be able to keep up with Li Jun''s figure?"


    "Plus, he even seriously injured Li Jun with one punch!"


    Some guys rubbed their eyes, unable to believe that Li Jun had lost.


    To them, Li Jun was not someone that a martial artist of the same level could defeat because he cultivated a movement technique.


    After all, if Elder Li Jun couldn''t defeat him, then with his speed, no one would be able to keep up with him.


    They had completely underestimated his strength.


    "I, I admit defeat!"


    After being punched so hard that he vomited blood, Li Jun looked at Chonglou with fear in his eyes as he quickly admitted defeat.


    Many people were a little doubtful. Li Jun shouldn''t have lost, and many people felt that movement techniques were not something that Chonglou could deal with.


    But the truth was, even though the heavy tower showed that it was at the third level of the Spirit Profound Realm on the surface.


    However, the heavy tower''s physical quality and reaction speed, even if it was a normal martial artist at the fifth level of the Spirit Profound Realm, might not be able to compare to the heavy tower.


    In addition, the Tower Lord''s soul force is very strong. No matter how fast his movement is, as long as he can predict his opponent''s movements, his opponent won''t have an advantage.


    "He has some ability!"


    "Unfortunately, you still don''t have the qualifications to take this spot."


    A cold and disdainful voice echoed in the air. The crowd that had been stunned a moment ago trembled once more.


    "That man can no longer sit still ¡­"


    A warrior from the City Lord''s Mansion said in a low voice.


    "That''s right, it would be weird if he could stay calm."


    "The position of the tower should be his to begin with."


    The whispers also made Chonglou a bit curious.


    Was the spot that he had snatched finally going to make his move?

 C80

    The young martial artists of Yan Wu City whispered to each other as the crowd opened up a path for them.


    The Heavy Tower''s gaze also looked over.


    Outside of the crowd of warriors, there was a man wearing the regular leather armor of Yan Wu City.


    The man''s eyes were as cold as knives.


    Coincidentally, his weapon was also a blade.


    The knife was thrust diagonally into his waist.


    The knife was not long, only two feet long.


    If not in the shape of a knife, it might as well be a dagger.


    The strength of this man was even more formidable than Li Jun''s earlier strength.


    Fourth level of the Spirit Profound Realm, early stage.


    More importantly, this man smelled of blood.


    They were clearly ruthless people who had killed people before.


    "If the mayor allows you to replace me in another two years, I have no objections."


    "Although you can be considered to have some strength, you can take my place now."


    "You are not worthy."


    The man''s left hand was placed on the hilt of his saber as he spoke coldly to the building.


    "Whether I''m worthy or not isn''t decided by your mouth."


    Chonglou said indifferently.


    These words of Chonglou caused the Yellow Giant, Song Qing and the others at the side to laugh.


    The two of them were at loggerheads, which gave the crowd a sense of anticipation.


    Everyone wanted to see who was stronger.


    Of course, there were more people who didn''t think well of the tower.


    "Your mouth is so ugly, I''ll let you know the price for your mouth later!"


    "I''ve said it before, you don''t deserve a spot, that is, you don''t!"


    The man walked directly to the martial arena and stood across from the tower.


    "Take out your weapon, otherwise, don''t blame me when you die later."


    The man said again.


    Chonglou wasn''t arrogant. He took out an ordinary middle graded Xuan Artifact long sword from his storage ring.


    "Before you start, I''ll tell you my name. Otherwise, even if you lose, you won''t know who lost to whom."


    "My name is Hu Dao!"


    "Remember, the one who defeated you was me, Hu Dao."


    "I, Hu Dao, am not someone you can occupy."


    Hu Dao pulled out the dagger at his waist and pointed at the tower again.


    "You talk too much nonsense. Go ahead."


    Chonglou said faintly.


    "Since you are in a hurry to be defeated by me, I''ll grant you that wish."


    The dagger in Hu Dao''s hand was suffused with a layer of golden light.


    Metal attributed Origin Energy brought with it a sharp light.


    "Yellow Giant, who do you think will win?"


    Song Qing, who was standing beside the giant, asked curiously.


    "I didn''t see through the strength of this building."


    "If it was three days ago, this building might have been able to compete with Hu Dao."


    "But now, Hu Dao has mastered the Saber Qi."


    "This building has no way of resisting."


    The giant yellow voice said in a low and rough voice.


    Although the Heavy Tower still gave him a good impression, but Huang Giant did not think highly of it.


    In the martial field, Hu Dao was the first to show off his strength.


    The two were twenty meters apart when Hu Dao slashed out with his saber. A two foot long blade qi cleaved down on the Heavy Tower.


    Hu Dao''s slash was extremely dangerous.


    If a martial artist with the same cultivation level as him, who was at the fourth level of the Spirit Profound Realm, wanted to dissolve this strike, he would need to use quite a bit of strength.


    The Yellow Giant and Song Qing, upon seeing Hu Dao slashing out with his saber, both of them stared fixedly, wanting to see how Lou Lan would resolve the attack.


    Chonglou didn''t know how to use a weapon.


    But because of the combat experience the demonic god had imparted to him, he focused on counterattacking.


    The dark profound energy covered the silver white longsword and it instantly turned black.


    Mysterious, strange black.


    His long sword slashed out, and the dark attributed sword Qi slashed out from the blade edge of his long sword.


    "Sword Qi!"


    All the young practitioners of the city lord''s residence cried out in alarm when they heard this sword strike of the tower.


    They all believed that it would be exceedingly difficult for Chonglou to neutralize Hu Dao''s attack.


    But he hadn''t thought that the tower would actually be able to unleash a sword aura similar to Hu Dao''s.


    With this move, he had brought the two of them to the same level.

 C81

    "Boom!"


    The blade energy clashed, and the martial ground exploded as dust scattered everywhere.


    A martial practitioner at the Spirit Profound Realm was capable of releasing profound energy outwards.


    The sound of the battle was quite shocking.


    Moreover, to be able to unleash saber Qi and sword Qi, it meant that the two sides'' strength was not bad.


    Generally speaking, to be able to display the sword aura and blade aura, one had to be at least at the fifth level of the Spirit Profound Realm.


    If they were able to display their blade and sword aura while they were under the fifth level of the Spirit Profound Realm, it would more clearly show the strength of the two.


    "Sword Qi."


    "I didn''t expect you to be able to unleash Sword Qi!"


    Hu Dao frowned.


    He was furious when he found out that his spot had been squeezed by the heavy tower.


    Therefore, Hu Dao immediately gathered information on the tower.


    In his eyes, the tower was nothing more than a cultivation waste.


    Even if he suddenly awakened a grade ten Origin Spirit, it was still not a match for him.


    In addition, Chonglou had been mainly studying alchemy. This made Hu Dao feel like Chonglou was unable to withstand even a single blow.


    But he hadn''t expected that the tower would actually have sword aura.


    This caused Hu Dao to be slightly agitated.


    "Humph, I want to see if your sword qi is even stronger than my blade qi."


    Hu Dao fiercely stomped his foot and once again infused his profound energy into the short blade.


    In a split-second, the golden light on Hu Dao''s body intensified.


    Golden light and black sword qi erupted once again in the arena.


    The sword qi and the sabre qi collided, and a series of explosive sounds were heard.


    "Boom!"


    After a violent explosion, Hu Dao was forced ten steps back.


    However, the tower didn''t move at all.


    After the transformation of the demonic god''s blood, the tower that had been reborn completely displayed the advantages of its physique.


    "How is this possible?"


    After exchanging blows with the tower for over thirty rounds, Hu Dao had consumed quite a bit of energy and had even suffered quite a bit.


    On the other hand, the Heavy Tower didn''t seem to be injured at all, and even the consumption of its profound energy had not caused its profound strength to weaken.


    With Chonglou''s strength, if he really wanted to deal with Hu Dao, it would only take three rounds.


    However, the combat experience of a heavy tower was simply too low.


    Thus, the Demon God had him pester the enemy a bit more, so as to understand how to deal with the enemy.


    The combat techniques and subconscious attacks in his mind were all because of the demonic god''s battle memories.


    The demon god did not wish for Chonglou to follow his example.


    On the path of martial arts, the correct path was to discover what belonged to him.


    Therefore, when he fought Hu Dao, the devil god purposely restricted his speed as well as the explosive strength of his profound energy.


    Otherwise, Hu Dao would have already lost the first wave of sword qi.


    However, at this moment, Hu Dao was completely oblivious to the fact that he was being treated as a sharpening tool by Chonglou.


    "Could this kid have cultivated an even higher level cultivation method?" Why is it that my profound strength has not been consumed much? "


    Seeing how Chonglou''s face did not turn red nor did he breathe heavily and that his profound strength had almost been completely depleted, Hu Dao became slightly flustered in his heart.


    "My profound strength is too small, I can''t continue to waste time on him."


    "Origin spirit, appear!"


    Hu Dao shouted.


    Behind his back, a shadow of a dagger slowly emerged. A faint golden light flashed around the shadow of the dagger.


    Short blade source spirit, and it was also light gold in color. This meant that Hu Dao''s source spirit was a high level source spirit.


    "Origin Spirit Possession!"


    Hu Dao once again shouted in a low voice.


    The instant the source spirit merged with Hu Dao''s body, the profound energy fluctuation of his blade neared the fifth level of the Spirit Profound Realm.


    Origin spirit was the foundation of a martial artist. This was also the innate ability of every martial artist.


    Origin Spirit Possession could temporarily raise one''s strength and also stimulate one''s potential.


    Hu Dao saw that he couldn''t drag it out with the tower, so he could only summon his source spirit and fight with his life on the line.

 C82

    "He actually forced Hu Dao''s source spirit out."


    "As a newcomer to the City Governor''s Estate, this Heavy Tower has proven itself."


    The giant yellow guy crossed his arms and nodded.


    "It''s a little unexpected, this tower is clearly only at the third level of the Spirit Profound Realm, but I keep having the feeling that his strength is not limited to just that."


    Song Qing nodded as he spoke.


    "The exact strength of this tower can be seen right now."


    "Hu Dao Yuan''s spirit body has the same level of strength as before."


    "Even if I were to go on stage, I''d have to be careful when dealing with the current Hu Dao."


    "I wonder what will happen to this building?"


    The giant yellow said again.


    "I heard that the Heavy Tower has awakened a top grade ten Origin Spirit. I''d really like to see it for myself."


    "That''s a top grade ten item."


    Song Qing''s voice was filled with anticipation and envy.


    After all, grade ten Origin Spirits were extremely rare.


    If you did not count Qianxue, this special existence.


    The entire Yan Wu City, and even the surrounding hundred cities of the north region of the Long Tian Empire ¡­


    Even the highest level source spirit was only Shangguan Bing''er''s high grade eighth level Red Lotus Industry Fire Source Spirit.


    Although Shangguan Bing''er was only at the third level of the Spirit Profound Realm, with her high level source spirit, she could resist a warrior at the fifth level of the Spirit Profound Realm easily.


    From this, it could be seen how useful high level source spirits were to normal martial artists.


    This was also the reason why, on the Spirit Profound Continent, source spirits were the most important thing to martial artists.


    Because Origin Spirits represented talent, but strength was extremely high.


    "Possession of an Origin Spirit?"


    Looking at Hu Dao directly using his Origin Spirit to increase his strength, the Xuan Energy fluctuations in the Heavy Tower increased by a lot.


    Although the Fiendgod had asked him to restrict his strength and spar with Hu Dao.


    But now, if he continued to restrict his strength, he might get beaten into a miserable state.


    If an accident happened, it was not certain that he would be killed.


    "Chonglou, you actually didn''t use your Origin Spirit to fight me!" "How arrogant."


    "I will let you know that arrogance will pay the price."


    Hu Dao used his Origin Spirit to increase his strength and went all out to deal with the heavy tower.


    But he hadn''t thought that the tower wouldn''t pay much attention to his Origin Spirit Possession.


    He hadn''t even used his source spirit yet.


    This made Hu Dao a little angry.


    Hu Dao felt that this was no longer a matter of looking down on him, but an insult to himself.


    Inwardly enraged, Hu Dao wanted to teach Chonglou a lesson.


    There was a layer of sharp golden light on the surface of the dagger.


    Hu Dao did not directly use his profound energy to perform a terrifying blade aura attack. Instead, he restrained his profound energy and wanted to close in on Heavy Tower.


    Even though Hu Dao had raised his strength to around the early stage of the fifth level of the Spirit Profound Realm.


    However, the strength of the Spirit Profound Realm was still too low. If he used his blade energy, the consumption of his profound energy would be too fast.


    If he were to retract his profound strength, then his attack power would greatly increase.


    "Golden light blade shadow!"


    Hu Dao''s short blade suddenly erupted with a rapid golden light and pierced towards the fatal part of the tower.


    This golden light was a mid-grade yellow-rank Origin Skill. In fact, it was equivalent to an ordinary Profound Ranked Martial Technique.


    The power of this attack could not be underestimated.


    When the Heavy Tower saw Hu Dao''s fierce attack, it actually put away its long sword.


    His soul force enveloped the surrounding ten Zhang.


    All of Hu Dao''s movements had been predicted by Chonglou.


    "Thousand Killing Finger!"


    With thirty percent of his strength, Chonglou pointed at Hu Dao''s dagger.


    The beam of black profound energy carried a destructive power.


    "Clang ¡­"


    The sound of metal shattering could be heard.


    The dagger in Hu Dao''s hand snapped, and the blade flew out, slicing his face.


    A faint line of blood appeared on Hu Dao''s cheek as droplets of blood dripped down.


    At the moment they started fighting, the entire field immediately became silent.


    Huang Giant, Song Qing, and the other young experts from the City Lord''s Mansion also fell silent.


    In their eyes, Hu Jianyuan had a spiritual body, which raised his strength to the fifth level of the Spirit Origin Stage.


    If Chonglou wanted to fight against Hu Dao, it must be a fierce battle.


    The crowd was still anticipating the moment when the Chonglou summoned his grade ten Origin Spirit.


    However, the battle between the two had suddenly ended.


    "I, I admit defeat!"


    Hu Dao said with a dejected expression.


    "The quota for the Fierce Beast Hunt is yours."


    "I take back what I just said. You, are worthy of this quota."


    After Hu Dao said this, he picked up the broken blade edge of the short blade and walked out of the arena.

 C83

    The match between the pavilion and Hu Dao had ended too abruptly.


    The young martial artists of Yan Wu City were still in a daze.


    Everyone only saw Hu Dao''s short blade being broken and then, there was nothing after that.


    "Song Qing, did you see it clearly?"


    The giant yellow man crossed his arms. Doubt could be heard in his voice.


    "I didn''t see it clearly."


    "However, I felt a terrifying profound energy wave."


    "That tower seemed to have used a powerful martial skill."


    "It should be above Xuan Level."


    Song Qing also asked with a puzzled expression.


    The Heavy Tower was made of darkness profound energy, and the Thousand Killing Finger was also made of darkness.


    Looking at it directly, one would think that the Heavy Tower was displaying ordinary profound strength.


    "No matter what, this tower has brought us quite a bit of surprise."


    "The tower replacing Hu Dao is a pretty good choice."


    "Perhaps our Yan Wu City will be able to obtain a pretty good ranking in this berserk beast hunt."


    The giant yellow was looking forward to the coming berserk beasts hunt.


    "Yes, indeed."


    "I''m thinking, if this Heavy Tower were to summon out its source spirit, I wonder what level it would be able to reach."


    Song Qing added.


    "Little girl, are you still questioning your father''s judgement?"


    On the other side of the martial ground, the City Lord of Yan Wu City, Shangguan Yan, said to Shangguan Bing''er with a faint smile on his face.


    The Yan Wu City Lord was dressed in a red robe, while Shangguan Bing''er was dressed in a cute little red dress.


    The young girl was young and immature, but she was also beautiful and cute.


    "I remember that this guy was still in the Human Profound Realm a month ago."


    "His strength actually broke through so fast!"


    "I thought he only had good talent in alchemy."


    "So it turns out that Chonglou was purposefully deceiving himself so deeply."


    Shangguan Bing''er pouted, looking like she had been tricked.


    "In one month''s time, he broke through from the Human Profound Realm to this extent, and he even completed the tier two alchemist test."


    "This kid is not as simple as it seems."


    Shangguan Yan shook his head.


    "Father, how did you know that the Heavy Tower fellow is so powerful?"


    Shangguan Bing''er asked curiously.


    "I don''t know how powerful he is, but I''m guessing what happened to him."


    Shangguan Yan smiled slightly.


    Seeing that Shangguan Bing''er was confused, Shangguan Yan opened her mouth again.


    "Little girl, you haven''t seen the mother of the tower."


    "If you''ve seen it, you''ll know that the Chonglou kid is definitely not simple."


    The more Shangguan Yan explained, the more puzzled Shangguan Bing''er became, and he looked eagerly at Shangguan Yan, wanting him to answer.


    "Chonglou''s mother is very mysterious. If Father has guessed correctly, the mother of Chonglou should belong to some of the major clans."


    "The heavy tower''s sudden awakening must have been thanks to his mother."


    He had met the mother of the tower, and when she left, there was a group of warriors with terrifying powers.


    Those warriors were just releasing some of their aura, it was enough to send chills down Shangguan Yan''s spine.


    When he thought back to that day, Shangguan Yan still had lingering fears.


    In fact, many people thought it was because of his mother.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the tower was actually relying on the demon god.


    "Chonglou''s mother?"


    "That is to say, I have indeed never seen the mother of a brothel."


    "This guy is suddenly so secretive, it really makes me curious."


    Shangguan Bing''er nodded.


    "That kid from Chonglou won against Hu Dao. The others shouldn''t have any objections."


    "Let''s go see this kid."


    Shangguan Yan said with a smile.


    Shangguan Bing''er quickly moved her snow-white long legs and followed Shangguan Yan closely.


    "Mayor, Miss Bing''er!"


    Seeing Shangguan Yan and Shangguan Bing''er, all the young warriors of Yan Wu City bowed respectfully.


    "Yes."


    Shangguan Yan nodded, then his eyes moved to the Heavy Tower and the Sixth Elder.


    "Elder Cheng, may I trouble you to bring the tower over?"


    The first thing Shangguan Yan called was the Sixth Elder''s'' important ''position. After all, the'' important ''position was there.


    "Mayor Shangguan, it is my honor to be able to enter the Mayor''s mansion."


    The Sixth Elder smiled and nodded.


    "Chonglou kid, Elder Chong Hu, come with me."


    Shangguan Hong waved his hand and the two of them followed.


    On the other hand, the red-dressed Shangguan Bing''er hopped to the side of the tower, asking about their progress.


    To think that Chonglou and Shangguan Bing''er would have such intimate interaction.


    Those young practitioners who''d just had a bit of a good impression of the tower immediately felt envious, envious, and resentful.

 C84

    City Lord''s Mansion, inner city. City Lord Shangguan Hong''s study.


    The four of them, Yan Wu City Lord Shangguan Yan, his daughter Shangguan Bing''er, Chonglou, and the Sixth Elder, were all in the study room, discussing amongst themselves.


    "Chonglou kid, Bing''er told you what he should say, right?"


    Yan Wu City Lord went straight to the point.


    "En, Miss Bing''er has already told me about the berserk beast hunting competition."


    "And that Black Waterfall baptism."


    Chonglou nodded.


    "Mm, although this girl has already told you, I still need to give you some details."


    Martial City Lord spread out a map.


    This was the map of the north region of the Long Tian Empire.


    The Long Tian Empire was the northernmost barbaric place of the Spirit Profound Continent.


    Martial arts culture was not flourishing here, so it could only be considered a secular country.


    However, the whole of the Long Tian Empire was enormous.


    In the Northern Wasteland alone, it had a radius of ten thousand miles.


    Moreover, there were many areas that hadn''t been explored by martial practitioners. Those unknown places had unexpected treasures or treasured lands.


    For example, the Flying Profound Peak was a cultivation treasure trove that had just been discovered by a martial artist.


    Shangguan Yan spread out the map and pointed directly to a relatively large lush forest.


    "This is the Hundred Beast Hunt, which is close to the Xuan Beast Mountain Range and belongs to the outer area of the Xuan Beast Mountain Range."


    "This is where the fierce beast hunting competition will be held."


    "Take a good look at this map. Record the location in your mind."


    Shangguan Yan pointed at the forest where the Hundred Beast Hunt was located.


    Chonglou''s gaze moved over and carefully examined this so-called Hundred Beasts Hunt.


    This forest had mountains, lakes, and valleys. Moreover, it was also very large. Within a circumference of 600 to 700 miles, it was all within the scope of the Hundred Beast Hunting Ground.


    Ever since his rebirth in the Heavy Tower, he had never gone out, not even leaving the Martial Yan City.


    This was his first time going to this Hundred Beast Hunting Ground to fight and risk his life, and this caused Chonglou to be a little dazed.


    "What''s wrong? Are you afraid? "


    The demonic god''s voice resounded in his mind as he spoke with a smile.


    "Not at all. I''m just a little curious."


    Chonglou replied with a mental message.


    "This berserk beast hunt is a good chance for you to gain experience."


    "On the path of martial arts, if you want to improve yourself, you must train in fire and blood."


    The demon god calmly said.


    "En!"


    Chonglou nodded.


    "What are the rules for this berserk beast hunting competition?"


    The tower asked Shangguan Yan.


    "It seems Bing-Er didn''t explain it to you in detail."


    Shangguan Yan shook his head when he saw that the most basic knowledge of the tower didn''t even make sense.


    At the side, Shangguan Bing''er felt a little awkward.


    Due to Qianxue''s appearance, Shangguan Bing''er was too embarrassed to explain in detail, so she just left.


    "The rules of the Fierce Beast Hunting Competition are very simple. The team that can hunt more profound beasts will be able to get a higher ranking."


    "The result of the competition is determined by the quantity and quality of the Origin Beasts killed."


    Shangguan Yan said simply.


    "Oh."


    Chonglou nodded.


    The memory of a profound beast did have a memory of its own, but it had never seen it with its own eyes.


    It had to be said that the Heavy Tower was quite curious about the profound beasts.


    "Chonglou kid, the fierce beast hunting competition isn''t a simple and ordinary fierce beast hunting competition."


    "That''s because the ones who are the most dangerous are not the Fierce Beasts, but the others."


    Shangguan Hong added.


    "What do you mean?"


    Chonglou asked doubtfully.


    "Stupid!"


    "This time, we are not the only ones participating in the hunt for berserk beasts."


    "There are 16 big cities participating in berserk beast hunting competitions around here, and there are also many unspecialized organizations."


    "During the berserk beast hunting competition, fighting is permitted."


    "This fight includes robbing the spoils of others."


    Seeing how Chonglou was full of silly questions, Shangguan Bing''er could not help but explain.


    But, old brother Chonglou indeed didn''t know, and there was no way to ask until he was clear.

 C85

    "So according to you, there''s going to be more battles in this competition?"


    Hearing Shangguan Bing''er say that, the tower started.


    Chonglou still hadn''t adjusted to his thoughts.


    Killing people was something that was very common in the Spirit Profound Continent, but for the Heavy Tower, it was something that they were not familiar with.


    "Nonsense!"


    "If those annoying guys get the chance, they''ll definitely not let us live."


    "Especially Splitting Mountain City and Xiong Pi City. Those fellows have always been on bad terms with our Yan Wu City."


    "During the berserk beast hunting competition three years ago, our Yan Wu City lost quite a few people."


    Shangguan Bing''er said with a cold look on her face.


    The young girl directly yelled out a silly question like the one that came from Chonglou.


    However, when it came to Mountain Splitting Mountain City and Xiong Pi City, Shangguan Bing''er''s eyes were filled with obvious fear.


    "How many people are participating in the berserk beast hunting competition this time?"


    Chonglou asked again.


    "About five or six hundred people."


    "Each of the sixteen surrounding cities will send ten young warriors to participate in the competition."


    "There are also quite a few rogue cultivators who form their own teams."


    "Because the Black Waterfall''s baptism is very tempting, it has caused many people to want to try their luck and see if they can make it into the top three."


    "There are a lot of people participating in the competition. You can imagine how dangerous the situation is."


    "Some guys even intentionally went in to cause trouble and kill people."


    Shangguan Bing''er continued explaining to him.


    "Hmm, it seems to be quite dangerous!"


    Chonglou nodded.


    When he heard the details of the berserk beast hunting competition, he felt quite surprised.


    It looks like it would be quite difficult to obtain the benefits of the Black Waterfall''s baptism.


    This risk factor was not small.


    "Chonglou, now you still have the chance to regret."


    "Are you willing to join the Yan Wu City Hunt or withdraw?"


    Seeing that Shangguan Bing''er had more or less explained the situation to Chonglou, the Yan Wu City Lord, Shangguan Yan, asked seriously.


    "Since he''s already here, how can he possibly leave?"


    "Of course I''m joining."


    Chonglou said without hesitation.


    "Yan Wu City Hunting Team, welcome to our team."


    Hearing that Chonglou was going to join, Shangguan Yan said with a smile.


    "We''ll each take what we need. I''m just very curious about that Black Waterfall Baptism. "


    The pavilion rubbed its lower jaw as it pondered over what the Black Waterfall was.


    "Just think of a good thing. It''s not so easy for you to get the quota for the Black Waterfall''s baptism."


    "The strength of our Yan Wu City can only be considered above average among the sixteen cities."


    "It''ll be hard even to get into the top three."


    Shangguan Bing''er''s words sounded a little dejected. She knew more information, and naturally did not think well of their hunting competition.


    "Bestow others'' will and extinguish your own prestige!"


    "You''re hopeless."


    Chonglou deliberately whispered.


    "You, what did you say?"


    "You dare to say that again?"


    Hearing her taunts, Shangguan Bing''er immediately erupted in laughter.


    A pair of big, round eyes.


    If not for Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Bing''er would definitely have roared angrily at him.


    "Cough, cough, Bing''er, stop messing around."


    "Chonglou is just joking around."


    Shangguan Yan smiled and quickly held back his daughter who had a violent temper that he had spoiled to the heavens.


    "Bing-Er, you go out first." I have something that I want to say to the Chonglou kid alone. "


    "Elder Cheng, I''ll have to trouble you to go out for a moment."


    As soon as Shangguan Yan said that, Shangguan Bing''er walked out of the study with an angry look on her face.


    "Mayor Shangguan, what did the Mayor say to the tower alone?"


    Chonglou asked curiously, but he subconsciously showed vigilance, his profound strength had already activated the three protective profound artifacts on his body.


    Once there was danger, the tower would still be able to run to the Sixth Elder''s side.


    Although Shangguan Yan showed goodwill, after all, their relationship wasn''t completely trustworthy.


    "This berserk beast hunting competition is very likely to encounter an unpredictable danger."


    "I hope that you can protect Bing''er when the time comes."


    Shangguan Yan had a pleading look on his face.


    "Since I have joined the Mayor''s Palace, isn''t protecting Miss Bing''er something that I should do?"


    Chonglou asked.


    "The protection I''m talking about isn''t just a normal kind of protection."


    "I''ll tell you the truth, Lou Cheng. Bing''er has a hidden disease."


    Shangguan Yan hesitated, but still said it out loud.


    "Hidden disease? What disease? "


    Seeing that Shangguan Yan''s face was obviously worried, Chonglou asked hurriedly.


    "I can''t say what this hidden disease is."


    "Because once it flares up, Bing''er will be burned by the profound energy flames, and her body will feel like it''s on fire. Once it''s not treated in time, Bing''er will lose her vitality."


    "After so many years, I still can''t find a way to cure Bing''er."


    "Although it cannot be cured, it can suppress this sort of hidden disease."


    "What I mean is, if I really do encounter a situation where Bing''er is suffering from a hidden disease, I hope you can help me suppress it."


    Shangguan Yan pleaded again.


    "I, I don''t even know what Miss Bing''er''s hidden ailment is. Maybe it can''t be cured?"


    Chonglou was completely dumbfounded. The mission that Shangguan Yan had given him was nonsense.


    "Your profound strength is darkness profound energy, it is able to weaken the fire profound energy within Bing''er''s body."


    "The other members of the hunting team, their profound strength attribute is unable to suppress the hidden ailments in Bing''er''s body."


    "Therefore, I entrust this mission to you."


    Shangguan Yan''s expression was completely pleading for the tower.


    "Mayor Shangguan, please be at ease. As long as you need me, I will do my best to protect Miss Bing''er."


    Chonglou nodded.


    However, he suddenly felt like he was being tricked.


    Asking him to join Yan Wu City, could it be that Shangguan Yan had already thought of this matter?

 C86

    "Chonglou, this time, I''ll leave Bing''er''s safety to you."


    "You have to promise me to protect Bing-Er!"


    Shangguan Yan pleaded once again.


    "Mayor Shangguan, don''t worry."


    "With me here, I will do my best to protect Miss Bing''er and prevent her from getting into any danger."


    Chonglou felt a little helpless, Shangguan Yan had already asked three times.


    However, Shangguan Bing''er was Shangguan Yan''s precious daughter, and it was normal for him to look so worried about his father.


    After all, Shangguan Yan was his only daughter.


    "Chonglou!"


    "Bing-Er has a bad temper, you better take care of it."


    "Don''t let her be angry on purpose."


    Shangguan Yan added.


    "Mayor Shangguan, rest assured, I will not lower myself to Miss Bing''er''s level."


    Chonglou nodded his head.


    For a little girl like Shangguan Bing''er, the Chonglou naturally would not lower herself to her level.


    However, Shangguan Hong''s current actions were a bit too exaggerated.


    It was like parting from death.


    Being so afraid of Shangguan Bing''er getting into trouble, why did he not stop her?


    This was the question in his heart.


    "The Fierce Beast Hunting Competition will begin in seven days. You can cultivate in the City Lord''s Mansion for these few days."


    "You can rest assured that I will arrange for an Earth Profound Realm expert to protect you."


    "Moreover, I might be able to give you some pointers on how to cultivate during this period of time."


    Shangguan Yan said again.


    For the sake of his daughter''s safety, Shangguan Yan was giving it his all, arranging everything well for Chonglou.


    "Bing''er, we''ve been eavesdropping for so long. Come on in!"


    Shangguan Yan shouted towards the door.


    After a while, the study door creaked open.


    Shangguan Bing''er walked in slowly, her snow-white legs buried in the ground.


    As soon as she entered the study, Shangguan Bing''er''s red eyes glowered angrily at him.


    "Daddy, why did you tell me everything?"


    "And to an outsider?"


    Shangguan Bing''er blushed deeply.


    To Shangguan Bing''er, her hidden ailment was a very embarrassing thing to do.


    However, this matter had been discovered by Chonglou.


    Shangguan Bing''er had a temper, she even wanted to kill him to keep her mouth shut.


    "Chonglou is now a citizen of our Yan Wu City. He is your personal bodyguard and not an outsider."


    "Listen up. In the future, you''re not allowed to make a ruckus at the building, and you''re not allowed to be rude to others."


    Shangguan Yan reprimanded.


    Because she doted on Shangguan Bing''er too much, she had a temper.


    Now that he was worried that Shangguan Bing''er would encounter danger in the Hundred Beasts Hunting Ground, Shangguan Yan had no choice but to be more strict with his daughter.


    "Got it."


    Shangguan Bing''er answered vaguely.


    However, the eyes he used to look at the tower were still full of anger.


    Chonglou was also a bit helpless in this regard.


    Although Shangguan Bing''er was a cute little girl, and she also had a hint of a young and attractive beauty to her.


    However, this girl''s temper was a bit too big, making her look like a childish little girl with nerves.


    "Bring the kid from the Heavy Tower to stroll around our inner city."


    "I''ll arrange for him to stay in your yard and your side room. The two of you get along well."


    Shangguan Yan said again.


    If he did not know Shangguan Yan''s goal was to have the Heavy Tower protect Shangguan Bing''er.


    When his words came out, it was too easy for people to misunderstand.


    When others heard this, they thought that he was trying to play Shangguan Bing''er and the heavy tower.


    "What?" Father, you actually let him live in my courtyard? "


    Shangguan Bing''er instantly grew anxious, and said with strong opposition.


    "I''ve already arranged all of this. You are not allowed to mess around."


    Shangguan Yan said with a dark face.


    Although Shangguan Bing''er had a stubborn temper, she still listened attentively to his father''s words.

 C87

    City Lord Shangguan Hong had promised to protect the tower and ensure its safety.


    Therefore, the Sixth Elder left the Martial City and returned home.


    As for the tower, it was currently strolling around the inner city with the little beauty Shangguan Bing''er.


    Although this girl had a temper, she was still a beauty.


    As he followed behind Shangguan Bing''er, he couldn''t help but feel the pair of snow-white long legs sweeping past her, and his heart was a little flustered.


    This feeling was as if it had returned to the past.


    However, when Shangguan Bing''er turned her head occasionally and glared angrily at the tower, she would immediately pull the tower back to reality.


    The City Lord''s Mansion''s inner city was also very big. There were close to a thousand people living here, and most of them were city guards.


    The layout of the City Lord''s Mansion was extremely strict. Anyone who could get close to the City Lord''s Mansion were basically his trusted aides.


    Furthermore, the closer they got to the City Lord''s Mansion, such as Shangguan Bing''er''s compound, the tighter the security was.


    Chonglou''s soul force detected more than a dozen Earth Profound Realm experts after a brief examination.


    It had to be said that the strongest power in Yan Wu City was, as expected, the city lord''s mansion.


    "Chonglou!"


    As they were strolling in the inner city, Shangguan Bing''er suddenly stopped in her tracks and shouted angrily to the tower.


    "Is something the matter, Miss Bing''er?"


    Chonglou asked calmly.


    The mental girl''s mad actions made Chonglou try his best to suppress his emotions to a sufficiently peaceful level.


    After all, Shangguan Bing''er was Shangguan Yan''s daughter, and offending this crazy girl was not a rational thing to do.


    Shangguan Bing''er''s face was filled with rage, as she brought her angry face to the front of the tower.


    Although Shangguan Bing''er was a crazy bad-tempered girl, but it had to be said that she was rather cute and pretty.


    Chonglou did not look closely at Shangguan Bing''er''s face, only feeling that her legs were not bad.


    However, when he took a closer look at Shangguan Bing''er''s face, he couldn''t help but feel a little dazed.


    Shangguan Bing''er''s skin was exceptionally fair and delicate, her nose was straight, her lips were dark red, and her pair of large fiery red eyes looked even more adorable, as if she were a cartoon girl from a painting.


    Although Shangguan Bing''er did not have the noble and elegant temperament that Qianxue did, but this little girl was still very cute.


    Without any consciousness, she revealed a kind of pure and adorable feeling.


    Staring at Shangguan Bing''er''s cute face, the old man immediately lost her focus.


    Being stared straight at by Chonglou, Shangguan Bing''er''s heart suddenly tensed up, and her heartbeat quickened.


    Shangguan Bing''er subconsciously clutched at her chest, her face red, looking bashful and shy.


    Shangguan Bing''er was from a wealthy background, and had grown up with Shangguan Yan''s love, so there was no man as close to her as she was now.


    Although Shangguan Bing''er was the one who took the initiative to approach the tower, when she was stared straight at by a man, Shangguan Bing''er was totally flustered and at a loss for what to do.


    In essence, Shangguan Bing''er was still an impersonal, inexperienced little girl.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it."


    "No need to cover your mouth. You haven''t grown up at all."


    Chonglou rolled his eyes at Shangguan Bing''er, giving her a ruthless blow.


    One had to say, old brother Chonglou''s mouth was sometimes quite venomous.


    Originally, Shangguan Bing''er had been totally flustered and embarrassed by the heavy gaze of the tower.


    However, due to the words from the Heavy Tower, Shangguan Bing''er''s beautiful face turned red again, and her eyes burned with anger.


    "Bastard, you rogue, pervert, scoundrel!"


    "You, you, you ¡­"


    Shangguan Bing''er pointed at the tower, clutching her chest as she scolded.


    Although he understood it, it didn''t matter to him.


    However, to Shangguan Bing''er, it was extremely crude, and there was even a hint of mockery in it!


    "I didn''t do anything, how did I become a rogue pervert?"


    "You haven''t grown up."


    "She''s much younger than you, Sister Eversnow."


    "Besides, don''t you have something to say to me?"


    Chonglou asked snappily.


    "You bastard!"


    Shangguan Bing''er gave a humph, but secretly looked down at her own small jade mountain.


    He was clearly not young, but he had also grown up. This fellow was actually mocking him. He was truly blind.


    Shangguan Bing''er thought about it silently in her heart.


    Suppressing the anger in her heart, Shangguan Bing''er continued staring angrily at the tower.


    "You scoundrel."


    "Father told you my secret."


    "You must promise not to tell anyone!"


    "Otherwise ¡­"


    Although Shangguan Bing''er was still fuming, but she had returned to the topic she had wanted to talk about.


    "Otherwise what?"


    Looking at Shangguan Bing''er''s serious expression, Chonglou asked hurriedly.


    "Otherwise, I''ll fight you to the death!"


    Shangguan Bing''er threatened.


    However, her threat didn''t feel like it was intimidating at all.


    On the contrary, it made people feel exceptionally cute.


    Brother Chonglou couldn''t help but think that he was planning to bully this girl.

 C88

    She was trying to be funny with a crazy girl like Shangguan Bing''er.


    Chonglou and she continued to stroll around the inner city.


    Chonglou actually didn''t have much interest in Martial City.


    As far as Chonglou was concerned, joining Yan Wu City was just to gain some benefits.


    For example, that Black Waterfall baptism.


    As well as the cultivation resources of the entire Yan Wu City.


    "Hey, just tell me if I join your Yan Wu City, I''ll get some benefits."


    "What are the benefits?"


    Chonglou stopped the young girl in front of him and asked curiously.


    Hearing the question from the tower, the young girl stopped.


    Her snow-white long legs slightly moved, causing the young girl to turn around.


    "You''re not just a rogue, you pervert, you scoundrel."


    "A greedy guy at that!"


    "Greedy pervert."


    "I''m thinking of a good thing right now!"


    The young girl directly cursed at Chonglou.


    Without waiting for Chonglou to retort, an exquisite storage pouch was thrown out from the girl''s hand.


    "What is this?"


    Chonglou caught the delicate storage pouch and asked curiously.


    "These are your cultivation resources for this month!"


    "You''re currently the captain of the seventh squadron of the Silver Armored Guard. However, you''re the only one in your seventh squadron right now."


    "Moreover, you''ll be my personal guard in the future, even though I don''t want a greedy pervert like you to protect me."


    Shangguan Bing''er gave a cold humph, a haughty and arrogant little expression on her face.


    Chonglou didn''t expect this girl to have a good talk, so he checked his own storage pouch.


    Besides the Captain''s Token, there were three Grade Four Profound Gathering Pills, ten pieces of Grade Three Body Refining Ointment, and a few other simple Qi Gathering Pills.


    However, it has to be said that the resources of Yan Wu City were indeed quite good.


    In a major family, even though he was the son of the Patriarch, he would only receive at most a Tier 3 pill from the Pavilion Head. As for body tempering ointment, it was practically impossible to obtain, at most one or two pills.


    "It seems like the treatment in Yan Wu City is quite good."


    Chonglou nodded his head in satisfaction.


    Even though he still had quite a few Grade Four Medicinal Pills on him.


    However, the demonic god''s cultivation plan was too fast due to the high consumption rate of elixirs. The tower was also thinking of ways to acquire more cultivation resources.


    From the looks of it, joining the City Lord''s Mansion was indeed a good choice.


    "Hmph, of course our City Lord''s Mansion isn''t your bad family."


    Shangguan Bing''er said disdainfully.


    "In addition to these pills and body tempering ointment, you can also enter the flame formation to cultivate."


    "If you cultivate there, your cultivation speed will be twice as fast with half the effort."


    Shangguan Bing''er said again, her cute little expression full of pride.


    "Fiery Inflammation Charm Spell?"


    When he spoke of this, Chonglou was also quite interested.


    The Flame Array was a special cultivation array that belonged to Yan Wu City''s City Lord''s Mansion. There was no one within Yan Wu City that didn''t know of it.


    Every martial practitioner of the Yan Wu City wished to train with that kind of thing.


    "In addition to the Fiery Inflammation Charm Spell, you can also obtain high level martial skills."


    "Your current position is that of a captain of the Silver Armored Guard."


    "With your position, you can enter the Martial Skill Building to choose two Profound Ranked Martial Techniques or Cultivation Methods."


    Shangguan Bing''er said again, that little expression on her face was a proud way of saying how superior their City Lord''s Mansion was!


    "Take me to the Martial Skill Pavilion!"


    Chonglou hurriedly said.


    He fought with Li Jun and Hu Dao.


    Chonglou discovered that besides the "Thousand Killing Finger", he didn''t seem to have any other suitable martial skills.


    Now that he had broken through the Spirit Profound Realm, he could not even bring out those Yellow Rank martial skills from his previous family.


    With the berserk beasts hunt near at hand, the Chonglou also wanted to increase its strength.


    "Are you sure you want to go to the Martial Skill Pavilion?"


    Seeing that the pavilion was about to go to the Martial Skill Pavilion, Shangguan Bing''er quickly asked curiously.


    "Mm. I want to see if there are any martial skills suitable for me."


    Chonglou said with a serious expression.


    "Alright, I''ll take you there."


    Seeing the serious look on her face, Shangguan Bing''er did not lose her temper again.


    He brought the tower of importance and headed towards the Martial Skill Building in the city lord''s residence.

 C89

    "Hey, this is our Martial Arts Pavilion."


    Shangguan Bing''er brought the pavilion master to the front of the Martial Skill Pavilion.


    Her snow-white long legs moved slowly as she walked towards the tower. "How is it? Isn''t our Martial Skill Pavilion very impressive?"


    A proud look appeared on Shangguan Bing''er''s cute face, as she lifted her snow-white neck and said:


    "Hmm, quite impressive!"


    Chonglou nodded. However, he did not size up the Martial Skill Pavilion.


    Instead, it stopped on Shangguan Bing''er.


    The girl''s unintentional expression of pride was even more adorable and obedient.


    In addition, this girl had a pair of long, snow-white legs. Furthermore, her body was somewhat developed.


    This made Shangguan Bing''er look even more cute and cute.


    "Rogue!"


    Seeing that the tower was staring at her and peeking at her, Shangguan Bing''er immediately gave it a fierce stare.


    "Cough ¡­" Let''s go in and take a look. "


    Being caught by Shangguan Bing''er peeping at him, he gave a dry cough.


    It had to be said, Shangguan Bing''er''s naturally cute and pure look was very attractive for him.


    In his previous life, he had seen many different kinds of women playing on the spot, but now that he saw such a naturally cute girl, his heart was beating rapidly.


    "Scoundrel."


    Shangguan Bing''er said with a sneer.


    After entering the Martial Skill Pavilion, Shangguan Bing''er was still walking in front of the tower.


    The two of them stood in front of each other, one in front and the other behind. Although Bro Duo Lou did not think of any bad intentions, Shangguan Bing''er was still too young, still too young and immature, and had not fully matured yet.


    However, Shangguan Bing''er''s dressing was just too eye-catching.


    As he walked behind the tower, he couldn''t ignore the two long, swaying snow-white legs.


    He was swaying, swaying, and he was looking at a person with a floating mind.


    "Miss Bing''er."


    Just as his mind was wandering, a familiar voice instantly calmed him down.


    "Yang Feng, are you going to choose a martial skill from this Martial Skill Building as well?"


    Shangguan Bing''er asked politely.


    "In order to protect Miss Bing''er, Yang Feng naturally needs to practice his powerful martial skill."


    "Miss Bing''er is so concerned about Yang Feng, it must have been hard for her to worry about him."


    Yang Feng hurriedly straightened his back and said.


    "This licking dog ¡­"


    Seeing Yang Feng being so courteous to Shangguan Bing''er, even wishing he could express his feelings, Chonglou was a little speechless.


    It had to be said that this Yang Feng was truly an invincible licking dog.


    Shangguan Bing''er''s casual, polite question was actually able to get him to think of such a thing.


    When Shangguan Bing''er heard Yang Feng''s disgusting words, she immediately felt very annoyed, and subconsciously retreated to the side of the tower.


    Compared to the Heavy Tower, Shangguan Bing''er hated Yang Feng''s narcissistic and disgusting words even more.


    Others have nothing to do with you, yet you still insist on pretending to be close to them.


    "Miss Bing''er, has this building left the City Lord''s Mansion yet?"


    Looking at the tower behind Shangguan Bing''er, Yang Feng was furious.


    He had already threatened the Heavy Tower and told it to scram out of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    He hadn''t thought that the Heavy Tower wouldn''t leave.


    In Yang Feng''s eyes, Chonglou didn''t take his words seriously at all.


    What made Yang Feng even angrier was that Chonglou was actually following beside Shangguan Bing''er.


    For Yang Feng, it was intolerable for any man to follow Shangguan Bing''er.


    "He joined our City Lord''s Mansion, he will be a member of our City Lord''s Mansion in the future."


    "Daddy wants me to show him around."


    Shangguan Bing''er explained.


    "What?"


    "You actually dare to join the City Lord''s Mansion?"


    "It seems that you did not listen to me!"


    Yang Feng''s gaze darkened and his words were a direct threat.


    "The Mayor''s mansion isn''t owned by your family."


    "Do I dare to join the City Lord''s Mansion? Do I need to listen to your words?"


    Chonglou retorted coldly.


    "Chonglou, you are courting death."


    Yang Feng''s gaze was ice-cold as he pinched his fingers.

 C90

    "Yang Feng, what are you trying to do?"


    Seeing Yang Feng clash with the heavy sword, Shangguan Bing''er immediately scolded him.


    "Miss Bing''er, this Heavy Tower has just joined the City Lord''s Mansion."


    "He doesn''t know how to respect ''old men'' like us, so what else can he do in the future?"


    "If this Chonglou is a little more vicious and plotted against Miss Bing''er, what should I do?"


    Yang Feng poured a basin of sewage directly on top of the building.


    No matter what, he would first slander the tower.


    For Yang Feng, this was the only way to vent the hatred in his heart.


    "Yang Feng, scram to the side."


    "It''s none of your business."


    Shangguan Bing''er said angrily.


    Ever since the Chonglou had not joined the City Lord''s Mansion, Yang Feng had been harassing Shangguan Bing''er.


    Although Yang Feng did not dare cross the line, he did not dare to do anything to Shangguan Bing''er.


    However, Yang Feng had always disliked Shangguan Bing''er.


    Now that they were here again, Shangguan Bing''er was angry.


    "Miss Bing''er ¡­"


    On the other hand, Yang Feng had an innocent look on his face after being reprimanded.


    "You shut up."


    "I brought the Heavy Tower to the Martial Skill Pavilion to take a look. I have no time to waste on you."


    As she said that, Shangguan Bing''er pulled on the tower''s hand and headed directly into the Martial Skill Pavilion.


    Shangguan Bing''er''s actions made Yang Feng so angry that his blood vessels were about to burst.


    Shangguan Bing''er was Yang Feng''s forbidden daughter, the goddess of his heart.


    However, his goddess was holding the hands of another man, and the two of them were holding hands.


    "Chonglou!"


    "I told you to stay away from Miss Bing''er, but you didn''t listen to me!"


    "If you want to die, then don''t blame me."


    Yang Feng gnashed his teeth as his hands trembled violently.


    Yang Feng hurriedly followed him.


    Although he did not want to hold hands with Shangguan Bing''er, but he also did not want the two of them to be even more intimate.


    "Uncle He."


    Entering the entrance of the Martial Skill Pavilion, Shangguan Bing''er said to the gatekeeper beside her with a happy look on her face.


    "Hey, Bing-Er, are you here to choose a martial skill?"


    Looking at Shangguan Bing''er, the grey robed man smiled faintly and said.


    However, as Shangguan Bing''er held onto her hand, the watchman''s gaze shifted to their hands once again.


    "Well, I, I brought him here."


    Shangguan Bing''er quickly let go, that small expression on her face as if she had been caught doing something bad by her elders.


    Seeing Shangguan Bing''er blushing and averting her eyes, the watchman laughed out loud.


    "Bing''er, don''t be shy."


    "You are fifteen this year, and you will be an adult next year."


    "Bing-Er has grown up. It''s normal to have someone I like."


    "Don''t be shy in front of Uncle He."


    "This kid looks unfamiliar, he doesn''t seem to be someone from our City Lord''s Mansion."


    "Quick, introduce him to Uncle He."


    Shangguan Bing''er had shyly avoided him just now, and that had caused the guards to misunderstand.


    As she said those words, Shangguan Bing''er blushed deeply.


    Yang Feng, who was following Shangguan Bing''er and the Heavy Tower, was so angry that her eyes were bleeding, and his eyeballs were almost popping out of their sockets!


    "Uncle He, Bing''er has nothing to do with him."


    "Don''t, don''t spout nonsense."


    Shangguan Bing''er quickly explained.


    "Good, good, good. It''s okay, it''s okay."


    However, the look in the man''s eyes was as if he had seen through Shangguan Bing''er.


    Having been misunderstood by Uncle He, Shangguan Bing''er was a little worried.


    "It doesn''t matter. Uncle He will know about it in the future."


    "Bing-Er, you just need to introduce him to Uncle He. Who is this kid?"


    the gatekeeper asked again.


    "His name is Chonglou."


    "Young master Zhong, you have joined our City Lord''s Mansion."


    Shangguan Bing''er said quickly.


    "The important young master? The one who awakened a grade ten Origin Spirit?"


    The pavilion master was slightly surprised as he asked again.


    "Yes."


    Shangguan Bing''er nodded again.


    "Third level of the Earth Profound Realm, profound energy concentrated and vigorous. A normal fourth level Earth Profound Realm practitioner is not inferior at all."


    "His strength is pretty good."


    The gatekeeper nodded.


    He knew quite a bit about the tower, and was rather satisfied to see the tower in person.


    "It''s a good match!"


    The pavilion master looked around the tower, then looked at Shangguan Bing''er, nodding as he spoke.


    "Uncle He, are you saying that Bing''er ignored you?"


    The man''s words made Bing''er shout angrily.


    "Cough, cough, stop talking nonsense. Uncle He, stop speaking nonsense."


    "Since you want to choose a martial skill, then go in and choose your own."


    The gatekeeper laughed dryly.


    For an old man like him, seeing his teacher Bing''er, he naturally had to consider the matter of Shangguan Bing''er''s marriage.

 C91

    This was a misunderstanding on the part of the gatekeeper, causing Shangguan Bing''er to blush so much that her snow-white neck was flushed red.


    Furthermore, he hurriedly explained the situation to Zhang Xuan.


    However, the more Shangguan Bing''er explained, the more the gatekeepers misunderstood her, with a smile on her face.


    He didn''t care about this kind of misunderstanding.


    However, to Yang Feng, who was following the two of them, the anger in his heart could turn the building into charcoal if he was able to kill someone.


    "Uncle He, you''re still laughing!"


    "We are going to the Profound Tower. Could you activate the spell formation?"


    Shangguan Bing''er said angrily.


    He had been misunderstood by Uncle He the entire time. No matter how he explained, he couldn''t explain himself clearly.


    At this point, Shangguan Bing''er was too lazy to explain any further, and the misunderstanding turned into a misunderstanding.


    Her large eyes stared at the man, her small face feigning displeasure.


    "Miss Bing''er, the Xuan Tower is an important place in the City Lord''s Mansion, ordinary people are not allowed to enter."


    "He''s just a newcomer, so he doesn''t have the qualifications to go to the Mystic Pavilion."


    At this time, Yang Feng ran out again.


    As long as he could rebel against the heavy tower, he would never let go of this opportunity.


    "Bing''er, Yang Feng is right."


    "The Mysterious Tower is indeed an important place in the Mayor''s mansion. Unless you are his trusted aide, you are not allowed to enter."


    The man in charge of the pavilion also nodded his head as his expression turned slightly serious.


    Although the pavilion master viewed Shangguan Bing''er as his granddaughter, but the matter of the Mystic Pavilion was extremely important, and could not be decided by emotions.


    "Uncle He, he''s already my personal bodyguard. It''s quite normal for him to go to the Mystic Pavilion to select martial skills."


    Shangguan Bing''er said quickly. However, she did not mention that the Heavy Tower was the Seventh Squad Leader of the Silver Armor Guard.


    If he were to reveal this information, it wouldn''t be troublesome at all.


    However, because of Shangguan Bing''er''s anxiety, she had forgotten about it.


    Shangguan Bing''er was in a hurry to go to the Mysterious Mansion, and this caused the guards to misunderstand.


    "Bing-Er, even if this Lou Cheng becomes your personal bodyguard, you can''t just casually enter the Mystic Pavilion."


    "The ''Blackword Tower'' is the foundation of our City Lord''s Mansion. You cannot enter and leave as you wish."


    "Even if it''s Bing-Er, you can''t take him."


    The gatekeeper said again.


    "Uncle He, what''s wrong?"


    "The Heavy Tower is already a member of our City Lord''s Mansion. Can''t we even enter the Profound Tower?"


    "Can''t Bing-Er go in?"


    In Uncle He''s eyes, it was as if he had done something bad.


    "Bing-Er, if you want to enter the Xuan Tower, of course there will be no problem."


    "But this tower won''t do."


    The gatekeeper shook his head.


    At this time, the people in charge of the pavilion had actually misunderstood him once again.


    In the eyes of the guards, it was as if the tower was using Shangguan Bing''er on purpose.


    At this point, Shangguan Bing''er looked extremely anxious, causing the guards to misunderstand further.


    "Miss Bing''er, this Heavy Tower has just joined the City Lord''s Mansion."


    "Right now, his situation is still unclear. You can''t trust him that easily."


    "What if he wants to take advantage of you and break into the tower?"


    "This guy is so vulgar. He is not only after Miss Bing''er''s beauty, he is also deceiving Miss Bing''er. He is definitely not a good person!"


    Yang Feng also took the opportunity to slander the building.


    The pavilion master stopped the heavy tower, so of course Yang Feng had a crooked smile on his face.


    At this moment, Yang Feng continued to make things worse for Shangguan Bing''er, lying to Shangguan Bing''er, and at the same time provoking their relationship. Of course, Yang Feng was happy.


    "Chonglou, you, you tell me, you want to enter the Mystic Tower, do you want to destroy it?"


    "Are you lying to me? Use me!"


    This little girl, Shangguan Bing''er, walked angrily in front of the tower, asking angrily.


    This kind of foolish action rendered Chonglou a bit speechless.


    Wasn''t this girl a little too simple?


    "Miss Bing''er, if I were a bad person, do you think the Mayor would tell me your secrets?"


    Chonglou rolled his eyes at this ninny.


    As soon as the word "secret" came out of the tower, Shangguan Bing''er blushed again.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to suspect you."


    Shangguan Bing''er quickly apologized.


    The pavilion master''s misunderstanding, coupled with Yang Feng''s bewitching, nearly made this innocent little ninny believe it.


    But at this moment, the situation seemed to have frozen.

 C92

    "Hello, Mr. He."


    "I also know that the Martial Skill Pavilion is the City Lord''s Mansion''s secret location. Normal people have no right to enter."


    "However, the city lord told me before that I have the qualifications to enter and choose a martial skill."


    The pavilion master respectfully called out to the guard and then told him what Shangguan Yan had said.


    "Every person that enters the City Lord''s Mansion has the qualifications to choose a martial skill from the Martial Skill Building."


    "This is true indeed."


    "However, if you want to enter the Profound Tower, you must have a certain amount of conditions."


    "Either you are a high-leveled warrior in the City Lord''s Mansion, or you have to get permission from the City Lord to send a letter or some other proof."


    Yang Feng purposely slandered the Heavy Tower, and the people guarding the pavilion could see that. Seeing the tower was considered polite, so Yang Feng''s reply to the tower was relatively peaceful.


    "He doesn''t have any letters or certificates."


    "As soon as you entered the City Lord''s Mansion, come to the Martial Skill Building."


    "And he is using you, Miss Bing''er, to get into the Mystic Pavilion!"


    "If he''s fine, I, Yang Feng, will never believe it."


    "Perhaps this tower is a spy who wants to destroy the Mystic Tower."


    Yang Feng started slandering and slandering Chonglou again.


    "Heavy Tower Kid, if you can''t take out your permit to enter the Mystic Pavilion, then please."


    "Then you can choose any martial skill here."


    "You can choose five ordinary martial skills, but you must return them within a month."


    "We can''t damage it, or else we have to compensate."


    The gatekeeper coughed dryly.


    Yang Feng had slandered her, and the pavilion master had refused. This had truly made Shangguan Bing''er, who was at the side, anxious.


    Although Chonglou had been secretly looking at him with a slightly naughty expression, he hadn''t said those vulgar words and hadn''t really hurt him.


    At this moment, Shangguan Bing''er was beginning to doubt herself; could it be that the Heavy Tower was really a bad person?


    He intentionally got close to her, wanting to use her?


    Some things were full of coincidences. For example, today, when the Heavy Tower had joined the City Lord''s Mansion, they had immediately come to the Martial Skill Pavilion in hopes of entering the Profound Tower.


    If he stroked these things and connected them with each other, then thinking about it, the Heavy Tower really did have a kind of bad feeling.


    Shangguan Bing''er''s eyes turned red with anxiety at the thought of the fact that the tower was a scammer, and she was on the verge of tears.


    It was at this moment that Chonglou took out a command medallion from his storage ring.


    "The command medallion of the silver-armored captain?"


    "How did you get the captain token for the Silver Armored Guard?"


    Looking at the token in Chonglou''s hand, Yang Feng was shocked.


    Yang Feng himself was the captain of the Silver Armored Guard. When he saw the tower take out this token, he was naturally incomparably shocked.


    One had to know that Yang Feng had worked hard through his own efforts.


    He had to spend seven or eight years fighting in the city governor''s mansion before he was qualified to receive the captain''s medallion.


    But on the very first day that the tower entered the city governor''s mansion, they acquired the captain''s medallion for the silver-armored guards.


    Yang Feng''s eyes turned blood-red once again.


    Anger, jealousy, unwillingness, Yang Feng almost roared towards the sky.


    Why?


    How did this heavy building manage to obtain the captain token?


    Why can this building hold hands with Miss Bing''er?


    Why did this heavy tower keep disguising him?


    "Uncle He, the medallion for the silver-armored guard was given to Chonglou by father."


    "And made me give it to him."


    "He''s the captain of the Seventh Squad of the Silver Armored Guard, but his father hasn''t given him any men yet."


    Shangguan Bing''er said quickly.


    When Chonglou took out the command medallion, things immediately turned for the better.


    "It really is the commander token of the Silverguards."


    The man looked at it carefully, then nodded.


    "Yes."


    "This token can be considered as a certificate to enter the ''Blackword Tower''."


    The gatekeeper nodded.


    "I say, you two little fellows, why don''t you take out such an important thing as soon as possible?"


    "This old man is worried about making wild guesses."


    "I truly think that you''ve been deceived by this brat."


    The watchman said to Shangguan Bing''er reproachfully.


    However, the face of the man in charge of the pavilion suddenly relaxed.

 C93

    "The Profound Mansion is an important place to the City Lord''s Mansion. You only have two hours."


    "In addition, you can only bring out two of the Mysterious Pavilion''s martial skills and cultivation methods. That is to say, you can only choose two at most. You can''t bring any more, it''s a secret collection."


    "A borrowed cultivation method will only be used for two months. You cannot lose it or else there will be consequences."


    "Moreover, the martial skills of the Mysterious Tower cannot be spread out."


    "Do you understand?"


    The man in charge of the pavilion said to the tower.


    "En!"


    Chonglou nodded.


    Looking at the mysterious word ''tower'' that was densely covered in runes and formations, even the tower was filled with curiosity.


    Chonglou had acquired some knowledge of formations passed down to him by the demonic gods, so he had some knowledge of formations.


    However, he was still a bit surprised to see the formation.


    After all, from the perspective of Earth, this thing was magical, magical, and magical.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you in."


    "I''m familiar with this'' Blackword Tower ''. Whatever martial skill or technique you want, I can tell you where it is."


    Shangguan Bing''er smiled and said.


    The misunderstandings from earlier were explained clearly, and Shangguan Bing''er was no longer in a hurry.


    A cute smile returned to her pretty face.


    Seeing the two of them enter the Mysterious Objects Tower smiling at each other.


    Yang Feng''s face was gloomy, his eyes burning with the fire of jealousy.


    "Chonglou!"


    Yang Feng clenched his fists and left the Martial Skill Building.


    However, the jealousy and hatred on Yang Feng''s face was obviously not going to let Lou Cheng go.


    "The City Lord''s Mansion is indeed the City Lord''s Mansion. There are truly many Profound Ranked Martial Skills."


    Chonglou swept a glance.


    This'' Profound ''tower was not big, but the Martial Techniques and Cultivation Techniques inside it were more numerous.


    There were four to five thousand high-grade yellow-rank martial skills.


    On the other hand, there were a total of 600 Profound Ranked Martial Skills.


    Three hundred or four hundred Profound Ranked Martial Skills ¡­ If they were brought outside, it would surely cause a great deal of commotion.


    Even if it was one of the Four Great Families of Yan Wu City ¡­


    The clan''s Martial Skill Pavilion only had thirty to forty Profound Ranked Martial Skills.


    Being in his thirties or forties already meant that he could become a big family. This could only be attributed to the power of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "Of course!"


    "Our Yan Wu City is a large city after all. It''s strength isn''t weak."


    "Come, let me explain."


    Shangguan Bing''er patted the storage shelf at the side.


    "I''m afraid even you would not be interested in the Superior Grade Yellow Ranked Martial Technique here."


    "I am here to tell you about the Xuan grade Martial Skills and Qi Methods."


    "There are 480 Profound Ranked Martial Techniques and 120 Cultivation Methods."


    "Adding up martial skills and cultivation methods, there are at least 420 low-grade Profound Rank martial skills."


    "There are one hundred and forty intermediate Xuan level books."


    "There are thirty-five high-grade Profound Rank books."


    Shangguan Bing''er said in detail.


    "Even all the books you mentioned added up to only 595 books. What about the other five books?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "Those five books are incomplete. They are just fragments."


    "A smart person wouldn''t usually choose those five incomplete martial skills."


    "Because if you''re not careful, you will go berserk. If you''re serious, you might even die from it."


    Shangguan Bing''er said quickly.


    "Fragment?" It can even kill people? "


    "I don''t believe it. I have to go and take a look!"


    As Shangguan Bing''er said that, the Heavy Tower became even more curious.


    With the demon god here, how could he possibly have problems in cultivation?


    "You, how can you be like this?"


    "I already told you it''s a fragment, and you still insist on going?"


    As the pavilion was fighting with her, Shangguan Bing''er was instantly angered again.


    This scoundrel had obviously provoked him on purpose.


    "It''s fine to go and take a look, right?"


    Chonglou smiled at Shangguan Bing''er.


    Seeing this fellow from the Heavy Tower still have the nerve to smile at her, Shangguan Bing''er got even angrier.

 C94

    "Well, here it is."


    "All five incomplete martial skills are here."


    Shangguan Bing''er''s large eyes flashed with a hint of anger, and she rolled her eyes at Chonglou.


    "Oh, so these are the five incomplete martial skills?"


    "They seem even more formidable than Profound Rank martial skills!"


    Chonglou praised. Although these five books were incomplete, the quality seemed to be a bit more precious. They were all a little more valuable than a high grade Profound Rank martial skill.


    He picked up one of the books and flipped through it.


    "Blood War Spear Art, the Blood War Eight Desolations Iron-Blood Battle Skill. On the battlefield, it is as though there is no one at all. It can sweep away an army of a thousand ¡­"


    "Eh, it doesn''t seem useful ¡­"


    Although Chonglou felt that the introduction was quite impressive, he didn''t need the spear skills.


    Chonglou had actually chosen a suitable weapon from his own family.


    However, after a while, Chonglou finally discovered that he was still suitable to train in the sword.


    After all, humans only had a ''sword'' attribute.


    "Hey, are you really going to choose these parts for training?" Aren''t you afraid of dying from training? "


    Shangguan Bing''er saw that the tower was really being selected seriously, and immediately asked snappily.


    "What''s there to be afraid of?"


    As he spoke, he picked up yet another incomplete book.


    "Three Shadow Ling Steps."


    "Oh? "This is a movement technique ¡­"


    When he read the introduction, Chonglou''s interest was piqued.


    This body technique was a high grade Profound Rank martial skill, and according to the description, if he were to cultivate a third level Void Prying Stage martial skill, it would be comparable to an Earth Rank movement technique.


    Warriors of the same level can barely touch your clothes.


    One had to know that in a large city like Yan Wu City, there were no Earth Ranked Martial Techniques.


    Generally speaking, the mortal world rarely saw an Earth Ranked Martial Technique.


    Only those large sects that had existed for a long time would possess a top grade Martial Skill like an Earth Ranked Martial Technique.


    But the introduction of the Three Shadow Steps was comparable to an Earth Rank movement technique, and this made Chonglou even more satisfied.


    "You idiot. This Three Shadow Steps is missing a third of its original number, so it''s impossible to train in it."


    "In the past, there was a guy in the City Lord''s Mansion who forcefully trained and crippled his own legs."


    Shangguan Bing''er realised that this rascal was getting serious, and scolded the tower.


    Furthermore, he even brought up the cases from before, wanting to dissuade Chonglou.


    "Take it back and study it."


    "The Mystic Tower doesn''t have any rules that forbid me to choose this incomplete martial skill, right?"


    Chonglou knocked on the remnant "Three Shadow Steps". He still had a very confident expression on his face.


    However, such an expression caused Shangguan Bing''er''s beautiful face to twist in anger.


    This guy is a fool, a fool, a fool!


    Being angered by the heavy tower, Shangguan Bing''er could not be bothered to pay attention to it.


    This idiot, he wanted to court death, so he left it to him.


    Shangguan Bing''er said with a humph.


    "Eh, this book seems to be pretty good too."


    "Mysterious Breaking Sword Technique!"


    An incomplete sword art had also attracted Chonglou''s attention.


    Chonglou had chosen the longsword as his weapon, naturally to learn from the sword.


    In this period of time, other than learning alchemy techniques and other side businesses, Chonglou was also practicing the "Thousand Killing Finger".


    He hadn''t learned any sword skills or sword skills yet.


    Although in his memory, he still had the inherited memories of the demonic god''s sword-arts and martial arts.


    But that was only the experience of dealing with the enemy.


    The Demon God hadn''t taught the Heavy Tower any martial skill moves.


    Rather, he wanted the tower to search for and study on its own, while summarizing its own martial dao.


    Although this < Profound Breaking Sword Art > was also an incomplete manual, from its description, it should have originally been an Earth-ranked sword technique.


    If he let the demon god take a look, he should be able to recover quite a bit.


    This was what the Heavy Tower was thinking.


    After all, the Demon God was a man standing at the peak of the continent.


    Recovering two Earth Rank martial skills shouldn''t be too difficult.


    Chonglou selected these two incomplete martial skills without hesitation and didn''t read much else.


    The Heavy Tower was confident, but Shangguan Bing''er at the side almost died from anger.


    Shangguan Bing''er had originally wanted to recommend some powerful martial arts techniques to Chonglou.


    But this guy actually chose two incomplete books.


    He was intentionally refining himself to death!


    Deliberately angering himself!

 C95

    "Chonglou, Miss Bing''er."


    "I didn''t expect you two to be in the Martial Skill Pavilion."


    As soon as they walked out of the ''Mysterious Mansion'', they bumped into Song Qing.


    Song Qing had a handsome face and was very well-mannered. He could be considered a talented man.


    Furthermore, unlike Yang Feng, Song Qing did not go against the tower everywhere.


    On the contrary, Song Qing was rather friendly towards Chonglou.


    From the looks of it, Song Qing seemed to be a good friend.


    "Daddy asked me to show him around."


    "This, he wants to come to the Martial Skill Building to take a look himself."


    Shangguan Bing''er did not mention that the Chonglou had chosen an incomplete Martial Skill. After all, when she thought about that, she was so angry that she gritted her teeth.


    It was a waste of his good intentions to refuse to listen to her.


    Training to the death was what Shangguan Bing''er was thinking now.


    "You guys have just come out of the Dark Character Hall. Have you chosen one yet?"


    Song Qing asked curiously.


    "Mm, I chose two decent martial skills to train with."


    "Maybe he''ll be able to be used in this year''s hunt."


    Chonglou smiled.


    "How is it? Have you chosen? "


    "Let me take a look. I''ll register it for you."


    Hearing the voices of Chonglou and Shangguan Bing''er, Elder He who was guarding the pavilion walked over, smiling as he asked.


    As Old He asked this question, Shangguan Bing''er''s face reddened in embarrassment.


    As she thought about how Chonglou had purposely chosen two incomplete Martial Skills, Shangguan Bing''er was extremely angry.


    At the moment, Shangguan Bing''er felt even more humiliated when Old He asked such a question.


    "Yes, I''ve chosen."


    Chonglou handed over two incomplete Martial Skills.


    Seeing the two incomplete martial skills on the red cover, Old He''s expression slightly changed.


    Even Song Qing was stunned for a moment.


    "Chonglou, problems will arise from practicing incomplete martial skills."


    "Choosing these two will be dangerous for you."


    "Why don''t we go pick something else?"


    "There are still other powerful martial skills in the Profound Tower."


    When Song Qing saw the cover, he knew that the tower had picked up two incomplete martial skills, so he immediately advised.


    "Stop trying to persuade me, this fellow is just like a dead pig that isn''t afraid of boiling water!"


    "I tried to persuade him for so long, but he was still unable to listen."


    Shangguan Bing''er hugged her delicate hands, and said coldly.


    "Chonglou, you must think this through."


    "These two incomplete Martial Skills, although they are extremely impressive."


    "But he''s still a fragment."


    "If I''m not careful, I''ll be able to cultivate to the point of Qi deviation."


    "His cultivation going berserk, breaking his profound strength is a small matter. If his luck is bad, even his life would be gone."


    Old He, who was guarding the pavilion, also warned with all his heart.


    "Old He, don''t worry. I''m just taking it to have a look. I want to know what this high-level martial skill looks like."


    "If I was in danger, I wouldn''t have trained so rashly."


    They were all advising him, so he had no choice but to say this.


    "There''s no problem if I take it to have a look."


    "You must remember, you mustn''t cultivate rashly."


    Elder He, who was guarding the pavilion, warned repeatedly.


    "Come here, I''ll register it."


    "Mysterious Broken Sword Technique, Three Shadow Steps."


    Old He, who was guarding the pavilion, made a note.


    Seeing that the pavilion had chosen the two battle techniques, Song Qing shook his head.


    After obtaining the two incomplete Martial Skills, Chonglou immediately asked Shangguan Bing''er to bring him to his residence, and he immediately wanted to start training.


    Today''s sparring match with Li Jun and Hu Dao had given Chonglou a sense of danger.


    Moreover, after hearing that there would be bloody battles in the berserk beast hunting competition, Chonglou didn''t dare to be careless.


    If he couldn''t quickly raise his strength, it would be difficult for Chonglou to protect himself with his current strength.

 C96

    Five days later, in Shangguan Bing''er''s yard, the sound of profound energy continuously rang out.


    The foot of the tower was wrapped in darkness profound energy, giving off an extremely strange and mysterious feeling.


    When Chonglou moved, afterimages would occasionally appear behind him.


    If one were to pay close attention, one would discover that these afterimages seemed to be real.


    The tower could now create an afterimage.


    "Mysterious Breaking Style!"


    Chonglou let out a low shout in his heart. The Xuan Artifact longsword in his hand burst out with a sharp black sword aura.


    Although this sword qi was not as long as Hu Dao''s, but its power was even more terrifying than Hu Dao''s strongest blade qi.


    "Bam!"


    The sword Qi slashed across the stone table in the yard. The stone table was instantly split into two, and the cut was extremely smooth.


    "The sword energy has solidified quite well, and the spirit energy has become sharper as well. At the same time, its power has also increased by fifty percent."


    "I still need more deep polishing."


    "This movement technique, it''s barely considered small success."


    The Demon God''s voice resounded in his mind.


    After five days, he practiced the movement technique again.


    In these five days, Chonglou did not return home. Instead, he focused all of his attention on his cultivation technique and sword art, even his alchemy skills.


    For five days and five nights, other than eating and sleeping, Chonglou was cultivating the Profound Breaking Sword Art and the Three Shadow Steps.


    In these five days, the tower had expended quite a few pills.


    Even though his body had been remodeled, it was still a bit too much for the heavy tower to handle with such a high level of training.


    It was fortunate that he managed to gain the assistance of the pills in a race against time.


    "Small success in agility, coupled with this thirty to fifty percent mastery of the Mysterious Breaking Sword Technique, your current strength can be considered quite good."


    "According to the strength that Shangguan Yan said, there shouldn''t be too much of a problem in this berserk beast hunt."


    "Moreover, your Thousand Killing Finger should be something that not many people can receive."


    The demon god gave his evaluation.


    After the demon god assessment was completed, Chonglou suddenly felt a chill run down his spine.


    Turning around, he found that Shangguan Bing''er had tossed him a dagger.


    "Chonglou, you bastard!"


    "My ice-blue stone table!"


    Hearing the sound coming from the courtyard, Shangguan Bing''er hurried out of her room, but what she saw was a scene.


    His own ice-blue stone table was an extremely hard to find material.


    It was actually cut into two by the heavy tower.


    "Uh, sorry."


    "I wasn''t paying attention when I was training just now."


    Chonglou caught the dagger thrown over by Shangguan Bing''er, saying a little awkwardly.


    "Didn''t notice?"


    "You bastard, come with me to my icy blue stone table!"


    "Do you know that I''ve tolerated you for a long time!"


    "You''re like a lunatic, not resting for five days at midnight is annoying me to death!"


    Shangguan Bing''er immediately exploded forth.


    In the next five days, Chonglou stayed in Shangguan Bing''er''s side room.


    Shangguan Bing''er''s side room was originally for a summer nap.


    However, because Shangguan Yan had asked the tower to build a good relationship with Shangguan Bing''er, he had asked the tower to stay in his side room.


    In this way, if Shangguan Bing''er had a hidden illness, Shangguan Yan would have wanted to have his Chonglou treat Shangguan Bing''er as soon as possible, which could be counted as a rehearsal.


    However, in these five days, Shangguan Bing''er did not have any hidden ailments.


    However, the training that was happening in the building like crazy had caused Shangguan Bing''er to almost go crazy.


    This fellow, the Heavy Tower, was quite active, and it caused Shangguan Bing''er to hold her breath for a long time, and when she could not hold it in any longer, she exploded forth.


    Two small fist struck out, and Chonglou dodged to the left and right, but Shangguan Bing''er did not manage to hit him.


    "Can''t hit me, can''t hit me!"


    "Hehe!"


    The speed of the Heavy Tower was much faster than in the past, since the "Three Shadow Steps" was at the small success stage.


    The current situation was not bad for provoking Shangguan Bing''er.


    "You bastard, I don''t believe I can''t hit you!"


    If Shangguan Bing''er could dodge around, she wouldn''t be able to hit him, and that only made the young girl even more angry.


    He immediately used his profound strength.


    BOOM!


    The spreading of the fire profound energy gave Chonglou a huge shock.


    Luckily, he had the advantage in movement and dodged quickly, or else his butt would have been burnt.


    "Run!"


    "I want to see how fast you can run!" I want to see how fast you can run!


    A ball of fiery red light chased after the heavy tower''s butt.

 C97

    "Bastard, let go of me!"


    "If you don''t let me go, I''ll be angry!"


    Being pressed on the door by the tower, Shangguan Bing''er cried out anxiously.


    "Angry? Weren''t you always angry? "Let me see if one more person is angered?"


    "Do you know how dangerous your fire profound strength is?"


    "I nearly burnt my clothes!"


    "And how dangerous was that dagger?"


    Chonglou purposely reprimanded Shangguan Bing''er.


    Although Shangguan Bing''er''s fire was very dangerous, but it was no problem for the Heavy Tower.


    Furthermore, Shangguan Bing''er had gone crazy, and was actually rather cute.


    Old brother Chonglou was especially good at this.


    The more he saw Shangguan Bing''er''s angry face, the more he wanted to rub her, to bully her.


    When he was with Qianxue, the most he could do was play tricks. He didn''t dare to do anything rash.


    Because Qianxue''s temperament was too noble and elegant, the feeling of being able to watch from afar and not be mocked made him restrain himself.


    However, Shangguan Bing''er was different.


    This girl was pure and adorable. Her little arrogant temper made people want to bully her.


    Unknowingly, he felt like his consciousness downstairs was playing tricks on him again.


    His two hands gripped the girl''s pulse and his other hand hooked up the girl''s chin.


    "Just admit your wrongs, beg for mercy, and I''ll let you go."


    Chonglou said mischievously.


    "You bastard!"


    Having her meridians locked in place by the tower, Shangguan Bing''er had no choice but to give in temporarily, and go on a rampage.


    However, the heavy tower was not going to let him go, and Shangguan Bing''er could only apologize temporarily before taking revenge on him.


    "I, I admit my wrongs."


    "Humph, you can let me go like this!"


    Shangguan Bing''er''s tone was still full of pride.


    "No, this still isn''t enough."


    "Tell me and I''ll let you go!"


    "Well, you tell me."


    "Let me go, Brother Chonglou." [Bing-Er knows she is wrong. Bing-Er will never dare to do it again!]


    Chuang Lou said in a naughty tone.


    "Bastard, you''re getting ahead of yourself!"


    Shangguan Bing''er stood guard, and a burst of fire Xuan Energy rose up again, attempting to ambush the tower.


    However, Chonglou was already on his guard.


    The dark profound energy controlled Shangguan Bing''er''s various meridians, and with a tug of her hands, she pulled her into her embrace.


    "Pa ¡­" "Pa ¡­" "Pa ¡­"


    Throwing Shangguan Bing''er onto his lap, he slammed his palm down hard on her butt.


    A scorching, burning feeling of numbness instantly entered Shangguan Bing''er''s senses, and she panicked.


    "You dare hit my butt!"


    "Bastard, I''ll kill you!"


    A sense of shame and humiliation welled up in her heart, and Shangguan Bing''er screamed as she fought back with all her might.


    However, her profound strength was being suppressed, and she was unable to resist at all.


    Moreover, in the midst of resisting and struggling, it was actually his soft body that was greatly taken advantage of by this fellow, Chonglou.


    "If you scream again, I''ll open your butt wide open!"


    After saying this, the tower heavily slapped twice.


    The burning numbness made Shangguan Bing''er blush, the pain and shame she felt.


    Shangguan Bing''er wanted nothing more than to burn this bastard Heavy Tower to death.


    However, her shame was exposed in front of the tower, and Shangguan Bing''er could only behave.


    "Let me go."


    Shangguan Bing''er said with a sobbing tone, her eyes red and moist.


    She had grown up so much that her own father had not beaten her up. However, this man, Zhong Lou, had actually hit her, and also her buttocks. Thinking about it, Shangguan Bing''er suddenly felt wronged.


    "Your father told me to protect you, which means you have to obey me."


    "If you do those dangerous actions on me again in the future, I''ll still spank you!"


    As Chonglou spoke, he lightly patted them a few more times. These two didn''t use much strength.


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have thrown the dagger at you. I didn''t dare to burn you with fire."


    "I''m sorry, Big Brother Chonglou."


    Shangguan Bing''er gave in completely, and apologized.


    "Now that I know it''s an apology, what were you doing just now?"


    As he said this, he slapped down with his big hand as well.


    To old brother Chonglou, the reason he suddenly spanked Shangguan Bing''er was to bully this pure and cute girl.


    Of course, this wasn''t a real fight.


    Moreover, after beating her, he realized that this little girl''s touch was really good. Brother Chonglou couldn''t help but slap her a few more times.


    "You, you hit me!"


    "I, I have already admitted my wrongs."


    Shangguan Bing''er cried out, feeling wronged.


    Chonglou''s brain was working too hard this time.


    Chonglou had not expected that Shangguan Bing''er was actually just a little girl.


    After being hit twice by the tower, she was struck dumb. She really thought that she had made a mistake.


    Seeing that this little girl was crying so loudly, Shangguan Bing''er couldn''t help crying.


    The tower suddenly felt a very serious sense of guilt.

 C98

    "Alright, stop crying, I won''t hit you anymore!"


    Seeing Shangguan Bing''er crying so bitterly, she felt like she had gone too far.


    Moreover, this girl had actually called him Brother Chonglou and had even made such a pitiful apology.


    Although the abomination of the Heavy Tower was satisfied.


    But now, he suddenly felt a bit sorry for this girl.


    He seemed to have gone too far.


    "You brat, you want to bully such a cute girl?"


    "He really isn''t a thing!"


    The righteous demon god cursed Chonglou.


    "Eh, Teacher, I really didn''t mean to bully him."


    Chonglou hurriedly tried to defend himself.


    This little girl Shangguan Bing''er threw out the dagger and let out the fire. Miss'' temper was indeed very good, and the only reason why Chonglou wanted to teach her a lesson was so he could teach her a lesson.


    "Don''t explain, just comfort other girls."


    If Chonglou could see the demon god''s expression, he would discover that the demon god had given Chonglou two disdainful whites of his eyes.


    "Okay, Miss Bing''er, please stop crying."


    "It was Brother Chonglou''s fault. Brother Chonglou shouldn''t have hit you. I''m sorry."


    Chonglou apologized to Shangguan Bing''er instead.


    Who knew that after he apologized, this girl cried even harder.


    "Don''t cry."


    "Did I hurt you?"


    "Here, let me give you a rub."


    As he spoke, his hands gently rubbed, as if massaging something, and he even used his profound strength.


    Chonglou naturally wanted this girl to stop crying. Chonglou was afraid that girls would cry the most.


    However, the tower had suddenly forgotten a problem.


    That was where he was rubbing it. After all, it was the body of a human, a girl, and a very important part.


    Men and women shouldn''t be too intimate with each other.


    Now, she was going to massage him again. This massage was completely like eating tofu for a girl.


    Shangguan Bing''er was crying, but the truth was that her brain was still muddled, too.


    The Heavy Tower suddenly took action once more, and Shangguan Bing''er was even more confused.


    The massage technique of the Chonglou was something that had to be taken care of. After all, his massage technique had been learned by a certain organization.


    The special massage technique, coupled with the support of profound energy, was even more stimulating for Shangguan Bing''er.


    However, after a while, Shangguan Bing''er''s crying grew smaller and smaller.


    Moreover, the crying sound suddenly became somewhat strange.


    Shangguan Bing''er''s body was also as hot as fire, and it was almost like Shangguan Yan had said he would explode with hidden diseases.


    Her cute and beautiful face was originally covered in tears, but now, it was bright red with her eyes closed, as if she was enjoying the massage of a building.


    Brother Chonglou has a lot of experience, so he knows that this little girl has tasted the sweetness.


    Thus, he decided to change his method to make it more relaxed and comfortable.


    "Bing-Er, Chonglou, are you in the house?"


    Suddenly, Shangguan Yan''s voice came from outside the door.


    When this voice rang out, Brother Chonglou''s hands instantly trembled.


    The evil in his heart was cut off once again.


    "Tell Daddy I''m asleep."


    Shangguan Bing''er jumped up quickly and ran into the house, but her steps were unsteady, and her legs were crossed, looking a little strange.


    Looking at the wet corners of his clothes, he quickly walked towards the courtyard door.


    "Mayor Shangguan."


    Chonglou said respectfully.


    "Where is Bing-Er?"


    "I heard his voice just now."


    Shangguan Yan asked.


    Shangguan Yan respected Shangguan Bing''er because he was a girl.


    Every time he came to Shangguan Bing''er''s yard, he would call out a few times from outside.


    "Miss Bing''er is resting. She is probably taking a nap."


    Chonglou hurriedly said.


    "Tomorrow is the berserk beast hunting competition. You two little fellows, prepare yourselves. Tomorrow, we will head to the Hundred Beasts Hunt."


    "Try to adjust your condition as much as possible."


    Shangguan Yan warned.


    "Yes, I will tell Miss Bing''er."


    "That''s right, City Lord, tonight, I want to go back home."


    "I''ve been at the City Lord''s Mansion for so long, but I haven''t told Father about this yet."


    Chonglou said again.


    "Alright."


    "Return home tonight, I''ll get someone to send you home."


    Shangguan Yan nodded.

 C99

    Back home, in the Patriarch''s study.


    Heavy Tower was currently narrating its plan to Heavy Rock.


    "You should know that after you make your decision, you will definitely not stay in this small city."


    "There is no turning back on the path of martial arts. Once you step on that path, you will either die or live."


    "Are you ready?"


    Zhong Yan asked in a low voice.


    "Dad, you know I like Sister Qianxue."


    "If I stay in Yan Wu City, she and I won''t have any chance."


    "I have to grasp the opportunity in Martial Yan City."


    Chonglou said faintly.


    In the small Yan Wu City, the tower would not stay here forever.


    However, he didn''t expect that the fierce beast hunting competition would be the time he stepped out.


    And this moment came very quickly.


    "Qianxue?" If that girl is your target, I''m afraid you will have to work hard. "


    Zhong Yan was very calm, but his eyes were filled with worry.


    Chonglou had some understanding of Qianxue''s identity, and it was because of this knowledge that he knew of the gap between the two of them. He couldn''t help but feel worried.


    "Pop can''t help you in any way."


    "However, your mother left something for you."


    As he spoke, he took out a box that he kept with him.


    "What is this?"


    Cheng Lou asked curiously when he saw Zhong Yan take out an old and simple box.


    "Something your mother left behind."


    There were tears glistening in his eyes.


    He was the leader of a clan. In front of outsiders, he was incomparably calm and dignified. But now, tears filled his eyes.


    "Before your mother left, she said that if you were just staying in Yan Wu City, you wouldn''t need this thing."


    "However, if you want to leave the Yan Wu City and experience a wider world, you must obtain this item." However, if you want to leave the Yan Wu City and experience a wider world, you must obtain quite a bit of help in the future.


    Zhong Yan gently opened the wooden box. Inside the box, there was a black, iron-like stone.


    "How is this possible?"


    Seeing this rock, the demonic god in the Heavy Tower''s mind cried out in alarm.


    "Teacher, what''s wrong?"


    Chonglou asked hastily.


    "Ask your father if your mother is from the Earth Spiritual God Clan."


    "Wait, you can''t ask, or your father will suspect."


    "Try to find out who your mother is."


    The Demon God''s voice was somewhat agitated as he spoke.


    From the demon god''s words, Chonglou suddenly felt something.


    The Earth Spirit God Clan, Duanmu God Clan, could it be that his mother also came from the so-called god race?


    "Dad, who exactly is mother?"


    Chonglou hurriedly asked.


    "Did you discover something?"


    Zhong Yan mumbled.


    "Forget it."


    "Lou''er has grown up. You are smarter than others, just like your mother."


    "I think you can guess something."


    "In that case, I''ll tell you about your mother."


    Chonglou said slowly as he gently looked at Chonglou.


    "Just like Qianxue."


    "Your mother came from one of those mysterious families."


    Chonglou smiled faintly before closing the wooden box and placing it in Chonglou''s hands.


    "However, your mother is different from Qianxue."


    "Your mother secretly ran out of the family. She said that the family was like a cage, so she wanted to go out and see the outside world."


    "With this run, he came to our Northern Wasteland."


    "Your mother was on the verge of death after being injured by an enemy, but her father saved her by chance."


    "Other people say that a hero saves a beauty, but it''s actually your mother who saved me."


    "My strength is far weaker than your mother''s."


    Remembering the past, Zhong Yan''s face was full of smiles, as if the past memories were filled with happiness.


    "At that time, your mother was just like me. They were both very young, with a young man and a young woman accompanying each other day and night. Their relationship naturally developed very quickly."


    "Or maybe it''s because I saved your mother and moved her when I took care of her."


    "The two of us coincidentally got together and had you."


    "We spent three years together."


    Zhong Yan looked to the side at the flickering candle flame, his eyes gradually becoming moist.

 C100

    "Three years with your mother."


    "We traveled throughout the entire Northern Wasteland."


    "In those days, I was as happy as a god."


    There was a silly, infatuated smile on his face.


    Chonglou hadn''t thought that this iron man, who had been solemn and silent all day, would also have such a tender side to him.


    "When your mother was pregnant with you, we were back in the family."


    "At that time, your mother and I were both looking forward to your birth."


    "However, you have also tormented your mother enough. She said that her own cultivation wasn''t as arduous as giving birth to a child."


    "Fortunately, you were born successfully."


    "Your mother and I, and you, and the three of us, have a happy day."


    "Your mother looks forward to your growth."


    The smile on Zhong Yan''s face slowly faded.


    "However, your mother is still a member of that family."


    "Those clans are not allowed to marry outsiders."


    "Not to mention giving birth to a child."


    "To those clans, the union of your mother and I is a heaven-defying sin."


    "In the eyes of that family, you are a vile spawn. You must be eliminated."


    As he spoke to here, he felt an incomparable disgust towards that mysterious family, but he was powerless to do anything.


    "You survived because your mother forced you to die."


    "It''s because of your mother that we, father and son, are able to survive. Leave behind this life."


    "If we continue to live on, our father will not be able to do so. Even the weakest servant of that family will not be able to defeat us."


    Zhong Yan let out a miserable laugh, but within his laughter, there were tears.


    "What''s the name of Mother''s family?"


    Chonglou asked coldly.


    Although the Heavy Tower had reincarnated the soul, in this period of time, he could be considered to have developed feelings for heavy rock.


    Chonglou had never experienced kinship because he was an orphan in his previous life and could not experience the love of his parents.


    But on the heavy rock, he understood how his father felt.


    Now that he knew about this from Zhong Yan''s words, his heart was even more moved.


    "Your mother''s family has the same surname as our family. They are both important families."


    "Your mother''s full name is Recharge."


    "Qing Yi also said that this important family of ours should be a branch of that important family from a long time ago."


    "That important family has another name, the Earth Spirit God Clan."


    When his words came out, Chonglou felt a little dizzy.


    Could it be such a coincidence?


    His mother was actually a member of the Ancient God Clan, and he himself could be considered a member of that clan.


    In that case, things seemed a little complicated.


    "Your mother told me not to look for her."


    "Even your mother told you."


    "If your strength hasn''t reached the Saint-rank, you can''t go and find her."


    "Saint Tier ¡­"


    Zhong Yan let out a pitiful smile.


    Even the strongest person in Yan Wu City, Shangguan Yan, was only at the eighth level of the Earth Origin Stage.


    And the Saint-rank, to them, was the level of a Deity.


    Having known all of this, Zhong Yan''s heart was filled with despair.


    "You''ve decided to leave the city and venture outside."


    "Then remember your mother''s words."


    "Don''t look for her!"


    "Also, don''t touch that important family."


    Chonglou patted Chonglou''s shoulder and reminded him.


    "I see."


    Chonglou nodded.


    Although he agreed on the surface, how could he be willing?


    Hearing Zhong Yan''s words, Chonglou felt a sense of disgust towards the Earth Spirit God Clan.


    Brother Chonglou is a person who doesn''t believe in evil.


    If you try to stop her, he''ll prove it to you.


    Earth Spirit God Clan, Rongqing Yi.


    Chonglou thought to himself.


    "Look at what your mother left you."


    Zhong Yan hurriedly said.


    "En!"


    Chonglou nodded his head and hurriedly opened the box again. He took out the black iron stone and held it in his hand.

 C101

    His soul force seeped into the black iron stone.


    All of a sudden, a large amount of information was stuffed into Chonglou''s mind.


    Fortunately, he had been ''trained'' by the demonic god. Otherwise, this time, the tower would once again let out a blood-curdling screech.


    As the information transmitted into his mind, golden, black-colored ancient seals appeared within his mind.


    "[Divine Earth Art]!"


    Chonglou muttered.


    He didn''t expect that his mother, whom he hadn''t met before, would actually give him a divine scripture.


    The [Earth Spirit Divine Art], the [Green Spirit Longevity Spell], and the [Demon God Technique] now made it possible for Jin Lou to have three divine scriptures.


    "You brat, I really don''t know what to say to you."


    "You have such a trashy strength. Now you can actually get three divine scriptures."


    "It''s not right to say that you got lucky with your dog shit luck, but I''m afraid that you won''t get lucky even if you take a dog shit bath.


    The demonic god''s voice carried a speechless sigh.


    "I say, teacher, you can''t say that about your disciple, right?"


    "Disciple is blessed, what do you mean by lucky?"


    Chonglou returned in a bad mood.


    "How deep is Fuze?"


    "You should be secretly happy right now. If you don''t train hard, you will know the dangers of the God Codex."


    The demonic god looked down on him, and then his voice faded away.


    Apart from the "Divine Earth Arts", Chonglou''s mother also left behind the main principles for cultivating the "Divine Earth Arts".


    In addition, there was a letter.


    This letter was a message.


    "Lou."


    "Since you are able to read this letter, it means that you have made your own choice."


    "The path of martial dao, the struggle for destiny, the seizing of fortune, it''s hard to come by life or death."


    "Since you''ve chosen your own path, mother will support you as well."


    "Mother can''t stay by your side, and even more so, I can''t teach you. Mother will let you down."


    "The only thing Mother can do is to leave behind the legacy."


    "The Divine Grimoire can help you awaken your bloodline power and make you stronger, but the martial way is very dangerous. Don''t trust anyone except your father."


    "Mother wants to see you grow up, and she also wants to see you get married, but Mother is unable to do so."


    "I''m sorry. Please forgive my mother."


    "Lou, don''t come looking for your mother. Don''t come."


    Chonglou''s mother''s letter came to an abrupt end.


    But he could feel that pained, unwilling feelings.


    The family of Chonglou''s mother seemed to exist in shadow.


    That feeling also suddenly weighed heavily on his heart and filled him with pressure.


    "Lou, how was it?"


    "What did your mother leave you?"


    "Have you seen your mother? Did she leave you anything? "


    Zhong Yan asked anxiously.


    "Yes."


    "Mother left me a cultivation technique. She told me not to look for her."


    Chonglou murmured.


    At this moment, Chonglou was feeling extremely depressed.


    Although his soul had been reincarnated, the Heavy Tower had slowly begun to accept this identity.


    And, in any case, it was his own mother.


    And his birth mother suffered unimaginable pain, even though his feelings for her weren''t deep.


    But the Heavy Tower was also very angry right now.


    That Earth Spirit God race, they''re a little annoying.


    "Qing Yi ¡­"


    When he heard what Chonglou said, heavy rock''s eyes once again moistened.


    His imposing body seemed to have become a lot more dispirited.


    "Dad, I will cultivate well."


    "When I reach the Saint-rank, I will bring my mother back."


    Chonglou said seriously.


    "Lou."


    "You can''t be impulsive."


    "Your mother wants you to be safe. She wants you to be alive."


    Zhong Yan hurriedly said.


    "Don''t worry, Father. I won''t let my emotions get the better of me."


    "Right now, I''m still so weak, so of course I can''t go find my mother."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    "Yes."


    "Tomorrow you are going to participate in the berserk beast hunting competition. You should go and have a good rest."


    "That girl, Qianxue, is still waiting for you. You should also go and see her."


    Zhong Yan looked at the tower and said in a low voice.

 C102

    Walking out of Zhong Yan''s study, Zhong Lou calmed himself down.


    Unknowingly, the Earth Spirit God Clan had brought quite a bit of pressure to Heavy Tower.


    Heavy Tower''s mood had also been greatly affected.


    "Lou, is there anything wrong?"


    Qianxue''s voice gently sounded.


    She wore a light, elegant, and thin simple dress that set off her beautiful figure and revealed her snow-white, beautiful skin.


    "Sister Qianxue!"


    "I''m fine!"


    Seeing Qianxue, the worry on Chonglou''s face disappeared, and he immediately grabbed the young girl''s soft and delicate hand.


    Holding hands, the two walked back into the building''s own courtyard.


    Under the huge Tong Mu tree in the courtyard of the Heavy Tower, the cool breeze of the night blew past.


    Although it was also night, the moonlight was bright. A cool breeze blew past her snow-white dress, revealing her long, fair legs.


    Her feet were bare, and her soft body was curled up in the heavy tower''s embrace.


    "Smell ¡­"


    Chonglou held Qianxue in his arms and sniffed the young girl''s virgin body fragrance.


    "Lou, why do you smell like other girls?"


    Qianxue sniffed his sleeves and her ice-blue eyes deliberately looked into his eyes quietly.


    That gaze seemed to have seen through something, and it made the tower feel weak in the blink of an eye.


    "Ehh, sparring with that little girl Shangguan Bing''er ¡­ I think she left it behind when she was that young."


    Chonglou coughed dryly twice.


    When he thought of the scene at noon, Chonglou''s hand involuntarily trembled.


    Although Chonglou was currently feeling weak in his heart, he still had the courage to act, and he couldn''t help but savor the taste of that little girl Shangguan Bing''er''s hand.


    However, compared to Qianxue, both of them had their own tastes.


    "Sister Bing-Er?"


    "Sister Bing''er is so cute. Don''t bully others."


    Qianxue nodded, but did not say much. Instead, she was very concerned about Shangguan Bing''er.


    Qianxue was kind, magnanimous, and empathetic.


    "Cough, why would I bully that girl?"


    Chonglou coughed dryly twice as he felt even more embarrassed in his heart.


    Qianxue was a considerate person, so she knew that the Heavy Tower was a bit of a petty place. However, she didn''t expose it.


    "The berserk beast hunting competition is very dangerous."


    "The Cracked Heavens that you offended last time will also participate."


    "He''s the young master of Splitting Mountain City. This time, he''s the one leading the team."


    "That Splitting Heaven suffered a huge loss at your hands. He definitely won''t let you off."


    "You have to be careful."


    Qianxue said in a soft voice as she leaned against the tower''s chest.


    "Sky Splitting."


    "Yes, I will pay attention."


    Chonglou nodded.


    Qianxue had a mysterious identity and was a member of the Ancient God Clan. It was still very easy to gather some information.


    Chonglou expressed his thanks for Qianxue''s reminder.


    "Sister Qianxue."


    The tower called out.


    "What''s wrong, Lou?"


    Qianxue''s large ice-blue eyes moved as she asked curiously.


    The quivering icy-blue eyes were filled with spirit light, causing the tower to become deeply enthralled.


    "No matter who you are, Sister Qianxue, I will definitely marry you."


    "You will always be my woman."


    As he spoke, he tightly wrapped his arms around the young girl''s waist and firmly said.


    When he learned of the tragedy that had befallen his parents, he treasured her even more.


    Chonglou also had the feeling that Qianxue wouldn''t stay home for too long.


    Perhaps, the departure of Qianxue wouldn''t be too far away.


    "Yes."


    Qianxue nodded her head, her mesmerizing voice making his heart tremble slightly.


    With the beauty in her bosom and the heavy tower in a trance, the two couldn''t help but gradually approach each other.


    In front of the Heavy Tower, Qianxue could put down her noble and elegant temperament. At this moment, she was just like a girl in love.


    Compared to the tower, Qianxue was more proactive as she slipped into the tower''s embrace.


    And at the same time, Brother Chonglou''s palms began to become a bit dishonest.


    Her snow-white skin was as exquisite as jade, and the soft touch gave her a dreamlike feeling.


    "Sister Qianxue."


    Chonglou''s heart sped up as he shouted excitedly.


    "Lou, I want to be your wife."


    "Qing Shui!"


    This voice was like the voice of a demon, it was like a demon possessed by a building.


    The Princess picked up the soft jade body of Qianxue and rushed into the room.


    The two of them had fallen into a dream of infatuation.


    The dress fell down, and the girl''s snow-white body bloomed into a bright color under the flickering lights.


    In the eyes of the tower, Qianxue''s body was the most perfect work of art in the world. Every inch of her snow-white skin was breathtakingly beautiful.


    Jade fat skin, sparkling jade feet, well-proportioned long legs, perfect proportion of the peak.


    Every part of her snow-white body was filled with extreme beauty.


    She gently hugged the girl in her arms.


    The two of them looked into each other''s eyes, and their eyes revealed happiness.


    However, just when the two of them were about to complete the most important step ¡­


    A terrifying energy wave exploded on her body.


    A terrifying profound energy fluctuation shook as the tower let out a miserable cry.


    The bare tower was directly sent flying.

 C103

    "Lou, are you alright?"


    The tower was sent flying as it lay sprawled on the ground, forming a large word on the ground.


    Qianxue, similarly bare-chested, quickly ran to the side of the tower.


    The young girl blushed when she saw the large calligraphy on the tower.


    But because he was worried about the injuries of the tower, he quickly asked with concern.


    "Cough, cough, cough ¡­"


    "I''m fine."


    "Sister Qianxue, what happened?"


    Chonglou had just been sent flying by a terrifying profound energy fluctuation.


    If not for his strong physique and the two Godly Grimoires protecting him, even if the tower didn''t die, a few of its bones would have been broken.


    It had to be known that Chonglou was completely dedicated to a blissful moment. Qianxue had also taken the initiative to cooperate with him.


    When the heavy tower was about to hit him, he had already aimed at the target and even felt that the goal was already halfway in.


    But that instant of explosion almost killed the tower.


    "Just now ¡­"


    Upon thinking of how the two of them had been lost in love, her ears immediately turned red.


    "Lou, you were up to no good."


    "I, I even forgot that I have the bloodline restriction."


    The girl''s face was flushed red. Although the heavy building was playing tricks on her, the girl had also fallen into an intoxicating dream.


    In addition, the girl knew that she was actively trying to please Chonglou.


    When she thought of how she was more proactive, the girl''s face became even redder.


    "Bloodline Confinement? What is that thing? "


    Chonglou hurriedly asked.


    "Bloodline Confinement is a kind of self-protection from the power of the bloodlines."


    "This is a bloodline power of our clan."


    "Before I fully awaken my bloodline, if I lose my virginity, it will cause great harm to me."


    "In order to prevent the bloodline from being destroyed, the bloodline''s power automatically formed a bloodline restriction."


    "Just now, Lou, you and I ¡­"


    "Just now, it was the bloodline shackles that activated."


    The girl said with a blush.


    Just now, the two of them had actually already completed the final step. But because of the bloodline shackles, the tower and Qianxue were forcibly separated.


    "Bloodline strength actually has such an effect?"


    "According to what Sister Eversnow said, didn''t I almost harm you?"


    Chonglou asked again.


    "Actually, it didn''t harm me."


    "My bloodline power has yet to fully awaken."


    "If I lose my virginity, at most, my blood energy will weaken, which will have some impact on my future cultivation."


    "If, if you really want it, I can give it to you."


    Qianxue said with a red face once again.


    "Sister Qianxue, you''re so stupid."


    The tower that was lying on the ground shook its head and pinched the young girl''s jade feet. Qianxue was willing to give up everything for its own sake, and the tower couldn''t bear to hurt her.


    "This bloodline power is very troublesome to deal with."


    Chonglou was also a bit helpless.


    At the most important moment, he had already learned of the bloodline shackles, so he naturally could not continue with this.


    But now, Qianxue was standing in front of him, naked as ever.


    In particular, when he saw a clean pink slit, blood almost flowed out of his nose.


    The expression in Chonglou''s eyes was a little strange, while Qianxue was a little surprised.


    Only when the girl looked down did she realize that she was right in front of the tower.


    She could not help but blush deeply.


    The girl had been too worried about the tower, so she didn''t have time to put on a single piece of clothing.


    "You, you''re still looking!"


    "Get up, Scoundrel Lou."


    The girl lightly kicked the tower with her jade-like feet.


    The action of the young girl made his eyes turn red.


    He grabbed the young girl''s foot and leaped up, then pulled the young girl into his embrace.


    "Lou, you!"


    Chonglou panted heavily as the girl jumped.


    Looking at the young girl''s rosy lips, the Heavy Tower was incomparably moved.


    The expression of love is not only a combination.

 C104

    It was a beautiful night, although the brothel and Qianxue weren''t truly partners.


    The two of them did not break through the last step of their relationship.


    But there was no difference between the two and their partner.


    The brothel was very happy.


    Because for him, Qianxue was able to reach such a level.


    Qianxue was such a noble and elegant woman, yet she was held in her arms. It was as if the Heavy Tower was holding the entire world in its hands.


    The young girl''s soft body was curled up in his arms, and he couldn''t help but smile foolishly.


    This kind of girl who would give up everything for him, Chonglou was even more determined to marry her.


    Qianxue was sleeping soundly. This also meant that she was very relaxed and happy.


    Her snow-white back was slightly undulating. She was as beautiful as a piece of artwork, so beautiful that it was suffocating.


    He just looked at the girl quietly. No matter how hard he looked, he couldn''t get tired of it.


    Unknowingly, the girl also opened her eyes.


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled, then quietly stared at each other.


    "Sister Qianxue, you''re so beautiful."


    Chonglou said softly as he stared at the girl''s icy-blue eyes.


    Moreover, his hand unconsciously brushed against the girl''s snow-white skin.


    The girl gently closed her eyes, feeling the itchiness on her skin.


    "Lou, you promised sister."


    "I must marry big sister."


    The girl tightly pressed her soft body against the tower.


    "Sister Qianxue, Little Lou swears that she will marry you in this life."


    "Wait for me, I will definitely marry you."


    When he felt the delicate skin of the young girl, his voice trembled.


    This kind of feeling also made Chonglou a bit restless.


    Qianxue was considerate, and she immediately smiled.


    "Lou, this time you will be gone for more than half a month."


    "You have to protect yourself well."


    "Let me make you happy again, scoundrel."


    After saying that, the young girl crawled into bed.


    Two hours later.


    The Heavy Tower had already returned to Flame Martial City.


    In the inner city of the Yan Wu City, everyone from the City Lord''s Mansion had gathered in the martial ground to support the warriors who were participating in the Fierce Beast Hunting Competition.


    City Lord Shangguan Yan was busy arranging matters for the City Lord.


    The berserk beast hunting competition this time would continue for half a month. Shangguan Yan would not be in Yan Wu City for a long time, after all, he still had some things to arrange.


    Otherwise, if something big happened in Yan Wu City, it would be troublesome.


    Shangguan Yan''s arrangements were completed.


    The hunting squads that had set out today were all present.


    This time, Shangguan Bing''er was in charge of the team, but the two main players were Huang Qide and Mu Que.


    Shangguan Bing''er, Huang Da, Twilight, Xu Shiji, Song Qing, Yang Feng, Li He, Dong Ming, Dong Liang, and Chonglou.


    These are the ten young fighters from Yan Wu City''s hunting team.


    Yellow Giant and Twilight were the two strongest martial artists in Yan Wu City.


    It was also the main fighting strength of the Fierce Beast Hunt.


    "Elder Xu, Elder Hong."


    "I''ll leave Yan Wu City to you two!"


    Shangguan Yan said respectfully.


    "Mayor, please be at ease. As long as the two of us are here, nothing bad will happen to the city."


    Old Xu and Teacher Hong were the seniors of Yanwu city, only slightly weaker than Shangguan Yan. Their combat prowess was very strong, and they were the loyal seniors of Yanwu city.


    "Old He, Old Feng, I''ll leave the safety of the City Lord to you two."


    Elder Xu said to the other two elders.


    "Don''t worry, guard the city well. Leave that to us."


    Elder He, who was guarding the pavilion, said with a face full of confidence.


    "Let''s go!"


    Shangguan Yan shouted, and the hunting team immediately set off.

 C105

    "All of you little fellows have to keep up with us in this Hundred Beast Hunt!"


    Shangguan Yan took the lead and called out to the ten young warriors behind him.


    Shangguan Yan looked at Shangguan Bing''er and the tower, and nodded to them.


    Brother Chonglou was still reminiscing about Qianxue''s service. That feeling had yet to fade.


    Although she didn''t have much experience, her techniques and hand movements were very rough.


    However, for the sake of the pavilion, Qianxue was willing to endure hardships. Therefore, even though her techniques and techniques were rather clumsy, she still served the pavilion with extreme pleasure and comfort.


    Even if they hurried on their way now, Brother Chonglou still hadn''t recovered from his joy.


    "Yellow Giant, Investigator Xu, and Li He, the three of you are the team leaders!"


    Shangguan Yan shouted.


    "Yes sir!"


    The three of them received the order and immediately walked to the front of the group.


    "Twilight, Song Qing, Yang Feng, the three of you will be at the end of the team."


    Shangguan Yan said again.


    He had been thinking of a way to train everyone while he travelled.


    "Yes sir!"


    Received command.


    Song Qing and the others went to the end of the team.


    Seeing Shangguan Yan separate him and Shangguan Bing''er, Yang Feng, who was at the end of the team, had a furious look on his face.


    When he saw Shangguan Bing''er secretly peeping at the heavy tower, and the warmth was still in her eyes, Yang Feng was so jealous that he almost exploded with anger.


    "Dong Ming, Dong Liang."


    "You guys are the left."


    Shangguan Yan gave the order again.


    "Yes sir!"


    Dong Ming and Dong Liang immediately stood on the left side, forming a line.


    The team''s actions changed. However, all eight of them had a tacit understanding with one another and had trained quite a bit.


    "Shangguan Bing''er, Chonglou."


    "Both of you take the right side!"


    Shangguan Yan shouted again.


    Shangguan Bing''er immediately wanted to move to the right.


    In the end, Chonglou didn''t even budge an inch.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Shangguan Bing''er called out anxiously.


    "Ah?" "What?"


    Chonglou looked at Shangguan Bing''er with a puzzled look and asked.


    "To the right."


    Shangguan Bing''er pulled the tower and ran to the right side of the line.


    Everyone noticed this detail.


    For the others, Chonglou didn''t react and they didn''t pay much attention.


    After all, everyone felt that the tower was a newcomer and hadn''t trained together before.


    However, the one who was the most unhappy was still Yang Feng.


    Because in Yang Feng''s heart, the location of the tower had originally been his.


    He, Yang Feng, should have been standing beside Shangguan Bing''er, holding her delicate hand.


    Although he was unwilling and jealous, he could only follow the orders and hurry on.


    "What are you daydreaming about?"


    "He''s out of his mind, didn''t he sleep last night?"


    Shangguan Bing''er asked exasperatedly with the Xuan Energy sound transmission.


    "Eh, yesterday, I didn''t sleep much ¡­"


    Chonglou coughed dryly twice.


    He had been ''busy'' the whole night. Of course, he hadn''t slept last night.


    Qianxue was too much of a shock to the tower, and right now, the tower was still in a daze.


    "This is for you. Eat it."


    Shangguan Bing''er handed over a pill and said softly.


    "What is it?"


    Chonglou asked with a voice transmission.


    "Breath Regulating Pill. This is a grade-3 pill. It can help you eliminate your fatigue and replenish your energy."


    "Keep your spirits up. When we get to the Hundred Beast Hunt, don''t embarrass our Yan Wu City."


    Shangguan Bing''er was a little worried about the tower, and so she kindly gave the tower a Grade 3 pill.


    The heavy pavilion was not really that exhausted. It was just that it was very excited. Being overly excited caused him to become a little absent-minded.


    After having a secret chat with Shangguan Bing''er for a while, the Chonglou seemed to have woken up a little.


    Martial Yan City was only two hundred miles away from the Hundred Beast Hunting Ground. To Chonglou and the others, even if they slowed down a little, it would only take half a day to get there.


    In the afternoon, only an hour and a half later, a huge forest slowly appeared on the open plains, just beyond the horizon.


    He saw the dense forest in the distance.


    Everyone knew that they were about to arrive at the Hundred Beast Hunt.


    As for the berserk beast hunting competition, it would naturally soon arrive.

 C106

    "We''ve finally arrived!"


    Looking at the city before him, Shangguan Yan heaved a sigh of relief.


    The people from the Heavy Tower all looked towards the city in front of them.


    "Xiong Pi City."


    Chonglou read it out loud.


    "Xiong Pi City is the head of the five great cities in the vicinity of the Hundred Beast Hunt."


    "In this berserk beast hunting competition, they will be the strongest contenders for first place."


    "Rumor has it that the martial artist that Xiong Pi City is leading this time is called Yin Fengyun. His strength is at the sixth level of the Spirit Profound Realm. "


    "Even if I were to join hands with Dusk, I''m afraid I would only be able to barely stop him with that kind of strength."


    "Moreover, I''ve also heard that the participating martial artists in Xiong Pi City are all at least at the fifth level of the Spirit Profound Realm."


    "If we meet them during the match, it will definitely not be a good thing."


    The giant yellow shook his head and said in a muffled voice.


    Mu Chi, who was wearing grey clothes by the side, also nodded his head.


    Obviously, everyone was afraid of the martial artists of Xiong Pi City.


    "If the opponent is strong, then all of you can just do your best."


    "To you, participating in the berserk beast hunting competition this time is merely a training exercise."


    Shangguan Yan, on the other hand, was in an excellent mood.


    "Let''s go into the city!"


    Shangguan Yan waved his hand, and everyone followed him into Xiong Pi City.


    "Yo, isn''t that the lord of Yan Wu City?"


    A voice that sounded rather sinister came from the side.


    Shangguan Yan was originally preparing to bring everyone to the gathering residence arranged by Xiong Pi City.


    But he didn''t expect that he would run into someone he knew.


    Not only was this acquaintance''s voice sinister, it also gave off a sinister feeling.


    However, his strength was filled with a cold and dangerous aura.


    "Cracked cathode."


    Hearing this voice, Shangguan Yan''s face changed slightly.


    Shangguan Yan called out the name of the Yin Splitting Cascade, and the expression on Chonglou''s face also changed slightly.


    The split cathode was not unfamiliar to the tower.


    He was the mayor of Splitting Mountain City.


    And the son of Splitting Yin was the heavy tower''s offense to the heavens.


    Sure enough, behind the Yin Splitter, there was a group of young martial artists. Ripping Sky was one of them.


    Upon seeing the tower, Ripping Heavens''s eyes immediately burned with rage.


    "Crack Yin Master, long time no see!"


    Looking at the cracked cathode, Shangguan Yan said lightly.


    Martial City and Splitting Mountain City did not have a good relationship.


    The cracked cathode was frequently aimed at Yan Wu City, and it had also deliberately hijacked Yan Wu City''s supplies.


    Because Crack Yin was too arrogant, the people from the two cities had tried to kill him before.


    Speaking of which, there were many grudges between the two sides.


    Moreover, Broken Yin had always wanted to annex Martial City. Their plot with the Zhao Family was also to carry out the Fierce Beast Hunting Competition.


    "It''s been a long time."


    "This time, let''s exchange pointers between the young martial artists from the two cities and see who will obtain a good ranking."


    "How about the two of us bet alone?"


    Cracked Cathode smiled as he spoke.


    "Let''s bet on the wager. This is customary."


    "However, since you want to gamble, you should first meet with the other City Lords."


    Shangguan Yan said lightly.


    The man was sinister and ruthless, Shangguan Yan did not want to waste words with him.


    "In that case, let''s go meet with the other City Lords first."


    Crack Yin smiled.


    He didn''t care if Shangguan Yan would bet with him.


    Because his so-called bet was just to lower Shangguan Yan''s vigilance.


    When that time came, the plan would be implemented and he could deal with Shangguan Yan.


    After he finished speaking, he prepared to leave with his people.


    "Chonglou, I never thought that a trash with such strength like you would actually be able to join the Yan Wu City Hunt Squad."


    "Humph, is there no one else in Yan Wu City?"


    At this moment, Cracking Heaven taunted the tower.


    During the Eight Treasures Auction, Heaven Breaker had run into a heavy tower. At that time, the power of the tower was only at the ninth level of the Human Profound Realm.


    Currently, less than half a month had passed.


    In the eyes of the heavens, no matter how much the tower''s strength increased, it would only be around the first level of the Spirit Profound Realm.


    With this kind of strength, participating in the berserk beast hunting competition was indeed a waste.


    With Ripping Sky''s taunting, the atmosphere between the two groups of people immediately became tense.

 C107

    The other young martial artists of Yan Wu City were all enraged.


    Although the Sky Splitter had taunted the Heavy Tower alone, it had humiliated the entire Yan Wu City.


    "Sky Cracking, what do you mean?"


    Shangguan Bing''er had an angry look on her face, pointing her finger at Ripping Sky as she said angrily.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Miss Bing''er, why would your Yan Wu City let this kind of trash join the hunting team?"


    "Could it be that Yan Wu City can''t choose a more suitable person?"


    Ripping Sky asked in disdain.


    Furthermore, as he looked up at Shangguan Bing''er, he did some lascivious things to her.


    Although his movements were more obscure, every man knew what he was doing.


    Seeing Ripping Heaven''s actions, the young martial artists of Yan Wu City were instantly enraged. All of them glared angrily at Ripping Sky.


    "Chonglou is trash?"


    "I think you''re the trash."


    "You trashy second generation ancestor!"


    Shangguan Bing''er was also a hot-tempered, nervous girl, and she scolded the sky angrily.


    "Shangguan Bing''er, you actually dared to call me a trash, and even call me a trash''s second generation!"


    Being scolded by Shangguan Bing''er, she was extremely angry.


    The heavens hated it when people called him a trash second generation.


    Because he was indeed a trash of a second generation, relying on his father to split the Yin.


    Therefore, the words'' trash the second generation ''was the one that Heaven Breaker was the least willing to hear.


    Being scolded by Shangguan Bing''er as well, Heaven Breaker''s face twisted in anger.


    "What''s wrong with scolding you?"


    "Since you can insult our Martial City and Chonglou, can''t I not scold you?"


    Shangguan Bing''er said with a humph.


    "Bing-Er, pay attention to your image."


    "Girl, how can you curse?"


    Shangguan Yan purposely scolded him.


    Although Shangguan Yan did not want Shangguan Bing''er to curse him, he did not want his to curse him.


    However, Shangguan Yan was still very happy that he had scolded Ripping Sky.


    At the very least, compared to his own daughter, Heaven Breaker was indeed a good-for-nothing second generation.


    On this point, Shangguan Yan was actually secretly delighted in his heart.


    Shangguan Bing''er had scolded the Heaven Breaker''s second generation, and as the father of the Heaven Breaker, Cleaving Yin, his face was rather dark.


    The splitting of the sky was disappointing, and the splitting of the cathode was also very irritating.


    His father''s trash, the Second Ancestor, had killed quite a few people for this.


    "Shangguan Bing''er, just you wait!"


    "In the Hundred Beast Hunt, I pray that you don''t touch me."


    "Otherwise, I will let you know that I, a good-for-nothing second generation ancestor, can also cause you to scream miserably!"


    The eye of the sky was filled with the anger of lust.


    There was a clear hint of lust in his words.


    "Chonglou, you trash are waiting as well."


    "I will make you pay for the humiliation at the auction."


    "Let''s go."


    Ripping Sky cursed a few words in anger and then quickly left ¡­ ¡­


    "This damnable second generation ancestor is truly annoying."


    When Shangguan Bing''er heard the threats, she was very angry.


    "Don''t be angry, Miss Bing''er!"


    "If we meet Cracked Heavens and the others in the Hundred Beasts Hunt, we''ll make them suffer!"


    Yang Feng said angrily.


    Yang Feng liked Shangguan Bing''er brainlessly.


    If anyone dared to threaten Shangguan Bing''er, Yang Feng would fight him to the death.


    Whether it was the tower or the sky, Yang Feng did not care.


    "Yang Feng, don''t get excited."


    "There''s something wrong with the people in Splitting Mountain City this time."


    Xu Shiji had a strong detection ability, so he suddenly spoke up.


    "What did you find, Detective Xu?"


    Huang Ji, Twilight and the others hurriedly asked.


    "There aren''t any familiar young martial artists from Splitting Mountain City."


    "Those guys are very unfamiliar."


    "Moreover, their strengths are all around the fifth level of the Spirit Profound Realm."


    "If we meet them, we''ll definitely have a fierce battle."


    Xu Shiji said indifferently.


    "Xu Xianfeng is very sensitive."


    "I wanted to remind you too."


    "Splitting Mountain City has come prepared this time. Everyone, be careful."


    Shangguan Yan also warned him seriously.


    "Let''s go and meet up with the people from the sixteen cities."


    Shangguan Yan waved his hand, and everyone followed closely behind.

 C108

    Xiong Pi City, on the enormous general''s platform.


    Fourteen large city lords had arrived a long time ago, and beside these fourteen large city lords stood two experts at the Earth Profound Realm.


    And at the bottom of the platform, several hundred young martial artists waited in silence.


    Although everyone was waiting in silence, there were already people starting to get into a deadlock. The fluctuating profound strength was deliberately provoking each other.


    The berserk beast hunting competition was held in the sixteen surrounding cities.


    In addition, some of the stronger families didn''t even have the right to know about this.


    Because of this, not many people knew about it.


    "Sun Splitter, Shangguan Yan, the two of you actually came here just now."


    The one who presided over the Fierce Beast Hunt this time was the City Lord of Xiong Pi City, Yin Mo. Seeing that Fissure and Shangguan Yan had arrived with their teams, he directly stood up.


    Yin Nightmare stood up, and the other thirteen City Lords stood up at the same time.


    When the men from the Yan Wu City and Splitting Mountain City arrived, everyone looked over.


    Splitting Mountain City had always been quite strong. It could be said that they had both entered the top three a few times.


    It was also because Mountain Splitting Mountain City was very powerful that people had always paid attention to it.


    The martial artists of Splitting Mountain City had already made their way to the front of the city, so they were receiving even more attention from everyone.


    As for Yan Wu City, there were very few martial artists that paid attention to it.


    Even though the strength of Yan Wu City could only be considered normal, it would still attract a lot of attention.


    That was because a cute little beauty like Shangguan Bing''er was in the team.


    As they walked slowly into the field, Shangguan Bing''er''s beauty caught the attention of many.


    The young martial artists of Yan Wu City could also feel many unfriendly gazes.


    That was because in the eyes of many warriors, a beautiful girl like Shangguan Bing''er was easily attacked.


    The fierce beast hunting competition was extremely brutal.


    Killing and robbing was a common occurrence.


    For a cute little beauty like Shangguan Bing''er, if she could not protect herself, the result would be even more miserable.


    When warriors cultivated Xuan Energy, their blood and energy were vigorous, and there were certain aspects in which they needed a lot.


    All the male warriors looked at Shangguan Bing''er''s snow-white long legs with burning eyes.


    Seeing Shangguan Bing''er moving her legs, everyone around could almost hear her swallowing her saliva.


    "This girl seems to be quite charming."


    Looking at the fiery gazes of quite a few people, Chonglou felt a bit of a headache coming on.


    Although this was the first time the tower had participated in a hunting competition, it was also their first time experiencing it.


    But Chonglou knew very well what sort of trouble a cute little beauty would bring.


    For a cute little beauty like Shangguan Bing''er, if she was on Earth, she would probably be harassed by a lot of gangsters no matter where she went.


    Needless to say, in this world of the Spirit Profound Continent, military power was the deciding factor.


    As long as he had the strength, he could obtain anything.


    As a result, there were no rules in the Spiritual Martial Force.


    The only rule was strength.


    "Is this Miss Shangguan Bing''er?"


    Chonglou and the others separated from Shangguan Yan and joined the crowd of young martial artists. However, a similar group of young martial artists surrounded them.


    The person who arrived wore the clothes of Xiong Pi City''s guards, and the person in the lead wore a capable white robe.


    The white robed man had a slender figure and a handsome face. However, he had a pair of sharp, graceful eyebrows.


    And his aura was almost the strongest amongst all the young martial artists.


    "Yin Feng Yun, why do you call us Miss Bing''er?"


    The huge yellow dragon and Mu Que stood in front of Shangguan Bing''er, blocking her way.


    The two of them were the most loyal guards that Shangguan Yan had ever assigned, naturally they had to protect Shangguan Bing''er as they pleased.


    Yin Feng Yun was not a kind person.

 C109

    "The two of you, don''t be so agitated."


    "I just came to say hello to Miss Shangguan Bing''er."


    Yin Fengyun gave a faint smile, showing that he was quite well-behaved.


    "Say hello?"


    "Who doesn''t know that you are a dangerous man?"


    "If you don''t have anything to offer, then be a thief or a scoundrel."


    Mu Xing sneered and said.


    Actually, Xiong Pi City and Splitting Mountain City were both like a small marten.


    Although the two cities didn''t have any alliance, they all had the same goal and didn''t care what methods they used.


    "You two, I won''t be happy if you''re so hostile towards me."


    "All of you ought to know the strength of my Xiong Pi City."


    "If you meet us at the Hundred Beasts Hunt, if I wasn''t happy at the time, you would have been eliminated immediately."


    Yin Feng Yun said with a threatening tone.


    "Yin Fengyun, what do you mean by that?"


    "Threatening us? Do you think we''re afraid of you? "


    The giant Huang and Mu Xing did not say anything, but the hot-tempered Yang Feng immediately shouted in anger.


    "Hehe, someone from Yan Wu City."


    "He''s not that strong, but his temper is quite bad."


    Yin Feng Yun said with a gentle smile. However, his eyes were looking down on the people of Yan Wu City.


    "Young Master, why talk so much with them?"


    "I''ll see you in the Hundred Beasts Hunt then."


    "If we were to run into them, wouldn''t Shangguan Bing''er be Young Master''s woman?"


    On the side, a somewhat wretched looking fighter sneered.


    He was one of the participating martial artists in Xiong Pi City, and he was extremely strong.


    While Yin Fengyun was conversing with Huang Ji and the rest, his vulgar gaze had been wandering over Shangguan Bing''er''s body the entire time.


    "Bastard, you''ve gone too far!"


    Hearing the warriors from Xiong Pi City insult Shangguan Bing''er in such a way, all the young warriors of Yan Wu City were enraged.


    "You''re going too far?"


    "If he doesn''t have the ability, then he deserves to be bullied."


    "He doesn''t have the ability to be so stubborn. This is called idiocy."


    A white robed youth said in a creepy voice.


    "Yin Feng Yun, we admit that Xiong Pi City is very powerful."


    "But if you really want to deal with us, we won''t wait for death either."


    "If they really piss us off, the hunting squadron of Xiong Pi City will have to pay the price as well."


    The yellow giant''s voice was rough and full of trembling power.


    "Is that so?"


    "If you want us to pay the price, I''m afraid you don''t have the strength to do so."


    While speaking, Yin Feng Yun released his profound energy.


    The faces of the Yellow Giant, Twilight and the others changed.


    "Sixth stage of the Spirit Profound Realm, you, you actually broke through again ¡­"


    Huang Da exclaimed.


    From the intelligence they gathered, it seemed that Yin Fengyun''s strength was only stable at the sixth level of the Spirit Profound Realm, early in the morning.


    However, he didn''t expect that Yin Feng Yun would make another breakthrough.


    If they were at the sixth level of the Spirit Profound Realm, then the Yellow Giant and Dusk Burst would still be able to resist Yin Fengyun for a bit.


    But now, the Yellow Giant and Dusk Burn felt a sense of dread in their hearts.


    "I am here to find Miss Shangguan Bing''er, not to fight against your Yan Wu City."


    "I''m here to propose."


    Yin Feng Yun said with a faint smile.


    "What did you say?" To propose? "


    "You''re dreaming!"


    The word ''suitor'' also meant that Yin Fengyun wanted to marry Shangguan Bing''er, and upon hearing that, Yang Feng was once again enraged.


    "It''s not your place to talk to me when I ask Miss Bing''er to marry me."


    "Scram!"


    The burst of profound energy at the sixth level of the Spirit Profound Realm, instantly causing Yang Feng''s face to turn deathly pale.


    If you are weaker than a man, then a man is weaker than a dog!


    "Miss Bing''er, you should know the dangers of this berserk beast hunting competition."


    "If it wasn''t for my protection, I believe that quite a few people would have attacked you for coveting your beauty."


    "However, as long as you agree to be my woman, no one will dare to touch you."


    "Give me an answer now."


    Yin Feng Yun said confidently and arrogantly.


    He did not really like Shangguan Bing''er, but just wanted to conquer her.


    The conquest was just a game.

 C110

    "How is it? Have you thought it over clearly?"


    "Miss Bing''er!"


    "The berserk beast hunting competition starts at midnight."


    "It''s getting late."


    "If you make your decision earlier, I''ll announce it to everyone right now."


    "At that time, no one will dare to covet you."


    Yin Feng Yun''s face was fierce, and his words were powerful.


    It was as if his words were an unsurpassable will that no one dared to offend.


    Furthermore, as long as Shangguan Bing''er nodded in agreement, this matter was decided.


    These words of Yin Feng Yun were using Shangguan Bing''er''s own safety to threaten her, and of course, Shangguan Bing''er would not agree.


    Shangguan Bing''er was also a stubborn girl, and Yin Feng Yun''s threat was a perfect example of a sinister villain.


    Shangguan Bing''er hated treacherous people the most.


    "You disgusting fellow."


    "You want me to be your woman? "You''re dreaming!"


    Shangguan Bing''er spat on his face.


    Rejecting the offer in front of him, Yin Fengyun''s face instantly darkened.


    "Shangguan Bing''er."


    "Since you don''t want to be my woman, then I can only use other methods."


    "Let yourself beg to be my woman."


    "When we get to the Hundred Beasts Hunt, you will know of my methods."


    A cold light flashed across Yin Feng Yun''s eyes.


    If they could not do it openly, they had to do it secretly. If Shangguan Bing''er did not agree, Yin Feng Yun could only use the stronger ones.


    "Yin Fengyun, you are so crazy."


    "Let me tell you the truth, I, Shangguan Bing''er already have a man."


    Shangguan Bing''er could not bear Yin Fengyun''s harassment, and immediately lied.


    "What, what did you say? You have a man? "


    Yin Fengyun''s facial expression changed slightly.


    Shangguan Bing''er''s beauty was ranked second amongst the sixteen Great Cities, and no one dared to challenge her.


    It could also be said that Shangguan Bing''er was the most beautiful girl in a thousand miles around.


    This was also the reason why Yin Fengyun was so determined to subdue Shangguan Bing''er, and let her be his woman.


    However, hearing Shangguan Bing''er''s words, Yin Feng Yun''s face changed.


    "That''s right, I already have a man."


    "What, didn''t you hear me clearly?"


    "I''ll say it again, I, Shangguan Bing''er, have a man now!"


    "Hmph."


    Shangguan Bing''er gave a humph.


    This not only shocked Yin Feng Yun, but also all of the young warriors in the city.


    Chonglou was also stunned for a moment.


    That little girl Shangguan Bing''er, Chonglou could not remember what kind of man he was.


    "Who is your man?"


    "What''s his name?"


    Yin Feng Yun said angrily while gnashing his teeth.


    He, Yin Feng Yun, was the most powerful one among the sixteen cities.


    He was an absolute genius.


    Only Shangguan Bing''er, the most beautiful woman in the sixteen cities, was fit to be his woman, to be her woman.


    But now, Shangguan Bing''er had actually said abruptly that she had a man.


    Yin Feng Yun was trembling in anger.


    He swore that he would find that man and kill him.


    The man who had attacked her, Shangguan Bing''er, must die.


    "You want to know my man''s name?"


    "Hmph, I''ll just tell you directly."


    "He''s a genius fighter from our Yan Wu City."


    "A true genius that has awakened a grade ten Origin Spirit is not a grade seven Origin Spirit like you."


    Shangguan Bing''er had also taken the opportunity to mock Yin Feng Yun, and this only made him angrier.


    "His name is Chonglou. He is standing right next to me."


    As she said that, Shangguan Bing''er jumped to the side of the tower, her delicate hands holding onto the tower''s arms, and even her body.


    Furthermore, Shangguan Bing''er had made a sweet and intimate gesture.


    As soon as Shangguan Bing''er said that, the one who was the most shocked was not Yin Feng Yun and the rest, nor the giant Huang and the rest.


    The one who was the most shocked was Chonglou.


    Chonglou looked at Shangguan Bing''er with a dazed look on his face.


    This girl, which play did she sing?


    That Yin Fengyun was so fierce, Brother Chonglou didn''t even want to mess with him, okay?


    "That guy is so annoying. Help me block him."


    Shangguan Bing''er said softly.


    Under Yin Fengyun''s murderous gaze, Chonglou was a little speechless.


    Shangguan Bing''er, this little girl, had actually had such a bright mind, she wanted him to be her shield, and at that moment, the Heavy Tower did not even have the time to react.


    However, since he had already used it as a shield for Shangguan Bing''er, of course, he would not be the one to suffer a loss.


    "That''s right, I am Bing-Er''s man."


    As he spoke, he pulled Bing''er into his arms and pinched her butt.


    That action of the Chonglou had caused Shangguan Bing''er''s face to redden, and she had almost cried out in surprise. However, in order to block Yin Feng Yun, she had held herself back in embarrassment.


    Shangguan Bing''er tolerated it, how could Yin Fengyun tolerate it?


    He wanted nothing more than to pull out a forty meter long blade and hack this b * stard from the tower to death.


    Yin Feng Yun was not the only one who wanted to kill him with that move of his.


    Shangguan Bing''er was so beautiful, and wherever she went, she was like a goddess.


    Almost all the male warriors were lusting after Shangguan Bing''er''s beauty.


    Just from that move of his just now, Brother Chonglou had offended everyone.

 C111

    He could feel that the atmosphere in his surroundings was a bit off.


    Brother Chonglou released his grip.


    Chonglou discovered that if he were to continue hugging this person, he was afraid that he would be hacked to death later on.


    "Chonglou!"


    Yin Fengyun''s eyes were fixed on the tower, that murderous intent seemed to have turned into something real.


    The pressure of Yin Feng Yun''s Xuan Energy was immediately released, and that pressure left the Mulberry a little speechless.


    This Yin Feng Yun was really a fierce man.


    This heavy feeling of profound strength was even more terrifying than that of the Yellow Giant.


    Being pushed around by Shangguan Bing''er as a shield was a huge headache for Chonglou.


    "I''m from the Heavy Tower, what can I do for you?"


    Chonglou said calmly.


    The look in others'' eyes wanted nothing more than to eat him. Of course, Brother Chonglou couldn''t give in.


    As a man, he had to be able to withstand it no matter what.


    "If I were you, I''d kick my ass with my tail between my legs."


    "Let me tell you, Miss Bing''er, people like you don''t have access to such things."


    Feeling that the tower''s profound strength was only around the third level of the Spirit Profound Realm, Yin Fengyun''s face was even full of disdain.


    "Not worthy?"


    Chonglou smiled faintly.


    Gently grabbing onto Shangguan Bing''er''s soft white hands, she intentionally pinched them in front of Yin Fengyun.


    That move made Yin Feng Yun''s face twitch, and his killing intent surged out.


    "Bing-Er, your little hand is so white. It''s so soft."


    "It''s a pity that I was disturbed when I gave you a massage yesterday."


    "I''ll give you a massage sometime, and give you a massage."


    Chonglou deliberately smiled as he spoke.


    Speaking of yesterday''s massage, Shangguan Bing''er lowered her head bashfully, not daring to look at him too seriously.


    This kind of detail fell into Yin Feng Yun''s eyes. His hands began to shake even harder.


    Massage the body... Without thinking, he already knew what had happened to the two of them.


    For a guy like Yin Fengyun, his brain was working really fast, and he even imagined what would make him spit out blood.


    The woman he wanted to conquer had been snatched away by another man, and they had done so in front of him.


    To Yin Fengyun, who was powerful and had a strong personality, when had he ever been humiliated like this before?


    To Yin Fengyun, the actions of Chonglou were a huge humiliation, and a huge obstacle in his path of martial arts.


    "I ¡­ I will kill you!"


    "I''m going to crush your bones."


    Unable to bear the humiliation and anger, Yin Feng Yun unleashed his Xuan Energy and tried to attack the tower.


    "Stop!"


    A loud shout came from the general''s platform.


    "You little fellows, what are you doing?"


    "There will be plenty of chances to make a move then."


    The City Lord of Feiyan City shouted.


    The 16 City Lords were discussing about the wager this time.


    He did not expect that there would be signs of profound energy fluctuations after he had tapped the platform.


    Only then did the crowd realize that Yin Fengyun had made his move.


    "City Governor Yin, the little fellow from your Xiong Pi City has a temper?"


    "The match hasn''t even started and you already want to fight?"


    "From what I see, this year''s competition seems to be full of gunpowder."


    The City Lord of Wind Wolf City also smiled faintly.


    However, his words contained disdain towards Xiong Pi City.


    After all, Xiong Pi City had always been unusually strong.


    If he was strong, he would naturally be very arrogant.


    "I don''t care about matters between the younger generation."


    "Since all of us have decided on the rules and rewards for this berserk beast hunting competition."


    "Then, just announce it."


    "Wasting time like this isn''t a solution either."


    "The little guys'' hands are all itchy, then let them start the match as soon as possible."


    City Governor Xiong Pi, Yin Xiang, had an indifferent expression.


    Their Xiong Pi City''s strength was one of the strongest this time, of course it was without fear.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s announce the rules and rewards of the competition."


    The sixteen city lords had all reached an agreement.

 C112

    Flying Swallow City was a peak existence in the past berserk beast hunting competitions.


    He was one of the two or three strong contenders.


    Generally speaking, the number one in Xiong Pi City, the Wind Wolf City, and the Flying Yan City could compete with each other, and unless both parties were injured, it would be extremely difficult for the team in the future to obtain a good ranking.


    Flying Swallow City''s strength was on par with Xiong Pi and the others.


    This was why there was a bit of a show to do in the sixteen cities.


    As for Yan Wu City ¡­


    Yan Wu City''s strength could be considered to be in the upper middle tier, and its ranking was only around seventy to eighty. This position wouldn''t be taken seriously or looked down upon by others.


    Flying Swallow City''s City Lord, Yan Ji, stood in the middle of the general''s platform as the mixed voices of profound strength entered the ears of all the young practitioners.


    "Silence!"


    Feiyan City let out a light cry as the profound strength of the eighth level of the Earth Profound Realm vibrated, causing all the young martial practitioners to quiet down.


    "I am Yan Ji from Flying Goose City. I will explain the rules of this year''s Fierce Beast Hunt."


    Yan Ji swept a glance at his surroundings before speaking again.


    "This year''s Fierce Beast Hunt is just like the previous years."


    "The rules will remain the same."


    "Hunting a Xuan Beast, obtaining points to evaluate the final place."


    "The accumulation of points, is entirely determined by the points jade tablet."


    "During the hunting competition, there are no rules. You can use any method to get points."


    "Right, points are not something that can only be obtained by killing Xuan Beasts."


    "Actually killing people, the points are even higher."


    As Yan Ji spoke, many of the young martial artists were a bit excited. These excited fellows all had one characteristic, and that was that they were strong and bloodthirsty.


    For example, Yin Feng Yun. He gave a cold glance at the tower, and he could feel the smell of blood.


    When he heard the Flying Yan City Lord''s words, his face turned cold, because these rules were too cruel.


    "The hunting competition is half a month away."


    "Half a month''s time, all of you must return to Xiong Pi City at noon on the 15th day. If you don''t return on time, then you''ll be disqualified."


    "You are not allowed to accept the help of people unrelated to the competition. Once we discover them, we will be disqualified as well."


    "Don''t rely on others to cheat. Our sixteen cities have sealed off the entire Hundred Beasts Hunt, and we have sent experts to patrol."


    "Fierce Beast Hunting Competition, you can only rely on yourselves."


    "The rules are almost here."


    "Then, let''s talk about the question of rewards."


    "Reward can be divided into team reward and individual reward."


    "Team, ten people per team."


    "The ten members added together will receive the three teams with the highest number of points. They will receive the qualifications to be baptized in the waterfall."


    "Personal reward."


    "In addition to the team reward, the top ten people with the most points will also be eligible to enter the Black Waterfall Baptism."


    "The individual rewards will not be counted in the team slots. In other words, the person who obtains the personal rewards will not be counted in the individual slots."


    "Moreover, the first place candidate will receive a drop of the earth spirit pith."


    Flying Swallow City Lord Yan Ji, introduced in detail.


    When the Flying Geese City Lord spoke of the Earth Spirit Marrow, the young martial artists below the platform were all shocked to the core.


    "It''s actually the Earth Spirit Marrow!"


    Shangguan Bing''er couldn''t help but cry out in surprise.


    Chonglou originally wouldn''t have known anything about the essence of the earth, but because of the inheritance of the demonic god''s memories.


    He did know a lot about it.


    The Earth Spirit Marrow was the condensed essence of the world formed by the earth''s spirit energy, or in other words, the essence of the earth.


    To a cultivator, having a special power was a great tonic.


    Furthermore, the Earth Spirit Marrow had a special use.


    It was to help martial practitioners establish a high-quality, high-grade ''Ling Xi''.


    Ling Xi was the symbol of an Earth Profound Realm martial practitioner.


    The so-called: Spirit Creek Accomplishment, Beginning of the Martial Dao.


    These six short words were enough to see the importance of Ling Xi.


    A martial artist needed to open up the ''Spirit Creek'' in order to break through to the Earth Profound Realm.


    Ling Xi was divided into nine levels.


    It was relatively easy to open up a low-leveled ''Ling Xi'', but to open up a high-leveled, high-quality ''Ling Xi'' was a little difficult.


    Furthermore, Ling Xi''s cultivation level was related to the martial path''s future achievements.


    Generally speaking, if Ling Xi''s level was below level five, then that martial artist wouldn''t have the ability to step into the Sovereign Profound Realm in the future. In other words, the lower level Ling Xi''s martial artist was practically completely crippled.


    Therefore, every single martial practitioner who had broken through to the Earth Profound Realm wanted to open up a high quality ''Ling Xi''.


    This was the greatest use of the Earth Spirit Marrow.


    Even a single drop of the most ordinary Earth Spirit Marrow could allow a martial artist to open up a grade seven ''Ling Xi'' or higher.


    The earth spirit pith was the martial dao guarantee.


    This was the reason why the Earth Spirit Marrow caused such a great shock the moment it appeared.

 C113

    "Berserk beast hunting competition, starting at midnight. You still have a period of time to rest, get ready."


    "Next, all of you will be brought to different directions and wait for the time to come."


    "The berserk beast hunting competition will officially begin."


    "Now, we will start distributing the jade tokens."


    "The guards that we have arranged will bring the various hunting teams to their designated locations."


    Flying Swallow City''s City Lord said that the berserk beast hunting competition had started halfway.


    After distributing the points jade medallion, Chonglou also received his own points jade medallion.


    The thumb-sized green jade tablet was emitting a fluorescent light, and the entire jade tablet was connected by a special string.


    On the cyan colored jade tablet, there was a series of zeros. Since there were no profound beasts at the moment, his points would naturally be zero.


    "I''m your leader. Please follow me."


    When the Heavy Tower was checking the points jade plates, a servant that was specially arranged spoke to the people of Yan Wu City.


    "Let''s go." "Time to go."


    Yellow Giant called out to the others, and everyone followed the attendant leading the group.


    "Chonglou, let''s go!"


    Shangguan Bing''er tugged on the corner of her clothes and said softly.


    However, just as he took a step forward, he heard an unfriendly voice.


    "Chonglou, I hope that you won''t run into me at the Hundred Beasts Hunt too early."


    Yin Feng Yun said coldly.


    "Heh."


    Chonglou smiled faintly, not bothering to pay attention to this fellow at all. He directly went ahead with Huang Giant and the others.


    And after Chonglou and the others left, a young martial artist wearing a bamboo hat took off his bamboo hat.


    If the Heavy Tower was here, he definitely wouldn''t be a stranger.


    This guy was actually Zhao Wuji.


    "Zhao Wuji, proceed according to the plan."


    "Let''s meet at the designated location first."


    Heaven Breaker said to Zhao Wuji.


    Zhao Wuji nodded. He had formed a hunting team with Zhao Wuji.


    This hunting team of rogue cultivators had three young warriors from the Zhao Family. They were the most outstanding young warriors from the Zhao Family.


    Zhao Wuji, Heaven Breaker, and the others were working together to target Shangguan Bing''er.


    Chonglou and the others didn''t know that besides Xiong Pi City''s Yin Feng Yun and his hunting team that were eyeing them covetously ¡­


    And there was also the secret trouble, Zhao Wuji.


    Yan Wu City''s hunting squad was arranged to the west side.


    Dusk was falling, but there was still plenty of time in the early hours of the morning.


    After being brought to the designated area, everyone sat in meditation as they prepared for the berserk beast hunting competition that was about to begin.


    This was the first time Chonglou had participated in such a cruel competition.


    To Chonglou, this was like a game.


    However, this kind of game required one to bet their life.


    Although it was very dangerous, the tower was actually filled with excitement.


    To Chonglou, this kind of danger was full of excitement. He liked to feel the excitement, and also liked to feel the feeling.


    Moreover, when they left the general''s platform in Xiong Pi City, Chuang Lou had a sense of the surroundings.


    There were around five hundred and sixty people participating in the Fierce Beast Hunting Competition.


    In other words, there would be fifty-six teams entering the Hundred Beasts Hunt.


    The Hundred Beast Hunt was very large, but if five hundred people were to enter, it would be easier to meet them.


    Although the rules of the competition were such that everyone had to split up before the competition could begin.


    However, once the competition began, many powerful teams would immediately think of ways to deal with the other contestants.


    This was because killing people could also get points, and very high points too.


    "Get ready."


    As time slowly passed, midnight arrived.


    The giant yellow dragon shouted out to everyone, and the warriors of the Yan Wu City''s hunting squadron all gathered together.


    "Tonight, we''ll move ten miles forward. Let''s get used to it first."


    "Don''t move too fast, and try not to cause too much battle ripples."


    "Discover the target and finish it quickly."


    "Forward the formation, according to the City Lord''s arrangements."


    The giant yellow man was the captain of the hunting squadron, so he made the arrangements.


    After the arrangements were made, the hunt officially began at midnight.

 C114

    The berserk beast hunting competition officially began.


    The Fiery Martial City hunting team represented by Chonglou and the others also entered the lush forest of the Hundred Beast Hunting Ground.


    Because it was night time, the group could only roughly determine their position.


    But now, on the first day of the match, the direction was not important.


    He only needed to enter the Hundred Beasts Hunt.


    Outside the Hundred Beasts Hunt, there weren''t many profound beasts.


    There were only a few low-level profound beasts that had sneaked in from the outside.


    When they entered the Hundred Beasts Hunt, they did not immediately encounter any profound beasts.


    Furthermore, because the hunting squads that had entered were separated, they didn''t meet the other squads immediately.


    However, the people of the Heavy Tower could still feel the explosive sound of profound strength coming from deep within the forest.


    "Stop."


    The giant yellow one cried out.


    After moving for more than ten miles, not even an hour had passed.


    Because it was the first day of the competition, the giant yellow did not intend to enter the Hundred Beasts Hunt overnight.


    After all, it was night time, and there would still be some repercussions.


    "Tonight, let''s rest here. Tomorrow, we''ll enter the Hundred Beasts Hunt again."


    The giant Huang said to the crowd.


    Right now, one could hear the explosive sound of profound energy.


    Those explosive sounds clearly did not seem like they were from killing Xuan Beasts.


    Because at the periphery of the Hundred Beast Hunting Ground, there were almost no high level profound beasts.


    Moreover, in the entire Hundred Beast Hunt, the highest level profound beasts were only at the third level.


    A third stage profound beast, a martial practitioner of the Spirit Profound Realm could deal with them together.


    Since the profound energy explosion was not caused by the profound beasts, then there could only be one conclusion.


    That was, there were already martial artists fighting.


    For some ruthless and cruel martial artists, the slaughter had only just begun.


    And on the first night they entered the Hundred Beasts Hunt, many people were unable to find peace.


    The rules of the berserk beasts'' hunting competition also encouraged bloodshed and slaughter.


    This led to the danger of the competition.


    "Dong Ming, Dong Liang, set up the camp."


    "Investigate and set up traps."


    "Song Qingyang Feng, you guys take a look around."


    "Miss Bing''er, Chonglou, you guys help Dong Ming build a camp."


    "Let''s take a break here for now. We''ll start the hunt tomorrow."


    The giant yellow man carefully arranged for them to arrive.


    This place was a half cave. It wasn''t easy for people to find the campsite, so it could be considered rather secluded.


    To a martial artist, setting up a camp was a piece of cake. As for Xu Que and Xing Xing, the two of them had rich experience outside.


    The warning authorities were also properly arranged around the perimeter.


    Yang Feng and Song Qing patrolled the surroundings, but they could not find any traces of the others.


    Without a trace of the surroundings, everyone returned to the campsite to rest and recharge their energy.


    They were waiting for tomorrow morning to officially begin the Profound Beast Hunt.


    "Hmph."


    Seeing the Heavy Tower leaning against Shangguan Bing''er''s tent, Yang Feng gave a cold humph, a deep sense of jealousy in his eyes.


    "Kid, what right do you have to stay by Miss Bing''er''s side?"


    Yang Feng said to Dong Ming and Dong Liang beside him, showing his dissatisfaction.


    "Yang Feng, the heavy tower protecting Miss Bing''er, that was arranged by the mayor."


    "Don''t be too impulsive."


    Song Qing comforted her.


    However, his consolation only made Yang Feng angrier.


    "Protect Miss Bing''er?"


    "Hmph."


    "That Heavy Tower is the weakest amongst us. I''m afraid Miss Bing''er will have to protect him."


    Yang Feng was even more unwilling and said in disdain.


    Yang Feng purposely grumbled and the tower acted like it didn''t hear him.


    However, just as Yang Feng was deliberately continuing to act in a strange manner, the tower suddenly stood up.


    "Be careful, there''s movement!"


    The tower called out.


    "If there''s any movement, what the f * ck."


    "If there was any movement, it would have been discovered a long time ago."


    Yang Feng mocked again.


    However, in the next moment, the sound of wind breaking suddenly rang out.


    "Dark Shattering Arrow!"


    "Be careful!"


    Upon hearing the sound of wind breaking, the Yellow Giant and the others all carefully dodged.

 C115

    "Protect Miss Bing''er!"


    Huang Dajia cried out.


    The entire camp suddenly became chaotic.


    Fortunately, Yellow Giant and the others were experienced enough to choose a good hiding place.


    In addition, they also did some defensive measures in advance.


    "What happened?"


    "Did you encounter an attack?"


    Hearing the voices of Huang Ji and the others, Shangguan Bing''er ran out of the tent, a little flustered and helpless.


    However, Shangguan Bing''er''s shout immediately brought danger.


    A Mysterious Shattering Arrow shot towards him, causing his pupils to constrict.


    "Be careful!"


    The tower pounced towards Shangguan Bing''er, but the arrow had left a trail of blood on the tower.


    "Chonglou!"


    Fresh blood splattered on Shangguan Bing''er''s lips, and she cried out anxiously.


    "Don''t talk."


    Carrying Shangguan Bing''er, he rolled behind a huge boulder.


    "Yellow Giant, you guys be careful. The Dark Breaking Arrow is poisonous, do not let it get shot!"


    Chonglou called out to the Yellow Giant and the others.


    "Chonglou, did you and Miss Bing''er get shot by an arrow?"


    the giant Huang asked in a hurry. His voice was filled with worry.


    "We''re all fine, you guys be careful and avoid the Dark Breaking Arrow."


    The tower returned once more.


    Huang Dajia let out a sigh of relief when he heard Chonglou''s reply.


    "Chonglou, the arrow is poisonous. You, what are you going to do?"


    "Antidote, I''ll get you an antidote."


    Having been ambushed all of a sudden, Shangguan Bing''er who had never experienced such a life or death situation before suddenly fell into a panic.


    She wasn''t hit by the arrow, but the blood from the tower splashed all over her face.


    Blood flowed from the shoulder of the tower, and the girl even remembered how long the tears had flowed.


    "Bing''er, don''t panic. This poison is useless against me."


    "I was only scratched by the Dark Shattering Arrow. The poison is not serious."


    "Moreover, my darkness profound energy can swallow and dissolve the poison."


    "Right now, I have to deal with those fellows hiding in the shadows."


    Chonglou transmitted quietly.


    "Bing-Er, hide in the half cave first!"


    Chonglou pushed Shangguan Bing''er into the cave.


    The group of fellows hiding in the dark shot out a round of Dark Shattering Arrows.


    Seeing that there was no effect, the other party stopped moving.


    The night was too gloomy, so everyone did not know the location of the enemy, which was even more dangerous.


    "Investigator, confirm our position."


    Hiding behind the huge rock, the giant yellow gave out a loud cry.


    Seeing that the Mystic Shattering Arrows were unable to harm the Yellow Giant and the others, the Yellow Giant prepared to stop the counterattack.


    "It can''t be detected, there are people all around us."


    "There''s someone on the other side who can disrupt my detection."


    Investigating Xu was a martial artist from a hunting team.


    However, this time, he met his opponent.


    If they couldn''t detect the enemy''s position and tried to counterattack, they would be in danger.


    At this moment, the Yellow Giant and the others were completely treated as prey.


    "Everyone, listen up. I can sense where they are."


    "Let me tell everyone the location of the other party."


    "I''ll make the first move later, you guys can take the opportunity to make your move later."


    Chonglou sent a profound energy sound transmission to the eight of them.


    "Yellow Giant, in the northwest direction, the first warning mechanism that Twilight has set up, where are the two martial artists? Their strength is at the fourth level of the Spirit Profound Realm."


    "Song Qing, there''s a person right in front of you. His strength is at the fourth level of the Spirit Profound Realm."


    "Dong Ming, Dong Liang, you have two people on your right hands, and their strength is at the fourth level of the Spirit Profound Realm."


    "Investigator Xu, the person who disturbed your perception is on the tree fifty meters in front of you."


    "Yang Feng, pay attention to your right hand."


    Chonglou once again transmitted his voice.


    Although Yang Feng hated the Heavy Tower, in this kind of crisis, he could only listen to the words of the Heavy Tower.


    "Chonglou, are you sure?"


    Huang Daji asked in worry.


    "They haven''t moved yet. You should be able to sense them later."


    "Wait for me to make the first move."


    Without waiting for Huang Dajia to reply, the foot of the Heavy Tower stepped on the Three Shadow Steps, and his figure instantly left behind two afterimages.


    Seeing the heavy tower instantly pierce into the dense forest, the Yellow Giant and the others were unable to react in time.


    "AHH!"


    But just as a miserable scream rang out ¡­


    The Yellow Giant immediately made its judgment.


    "Attack!"


    Huang Dajia shouted. The other eight men from Yan Wu City''s hunting team attacked at the same time.

 C116

    "Retreat!"


    Xu Shiji was forced back with a single palm.


    On a large tree, a black-masked Sensory Perception martial artist shouted out loud.


    Now that their plan had been breached and the other side had launched a counterattack, they no longer had the advantage.


    Moreover, the one who ambushed and hunted others first was now the one who killed two people first.


    The hunting team martial artists that had ambushed them immediately decided to retreat.


    These people moved quickly and meticulously. One could tell at a glance that they were no ordinary martial practitioner.


    Specialized in training, action, and a black mask, these people were more like assassins and killers.


    However, there were ten of them when they arrived, and only seven when they fled.


    Moreover, four of them were heavily injured.


    The seven of them ran all the way, but they didn''t give chase.


    "What''s going on?"


    After several kilometers, seeing that the heavy tower wasn''t chasing them, a black-clothed man asked the sensing martial artist.


    "Didn''t you already set up the Night Shadow Fog? Why were those guys able to detect us?"


    Not only did the hunt fail, it was even taken care of by the three of them.


    A black-clothed man asked angrily.


    "There''s something wrong with the group of people we met just now."


    "Logically speaking, it is impossible for a Spirit Profound Realm practitioner to detect my Night Shadow Fog."


    "The Night Shadow Fog should have sealed off their senses."


    "But wherever we are, that guy seems to know all about it."


    "Weird, too weird!"


    Sensory Perception shook his head, his eyes filled with surprise.


    The two Dark Destroyer Archers who had launched the sneak attack directly dealt with the two people who posed the greatest threat. Not only that, one of them had exploded with a single finger attack and killed the person who had attacked them.


    This led to the black clothed man in Perception giving the order to retreat.


    "We lost three people. We must take revenge."


    The black-clothed man from earlier said.


    "If we lose three, then let''s lose three."


    "Don''t forget our goal."


    "This group of people are not to be trifled with. Search for other prey."


    "Be careful next time."


    The black-clothed man seemed to be the leader of this group. No one dared to refute his words.


    However, losing three people was a very painful thing for them.


    In the Heavy Tower''s camp, it was quiet.


    "They''ve all run away. What should we do now?"


    "The battle just now should have attracted the attention of others."


    "If we stay at the original location, there will be big trouble."


    Yang Feng said with a little worry.


    Just now, the group had almost been shot by the Dark Shattering Arrow.


    If it wasn''t for Chonglou''s timely reminder, perhaps half of the Yellow Giant''s group would have lost their lives.


    Xu Shiji and the rest looked at each other, while Huang Di was deep in thought.


    Hesitating, the Yellow Giant turned his gaze to the Heavy Tower.


    At this time, the building was bare to the waist, and Shangguan Bing''er was applying the medicine on him.


    Although Chonglou used his profound strength to treat it simply, there was no need for that.


    But when he made a move just now, when his profound strength exploded out, the wound on his shoulder opened up once again.


    "Pain, does it hurt?"


    Seeing the calm look on her face, but the flesh and blood mixed together, Shangguan Bing''er asked worriedly.


    "A little."


    Chonglou smiled.


    "Then, I''ll be gentler."


    Shangguan Bing''er gently wiped away the wounds on the tower and sewn them together slowly.


    Although Yang Feng did not look very happy, he had to endure it.


    After all, the tower had saved his life.


    However, in front of Shangguan Bing''er, he had no room for discussion.


    Currently, Shangguan Bing''er was treating his wounds, and they were so intimate that Yang Feng was extremely jealous.


    "No wonder these guys would want to deal with us."


    "Killing one will get 1000 points."


    Holding the point jade token in his hand, which was hanging on his chest, he noticed that there were 3000 points on it. This made Chonglou a little surprised.


    There was a strict restriction on the Xuan Beast Points.


    One level one mystical beast was ten points.


    One hundred percent of Xuan Beasts at the second stage.


    A third stage mystical beast was worth a thousand points.


    Hunting teams killing each other, killing one person would give 1000 points.


    With such a large amount of points, it''s no wonder many hunting teams choose to hunt other teams.


    There was no way a team that was attracting large amounts of points and killing others would be able to do so.


    When he thought of this, his emotions fluctuated.

 C117

    "Chonglou, how are your injuries?"


    The silence of the camp was broken by the Yellow Giant''s sudden words.


    "Skin wounds are not a big deal."


    "Give me some medicine and I''ll recover soon."


    Chonglou replied.


    "Do you think we should leave and choose another camp or stay here for the time being?"


    Huang Daji asked for Chonglou''s opinion.


    This caused the others to be a little taken aback.


    The Yellow Giant had always been their captain.


    He made up his mind without hesitation.


    However, right now, the calm and confident Yellow Giant was actually questioning the Heavy Tower.


    "I think?"


    "I don''t think there''s any problem staying here."


    "We don''t have any Hundred Beasts Hunt here, and there won''t be many other hunting teams around."


    "In addition, I took care of three of those people just now. If they were smart, they probably wouldn''t have come back."


    "But if we continue to search for other places to rest and waste time, we might encounter other hunting teams."


    He said seriously.


    In the moment between life and death, the tower had exploded with an extremely strong power.


    Three black-clothed warriors had been directly killed by the tower.


    In actuality, his hands were still trembling slightly.


    "Mm, that makes sense."


    "Then we''ll stay here."


    Huang Di nodded.


    The reason why the giant yellow giant asked Chonglou was because the leadership he had shown was far greater than his own.


    That kind of situation instantly brought everyone out of danger.


    Relying on this, Yellow Giant had a whole new level of respect for the tower.


    "Our fight just now was so noisy. What if someone comes after hearing the news?"


    Yang Feng retorted and asked.


    "If anyone hears the news, they must be here to deal with us."


    "Even if we leave this place, we will leave behind traces. They will definitely chase after us."


    "Even if we find a new foothold, it''s not guaranteed that we won''t run into any trouble."


    "Since I have to fight with someone, I might as well just wait here."


    Chonglou said indifferently.


    It was his first time participating in a hunt for berserk beasts. For such a dangerous game, the pavilion was originally very nervous.


    But when he''d made his move just now, Chonglou had actually become very excited.


    There were no rules in this world. Everything in everyone''s heart would be released.


    The thrill of life and death made Chonglou feel very good.


    On the other hand, he wanted to avoid having a showdown with other people.


    "It''s been at most four hours since dawn."


    "It''s not necessarily a good thing for us to go to other places."


    "I''ll listen to Chonglou."


    "Dong Ming, Dong Liang, go and take care of those three corpses."


    The giant Huang said to the two Dong Ming and Dong Liang.


    "Yes sir!"


    The two immediately went to dispose of the three corpses.


    However, after a while, the two of them came back, a little worried.


    "Captain, we found this on those three people."


    Dong Ming handed three tokens to the giant.


    "This is ¡­"


    "Dark Tower."


    Looking at the three tokens that Dong Ming handed to him, Yellow Giant''s expression changed.


    "Dark Tower, what is that?"


    Chonglou had a puzzled expression.


    Chonglou''s understanding of the Spirit Profound Continent was practically a blank sheet of paper.


    The only place that Chonglou knew about was the Yan Wu City.


    Moreover, not all of the people in the Chonglou know about the Flame Martial City.


    Naturally, he didn''t know much about this Dark Tower.


    "The Dark Tower is an assassination organization."


    "This assassination organization is very strong."


    "The entire Northern Wasteland is filled with their people."


    "Logically speaking, our Xiong Shou Hunting Competition shouldn''t be able to attract them."


    "Could it be that someone is deliberately trying to deal with someone?"


    The giant yellow man explained as he pondered.


    "Don''t tell me these guys came specifically for us?"


    Mu Xing also asked curiously.


    "It''s very possible."


    "It''s best to be careful."


    The giant Huang said indifferently.


    The first night of the competition, something like this had occurred.


    Everyone was a little worried.


    But the match had just begun.

 C118

    On the second day, the sky slowly brightened.


    The hunting team of Yan Wu City had officially started the Xuan Beast Hunting.


    "We are going to hunt Xuan Beasts in the jungle. We are coming here."


    "There are many mountains and forests there, so there shouldn''t be many people going there."


    "In addition, there are so many mountains and forests that their perception can be disturbed. Even if someone were to look for trouble with us, it would be easy for us to escape."


    The giant yellow pointed at the map of the Hundred Beast Hunt and said to the group.


    "Captain, I heard that there is a Green Spirit Fruit in the Turtle Woods. Should we go and try our luck?"


    Li He who was in the group made a suggestion.


    The Green Spirit Fruit was a type of natural spirit fruit.


    It was a grade three spirit fruit, and this type of spirit fruit possessed a very rich amount of vitality.


    It could replenish a martial practitioner''s blood energy and refine their strength.


    To a Spirit Profound Realm practitioner, it could increase their strength.


    This was a good opportunity.


    Moreover, this Green Spirit Fruit was right outside the forest they were going to.


    "We know about the Green Spirit Fruit. The others also know about it. Everyone will have their own thoughts about it."


    "There will definitely be a great battle at the Green Spirit Fruit."


    "We''ve offended many enemies. If there was a war, it would be hard for us to protect ourselves."


    "It''s better to hunt Xuan Beasts as much as possible."


    The giant yellow denied Li He''s suggestion.


    The Hundred Beast Hunt was an area that had already been explored.


    Even if it was the Spiritual Fruit of Heaven and Earth and whatever lucky chance one had here, the truth was that most of them had been touched by the sixteen cities.


    Since the Yellow Giant and the others knew about the Green Spirit Fruit, everyone else would know as well.


    Although that kind of opportunity wasn''t really a big opportunity, to a Spirit Profound Realm practitioner, it was still extremely attractive.


    When the giant yellow spoke of the Green Spirit Fruit, the Chonglou actually did want to take a look.


    However, as a member of Yan Wu City''s hunting team, Chonglou still listened to the Yellow Giant''s words.


    After all, Yellow Giant was the captain, he couldn''t afford to act rashly.


    "Let''s go."


    Huang Daji looked at Shangguan Bing''er, and then nodded to the pavilion, giving the order.


    The ten-man team headed towards the Hundred Beast Hunting Field.


    The Wu Lin Mountain was very dense, and there were many mystical beasts as well.


    After travelling for over fifty miles, the duo of the Mulberry City entered the outskirts of the Turtle Forest.


    Because of the other hunting squads that were attracted by the spirit fruit tree.


    Thus, he had taken a detour a little bit further.


    However, as soon as they entered the forest, the number of Xuan Beasts and Demon Beasts began to increase.


    The ten-man team began their true hunt under the observation of the scouts.


    The Yellow Giant had gone through many trials and tribulations.


    He was already very familiar with hunting mystical beasts.


    In just four short hours, everyone had hunted more than a hundred profound beasts.


    Because it was his first time hunting profound beasts, he was very curious about them.


    It could also be said that Brother Chonglou had always been observing these strange profound beasts, and was seriously listening to the Demon God''s narration.


    Hunting, on the other hand, was relatively fewer.


    If he were to concentrate on hunting the profound beasts, it would naturally not be bad.


    However, because of their curiosity and distraction, the Heavy Tower had hunted very few profound beasts.


    "Let''s rest a bit!"


    Having taken care of a group of snake lizards, the giant yellow dragon gave the order.


    "Let everyone know what their points are."


    "I have 1450 points."


    Huang Di said.


    "One thousand three hundred."


    Twilight said.


    "Eight hundred and eight."


    "Eight hundred and sixty."


    Dong Ming and Dong Liang said separately.


    "Seven hundred and eight."


    Li He looked at the points jade token.


    "I''ll be eleven hundred."


    Song Qing also took a look.


    "I have 1,500 points!"


    Yang Feng said a little arrogantly.


    Yang Feng was a very strong person.


    Earlier, when he hunted down the profound beasts, he had done his best and stolen quite a number of heads.


    "I''ll be seven hundred."


    Xu Shiji said indifferently.


    As a martial practitioner of Perception, he had hunted a lot less Xuan Beasts.


    "I have 330 points."


    Shangguan Bing''er looked at her points jade plate, a little dejected.


    This was Shangguan Bing''er''s first time hunting a Xuan Beast.


    Although he had been trained by Shangguan Yan before, this kind of experiential learning was completely different.


    Furthermore, they had purposely let Shangguan Bing''er get lower than her points.


    Since his points were so low, for a girl like Shangguan Bing''er who was also very strong, he was definitely not willing to lose.


    "Chonglou, what about you?"


    Huang Giant asked curiously.


    The rest of the Yan Wu City''s hunting team also curiously looked over.


    Heavy Tower''s performance yesterday had been very good, causing everyone to be filled with curiosity towards them.

 C119

    "My points ¡­"


    Chonglou picked up the jade token hanging on his chest and looked at it carefully.


    After killing three last night, the tower already had 3,000 points.


    Now, however, the total number of points in the tower was three thousand six hundred.


    In other words, just now, when he hunted the profound beasts, the tower only received six hundred points, and was ranked second to last.


    "My points card has a total of 3600 points."


    Chonglou read seriously.


    The moment the 3600 points were out, Yang Feng, who was trying to compete with the Heavy Tower with an arrogant look on his face, instantly became gloomy.


    "You, how could you have so many points?"


    "You obviously killed fewer profound beasts than me!"


    Yang Feng asked in astonishment. He had wanted to compete with the Heavy Tower, but now, he was instantly discouraged.


    Shangguan Bing''er also covered her rosy mouth, looking extremely surprised.


    "My points for hunting the profound beasts are indeed not high."


    "Only six hundred points."


    "However, I took care of three people yesterday."


    "One person seems to be worth 1,000 points."


    Chonglou explained again.


    "Killing a person, 1000 points?"


    "So many?"


    Yang Feng''s heart stirred.


    Just now, everyone had experienced so much danger, expended so much profound energy, and even suffered some small injuries.


    This was why he got that bit of points.


    But after killing three people, the tower had left them in the dust.


    Yang Feng was instantly a little unwilling.


    Instead, he had the thought of killing the others.


    "Sure enough."


    Huang Giant said in a cold voice.


    "We also know that killing will give points."


    "I never thought that there would be so many points."


    "No wonder so many people are hunting others on purpose."


    The giant yellow man muttered.


    In the berserk beast hunting competition, the essence was to select the most outstanding fighters.


    Firstly, this was a competition between different cities.


    Secondly, life and death battles were the main thrust of the path of martial dao.


    Perhaps it seemed cruel, but for the sixteen cities, this was reality.


    The young cultivators of the Chonglou tribe hadn''t yet fully experienced the cruelty of martial dao.


    The berserk beast hunting competition was actually a very good opportunity to gain experience.


    Chonglou said that after he gained 3,000 points from killing someone.


    Although the Yellow Giant and the others didn''t say anything.


    However, everyone had a hint of tacit approval in their hearts. If they had the chance, they could try killing others and steal their points.


    However, because there was Shangguan Bing''er in the team, Huang Giant and the others restrained themselves.


    He did not continue to talk about this matter.


    After a short rest, they roasted some food to replenish their stamina.


    When he was halfway through eating, he placed the roast meat in his hand on a clean leaf.


    This action of the Chonglou, Huang Giant and the others understood each other''s intentions and immediately stopped.


    "Come out!"


    The tower shouted towards a large tree in the distance.


    This big tree was filled with people.


    These fellows were secretive in their movements and had not been detected by the police.


    Due to the fact that he had practiced the "Demonic God Technique", Chonglou had long since sensed them.


    When Chonglou saw that these fellows didn''t do anything excessive, he didn''t pay them any attention.


    However, one of them suddenly made a move.


    Just to be on the safe side, Chonglou still opened his mouth.


    "Eh, you''ve actually discovered us?"


    A puzzled female voice came from the tree.


    A swift figure flashed down.


    It was a hot lady wearing leather clothes.


    The leather clothes tightly wrapped around the girl''s exquisite and beautiful body. One could feel that the woman''s body was extremely flexible and flexible.


    The lady carried a longbow on her back, and a pot of Arcane Break Arrows hung from her waist.


    There was not a single strand of fat on her slim and slender waist.


    Her flat belly was snow-white, and her leather shorts were full of wild temptation.


    This fiery hot lady gave off the feeling of a nimble and agile female cat.


    "Yanyuan Fei!"


    Seeing the woman, the giant yellow man called out her name.

 C120

    "Eh, I didn''t expect you to know me."


    The hot woman called Yanyuan Fei smiled.


    He had a hand on his hot waist and a smile on his face.


    "How could I not know the daughter of the Flying Yan City''s City Lord?"


    "Your Flying Goose City''s hunting team is one of the three strongest teams this time around."


    The Yellow Giant also laughed.


    However, the smile of the giant Huang was not as carefree and confident as Swallow Garden Fei Fei''s.


    After all, Swallow Garden Fei was extremely strong, and the enormous Huang Clan was extremely afraid of Swallow Garden Fei and the others.


    Yan Yuan Fei and the rest of the Flying Goose City hunting team were the seeded teams for the Xuan Beast Hunting Competition.


    A team with average strength like Yan Wu City would naturally be afraid when they saw Yan Yuan Fei and the others.


    "I wonder, Miss Yanyuan, what business do you have with us?"


    the giant yellow asked slowly.


    Swallow Garden''s Fei Fei and the others were powerful, so when they appeared, the giant naturally knew that something bad was going to happen.


    But no matter what, the giant yellow dragon did not want to weaken in momentum.


    "Of course I''m looking for you guys for your points."


    "However, you people from Yan Wu City seem to have some ability."


    Swallow Garden Fei laughed lightly. When she said those words, she had a calm and unhurried expression.


    It seemed very easy to snatch the points of the Yellow Giant and the others.


    The moment Yan Yuan Fei''s words came out, the faces of Huang Giant and the rest turned grim.


    However, Yan Yuan Fei and the others were too strong, so the Yellow Giant and the others could only prepare to fight for their lives.


    Of course, the points obtained from painstakingly hunting the profound beasts couldn''t be given to others so easily.


    "Don''t look at me like that."


    "I did want to rob you guys of your points just now. If possible, I wanted to kill you guys while I was at it."


    "However, I''ve changed my mind now."


    "Because, you guys seem to be of some use."


    "Moreover, this person makes me a little curious."


    Swallow Garden Fei Fei disdainfully glanced at Huang Giant and the rest, then her gaze stopped on Chonglou.


    "How did you find us?"


    "Zhu Mai is a rank 3 Origin Formation Master, he set up a concealment array on our bodies."


    "Even Earth Origin Stage martial practitioners might not be able to discover such a concealing formation."


    "But you actually noticed us."


    "This is a little interesting."


    "Can you tell me how you found us?"


    Yanyuan Fei asked curiously towards the tower.


    With a twist of his waist, he slowly walked in front of the tower.


    "A loathsome fox spirit."


    When Shangguan Bing''er saw Yan Yuan Fei deliberately twist her waist, she couldn''t help but curse in her heart.


    "I am a martial artist with perception. It should be normal for me to be able to sense you, right?"


    Seeing that this Swallow Garden Fei Fei was purposefully teasing him, Chonglou didn''t hold back and his gaze intentionally rested on Swallow Garden Fei''s rich and lush figure.


    Seeing how Chonglou was staring at his with a fiery gaze, Yanyuan Fei wasn''t angry.


    She just wanted to see what kind of person the Heavy Tower was. When she saw the lustful expression on his face, Yanzhou Fei felt that it was. She could already be considered to have seen through half of the tower.


    As for the other half, she wanted to ask.


    "Very normal?"


    "To be able to see through the concealment arrays set up by a rank 3 Origin Formation Master, that''s not normal."


    "What''s your name?"


    Swallow Garden Fei Fei asked curiously.


    "My name is Chonglou."


    Chonglou spoke his name.


    "Chonglou?"


    "I heard that a martial arts genius has appeared in the Martial City, and he has awakened a grade ten source spirit."


    "His name is Chonglou."


    "However, that person should only have the strength of a Human Profound Realm practitioner."


    "It can''t be, that tower should be you, right?"


    Swallow Garden Fei Fei asked curiously.


    Although Chonglou''s fame had increased due to his Origin Spirit, his information had yet to attract anyone''s attention. Thus, his information was still the same as it was half a month ago.


    "A martial dao genius doesn''t dare."


    Chonglou said faintly.


    "Interesting."


    "Originally, I wanted to rob you all of your points and then kill you all."


    "However, if someone like you were to be killed, it would be quite a pity."


    "Why don''t you join us and work with us?"


    "The points you get are good, we''ll give you 20%."


    Swallow Garden Fei Fei said with a smile.


    However, this so-called cooperation did not have the slightest intention of looking down on Chonglou and the others.

 C121

    "Cooperate?"


    "You want to give 20% of our points to us?"


    Chonglou asked doubtfully.


    "What, do you think it''s rare?"


    "Little brother, giving you 20% is already a high honor."


    "If it was anyone else, we would have killed them long ago."


    Swallow Garden Fei raised his chin, purposely teasing him.


    "Big sister Yan, 20% of my points is indeed very little."


    "Look at how pitiful we are, can''t we share a bit more?"


    Chonglou grabbed with one hand and directly grabbed Yan Garden Fei''s warm palm.


    The speed of the tower surprised Yan Garden Fei Fei a little.


    Not only that, but when he was grabbed by the tower, Yanzhou Fei''s heart was in a bit of a fluster.


    She purposefully teased the tower because she felt that she could casually eat the tower based on her own strength, so she completely treated the tower as a plaything.


    But she hadn''t thought that she would be able to avoid him when he grabbed her hand.


    Although Yan Yuan Fei acted a bit frivolous, but she had never been taken advantage of by another man.


    She was still a virgin, let alone someone who had a male relationship.


    Now, not only did Chonglou grab his hand, he even took the opportunity to eat some tofu and gently stroke it.


    Swallow Garden Fei Fei was both flustered and enraged by Chonglou''s actions.


    As for the hunting team martial artists of Yan City, their eyes were all wide open.


    "Don''t want to die, let go of my hand."


    Swallow Garden Fei Fei became angry after being eaten twice by Chonglou.


    "What if I don''t?"


    The Heavy Tower''s darkness profound energy covered Swallow Garden Fei Fei''s wrist and trapped her pulse.


    Now that he released Yanyuan Fei, wouldn''t he be a fool?


    "Sister Yan, don''t be rash."


    "Otherwise, your beautiful smooth and tender hands might just disappear."


    Chonglou had a smile on his face as he lightly touched Yan Garden Fei Fei''s palm.


    The threat of a smile from Chonglou had caused Yan Garden Fei Fei''s face to darken.


    Chonglou''s palm was also very warm. This caused Yan Garden Fei Fei''s heart to be in a state of panic.


    She was the daughter of Flying Goose City''s Mayor. Since she was young, she had never been petted like this by another man.


    But now, not only did he not want his little brother to take advantage of him, he was also threatened by him.


    "Little brother, do you know that by doing this, you are playing with fire?"


    Swallow Garden Fei Fei was very angry and very regretful.


    She felt that Yan Wu City''s hunting team was weak and could be easily dealt with.


    They looked down on Yan Wu City''s hunting team, not to mention the weak little brother, the Heavy Tower.


    But it was this little brother with weak profound strength that made her feel extremely embarrassed.


    Mute people would often suffer unspeakably.


    "Play with fire?"


    "Sister Yan, do you know what would happen if a sexy and hot woman purposely flirted with a man?"


    "You are also playing with fire."


    Chonglou reached out deliberately and hooked the hot woman''s chin.


    Both of them used profound energy sound transmissions, but the gunpowder in the dark was almost completely ignited.


    They didn''t know what happened to the hunting team in Yan City, so they thought that Yan Garden Fei was discussing the matter of cooperation with Chonglou.


    When Huang Ji and the others saw the change in Yan Garden Fei Fei''s expression, they knew that something bad must have happened.


    "Little brother, let me go first, I agree to work with you, and we can also give you 40% of the points."


    "What do you think?"


    Swallow Garden Fei Fei suffered such a loss, how could she let the Heavy Tower go?


    She swore to kill him when he let go.


    Eating this old lady''s tofu, he was simply tired of living.


    "Sister Yan, you were the one who gave it to me, if I let you go now ¡­"


    "Isn''t that certain death?"


    Chonglou chuckled.


    "You little bastard, how dare you!"


    "Hmph, I admit it. I lost to you today."


    "Tell me, how is it that you''re willing to let go?"


    Yanyuan Fei was angry, but she also found it funny.


    He was actually tricked by a little brother!


    But when he thought of the opportunity he had given to the heavy tower, he realized that he had taken the initiative to deliver himself to the sect.


    Swallow Garden Fei Fei felt that she was really stupid.

 C122

    "Sister Yan."


    "Your Flying Goose City hunting squadron is too strong."


    "If I let you go."


    "You''ll kill me and all of us when you get back."


    "So, I need to at least have a sense of security."


    Chonglou''s finger traced the outline of Swallow Garden Fei Fei''s palm.


    That kind of tickling feeling made Yan Garden Fei Fei''s heart itch as well.


    Even though Yan Garden Fei Fei was very angry at being toyed with by Chonglou, she could only endure it.


    Now that she was being held down by a building, it was useless even if she was angry.


    "I ¡­ I can promise you that I won''t kill you."


    Swallow Garden Fei sneered.


    "Big Sister Yan, you are a smart person."


    "Give me some real security, okay?"


    Chonglou said with a faint smile.


    "Little brother Chonglou, how can you, a man, not feel safe?"


    "Are you that afraid? "Could it be that elder sister''s appearance is really scary and scared you?"


    Swallow Garden Fei Fei intentionally said mockingly.


    "If I am alone, not only would I feel safe, I would also let my sister know that I am not small."


    "However, our hunting team still has so many people."


    "Although I was bold enough to come and take liberties with you, your brother is also very afraid that you will be unreasonable."


    "I''m not afraid of big sister, but they are."


    Chonglou smiled and said.


    If it was someone from the Heavy Tower, he really didn''t need to say all this to Yan Garden Fei Fei.


    However, Yan Wu City''s hunting team was a team.


    Since it was a team, it would be troublesome.


    "Since you know that you are intentionally teasing me, then, do you think that I will let you go?"


    Swallow Garden Fei Fei retorted with a cold voice.


    "Yes, why not?"


    "As long as sister is willing to let little brother go, then this matter will be settled, right?"


    Chonglou said again.


    "Brother Chonglou, I have to say, you''re a guy that both makes people like and hate you."


    "I promise you, I won''t care about what you''ve done to me, and I won''t kill you and your companions."


    "But it''s only limited to this berserk beast hunting competition."


    "Profound Spirit Blood Vow!"


    Swallow Garden Fei Fei immediately made a martial arts blood oath.


    Once the martial dao blood oath was established, the Chonglou let out a sigh of relief.


    Although he didn''t kill himself in the berserk beast hunting competition, he didn''t think much of it.


    Swallow Garden Fei Fei had sworn a martial arts blood oath, but Chonglou''s palm still hadn''t let go of her.


    Moreover, Brother Chonglou continued to caress Swallow Garden Fei Fei''s warm and small hand with reluctance.


    This action once again caused Swallow Garden Fei Fei to glare angrily at him.


    "I have already sworn a blood oath with the Profound Spirit Qi, are you still not going to let me go?"


    Swallow Garden Fei Fei said angrily.


    Swallow Garden Fei Fei swore in her heart that once this Fierce Beast Hunt was over, she would definitely slaughter Chonglou''s hands.


    "Um, big sister Yan."


    "Didn''t you just say that there was still cooperation?"


    Chonglou smiled faintly.


    "Brother Chonglou, you are truly a reckless and daring little brother."


    "It''s already like this, you still dare to talk about cooperation with me?"


    Swallow Garden Fei Fei was amused by the tower. He even felt that this fellow was brain-dead.


    "Why would I not dare?"


    "Now that Sister Yan won''t kill us, of course we can continue discussing about the cooperation."


    "And with Big Sister Yan''s legs, why don''t we hug each other?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Cooperation is fine, you can only get 20% of the points."


    Swallow Garden Fei Fei grunted.


    "I want fifty percent."


    Chonglou said faintly.


    "You''re dreaming!"


    "Your group of trash, on what basis are you qualified to get 50% of the points?"


    Swallow Garden Fei Fei said angrily.


    "I want 50%!"


    Chonglou still maintained a calm expression as he spoke faintly.


    However, his palm continued to play with something as he ate Swallow Garden Fei Fei''s tofu.


    Chonglou''s actions had made Swallow Garden Fei Fei explode in anger.


    This little brother that dared to tease her like this, Yan Garden Fei Fei wished he could teach him a lesson.

 C123

    "The warriors of your Yan Wu City are just a bunch of trash."


    "Fifty percent, that''s impossible."


    "Even if I agree to this condition, the other members of our Flying Goose City''s hunting team will not agree."


    Swallow Garden Fei Li humphed tenderly.


    She rejected his idea of cooperating with her.


    "I heard that Sister Yan is the daughter of the Flying Yan City Lord. Since that''s the case, you should be the captain of the hunting team in Flying Yan City."


    "Does anyone else dare to disobey your orders?"


    "And, sister."


    "Your life is in my hands."


    "Even though your profound strength is a level higher than mine, with you being so close to me, I''m confident that I can kill you right away."


    "You think that the person who can kill you is trash?"


    "Then, what are you?"


    Chonglou asked again.


    These words seemed to be a deliberate provocation to Yan Garden Fei Fei.


    The words of Chonglou that didn''t give her face made Swallow Garden Fei Fei become even more angry.


    "Hmph, if I wasn''t careless and got tricked by a trash of a little brother like you."


    "You think you''re my match?"


    "If I let you use one hand, you wouldn''t be able to win against me."


    Swallow Garden Fei Fei said angrily.


    "Alright."


    "If you say so, then let''s have a contest."


    "If I can hold you back."


    "We want 50%."


    "What do you think?"


    Chonglou asked with a smile.


    "Let''s have a contest."


    "If you lose and your limbs are broken by big sister, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Swallow Garden Fei Fei didn''t believe that the Heavy Tower would be able to defeat him.


    In Yan Garden Fei Fei''s eyes, the reason he was restrained by the strange dark energy of the tower was because she was too careless.


    She hadn''t thought that the Heavy Tower''s strength would be so much lower than hers. It would actually have a way to restrain her!


    "In that case, sister, let''s compete."


    Chonglou gently caressed her warm and small hand before suddenly releasing it.


    Chonglou let go of his hand, but Swallow Garden Fei didn''t immediately become angry.


    She was actually a bit used to it after touching for so long.


    Now that Chonglou suddenly released his grip, she didn''t feel that angry at all.


    It was just that he was a little resentful of his master''s actions.


    "Humph!"


    "All of you, back away."


    Swallow Garden Fei Fei suddenly roared at the Flying Swallow City hunting team behind her.


    Swallow Garden Fei Fei was suddenly so angry that even the hunting team from Yan City was confused.


    "Captain, do we need to kill them?"


    A warrior from Flying Goose City''s hunting team shouted with a cold aura.


    With these words, the Yellow Giant and the others all exploded with profound energy.


    "Shut up."


    "Brother Chonglou and I are confirming the distribution of the cooperation."


    "You are not allowed to interfere."


    Swallow Garden Fei Fei scolded angrily.


    "Yellow Giant, you guys retreat as well."


    Chonglou smiled and waved his hand.


    "Chonglou."


    "You, you have to be careful."


    Shangguan Bing''er called out worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Bing''er."


    This little girl, Shangguan Bing''er, still knew how to be compassionate.


    It was not in vain that Chonglou had helped her block an arrow last night.


    "Brother Chonglou, this little sister who is related to you is really beautiful."


    "She''s so beautiful, she should be the daughter of the Martial City Lord, right?"


    "Rumor has it that this little sister is the most beautiful woman in the sixteen cities."


    "Hmph."


    Seeing Shangguan Bing''er, Yan Garden Fei Fei gave a cold humph.


    As a woman, Shangguan Bing''er was cuter and prettier than her, and of course Yan Yuan Fei was a little unhappy.


    "That''s right, that is our Mayor''s daughter, Miss Shangguan Bing''er."


    Chonglou smiled.


    "That little girl is very concerned about you, could it be that you two are a couple?"


    "If I broke both your hands, would she cry?"


    Swallow Garden Fei asked again? His voice sounded a little weird on purpose.

 C124

    "Sister Yan."


    "Don''t try to break my arms and legs."


    "It''s not good for a girl to be so scary when she talks."


    Chonglou and Yanyuan Fei pulled apart.


    Although Chuang Lou had a lot of guts and took a lot of advantage from Yanyuan Fei.


    But in his heart, he was still a bit worried.


    Yan Yuan Fei''s power was not much weaker than Yin Feng Yun''s.


    The two of them were both at the sixth level of the Spirit Profound Realm.


    This kind of strength was one of the top in the entire berserk beast hunting competition.


    Now that he had to suppress Yanyuan Fei once again, the pressure on the building wasn''t small.


    "Brother Chonglou, are you ready?"


    Swallow Garden Fei Fei took off the flying goose bow on his back and asked with a sneer on his face.


    Yanyuan Fei had endured the heavy building for a long time.


    He had promised not to kill him now.


    However, since Chonglou wanted to compete with him, he would have to cooperate in order to gain the benefits of asking for an exorbitant price.


    Swallow Garden Fei Fei wouldn''t let the Heavy Tower have a good ending.


    "I''m ready!"


    Chonglou nodded.


    Swoosh swoosh swoosh.


    Three consecutive shots rang out, and three Profound Breaking Arrows came flying over.


    "Chonglou, be careful!"


    Shangguan Bing''er called out anxiously.


    Swallow Garden Fei is indeed an expert at the sixth level of the Spirit Profound Realm.


    The speed of this arrow was too fast.


    In everyone''s eyes, although the tower had dodged the first two, the last of the three mystical arrows had already pierced through the tower''s chest.


    The faces of Huang Giant and the rest changed drastically from anxiety.


    However, in the next moment, the tower that was pierced by the profound arrow immediately exploded into a ball of black profound energy.


    "An afterimage!"


    Swallow Garden Fei Fei had an expression of shock.


    Swallow Garden Fei Fei''s face was filled with shock, and so was Huang Dajia and the rest.


    "Three Shadow Step?"


    "This, this is impossible ¡­"


    Looking at the movement technique displayed by the tower, Song Qing''s face was filled with extreme shock.


    "Song Qing, what are you talking about?"


    "The move that Chonglou executed is the ''Three Shadow Steps''? Isn''t that an incomplete martial skill? "


    the giant asked with a puzzled expression.


    "The Three Shadow Steps is so incomplete, it''s impossible for him to cultivate it."


    "Maybe it''s some other movement technique."


    Song Qing replied to the giant.


    These words were self-consoling to Song Qing.


    He had never seen the Three Shadow Steps before. After all, it was an incomplete piece and no one had successfully cultivated it.


    Song Qing could only think of other ways to deal with Chonglou''s agility.


    When Shangguan Bing''er heard Song Qing''s words, she looked at the main building in a daze, her heart full of suspicion.


    "Could this guy be real?"


    Shangguan Bing''er was actually a little convinced that the Heavy Tower had indeed mastered the ''Three Shadow Steps''.


    "Sister Yan, are you trying to kill your little brother?"


    "Do you hate your brother that much?"


    The tower''s figure had already flashed onto a small tree trunk.


    Chonglou''s Three Shadow Ling Steps hadn''t reached the level of mastery, so it could be considered to have reached a small level of mastery.


    Just now, he had pulled out an afterimage and dodged the fatal arrow of Yanyuan Fei.


    Speaking of which, the Heavy Tower was a bit guilty.


    If he hadn''t cultivated the Three Shadow Steps, he might not have been able to easily dodge the three arrows just now.


    "Little brother Chonglou."


    "Elder sister has sworn a blood oath to the Spirit Profound Realm."


    "Then I naturally won''t kill you."


    "However, sister wants your hands!"


    Swallow Garden Fei Fei''s expression turned ruthless. This woman''s heart was truly ruthless.


    The bowstring of the flying goose hunting bow in his hand rang again.


    "Green Wind Break Mysterious Arrow."


    The Thunderbolt String was startled as the light of the cyan colored profound energy covered the Profound Breaking Arrow.


    The Dark Breaking Arrow shot by Yanyuan Fei was even more dangerous.


    "Mysterious Breaking Style!"


    A long sword suddenly appeared in Chonglou''s hand as a black colored sword qi burst out.


    The sword beam chopped straight at him.


    Swallow Garden Fei Fei''s Dark Breaking Arrow collided head-on with the sword qi.


    The two collided and were immediately annihilated.


    A sword qi from the tower was able to dissolve his Mysterious Black Wind Arrow.


    Swallow Garden Fei Fei was shocked in her heart.

 C125

    "Little brother Chonglou."


    "I didn''t expect you to have such strength!"


    "Big sister is really surprised."


    "Catch the next arrow!"


    "If you can''t handle it, it''s very likely that you''ll become a cripple forever."


    Yan Garden Fei Fei said with a cold expression.


    In Yan Garden Fei Fei''s heart, for a trash like Chonglou to be able to withstand her Blue Wind Mysterious Arrow, it was even more of an insult to her.


    His own cultivation was only at the sixth level of the Spirit Profound Realm, and yet he wasn''t able to kill this fellow at the third level of the Spirit Profound Realm with a single arrow.


    This was simply an extraordinary shame and humiliation.


    In order to preserve her honor, Yan Garden Fei Fei went all out.


    "Green Wood Bow. "Disappear!"


    The image of a green wooden longbow suddenly appeared behind Yan Garden Fei Fei''s back.


    The green wooden longbow was enveloped in a pale golden light, quietly floating in the air.


    This was the Origin Spirit that Swallow Garden Fei Fei had awakened.


    Greenwood Bow Source Spirit.


    "Origin Spirit Possession!"


    Swallow Garden Fei shouted once again in a low voice.


    Her aura, was approaching the limits of the seventh level of the Spirit Profound Realm.


    The Origin Spirit Possession had temporarily raised his strength to the peak.


    Swallow Garden Fei Fei went all out, so even Chonglou didn''t dare to be careless.


    After all, the difference in strength between the two of them was quite large. Currently, Yan Garden Fei Fei had raised her strength to the seventh level of the Spirit Profound Realm, so the difference in strength between the two of them was even greater.


    "Origin Spirit Possession!"


    The Heavy Tower let out a low cry as well.


    The dark element source spirit entered the tower like a black stream.


    Chonglou''s eyes suddenly turned even more profound and dark.


    And the heavy pavilion''s aura, had also directly risen from the third level of the Spirit Profound Realm, to the sixth level of the Spirit Profound Realm for the time being.


    Even Chonglou was startled by the increase in this terrifying strength.


    No wonder it was said that source spirits were the foundation of a martial artist.


    Although Chonglou was cultivating his source spirit under the guidance of the demonic god.


    However, he hadn''t gone all out to increase his own strength yet.


    From the looks of it, this source spirit power was indeed terrifying.


    "Little brother Chonglou."


    "Your grade ten source spirit is truly amazing."


    Yan Garden Fei Fei said in a very envious and angry manner.


    His own Origin Spirit Verdant Wood Bow was only a high grade seventh-grade bow.


    Possessing an Origin Spirit would only raise one''s strength by a small step.


    However, the Heavy Tower''s Origin Spirit Possession had directly increased its strength by three levels.


    This was a source spirit that made people jealous with envy.


    But even so, the increase in his power had been terrifyingly great.


    Swallow Garden Fei Fei still didn''t think that the Heavy Tower was stronger than her.


    "Brother Chonglou, even though your grade ten Origin Spirit is enviable."


    "What a pity, what you''ve done to sister."


    "Big sister can only cut off two of your stinky hands!"


    When she thought of how she was eaten by a brothel and taken advantage of, Yan Garden Fei Fei''s heart once again became ruthless.


    "Origin Spirit Skill, Wind Spirit Chasing Sky Arrow!"


    At the hands of Yan Garden Fei Fei, terrifying wind elemental energy gathered violently.


    The wind-attributed profound energy around Yan Garden Fei completely condensed into a gale of sharp arrows.


    "Big Sister Yan, you are really ruthless."


    "They want to put our little brother to death."


    Chonglou''s face sank. The long sword in his hand similarly surged with profound strength.


    The long sword in Chonglou''s hand was suddenly covered in complicated patterns.


    From within the black profound energy, rays of sharp golden light were released, releasing a terrifying and dangerous aura.


    The profound energy fluctuations from this heavy tower caused the expressions of everyone present to greatly change.


    "Wind Spirit Chasing Arrow, go!"


    Swallow Garden Fei Fei aimed at the two hands of the tower, profound energy gathering, the bowstring resonating.


    "Mysterious Breaking Style!"


    "Kill!"


    The sword in Chonglou''s hand flashed with light, and the sword instantly expanded to become a sword-light that was more than ten meters long.


    On the black sword beam, the golden glow was complex.


    The sword qi seemed to be able to destroy everything, its might was vast and mighty.

 C126

    Swallow Garden Fei''s Wind Spirit Heaven Chasing Arrow directly dispersed into a sharp arrow hurricane.


    The arrow was shot out by the hurricane and everything along its way was shattered by the hurricane.


    In this arrow, the Yellow Giant, Twilight, and the other martial artists at the fifth level of the Spirit Profound Realm all had exceptionally ugly expressions.


    Even if they were to face the arrow of Yan Garden Fei Fei, they would likely not die, and would at the very least be severely injured.


    However, amidst the astonished gazes of the crowd ¡­


    Chonglou''s long sword slashed out in the air. Golden runic lights instantly erupted from the black sword beam.


    The moment the sword energy came in contact with the arrow, the tornado disappeared like smoke.


    "How is this possible?"


    Looking at his full strength shot out, he actually didn''t do any damage to the tower at all.


    Moreover, his attack was easily countered.


    Under the startled gaze of Swallow Garden Fei Fei, the sword aura of the tower continued to slash at her.


    "Captain!"


    "Miss!"


    The warriors of Feiyan City all shouted out anxiously.


    The sword qi had yet to dissipate. If she was hit by the sword qi, Swallow Garden Fei Fei would definitely die.


    Chonglou''s sword attack had arrived too quickly, and they hadn''t been able to save him in time.


    "Pu ¡­"


    The scene in front of everyone''s eyes blurred. Swallow Garden Fei Fei was sent flying by the building.


    The sword qi landed directly on Chonglou''s body.


    The Heavy Tower vanished, and it was still the afterimage left behind by the movement technique.


    In that split-second, the hearts of the men from Yan City and Yan Wu City were already in their throats.


    At the critical moment, the Heavy Tower used its movement technique to save Yan Garden Fei Fei.


    The two of them were safe and sound.


    However, the two of them seemed to love each other.


    The young warriors of Yan City and Yan Wu City opened their eyes wide once again.


    Shangguan Bing''er cursed in her heart: "That scoundrel Chonglou, a hoodlum!"


    At this moment, the heavy tower was pressing down on Yanyuan Fei''s body.


    He held Yanzhou Fei''s slender wrist with one hand and pressed it to the ground.


    His actions were like that of a rapist who wanted to forcefully violate a girl.


    Swallow Garden Fei Fei had thought that she would be killed by a single sword strike from Chonglou.


    But he hadn''t thought that the Heavy Tower would be able to save him.


    "You, saved me!"


    Swallow Garden Fei Fei was still in a trance.


    But now, he was pressed to the ground by the tower, and the two of them were so intimate.


    Swallow Garden Fei Fei''s face turned red once again.


    "Let me go, or I''ll kill you!"


    Yan Garden Fei Fei gritted her teeth as she spoke.


    Today was Swallow Garden Fei Fei''s most shameful and vexed day, and also the day she lost her composure the most.


    She''d thought that her little brother had wanted to bully the tower, but instead had been bullied instead, and had been taken advantage of by the tower for nothing.


    At this moment, his hands were being held down by the tower, and the tower was touching his skin.


    "Big sister Yan, you''re so angry."


    "You''ve lost now."


    Chonglou''s other hand gently caressed Yan Garden Fei Fei''s cheek.


    Red clouds climbed up the latter''s pretty face.


    "I, I lost ¡­"


    Only now did Swallow Garden Fei Fei remember the bet between her and Chonglou.


    "50%, this is what big sister said."


    Chonglou smiled faintly.


    "50%."


    "Now let go of my hand and get the hell away from me."


    Swallow Garden Fei Fei was pressed down by the heavy tower and the two of them were pressed together. Swallow Garden Fei Fei could feel the heartbeat of the tower.


    However, his own body had changed shape under the pressure of this fellow.


    His breathing was heavy.


    Yanzhou Fei was not only embarrassed and annoyed, but also flustered.


    "Smell ¡­"


    "Big Sister Yan, it smells so good."


    Chonglou moved close to YanGarden Fei Fei''s ear and sniffed lightly.


    This action caused the young woman''s face to turn red and her body to emit a burning heat.


    He saw that Yanyuan Fei had a tendency to go berserk.


    Having taken advantage of the situation, the pavilion owner instantly stood up and retreated to the side.


    Seeing the two of them acting so intimately, the warriors of Feiyan City and Yanwu City were stunned.


    They were all feeling a little dizzy.


    What were these two doing?


    Sow dog food in public?

 C127

    "Chonglou, what happened?"


    Seeing the heavy tower retreat to the side of Yan Wu City''s squad, Yellow Giant asked with a worried expression.


    Swallow Garden Fei Fei was the daughter of Flying Swallow City''s mayor. She was extremely powerful and was one of the strongest warriors in this competition.


    To the Yellow Giant and the others, the actions of Chonglou earlier had all been washed away with cold sweat.


    If Swallow Garden Fei flew into a rage, everyone would be in trouble.


    This was because in everyone''s eyes, the actions of Chonglou just now were a form of flirting with other girls.


    What kind of status did Yanjie Fei have? Wasn''t that action of Chonglou courting death?


    The young male martial artists of Feiyan City wanted nothing more than to kill the tower.


    In the eyes of the male cultivators in Flying Goose City, Yan Chufei was a god that could not be coveted by outsiders.


    "Just now, Miss YanYuan Fei and I discussed the cooperation between our two hunting teams."


    "I think we had a nice chat."


    "Right, Miss YanYuan Fei?"


    Chonglou put away his mischievous smile and pretended to be serious.


    "Brother Chonglou, I have underestimated you."


    Swallow Garden Fei Fei stood up from the ground. With the surge of her profound energy, the dust on her body was immediately cleared away.


    But the feeling of a heavy building pressing down on her, and the feeling of a heavy building holding her hands, made Yan Garden Fei Fei unable to clean them up.


    "Miss, are we really going to cooperate with them?"


    All of the warriors in Flying Swallow City also had faces full of surprise.


    From the start of the berserk beast hunting competition until now, they had already taken care of a group of people.


    Swallow Garden Fei had killed five by himself, and along the way, he had also killed quite a few Origin Beasts.


    They did not rest at night like the Heavy Tower was. Instead, they had become hunters from the very beginning of the competition.


    Flying Goose City''s hunting team had formidable strength. In addition to Yan Garden Fei Fei''s personality, logically speaking, it was impossible for them to cooperate with the Chonglou clan.


    However, the cooperation proposed by Swallow Garden Fei Fei had surprised all the martial artists in Flying Swallow City.


    In the eyes of the martial artists in Flying Goose City, the Yan Wu City Hunt Squad simply didn''t have the qualifications to cooperate with them.


    However, the power that the tower had displayed caused them to feel a bit afraid.


    This collaboration suddenly became somewhat hesitant.


    "They have the right to work with us."


    "I''m not that Chonglou''s opponent, and neither are the rest of you."


    "Perhaps our overall strength is stronger than theirs."


    "But if we encounter the Windwolf City and the Grizzly Bear City, we''re no match for them."


    "Cooperation is the best outcome."


    The heavy building had taken advantage of Swallow Garden Fei Fei and had even eaten Swallow Garden Fei Fei''s tofu to a great extent. This truly made Swallow Garden Fei Fei very angry.


    But Yanyuan Fei was a smart woman after all.


    She knew that this was the biggest threat to the Fierce Beast Hunt.


    The biggest threats were the two seeded squads, the Fierce Wind Wolf City and the Grizzly Bear City.


    As for the Heavy Tower, they could be used by themselves.


    Swallow Garden Fei Fei couldn''t beat the tower, so he wanted to make use of the tower.


    If he had the chance, he could teach this guy who was eating his tofu and taking advantage of him a lesson.


    "Both sides, cooperate!"


    "50%."


    "After cooperation, both sides must not plot against each other behind their backs. Both sides must help each other, and not intentionally harm each other."


    "I will swear a blood oath!"


    Swallow Garden Fei said to the tower.


    There was a hint of embarrassment and annoyance in those green eyes.


    Swallow Garden Fei Fei, who originally had a domineering personality and had a sexy body, now looked like a little girl, naturally shy.


    However, Yanzhou Fei still agreed to cooperate.


    "This is the captain of our Yan Wu City hunting team."


    Chonglou pointed at the giant yellow dragon.


    The giant''s mouth twitched as it took two steps forward.


    "It doesn''t matter who the captain is."


    "We just need to work together."


    "If there''s no problem, make a blood oath."


    Swallow Garden Fei Fei glared at Chonglou.

 C128

    "I have made a blood oath. I hope that we can cooperate happily."


    Yan Yuan Fei faced the hunting team road towards Yan Wu City.


    "Miss Yan, I don''t know the first thing we should do together. What are we going to do?"


    the giant yellow asked.


    Although Yanzhou Fei was willing to cooperate with everyone.


    But the Yellow Giant knew very well that this was all thanks to the tower.


    Moreover, with the strength of Yan Wu City''s hunting team, they didn''t even have the qualifications to work with Flying Swallow City''s hunting team.


    The reason why both sides were working together was only because of the variable known as the Heavy Tower.


    Swallow Garden Fei Fei didn''t immediately reply to Huang Giant''s question.


    Instead, he shifted his gaze to the tower.


    After everyone made a blood vow, Chonglou no longer paid any attention to them and continued to eat his barbecue by himself.


    Chonglou was also a glutton.


    To the Heavy Tower, the grilled meat made by profound beasts was a delicacy that they had never tasted before.


    Not only that, but the food in the restaurant was truly delicious.


    "Hmph, we''re discussing something. You sure enjoy your meal!"


    He walked to the side of the building and snatched away half of the barbecue.


    Picking up the roast meat, Yan Garden Fei Fei directly took a bite without worrying about her ladylike appearance.


    Chonglou couldn''t help but laugh when he saw this hot dressed leather pants woman.


    "What are you looking at? Why are you laughing? "Brawlers, shameless."


    YanGarden Fei Fei scolded Heavy Tower for a while.


    Chonglou! This guy was purposely stealing glances at his. Swallow Garden Fei Fei wished she could leave a footprint on Chonglou''s face.


    "You guys come over here to rest and eat something."


    Swallow Garden Fei Fei roared at the hunting team martial artists of Yan City.


    As she ate the roast meat she had snatched from the building, she sat down next to the building.


    However, when she saw the questioning gaze of the giant, Yan Garden Fei Fei gave a wave of her hand in annoyance.


    "Zhu Mai, spread out the map and show it to the men from the hunting team."


    Swallow Garden Fei said again.


    To the side, Origin Formation Master Zhu Mi immediately took out a map and a large table.


    He placed the map on the table.


    Then Yanufei walked up to the giant and pointed to a sign outside the forest.


    "This is the Green Spirit Fruit canyon."


    Swallow Garden Fei Fei said indifferently.


    "Green Spirit Fruit, Miss Yan, do you want to fight for the Green Spirit Fruit?"


    Huang Daji asked curiously.


    "Of course!"


    "Everyone is very clear about the effects of the Green Spirit Fruit. If each of us can obtain one, our strength will increase by at least half a small step."


    "This Azure Spirit Fruit is protected by the sixteen cities. At this time, the Spirit Fruit will officially ripen."


    "The current berserk beast hunting competition is a special opportunity that we have been given."


    "If we don''t take the free items, it would be a bit of a waste."


    Swallow Garden Fei Fei said of course.


    A good thing like the Green Spirit Fruit was not something that many were willing to give up on.


    "But unfortunately, the sixteen city lords purposely let three low level three Origin Beasts stay there."


    Swallow Garden Fei said again.


    "Three Low Rank 3 Origin Beasts?"


    Huang Giant''s expression changed.


    A low level three Origin Beast would probably have the strength of a human martial artist at the eighth or ninth level of the Spirit Profound Realm.


    However, the third stage Origin Beast''s intelligence was relatively low. Even if it had the strength of the eighth or ninth stage of the Spirit Profound Realm, it still might not be able to deal with martial artists of the same level.


    However, the highest level of profound strength the Heavy Tower and the rest had was only at the sixth level of the Spirit Profound Realm, Yan Yuan Fei.


    It would be very dangerous to deal with these low level Class 3 Origin Beasts.


    "What is it? Are you guys scared? "


    Swallow Garden Fei Fei asked coldly.


    "Of course not."


    "We are in a cooperative relationship. If Miss Yan really wants to seize the Green Spirit Fruit, then our Yan City''s Hunting Island will naturally accompany you to the end."


    The giant yellow said affirmatively.


    "Don''t worry, we can handle a low level three Origin Beast."


    "As long as it''s not a mid-Third Order, it''s fine."


    "Moreover, our team has an Origin Formation Master."


    "When the time comes, even if there''s a threat, we can still safely evacuate."


    Yan Yuan Fei said confidently.


    Seeing Shangguan Bing''er and the Heavy Tower sitting together and talking, Yanyuan Fei''s face darkened.


    ''This damnable fellow is truly a shameless.''


    He had been taken advantage of by the Heavy Tower, and now it was chatting happily with another girl, Shangguan Bing''er.


    It was imaginable how angry Yanyuan Fei was.

 C129

    The hunting team for Yan Wu City and Yan City rested for four hours.


    The two groups of men walked towards the Green Spirit Fruit''s canyon.


    The first goal of the cooperation between the two teams was to ''take care of three low-level third stage mystical beasts and seize the Green Spirit Fruit''.


    Although the alliance between the two teams was facilitated by Chonglou.


    However, after the two had teamed up to form a alliance, the Heavy Tower was like a sideline and only followed behind them.


    Take care to protect Shangguan Bing''er, be a normal team member.


    Seeing that the heavy pavilion had changed so quickly, even Yanyuan Fei was a little suspicious.


    This fellow was already sinister and shameless. Not only did he act like a hoodlum, he had also set himself up, making himself a shameless and shameless person.


    But now, Chonglou didn''t express any of his emotions at all.


    The more she saw such a serene and silent building, the more curious she became.


    This fellow''s strength was obviously the strongest within the Yan Wu City''s hunting team, but he was concealing his strength.


    He would occasionally steal a glance at the tower, but didn''t want it to discover him.


    Chonglou grinned at Yan Garden Fei, and his serious expression suddenly became one of a mischievous smile.


    The latter''s face immediately darkened when he saw the strange smile on Chonglou. He glared viciously at Chonglou and ignored the latter.


    The two teams cooperated as they made their way towards the spirit fruit valley.


    Approximately half an hour later, everyone had arrived at the entrance of the Green Spirit Fruit.


    "In a while, Zhu Qu will construct the Origin Formation Array to assist us in killing those three Xuan Beasts of the Third Stage."


    "The three Xuan Beasts of the Third Stage are all Blood Apes. Blood Apes are very dangerous."


    "After the blood ape goes berserk, its strength and speed will be greatly increased.


    "Therefore, we must deal with it as soon as possible. If we delay it, something might happen."


    The two teams gathered together as Yan Garden Fei explained in detail.


    "It''s actually the blood ape?"


    The faces of Huang Ji and the rest changed again.


    The blood apes were only at the early Third Order, but once they went berserk, they would become terrifying, mid-Third Order Origin Beasts.


    A single mistake on the part of the Heavy Tower would cost them quite a few people, and they would have to pay quite a heavy price.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Swallow Garden Fei Fei asked in a domineering tone.


    Yellow Giant and the others were indeed a little afraid, but since they had already reached such a stage, they naturally could not admit it.


    "Since they are cooperating with each other, of course they would not betray one another."


    Huang Dagang said.


    "You''re quite bold."


    Yan Yuan Fei crossed her snow-white waist as she smiled and said.


    "The blood apes are very dangerous. If you guys are worried, then I''m more worried too."


    "In the event of an accident, everyone should try to protect themselves as much as possible."


    "After all, one''s own life is the most important thing."


    "Secondly, we''ll make our move later. Maybe we''ll attract other hunting squads."


    "If it can be solved, then so be it."


    "If you can''t handle it, retreat as much as you can."


    "The simple camp that we were resting in just now can be considered a place of reunion."


    "If we encounter big trouble, we can ignore each other."


    "Let''s retreat to the camp."


    "If anyone is injured, retreat immediately if they are slightly injured. You must not stay here any longer."


    "What do you think of this plan?"


    Yanyuan Fei asked Huang Dajia.


    "We''ll follow Miss Yan''s arrangements."


    Huang Di nodded.


    Swallow Garden Fei Fei considered the pros and cons.


    "Since no one has any objections, then let''s make some preparations."


    The group slowly made their way into the Green Spirit Fruit''s canyon after she finished her words.


    The Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth in this valley was much denser than outside.


    Within the suffused fog, Chonglou saw three giant apes with pale white fur and blood-red skin.


    The faces of these three blood apes were extremely ferocious, and their facial features were as blurry as blood.


    "The three blood apes are over there."


    Swallow Garden Fei said coldly.


    "Zhu Gong, begin setting up the Origin Formation."


    Prepare for action.


    Swallow Garden Fei Fei said seriously.

 C130

    "After luring the blood ape over, everyone, pour all your Xuan Energy into this Spirit Arrow Formation."


    "As long as nothing unexpected happens, the three blood apes should be able to be killed at the first possible moment!"


    The attack source array, after the spirit arrow array was set up, Zhu Mai said to everyone in a low voice.


    "What kind of spirit arrow array is this? Do you really have the confidence to kill those three blood apes?"


    Yang Feng questioned.


    After all, these three blood apes were low level three Origin Beasts.


    Even if they worked together, it would still be difficult to take one out.


    At the moment, Zhu Mai was relying on the Origin Formation to deal with three blood apes.


    This made Yang Feng feel that it wasn''t very reliable.


    "This is a Level 3 Origin Formation."


    "Even an Earth Profound Realm martial practitioner can be killed in an instant."


    "However, my profound strength alone is not enough to support the entire formation."


    "Therefore, I need all of you to pour in your profound strength together."


    "When the time comes, I will control the Formation Aperture. If my Xuan Energy is sufficient, one Spirit Arrow can kill a Blood Ape."


    Zhu Miao said confidently.


    At Zhu Mi''s age, a rank 3 Origin Formation Master could be said to be a genius Origin Formation Master.


    The others naturally believed his confident words, and they were also very encouraged by his words.


    If it was really as Zhu Qi said, of course no one would be worried.


    "It''s just that ¡­"


    However, the next moment, the word ''just'', ''just'', made everyone feel as if they had been splashed with cold water.


    "But what?"


    Yang Feng had an expression that he already knew was unreliable.


    If it was that easy to deal with three blood apes with this Spirit Arrow Formation, then they wouldn''t be called blood apes.


    "The attacking range of the Spiritual Arrow Array is limited. If you want to ensure a one hit kill, you have to lure them over here."


    "If the distance is too far, the Spiritual Arrow Formation''s power will be greatly weakened."


    Zhu Mai had an expression on his face that I couldn''t do to seduce the blood ape.


    "lure the three blood apes over?"


    "Which one of you cultivated a movement technique?"


    "Go lure the three blood apes over here."


    Swallow Garden Fei said to the crowd.


    However, no one said anything.


    If it was a blood ape, perhaps everyone would dare to try it out.


    But three blood apes? That would be courting death.


    No one spoke, so the atmosphere was a bit awkward.


    Swallow Garden Fei Fei grunted and her gaze moved before finally stopping on the Heavy Tower''s body.


    When Chonglou saw Yanyuan Fei staring at him, he could only give an awkward smile.


    By the way, look like I can''t.


    "For you to be able to easily dodge my Profound Breaking Arrow, you must have cultivated a bodily martial skill, right?"


    Yanzhou Fei asked.


    "Is there? I don''t know. "


    Chonglou played the fool.


    At the moment, no one wanted to tempt the blood ape.


    He was going to pretend to be a hero? Isn''t that courting death?


    Chonglou would rather play the fool and play along with everyone else, wasn''t that good? Why should he go all out?


    "Little brother Chonglou."


    Swallow Garden Fei Fei''s tone suddenly changed. This voice caused Chonglou to feel goosebumps all over his body.


    "Do you know? "Brother Chonglou."


    "I have a brother."


    "My brother is called Yan Hongfei, and his strength is at the second level of the Earth Origin Stage. He is currently at the Seven Ultimate, Seven Ultimate, and is a genius cultivator of the Education Palace."


    "My brother loves me."


    "If, if my brother finds out that my sister was taken advantage of by someone, and is even threatened, threatened by someone ¡­"


    "What do you think my brother will do?"


    Swallow Garden Fei Fei went close to the heavy tower''s ear, but she did not say anything. Instead, she used the profound energy sound transmission.


    Swallow Garden Fei also wanted face. Even though she was using this matter to threaten the brothel, she didn''t want others to know that the brothel was threatening her.


    The corners of Chonglou''s mouth twitched slightly at this threat.


    "You''re ruthless!"


    Chonglou had taken advantage of Yanyuan Fei quite a bit, and he actually felt quite guilty about it.


    After all, he had to return the favor.

 C131

    "Brother Chonglou told me that he''s cultivated an extremely formidable movement technique."


    "I''ll leave the mission of enticing the blood ape to him."


    "Everyone, be careful."


    "Once Brother Chonglou draws the blood ape here, we must quickly infuse our profound strength into the spirit arrow array."


    Yan Yuan Fei said with a smile.


    Chonglou had taken so many advantages from him, but now he had regained some face.


    Swallow Garden Fei Fei was very happy.


    However, Chonglou smiled along with him, feeling a bit pained in his heart.


    Having walked by the river so often, how could he not wet his shoes? If he wasn''t strong enough, he wouldn''t be able to do anything even if someone threatened him.


    Now that Yan Garden Fei Fei''s threat had come, the Chonglou could only bear with it.


    However, when he looked at the three blood apes, his fingers trembled.


    A Rank 3 Origin Beast, from the Demon God, could suffer minor injuries if it wasn''t careful.


    Perhaps the three blood apes would tear him to pieces.


    Looking at the three blood apes'' exaggerated muscles and terrifying bloody faces, Brother Chonglou was quite scared.


    "Chonglou, you must be careful!"


    Shangguan Bing''er said with worry in her eyes.


    Yan Wu City''s hunting teams were cheering for the tower.


    Everyone really believed in the lies of Swallow Garden Fei Fei. They all thought that the Heavy Tower''s movement technique was good enough to easily welcome the blood ape.


    However, Brother Chonglou wanted to scold him.


    "Brother Chonglou, you can be at ease!"


    "I''ll cover for you."


    Swallow Garden Fei took off the flying goose hunting bow on his back and directly nocked an arrow onto it.


    "You aim, don''t hit me."


    Chonglou said snappily.


    Swallow Garden Fei didn''t say anything and only smiled.


    Taking a deep breath, he squeezed his hand.


    The dark profound energy surged and the tower jumped out while holding onto a longsword.


    "Three beasts, come over here and accept your death!"


    Chonglou cried out loudly as the longsword in his hand erupted with a beam of sword aura.


    Seeing the provocation from the tower, the three blood apes immediately let out berserk roars.


    "Three beasts, come!"


    The sword qi slashed down on the blood ape''s thick arms.


    The fur on his arms fluttered, but the sword energy of the tower only left behind a shallow white mark.


    The three blood apes were enraged by the attack.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, one of the blood apes punched out.


    The punch landed in the air, but there was an explosion in the air.


    A wave of air from the explosion of profound energy, like a fist, smashed straight towards the heavy tower.


    "Bam."


    The terrifying wave of air smashed onto the heavy tower. Even though the surrounding darkness profound energy covered his entire body and congealed into a defensive qi barrier, the heavy tower''s body still directly rubbed against the ground, leaving behind marks that were more than ten meters long.


    "Wow ¡­"


    He spat out a mouthful of blood, and his blood began to flow.


    "This beast is so terrifying."


    Chonglou was speechless. A single punch from him through the air had made him vomit blood. Wasn''t this blood ape a bit too abnormal?


    "Kid, did you have a brain attack?"


    "You want to try everything?"


    "Aren''t you afraid of being beaten to death?"


    "How are you going to defend against the blood ape''s attack with that little bit of strength of yours?"


    "Are you worthy?"


    The Demon God''s unhappy voice resounded in his mind.


    It wasn''t as if the Heavy Tower didn''t want to try anything.


    That was because Chonglou was just a curious baby, he was the reincarnation of a soul. Of course, the ideas in his mind couldn''t be turned into those of an ordinary warrior on the Spirit Profound Continent immediately.


    Right now, the Heavy Tower was filled with curiosity.


    After taking this solid punch along with the curses from the demon god, Chonglou instantly became obedient.


    "Three bastards, come chase after your grandfather!"


    Another three sword Qis slashed out as Chonglou ran.


    He wanted to slow down and wait for the three beasts to catch up.


    But who would have thought that these three beasts would suddenly increase their speed.


    That terrifying speed made a cold wind blow up his back.


    "F * ck!" "So fast?"


    Seeing that the speed of the three blood apes wasn''t any slower than his, profound energy madly surged in the tower.


    Under the stimulation of his desire to live, Chonglou''s back seemed to have been left with two half-shadows.


    It was as if he could immediately master the Three Shadow Steps to perfection.


    "Get ready!"


    Leading the blood ape behind him, the tower shouted loudly towards Yan Yuan Fei and the others.

 C132

    At the moment when the tower was attracting the blood ape.


    Under Zhu Zhi''s instructions, the warriors in the hunting teams of the two cities, Yan Wu City and Yan Yan City, quickly injected their Xuan Energy into the Spirit Arrow Formation.


    Everyone was waiting for the tower to attract the blood ape.


    "Are you done!?"


    Chasing after by the three blood apes, Chonglou asked loudly.


    "The Xuan Energy of the Spirit Arrow Array is enough, you first have to think of a way to dodge it!"


    Zhu Mai shouted.


    When the tower heard Zhu Mai''s words, it once again pushed its speed to its limit, maintaining a certain distance from the three blood apes.


    "Spirit Arrow, go!"


    The Origin Energy Pattern Spiritual Seal flashed in Zhu Zhi''s hand, and a golden energy arrow immediately condensed in the Spiritual Arrow Array that he had set up.


    On the energy arrow, the origin runes began to revolve, condensing into a light seal. There were three types of fatal runes contained within them.


    "Whoosh!"


    The sound of wind breaking gave rise to a loud roar, and the terrifying energy fluctuations from the arrows made one''s scalp tingle.


    Even though he knew that the arrow wasn''t aimed at him, even though he was ten meters away, he still felt the threat of death.


    The energy arrows shot out from the spirit arrow array instantly hit a blood ape.


    "Boom!"


    The blood ape exploded into a cloud of bloody mist.


    The blood mist that the blood ape had exploded into didn''t have time to dissipate and was immediately vaporized by the golden light of energy.


    When he turned around to look at one of the blood apes turning to dust, he couldn''t help but swallow his saliva.


    He hadn''t expected that an Origin Formation would have such terrifying power.


    In the future, he would have to properly study the Origin Energy Formation later, he thought to himself.


    There was no time to think, because the remaining two blood apes continued to chase relentlessly.


    The heavy tower and the two blood apes were completely circling around.


    "Finish one. Hurry up and continue pouring more energy into it."


    Zhu Mai shouted.


    Every time the Spiritual Arrow Arrows were fired, they had to gather enough energy to fire a second time.


    Based on everyone''s profound energy, this was not enough for a second shot.


    This way, it would be a bit troublesome to head to the tower.


    If the two blood apes were slightly slower, their bones would have been broken from chasing after the tower.


    The blood ape''s attribute is the wind and blood element''s attribute.


    A howl of rage rang through the air, and Chonglou could feel his blood boiling.


    Fortunately, the blood ape''s blood energy attack was not of much use to the tower as it had trained in two divine scriptures.


    However, the blast from the blood ape had caused quite a bit of trouble for the Heavy Tower.


    BOOM!


    "Boom ¡­"


    Waves of air exploded again and again.


    The tower dodged left and right.


    However, there were times when he couldn''t dodge in time.


    A wave of air swept past him and sent the tower flying.


    "Get up!"


    The tower was sent flying by the blast as it spat out a mouthful of blood.


    However, two blood apes suddenly pounced at them from behind.


    "I''ll go help!"


    "Quickly infuse your profound strength."


    When Yan Garden Fei saw that the tower was in danger, he hurriedly shot two mystical arrows.


    The two arrows hit the two blood apes squarely in the eyes.


    "Roar ¡­"


    Blind eyes, the two blood apes let out berserk screams at the same time.


    "Quick, dodge."


    "The second Spirit Arrow is ready."


    At the same time, Zhu Mi shouted.


    Swallow Garden Fei pulled up the heavy tower, supporting the heavy tower with his arm and hurriedly avoiding it.


    The second spiritual arrow came at once.


    The second blood ape was also turned to ash by the spirit arrow.


    Now that two of the three blood apes had been killed, everyone was relieved.


    However, in the next moment, everyone''s expression changed greatly.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar ¡­"


    Roar, roar.


    Suddenly, a terrifying change occurred in the last blood ape.


    The white fur of the blood ape instantly turned blood-red.


    A faint bloody aura spread around his body.


    The entire Azure Spirit Fruit canyon was suffused with the smell of blood.

 C133

    "Roar!"


    Violent blood aura and terrifying profound energy fluctuations were instantly transformed into a circle of air waves that swept across.


    The last of the three blood apes had gone completely berserk and gone berserk.


    After going berserk, the figure of the blood ape became even more exaggerated.


    The snow-white fur turned blood-red, just like blood vessels.


    The blood ape''s entire body was covered in a bloody mist as blood dripped down from it, which carried a thick, fishy smell.


    The body of the blood ape had also become more than twice as large.


    "Miss Yuan Fei."


    "All of you, hold on a bit longer."


    "The energy of the Spiritual Arrow Array will be launched out again soon."


    Zhu Mai shouted.


    "Persisting? Persisting my ass."


    "Leaving us to fend off the berserk Blood Ape isn''t courting death."


    Chonglou scolded snappily.


    Although he cursed loudly, he could only insist.


    "Get ready to run!"


    Chonglou said to Yanyuan.


    The moment the blood ape went berserk, the shockwave that erupted caused both their blood and Qi to be thrown into disarray.


    If it was just now, the Heavy Tower might have pulled YanGarden Fei Fei in for a fight with the blood ape.


    But right now, they could only hope that the Spiritual Arrow Array would complete the condensation of energy as soon as possible.


    The Spiritual Arrow Formation had perfectly taken care of two blood apes.


    The last one was berserk, berserk.


    However, as long as the third energy arrow was fired, even if the last blood ape was enraged, it would still be killed by the arrow.


    However, what everyone didn''t expect was that after going berserk, the blood ape seemed to have gained intelligence.


    It attacked them first.


    BOOM!


    boom, boom boom boom ¡­ *


    The berserk, berserk Blood Ape hammered the ground crazily.


    When it was hammering the ground, its aura became stronger and stronger, almost nearing the level of a third stage advanced profound beast. In other words, it had almost reached the strength of an Earth Profound Realm martial practitioner.


    After crazily striking the ground until it reached a peak, the berserk energy of the blood ape caused a spark to flash.


    A deafening sound of profound energy exploding came from the light of the flaming stone. It was as though a mountain had collapsed, and the surging berserk energy directly smashed towards Zhu Mi and the others.


    The earth split open, and a blood-red, lava-like glow spread out, bringing with it a wave of blood.


    "Dodge!"


    Swallow Garden Fei and Heavy Tower''s pupils constricted as they shouted loudly.


    "Ah ¡­"


    The terrifying impact of the blood wolf swept across the bodies of the people who were currently pouring Xuan Energy into it.


    The blood-red light swept out.


    All the warriors in the hunting squadron of the two cities, Yan Wu City and Yan Yan Yan City, let out miserable shrieks.


    Although the huge yellow dragon had managed to push Shangguan Bing''er away in time, he and the others had no time to escape.


    The seventeen people all spat out blood as they fell to the ground, gravely injured and dispirited.


    Many people directly fainted.


    "Yanyuan Fei, go control the spirit arrow array."


    "I''m going to attract the blood apes."


    Chonglou hurriedly called out.


    "You, you will be killed!"


    Swallow Garden Fei Fei was extremely flustered in her heart.


    She hadn''t expected things to develop to this extent either.


    Moreover, after the berserk Blood Ape went berserk, it was utterly impossible for anyone present to obstruct it.


    Letting Chuang Lou take the risk gave birth to a sense of panic and fear.


    "If I can''t block it, I can only try."


    "Hurry up and control the Spiritual Arrow Array."


    "The energy of the Spiritual Arrow Formation has almost been gathered."


    "He should be able to think of a way to kill the blood ape."


    "Otherwise, we''re all finished."


    Chonglou said again.


    "I''m in a hurry!"


    "Go!"


    Pushing out of Yan Yuan Fei''s side, Lou Lan leaped up into the air as the sword in his hand exploded with an even more astonishing sword aura.


    "Mysterious Breaking Style!"


    The sword energy in Chonglou''s hand erupted as a strange black colored profound energy stained a layer of sharp golden light.


    The sword qi slashed towards the berserk blood ape.


    Two inches of blood immediately flowed out of the blood ape''s chest.


    "Roar ¡­"


    The frenzied blood ape let out a shrill cry as the heavy tower struck out.


    The attention of the blood ape was also attracted by the tower.


    "Quickly."


    "You have to be fast!"


    Seeing Yan Garden Fei Fei hurriedly run towards the Spirit Arrow Formation, Heavy Tower''s heart was beating intensely and nervously.


    When the blood ape locked onto him, his heartbeat quickened.


    Because at this very moment, he was completely betting his life.

 C134

    "Bang, bang, bang."


    "Roar ¡­"


    The blood ape howled out in rage, and the wave of profound energy directly shattered the surrounding grass and wood.


    When he saw the blood ape charge towards him, the afterimage of his body art seemed to have reached its limits.


    "Boom ¡­"


    BOOM!


    The berserk attack of the Violent Blood Ape that had gone berserk followed closely behind Chuang Lou and exploded.


    Waves of air currents were enough to heavily injure and topple the tower almost every time.


    But even under the powerful perception of his soul force, the tower was barely able to avoid danger.


    Fortunately, he had focused on his alchemy skills for a period of time, causing his soul perception to become extremely powerful.


    The ability to sense soul had brought him great benefits.


    However, after going berserk, the blood ape''s speed was too fast. The distance between the tower and the blood ape was constantly shrinking.


    "Yanyuan Fei, is it done!?"


    Chonglou cried out anxiously.


    With the blood ape''s current strength, if they were to face it head on, it probably wouldn''t last much longer.


    If you want to guarantee your own safety, you should get rid of the blood ape at the same time.


    The best method was to use the Spiritual Arrow Array.


    "Miss Yuan Fei."


    "Pour your profound energy into it, I''ll help you form the seal."


    "You, aim and fire."


    The Origin Formation Master Zhu Hai''s injuries weren''t too severe, and he still had the strength to stand up.


    This was also because everyone helped him block the most violent shockwave.


    On the other hand, the Yellow Giant, Dusk Burst, and the others all had sluggish auras and their bodies were practically unable to move.


    The martial artists in Flying Swallow City also had extremely depressed auras.


    "We''ll help out too."


    The Yellow Giant''s group forcefully used up all their profound energy, propping themselves up as they wanted to help.


    "Hurry up and recover your strength."


    "Leave this to me and Zhu Mai."


    While channeling her profound energy into the Spirit Arrow Formation, Yan Chuanfei roared at the Yellow Giant and the others.


    The Yellow Giant and the others were all heavily injured. If they were to come over to help now, their injuries would definitely heal even more slowly and possibly cause even more severe injuries.


    Seeing the blood ape go berserk, such a huge commotion would definitely be felt by the other hunting teams.


    Both Yanzhou Fei and Zhu Mai understood very well.


    The most dangerous thing right now wasn''t the blood ape in front of him, but the other hunting teams that might come at him.


    If they didn''t quickly recover their strength, it was very likely that others would be able to reap the benefits.


    "Chonglou, lure the blood ape over."


    Swallow Garden Fei Fei shouted loudly.


    "Bam."


    Before he could finish.


    The blood ape slapped the tower away, leaving a mark on the ground as it rolled to the side of Swallow Garden Fei.


    "Bring them here ¡­"


    Chonglou spat out a mouthful of blood and said to Yanyuan beside him.


    When Yan Garden Fei saw how miserable Heavy Tower was and how serious they were, she felt that it was both funny and a little touched.


    "Spirit Arrow, go!"


    The energy arrow shot out and struck the blood ape.


    However, because the blood ape was going berserk, its reaction had also become much faster.


    This time, the blood ape dodged the fatal blow from the heart and hit its right shoulder.


    Half of the blood ape''s shoulder had been blown to smithereens by the energy arrow.


    From the torn flesh, one could see the ghastly white bones in his chest.


    "Roar!"


    A violent, miserable scream rang out, and the eyes of the blood ape turned a violent black.


    The Spirit Arrow had not completely killed it.


    "Crap."


    Seeing this, Zhu Mai almost despaired.


    Actually, more than half of the spirit arrow array''s energy had already been poured in by everyone.


    This was the only way to ensure that the spiritual arrow would be directly shot out.


    But now, everyone was heavily injured, and the Spiritual Arrow Array could no longer recharge itself.


    At this very moment, the blood ape, which had half of its shoulder blown off, was staring at the crowd with bloodlust in its eyes.


    It had already become a berserk beast.


    "Roar!"


    The bloody and berserk blood ape smashed its hammer towards Swallow Garden Fei and Zhu Mai with one hand.

 C135

    "What are you two staring at? Get out of the way."


    Chonglou pushed aside Zhu Wu, then slapped on Yanyuan Fei''s chest and gently pushed her away.


    Although a soft feeling came from his hand, he wasn''t in the mood to think about it.


    This was because the Violent Blood Ape''s enormous fist smashed down right on his head.


    "Devouring Demon!"


    The pavilion opened its mouth wide and an imposing manner of a whale swallowed up the surrounding spirit energy, pouring it all into its body.


    Even the blood energy surrounding the blood ape was absorbed into the tower. In an instant, the aura around the tower increased by a circle ¡­


    In just an instant, the darkness energy completely fused with the body of the tower.


    Under the possession of the Origin Spirit, the Heavy Tower''s strength also increased rapidly.


    "Chonglou, be careful!"


    Swallow Garden Fei Fei shouted anxiously.


    This was because after the tower had pushed her away, the Violent Blood Ape''s fist smashed down onto the tower.


    With the strength of Yan Garden Fei Fei and the others, this move of Chonglou was completely courting death.


    The blood ape''s thick and fierce fist smashed down, but the tower didn''t dodge nor dodge.


    There was no time to dodge at all.


    Chonglou used all of his strength to execute the two divine scriptures, "Demonic Demon God Technique" and "Green Spirit Longevity Spell". His strength had been pushed to the limit.


    Fight to the death!


    "Bam."


    "Boom!"


    The arm of the blood ape was even bigger than the body of the tower. This punch made anyone feel that the tower would definitely be smashed into meat paste.


    On the other hand, the fist of the tower was like a branch before the blood ape.


    But the tower only sent a fist flying.


    Terrifying fist power vibrated, and the surrounding profound energy exploded.


    As for the body of the tower, it was also sunk two feet underground with one punch.


    Lou Cheng could feel his bones creaking.


    But under the terrifying life force of the "Azure Spirit Longevity Tactic", the tower had withstood the attack.


    Even though the bone wasn''t broken.


    This punch, however, once more caused a sweet, fishy taste to rise in his throat.


    As for his internal organs, they were in complete chaos as if they had all exploded.


    Chonglou didn''t have time to endure this pain.


    Above his left hand, a black beam shot out.


    "Thousand Killing Finger!"


    The heavy tower''s chest heaved up and down. The violent attacks of the blood ape had almost crushed the tower''s bones.


    At this moment, Chonglou could only look forward to the Thousand Killing Fingers.


    The black light shot into the blood ape''s head.


    In just an instant, a large hole had been corroded in the middle of the blood ape''s head.


    The power transmitted to him from the right fist of the tower was also weakening.


    BOOM!


    As it stumbled, the blood ape''s body collapsed.


    Chonglou''s body suddenly went limp and he too wanted to fall to the ground and have a good rest.


    "My little disciple, hold on for me."


    "If you guys kill these blood apes and cause too much of a commotion, you probably attracted a lot of people to come over."


    "Hurry up and take your things and leave, otherwise you won''t be able to leave even if you want to."


    Just as Chonglou wanted to relax, the demon god''s voice rang out once again.


    This voice instantly caused Chonglou to grow wary.


    "Yanyuan Fei, tell everyone to retreat quickly."


    "Those that can move, come with me and take a look at the Green Spirit Fruit."


    Chonglou hurriedly said.


    "My dear disciple, these three blood apes all have Xuan Beast cores. Go collect them."


    The demon god said again.


    Chonglou hurriedly collected the beast cores and then walked to the side of Swallow Garden Fei.


    The warriors of Yan Wu City and Yan City had recovered a little bit, but everyone''s vital organs were injured, and their auras were sluggish.


    "Hurry and retreat back to the camp to rest, or someone will come here and we''ll be in trouble."


    Chonglou said urgently.


    "Yes."


    "Zhu Mai, retreat together."


    "Chonglou and I will go take a look at the Green Spirit Fruit."


    Swallow Garden Fei said.

 C136

    "I''ll go with you."


    Shangguan Bing''er was not injured, and asked pleadingly.


    She had not been able to help out much, and as she looked at the men fighting for their lives, Shangguan Bing''er''s heart was filled with guilt.


    She hated how she was too weak and useless.


    Currently, the Heavy Tower was still injured, and Shangguan Bing''er also wanted to do her best to protect it.


    "I''ll stay as well."


    "We''ve all left. You have too few people here."


    "I was slightly injured just now."


    "Staying should help."


    Song Qing said.


    Just now, his injuries were relatively light. Furthermore, he had consumed a healing pill in time to recover quickly.


    With the aid of pills, there wouldn''t be too much of a problem if he were to force out a clotted blood from his lungs.


    Currently, Song Qing had recovered about thirty to forty percent of his battle power, and if his profound strength recovered even a bit, he could basically recover about seventy to eighty percent.


    "Zhu Mai, I''ll leave the others to you."


    "If you guys walk together, no one would dare to cause trouble for you."


    "However, you are all severely injured. You must be careful when you leave, don''t leave any traces behind."


    "If there''s any danger, contact me with a sound transmitting talisman."


    Yanzhou Fei said to Zhu Mai and the others.


    Zhu Mi and the rest all nodded.


    "Chonglou, I''ll leave Miss Bing''er to you."


    The giant yellow patted the tower''s shoulder.


    Huang Dajia was severely injured, and as he spoke, his mouth was laced with blood.


    The terrifying attack that the blood ape unleashed was its most powerful attack.


    After taking that blow, everyone had temporarily lost their ability to fight.


    The injuries of the Yellow Giant and the others were quite severe, so even if they stayed, it would be useless.


    If he did not retreat now, it would be even more dangerous.


    "Let''s go in and take a look."


    Yan Garden Fei Fei said to Shangguan Bing''er and Song Qing.


    The four of them entered the gorge together.


    As they approached the depths of the canyon, the four of them could feel the surrounding Spiritual Energy become denser.


    The surrounding spiritual power formed a faint steam.


    In order to be careful of their safety, everyone was extremely careful as they ventured deeper into the cave.


    After confirming that there were no other dangers, they finally entered the canyon.


    "Green Spirit Fruit!"


    Swallow Garden Fei Fei exclaimed.


    Shangguan Bing''er also looked excitedly at the lush green trees.


    When the pavilion looked at the Green Spirit Fruit, it couldn''t help but feel greatly astonished.


    This fruit tree was strangely shaped and could be used as a large umbrella. The round jade-green leaves emitted a faint glow.


    There were over 20 jade-like fruits densely packed on the branches of the Green Spirit Fruit.


    "Wow, so many Green Spirit Fruits!"


    Looking at the large number of spirit fruits on the Green Spirit Fruit, Shangguan Bing''er cried out in surprise.


    "The Green Spirit Fruit needs to be stored in a jade box, I forgot to ask Zhu Mi for it, do you have it?"


    Swallow Garden Fei Fei hurriedly asked Chonglou.


    "I''m an alchemist. I have a lot of these things."


    Chonglou retrieved more than twenty jade boxes and passed them over.


    He saw that Yan Garden Fei Fei rapidly harvested all twenty-five Green Spirit Fruits.


    "Our hunting team has ten people. I''ll take eleven of them."


    "You put in a lot of effort, but if you take fourteen, what do you think?"


    Yanzhou Fei asked.


    "Alright."


    Chonglou nodded.


    He didn''t expect that Yan Garden Fei Fei would actually be willing to share more with him. This made Chonglou a little surprised.


    Chonglou put the Green Spirit Fruit into his storage ring immediately.


    "These Green Spirit Fruits will be shared with everyone later."


    Chonglou said to Shangguan Bing''er and Song Qing, and the two nodded.


    "There seems to be movement outside the canyon!"


    Chonglou did not use his Spiritual Energy to sense his surroundings. However, this time around, he had discovered some small activity.


    "What do we do now?"


    Swallow Garden Fei asked again.


    "Let''s head into the canyon."


    Heavy Tower put away the green spirit fruit and quickly said.


    Just now, he had used his soul force to sense it.


    Two teams of people were gathered outside the canyon.


    These two teams did not fight.


    In other words, these two teams were allied together.


    If he encountered them, there probably wouldn''t be any good outcome.


    With the tower at the forefront, the four quickly headed deeper into the canyon.


    When Chonglou and the others were not paying attention, Song Qing held a sound transmitting talisman in his hand.

 C137

    "Chonglou, we''ve been walking for so long. Why don''t we hurry back to the camp and regroup?"


    Swallow Garden Fei Fei asked doubtfully.


    Everyone walked around the canyon.


    However, the tower didn''t bring everyone back to the camp directly. Instead, it was walking in a mess.


    This made Yanyuan Fei very surprised.


    "Yeah, we seem to be going in circles."


    Shangguan Bing''er also discovered something, and they all returned to the cave they had just passed.


    "Do you want to know why?"


    Chonglou asked with a smile.


    When Chonglou and the others had taken a detour around the canyon, five of the group of practitioners who had rushed over had made a beeline for them.


    This made Chonglou a bit suspicious.


    The tower''s soul force could cover an area of five miles. Although it was only five miles, it could only roughly sense the existence of martial artists within five miles.


    However, this ability was due to the fact that Chonglou cultivated the Godly Demon God Tactic.


    He had to train in a divine scripture in order to have this sort of probing ability. It was rare for other people to have this level of perceptive ability.


    Although there were many powerful martial artists participating in the berserk beast hunting competition, such as powerful perception martial artists, even the Demon God didn''t believe that there would be a second one that had the ability to sense and investigate like Chonglou.


    However, the strange thing was ¡­


    No matter where Chonglou and the others went, there would always be people following them from behind.


    This made Chonglou a bit curious and raised his guard.


    "Chonglou, what happened?"


    "Are we returning to the Azure Spirit Fruit Valley now?"


    Yanyuan Fei asked curiously when she saw the heavy tower returning to the Green Spirit Fruit Canyon.


    "We''ve been followed."


    Chonglou said faintly.


    "How is this possible?"


    "We''ve gone so far. Didn''t we already lose him?"


    Swallow Garden Fei Fei had an expression of surprise as she asked doubtfully.


    "Earlier, I purposely ran around and didn''t meet up with everyone."


    "If we really go and meet up with the giant Huang Zhu, I''m afraid we''ll be the ones to harm them."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    "Logically speaking, the direction I should be heading towards is irregular, so they shouldn''t be able to discover us."


    "And I deliberately dealt with our footprints."


    "But these guys can still keep up."


    "This way, there should be a problem."


    Chonglou displayed an extremely puzzled expression as he turned to look at Song Qing.


    Song Qing was being stared at closely by the tower. This fellow''s eyes were somewhat evasive.


    "Could it be that it''s because we stepped on the Dusk Incense set up by someone else that they are able to sense our position?" Following us? "


    Song Qing straightened his expression and quickly asked.


    "That might be possible."


    Chonglou smiled.


    He glanced at Song Qing''s eyes, and saw that the latter''s eyes had obviously evaded his gaze for a moment.


    Chonglou did not say anything, instead turning to look at Yan Yuan Fei and Shangguan Bing''er.


    "Follow me."


    "When we left the Green Spirit Fruit earlier, I sensed a cave. That cave should be the cave of the Blood Ape."


    "We''ll hide in there and do some tricks later."


    "If the group chasing us were to forcefully charge in, we should be able to play them to death."


    "Moreover, even if we can''t deal with so many of them, as long as we are in the cave and they can''t use it, there won''t be many methods to take us down."


    "With our strength, we can handle it."


    "Moreover, when the Yellow Emperor, Zhu Mi and the others recover, we will be able to save us from danger."


    "Until tomorrow."


    "It should be fine."


    Chonglou smiled faintly.


    When Chonglou''s words came out, Song Qing''s palm unconsciously shook.


    "This is a good plan."


    Swallow Garden Fei nodded in agreement.


    "Since you''ve agreed, then hurry up and follow me!


    The tower faced the three of them.


    Shangguan Bing''er, Yan Yuan Fei followed closely behind.


    Song Qing hesitated but still followed him.


    However, as Song Qing followed him, he used his Xuan Energy to activate the sound transmitting talisman again.


    Although this move was extremely secretive, the pavilion had discovered this.


    "As expected."


    Chonglou said coldly in his heart.


    Chonglou hadn''t thought that Song Qing would be so troublesome.

 C138

    In the cave of the Blood Ape in the Wood Spirit Fruit Tree''s canyon.


    The cave was very deep, and the people of the Mulberry City entered the deepest part of the cave. It was almost two miles deep.


    "You two, watch Song Qing carefully. Don''t get too close to him, and don''t believe his words."


    "Don''t show it now."


    "Don''t ask why for now."


    Chonglou said with a profound energy sound transmission to Shangguan Bing''er and Yan Garden Fei Fei.


    When the two received the message from the tower, they were slightly stunned.


    However, the two of them quickly returned to normal.


    The cave was dark, and Song Qing did not notice the changes in their expressions.


    "You guys stay here, I''ll go lay down the hidden mechanism weapons."


    The tower opened its mouth again and spoke directly to the three of them.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the tower returned to the entrance.


    Due to the berserk beast hunting competition, Shangguan Yan had prepared all sorts of items for his experiential learning outside.


    These hidden weapons mechanisms were also quite well-equipped.


    For example, hidden arrows, poison needles, poison traps ¡­


    The heavy tower was densely packed and decorated.


    Furthermore, under the concealment of darkness profound energy, ordinary practitioners were simply unable to discover it.


    Only after doing all of this did Chonglou feel slightly more at ease.


    Even if someone forced their way in, at least half of the two hunting squads would die.


    If they could use these concealed weapons to consume some people''s lives, it would be much safer for them.


    At the very least, they would be able to stall for some time and let everyone recover completely.


    After finishing all of this, Chonglou swallowed a few more medicinal pellets and used them to restore his profound strength.


    When he fought the blood ape to the death, Chonglou thought that he would be severely injured.


    But because of the "Azure Spirit Longevity Tactic", Chonglou''s ability to withstand blows was extremely strong, and his injuries were healing exceptionally quickly.


    Just as the Demon God had said, the "Azure Spirit Longevity Tactic" was a healing type of cultivation technique.


    A Divine Grimoire cultivation technique was not that simple.


    After consuming a few healing pills, Chonglou could feel that the "Green Spirit Longevity Tactic" could help heal his injuries in a better and more comprehensive manner.


    Moreover, on the surface of his internal organs, the circulating energy of the Green Spirit Life Spell, as well as the medicinal efficacy of the pill, covered the wound of the tower with a thin layer of energy.


    All of these energy membranes were helping to treat the heavy tower''s injuries, and the healing speed was surprisingly fast.


    After obtaining the Green Spirit Fruit, the three of them walked out of the canyon and continued to deal with their pursuers. The tower had also recovered quite a bit in this period of time.


    At the moment, although he was not in his best condition, even if he met a guy like Yin Feng Yun, the Chonglou would still be able to fight against him.


    Just as the Heavy Tower was continuing to restore its profound strength as soon as possible.


    Chuang Lou could sense that the group of fellows had caught up.


    Since that was the case, it was time for the Heavy Tower to ask Song Qing.


    He quickly returned to the interior of the cave.


    Song Qing didn''t expose himself but sat beside the fire that had just risen.


    It was as if nothing had happened.


    It was as if he had done nothing and knew nothing.


    "How about Chonglou? Are they here? "


    Swallow Garden Fei Fei asked worriedly.


    "He''s coming, and he''s coming very fast."


    "But this cave is very deep. It''s a mile or two to us."


    "I have set up traps and traps in this cave. If they were to barge in, they should be able to resist it."


    Chonglou smiled faintly.


    "However, I am afraid of other troubles."


    The Heavy Tower stood in front of Song Qing.


    Song Qing was stunned for a moment before feeling relieved.


    "Did you discover it?"


    "Your perception is really sharp."


    Song Qing sighed helplessly.


    His face was filled with surprise.


    "Chonglou, what happened?"


    "What happened to Song Qing?"


    Shangguan Bing''er was confused, she had been completely kept in the dark.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "You can ask Song Qing yourself."


    Chonglou said faintly.


    "Hehehe ¡­"


    The cave sunk into silence for a moment, but Song Qing suddenly burst into laughter.


    "Chonglou."


    "You are truly annoying."


    "It''s scary, too."


    Song Qing didn''t move and only said that. His face suddenly became gloomy.

 C139

    "I''m sorry, Miss Bing''er."


    "Actually, the people outside the cave were attracted by me."


    "Or rather, I used a sound transmitting talisman to inform them."


    Song Qing didn''t refute him and admitted it directly.


    "Why?"


    "My father is so kind to you." My father is so kind to you.


    "Why are you doing this?"


    Shangguan Bing''er asked loudly.


    "You, you lured me here to deal with me?"


    "Are you trying to deal with me? Right? "


    Shangguan Bing''er suddenly understood something, and her voice slowly changed as she said that.


    "That''s right, I''ve indeed lured them here to deal with you."


    "Miss Bing''er."


    Song Qing was gentle and refined. At this moment, even though he was on the verge of losing all decorum, he was still gentle and refined.


    Alas, no one had expected that such a gentle and refined fellow would actually deal with Shangguan Bing''er.


    "Song Qing, your life was saved by my father."


    "My father let you become a member of the City Lord''s Mansion, and there are many things he trusts you for."


    "Why do you want to deal with me? Why did you betray the City Lord''s Mansion? "


    Shangguan Bing''er reprimanded him.


    "Betrayed the City Lord''s Mansion?"


    "I have never been a member of the City Lord''s Mansion, why would I betray you?"


    "Shangguan Yan allowed me the position, that''s just his wishful thinking."


    "Moreover, do you really think that my life was saved by your father?"


    Song Qing laughed coldly three times.


    "Back then, for the sake of making your father believe me, Lord Broken Yin had used a lot of methods."


    "In order to make Shangguan Yan believe that my identity is clean, we, Splitting Mountain City, have sacrificed a lot of people."


    "It''s also because of this that I can enter the Martial City Lord''s Mansion and gain the trust of your father, Shangguan Yan."


    Song Qing smiled faintly.


    When Shangguan Yan first saw him.


    Song Qing''s parents were killed by the warriors from Splitting Mountain City. Even Song Qing''s little sister had died a terrible death.


    However, only Song Qing himself knew that his mother, father, and sister were all commoners he had killed.


    Furthermore, that poor girl had been played by the captives of Splitting Mountain City to death.


    Splitting Mountain City had played a trick.


    Only then did he send Song Qing to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    For a long time now, Splitting Mountain City had been trying to annex Martial City.


    A chess piece that had been planted that year had now reached the point of achieving its worth.


    However, due to the existence of the Heavy Tower, Song Qing had yet to succeed.


    It had to be said that Song Qing deeply disliked the Heavy Tower.


    Chonglou''s senses were too sensitive. Although Song Qing had trapped them, he had yet to complete his mission.


    "You, you''re actually a spy from Splitting Mountain City!"


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Shangguan Bing''er said with an angry look on her face.


    Splitting Mountain City had always wanted to deal with Yan Wu City and annexed it. Moreover, they had also secretly killed many people from Yan Wu City.


    In the past, there had been many Yan Wu City Warriors who had cared for Shangguan Bing''er and had also lost their lives because of the assassination attempt on the Splitting Mountain City.


    Now that she knew Song Qing was the spy from Splitting Mountain City, Shangguan Bing''er drew her sword.


    "Don''t be so excited, Miss Bing''er."


    "If you kill me, the Heavy Tower will definitely die."


    Song Qing said coldly.


    Song Qing was gentle, refined, and possessed extraordinary strength. Moreover, this fellow was very smart. His ability to read words and observe expressions was even more amazing.


    He knew that Shangguan Bing''er had a good impression of him, so he threatened her.


    "You!"


    Indeed, just as Song Qing had expected, Shangguan Bing''er was really reluctant to take action for the sake of the tower''s safety.


    "If you don''t kill me, the Crack Sky Young Master will definitely release the tower."


    "As long as you obediently cooperate with us and follow us, I can guarantee that the building will be safe."


    Song Qingfeng said calmly. His expression seemed to have easily taken control of the situation.


    Seeing that Shangguan Bing''er had put her killing intent to rest, Song Qing smiled.


    Song Qing was more scheming.


    However, Song Qing had guessed Shangguan Bing''er, but had not been able to guess the tower.


    Just as Shangguan Bing''er was about to put down her long sword.


    Chonglou grabbed Shangguan Bing''er''s hand and thrust the sword straight into Song Qing''s chest.

 C140

    "You ¡­"


    As the sword stabbed into his heart, Song Qing was stunned for a moment.


    Song Qing had never thought that he would die, not just because he was killed by the tower.


    Blood slowly flowed out from his chest, Song Qing''s face began to turn pale white.


    "You killed me ¡­"


    "Young master Cracked Heaven will not let you off."


    Song Qing said with a twisted expression.


    The corners of his mouth slowly leaked out thick blood.


    "Even if I don''t kill you, Cracking Heaven will not let me go."


    "He won''t let me go, and I don''t want to let him go either."


    Chonglou''s words were cold and sinister.


    Holding Shangguan Bing''er''s hand, she channeled her Xuan Energy into the long sword.


    Song Qing originally wanted to make his final counterattack, but Lou Cheng pushed with his profound energy.


    The longsword that Shangguan Bing''er was holding slashed Song Qing''s chest.


    Song Qing instantly breathed his last.


    Song Qing''s eyes stared at the tower unwaveringly.


    "You brat, I have to remind you to kill anyone, it''s true."


    "Stupid disciple, you better listen up."


    "This world is not a world where no one is allowed to kill. I don''t even know what''s going on in that world of yours."


    "But I''m warning you, in this world."


    "If you don''t get rid of the trouble in time, you will be the one to suffer."


    "For a vile character like him, if you spare his life, that would only be harming yourself."


    The Demon God''s unhappy voice resounded in his mind.


    Just now, the tower had killed Song Qing, and this was done by the demonic god.


    Although the Heavy Tower does not hate to kill, in the Spirit Profound Continent, killing is no different from eating.


    This, on the other hand, made the pavilion a bit uncomfortable.


    However, after hearing the demon god''s words, his heart relaxed quite a bit.


    "Song Qing is dead."


    "What should we do now?"


    Shangguan Bing''er asked with a worried look on her face.


    "All of you, come over here!"


    Chonglou waved at the two women.


    Swallow Garden Fei and Shangguan Bing''er leaned against the heavy tower.


    With two points in each hand, Chonglou sent the two balls of memories into the two girls'' minds.


    "What is this?"


    Swallow Garden Fei Fei asked with a puzzled expression.


    "This seems to be a trap our Yan Wu City has prepared."


    Shangguan Bing''er quickly returned.


    "Yes, it''s the trap I set earlier."


    "If they''re going to rush in, we''ll get them in the way."


    "Yellow Emperor, Zhu Mi and the others will recover, at least tomorrow morning."


    "Just in case. We''ll try our best to delay them."


    Chonglou hurriedly said.


    "Protect yourself in a while."


    "Mainly do not trigger traps."


    "Also, Yanyuan Fei, you have a sound transmitting talisman, but you must not tell Zhu Mai and the others about this matter as to prevent them from worrying."


    "Just say that we encountered an ordinary third stage mystical beast and everyone settled it. It is currently resting and recovering. When it has recovered its profound energy, we can go meet up with them."


    Chonglou added.


    When Swallow Garden Fei Fei heard about the arrangement of the tower, she hurriedly nodded.


    Chonglou''s words were rather thoughtful.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, there was an explosion from the entrance of the cave.


    "Beauty Bing''er!"


    "I know you set up traps in the cave."


    "I don''t want to be buried alive in the cave, hurry up and come out."


    Outside of the cave, the sound of a sinister laughter could be heard.


    "It''s that Cracking Heaven fellow."


    Shangguan Bing''er said with an angry look on her face.


    "Don''t be so excited, we''ll stay in the cave."


    "This cave is very deep. They want to bury us alive, but they can''t."


    Chonglou grabbed Shangguan Bing''er''s wrist.


    "I never thought that we would be trapped by a good-for-nothing like Heaven Breaker."


    "This is embarrassing."


    Swallow Garden Fei snorted coldly.


    If it was before, then not many people in their Flying Yan City would dare offend him.


    "Don''t be rash."


    "It''s not just Sky-Splitting Mountain City''s team outside."


    Chonglou said again.


    "What?" You mean there are two teams of people outside as well? "


    Swallow Garden Fei Fei asked in surprise.


    "Yes."


    "If we can work together, so can they."


    "Wait a moment, I''ll go take a look."


    Heavy Tower''s profound strength dragged Song Qing''s corpse, and he walked towards the cave entrance.

 C141

    "Sister Bing''er, come out obediently!"


    "I''ll love you."


    At the entrance of the cave, Cracked Sky let out a sinister laugh.


    "If I don''t come out now, I''m going in."


    "I heard that you were with that annoying kid from the Heavy Tower."


    "If we go in, I''ll definitely kill that kid.


    "If you come out obediently, I''ll let that kid from the Chonglou go!"


    In the eyes of the heavens, the tower was but a tiny grasshopper.


    Although the building had caused him to bleed profusely once, and had also caused him to lose a bit of face.


    Ripping Heavens was indeed very angry and really wanted to deal with the tower.


    However, compared to dealing with the tower, it was much better.


    Even more so, Ripping Heavens wanted to complete the mission of capturing Shangguan Bing''er.


    Furthermore, Shangguan Bing''er''s utility was much greater than that of a tower.


    As long as they could catch Shangguan Bing''er, even if they did not kill the tower, Ripping Heavens did not care.


    "Young master Heaven Splitter, long time no see."


    At the entrance of the cave, the tower dragged Song Qing''s body out. However, because it was night time, everyone could only see the tower.


    "Chonglou, are you here to surrender?"


    "Where is Miss Bing''er?"


    Heaven Breaker asked loudly.


    "I''m not here to surrender."


    "I''m giving you a gift."


    The pavilion master directly threw Song Qing''s corpse away.


    Just this action caused Song Qing to retreat a few steps.


    "Let''s go take a look. What''s that?"


    Heaven Breaker hastily said.


    Immediately, two warriors from Splitting Mountain City''s hunting team ran over to check on the situation.


    "A corpse."


    "It''s Song Qing''s corpse."


    The two warriors from Splitting Mountain City''s hunting team quickly said.


    "Bastard."


    "Chonglou, you actually killed my Splitting Mountain City''s men."


    "I want your cheap life!"


    The Sky Splitting Roar roared.


    "Boom!"


    Just as the sound of the voice faded, Song Qing''s corpse exploded into pieces.


    The instant the strange dark profound energy shot out.


    The two Splitting Mountain City martial practitioners that approached the corpse instantly became corks.


    The shattered pieces of bone streaked across Heaven Breaker''s face, instantly losing a chunk of flesh.


    Fresh blood spurted out, the pain was so excruciating that Heaven Breaker hurriedly covered his face with his hands.


    "Kill him!"


    Ripping Sky shouted again.


    However, the tower returned to the cave in a flash.


    As soon as they heard Sky Splitting Fury''s order, the warriors beside them immediately rushed into the cave.


    "Ah ¡­"


    The warriors who had been chasing after them suddenly screamed again.


    "There are traps and traps, don''t randomly chase after them."


    Zhao Wuji shouted.


    "All of you, come back."


    Ripping Sky gritted his teeth and said.


    Chonglou killed Song Qing, and he also killed two martial practitioners from Splitting Mountain City with a trick of his Xuan Energy.


    Ripping Sky had been chased and killed by a hidden weapon trap.


    Four were lost in an instant.


    Heaven Breaker''s heart was bleeding.


    "I must kill that bastard from the Chonglou."


    Heaven Breaker clenched his fists tightly.


    Before they managed to capture Shangguan Bing''er, they had already lost four people.


    Sky Splitting Fury. Pain. Not only did it hurt his heart, but it also hurt his face.


    "Young City Lord Sky Cracking City, don''t rush in recklessly."


    "Song Qing had sent a message just now saying that the tower had set up many traps and traps. If we rushed around randomly, we would probably lose a lot of people."


    Zhao Wuji quickly advised.


    "I know not to rush."


    Seeing the two corpses dragged out from the cave, Zhao Wuji''s face turned even darker.


    "Think of a way to slowly loot the trap."


    "We need to quickly kill that bastard Chonglou, then capture Shangguan Bing''er."


    "If this continues, we''ll have trouble waiting for the other martial artists in Yan City and Yan Wu City to recover from their injuries."


    "All of you, hurry up and think of a way."


    Heaven Breaker anxiously called out.


    Song Qing used a sound transmitting talisman to tell them a lot of information.


    As God knows how few people they had, that was why they had found the chance to grab hold of Shangguan Bing''er.

 C142

    Under the order of the crack sky, Zhao Wuji and the two hunting teams in the crack mountain city immediately began to clear the mechanism traps in the cave.


    "Chonglou, are you ok?"


    "We just heard the explosion of Xuanli."


    "And the sound of cracking the sky..."


    See the tower back to the cave, Shangguan ice son a face worried asked.


    "I''m fine."


    Chonglou light said.


    "What''s going on out there?"


    Yan Yuan Fei Lian asked.


    "I killed four of them in Shatian. The guy is going crazy now."


    "They have started to clean up the traps in the cave."


    "Although we don''t have to worry about it for the time being, those traps won''t last long."


    "It won''t be long before they can come in."


    Chonglou also slightly worried about that.


    Because the soul power of Chonglou has always been sensing the cave.


    It has to be said that although the crack day waste, but his strength is very strong.


    The secret traps set by Chonglou were cleared by them.


    "What shall we do?"


    Shangguan bing''er asked anxiously, although he had received a lot of training in the city Lord''s mansion.


    But in front of the actual combat, Shangguan bing''er was very panicked.


    She had never been in such a situation.


    Maybe she still has a sense of security in her heart around Chonglou.


    But knowing that there were two groups of people outside the cave, Shangguan binger''s mood fell to the bottom.


    "To harass them, if you can solve some guys, that''s the best result."


    Chonglou thought and said.


    Mechanism traps can prevent people from rushing into the sky.


    And they are able to block them well.


    If they are allowed to come in unscathed, there will be a lot of trouble.


    "Qin Tian, little sister Bing Er, can you two use the broken Xuan arrow?"


    Yan Yuan Fei Lian asked.


    "A little bit."


    Shangguan bing''er nods. She has been taught by Shangguan Yan since she was a child. Although she lacks actual combat experience, it''s no problem to break xuanjian.


    "This is the top grade broken Xuan bow and arrow produced by our flying geese city."


    "We shoot them with this."


    Yanyuanfei will break Xuangong and arrow to the tower, Shangguan binger two people.


    "Watch out for the traps I set up."


    Chonglou dropped a word, and the three approached the warrior who entered the cave.


    "You let go of your mind, and I will pass you the location of the human figure that my soul has detected."


    Chonglou said to the two girls.


    Hearing the sound of Chonglou, the two girls were all open-minded.


    When the soul power of Chonglou links Er Nu, er Nu instantly finds that her vision becomes extremely wide.


    Dark cave, everything is clearly visible.


    Even if you don''t see it with your eyes, you can form a clear picture in your mind.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Under the perception of Chonglou''s soul power, Yan Yuanfei felt like she had countless pairs of eyes.


    Flying geese hunting bow sounded the sound of breaking the wind, a string of broken Xuan arrows.


    "Ah..."


    The scream rose.


    Zhao Wuji''s three hunting men died immediately.


    "Watch out for the arrow."


    The leader of the split sky team, said with melancholy and vigilance.


    Melancholy is the master of Chashan city.


    His strength is the sixth highest level of lingxuan realm.


    To be sure, this depression is the most hidden.


    His strength far exceeds that of Yin Fengyun.


    Yin Fengyun, the first day of the sixteen cities, would not have any good fruit to eat if he was depressed.


    "Hum, the flying geese city''s broken Xuan arrow really deserves its reputation."


    "It''s a pity you met me."


    With a sad sneer, the Xuanli of the fire element in his hand twists and turns.


    One by one, like lava, the dangerous fire was thrown deep into the cave.

 C143

    "Boom."


    "Boom."


    "Bang."


    Lava like fireballs continued to explode, and the whole cave was immediately filled with a pungent smell.


    "Cough..."


    "Fire poison, be careful not to breathe."


    Shangguan bing''er covered her mouth and nose and coughed.


    Shangguan bing''er''s attribute is fire, but even if she asked about the smell of fire poison, she couldn''t help feeling soft.


    "Stand back."


    Yan Yuanfei also hastened to deliver a sound.


    Although the perception of Chonglou''s soul power enables Yan Yuanfei to clearly know where the other person is.


    But the depressed fire poison attack made Yan Yuanfei have to step back.


    Fire poison can erode the Xuanli of the warrior. If you inhale too much fire poison, you will lose your fighting power.


    "What are you doing? If you don''t hurry to clear the trap, rush in and catch Shangguan bing''er."


    Split day''s cheek bandaged for a while, see the crowd is only pushed 200 meters, immediately angry, shouting.


    "Young city master, you also know that there is yanyuanfei in the cave."


    "That chick is too powerful to break the mysterious arrow. We just lost three more people."


    Melancholy slightly some worry said.


    Yan Yuanfei and others are in the dark, they are in the light. In the face of Yan Yuanfei''s terrible archery, he is afraid even if he is depressed and powerful.


    "At all costs, we must rush in as soon as possible."


    "As long as we can get in, we don''t care whether it''s flying geese city or that city."


    "As long as you can go in quickly and catch Shangguan bing''er, I will give you Yan Yuanfei."


    "You can do whatever you want. I will never care about the life or death of Yan Yuanfei, and I will not hinder you from enjoying it."


    "Think about it, Yan Yuanfei is the second beauty in the sixteen cities."


    Crack day see everyone is a little timid, hastily with beauty lure.


    Whether it''s the hunting team in Chashan city or Zhao Wuji''s hunting team, most of the warriors they summoned are for the benefit of the people.


    Crack mountain city has promised to give them a lot of gold, eye crack day said to Yan Yuanfei this beauty to them.


    In this way, people''s emotions were immediately aroused.


    "Directly use Xuanli to destroy the cave wall, which can speed up the advance."


    I''m depressed.


    "In that case, please hurry up."


    "If we let the warriors of Feiyan city and Yanwu city recover, we will be in trouble here."


    Crack sky extremely worried said.


    "Flash horn, gook, do it!"


    With a cry of melancholy, the two warriors around him stood up at the same time.


    Shanjiao and GUKE are all in a brown robe.


    The two men''s hand, the cave wall immediately fell off.


    The trap of mechanism set up by Chonglou was also removed in an instant.


    Just in an instant, the crowd immediately advanced 100 meters.


    "Trouble."


    Sensing this scene, Chonglou frowned slightly.


    Holding the broken Xuangong, the Chonglou is directly covered with a layer of dark Xuanli.


    Under the cover of dark Xuanli, the gloomy fire poison can''t invade Chonglou''s body.


    The power of the soul sweeps over the flash angle, and Gu Ke and his wife take the bow and arrow.


    Although not as proficient as Yan Yuanfei.


    But the arrow of Chonglou is more strange.


    The dark Xuan force covered the broken Xuan arrow, quietly, straight in the forehead of the flash angle.


    Broken Xuan arrow directly through, the flash angle died on the spot.


    "Shingle!"


    Flashhorn died, guck yelled.


    The mysterious arrow of Chonglou was silent. This strange method once again cast a shadow on people''s hearts.


    Another arrow was fired, aiming at depression.


    "Hum!"


    Feel a dangerous, gloomy flame swept the whole cave, instantly engulfed by the flame.


    The arrow wrapped in the dark Xuanli lost its accuracy in the flames.


    "Let''s do it together. Let''s put Xuanli out and fight in."


    His subordinates were attacked and killed several people in a row. He was too depressed to bear it.


    At the same time, the two teams started to destroy the surrounding rock walls and open up the whole cave.

 C144

    "Zhao Wuji, let your people go up!"


    He cried.


    I haven''t seen Shangguan bing''er yet. His hunting team has gone half way.


    These people are all high-level fighting forces, but they are all killed by Yin.


    It''s a drop of blood from the heart for Shatian.


    "You give me top up, destroy the rock wall, fast!"


    Zhao Wuji has no choice but to let people go up.


    Melancholy is using fire poison to attack and push back Chonglou and Yan Yuanfei.


    Although this fire poison makes Yan Yuanfei and Shangguan binger unable to stay ahead.


    But Chonglou was not affected.


    Just to avoid the depressed fire explosion attack, Chonglou can''t attack all the time. Although he killed Zhao Wuji, he couldn''t stop them completely.


    Crack the world dead order, and a group of martial arts together, they also quickly close to the inside of the cave.


    Zhao Wuji''s people lost four people, which opened the whole cave.


    Split day their two teams, up to now, has become a team, a direct loss of nearly half.


    "At last, at last I see you."


    Standing in front of the three people in Chonglou, he twisted his face angrily.


    "Chonglou, you son of a bitch, have made me lose so many people."


    "I''ll pull your muscles out."


    Crack sky roars, then the twisted face looks at Yan Yuanfei again.


    "Miss Yan Yuanfei, you are also very annoying."


    "I lost so many people, you should pay the price."


    "But don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you."


    "Because, I gave you to my subordinates, what they will do with you, it''s none of my business."


    "I''m looking forward to seeing the second beauty in sixteen cities like this."


    Crack day Yin Li of obscene smile.


    "Crack the sky, you this person, really think can deal with us?"


    Yan Yuanfei said with disdain.


    Yan Yuanfei''s strength, however, was the best in the fierce animal hunting competition. Naturally, she looked down upon such a dandy as Shatian.


    "Miss Yan Yuanfei, you seem to be very confident in your strength!"


    Take a step before you get depressed.


    The burning breath is released slightly, which directly shows the sixth level strength of lingxuan realm.


    This strength makes Yan Yuanfei''s face change greatly.


    "There is no young warrior with such strength in Chashan city. Who are you


    Yan Yuanfei said angrily.


    "My name is melancholy. As for my identity, you have no right to know."


    Melancholy light said, and in the melancholy side.


    Three of the same breath released, that terrible momentum, let Yan Yuanfei''s face instantly pale.


    "Sister Yan, who are they?"


    Shangguan bing''er sees Yan Yuanfei''s pale face and asks anxiously.


    "If I''m not wrong, they should be people in the evil world."


    "They have blood bug marks on the back of their hands. They should be from the blood bug killer organization. "


    Yan Yuanfei said again.


    "Oh, it''s worthy of being the daughter of the Lord of flying geese city."


    "Miss Yan Yuanfei, you are really knowledgeable. The daughter of the leader of a small garbage town knows so much."


    "If you are such a smart and beautiful woman with the best figure, you can sell a lot of money at the auction in the chaotic and evil region."


    "But I''m going to taste you before the auction."


    "It''s said that you are not married yet. You are still a virgin."


    "I''m a little excited to think of it."


    Depressed to see Yan Yuanfei tell his identity, he is not angry.


    On the contrary, she is very interested in Yan Yuanfei.


    Hot eyes looked at Yan Yuanfei''s body, as well as the slender long legs.


    "Melancholy, you hurry to do it and catch me."


    "By the way, give me a hand with that kid."


    Crack day pointed to the tower, gnashing his teeth loudly called.


    "As you wish, the little Lord of split heaven."


    Melancholy face slightly cold, to a person around to make a look.

 C145

    "Don''t kill me, leave me alive. I want him to feel the pain of cramping."


    "It''s better to strangle himself with his tendons."


    Crack the sky facial expression Yin Li of toward depressed cruel say.


    Their hunting team suffered heavy losses and almost killed themselves.


    Touched to touch the wound on the face, crack the corner of the mouth of the day painful tiny twitch.


    The fierce light in the crack sky eye explodes now, also want to see the heavy building be killed.


    "Wei Xuan, you go."


    "Pay attention, just fight half dead, leave a live one."


    Depressed disdain said.


    They are the killers of chaos and evil. They are all ruthless characters who kill people without blinking an eye.


    Moreover, the strength of Yu Yu and others is very strong, so they naturally look down on the secular warriors such as the tower.


    "Chonglou."


    Yan Yuanfei and Shangguan bing''er are worried, and they are ready to fight.


    "Miss binger, miss yanyuanfei."


    "If you know what to do, you''d better not move."


    "Otherwise, you will suffer."


    Melancholy also exerts the sixth high-level metaphysical pressure of the spiritual metaphysical realm.


    Yan Yuanfei and Shangguan binger are worried about the pressure of Xuanli.


    "Step back."


    "Trust me."


    Chonglou gives her a reassuring look.


    Although they were worried, they quickly stepped back.


    "Chonglou, it still looks like this."


    "I''d like to know if you''ll still look like this when I strangle you later."


    He thought that Chonglou would be scared to death. He even knelt down to beg for mercy.


    But Chonglou not only didn''t get scared, but also didn''t seem to care about them at all.


    In the eyes of Kaitian, Chonglou is just a salted fish turning over. Even if salted fish turns over, it is also a salted fish.


    It''s arrogant that this kind of waste salted fish should ignore itself.


    "Do it for me.


    Split day again angry cry.


    "Boy, I''m so arrogant in front of Wei Xuan. I don''t know how to live or die."


    Wei Xuan had a short dagger in his hand.


    Wei Xuan and Yu Mu are killers of the blood bug killer organization.


    Because melancholy is a warrior of genius level, he doesn''t major in the way of assassination like Wei Xuan.


    To be sure, depression is more like an aboveboard warrior.


    But anyway, they are killers.


    Wei Xuan is the killer of the logo.


    "Let''s see the blood bug attack organized by our blood bug killer."


    Wei Xuan''s strength is the sixth primary level of lingxuan realm. Although he is not as good as melancholy, he thinks that he can solve the waste of Chonglou at will.


    His body turned into a blood mist, in which there seemed to be a big white worm wriggling.


    Although Chonglou knew that it was Xuanli fluorescence, but that kind of blood fog increased the virtual shadow of white insects, which really made Chonglou feel sick.


    "Blood bug? You''re a shit maggot. It''s disgusting. "


    Chonglou directly scolded disgustingly.


    "Asshole, how dare you say I''m a maggot?"


    "I''ll kill you."


    Wei xuanna''s white worm, wrapped in the blood mist, instantly attacked and killed Chonglou.


    "Wei Xuan''s blood insect shadow attack, even if it is the sixth highest level warrior in lingxuan realm, it can be killed in seconds."


    "This boy, if he doesn''t die, he will be disabled."


    With a sad sneer, he had already seen the appearance of Chonglou''s broken hands and feet.


    Blood mist and white light flashed by.


    Yu Yu and others think that Chonglou must be abandoned by Wei Xuan.


    Shangguan binger and Yan Yuanfei are also full of worries.


    However, Xuanli flashed by.


    Chonglou is still standing, but Wei Xuan bumps into the wall.


    The blood burst out. Wei Xuan, who was shouting just now, died directly.


    "Wei Xuan?"


    With a gloomy and shocked face, he had no idea what had happened.


    I thought Wei Xuan could easily solve the problem of Chonglou, but at this time I was depressed.


    Chonglou is not as weak as he thought.


    "It seems that we all underestimate you."


    Depressed eyes cold stare at the tower, kill meaning suddenly.

 C146

    "The top ten super products come from the spirit."


    "I see."


    Looking at the dark Golden Shadow rising behind the double tower, I was surprised.


    It was Wei Xuan who was the main attacker just now. However, before everyone knew it, Chonglou was able to kill Wei Xuan, which was very shocking.


    But seeing the dark golden shadow behind the heavy building, I felt depressed, and I knew the reason.


    "Melancholy, what this redoubt awakens is the dark source spirit of the top ten, which is very strange."


    "Think of a way to deal with him, or it will change later."


    Wei Xuan is killed by Chonglou, and his eyelids jump straight. He doesn''t want to insult Chonglou any more. He just wants to solve it quickly.


    "Don''t worry, master of the city."


    "I''ll have the building."


    "Go and catch the other two little beauties."


    Melancholy cold smile, palm flame Xuan force cover, to the heavy building of grasp in the past.


    "Hoo."


    The flames roar, and Chonglou steps on "Three Shadows in the air" to avoid it in an instant.


    "Be careful."


    Chonglou takes a look at the ready to move split sky and others, facing up with depression.


    If we can solve the depression, the crisis may be resolved.


    "Ten super product source spirit, unexpectedly can enhance so many strength."


    "You''re a triple Garbage Warrior in the realm of spirit and metaphysics. If you don''t have these ten super products, I can kill you in an instant."


    "The top ten super product source spirit actually appears on you such a useless warrior."


    "What a pity."


    Depressed disdain said.


    His eyes were burning at the dark golden shadow behind the heavy building. He was depressed but envious.


    He is a talented killer of the blood bug killer organization and a talented expert of the young generation.


    However, his source spirit is only the seventh grade. Although it is the highest grade, it is the lowest grade of the highest grade.


    Yuanling is not as good as Chonglou. Naturally, he is very jealous in his depressed heart.


    And the killing intention in the depressed heart is more and more strong.


    "It''s really a pity that I can awaken the top ten super product source spirit."


    "However, you can''t even wake up to the top ten super product source spirit. I''m afraid you don''t even have the qualification to be a waste."


    Chonglou said tit for tat.


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth, seek death!"


    With a gloomy face and a flame, a flaming giant lizard emerges behind it.


    The source spirit of the seventh grade flame giant lizard is summoned by depression.


    He wants to solve the problem as soon as possible.


    Sensing the melancholy Xuanli directly breaks through the seventh level of lingxuan realm, which makes Chonglou a bit of a headache.


    It''s really difficult to deal with those who are more powerful than themselves.


    "Come on, catch those two beauties."


    Chonglou and melancholy are deadlocked. On one side, Shatian commands other humanitarians.


    Split days a few people rushed to Yan Yuanfei and Shangguan binger, this let the heart of the building had a worry.


    At the moment, we have to solve this depression.


    "Hehe, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m worried to see that two beauties are going to be arrested?"


    Melancholy saw the idea of Chonglou, a smile.


    "I''m in a hurry for you, malegobi."


    In the hands of Chonglou, Zhongpin Xuanqi sword suddenly fell into the hands.


    With the long sword waving, a sword Qi cuts down on the melancholy.


    "Hum, a small skill of carving insects!"


    Depressed disdain a smile, ready to slowly resolve, to show their strength.


    But who knows, the heavy building backhand sword, chopped to deal with a person of Shangguan bing''er.


    The man didn''t have time to reflect and was killed by Chonglou.


    "Asshole."


    "Against me, you have the heart to help others."


    "You are insulting me."


    A knife of melancholy came, bringing out a huge wave of fire.


    With this knife, Chonglou also sensed the crisis.


    Even if the soul perception of Chonglou is too strong, it is impossible to support Shangguan binger at the same time.


    Being dragged down by depression, Chonglou had to find a way to solve this guy first.

 C147

    Yan Yuanfei and Shangguan binger are besieged by Shatian and others.


    Although there are a lot of people like Xie Tian, Yan Yuanfei has high strength.


    As for Shangguan bing''er, she said that her strength was low, but Shangguan Yan had prepared a lot of body protectors for her.


    For a moment, others still have no way to take her.


    Although the two girls may be OK for a while.


    But the crisis is more and more obvious.


    The warriors of the split sky hunting team are all young killers invited by Luanhe Yu.


    They kill countless people, and they use sinister methods.


    In the fight, Yan Yuanfei has been injured and suffered a lot.


    Those guys didn''t try their best to deal with Yan Yuanfei, but they were playing with Yan Yuanfei.


    They deliberately cut Yan Yuanfei''s clothes and leather pants, exposing a lot of spring.


    It''s also because Shatian agrees to reward Yan Yuanfei to these killers.


    For these killers, Yan Yuanfei is the best woman, but they rarely meet.


    Not to mention, Yan Yuanfei is still a virgin.


    This aroused the four killers'' thoughts.


    While playing with Yan Yuanfei, while watching Yan Yuanfei hide embarrassment, it is more exciting for those killers.


    "Fire lizard chop."


    In Yu Mu''s hand, the sword turns into a flaming giant lizard.


    In the mouth of the giant lizard, there is a burst fire.


    The terrible flame directly drove the Chonglou and Shangguan binger away.


    Let Chonglou not rescue Shangguan binger.


    "The more anxious you are, the happier I am."


    "I don''t want to kill you yet."


    "I want you to watch, see how I play with Miss yanyuanfei later."


    A gloomy grin.


    He saw that Chonglou displayed the source spirit appendage, which only broke through to the fifth level of lingxuan realm.


    Chonglou this strength, let more depressed disdain.


    "You are such a nuisance."


    "Since you want to play, I''ll let you have fun."


    Chonglou has a headache. It''s really strong.


    However, it is a little too confident.


    "Split Xuan style!"


    There are three golden runes on the long sword of Chonglou.


    The first move of "the secret breaking sword formula" is performed.


    An amazing sword Qi suddenly made the melancholy hair stand on end.


    "Fire lizard explodes and cuts."


    It''s a powerful martial art of melancholy to suddenly use a fire lizard to slash.


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    The dark force and the flame force erode each other.


    This scene, melancholy shock.


    Their own strength should have crushed the tower.


    But why, the Xuanli of Chonglou is not suppressed by himself, and can be equal to himself.


    Of course, melancholy did not know that what Chonglou practiced was a divinity, and it was two divinities.


    As for melancholy, what he practiced was the xuanjie skill with the attribute of flame. Fire lizard Gong.


    The level of skill is divided into heaven and earth xuanhuang. Above the heavenly level, there is the Holy Scripture, and then the divine scripture.


    How can the gloomy xuanjie skill compete with the two canons of Chonglou?


    What the divine scripture brings is not the refinement of Xuanli and the improvement of quality.


    Moreover, it can greatly enhance the comprehensive strength of Chonglou.


    If we really want to say that the Constitution and the quality of Xuanli of Chonglou, I''m afraid that some martial artists who have just broken through the metaphysical realm can''t match him.


    "What a speed


    The heavy tower that attacks again, let depressed facial expression change again.


    Chonglou will "three shadow lingxu step" to the limit, a palm directly in the depressed chest.


    This palm takes, depressed instant blood boiling.


    However, Chonglou''s killing move comes again.


    "Come and help me!"


    With a cry of melancholy, he dodged the sword of Chonglou.


    However, in his chest, the sword Qi cut a blood gap.


    The melancholy cry for help also surprised the killers of other blood worm killers.


    "Melancholy, what''s the matter?"


    One of the killers of the blood bug killers asked.


    "This boy is very strange. Come and kill him with me!"


    Melancholy voice falls, the long sword of Chonglou comes out again.


    The terrible speed of body method makes melancholy feel that there are three more important buildings in front of him.


    But when you look again.


    A sword from Chonglou stabbed directly into the depressed chest.


    Such a sudden change, the whole cave, almost into a dead silence.

 C148

    "How could it be?"


    Looking at the sword penetrating through my chest, I couldn''t believe it in my gloomy eyes.


    He couldn''t believe it. He didn''t want to believe it. He didn''t even think it would be like this.


    The sword of Paris pierced into the heart of depression.


    This sword is so sad that it doesn''t react.


    By the time he reacted to the attack, the sword had penetrated his heart.


    "Bang!"


    He clapped the sword of feichonglou, covered his heart with depression, and quickly retreated.


    But the heart was broken, and the blood gushed out from the five depressed fingers.


    "Depressed."


    The killer of blood insect killer organization ran to melancholy side in a hurry.


    Chonglou didn''t pursue melancholy, but retreated to Yan Yuanfei and Shangguan binger.


    "Are you all right?"


    Chonglou saw several bloodstains on Yan Yuanfei''s body, and his heart was full of worry.


    In fact, Yan Yuanfei was able to protect herself, but she was injured because she was protecting Shangguan bing''er at any time.


    "Chonglou, sister Yan, in order to protect me..."


    "I''m not good, I''m too weak."


    Shangguan bing''er''s eyes are red.


    "Sister bing''er, don''t worry. It''s just skin injury."


    Yan Yuanfei shook her head.


    Yan Yuanfei has a strong character. Although Shangguan bing''er also has a strong temper, she is a little sister in front of her.


    Little sister who is cared and protected by Yan Yuanfei.


    Yan Yuanfei naturally doesn''t care about this slight injury, even if these slight injuries are caused by Shangguan binger.


    "Flash."


    See the cold eyes of Chonglou sweep, crack day and Zhao Wuji quickly back to the side of depression.


    Crack day and Zhao Wuji eyes are extremely scared.


    They did not expect that Chonglou, a guy who did not pay attention to it at all, would have such a strong strength.


    Even if crack day and Zhao Wuji all know Chonglou awakened ten super product source spirit, but his strength won''t let people care too much.


    But it''s Chonglou, a guy who doesn''t care, who has such a change now.


    "Er, er, ah."


    He was stabbed in the heart by a sword from Chonglou, and his melancholy roared in pain.


    All of a sudden, his skin turned bloody red and his veins squirmed like maggots.


    It looked very strange.


    "Melancholy, can you hold on?"


    The killer of the blood bug killer organization nearby asked anxiously.


    This time, melancholy is the leader of blood bug killer. If melancholy happens, they will be punished.


    "I, I''ve been stabbed in the heart and my life is fading."


    "I, I want to survive, I have to survive."


    "Sorry, although you have been following me, but I want to live, I can only sorry you!"


    Depressed words, his four men did not respond.


    However, the melancholy words, a cold, a knife, directly cut off the four people around the head.


    Depressed this one hand frightens crack sky and Zhao Wuji''s face pale.


    "Run..."


    Split day scared urine all flow out, head also don''t return, quickly escape from the cave outside.


    Zhao Wuji and the remaining four also ran away.


    After Yu Mu killed four people with one knife, blood gushed immediately. Seeing the gushing blood, a ferocious smile appeared on Yu Mu''s face.


    Give them a big puff at their broken necks.


    Gugu''s blood is directly inhaled into the abdomen.


    The bloody and cruel picture once again makes Chonglou upset.


    "Everyone''s blood type is different. Is it OK to suck like this?"


    Chonglou issued its own stupid question.


    "You know a fart, this melancholy practice a set of blood skills, can absorb other people''s vitality, recover injury."


    "You didn''t kill him just now."


    "Right now, it''s good to have you."


    The voice of the demon God came from you and criticized Chonglou.


    What makes Chonglou speechless is that the melancholy breath suddenly becomes stronger.

 C149

    "Bang!"


    A violent explosion of blood gas, the tower was directly hit on the wall of the cave.


    The terrible Xuanli burst out, and brother Chonglou screamed bitterly.


    "Chonglou!"


    Chonglou sends out a scream, and Yan Yuanfei and Shangguan binger''s two daughters are anxiously shouting.


    "Jie, what a wonderful power."


    Melancholy licked his lips with a touch of Madness on his face.


    It''s just that depression is very different from normal times.


    After he absorbed the strength of the four men, his body changed a little.


    At this moment, depressed skin doesn''t look like normal people at all.


    Now he feels like his skin is festering, or he''s been beaten into flesh and blood.


    Melancholy himself, completely turned into a bloody man, a disgusting monster.


    "Chonglou, you are such rubbish. You have forced me to such a position."


    "I have to use my blood."


    "Damn you


    Melancholy pointed to the tower, bloody ferocious face, looks particularly frightening.


    Shangguan bing''er and Yan Yuanfei''s two daughters turned pale with fright.


    "Teacher, this guy''s strength can''t be improved so much, can he?"


    Chonglou is a bit of a collapsed road.


    "You deserve it."


    "What I''ve taught you, you''ve turned a deaf ear to me."


    "Who will be beaten if you don''t?"


    The demon God didn''t say well.


    "Teacher, I know it''s wrong, OK."


    "I can''t fight this guy now."


    "You have to find a way to deal with it?"


    "If you go on like this, your apprentice will be killed."


    The heavy building is lying on the ground and wailing. It''s pathetic, but this guy is trying to delay time and let melancholy relax.


    "That guy sucked the blood essence and strength of four people, making people not like people and ghosts not like ghosts, and his strength almost reached the limit of the spiritual realm."


    "You can''t beat him now."


    "Unless you do the same thing."


    The demon God even busy way.


    "Have a fight? What do you spell? "


    Chonglou asked.


    "You have so many qinglingguo there. It has rich energy. If you swallow a few directly, you may be able to solve the problem that people are not like people and ghosts are not like ghosts."


    The devil said again.


    "Teacher, qinglingguo is full of energy. It takes more than an hour to swallow one."


    "I directly swallow a few, with my present strength, that can''t support explosion?"


    "Didn''t you tell me not to do this kind of thing?"


    Chonglou is a little speechless. This is the advice given by the demon God. Isn''t it the matter of seeking death that he said before.


    "What I told you is the ordinary situation, but now the situation is urgent. If you don''t want to die, you can only do so."


    Demon God is also very helpless.


    He, who stands at the peak of lingxuan continent, now has only a wisp of ghost, and can''t help Chonglou at all.


    Just when Chonglou was ready to fight for his life, Yu Mu also found the little action of Chonglou, so he tried to solve the problem again.


    "Get up!"


    The ultimate strength of lingyuanjing grabs Chonglou and directly lifts it up.


    Between hesitation, Chonglou is not good.


    "Let me become like this, I can only devour your essence and blood energy together!"


    Melancholy one hand with Xuanli system live tower, the other hand picked up the tower''s sword, directly stabbed to the tower.


    "Monster, die!"


    At the moment of crisis, Yan Yuanfei rushed out.


    Yan Yuanfei''s strongest strike is the wind spirit chasing arrow.


    However, with one hand, he directly smashed the hurricane arrow.


    The backhand is a powerful match.


    Yan Yuanfei was shocked so that she vomited blood and fainted.


    "Sister Yan."


    See Yan Yuanfei be shocked dizzy, Shangguan bing''er don''t know whether she is alive, but in the heart is despair.


    "Annoying woman, take care of you later."


    Finally, he took up the sword and aimed at the heart of the tower again.

 C150

    "Chonglou!"


    With a sword of melancholy, the Chonglou will be put to death.


    Although Chonglou has put three qinglingguo in his mouth.


    But for a moment, the energy of qinglingguo didn''t have time to release.


    That sword is about to stab Chonglou.


    But at this time.


    Shangguan bing''er has a gorgeous fire lotus at her feet. Behind Shangguan bing''er, there is a flame shadow in the form of goddess.


    Shangguan bing''er''s changes made the spirit of the demon tremble a little.


    Shangguan bing''er is shrouded in the glow of the flame goddess. He rushes directly to the front of the tower and blocks it.


    "Hiss!"


    A sword of melancholy pierced Shangguan bing''er''s chest.


    "Go away, stay away from the tower!"


    Shangguan bing''er waved her delicate palm.


    A backhand clap, behind the goddess virtual shadow, at the same time burst out of the burning flame Xuanli.


    Shangguan binger suddenly burst out of strength, so that the depression produced a touch of fear, he quickly back.


    Moreover, Shangguan bing''er blocks a sword for Chonglou, which makes the depression unexpected.


    Depressed didn''t want to kill Shangguan binger at all.


    "Binger!"


    Seeing Shangguan bing''er''s sword penetrating through his chest, the pupils of Chonglou suddenly shrink, and his heart beats like a bell.


    In the heart of Chonglou, a sense of killing suddenly broke out.


    "Chonglou, I''m in pain."


    Feeling the stabbing pain in his chest, Shangguan bing''er''s voice trembled.


    "Chonglou, will I die?"


    Shangguan bing''er made a frightened voice.


    "Binger, you''ll be fine."


    The heart of Chonglou is shaking, and the whole body of Chonglou is shaking.


    For the first time, Chonglou had a feeling of chagrin, pain and fear.


    Use Xuanli to control the blood of Shangguan binger''s chest and force the sword out of his body.


    Chonglou quickly fed several four grade healing pills, and then sent a group of gentle Xuanli to her wound for adjuvant treatment.


    After finishing these, Chonglou took out the quilt and spread it on the ground, letting Shangguan bing''er lie on it.


    When Chonglou did this, he was not attacked by melancholy.


    Because for melancholy, he didn''t want to kill Shangguan binger.


    The only people who are depressed and want to kill are Chonglou.


    "It''s moving."


    "Unexpectedly, this Shangguan bing''er is willing to die for you and block this sword for you."


    There is even a bit of fun in the melancholy words.


    "Melancholy, congratulations. I came to lingxuan land. You are the first one I want to kill."


    Chonglou''s eyes and voice are cold to the extreme.


    After the rebirth of Chonglou''s soul, even if Chongzhou and other people have been killed, those people, Chonglou, out of self-protection, do not really want to kill.


    But when you see the melancholy sword pierce Shangguan bing''er, the intention of killing in Chonglou''s heart is like the tide.


    The dark side of Chonglou''s heart is suddenly revealed.


    Shangguan bing''er is not dead. She will recover slowly under the emergency of Chonglou.


    But just now that instant stimulation, let Chonglou never want to happen again.


    He wants to make the depression disappear forever.


    "You want to kill me, but you can''t kill me."


    "Your strength, only I killed the share."


    "You''re not just going to be killed by me."


    "Moreover, the Shangguan bing''er who gave up his life to save you will also become my plaything and a tool for me to vent my desires."


    "Not only the Shangguan bing''er, but also the yanyuanfei."


    "Jie Jie..."


    Melancholy issued a sinister smile, that smile like tarsal maggots, people feel hairy.


    "Is it?"


    Chonglou asked coldly.


    All of a sudden, the black round pupil of Chonglou suddenly turned into a needle.


    That''s the pupil of the fierce beast Xuan beast.


    What''s more terrifying is that the evil spirit suddenly permeates the whole body of Chonglou.


    Evil, bloody, insidious, cruel, lecherous, killing, heartless, countless negative breath, come.


    At this moment, people feel like a cold and terrible devil.


    All over Chonglou, the ordinary dark Xuanli in ordinary days has completely changed into xuanzhuo Qi and magic Qi.


    This is also another state of the decision of the devil.


    Demonization.

 C151

    "Death


    The sound of the tower is like the devil climbing out of hell.


    His breath, also with the most evil, bloody, sinister, cruel, evil, killing, heartless atmosphere.


    What is more terrifying is that the strength of Chonglou keeps up with depression.


    Melancholy''s strange blood skill makes him a monster who doesn''t look like human beings and ghosts, which makes his strength break through to the limit.


    Let him have the terror power to crush the tower.


    But at present, the heavy building is to let melancholy have a fear.


    Chonglou''s strength suddenly rose to the top of lingxuan realm just like him.


    The most terrible thing is that the present Chonglou is not human at all, and the flavor of Chonglou has completely changed.


    Now Chonglou is the opposite of depression.


    Although melancholy has become a monster that people are not like people and ghosts are not like ghosts, his breath is still human.


    However, although the appearance of Chonglou has not changed, the flavor of Chonglou is not possessed by human beings.


    Because human beings can''t bear this kind of terrible negative emotion, breath.


    "You, what kind of monster are you?"


    "How did you become such a monster?"


    See the eyes of Paris suddenly turned into scarlet color.


    The depression made me shiver.


    Magic Qi has a great influence on ordinary people.


    Melancholy is just the feeling of the evil breath, that is scared.


    Even his strength can compete with Chonglou.


    But he had lost the idea of fighting against Chonglou.


    Click.


    Like a demon, the tower flashed by, and the claws condensed by the evil spirit directly penetrated the depressed chest.


    The sound of broken sternum resounded throughout the cave.


    "No


    "No."


    "Please don''t kill me. Don''t kill me


    He begged for mercy in fear.


    His right chest was punctured directly.


    However, Chonglou did not let him off at all.


    That pair of evil needle like scarlet pupil eyes, release dangerous breath.


    "Let me spare you?"


    "Hiss Click, click, click... "


    Chonglou sneered and put his other hand into his depressed left chest.


    "Bang."


    Chonglou directly crushed the depressed heart.


    Depressed eyes, instant loss of expression.


    "It''s a wonderful feeling."


    Crushing the depressed heart, Chonglou suddenly became very excited.


    He''s even going to lick the blood on his hands.


    "Chonglou, wake up."


    When Chonglou fell into the deeper evil side, the demon suddenly gave a big drink.


    The soul of the sudden drink, Chonglou moment Lingtai Qingming.


    The evil spirit of the whole body is slowly disappearing, and the negative emotions released by Chonglou are also slowly disappearing.


    "Old teacher, what happened?"


    Chonglou looks at the blood on her hands, and suddenly doesn''t know what happened.


    "You''re demonized, you''re almost mad."


    There is a lingering fear in the words of the demon God.


    "Demonize..."


    Chonglou of course knows that demonization is another form of "the decision of the devil".


    After demonization, strength will multiply, and both strength, perception and physical strength will increase.


    The most important thing is that after demonization, it will enter a kind of ethereal killing state.


    That is to turn it into a real killing evil.


    "The decision of the devil" cultivates the mysterious and turbid Qi of the world, which is the evil Qi.


    To control the evil Qi and demonize is to dance on the blade tip.


    With the strength of Chonglou, it is impossible to control the power of demonization.


    Just now, fortunately, the demonization state is not too deep, otherwise, Chonglou will be in great trouble.


    "You got rid of that guy."


    "Now, you still have a lot of qinglingguo energy in your body. You must quickly refine or release it."


    "That little girl is seriously injured. Go and use the energy of qinglingguo to continue to heal her."


    The devil said again.


    "Well."


    Chonglou nodded.


    Chonglou could feel that her body began to become extremely hot.


    Xuanli in Xuandan seems to be boiling.


    This is a sign that the body can''t hold Xuanli and wants to break it.

 C152

    In the cave of qinglingguoshu gorge.


    Chonglou cleans up the body in the cave and puts Yan Yuanfei and Shangguan binger on the clean soft collapse.


    Yan Yuanfei is seriously injured by depression and is in a coma. She hasn''t woken up yet.


    Shangguan bing''er is also in a coma.


    Although depressed, that sword didn''t kill Shangguan binger.


    But that sword lost Shangguan bing''er''s original vitality, which was far more serious than other injuries.


    "This girl, just let me feel a little familiar breath."


    Murmured the demon.


    "Teacher, what''s the familiar smell?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "This girl just in order to save you, seems to burst out a blood force."


    "The power of blood has a very distant feeling."


    The demon God didn''t feel clear just now, and his heart was full of curiosity.


    "The power of blood? A very distant feeling? "


    "Is bing er''s blood very special?"


    Chonglou asked again.


    "It may be possible, but it may not be possible."


    "That kind of blood, in my time, has been very thin."


    The devil shook his head and returned.


    "That teacher, can you make it clear? I don''t understand it."


    "What on earth do you suspect?"


    The words of the demon God are very vague. Chonglou is at a loss.


    "If ten thousand years ago, the time I lived in, is called near ancient times, then before near ancient times, it should be called middle ancient times."


    "In the middle ages, the legend of the ancient family of the four great gods spread for 100000 years."


    "The ancient clan of the four gods has the most original attribute power."


    "The ancestors of these four ancient gods, with the power of geomantic omen, water and fire, achieved the realm of God and king, and dominated the whole medieval period in the land of lingxuan."


    "The ancient clan of flame God, their clan, had a surname of Shangguan."


    The demon God tells here, the double tower is secretly called strange.


    Ten thousand years, many things will become fuzzy.


    However, on the land of lingxuan, there are so many amazing and gorgeous deeds recorded.


    "However, during your time with this girl, I didn''t feel that she was special."


    "It''s just that when she gave up her life to save you, there seemed to be a very pure power of fire in her body."


    The devil said again.


    Just now Shangguan bing''er stepped on Huolian, and the shadow of the goddess appeared behind him, which seemed to be an explosion of blood power.


    Unfortunately, the demon did not feel it completely.


    "Teacher, if you say so, Bing ER may be the descendant of the ancient flame God in the Middle Ages?"


    Chonglou asked in surprise.


    "Even if it is, it''s nothing unusual."


    "In the past 100000 years, the blood of the king of God has been so thin that it can hardly be sensed."


    "And tens of thousands of years ago, the last flame Protoss followed me."


    "I''ve been harmed by the gods. I''m afraid they''ll be harmed too."


    "With the strength of the flame Protoss at that time, they were just ordinary ancient saints."


    The demon shook his head.


    In the eyes of the demon God, obviously with countless guilt, he was secretly murdered, which also led to many people being killed.


    "Hiss..."


    Just as Chonglou listened carefully to the story of the demon God, the qinglingguo energy in Chonglou was rioting again.


    "No, I have too much energy in my body and I still haven''t reached balance."


    "Good rise!"


    Seeing a sleepy Shangguan bing''er, Chonglou doesn''t dare to pour Xuanli into her body.


    Just now, while healing Shangguan bing''er, he consumed his Xuanli again. Chonglou has poured enough Xuanli into Shangguan bing''er.


    If you continue to pour, Shangguan binger can''t bear it.


    Then, the eyes of Chonglou gaze at Yan Yuanfei.


    Xuanli rises and can''t stand the weight of that force. He can only pour the majestic Xuanli into yanyuanfei''s body.


    Seeing that Yan Yuanfei''s coat was a little damaged, it exposed a lot of attractive scenery.


    This makes brother Chonglou swallow his saliva.


    I have to say that Yan Yuanfei''s figure is really hot.


    The wild and sexy figure of the little wildcat makes Chonglou a little wild.


    Looking at Yan Yuanfei''s hot figure, brother Chonglou can only see nothing.


    The palm of the hand is on Yan Yuanfei''s smooth abdomen, and the mighty Xuanli is poured into her body.


    "Hoo..."


    Comfortable.


    The Xuanli in the body rises to split to feel to lighten slowly, the heavy building also slowly felt better.


    However, when Chonglou made a refreshing expression.Yan Yuanfei''s eyes suddenly opened.


    The pair of angry eyes, staring at the tower.


    A face of enjoyment of Chonglou, immediately scared face hair empty.

 C153

    Feeling the warm touch from her abdomen, Yan Yuanfei''s face became colder.


    In Yan Yuanfei''s eyes, Chonglou has a bad rogue expression on his face, which is deliberately taking advantage of himself.


    My hands are all on me. Isn''t that a hooligan move?


    "Hooligans!"


    Yan Yuanfei''s red lips gently opened, suddenly roared out a huge Jiao shouts.


    "Sister Yan, it''s not what you think."


    "I''m sending you Xuanli to help you heal and recover."


    "You are seriously injured, and Xuanli is almost exhausted."


    Chonglou instant sweating, hastily explained.


    However, in the current situation of Chonglou, the darker it is.


    Yan Yuanfei didn''t believe in Chonglou''s explanation at all.


    "Send me Xuanli and help me heal?"


    "Do you feel good when you put your hand like that?"


    "Pop."


    Yan Yuanfei slapped Chonglou in the face.


    Five bright red fingerprints were directly printed on the half cheek of Chonglou.


    That hot pain, let Chonglou a bit of a trap.


    Although Chonglou really didn''t want to take advantage of yanyuanfei, now it can''t be washed by jumping into the Yellow River.


    The main reason is that the expression of Chonglou just now is too ecstatic, and the expression of the whole prostitute.


    Now the atmosphere suddenly became very awkward.


    I can''t say what I''ve suffered. I can only admit that I''m a hooligan.


    "Are you really sending me Xuanli?"


    Feeling the abundant Xuanli in her body, Yan Yuanfei asked again.


    "Yes, I really didn''t want to do too much to you..."


    Chonglou is ready to explain again.


    "Well, don''t you think about it? If I don''t wake up, I''m afraid you''ve done everything


    "Men don''t have a good thing, so do you."


    "The first time you saw me, you took advantage of me and said you didn''t think about those things?"


    "Hooligans, shameless, shameless."


    Yan Yuanfei stares at Chonglou, with cold eyes.


    For Yan Yuanfei''s disdain eyes, as well as a series of abuse, Chonglou a little speechless.


    "Teacher, is your apprentice so unbearable to me?"


    Chonglou asked a, want to let demon God tell oneself very much, oneself is not that kind of bad person.


    "You son of a bitch, I also think you want to do something to the girl who is being treated."


    The evil spirit white heavy building one eye, the voice is also taking despise.


    The demon God thinks he is decent, but his apprentice makes him feel that his conduct is bad and that he has disgraced his reputation.


    Of course, the moral character is not moral character, but the important building. This guy is too romantic.


    The devil also thinks that he doesn''t want to continue to discuss this issue.


    Because it''s really a snack jam.


    Yan Yuanfei saw that the look of Chonglou suddenly became a little lost, and she couldn''t bear it.


    Although it was taken advantage of by Chonglou, Yan Yuanfei also knew that Chonglou was really sending Xuanli to himself in order to wake him up.


    At the moment, Yan Yuanfei suddenly felt a little distressed by the pitiful expression of Chonglou.


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    All of a sudden, the fire of the campfire suddenly soared, and a terrible flame filled the air.


    "Binger!"


    Suddenly this kind of drastic change, Chonglou heart suddenly trembled.


    "Hidden disease."


    Chonglou thought of what shangguanyan said for the first time.


    Shangguan bing''er has a hidden disease in her body. Once it breaks out, the flame will burn Shangguan bing''er, which is likely to directly turn Shangguan bing''er into ashes.


    See Shangguan binger clothes instantly burned to ashes by the fire, and her skin has directly become as red as charcoal.


    "Hoo..."


    Shangguan binger''s mind is still not awake, but because of the hidden disease, her mouth issued a low pain chant.


    Seeing this urgent scene, the darkness of Chonglou immediately covered Shangguan bing''er''s whole body to help him suppress the fire power.


    As soon as the dark Xuanli came out, Shangguan binger''s flame was instantly absorbed.


    And Shangguan binger''s burning red body is slowly returning to normal.


    However, her delicate body is still extremely hot, the burning flame Xuanli is constantly releasing a terrible temperature.


    If it''s an ordinary person, I''m afraid Shangguan bing''er has been burned alive by the explosion of Xuanli.

 C154

    "Chonglou, what happened?"


    Seeing Shangguan bing''er suddenly burning like a flame, Yan Yuanfei asks anxiously.


    "Binger, she has a hidden disease."


    "I''ll tell you more about it later."


    After that, Chonglou wants to hold Shangguan binger.


    But the moment the palm touched Shangguan bing''er, the hot temperature, the hot Paris hands smoking.


    If not for the cover of dark Xuanli, I''m afraid the hand of Chonglou will become coke.


    Even if the hot building screams in secret, but the building is more worried about the safety of Shangguan binger.


    Holding Shangguan bing''er in his arms, the clothes on Chonglou''s body suddenly dry and crumble.


    Like Shangguan binger, his clothes were destroyed.


    Chonglou embraces Shangguan binger and takes out a cold ice jade bed from the storage ring.


    These are all prepared by shangguanyan, the leader of Yanwu city.


    All of a sudden, Chonglou is also naked. This scene makes Yan Yuanfei''s face red.


    Especially after seeing the evil body of Chonglou, Yan Yuanfei blushed, but did not dare to look directly at it.


    "It''s hot. I''m hot."


    "It''s hard. I''m going to catch fire..."


    Shangguan bing''er cries in pain.


    The blood in her body is boiling. Shangguan bing''er can''t bear the burning pain.


    "Binger, bear with it."


    "It''ll be all right in a minute."


    "Right away."


    "I''ll help you suppress the burning of the flame, and it won''t burn in a moment."


    Chonglou comforts in a low voice that dark Xuanli tries his best to help Shangguan bing''er suppress the fire in his body.


    Chonglou originally put Shangguan binger on the cold ice jade bed to cool her down.


    But unexpectedly, the girl seems to feel more comfortable than the cold ice jade bed in Chonglou, so she hugs Chonglou directly.


    The power of darkness can suppress the burning of fire, which is very comfortable for Shangguan binger.


    Since then, Shangguan bing''er really wants to feel better, but for Chonglou, it''s a torture.


    Beauty in the arms, but also the naked Frank meet, this should be a happy death of a good moment.


    But brother Chonglou was trembling with pain.


    Even if there is dark Xuanli covering the body, Chonglou also feels that his skin has been burned off.


    What''s more, the most painful thing is that I am holding Shangguan bing''er. It is not a soft and comfortable beauty, but a hot charcoal fire.


    Perhaps in Yan Yuanfei''s eyes, Chonglou and Shangguan binger are doing indescribable things and enjoying their world.


    But for the Chonglou, Shangguan binger''s burning fire really executed the Chonglou, and it was a cruel punishment.


    "Hot..."


    Chonglou hot straight shiver, want to put Shangguan binger down.


    But hearing Shangguan bing''er''s painful chant, Chonglou had to stick to her tightly.


    Use the dark power in her body to help her suppress the fire.


    "Old teacher..."


    "Is there any way to suppress Bing er''s flame power?"


    "I, I''m going to be roasted."


    Chonglou extremely painful to the devil for help.


    "Boy, you''re so lucky."


    "Congratulations."


    A word of congratulations came from the demon God.


    "Teacher, don''t hurt me."


    "I don''t have that idea now."


    "I''m almost done with my meat."


    "In how to go down, my thing will fail, and your apprentice will be the last."


    Chonglou bared his teeth and said in pain.


    Chonglou complained incessantly. He thought the devil was joking. Although they really met each other openly, Chonglou didn''t have many ideas at all.


    "What are you thinking, smelly boy?"


    "I mean, you''re lucky."


    "This girl is really a descendant of the ancient family of flame God."


    "What''s more, her blood is so pure. Is there any sign of atavism?"


    The voice of the demon God is full of thinking, as if to explore.


    "Teacher, don''t worry about the ancient family of gods. You can help suppress the burning of her flame."


    "If you go on like this, your apprentice will be roasted."


    The tower screamed.


    "Don''t worry, let me see."


    "I remember the inheritance of the ancient flame God. I seem to have one here."


    "Ah, the power of soul is too weak now. I have too many memories in the past. I''ll spend some time looking for them."


    "You can suppress the burst of her flame energy for a while."


    "In a short time, you will be fine."The devil said again.


    "Teacher, hurry up, I''m miserable now."


    Chonglou is still crying in pain.

 C155

    Chonglou is very painful. It is as painful as suffering from the top ten torture.


    Today''s Chonglou is very much like being subjected to the punishment of "gunfire".


    Shangguan binger''s body is like charcoal fire.


    Pasted on Chonglou, although Chonglou has dark Xuanli attachment, and is cooling Shangguan binger.


    But Shangguan binger''s flame is not an ordinary flame at all. It''s a pure original flame.


    The temperature, the burning, the acid, the Paris almost collapsed.


    Chonglou has never been so afraid of holding girls together.


    Although Shangguan binger''s physical development is good, it is also very soft to hold.


    But Chonglou felt that what she was holding now was not the girl''s fragrant soft body.


    It''s a mass of burnt hot metal, which can make skin fester and flesh ripe.


    Close to Chonglou, Chonglou screamed bitterly.


    Hear the kind of scream of Chonglou, Yan Yuanfei on one side is more and more red.


    Yan Yuanfei didn''t know what was going on.


    Shangguan binger''s flame disappeared and her skin color returned to normal. At first glance, nothing happened.


    However, the heavy building was screaming. Yan Yuanfei mistakenly thought that this was the situation in front of her.


    Yan Yuanfei scolded the hooligans in her heart, and peeped at them secretly.


    Yan Yuanfei has never seen such a scene before.


    Even if Chonglou and Shangguan binger didn''t do the same thing, it was an unprecedented stimulation for Yan Yuanfei.


    "Can I help you?"


    Seeing the heavy building with a miserable look on its face, Yanyuan Feilian asked.


    But when she saw something in front of Chonglou, Yan Yuanfei blushed as if it was about to burn.


    "Help suppress the flame energy in binger''s body."


    Chonglou even busy road, he began to feel a bit hard, as if he could not suppress.


    "Oh, I''m coming."


    Hearing the words of Chonglou, Yan Yuanfei''s face turned crimson and went to them.


    But when he touched Shangguan bing''er, the scorching temperature also destroyed Yan Yuanfei''s clothes.


    Yan Yuanfei is tall and sexy. Her delicate skin looks like silk.


    Although Yan Yuanfei is not particularly plump, but her body shape is more bodybuilding, the general body of a little female cat, with a special flavor of wildness.


    Old brother Chonglou was extremely miserable, but seeing this beautiful scene, his pain was instantly reduced by more than half.


    "Ah..."


    Yan Yuanfei cried out in panic and quickly covered her face.


    Yan Yuanfei is embarrassed and annoyed when he is stared up and down by Chonglou.


    But worried about Shangguan bing''er''s safety, Yan Yuanfei put up with it.


    "She, how could she be like this?"


    Forced to endure the sense of shame, Yan Yuanfei quickly asked.


    "The power of blood in bing''er''s body has a special hidden disease."


    "At the moment, the hidden disease is happening, so we must quickly suppress the flame energy for it."


    Chonglou grinned in the heat.


    Although Shangguan binger has been suppressing the fire energy of blood burst, Shangguan binger''s temperature has been high.


    "Hot..."


    "How could it be so hot?"


    "If it goes on like this, Bing er''s life will be in danger."


    Touching Shangguan bing''er''s body, Yan Yuanfei shrinks her little hand.


    "Help me suppress the explosion of fire energy for him."


    Chonglou takes Yan Yuanfei''s hand and pulls him to Shangguan binger''s side.


    In front of the Chonglou and behind Yan Yuanfei, they hold Shangguan binger at the same time. With the mysterious force covered by their bodies, they absorb the flame energy while suppressing the flame energy in Shangguan binger''s body.


    Three people tightly hold together, the scene, full of ignorance.


    The whole cave, also emerged a beautiful landscape.


    Although brother Chonglou is very painful, at this moment, two beautiful and naked beauties embrace each other.


    That pain, Chonglou naturally did not care too much.


    Although Yan Yuanfei also realized the pain of Chonglou, in order to let Shangguan bing''er go through the danger, she also gritted her teeth to bear it.


    Sometimes she would sing in a low voice because of too much pain, but Yan Yuanfei still endured it silently.


    Chonglou originally felt very miserable and painful.


    But holding the second daughter, the pain gradually faded away.


    The burning of the flame brought to Shangguan binger decreases slowly.


    Chonglou does not feel pain, but only happiness.

 C156

    Chonglou and Yan Yuanfei try their best to suppress Shangguan binger''s burning.


    Both hands together, Shangguan binger''s flame burning, but slowly to completely suppress down.


    Exhausted, yanyuanfei holding Shangguan binger and Chonglou, slowly fell asleep.


    And Chonglou, when he introduced the special inheritance of the demon God into Shangguan bing''er''s soul, he was also tired and sleepy.


    That''s it.


    On the cold ice jade bed in the cave.


    It''s an accident. Now it''s like this, but people have nothing to say.


    When this happens, the demon closes all senses.


    But it is to use the soul sound to scold Chonglou.


    The demon God is not very close to the girl. Of course, he often scolds his romantic apprentice.


    But now this kind of accident, the devil also very speechless.


    About three hours later, the sky outside the cave is bright, Shangguan bing''er wakes up.


    Feeling that he was sandwiched between two people, Shangguan binger was shocked.


    Especially when they feel that they are holding each other tightly and they almost fit together.


    That kind of unprecedented feeling, Shangguan binger''s face is even more red.


    The most exciting thing for Shangguan bing''er is that Yan Yuanfei holds her waist close to her back.


    "Chonglou..."


    "Sister Yan."


    Two people around are breathing gently, Shangguan binger''s body once again become hot and dry.


    "What happened?"


    "Why, the three of us could..."


    "Is it because of the outbreak of my hidden disease Finally... "


    Shangguan binger immediately began to think.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Shangguan binger''s brain hole is wide open, and he thinks of all kinds of indescribable things.


    It is normal for men to have three wives and four concubines on the land of lingxuan.


    The average woman agrees.


    So, at the moment, the second daughter and Chonglou sleep in the same bed. Shangguan binger doesn''t think it''s wrong. Instead, she accepts the relationship.


    He was hugged tightly in his arms by Chonglou, Shangguan binger''s heartbeat was extremely fierce.


    Shangguan bing''er, like Yan Yuanfei, is a girl who has never been seen.


    Now this kind of scene, no matter for any one of them, is a huge stimulation.


    And for Shangguan binger, a smaller girl, it''s more exciting.


    Secretly looking at tightly embracing his own tower, Shangguan bing''er gently leaned on the tower''s chest.


    Being held tightly by Chonglou, Shangguan binger feels very relieved.


    Secretly looked back at Yan Yuanfei.


    But unexpectedly, Yan Yuanfei is also sober.


    Two women look at each other, now this atmosphere, become extremely embarrassed.


    "Sister Yan, are you awake?"


    Shangguan binger is blushing.


    Yan Yuanfei is also blushing.


    The two girls are doing this now. They all want to find a crack in the ground.


    "Sniff, sniff..."


    "Good smell..."


    "So soft."


    The dream of the tower, issued a happy gibberish.


    This kind of dream talk of Chonglou immediately made the second daughter even more embarrassed.


    What makes the second daughter more ashamed and angry is that Chonglou.


    "Hooligan, asshole!"


    Yan Yuanfei, who couldn''t bear it, directly pulled the heavy building.


    "Ah..."


    Chonglou ate pain, issued a scream, directly jumped up from the cold ice jade bed.


    "Yan Yuanfei, what are you doing?"


    Chonglou called angrily.


    Dream was disturbed, but also yanyuanfei ruthlessly pulled about, Chonglou very angry.


    But seeing the beautiful scenery of the second daughter presented in front of him, the Chonglou suddenly became angry.


    Chonglou''s eyes burst out directly.


    "Chonglou, you shameless rascal, turn to me."


    Yan Yuanfei is too shy to see it. A wind element pitching is thrown at the Chonglou.


    The second daughter put on her clothes with a blush on her face and said nothing about what happened just now.


    But even if the second daughter didn''t say anything, the embarrassing thing remained in her heart forever.


    Moreover, that memory will never go away.


    At present, the two women''s eyes looking at Chonglou are full of strange.

 C157

    "Only the three of us know what happened yesterday."


    "If, if you dare to say it, I will kill you."


    Yan Yuanfei takes an arrow with a bow and says to the tower with a very serious face.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll never say anything like that yesterday."


    Chonglou smiles.


    Of course, it''s impossible to take advantage of it.


    The two most beautiful beauties in the sixteen cities can be held in their arms. They are naked and honest, and they sleep in the same bed.


    It''s exciting for Chonglou, OK.


    Although Chonglou had that kind of love affair in her previous life, those women were just trading.


    And Yan Yuanfei and Shangguan binger, their two daughters, can make Chonglou excited.


    The situation of the second daughter is also very special for Chonglou.


    "No smiley faces!"


    "I''m talking to you very seriously."


    Yan Yuanfei said very seriously.


    Although Yan Yuanfei''s serious eyes, can see a little embarrassed color, but she is very serious.


    "You, you looked at my body."


    "He hugged me and touched me."


    "You must be responsible to me!"


    Yan Yuanfei said again.


    "Ah?"


    "You mean I have to marry you?"


    Chonglou''s eyes widened.


    The broken dog blood bridge I saw on TV actually happened to me?


    Is it a dream?


    Chonglou patted his face. After feeling the pain, Chonglou realized that it seemed a bit troublesome.


    "What do you mean?"


    "You looked at my body and touched me. Don''t you want to be irresponsible? "


    "You don''t like me?"


    Yan Yuanfei said angrily.


    "I have a wife."


    Chonglou even busy road.


    "I know you have a wife, but I don''t care."


    "If you marry sister bing''er and then me, it doesn''t matter if I''m small."


    "But you have to be responsible."


    "If you have seen all my body, you must marry me."


    Yan Yuanfei''s snow-white scallop teeth are biting her moist red lips, and she is very serious and shameful.


    Yan Yuanfei''s words made Shangguan bing''er blush.


    Although Shangguan bing''er has light feelings for Chonglou, she is not so bold as Yan Yuanfei.


    Yan Yuanfei''s temperament is the same as that of the little wild cat, but her character is as proud and strong as that of the wild cat.


    "Well, I don''t mean binger."


    "I mean Qianxue. Qianxue is my first wife."


    Chonglou is a bit embarrassed now.


    Chonglou also did not expect that he did not flirt, inexplicably became like this.


    Isn''t it strange that there are two more wives?


    "Sister Qian Xue?"


    Yan Yuanfei doesn''t know Qian Xue, but her face is obviously angry.


    "You shameless bastard, you have other women?"


    Yan Yuanfei directly stinks to scold a way, break Xuan arrow to aim at the forehead of the heavy building directly.


    "I don''t care."


    "No matter how many women you have, you must marry me."


    "Otherwise, I will die with you."


    With that, Yan Yuanfei pulled away the flying goose hunting bow. If Chonglou didn''t agree, she would kill Chonglou and commit suicide.


    "If you have something to say, will you put down your bow and arrow first?"


    Chonglou asked.


    "Promise me first!"


    "If you don''t promise me, I''ll kill you now, and then I''ll kill myself."


    Yan Yuanfei is very virtuous.


    Her body was seen by Chonglou, but she had already thought about it.


    "OK, OK, I promise you, can you put down your bow and arrow now?"


    Seeing that Yan Yuanfei was so excited, Chonglou said again.


    Hearing the promise of Chonglou, Yan Yuanfei put down her bow and arrow.


    "Husband, who is Qianxue you said?"


    "Is she as beautiful as I am? Do you have my strength? Is my figure as good as mine? "


    Yan Yuanfei sent out a series of questions.


    These questions make Chonglou speechless.


    This aunt is a real lover.


    Moreover, this inexplicably more than a wife, Chonglou elder brother''s head a little dizzy.

 C158

    "Sister Yan."


    "It''s said that sister Qianxue is a member of the ancient people in the hidden world."


    "It is said that three years ago, her strength was more than five times of lingxuan realm."


    "Now the strength is more terrible, Qianxue elder sister and Chonglou, is also ten super product source spirit, and is twin ten super product source spirit."


    "Sister Qianxue is not only a gifted warrior, but also very beautiful. I''m not as good-looking as sister Qianxue. "


    Shangguan bing''er explains to Yan Yuanfei secretly.


    Compared with Qianxue, Shangguan binger feels inferior.


    "The ancient people in the hidden world, the ten super products of Shuangsheng and Yuanling..."


    Hearing the explanation from Shangguan binger, Yan Yuanfei was not very happy, but he was still silent.


    Yan Yuanfei is the daughter of the leader of Feiyan city. Although Feiyan city has great strength among the sixteen cities, it is very weak in the whole northern wilderness.


    Naturally, they can''t be compared with the ancient people.


    Hear Qian snow has this identity, Yan Yuanfei also no longer have and Qian snow compare in the heart.


    "Well, since she is a hermit, I will recognize her as my elder sister."


    "Just be small. I hope she won''t be so mean."


    Yan Yuanfei was not particularly angry.


    For Yan Yuanfei, Chonglou has seen her body. As long as Chonglou is responsible, she will be satisfied. She will not care about other things.


    "Sister binger, you were very hot last night. Are you better now?"


    Yanyuanfei asked, holding Shangguan binger''s slender hand.


    "It''s done."


    Shangguan binger nodded.


    The two girls looked at each other and laughed at each other.


    Last night''s beautiful love affair, the two girls are full of shyness.


    However, the two experienced last night together, as if they had a different kind of friendship.


    "Thank you, sister Yan yesterday."


    Shangguan bing''er holds Yan Yuanfei''s hand, and her eyes are full of gratitude.


    The second daughter suddenly had such a good feeling that she was in a daze.


    I have to say that Yan Yuanfei and Shangguan binger are very eye-catching.


    One is a hot little wild cat, the other is a lovely little white rabbit.


    One side of the tower but look at a smirk.


    Any one who suddenly has such two beautiful wives will smile.


    However, brother Chonglou is still confused.


    The second daughter is really willing to follow her, and Chonglou is naturally open to all who come.


    "What are you laughing at? The smile is so bad. What happened yesterday? Did you do it on purpose


    Yan Yuanfei yells at the Chonglou again.


    Yesterday''s accident, Yan Yuanfei thought it was probably Chonglou, who had been planning for a long time.


    "Third wife, if I deliberately planned yesterday, would you not marry me?"


    Chonglou asked curiously with a playful face.


    "Chonglou, you are so bad!"


    Called the third wife by Chonglou, Yan Yuanfei stares at Chonglou.


    Said, Yan Yuanfei and ruthlessly pulled the heavy building.


    After Yan Yuanfei identified Chonglou as her husband, her attitude towards Chonglou changed greatly.


    Two people fight incessantly, but on Yan Yuanfei''s hand, there is Xuanli fluctuation.


    "It''s Zhu Tong."


    Zhu Tong''s message came from the notes.


    The other warriors in Yanwu city and Feiyan city have basically recovered.


    Yesterday, Yan Yuanfei informed Zhu Tong of their intention to deceive them. The four of them were hiding to recover their strength and arranged to meet the next morning.


    But I''m afraid those in Yanwu city will not think that Song Qing is a spy in Chashan city.


    "Go and join them."


    Yan Yuanfei looks at Chonglou and inquires.


    If it is in the past, with Yan Yuanfei''s strong, naturally it is his own decision.


    But now that she has recognized Chonglou as her husband, Yan Yuanfei, a strong man, listens to Chonglou.


    "Third wife!"


    Chonglou stretched out his hand, and the latter glared at Chonglou with a blush, and then put his slim hand in Chonglou''s hand.


    "Second wife."


    Chonglou looks up at Shangguan binger.


    Shangguan bing''er blushed and put her little hand in the palm of her hand.


    "Go and meet them with Zhu Tong and Huang Ju."


    The second daughter is so gentle and obedient that brother Chonglou takes off happily.


    Pull two girls, go to meet with Zhu Tong, Huang Ju and others.

 C159

    Leaving the cave, Asahi was born.


    However, qinglingguoshu Valley is still filled with thick fog.


    The thick fog here is not ordinary fog, but the aura of heaven and earth.


    The environment here is very quiet.


    However, the corpses outside the cave did not make the two girls look very well.


    "Let''s go."


    He led the two girls out of the cave and went to the meeting camp.


    While walking, Chonglou looks at Shangguan binger.


    "Bing Er, do you have more memory information in your mind?"


    Chonglou seriously asked, and did not joke to call bing''er the second wife.


    "Well."


    "After last night, it seems that there is something more in the memory of the soul."


    Shangguan binger nodded.


    There is something more in the soul. Shangguan bing''er is also very afraid, so he doesn''t say it.


    When Chonglou asked, she said it immediately.


    "Chonglou, how do you know?"


    Shangguan bing''er asked strangely.


    The memory of the soul should be known only by oneself. Why does Chonglou also know?


    "I sent it to you."


    "Your hidden disease is not a disease, but a sudden surge of blood power."


    "Your blood power is very special. If you don''t have proper skill guidance, there will be an explosion of flame energy."


    "From now on, you will practice the skill I passed on to you."


    Chonglou is another way.


    It took a long time for the demon God to find the ancient family of flame God.


    The law of not exterminating the great fire.


    This scripture was created by the ancestors of the ancient flame God family, and this is the most suitable method for later generations to practice.


    Moreover, it''s a divine level skill.


    The descendants of the God King and the strong are favored by the way of heaven. They have incomparable cultivation talents, and they will not have the shackles of the common martial arts.


    However, it is also because of the descendants of the God King that there will be certain restrictions on their access to heaven''s favor.


    That is, the ancient people of the flame God can only practice the great flame immortal Dharma forever, unless they transcend their ancestors and become one.


    Because of the special restrictions, if you don''t practice this divine scripture, you will be in danger of the explosion of flame Xuanli, just like Shangguan binger. If you don''t practice it, you may lose your life.


    Fortunately, Shangguan bing''er is lucky to meet Chonglou and even the devil.


    "Bu Mie Da Yan FA."


    "Why is there no grade in this skill?"


    Shangguan binger asked again.


    "Bing''er, you will understand the importance of this skill in the future."


    "I can tell you that this is a unique skill handed down from the ancestors of your Shangguan family. If your husband is not lucky enough to get this skill by chance, you will be pitiful."


    Chonglou seizes the opportunity to pinch Shangguan binger''s little hand, which makes yanyuanfei glance at Chonglou.


    "Brag as much as you can. I think you want to take advantage of binger''s sister."


    Yan Yuanfei snorted.


    Who let Chonglou this guy spend so much effort, Yan Yuanfei a look feel Chonglou deliberately take advantage of binger.


    "Take advantage?"


    "You two are my women, I want you, do you still need to steal advantage?"


    Say heavy building direct two female embrace in the bosom, mercilessly touched one.


    This kind of action, let two female are all coquettish unceasingly.


    "Stop fooling around. I''ll be seen by others later."


    Yan Yuanfei said shyly.


    She accepts Chonglou, and will not resist Chonglou and her intimacy.


    But Yan Yuanfei''s face is also relatively thin.


    Chonglou can share their world with her, but if she is too close to others, Yan Yuanfei will be very shy.

 C160

    "Miss Yuanfei."


    "Captain!"


    "Miss binger, Chonglou."


    Back to the camp, the warriors of Feiyan city and Yanwu city are surrounded.


    "Miss Yuanfei, why are you missing one person?"


    Zhu Tong asked curiously.


    Song Qing was not from Feiyan City, but Zhu Tong remembered that they should have been four.


    But now they are back to the camp where they meet, but there is one less.


    "Miss bing''er, where''s Song Qing?"


    Huang Ju and others are also confused.


    "Song Qing is a spy of the cracked mountain city."


    "Yesterday he brought them in with his notes."


    "If it wasn''t for Chonglou, I would not have caught them."


    Shangguan binger explained.


    "How can it be? Is Song Qing a spy in the cracked mountain city


    Huang Ju and others can''t believe it.


    "I can''t believe it. I wouldn''t have doubted him if he hadn''t said it himself."


    Shangguan bing''er shook his head.


    Song Qing is a spy in Chashan city. I''m afraid that no one in Yanwu city can believe it.


    "Crack mountain city?"


    "How dare those fellows provoke us?"


    "Miss yuan Fei, you give us an order. We''ll go and find out what happened to them and kill them all!"


    Zhu Tong is also angry.


    The strength of flying geese city is obviously ranked second.


    They don''t care at all except Xiong PI.


    Naturally, they are not afraid of the mountain city and the sky.


    "Don''t go to them. "


    " there are only half of them left now. "


    Yan Yuanfei shook her head with a smile.


    "Miss Yuanfei, what happened?"


    Zhu Tong asked curiously.


    Huang Ju, Mu Huo and others are also curious and look at Yan Yuanfei one after another.


    When people asked, Yan Yuanfei told them what happened yesterday.


    Of course, the beauty of Chonglou and the second daughter is not mentioned.


    After all, Yan Yuanfei still needs face.


    She has always been a strong female hunter in the heart of the wuzhe of feiyancheng hunting team!


    I''m afraid everyone will be silly if they show the appearance of a little woman now.


    And Yan Yuanfei himself, also can''t bear to go.


    After Yan Yuanfei''s explanation, the warriors of the flying geese City hunting team all looked at the tower with admiration.


    "We all think that Yin Fengyun of xiongcheng is the strongest this time."


    "Unexpectedly, brother Chonglou is hidden."


    "Zhu Tong admired it."


    Zhu Tong, the third level source array, salutes the Chonglou.


    "Of course, Miss Yuanfei has a good eye."


    "We can cooperate thanks to miss."


    Zhu Tong said with a smile.


    Huang Ju, Mu Zhuo and others heard Yan Yuanfei''s story, but also gave birth to more admiration for Chonglou.


    "Hum, you''ve protected Shangguan miss bing''er. You''re a good boy."


    "But I''m not praising you."


    "Miss binger, it''s still mine."


    Yang Feng said with a proud face.


    "I don''t know. What are you going to do next?"


    Huang Ju asked.


    All eyes look at Yan Yuanfei. Instead of speaking, Yan Yuanfei moves her eyes to Chonglou.


    This subtle change made Zhu Tong a little surprised, but he didn''t say much.


    "Let''s refine the qinglingguo first."


    "We get this benefit, and other hunting teams get other opportunities as well."


    "If we don''t improve our strength, when we meet other powerful hunting teams, we still don''t have much confidence behind us."


    Chonglou said, took out the qinglingguo, and gave it to Huang Ju and others.


    Yan Yuanfei also took out qinglingguo and gave it to the wuzhe of the hunting team in Feiyan city.


    "If the warrior who has finished refining qinglingguo has the ability, he will explore some information."


    "When we finish refining qinglingguo, we will start hunting xuanshou again."


    Chonglou said in detail.


    Hearing the arrangement of Chonglou, everyone nodded for sure.

 C161

    Last night, Chonglou swallowed three qinglingguo in a row.


    Although qinglingguo''s energy has been absorbed by Chonglou, it''s because it helps Shangguan binger suppress the fire energy.


    The energy of qinglingguo has not been fully refined by Chonglou.


    However, Chonglou only absorbed part of qinglingguo''s energy, which made Chonglou break through to the fourth level of lingxuan realm.


    You know, there''s a lot of qinglingguo energy in Chonglou.


    In Feiyan city and Yanwu City, most of the people began to refine qinglingguo after they made early warning organs and arranged good hands to protect the Dharma.


    Chonglou also began to refine the energy of qinglingguo.


    Qinglingguo is a big tonic pill for the warrior.


    Of course, its effect is not just Dabu pills.


    Although Chonglou swallowed three of them, only one of them had the same effect. The other two were just a little more energy.


    Cross legged sit down, Chonglou operation from the "magic decision", Xuanli began to do Zhou Tian operation.


    Because last night absorbed most of the energy.


    At present, Chonglou is just a way to refine Xuanli and spread it around the sky.


    The energy of qinglingguo is stimulated and operated in the body again.


    Paris is a fine sense of the specific role of qinglingguo.


    Qinglingguo can expand meridians, which makes Chonglou feel very comfortable.


    The meridians expanded a little, and the movement of Xuanli became extremely easy.


    More importantly, qinglingguo''s heaven and earth power can force out impurities in the body and refine the body.


    Moreover, qinglingguo can make Xuanli more concise.


    Finish refining the residual energy of qinglingguo.


    The strength of Chonglou is firmly in the fourth intermediate level of lingxuan realm.


    A spirit Xuan fruit, is indeed a small chance to help Chonglou have a great breakthrough in Xuanli.


    Chonglou was the first to complete refining. After all, Chonglou absorbed most of qinglingguo''s energy last night.


    After the refining of Chonglou, Shangguan bing''er attracted the attention of Chonglou.


    In other words, looking at Shangguan binger, Chonglou was a little stunned.


    Because Shangguan binger''s breath is soaring.


    Shangguan binger''s strength was originally the third intermediate level of Lingyuan realm.


    But now, even if she hasn''t finished refining qinglingguo, his strength has broken through to the sixth intermediate level of lingxuan realm.


    This shocked Chonglou.


    "Teacher, isn''t that right?"


    "It''s also qinglingguo. Is her promotion a little unreasonable?"


    People are more popular than dead people. Chonglou can''t believe what they see.


    "It''s not because of qinglingguo, it''s because the girl''s blood power has begun to wake up."


    "She''s practicing the immortal flame method."


    The demon God said calmly.


    "Blood awakening, can enhance so much strength?"


    Chonglou is amazing.


    "What is this strength improvement


    "It''s also the blood of the descendants of the God King. I''m afraid your eldest wife is about to enter junxuan."


    As soon as the devil said this, the corner of Chonglou''s mouth slightly drew, and his eyes were even more shocked.


    "Teacher, do you mean that Qianxue''s strength is about to break through junxuan''s realm?"


    "The mysterious realm of man, the mysterious realm of spirit, the mysterious realm of earth, the mysterious realm of King..."


    Chonglou broke off his fingers. Now he is in the realm of lingxuan, but Qianxue is about to enter the realm of junxuan.


    Listen to demon God say so, heavy building but suffer a blow.


    Sure enough, I have a good life experience, and my cultivation also has a bonus.


    In this world, everywhere you go, it seems that you have to talk about birth


    "What do you envy, boy?"


    "You are also descendants of the God King."


    "If your blood awakens, your strength will soar."


    "Now that your second wife''s blood is awakened, you can have a good look."

 C162

    Chonglou and others in the camp.


    Huang Ju, Mu Huo, Yang Feng, Zhu Tong and Yan Yuanfei all finished refining qinglingguo.


    There have been some breakthroughs in the strength of everyone.


    Yan Yuanfei broke through the seventh level of lingxuan realm, Huang Ju and Mu Zhuo also broke through the sixth level of lingxuan realm.


    Most of the other warriors also broke through the sixth level, and the lowest one also broke through the fifth level.


    It can be said that everyone''s strength has been greatly improved and broken through.


    But now, everyone''s eyes are looking at Shangguan bing''er in shock.


    At this time, Shangguan bing''er was surrounded by the red flame Xuanli.


    That gorgeous flame Xuanli, condenses a goddess virtual shadow.


    The shadow of the goddess is like a perfect creature born in heaven and earth, and the beauty of all things is lost.


    This shadow is not the key to shock.


    The most shocking is Shangguan binger''s strength.


    Everyone knows that whether it''s the hunting team of Feiyan city or Yanwu city.


    Shangguan binger''s strength is the weakest.


    But now, Shangguan binger''s strength has broken through to the seventh intermediate level of lingxuan realm.


    This kind of horrible promotion makes everyone feel incredible.


    Shangguan bing''er, who is shrouded by the flame goddess, has a fire lotus pattern between her eyebrows.


    The pattern of the fire lotus is very small, and it looks like a small flame.


    At the moment when the fire lotus pattern appeared, Shangguan bing''er''s temperament suddenly changed greatly.


    All along, Shangguan bing''er has a lovely and beautiful temperament, but when Huolian emerges.


    Shangguan bing''er, with long hair and flying, is gradually similar to the virtual shadow of the flame goddess.


    Because of the cultivation of the immortal great flame method, Shangguan bing''er''s blood power gradually began to awaken.


    The awakening of blood brings more than the improvement of strength.


    There are also the changes of Shangguan bing''er''s appearance, body and temperament.


    Her long hair is more and more thick, slender, her stature seems to grow a lot, more and more goddess temperament.


    Moreover, Shangguan bing''er''s skin is more and more white and delicate, and her body curve is more and more prominent.


    "Teacher, blood awakening can promote development, so powerful?"


    See Shangguan binger''s small chest secondary development, and began to take shape, Chonglou can''t help but be very surprised.


    The second wife''s figure is getting better and better. It''s her who enjoys happiness.


    "Son of a bitch, what are you thinking?"


    If the devil is in solid form, it must be a mass of saliva sprayed on Chonglou''s face.


    "Cough, teacher, I''m telling the truth


    Chonglou coughed twice.


    "Listen to me, boy."


    "Bing''er is a descendant of the ancient flame God. I owe them a lot for their following me."


    "Now that you can see the descendants of their family, you should try your best to protect her, which can be regarded as repaying the debt of being a teacher."


    The demon God says very apologetically.


    There are many people who have been harmed by the gods in their previous lives.


    Now, we have to rely on our own apprentices.


    "Teacher, don''t worry, I''m here. Even if there is only one descendant of the ancient flame God, I can guarantee that they will recover again."


    Chonglou patted her chest and said.


    Brother Chonglou said that even if there are only two people in the world, as long as the other is a beauty, then he can guarantee that the Terran will never perish.


    Of course, it''s just a joke.


    "Go away, smelly boy. You''ll sell yourself if you get a good price."


    "Bing''er, such a clever girl, will follow you, such an asshole apprentice."


    The demon God scolded.

 C163

    "Hum!"


    Bing er''s whole body, suddenly, came out the buzzing of heaven and earth''s spiritual power.


    In everyone''s shocked eyes, Shangguan bing''er''s whole body, unexpectedly appeared a source grain spirit seal.


    "This, this is the spirit array!"


    Zhu Tong''s voice trembled.


    He is the master of the source array. No one knows the source array better than him.


    The spirit seal of the source array that appears all over binger''s body surprised Zhu Tong.


    Because with the strength of his third level source array master, he couldn''t see through. Not only could he not see through, but also when he looked at the spirit seal of the source array.


    Zhu Tong felt that the power of his soul was extremely stinging.


    There is only one reason.


    Shangguan binger''s source array is too deep for him to peep.


    The source array converges into the body, and Shangguan bing''er''s whole body changes finally stop.


    Shangguan binger opens her eyes and stares at her hand.


    Shangguan binger''s little hand suddenly became much longer, whiter and softer.


    For a moment, Shangguan bing''er was a little strange. It seemed that his hand was not his own.


    One handed move, in front of Shangguan bing''er''s body, a series of source array light appeared again.


    "How could it be?"


    "Can you cast level 3 source array with one hand?"


    Zhu Tong''s heart beat hard.


    He''s a level 3 source array division, but he won''t be able to break through level 3 long.


    If Zhu Tong is to deploy the three-stage source array, it needs a lot of layout.


    But seeing binger''s skill, Zhu Tong felt that he was more angry than others.


    "This is..."


    "What happened?"


    Looking at the three-level source array in his hand, the flashing light directly made Shangguan bing''er get encircled.


    "Ah, Chonglou."


    "You, why are you all looking at me?"


    See the tower they all look at themselves, Shangguan binger panic, the hands of the three source array directly released out.


    "Shit, get out of the way!"


    "Boom!"


    Shangguan binger''s three-level flame source burst out.


    In the whole camp, there was a bang.


    After the smoke and dust dispersed, Chonglou and others got up.


    Just now, the source of terror burst, so that everyone is a touch of fear.


    If the source array attacks you, I''m afraid you''ll have to peel off your skin even if you don''t die.


    "Yes, I''m sorry."


    "I don''t know..."


    Shangguan binger is in a hurry.


    She didn''t learn Yuanzhen at all.


    All of a sudden, there''s more in my head.


    With a wave, it''s a level 3 source array attack. This kind of thing, not to mention Shangguan bing''er''s unexpected, other people''s even more unexpected.


    "Miss bing''er, you, how can you get to the source?"


    Huang Ju patted the dust on his body and asked in shock.


    "I, I don''t know."


    "It''s like all of a sudden I will."


    With that, Shangguan bing''er''s hand came out with the seal of Dao Yuan Wen.


    "Hey, you stop first."


    Seeing that Shangguan bing''er was exerting the source array again, everyone called in a hurry.


    Shangguan binger''s source array is too terrible, but this little confusion has not learned to control.


    Seeing the panic expression of the crowd, Shangguan binger quickly stops.


    "Chonglou, I, I really don''t know what happened."


    Shangguan bing''er looks at Chonglou in panic. Her expression is almost crying. It''s like doing something wrong.


    "Did you practice the immortal fire method I gave you?"


    Asked Chonglou.


    "Well."


    "You said that I should practice this skill in the future."


    "Then, after I practice, there will be a lot more things in my soul memory."


    "Besides, I seem to know the source."


    Shangguan binger quickly explained.


    "It is."


    Chonglou nodded. It seems that Shangguan bing''er is the descendant of the ancient family of flame God, just like the demon God said.


    "Congratulations, binger."


    "It seems that you really have a special blood."


    "After you practice the immortal flame method, your blood begins to wake up."


    "You have not only improved a lot, but also gained a special blood heritage."


    Chonglou tells us that when he says this, Shangguan binger''s worry will gradually ease.


    Zhu Tong, Huang Ju and others also nodded.


    "It''s the awakening of blood..."


    "I''ve heard that the one who has the power of blood, and whose blood can awaken, comes from a secluded family."


    "Is miss bing''er from some secluded family?"Zhu Tong asked curiously.


    "We don''t think much about these things."


    "Next, our goal is to win the top three in the fierce animal hunting competition."


    Yan Yuanfei took a look at Chonglou and finally brought the topic back.

 C164

    "I killed eight of them yesterday and gained 8000 points."


    "Refining qinglingguo seems to add 30000 points directly."


    Chonglou took a look at his score jade, now has more than 42000 points.


    "I solved four people, four thousand points."


    "Qinglingguo refining also gained 10000 points."


    Yan Yuanfei followed.


    Although the points of fierce beast hunting competition are obtained by hunting Xuan beast and human.


    However, the organizers of the 16 cities also deliberately made a little bit of a fuss.


    That is to get a special small chance, but also a huge number of points.


    "Our two teams, except Song Qing, have refined qinglingguo, that is to say, we now have 200000 points to guarantee the bottom."


    "This integral, for the time being, is quite high."


    "But there are still about ten days left for the fierce animal hunting competition."


    "During this period of time, we not only need to hunt more mysterious beasts, but also try to find out if we can get some other small opportunities."


    "While improving strength, while quickly get points."


    Yan Yuanfei said.


    Chonglou didn''t know much about the fierce animal hunting competition, so he didn''t express his opinion, and nodded beside Yan Yuanfei.


    His third wife is so capable. Of course, Chonglou is lazy.


    "Miss yuan Fei, our two teams are so strong this time. Would you like to grab the points in the challenge arena?"


    Zhu Tong suggested.


    "Challenge points?"


    Chonglou asked suspiciously.


    "The challenge arena points are actually the same as the extra points of qinglingguo, which are deliberately set by the 16th city master."


    "It''s just that qinglingguo''s points are less, and the arena points are related to the final ranking."


    Zhu Tong explained.


    Zhu Tong said that Chonglou was interested in the points of the challenge arena.


    "Brother Chonglou can understand that."


    "No matter which team gets the challenge points, it means that their team will directly become the first place in the fierce beast hunting competition."


    Zhu Tong said again.


    "To be number one? Isn''t that possible? "


    Chonglou is even more stunned.


    If it''s just like what Zhu Tong said, then we don''t have to hunt the mysterious beast to get the challenge points directly, isn''t it good?


    "Chonglou, Zhu Tong is right."


    "If you can get the points of challenge arena and the first place, everyone in each team can get one million points."


    "Ten people team, also means 10 million points."


    "It''s impossible to surpass such a huge number of points by simply hunting and killing mysterious beasts."


    "Zhu Tong said that he would be the first one directly. In fact, he was right."


    Huang Ju also explained.


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier?"


    Chonglou was a little puzzled. He had been there long ago when he knew what challenge points there were.


    "Chonglou, you should know that our Yanwu City hunting team had ordinary strength."


    "We are not qualified to compete for the challenge points at all."


    Huang Ju was a little embarrassed. With their strength, they didn''t think about the points challenge arena in the past.


    Really want to say, the strength of the Yanwu City hunting team, in fact, the garbage is not qualified to covet the challenge points.


    But now, people seem to have a little confidence.


    After all, the strength of Chonglou is recessive and powerful.


    With Yan Yuanfei and now Shangguan binger, it can be said that everyone''s strength should be one of the top teams.


    "I was not qualified before, but now I can try."


    Twilight follows the way.


    "What are you waiting for? Go to the challenge arena for points. "


    Chonglou directly decides the road.


    "You are in a hurry."


    Yan Yuanfei stares at Chonglou.


    "Arena points started in the last three days, and now there are about ten days left."


    "Now, we''d better look for other opportunities, or hunt other mysterious beasts."


    Yan Yuanfei said helplessly.

 C165

    "Miss, we found a broken relic."


    "There are five or six hunting teams gathering there."


    "Among them, the most powerful are the hunting team of windwolf city and the hunting team of great ape city."


    In the camp, the soldiers who went out to collect intelligence came back.


    He is telling information to Yan Yuanfei.


    "Windwolf and great ape."


    Yan Yuanfei frowned slightly.


    The hunting teams in these two cities can rank in the top five.


    In the last fierce beast hunting competition, windwolf ranked "later, don''t beat us."


    Zhu Tong smiles and looks at the courtyard of the ruins.


    That day, the well looked like an ordinary well, and people would not doubt it.


    But in the well, there was an exciting ray of light.


    The warriors of the hunting team in the great ape City, seeing that the wind wolf city and the flying geese city are at war, can''t help but stand back and watch the play.


    But just as they were waiting, the source array of the patio suddenly broke.


    A surging smell of blood came.


    "It stinks."


    A strong smell of blood, let Yan Yuanfei and Shangguan bing''er cover their mouths.


    "Blood sucking skill!"


    Chonglou wanted to ask about the danger of this relic, but before it was the turn of Chonglou to ask, the devil called out three words directly.


    The voice of the demon God seemed to be called out from the abyss of hell.


    In the voice of the demon God, there is also a boundless intention to kill.


    "The source array of relics is gone. Hurry up and grab the treasure."


    "Snatch the treasure."


    The source array is broken, and all the warriors of the hunting team around are shouting excitedly.


    Many people directly flocked to the patio.


    After a while, the warriors of the hunting teams of windwolf and great ape also rushed into the patio.


    "Miss, shall we go in?"


    Zhu Tonglian is busy.


    Everyone wants to rush in, afraid that they won''t be able to get the treasure later.


    "Chonglou, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yan Yuanfei did not answer Zhu Tong, but looked at Chonglou.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go."


    "Let''s go in and have a look."


    Chonglou light said, the devil''s mood fluctuates greatly, Chonglou did not ask.

 C166

    "Leave some people outside, not all in."


    Yan Yuanfei looks at others.


    "Huang Ju, Yang Feng, Chonglou, you go in with Miss, we stay outside."


    Dusk burning to the tower and other humanitarian.


    "Well."


    Huang Ju nodded.


    There is no need to say the danger of heritage exploration.


    It''s not a good thing that too many people go in.


    Feiyan city and Yanwu city''s hunting team, wuzhe, left more than half of the people outside.


    Only Yan Yuanfei, Zhu Tong, Yan Jie, Huang Ju, Yang Feng, Chonglou and Shangguan binger entered the group.


    Seven people, walking to the patio, saw the strange light gate like the transmission array.


    "Before entering the portal, let us connect."


    "Some teleportation arrays will spread people to different places. If Xuanli are connected, they can ensure that everyone is together."


    In the soul of Chonglou, there came a slightly calm voice from the demon God.


    But even if the demon suppressed his emotions, he could feel his anger and sadness.


    "Wait a minute, let''s merge our own Xuanli."


    Chonglou directly divided out six Xuanli, passed to the public.


    "Well, brother Chonglou is thoughtful."


    "The fusion of Xuanli can ensure that the transmission array can be transmitted to the same place."


    Zhu Tong was the master of the source array, but he could understand the intention of Chonglou, and he quickly divided six Xuanli.


    After the integration of Xuanli, the seven also jumped into the patio and entered the portal of light transmission.


    As soon as you enter the portal, the scene here directly shocked everyone.


    Bones, a mountain of bones.


    In addition to the bones, there are a lot of mummies.


    The whole field was completely covered with corpses.


    These bones, mummies, at least a million.


    In the middle of the corpse, there was a huge blood pool, which was full of thick and smelly blood.


    "Here, what happened?"


    Looking at these countless corpses, Yan Yuanfei and others all have a dull face.


    Even if I have seen bloody, brother Chonglou, I almost spit it out.


    And deep in the soul of Chonglou, the monstrous anger of the demon God is almost full of the soul of Chonglou.


    "God, you beast!"


    The devil roared out directly.


    The voice was shaking.


    "Teacher, where is this place and why is it like this?"


    Chonglou asked in a worried whisper.


    "This field, known as the old Ming field, is the outskirts of the old Ming City."


    "Therefore, Ming City was founded by me and the gods."


    "At that time, we had just stepped into the outer realm of chaos and mystery, and our strength was just Tianxuan."


    "If we want to make a reputation in the land of lingxuan, we should start with this city and make a point of it."


    Said here, the voice of the demon God, almost in tears.


    The demon God stands at the peak of lingxuan continent, and once started from the weak warrior.


    So Ming City is the memory of the demon God.


    Seeing Gu Ming city again, the demon almost collapsed.


    "In order to make my trace disappear in the world, even Gu Ming City won''t let it go. This beast..."


    "These people are innocent."


    "He used these innocent people to practice martial arts!"


    Said the devil in pain.


    "Chonglou, there''s movement over there!"


    Yan Yuanfei whispered to the heavy building.


    "Go and have a look!"


    Chonglou doesn''t want to disturb the demon God in the pain. He quickly nods to Zhu Tong.


    Seven people followed Zhu Tong.


    "What are those guys doing?"


    "They''re collecting blood from the pool?"


    A group of sneaky guys collected the stinking blood beside the blood pool, which made people confused.


    Yan Yuanfei and others were puzzled, but the demon God was angry again after seeing the group of guys collecting blood.


    "Chonglou, kill those people."


    In my mind, once again sounded the voice of the devil''s anger.

 C167

    "Good!"


    Chonglou didn''t say anything and acted directly.


    With a flash of body shape, "Three Shadows in the air" shows the utmost.


    "Broken xuanjian Jue" is released. Four warriors who are collecting blood are instantly killed by Chonglou.


    Chonglou''s speed is too fast, even if people feel the killing, there''s no time to avoid Xun min''s sword Qi.


    "Who?"


    Chonglou shot, the other six immediately yelled angrily.


    "Kill your men!"


    Chonglou''s eyes are cold, and his figure moves again. Under the shadow of dark Xuanli, Chonglou''s body method is more strange.


    In front of these people, their strength is about five levels of lingxuan realm. They are not rivals of Chonglou at all.


    However, Chonglou suddenly moves, Yan Yuanfei and others are extremely confused.


    In Yan Yuanfei''s mind, these people have nothing to do with Chonglou. Chonglou suddenly kills people, which makes people very strange.


    For others, these people really have nothing to do with Chonglou.


    Even Chonglou knows that they have nothing to do with themselves.


    But the demon God is his own master. Chonglou can''t feel that this kind of relationship has nothing to do with it.


    As a disciple of the demon God, some aspects naturally stand on the side of the demon God.


    Since the fierce animal hunting competition, Chonglou has been more and more adapted to the world.


    Killing is the only world of martial arts.


    "Keep one alive."


    Chonglou thought of the voice of the devil in his mind.


    "Good!"


    At the moment, Chonglou is like a cold and merciless killer.


    Just in an instant, nine people were killed by Chonglou.


    "Who are you? Why attack us? "


    The last one was put by the long sword of Chonglou in his throat and asked with a look of fear.


    "Ask him where they learned their skills."


    The devil said again.


    "Where did you learn your skills?"


    Chonglou asked coldly, like a puppet manipulated by others.


    "The skills we learned are naturally given by the superior."


    That person between life and death, dare not say.


    "The top? Who''s up there? "


    Chonglou asked again.


    "Blood shadow hall, we are the people of blood shadow hall."


    "If you kill us, you can''t live."


    "The hall of blood shadow is all over the whole continent. If you dare to offend us, you will surely die."


    The warrior of the blood shadow Temple immediately threatened.


    "Kill him."


    The devil''s words are still very cold.


    Chonglou didn''t say anything, just did it.


    The sword swayed, and the man was killed by Chonglou.


    "I ask you to kill, do you think it''s very resistant?"


    "Do you feel like you are under my command like a puppet?"


    Chonglou''s mind, and sounded the voice of the devil sigh.


    "No," he said


    "My Chonglou is a man who knows his kindness."


    "If there is no teacher for you, I will always be a useless person."


    "It''s very likely that I will be killed by my brother, or by the important state and capital of my family."


    "It''s natural to help the teacher kill people."


    "Besides, the teacher asked me to kill them for a special reason."


    Chonglou has never been a compassionate person.


    After all, he had tasted too much misery in his previous life.


    "I didn''t miss your apprenticeship."


    The demon God smiles happily.


    "I asked you to kill them, not because they were collecting the blood."


    "After all, people are dead, and the blood is useless."


    The demon shook his head.


    "Because of their practice?"


    "What''s the blood drawing skill?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "You''re a smart kid. You can guess it."


    "However, these people don''t practice the skill of drawing blood."


    "It''s the weakest version of blood drawing."


    The demon shook his head.


    "What is the blood drawing skill?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "A holy book."


    Demon God slowly back, but demon God''s tone is very angry.


    It seems that when you hear the name of this book, you can make it angry.

 C168

    "I didn''t tell you about my past."


    "I wanted to tell you these things in the future. After all, your strength is still too weak. Even if you know it, it won''t do you any good."


    "But now, that''s what happened. I have to tell you something."


    The devil sighed.


    Shangguan bing''er''s blood awakens, and the demon God mentions the people who followed him in those years, which makes him feel very sad.


    Now, the Ming plain appears in front of Chonglou. Many things can''t be hidden all the time.


    "Ji Xue Gong is a divine work."


    "It''s just like the magic decision you practiced, it''s the same divine power."


    "It''s just that I made it."


    "And the blood drawing skill was created by my brother God."


    "You will find it funny that you were killed by your brother as a teacher."


    "None of this really matters."


    "After all, these are just my grudges with him."


    The devil grinned miserably.


    "Although it cultivates xuanzhuo Qi and absorbs the most evil and negative energy in the world, it makes people learn to control and stick to their heart."


    "I''ve been wandering in the abyss for thousands of years. Because of my heart, I''ve been through many dangers."


    "Ji Xue Gong is actually very similar to the devil''s decision."


    "When the God created" jixuegong ", he also absorbed the negative energy of evil and wanted to control it."


    "But he went astray. He began to practice with animal blood."


    "When animal blood can''t satisfy him, he uses human blood."


    "After that, he attacked and killed the ancient people of the hidden world, collected the blood of the power of blood, and even killed the ancient people of God."


    "He lost control of his desire for human blood."


    "In the end, his attention hit me instead. He wanted my blood."


    The devil sighed. They were brothers of life and death, but they turned against each other in the end. We can also imagine his own pain.


    The way of cultivation is too easy to go astray.


    "It''s ridiculous to say that when I was in the abyss, I still wanted to pass" the decision of the devil "to him, so that he could recover."


    "It''s a pity."


    "So when Ming City is destroyed, I''m afraid he has lost himself forever."


    The devil sighed, full of sorrow.


    So Ming City is the memory of the two brothers, but now it is forever in the past.


    "Although those guys just practiced the weakened version of blood drawing skill, I was very worried about the blood soul hall."


    "In the future, you must be careful when you meet these people."


    "Ji Xue Gong is very sensitive to people who have the power of blood. They will get the blood they want by any means."


    "The people you meet now are too weak to threaten you."


    "But if you meet the high level of the blood soul hall, maybe it''s a problem."


    "You have the blood of the earth gods in your body, but bing''er has the blood of the ancient flame gods."


    "If you really meet people in the blood shadow hall, you will be in danger."


    The demon God said worried again.


    "Teacher, since" jixuegong "has a great demand for the blood of blood, will most of those ancient gods be poisoned?"


    Chonglou hesitated to ask.


    "The ancient family of God is not as simple as you think."


    "The realm of God King is not invincible."


    The demon shook his head.


    "Maybe the families that followed me have been poisoned."


    "There may be other changes."


    The demon shook his head.


    "Apprentice, please burn these bones when you leave later."


    "Now, go and see if you can find some chance."


    Said the demon in a low voice.


    So Ming City is a great blow to the demon God.

 C169

    In front of the blood pool, the tower stands with a sword.


    On the sword, there is blood dripping.


    But Chonglou, it is suddenly motionless.


    "Sister Yan, what happened to Chonglou?"


    Shangguan bing''er takes Yan Yuanfei''s hand and asks a little worried.


    "I don''t know."


    "These people, maybe Chonglou knows them."


    Yan Yuanfei murmured.


    Looking at the little man who is a few years younger than herself, Yan Yuanfei is full of curiosity.


    Chonglou sees all of her, and yanyuanfei agrees to be her woman.


    But Yan Yuanfei always felt that there were many mysterious secrets about the little man Chonglou.


    The more she looked at Chonglou, the more attractive she felt it was.


    "Go."


    About more than an hour later, the motionless tower suddenly moved.


    When the sword shakes, the blood on the sword will be eliminated immediately.


    "Chonglou, why did you kill them?"


    Yan Yuanfei asked curiously.


    "These people, damn it!"


    Chonglou light said.


    Yan Yuanfei didn''t ask much about Chonglou, because Chonglou didn''t want to make it clear.


    "Binger, burn these bodies."


    Chonglou is opposite Shangguan binger road.


    "Well!"


    Shangguan bing''er is very obedient, and there are many flame source patterns in her hands.


    A huge source array, instantly wrapped these bones and mummies.


    All of a sudden, the fire burst into the sky.


    Leaving the blood pool, Chonglou and others headed for the city ruins not far away.


    So Ming City.


    It''s completely in ruins.


    Among the ruins, many hunting teams are looking for treasures.


    But in fact, ten thousand years later, everything in Guming city has been destroyed.


    When the God destroyed the old Ming City, he used the most ruthless method.


    Everything was completely destroyed.


    There is nothing left of this relic.


    The only thing left is abandoned metal ore.


    "Tianyuan fine iron."


    "Hand over Tianyuan fine iron."


    Four or five hunting teams went deep into the ruins and found only some high-grade ores, or waste rocks and metals.


    The warrior of the wind wolf hunting team is snatching the Tianyuan iron collected by others.


    "Miss Yan, we are willing to give you half of Tianyuan refined iron. I hope you can protect us."


    The leader of the team who got Tianyuan JINGTIE was very smart. He asked Yan Yuanfei for help directly.


    "Are you the warriors of the hunting team of Shan Qingcheng?"


    Yan Yuanfei looked at the pattern of the warrior''s clothes, and then said.


    "Yes, Miss Yan."


    "I''m the leader of the hunting team of Shan Qingcheng, Shan Yi."


    Single meaning a group of people, directly hiding behind Yan Yuanfei and others.


    "Yan Yuanfei, what do you mean by flying geese city?"


    Seeing Shan Yi and Yan Yuanfei walking together, he Feng says angrily.


    Wind wolf city knows that Shan Qingcheng has got a lot of grade 5 ore Tianyuan refined iron, so he follows them and wants to rob them.


    The result did not expect, the person of Shan Qing City hid to fly wild goose City side.


    "He Feng, he has the ability to find treasure by himself."


    "Do you want a face to rob other people''s things?"


    Zhu Tong made a direct reply.


    "Zhu Tong, do you want to fight us?"


    He Feng is holding a three section stick. There is a burst of flame on the stick.


    As soon as the wind wolf city entered the hunting ground, it got a small chance. Their strength has been greatly improved, so naturally they are a bit arrogant.


    "Hand in all that you have collected."


    Zhu Tong did not speak, and Yan Yuanfei did not speak.


    Chonglou is open mouth, words plain to He Feng said.


    "What are you to rob me?"


    Seeing that Chonglou was not familiar with his face, the other fluctuations of Xuanli level were only four levels of lingxuan realm.


    Xuanli level is the sixth level of lingxuan realm. He Feng, of course, despises the tower and insults it immediately.

 C170

    "What am I?"


    "I''m nothing, but you still have to hand in the loot."


    Chonglou is still light said.


    Just now, Chonglou spent a lot of time in solving the blood shadow hall.


    Even if there are some useful things in the destroyed old city, I''m afraid they have already been raided.


    After all, Gu Ming City is not a big city.


    There are only a few things that can be searched, and many of them have been destroyed by the gods.


    Otherwise, they will not rob other people''s things.


    "Damn it, Yan Yuanfei dare not rob us."


    "You''re a bastard. Should you rob us?"


    "You are tired of living. You want to die!"


    He Feng is so angry that he deliberately releases the sixth high-level Xuanli of lingxuan realm to frighten Chonglou.


    "Why, frightening people?"


    "Binger, scare him."


    Chonglou is heading for Shangguan binger road.


    After bing''er''s blood awakens, Xuanli''s level breaks through to the seventh level of the unbelievable lingxuan realm.


    Hearing the words of Chonglou, Shangguan binger Xuanli bursts out, and the seventh Xuanli of lingxuan realm fluctuates, which immediately makes he Feng''s face change greatly.


    "Third wife, you scare him, too."


    Chonglou is another way.


    This playful title makes Huang Ju, Zhu Tong and others slightly draw their lips.


    He Feng also widened his eyes.


    "Third wife?"


    He Feng was confused.


    Yan Yuanfei of Feiyan city is a very powerful woman. At the beginning, several city leaders went to propose marriage to their sons.


    As a result, Yan Yuanfei beat those dandies to death. Since then, no one has dared to propose to Yan Yuanfei.


    However, Chonglou is called Yan Yuanfei''s third wife. Even if his wife is gone, is she still three?


    Everyone in the room was so surprised that their chin was falling off.


    Being called the third wife by Chonglou, Yan Yuanfei is a little angry and shy.


    We agreed not to call this in front of others.


    However, since the call is called, Yan Yuanfei even if angry, can only from the Chonglou this bastard.


    He released the seventh Xuanli of his own lingxuan realm a little. He Feng of fenglang city turned pale with fright.


    "Yan Yuanfei, you have broken through the seventh level of lingxuan realm!"


    Feeling Yan Yuanfei''s explosive strength, he Feng''s face changed greatly.


    He was very proud, because he Feng got a Xuanling grass as soon as he entered the hunting ground.


    This helps He Feng to improve a small level of strength and break through to the sixth level of lingxuan realm.


    But what he Feng didn''t expect was that Yan Yuanfei broke through to the seventh level of lingxuan realm.


    What''s more, there are seven of them in Chonglou. There are two seventh martial artists in lingxuan realm.


    Huang Ju, Zhu Tong, Yang Feng and Yan Jie.


    Everyone''s strength is higher than he Feng.


    "By the way, hand in your points together."


    Seeing he Feng in Chonglou, this guy likes to rob other people''s things, so let''s treat him in his own way.


    He Feng is not reconciled, but the strength of Chonglou and others is stronger than himself, so he has to be soft.


    "Little white face, what is the ability to have a woman''s support?"


    While hand over the ruins of the ruins in the search for the rags, at the same time to the tower scold.


    "I''m a bit stingy. If you scold me like that, I may get angry."


    "Besides, I just have women to support me. What can you do?"


    Chonglou said shamelessly.


    This is what makes he Feng vomit blood.


    "By the way, take out the things in your storage bags together."


    Chonglou is another way.


    "Asshole, don''t push an inch, or I''ll fight with you."


    He Feng scolded angrily.


    "Did you spell it?"


    "Good. Your life is worth a thousand points. "


    "Come on, do your best!"


    Chonglou continued shamelessly.


    He Feng is very angry, but he has nothing to do.


    I can only give all my things to Chonglou, and Chonglou will rob them of their clothes.

 C171

    Robbed He Feng and others'' things, and got ten jin Tianyuan refined iron from Shan Yi of Shan Qingcheng.


    This is a small gain for Chonglou and others.


    It''s a pity that there is no such big chance as many people think.


    "There''s nothing good about this relic. Let''s go."


    Chonglou opened his mouth, and everyone nodded.


    Chonglou and others did not stay in the ruins for a long time.


    Because there is no treasure here.


    This is just a memory destroyed by the gods.


    The common memory of demons and gods.


    It''s a small city, a small city ten thousand years ago, so it''s called Ming City.


    Perhaps for the devil, here is a hard to give up friendship.


    However, for Chonglou, this is a very shocking warning.


    This warning tells Chonglou.


    Strength, if not enough in this world, will be like one of the millions of corpses.


    They were killed like cattle.


    The excuse to kill is just for practicing martial arts, or maybe for rising.


    After leaving the ruins of Guming city.


    Flying geese City, Yanwu city team, continue to hunt the source animals, and look for opportunities to obtain.


    However, the scale of the fierce animal hunting competition hosted by sixteen cities is a little smaller.


    They just got two small opportunities.


    One is qinglingguo, the other is juxuancao.


    Besides, there is no more chance.


    The lack of opportunities is also due to the limited financial resources of the sixteen cities, which can only be achieved to this extent.


    But for them, these opportunities are enough.


    Ten days time, flying wild goose City and Yan Wu City two United teams, add up also just won 500000 points.


    That''s a lot of points.


    But everyone knows that this point is not enough to get the first place in the fierce beast hunting competition.


    Because the one with the most points has a challenge.


    Only when you get the points in the challenge arena can you get the final first place.


    The two teams of Feiyan city and Yanwu city were directly stunned after they rushed to the central challenge arena of Baihuo hunting ground.


    Because the challenge arena was actually presided over by the city master of the 16th National Congress of the Communist Party of China.


    People think it''s fighting for some points.


    "Ha ha, there are many teams competing for points in this challenge arena."


    Looking at about ten teams of hunters.


    Fly wild goose City Lord light say.


    Seeing that his daughter is all right in the team, Yanji, the leader of Feiyan City, sighs with relief.


    For Yanji, her daughter''s participation in fierce animal hunting competition is more of an experience.


    As long as yanyuanfei is safe, Yanji will be relieved.


    But in the observation of Yanji, he suddenly found that his daughter always pays attention to the boy in black.


    Although the boy is handsome, his strength seems to be very ordinary, which gives people the feeling of being unattractive.


    The most uncomfortable thing for the Lord of flying geese is that the boy secretly pinched his daughter''s hand, and he also came close to his daughter to talk.


    This is a sensitive signal for Yanji.


    My daughter can never be so close to other men.


    But seeing that Chonglou and yanyuanfei are so close, the Lord of Feiyan is a little confused.


    "Lord of Yanji."


    "It''s time to start the challenge."


    The Lord of bear called.


    Yanji is a little distracted because she cares about her daughter.


    "Cough, those who want to take part in the challenge arena can sign up at one side."


    "Each team can send up to three people."


    "Three person debate mode."


    Yanji announced the rules of the challenge arena.

 C172

    "Binger."


    Looking at the warrior of Yanwu city team, Shangguan Yan, the leader of Yanwu City, is also full of happiness.


    If it was the past, Yanwu city would lose more than half of its people.


    At present, there seems to be only one person missing in the Yanwu hunting team.


    This is quite gratifying for shangguanyan.


    Registration for points challenge starts.


    Flying wild goose City team, the players are Yan Yuanfei, Zhu Tong and Yan Jie.


    Yanwu city team, the shots are Chonglou, Huang Ju, Shangguan binger.


    Originally Shangguan binger was replaced by Muzhuo.


    But Chonglou insisted on letting the girl play.


    To be sure, the Tao is not the Chonglou, but the devil.


    After learning that Shangguan bing''er is a descendant of the ancient flame God, the demon God takes great care of Shangguan bing''er.


    Maybe it''s because the demon God owes the descendants of the ancient flame God, so he takes care of Shangguan bing''er more.


    Moreover, the devil also wants to cultivate Shangguan binger.


    "Miss binger."


    After Chonglou and Yan Yuanfei signed up for the competition, Yin Fengyun came over. He called directly to Shangguan bing''er, with a kind face.


    Yin Fengyun''s strength was the strongest at the beginning of the fierce animal hunting competition.


    And now, after more than ten days of experience, Yin Fengyun and Xiong Chengcheng have also gained a lot of small opportunities.


    Yin Fengyun''s current strength is the seventh intermediate level of lingxuan realm.


    This kind of strength is equivalent to Shangguan bing''er''s blood awakening.


    But everyone knows that bing''er can''t give full play to her strength.


    And Yin Fengyun is the strongest.


    This guy''s strength has been greatly improved, so he deliberately releases Xuanli and comes to chat up Shangguan bing''er.


    Use the strength to intimidate, in order to achieve the purpose of conquering Shangguan binger.


    See Yin Fengyun coming, but also deliberately release Xuanli, deliberately a forced appearance.


    Shangguan bing''er hides behind Chonglou, encircling Chonglou''s hand.


    Shangguan bing''er''s action made Yin Fengyun''s face sink, and a sense of anger filled his eyebrows.


    "Young city master Yin Fengyun, what can I do for my second wife?"


    Chonglou takes Shangguan bing''er''s slender waist and sniffs the fragrance of Shangguan bing''er''s body. It''s like challenging Yin Fengyun.


    This action directly makes Yin Fengyun''s eyes fire.


    "Second wife?"


    These three words aroused the anger of Yin Fengyun.


    "Miss bing''er, you are the most beautiful woman in sixteen cities. You are not worthy of such rubbish."


    "I don''t care about the relationship between you and him."


    "As long as you promise to be my woman, I can let this rubbish go."


    "Otherwise, I will get rid of this rubbish in the challenge arena later."


    Yin Fengyun points to the Chonglou, a piece of garbage.


    And threaten Shangguan bing''er with Chonglou''s life to obey him.


    "Psycho!"


    Shangguan bing''er gave Yin Fengyun three words, but he didn''t bother to pay attention to Yin Fengyun.


    "How dare you refuse me, bitch."


    Yin Fengyun''s face was cold.


    He wants to conquer Shangguan binger, beauty is a little reason.


    But knowing that Shangguan bing''er is a woman of Chonglou, Yin Fengyun is very uncomfortable.


    What he wants is an innocent Shangguan binger, not a woman used by others.


    Besides the beauty of Shangguan binger.


    Like Chashan City, xiongshan city also wants to annex Yanwu city.


    Although xiongshan City, Chashan city and Yanwu city are all the cities of Longtian empire.


    But the mountains are high and the emperor is far away. There are not many people who can obstruct the mutual annexation.


    It also leads to a degree of confusion.


    Yin Fengyun is so eager to Shangguan bing''er, for a big reason. He just wants to control Yanwu city through Shangguan bing''er, so as to achieve their goal of building a city.


    However, because of the existence of Chonglou, this relationship has almost become an irreconcilable contradiction.

 C173

    "Chonglou, you''d better pray not to meet me in the challenge arena."


    "Otherwise, I won''t let you walk out of the challenge arena alive."


    There was anger in Yin Fengyun''s eyes, which was full of fierce light.


    The plan to conquer Shangguan bing''er failed, and Yin Fengyun was extremely angry.


    However, seeing Yan Yuanfei coming from one side, Yin Fengyun immediately made a gallant appearance, as if nothing had happened just now.


    "Beautiful miss Yan Yuanfei, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You are much more beautiful."


    The conquest of Shangguan bing''er failed. Yin Fengyun had Yan Yuanfei''s idea.


    All along, Yan Yuanfei is a very strong woman.


    That proud cold face, write a few big words, strangers do not disturb.


    However, Yin Fengyun is confident in his strength and charm.


    Since Shangguan bing''er is the easiest to deal with and can''t be conquered, let''s have a try and see if we can deal with Yan Yuanfei.


    If you can handle Yan Yuanfei, it''s better than Shangguan binger and Yanwu city.


    Although Shangguan bing''er is Yin Fengyun''s first target, because Shangguan bing''er is very cute, lovely to the point of very simple.


    Yin Fengyun thinks Shangguan binger is easy to control.


    But because of the relationship between the tower, Yin Fengyun can not start on Shangguan bing''er.


    Since he can''t conquer and control Shangguan binger, Yin Fengyun immediately changes his goal and directly aims at Yan Yuanfei.


    "Yin Fengyun, in a few days, how can you learn to be glib?"


    Yan Yuanfei smiles. In the sly eyes of the little wild cat, she seems to be able to see through what Yin Fengyun thinks.


    Yan Yuanfei''s eyes, Yin Fengyun is very uncomfortable.


    Because Yan Yuanfei is too clever to control.


    Yin Fengyun doesn''t like smart women.


    But for the sake of Xiong''s family business, Yin Fengyun had to try.


    He did not believe that he, the most talented young warrior in sixteen cities, could not conquer a Yan Yuanfei.


    The strong and proud Yan Yuanfei gives birth to Yin Fengyun''s desire to conquer.


    Taking a look at Yan Yuanfei''s wild body, the sexy body makes Yin Fengyun more determined.


    "Miss Yan Yuanfei, I''m not glib."


    "Among the sixteen cities, there is no beautiful and sexy woman like Miss Yan Yuanfei."


    "Fengyun has been admiring Miss Yan Yuanfei for a long time."


    "Now I want to seek Miss Yan Yuanfei''s sincerity."


    "If Miss Yan Yuanfei is willing, Fengyun is willing to marry Miss Yan Yuanfei and never take care of you."


    "Although Fengyun is humble, she should be worthy of Miss Yan Yuanfei in the sixteen cities."


    Yin Fengyun shows his "sincerity" directly.


    "Chonglou, I''ve been courted."


    "What do you think?"


    Yan Yuanfei looks at the tower, and the little wild cat''s eyes are very cunning.


    Yin Fengyun is very depressed.


    He begged for love, but Yan Yuanfei even went to ask his hated enemy Chonglou.


    "Third wife, tease your husband. I have to wait on you at night and beat your ass."


    Chonglou pretends to be angry.


    "Poof Chonglou, you villain, these words can also be said. "


    Yan Yuanfei stares at Chonglou and goes to Chonglou, holding its hand.


    "Third wife?"


    "Well..."


    Yin Fengyun almost spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    He suddenly found out how stupid he was in the eyes of Chonglou and others.


    The courtship to Shangguan bing''er is fruitless. He also shows his love to Yan Yuanfei. However, unexpectedly, these two top beauties in the sixteen cities are all women of the important building.


    What makes Yin Fengyun even more angry is.


    One is called the second wife by Chonglou, and the other is called the third wife by Chonglou.


    Just now I said those words, how ridiculous!


    Yin Fengyun now seems to be slapping himself in the face.


    Seeing the three people laughing and fighting in Chonglou, Yin Fengyun trembles with anger.


    "Asshole, I''ll kill you!"


    Yin Fengyun clenched his fist tightly, as if suffering great humiliation in his heart.

 C174

    "Fengyun..."


    Yin Wu, the leader of xiongxia City, frowns slightly when he sees Yin Fengyun looking at the tower, Yan Yuanfei and Shangguan binger.


    Yin Fengyun knows about Shangguan bing''er.


    But now it seems that he was destroyed by a boy he didn''t know.


    "Yanji, how can your daughter say that she is also the pride of heaven in our sixteen cities? How can she mix with the servants of Yanwu city?"


    Yin og directly sneers at Yan Ji.


    Chonglou is dressed in clothes with yanwucheng lines. Moreover, Chonglou looks strange, so it is insulted by Yin Wu.


    However, Yin Wu''s words not only insult and despise the tower, but also despise Yanwu city and Feiyan city.


    The strength of Yanwu city is nothing among the sixteen cities.


    By the way, he ridicules the Lord of Feiyan City, and Yin og just plays with caution.


    "Servant? The lower class is better than some of the upper class who are not good at it. "


    Flying geese City Yan set light said.


    The city master of xiongpi had a gloomy face.


    This is not a hint to Xiong PI and his son Yin Fengyun.


    Yin og didn''t expect that Yanji would confront him and say such words.


    However, there is a small reason for this.


    Just after signing up, Yan Yuanfei told Yanji about her and Chonglou.


    Although Yanji doesn''t like Chonglou, because he doesn''t know Chonglou, he directly treats Chonglou as a jerk.


    But Yan Yuanfei is the only daughter of Yan Ji. As a father, he has to respect Yan Yuanfei''s feelings.


    In fact, when Yanji first expressed his opposition.


    Yan Yuanfei directly tells Yan Ji that they have already cooked raw rice, and Chonglou has already done something to themselves.


    Yan Yuanfei''s words make Yan Ji almost insane.


    Both of them have already cooked raw rice. Naturally, Yanji can''t oppose it.


    He can only observe carefully, hoping that Chonglou can be reluctantly accepted by him.


    No, Yanji is under observation. Yin og, the leader of xiongpi City, comes to ridicule him and says something that makes Yanji a little uncomfortable.


    This is in the irritability, Yan Ji''s mood is not good, immediately direct anger, change the usual situation.


    "Well, you city masters, who do you think has the best chance of this challenge?"


    Wind wolf City, the atmosphere is a bit stiff and embarrassed, quickly opened his mouth to resolve.


    "Lao Yan, what''s the matter with you?"


    And fly wild goose City relation good six and city Lord quietly asked a sentence.


    "Nothing."


    Yanji said faintly, but her eyes were on her daughter and Chonglou.


    "Yanji, I think this time our hunting team in bear city will win the first place in the points arena."


    "What do you think?"


    Yan Ji choked, arrogant Yin og, of course, will not give up.


    He deliberately used the hunting team of bear city to provoke Yanji.


    "Is it?"


    "I don''t think so."


    Yan Ji is very upset.


    His daughter has now transformed into a woman, and now this Yin Wu is interrupting again.


    "Who do you think can beat the hunting team led by my family?"


    "Do you have a team of flying geese?"


    Yin Wu said with disdain.


    Being provoked by Yin og, Yan Ji is even more bored.


    Reason told Yanji, the fierce animal hunting competition, the strongest is bear city they.


    However, after being provoked by Yin og, Yanji doesn''t want to see Xiong Cheng''s hunting team win.


    Because, as long as the hunting team of Bear City wins the competition in the points challenge arena.


    I''m afraid I''ll be ridiculed by Yin Wu later.


    I don''t know why, Yanji suddenly has the idea of pinning his hopes on Chonglou.


    If, this boy can get the first place in the points arena.


    It seems good to promise your daughter to this smelly boy.

 C175

    There are 12 hunting teams in the points arena.


    The competition system is single defeat elimination.


    As long as you fail, you lose your chance.


    Moreover, the competition is a system of drawing lots by oneself.


    The first place team won 10 million points, that is, one million points per person.


    The second place team won five million points, that is, 500000 points per person.


    The third place team won two million points, that is 200000 points per person.


    Such a huge amount of points, in fact, can directly confirm the final position.


    Half a month of fierce animal hunting competition, one is to test the hunting of Xuan beast, the other is to test the team against.


    But the most important thing is strength.


    Only strength, it is possible to get the most points, it is also possible to really get the last first place.


    Moreover, whether it''s hunting or killing, or getting a small chance, the points you get are very limited.


    The most important thing is the points arena.


    "Chonglou, I hope you don''t hit me in the first place."


    "Otherwise, you''ll be waiting for your woman to keep you alive."


    "Or I''ll take care of your two women."


    "In that case, I will love your woman."


    Yin Fengyun said insidiously.


    Yan Yuanfei and Shangguan bing''er have become the women of Chonglou. For Yin Fengyun, he is only jealous and angry.


    He is the most talented young warrior in sixteen cities, and Chonglou, a rubbish who has never heard of his name, robbed his own woman.


    It''s a shame.


    Yin Fengyun provokes Chonglou, but Chonglou doesn''t answer him at all.


    He didn''t even look at Yin Fengyun.


    "Asshole, you ignore me."


    Yin Fengyun gritted his teeth.


    "Boy, it seems that you have offended many enemies!"


    They robbed the Chonglou completely. He Feng of fenglang City stood aside with a cold face. The clothes he was wearing were robbed from others.


    Moreover, he Feng''s strength has made a breakthrough to the seventh level of lingxuan realm.


    This kind of strength is also qualified to compete for the top three.


    "He Feng."


    Seeing he Feng, Zhu Tong frowned slightly.


    When they were at the ruins of Guming City, they just robbed them, but did not kill them.


    For now, it seems to be a little trouble.


    "Points arena competition, ready to start!"


    Yanji, the leader of Feiyan City, is the host of this fierce animal hunting competition.


    This game, of course, he''ll announce the start.


    When he Feng and others heard the beginning of the scoring challenge arena, they also calmed down.


    The result of the fierce animal hunting competition is determined by the score challenge.


    It also determines the baptism of Xuanbao and the soul of that place.


    Whether it''s the baptism of Xuanbao or the soul of the earth, it''s the chance that can make the warrior soar to the sky.


    No one wants to miss this opportunity.


    "The first competition, Shan Qingcheng vs. great ape city."


    When Yanji announced the first competition, immediately a referee entered the huge competition arena.


    The warriors of Shan Qingcheng seek the shelter of Chonglou and give half of Tianyuan JINGTIE to their troops.


    Shan Yi, the leader of Shan Qingcheng, has a look of helplessness when he hears that his opponent is great ape city.


    The strength of great ape city can be ranked in the top five of the fierce beast hunting competition.


    In fact, Shan Qingcheng was almost the same as Yanwu City, but he had no rival against the great ape city.


    However, they did not give up, but chose the first World War.


    Although the result is still single Qing City is not equal to great ape city.


    But for the martial arts of Shan Qingcheng, this is also an experience.


    "It''s really lucky to be a bunch of rubbish in Shan Qingcheng."


    Wind wolf city of He Feng disdained to scold a.


    It is because of the people of Shan Qingcheng that he was robbed by them.


    Of course, he Feng also wants to teach people in Qingcheng a lesson.


    However, it was not the turn of the draw.


    "The second competition, Yanwu City vs. Liuhe city."


    When the Lord of flying geese announced the second competition again, Chonglou and others were a little nervous.

 C176

    "You Yanwu City, who will come up first?"


    Yan Hao of Liuhe city was the first to enter the challenge arena.


    Yan Hao was the third in the Liuhe hunting team, and the sixth intermediate in lingxuan realm.


    He came up, in fact, to try the strength of Yanwu city.


    The original strength of Liuhe city and Yanwu city is very close.


    But because of the existence of Chonglou, the balance of strength is naturally inclined towards Yanwu city.


    "Chonglou, shall I go up first?"


    Huang juweng said.


    Yanwu city arranges the competition, is Chonglou, Huang Ju, Shangguan binger.


    According to the normal strength, Huang Ju''s strength should be the second, because Shangguan binger''s actual combat is a little poor.


    Huang Ju is the captain, originally decided by him, but because Chonglou strength, and better decision-making, so Huang Ju gladly gave the captain to Chonglou.


    "Let binger go first."


    Chonglou even busy road.


    Let Shangguan binger go on the stage, is still the demon God want to experience her.


    Although the tower also needs experience.


    However, in the eyes of the demon God, Chonglou has no rival in this fierce hunting competition.


    These ordinary experiences are of no help at all.


    "Chonglou, if I lose, don''t blame me."


    Shangguan binger is very worried.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t blame you."


    "To let you go first is to let you know your current strength."


    Chonglou smiles.


    "Ha ha, is there no one in Yanwu city?"


    "Let a woman go first."


    "I said, are you two men?"


    See Yanwu city sent Shangguan binger this girl.


    Yan Hao of Liuhe city directly sneers.


    The warriors of other hunting teams around also burst into laughter.


    All of them looked at Chonglou and Huangju with disdain, as well as the warriors of Yanwu city.


    Chonglou has a thick skin, so he doesn''t care about other people''s ridicule.


    But Huang Ju was a little unconvinced.


    Although Huang Ju is calm, he is the bodyguard of Yanwu city.


    His duty, to a large extent, is to protect Shangguan bing''er. Now he is the first to push Shangguan bing''er.


    For Huang julai, he did not feel responsible.


    "Chonglou, let Miss Bing Er go up first, isn''t it really a little bad?"


    Huang Ju said a little hesitantly.


    "No? There''s nothing wrong


    "Binger''s current strength is not what Liuhe city can deal with."


    "You don''t know, Bing Er doesn''t realize how powerful she is now."


    "If the third level source array is fully used, even those who are new to the earth''s source will make a detour."


    "Let''s see a good play."


    Chonglou has great trust in Shangguan binger.


    This trust is also due to the devil.


    The demon God said that the blood of Shangguan binger''s flame God''s ancient clan awakens, and that kind of strength is not something that ordinary warriors can compete with.


    The ancient clan of flame God is good at the flame source array, which is the inheritance power integrated into the blood.


    After the awakening of blood, although Shangguan bing''er hunted and killed some mysterious beasts, his strength has not been fully exerted.


    "Miss bing''er, just give up."


    "Or you will suffer."


    "The two turtles in Yanwu city don''t dare to fight. You are not my opponent."


    Yanhao of Liuhe City advises.


    Shangguan bing''er looks very cute, which makes people feel soft and weak.


    "Cut the crap and do it!"


    Shangguan binger snorted.


    Even if he is looked down upon, this guy still scolds his husband.


    Shangguan binger''s character is a little strong, but recently with Chonglou and yanyuanfei, that kind of small strong was suppressed.


    At the moment, being ridiculed by Yan Hao, Shangguan binger is angry.


    "In that case, miss bing''er must be careful!"


    Yan Hao''s face was cold.


    Although Shangguan bing''er is very cute, he can''t bear to hurt him.


    But in order to score in the challenge arena, Yan Hao can only kill the flowers with his hands!

 C177

    "Be careful, Miss binger."


    "Don''t cry when I hurt you!"


    Yan Hao completely treats Shangguan bing''er as a little girl.


    The Xuanli level of Yan Hao''s body wave is the sixth intermediate level of lingxuan realm.


    This kind of strength is indeed not weak.


    It can also be seen that this fierce animal hunting competition, which can stand to the end, has a lot of strength improvement.


    What Yan Hao practiced was liuhecheng''s liuhechuan. His double fists were shining with fierce momentum.


    As if a punch, you can beat the delicate Shangguan bing''er to death.


    This war, shangguanyan''s eyes, also full of worry.


    Shangguan Yan let Shangguan bing''er take part in the fierce animal hunting competition, but for the sake of training Shangguan bing''er.


    But shangguanyan never thought of letting the hunting team take part in the points challenge arena.


    After all, shangguanyan is very clear about the strength of yanwucheng hunting team.


    At present, Yan Hao''s sixth intermediate strength of lingxuan realm makes shangguanyan worried.


    When Shangguan binger set out, his strength was the third intermediate level of lingxuan realm.


    Even if there is a promotion, in shangguanyan''s eyes, it can break through to the fourth level of lingxuan realm at most.


    This strength is impossible to confront Yan Hao.


    If you really want to fight, Shangguan bing''er will definitely be humiliated.


    It would be even worse to be taken advantage of.


    Shangguanyan''s worries are not groundless.


    Because in Yan Hao''s heart, he saw Shangguan bing''er so lovely and beautiful. He really wanted to eat Shangguan bing''er''s tofu and take advantage of her.


    Just when Yan Hao was thinking about beautiful things.


    A terrible Xuanli wave broke out around Shangguan binger.


    "The seventh level of lingxuan realm?"


    "Still, still improving!"


    "Xuanli is still improving!"


    I feel Shangguan bing''er has promoted Xuanli to the seventh level of lingxuan realm.


    Yan Hao swallowed a mouthful of saliva in direct fear.


    All the warriors around the challenge arena were shocked.


    In their eyes, Shangguan bing''er is a weak girl who is bullied by others.


    Shangguan binger, a girl like this, is a vase, a vase serving men.


    But I didn''t expect that Shangguan bing''er would break out this terrible strength.


    It''s hitting a lot of men in the face.


    "Binger? How is that possible? "


    Even Shangguan Yan, a father, does not believe that this is his daughter Shangguan bing''er.


    "Impossible, this Shangguan binger can never have such strength."


    Just now, he was still mocking Shangguan bing''er for her weakness, but now, Yan Hao is in a hurry.


    Liuhequan strength winding, Yan Hao directly to Shangguan bing''er attack in the past.


    Yan Hao is very strong. His fist strength is extremely fierce.


    If you are facing a warrior of the same level, I''m afraid few people can fight against him.


    But now, Shangguan binger has completed the awakening of blood.


    The descendants of the ancient family of God, after the awakening of blood, will gain the inheritance power of their ancestors.


    These forces do not include powerful martial arts and blood itself.


    It will also include combat experience.


    They are born with great talents.


    However, Shangguan bing''er has not fully awakened his fighting experience and skills.


    Yan Hao attacked.


    Shangguan bing''er''s one hand move, a flame Xuanli shield directly resist in front of him.


    This energy shield, as thin as a cicada''s wing, looks extremely fragile.


    However, Yan Hao''s ferocious fist force just rippled when he smashed on the flame Xuanli shield.


    "Source array?"


    "When will bing''er come to the source?"


    See this scene, shangguanyan is a face shocked.


    Is Shangguan bing''er really his own daughter?


    Shangguanyan suddenly found that his daughter is very strange.

 C178

    Liuhequan''s ferocious strength hits Shangguan binger''s source array shield.


    However, the shield of the source array is just a ripple.


    Yan Hao''s Xuanli energy is completely absorbed by the shield and dissolved.


    He hit with all his strength, but there was no response. Yan Hao couldn''t believe it.


    "Hum, I don''t believe it. I can''t break your shield!"


    Shangguan binger, a weak girl, can''t deal with it. It''s a shame for Yan Hao.


    Now, Yan Hao doesn''t regard Shangguan bing''er as a weak girl.


    After sensing Shangguan binger''s great strength.


    Yan Hao''s Liuhe strength broke out again.


    The terrible air waves directly scattered the surrounding dust.


    The Liuhe fist burst out, and the general attack directly hit Shangguan bing''er''s shield.


    Yan Hao''s attack was fierce and violent.


    For Shangguan bing''er, she is very worried and scared.


    But in her subconscious, as if someone was telling her how to deal with it.


    The power of blood awakening is also further awakening.


    "Wind plume, red flame."


    Shangguan bing''er drinks in a low voice.


    Instead of gathering, the flame source prints gather on the protective shield.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when Yan Hao continues to attack Shangguan binger.


    A terrible flame burst out.


    Yan Hao didn''t break the shield of the source array, but he was blown away by the sudden fire.


    Shangguan bing''er, the seventh extreme of lingxuan realm, is not able to resist the source array attack she erupted.


    Just now, Yan Hao, who was still clamoring and attacking wildly, is paralyzed on the ground like a dead dog.


    But on Yan Hao''s body, the clothing and the flesh, directly turned into the coke!


    "Shangguan bing''er, you cunt, how can you lay such a heavy hand!"


    Yanmeng, the leader of liuhecheng hunting team, points to Shangguan bing''er and scolds him.


    "I don''t know. He''s so weak. He''s gone when the fire burns him."


    "Are you all so weak in Liuhe city?"


    Others scold themselves, Shangguan bing''er is certainly not happy, and immediately fight back.


    "Well, I''ll teach you a lesson!"


    Yan Meng, the leader of liuhecheng hunting team, went on the stage in person.


    He is the most powerful warrior of Liuhe hunting team. Naturally, he wants to find a place.


    Shangguan bing''er''s subconscious source array attack is not familiar to her.


    But after one performance, Shangguan bing''er was not familiar with it, but experienced and understood it.


    Watching the stage, shangguanyan mood ups and downs.


    Shangguan binger''s strength is getting stronger and stronger. For his father, of course, he is very happy.


    But Shangguan binger''s strength is too strong, and it makes the father feel strange.


    This makes shangguanyan worry instead.


    "Yanwu City hunting team, the second competition, you can choose to change."


    "I don''t know what you think?"


    The referee in the ring asked them.


    "Don''t change, continue to compete."


    Chonglou said again.


    Although Chonglou is not very happy to compete, Shangguan binger still obeys Chonglou.


    In the second competition, Yan Meng was the leader of the Liuhe hunting team.


    His strength is much better than Yan Hao.


    Yan Hao''s strength is the sixth intermediate level of lingxuan realm, while Yan Meng is the sixth senior level of lingxuan realm.


    With Yan Hao''s warning, Yan Meng directly summoned Yuanling as soon as he came up.


    Yan Meng''s source spirit is Qimei staff, which belongs to weapon source spirit.


    This source spirit is of the seventh grade. This level is the source spirit level of most martial arts.


    The source spirit is summoned, and the source spirit is attached to the body.


    Yan Meng''s strength increased rapidly, directly broke through the seventh level of lingxuan realm, and reached the seventh level of lingxuan realm.


    Yan Meng goes all out, and the people around him are not very optimistic about Shangguan bing''er.


    Moreover, Shangguan binger fought for the second time in a row.


    Chonglou and others were ridiculed again.

 C179

    "Chonglou, Shangguan binger is following you. You are blind."


    "You are not qualified to have Shangguan binger."


    "Women are used to take care of, like you hide behind a woman''s head turtle."


    "What a shame for a man."


    Chonglou let Shangguan binger continue the second game, and Yin Fengyun directly sneered.


    The hunters in Yanwu city are all very angry.


    "Yin Fengyun, keep your mouth clean for me!"


    Yang Feng is hot tempered and stands up directly.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you men in Yanwu city still have to have a little temper?"


    "Don''t you want to show your face to women?"


    See Yang Feng reply, infuriate Yan Wucheng hunting team''s purpose is also achieved, Yin Fengyun immediately sneer.


    Yang Feng wants to fight back again, but he is pulled to his seat by Chonglou.


    "Don''t get excited. Let him scold you."


    "It won''t be less meat."


    Chonglou doesn''t matter.


    Yang Feng was very angry and wanted to question Chonglou, but seeing Chonglou''s eyes, Yang Feng forbeared.


    Yang Feng always felt that Chonglou was very annoying, because Chonglou robbed Shangguan binger.


    However, after getting along with Chonglou for a long time, Yang Feng also recognized Chonglou and did not oppose it.


    Yang Feng sat down and took a cold look at Yin Fengyun. He still didn''t pay attention to him.


    This kind of competition is no challenge for Chonglou.


    Just like the demon God said, you have practiced three miracles, and even these things can''t be solved. Then don''t practice and kill yourself.


    Even if Yin Fengyun abused him, Chonglou didn''t care.


    A clown jumps up and down. Do you want to talk to him?


    It''s the best way to let Shangguan bing''er experience himself.


    Even if they are misunderstood and abused.


    Chonglou doesn''t care.


    Because Chonglou is more and more aware of it.


    In this world, only strength is the most important thing.


    Shangguan bing''er is her second wife, but if she is not strong enough, she will be in great danger in the future.


    If that happens, I''m afraid it''s too late to regret.


    Even if Chonglou knew, Shangguan binger would be a little dangerous in this kind of competition.


    But Chonglou withstood the pressure.


    Chonglou''s feelings for women are not such affectations as Yin Fengyun.


    Determined Shangguan bing''er is his second wife, Chonglou will treat Shangguan bing''er sincerely.


    Care and love is not everything.


    The second match between Yan Meng and Shangguan binger begins.


    Yan Meng didn''t use liuhecheng''s unique skill liuhequan.


    Instead, he took out a pair of eyebrow sticks.


    This eyebrow stick matches his original spirit.


    Under the possession of the source spirit, Yan Meng''s current strength is able to compete with the eighth or so warrior in the lingxuan realm.


    "Binger."


    Looking at the field full burst of Yan Meng, Shangguan Yan a face of worry looking at his little strange daughter.


    "The same eyebrow, the same strength!"


    A pair of Qimei sticks dance out Xuanli storm.


    The long stick waved and fell down on Shangguan bing''er''s forehead.


    In Shangguan bing''er''s hand, he once again used the flame source array shield.


    "Boom!"


    The Qimei staff came down with a terrifying force.


    Shangguan binger''s petite body sank slightly, and her chest trembled.


    Then, Shangguan bing''er''s lips immediately lost their color, and a touch of pain appeared between her eyebrows.


    Yan Meng''s stick is not a trial, but a full strength. His stick contains eighteen strong spirits.


    Eighteen strong gas superposed burst, Shangguan bing''er suffered a lot of injuries.


    I feel a little sweet in my throat. Shangguan bing''er is also afraid.


    And the source array shield in her hand also had cracks.


    The sound of cracking spread throughout the audience.


    The warriors in Yanwu city all raise their hearts to their throat.


    "Binger, hold on."


    Chonglou''s heart is also worried.


    If the source array shield is broken, Shangguan binger will be very dangerous.


    This Yan Meng didn''t show pity for the jade, but made a hard hand.

 C180

    "Click."


    Yan Mengxuan breaks out and smashes Shangguan bing''er''s source array shield with his eyebrow stick.


    But when the Qimei stick hits Shangguan binger, Shangguan binger subconsciously protects herself.


    But even so, the delicate Shangguan bing''er was still swept away by Xuanli.


    "Miss binger!"


    "Binger!"


    The warriors in Yanwu city are all anxiously called.


    The shangguanyan on the grandstand is also a sudden contraction of pupils.


    Everyone saw that Yan Meng hit Shangguan bing''er''s abdomen with a stick.


    Moreover, Shangguan binger vomited a mouthful of blood.


    When he fell to the ground, Shangguan bing''er seemed to faint.


    That delicate body, looks particularly pitiful.


    "I''ll save Miss binger."


    Yang Feng was most worried and excited.


    At the moment, he was very angry at the way Chonglou did.


    "Don''t go."


    Chonglou shouts.


    "Chonglou, are you crazy?"


    "Miss bing''er is so weak that she has been beaten like that. If she doesn''t get medical treatment in time, can you afford something?"


    Yang Feng was furious.


    The other warriors in Yanwu city are also excited.


    "Ha ha, all the men in Yanwu city are dead?"


    "It''s a bunch of rubbish to watch women being beaten."


    When Shangguan bing''er is knocked down, Yin Fengyun takes the opportunity to insult and sneer.


    The insult of Yin Fengyun made people even more angry.


    "I said Chonglou, a man like you is disgusting."


    "I don''t dare to fight my own women when they are beaten like that."


    "It''s really a waste to be a man like you."


    "If I were you, I would be embarrassed to live in the world."


    Yin Fengyun continues to sneer at Chonglou.


    All kinds of insults.


    "Chonglou, sister Bing Er, she..."


    Yan Yuanfei is also full of worries.


    Yan Yuanfei and Chonglou confirm the relationship, she also recognized Shangguan binger.


    At this moment, Chonglou looks very inhumane, a little cold.


    "Binger is OK. She can hold on."


    "Save her now, it''s going to hurt her."


    "Believe in binger."


    Chonglou said angrily.


    In terms of worry, no one is more worried than Chonglou.


    The last thing Chonglou wants to see is that the girl is injured, especially the girl is his own woman.


    But the devil insisted, and the devil ordered Chonglou not to save him.


    If it is saved, Shangguan binger will be useless.


    The devil''s words are extremely urgent. Even if Chonglou is distressed, he will endure it.


    What''s more, it was Chonglou who gave the order. Chonglou suffered no less than others.


    Chonglou so insist, Yanwu city people are silent.


    During this period of time, Chonglou has saved them many times, and people have cultivated trust and tacit understanding.


    Even if they are insulted or abused by outsiders, they will bear it and endure it.


    "Shangguan binger."


    "You are just like this. You have the seventh strength of lingxuan realm. You can only use the means of sneak attack to deal with Yan Hao."


    "Unexpectedly, I can''t even take a stick."


    "Women, as expected, are women. Isn''t it good to stay at home honestly?"


    Yan Hao was burned by Shangguan bing''er, but Yan Meng was very angry.


    At present, he is a little disdainful of beating Shangguan binger down with a stick.


    "Don''t pretend to be dead, get up, kneel down and beg for mercy, and admit defeat."


    "Otherwise, don''t blame me for my hard work."


    Yan Meng and Tao.


    Shangguan bing''er gets yanmeng''s Qimei stick.


    I was hurt a lot.


    Shangguan binger is a strong girl in Yanwu city.


    But after she came out of Yanwu City, she knew how weak she was.


    Follow by Chonglou, be protected by Chonglou, be protected by everyone.


    Shangguan binger doesn''t want to be the weakest one who needs protection.


    Because unwilling, Shangguan bing''er is pushing his Xuanli with all his strength.


    All of a sudden, Shangguan binger''s whole body suddenly appeared a fierce flame.


    The flame rose from the sky, almost dyed through half of the sky, as if it were a wonder of heaven and earth.


    Behind Shangguan bing''er, a flame goddess, who makes the world pale, flutters slowly.


    The flame goddess is the virtual shadow of the flame Xuanli.


    Can be a virtual shadow, but also the beauty of the world faded.


    When the shadow of the flame goddess appeared.


    Shangguan bing''er''s long black hair suddenly turned red.She''s also getting taller.


    Because of the sudden change of the body, the clothes all show signs of bursting.


    Originally lovely and beautiful girl, now become sexy, noble.


    The noble breath, if the flame goddess, can not be profaned.

 C181

    "Is this really my ice?"


    In the stands, shangguanyan murmured.


    At this moment, Shangguan bing''er is no longer a lovely girl.


    At this moment, Shangguan bing''er is the flame goddess.


    Beautiful lovely temperament, completely transformed into the noble and compelling temperament of fire.


    Tall posture, more set off Shangguan binger that slender straight snow-white sexy long legs.


    Her red hair is flying and her eyelashes are getting longer.


    A pair of glowing eyes, there is a fire lotus in the rotation, shining, beautiful suffocating.


    Jade nose is like Qiongyao jade, and the moist red lips are as sexy and attractive as ever.


    Shangguan binger''s jade feet are bare, and her jade feet are crystal clear. She gently steps on the fire lotus, which is more like the blooming petals of the fire lotus, spotless and pure.


    There is a goddess there, looking forward to a bright future.


    "Sister bing''er, how beautiful."


    Yan Yuanfei saw Shangguan bing''er suddenly become so beautiful, her eyes were full of surprise.


    At the moment, Shangguan bing''er can be described as a man and woman killing.


    See such a side of Shangguan bing''er, Yin Fengyun is salivating.


    At the thought that Shangguan bing''er is a woman of Chonglou, Yin Fengyun is even more angry.


    Such a beautiful and excellent girl should only be owned by Yin Fengyun.


    But now, such a girl, even with the Chonglou this waste.


    Yin Fengyun cursed the injustice of heaven.


    "Teacher, Bing Er is so beautiful."


    Brother Chonglou is also stunned.


    At this moment, Shangguan bing''er''s temperament and appearance are not inferior to Qian Xue.


    Her figure is the best of the best.


    The big is big, the small is small, the convex is convex and the warped is warped.


    And every part of the body seems to have become the most perfect shape.


    "Smelly boy, didn''t you worry about it just now?"


    "Now you''re paying attention to this? You son of a bitch. "


    The evil spirit has no good spirit of stink to scold a way.


    Just now, the demon God insisted that Chonglou not be allowed to move, but Chonglou almost fell out with the demon God.


    But now it seems that the devil is right.


    "The power of the ancient family of God needs to be constantly awakened."


    "Although bing''er has practiced the immortal fire method, her blood power has not been fully awakened."


    "A little experience, in the face of danger will slowly wake up."


    "This girl is in combat form now."


    "If fully awakened, it is the goddess form, and it will be more beautiful in the future."


    "You''re going to have fun."


    "I don''t know what kind of luck you are going to have. Such a girl will also be found."


    I can''t help envy and jealousy in the words of the demon God.


    Although the devil once stood on the top of the land of lingxuan.


    But he didn''t have such good luck.


    In other words, the demon God actually failed a little in terms of emotion.


    "Yan Meng, you just called me a bitch? Is that right? "


    In Shangguan bing''er''s hand, he took out the top-grade Xuanqi sword, Yuanfeng sword, which Shangguan Yan had made for him.


    The sword points at Yan Meng.


    Shangguan bing''er suddenly burst out this kind of power, and did not use the source spirit, which made Yan Meng''s face startled.


    Although Shangguan bing''er''s strength is still the seventh level of lingxuan realm, her breath is not the seventh level of lingxuan realm at all.


    "Shangguan binger, I don''t believe how strong a woman can be!"


    Yan Meng is scared by Shangguan bing''er''s momentum, but he still doesn''t believe Shangguan bing''er can be stronger than him.


    The Qimei stick swings again, and yanmeng smashes it at Shangguan binger wheel again.

 C182

    On the sword of Yuanfeng, there is an amazing fluctuation of Xuanli.


    At the moment of the emergence of the flame Xuanli, the spiritual seals of the source patterns also appeared in turn.


    The gorgeous kite Phoenix sword is like a phoenix burning a prairie fire.


    Shangguan bing''er in the form of flame goddess is different from just now.


    Shangguan binger is not using the source array.


    She just cut a sword at will.


    But in the sword Qi, it is the source array.


    The Xuanli fluctuation contained in a sword Qi almost doubled, and the flame temperature was also higher than before.


    The flame Xuanli is accompanied by the light fluctuation of the source spirit seal. Yan Meng''s Qimei stick moves and suddenly sweeps the sword Qi cut by Shangguan bing''er.


    Yan Meng''s Qimei staff should have been invincible.


    But this time, the destructive power of the Qimei stick has no effect.


    Shangguan bing''er''s sword Qi bursts, Yan Meng''s Qimei stick is directly broken, and his body shape is swept away by the aftershock of the explosion.


    Yan Meng''s Qimei stick belongs to the top class Xuanqi. Although it is not a higher level spirit weapon, it has been tempered in various ways.


    It can be called a quasi spirit weapon.


    However, Shangguan bing''er, in the form of flame goddess, just took a sword and abandoned his weapon.


    The Qimei staff was abandoned, and Yan Meng was able to fight hard immediately, so he began to use Liuhe boxing directly.


    Just ready to show Liuhe boxing, Shangguan bing''er''s sword Qi cuts again.


    A sword will destroy the staff.


    Two swords, protect the body and disperse the vigorous Qi.


    Three swords, Yan Meng''s hands are dripping with blood, and his whole body is injured by swords. He is seriously injured.


    "Captain Yan Meng!"


    "Big brother!"


    Yan Meng was defeated by Shangguan bing''er with just three moves.


    The result of this instant change, the warriors of Liuhe city are extremely shocked.


    It''s not just the warriors in Liuhe that are shocked.


    All the players in the challenge arena were shocked.


    Because of Shangguan bing''er''s flame goddess form at the moment, every young warrior feels fear.


    If Shangguan bing''er just now is only the seventh strength of lingxuan realm, her fighting skills and fighting experience make people sneer at her.


    Now, Shangguan bing''er in the form of flame goddess is a terrible martial arts master.


    Integrating the source array into the sword Qi is a martial art unheard of by people present.


    And her attack, extremely fierce, did not give Yan Meng a chance to breathe.


    The three moves make it lose.


    A sudden change.


    The city leaders of the 16th National Congress of the Communist Party of China were all stunned.


    "It''s a lesson for you to call me a cheap woman!"


    "Hum!"


    Shangguan bing''er points at Yuanfeng sword and shouts.


    Shangguan binger didn''t kill people, because the girl was kind-hearted.


    Just hurt Yan Meng with sword Qi, making him unable to attack.


    Three swords were beaten like this.


    Yan Meng with unwilling fear in his eyes, directly admit defeat.


    He was defeated by a little girl of Shangguan bing''er. Yan Meng couldn''t afford to lose his face and retreated.


    "Do you still fight Liuhe city?"


    Shangguan bing''er asked the warrior of Liuhe City, with her slender waist and clothes almost bursting.


    In the form of flame goddess, Shangguan bing''er''s body is more tall and plump than before, and her noble temperament is very compelling.


    The warrior in Liuhe city was directly solved by Shangguan bing''er. Of course, they were a little unwilling.


    But Shangguan binger''s strength, they can''t deal with it.


    I can''t deal with Shangguan binger, so I have to think of some other ways.


    "Are all the men in Yanwu City dead?"


    "A group of turtles can only rely on women."


    Yanxiang, No.2 in Liuhe City, was unwilling to roar.


    He can''t beat Shangguan bing''er, but he plans to deal with the other two people in Yanwu City, and wants to find a place to come back.


    "Chonglou."


    Huang Ju gave a cry and wanted to ask if they were going up.


    After all, Huang Ju was a little depressed after being ridiculed for so long.


    "I''ll go."


    Chonglou road.


    "Binger, come down."


    He waved to Shangguan bing''er. Shangguan bing''er immediately took back his Xuanli and retreated to Chonglou.


    "Cough..."


    Xuanli takes back his body, and Shangguan binger''s flame goddess form disappears immediately.


    Bing''er''s body suddenly shrinks, and her noble and powerful temperament disappears.


    Instead, she is charming and lovely, and her torn clothes also slip.


    Chonglou embraces the girl''s delicate body and quickly puts her coat on Shangguan binger.


    Give this girl tight cover clothes damaged place.After the flame goddess form disappeared, Shangguan bing''er coughed violently.


    In an instant, Shangguan binger''s injury broke out.


    Yan Meng''s skill is as good as his eyebrow. Shangguan bing''er is really hurt.


    But in combat mode, the injury was suppressed.


    But now, the injury is completely irrepressible.


    Shangguan bing''er has a bad cough with blood in his mouth.


    That painful appearance, lets the human worry, pities.


    "Chonglou, I''m in pain."


    Heart shock injury, Shangguan binger a face pain said.


    A pair of red eyes, full of tears.


    "Bear it for a while, and it will be all right."


    Chonglou gave Shangguan binger a pill and patted the girl on the back.


    Compared with the flame goddess form just now.


    At this moment, Shangguan bing''er looks weak and pitiful.


    It''s adorable.

 C183

    "Third wife, take care of Bing er."


    Chonglou facing Yan Yuanfei.


    Yan Yuanfei nodded and held the injured Shangguan bing''er in one hand.


    He uses Xuanli to help Shangguan bing''er recover.


    Chonglou, on the other hand, went to the challenge arena.


    Yin Fengyun''s eyes narrowed slightly when Chonglou came on the stage.


    In his eyes, Chonglou is not famous and familiar.


    Yin Fengyun is naturally indifferent to the strength of Chonglou.


    But although Yin Fengyun is arrogant, he is not a brain cripple. He also wants to know the details of Chonglou and know himself and his enemy.


    Yin Fengyun is not the only one who cares about Chonglou.


    Shangguanyan of Yanwu City, Yanji of Feiyan City, and yinog of xiongpi city.


    All three of them are very concerned about Chonglou.


    Shangguan Yan needless to say, he will Shangguan bing''er to Chonglou, in fact, he already has the meaning of entrusting Shangguan bing''er to him.


    In this layer of relationship, shangguanyan naturally cares about Chonglou.


    And flying wild goose City Lord Yan set, he originally won''t care about Chonglou.


    But because Yan Yuanfei told him that Chonglou and Yan Yuanfei had already done the ceremony of Duke Zhou.


    His daughter''s man is Chonglou, and as a father, Yanji naturally pays special attention to Chonglou.


    Moreover, Yanji now expects Chonglou to stop Yin Fengyun.


    Yin Wu, the leader of xiongpi City, aims to let Yin Fengyun conquer Shangguan binger or Yan Yuanfei.


    But Yan Yuanfei, Shangguan binger and her two daughters, all follow Chonglou.


    So Yin Wu is also curious about Chonglou.


    When Chonglou steps into the challenge arena, Yan Xiang, who ranks second in Liuhe city''s strength, gives a cold smile.


    The strength of Chonglou is just the fourth intermediate level of lingxuan realm.


    This kind of strength, Yan Xiang feels that he can solve the problem at will.


    "Four levels of lingxuan realm?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "You Yanwu city really any waste dare to send up?"


    "Without women, you can only send these weak guys?"


    Yan Xiang said directly.


    "The men in Yanwu city are really a bunch of rubbish."


    Yan Xiang insults the soldiers in Yanwu City, but they are completely angered.


    Yang Feng''s temper is very hot, he even stepped directly on the edge of the challenge arena, almost rushed to teach Yan Xiang a lesson.


    In Yan Xiang''s hand, there is also a Qimei stick.


    He and Yan Meng are twin brothers, so is Yuanling.


    However, he saw that Chonglou was the fourth level of lingxuan realm, so he did not summon Yuanling.


    For Yan Xiang, he really despises the strength of the tower.


    "May I begin?"


    Chonglou didn''t care about Yan Xiang''s insult, but asked the referee in the challenge arena.


    "The third contest."


    "Double reverse is ready?"


    The referee immediately asked them.


    "Ready?"


    "To deal with this kind of rubbish, we need to be prepared?"


    "Let''s get started."


    Yan Xiang said with disdain.


    "In that case, then the third competition, start."


    The referee saw that Yan Xiang looked down upon the tower, so he started directly.


    "It''s only women''s trash."


    "Sure enough, as Yin Fengyun said, you men in Yanwu city really don''t deserve to be men."


    Yan Xiang continues to sneer at Chonglou.


    "That''s a lot of crap."


    Chonglou''s face sank, and his feet suddenly stepped on it.


    Dark Xuanli instantly pulled out two shadows.


    "Bang!"


    Xuanli bursts out of shock, and is preparing to continue to ridicule Yanxiang, who immediately utters a scream.


    With the palm of Chonglou, Yan Xiang''s vigorous Qi burst.


    The horror of Xuanli''s palmprint was on his chest.


    Yan Xiang''s right sternum, instant depression.


    Six sternum were ruptured.


    At the moment of Xuanli''s outburst, the concussion directly made Yan Xiang vomit blood and faint.


    This guy didn''t even dream about it.


    Directly killed by Chonglou!

 C184

    "What happened?"


    "What happened?"


    This is a question from all the players in the points challenge arena.


    Just now, between the lightning and flint, people just saw two shadows.


    Then Xuanli burst out.


    Just in the blink of an eye.


    Yan Xiang vomited blood, seriously injured and fainted to death.


    The contest ended in a flash.


    Everyone murmured about the strength of Chonglou.


    In their eyes, the strength of Chonglou will be hanged by Yan Xiang.


    But it turned out the other way around.


    "This boy, he has some strength."


    On the grandstand, Yin og, the leader of xiongpi City, frowned slightly.


    Ordinary young martial arts people can''t feel the strength of Chonglou, but Yin og is a master of dixuanjing after all.


    Chonglou''s hand, he saw clearly.


    Although Chonglou didn''t show much Xuanli''s explosive strength, Yin Wu attached great importance to his swift body method.


    "Good!"


    Yanji, the city master of flying geese, just yelled a word in his heart.


    The strength of Chonglou is shown for the first time.


    For Yanji, it''s satisfactory.


    Lingxuan realm is quadruple, and Yan Xiang, the sixth in lingxuan realm, is killed instantly.


    Such strength, for Yanji has been more satisfied.


    Chonglou looks handsome and upright, temperament is more sunny, the first image, Yanji is still satisfied.


    After Yan Xiang''s second kill, Yanji hopes that Chonglou will win the first place in the points arena.


    If Chonglou can win the first place in the points arena, Yanji fully agrees with Yan Yuanfei''s marriage to Chonglou.


    At this moment, Yanji is full of expectations.


    And shangguanyan, the Lord of Yanwu City, is perhaps the most shocked one among the people.


    "Is it" Three Shadows in the air "


    Recollecting the two residual shadows just pulled out by Chonglou, shangguanyan was even more shocked.


    "Three Shadows in the air" was originally a primary body method and martial art of the earth level.


    But because of the deformity, no one can make it.


    See Chonglou just body method martial arts, shangguanyan suddenly thought of what.


    Looking at the arena.


    The contest between Yanwu city and Liuhe city is over.


    Naturally, Yanwu city won.


    Yanxiang is killed by Chonglou, and the warrior of Liuhe city is like a ball.


    Just now, they ridiculed the warriors of Yanwu City, but now, those guys are ashamed and angry.


    Naturally, Yin Fengyun was the most irritated.


    This guy is the most sarcastic.


    But it turned out to hit him in the face.


    With the fourth strength of lingxuan realm, Chonglou can kill the sixth warrior in lingxuan realm.


    This makes Yin Fengyun pay more attention to Chonglou.


    But even if Chonglou first showed strength, Yin Fengyun still didn''t think much about it.


    "The third competition, bear City vs Silver Snake city."


    Yanji, the leader of Feiyan City, announced the contest again.


    Bear City vs Silver Snake city.


    It''s Yin Fengyun.


    Yin Fengyun is powerful and likes to show off.


    In order to scare Chonglou, he played on purpose.


    Silver Snake city belongs to the middle and lower strength among the 16 cities.


    However, in the face of Yin Fengyun, they are not rivals.


    Yin Fengyun is a string of three.


    Show your invincible posture.


    The fighting power is also frightening.


    After a string of three, Yin Fengyun, standing in the challenge arena, points to the nose of the tower with a face of provocation.


    "You''d better not meet me, otherwise, even if you kneel down and kowtow, I won''t forgive you."


    "Unless you let the woman serve me."


    Yin Fengyun''s provocation is full of gunpowder.


    There was another exclamation.


    The warriors of Yanwu City, of course, are very depressed.


    Are we good bullies in Yanwu city?


    Everyone has to make a mockery, not only mockery, but also endless.


    Yang Feng, who wanted to stand up and scold him, was still pressed on his seat by Chonglou.


    The purpose of Yin Fengyun''s provocation is obvious.


    Just for Shangguan binger and yanyuanfei.


    Chonglou doesn''t argue with him now, just act and talk at that time.

 C185

    The fourth competition is between Yan Yuanfei and Mo Youcheng.


    Yan Yuanfei''s strength has broken through to the seventh level of lingxuan realm. Mo Youcheng''s strength is ordinary, so she is not her opponent.


    The next two cities, won each other is the great ape city and Luohe City.


    At the end of the first round, there were only six cities left.


    Great ape City, Yanwu City, bear City, flying geese City, wind wolf City, Luohe City.


    The hunting teams of these six cities entered the second round of competition.


    The second round is the same as just now. It''s still a single defeat.


    Bear City vs. great ape city.


    Flying geese city to Luohe City.


    Yanwu City vs. fenglang city.


    As soon as the draw came out, he Feng of windwolf city gave a cold smile.


    Since the ruins in Guming city were robbed by Chonglou, he Feng has been trying to find the place.


    After ten days of training, he Feng''s strength has been greatly improved.


    For He Feng, he is not Yan Yuanfei''s opponent.


    Maybe not the rival of Shangguan binger.


    But he didn''t believe that he could not deal with Chonglou.


    Yes, he Feng took Chonglou as a fox.


    In He Feng''s eyes, Chonglou can rob them because of two women.


    Even if Chonglou killed Yan Meng instantly just now, he Feng didn''t think that Chonglou''s strength was very strong.


    That kind of sudden second kill, for He Feng, Chonglou is a villain sneak attack, to win by sneak attack.


    As long as he is careful of the attack, he can deal with it at will.


    "Chonglou!"


    He Feng shouts to Chonglou. He doesn''t want to laugh at Yin Fengyun like that.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When Chonglou saw the guy who was robbed by himself, he felt a little funny. When this guy was robbed, he sold badly. However, Chonglou didn''t pay any attention to him and almost pulled out his clothes and trousers.


    Chonglou naturally knows that this guy wants to find the place.


    "Fight me later!"


    "If you can beat me, we will give up."


    He Feng said directly.


    "Good."


    Chonglou smiles.


    He Feng''s proposal is really good.


    Shangguan bing''er was injured by Yan Meng, and now he can hardly fight.


    In other words, there are only two people in Yanwu hunting team.


    If we only have one competition with windwolf City, then Chonglou would like to see it.


    If they win three games as normal, even if they can win.


    It''s going to cost a lot.


    The second round starts.


    Bear City and great ape city are the first.


    Yin Fengyun''s strength broke through the seventh level of Lingyuan realm, and the city of great apes was totally defeated. They didn''t fight, and they just gave up.


    The second scene of flying geese City vs. Luohe City.


    The strength of Luohe City is also medium and superior.


    Fight with the flying geese City, although resisted for a while, three people in succession, defeated the Yanjie of the flying geese city.


    But in the end, feiyancheng won.


    And the last one is Yanwu City vs. windward wolf city.


    In this war, there are only Chonglou and he Feng.


    He Feng''s strength, among the young warriors in the sixteen cities, can actually rank in the top five.


    After being intimidated by Shangguan bing''er and Yan Yuanfei and robbed by Chonglou, this guy is a little depressed.


    In order to prove himself, he Feng doesn''t dare to fight with Shangguan binger and Yan Yuanfei, so he has to bully Chonglou.


    This is also a kind of export evil.


    "Well, are you ready?"


    Chonglou asked with a smile to He Feng.


    "Chonglou, let''s talk about it first."


    "If I win, you must give it back to me, my five four pills!"


    "And the wind wolf body skill of our wind wolf city."


    "I don''t want anything else."


    He Feng said in a hurry.


    They robbed a lot of things by Chonglou, but he Feng was a little distressed.


    "Well, I''ve already taken your pills. What should I do?"


    Chonglou road.


    Robbing something and thinking about giving it back? Isn''t that a brain problem?


    "What? You took all my five pills? "


    "Asshole, I''ll kill you!"


    He Feng draws out three sections of stick and rushes to Chonglou in anger.

 C186

    How can Chonglou fight.


    Chonglou is still a move.


    To be precise, it''s a slap.


    "Three Shadows walking in the void" is performed with a palm from the tower, which is patted on He Feng''s three section stick.


    One hand down, with the stick, together with flying.


    Like solving Yan Xiang, people just feel that their eyes are dazzled.


    The contest is over.


    "Chonglou, his body method seems to be much faster!"


    Yan Yuanfei looks at the back of Chonglou, not only beautiful eyes slightly bright.


    At the moment, Yan Yuanfei is holding Shangguan bing''er and her two daughters together, which is a beautiful scenery.


    "In qinglingguoshu gorge, Chonglou was not so fast."


    "This guy, progress is really terrible."


    Huang Ju nodded his head.


    Yang Feng looked at the tower, he clenched his fist: "I will not admit defeat, even now than you, I will catch up with you."


    If we say that the first second killing of Yan Xiang by Chonglou, it gives us a sense of luck.


    So this second time, no one will think it''s luck.


    "Terrible body speed."


    It''s the same scream all around.


    "Hum, fast body method does not represent all strength."


    "I''ll get rid of the boy later."


    Yin Fengyun said with disdain.


    He also practiced body method and martial arts.


    Regardless of it, it seems that it''s a lot worse than the three shadow lingxu step of Chonglou cultivation.


    However, Yin Fengyun relies on his own strength. The seventh strength of lingxuan realm is not equal to the fourth strength of lingxuan realm.


    "I''m afraid that this boy''s body method is the highest in xuanjie."


    "Xuanjie''s advanced body method and martial arts are a little rare."


    "Master of Yanwu, is it a bit too much for you to embezzle such a good thing?"


    Yin Wu, the leader of xiongpi City, said directly.


    He said this not only with threat, but also with the meaning of open robbery.


    "Although Chonglou is a member of Yanwu city master''s mansion, his martial arts are his own, not ours."


    Shangguanyan brow a pick.


    People like Yin og are not good at it.


    In a word, the other city masters really want to find Shangguan Yan directly for his body skills.


    Yin og''s method has not been used before.


    "Oh? Is the skill he practiced not yours? "


    "Isn''t that better?"


    "I lost a body method and martial arts skill in xiongcheng. It is very likely that this important building was picked up."


    "I''ll take him and ask him."


    Yin og said directly.


    Xiongcheng is the first of the sixteen cities, with powerful strength and more ruthless means.


    Bear City, crack mountain city, they are all birds of a feather.


    The bandits in front of us are talking about these guys.


    "Yin Wu, after so many years, you still have no face and no skin."


    "Children''s martial arts also want to rob, but you are promising."


    Yan Ji, the city master of flying geese, sneers at Yin og.


    Yin og frowned and his face became cold.


    "Yanji, you don''t have to laugh at me."


    "Xuanjie''s advanced body method and martial arts skills, even if I don''t want to be shameful or skinny."


    "I want it, too."


    "I don''t care if he''s a child?"


    "Even you, don''t you want it?"


    Yin Wu directly tore his face and exposed his greedy nature.


    Yin og seems to be the most powerful existence of the sixteen cities, but the sixteen cities are just small forces in the secular world.


    A low-level martial arts book can make them excited.


    The value of xuanjie''s advanced body skill is the same as that of Dijie''s primary attack skill.


    This is enough for them to fight and even blood.


    I found that Chonglou''s body method and martial arts are very advanced.


    Yin Wu is directly reminded of the idea of killing people and seizing treasure.

 C187

    "Yanji."


    "What Yin Wu said is a little ugly, but what he said is also true."


    "A copy of xuanjie''s advanced body method and martial arts is enough for us to break our head."


    "You don''t want it. I want it. I agree with Yin Wu."


    "I want that boy''s advanced body method and martial arts."


    Wind wolf City Lord cold voice says.


    He Feng of windwolf city was defeated by Chonglou. He, the leader of the city, was not very happy.


    At the moment, Yin Wu wants to snatch the body method and martial arts of Chonglou, and the wind wolf City Master also wants to intervene.


    "Shangguanyan, I think you yanwucheng want to take xuanjie''s advanced body skills."


    "It''s true that Lord Yin og said. We''ll have a copy of body method and martial arts after the points challenge arena is over."


    The other city owners are all Huhe.


    Xuanjie''s advanced body method and martial arts have completely touched people''s interests.


    Many city masters agree with their own ideas, but Xiong PI sneers.


    Yan Ji''s face changed slightly.


    Because of the relationship between chonglougei and Yan Yuanfei, he is defending chonglougei.


    But at present, the owners of six or seven cities want to find trouble with Chonglou.


    Even if Yanwu city and Feiyan city join hands, they can''t protect the important building.


    Yin og''s hand is extremely insidious, and Yanji suddenly gets a little worried.


    Yan set to see shangguanyan, but found shangguanyan is not worried.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "I don''t have any opinion that you want to rob Chonglou''s body method and martial arts."


    "But if his teacher doesn''t blame him, you can have a try."


    Shangguanyan has an indifferent expression.


    "His teacher?"


    "Who''s the boy''s teacher?"


    Yin Wu''s face changed slightly and asked quickly.


    Shangguanyan''s words, those city masters who want to snatch the body method and martial arts of Chonglou, all face a change.


    Only then did they realize that high-level body method and martial arts would not come so easily.


    If there is a powerful teacher behind the heavy building, they can''t afford it.


    "You are all familiar with the teachers of Chonglou."


    "We are the most famous master of medicine in the north of the Longtian empire."


    "Five grade medicine master, Fei Yi."


    Shangguanyan said with a smile.


    Fei Yi two words say, not only is Yin Wu, just now those have idea of city Lord, immediately embarrassed smile silent.


    Fei Yi is not only a master of five grade medicine refining, but also related to the four major branches.


    And not to mention those relationships, Feiyi''s strength alone can''t be provoked by a group of city masters.


    "Ha ha."


    "Shangguanyan."


    "Fei Yi is a master of five grade medicine. How can he accept this boy as an apprentice?"


    Of course, Yin Wu didn''t believe it.


    Feiyi''s apprenticeship was only spread in the association of pharmacists and the circle of pharmacists.


    The news hasn''t come out completely.


    In addition, Yin Wu has a ghost in his heart. He has no time to understand the information.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can go to our Yanwu City Pharmacists Association for verification."


    "I forgot to tell you that this boy is a third grade pharmacist."


    Shangguanyan once again faint smile.


    Shangguanyan that expression is not lying, Yin og''s face is naturally direct solidification.


    Just now, those city masters with bad ideas also quickly laughed.


    "Since we are master Fei Yi''s apprentices, how dare we mess about?"


    "Ha ha, ha ha..."


    This group of city masters are embarrassed and giggle a few times.


    I know that Chonglou is not only the third grade pharmacist, but also the apprentice of the master Fei Yi.


    Yanji, the leader of Feiyan City, is very happy.


    He was laughing in his heart.


    Yan Ji is happy, but Yin Wu''s face is cold and gloomy.

 C188

    Shangguanyan says that the teacher of Chonglou is Fei Yi.


    Yin og and other city masters who are full of misdeeds become honest immediately.


    "Keke, Yanji, the last round of competition, let''s start to announce."


    Yin Wu coughed twice.


    What happened just now is a bit awkward for Yin Wu.


    However, as long as Yin Fengyun becomes the first prize in the challenge point competition.


    Yin Fengyun will be able to get the two great opportunities of Xuanbao baptism and Diyuan pith at the same time.


    At that time, Yin Fengyun will soar into the sky, and bear city will naturally rise.


    Yin og is the master of the sixteen cities. At that time, with his strength, he may be crowned by the royal family of the dragon heaven empire.


    Although he can''t make small moves to get the body skills of Chonglou, Yin Wu doesn''t care.


    Yin og puts his energy on his son Yin Fengyun.


    Looking forward to the start of the final competition.


    "Bear City, flying geese City, Yanwu city."


    "Congratulations on your three cities entering the final competition stage."


    "The final competition rule is challenge."


    "One, two, three, will use their own strength to decide the final result."


    "If you want to win the first place, you have to challenge and defeat the warriors of the other two cities."


    "The decision of the second or third place is another contest."


    Yanji, the leader of Feiyan City, announced the final contest.


    In fact, in any case, the three teams present are eligible for the baptism of Xuanbao.


    However, the most important source of marrow, but also need to be compared to determine who is eligible to obtain.


    The marrow from the earth is something that can transform the warrior.


    "Chonglou, let''s deal with Yin Fengyun."


    Yan Yuanfei faces Chonglou road.


    Yin Fengyun is very powerful, and Yan Yuanfei is also very worried. However, standing with Chonglou, she is very confident.


    "Let me come first with Huang Ju."


    Chonglou pinched yanyuanfei''s slender hand and said with a smile.


    Yanyuanfei''s cheek flushed immediately when she was pinched by Chonglou.


    For Yan Yuanfei, the small move of Chonglou made her moved and happy.


    Chonglou and Yan Yuanfei are so close that Yin Fengyun''s eyes are slightly narrowed.


    There was a trace of anger in his eyes.


    Accompanied by the two girls, Yin Fengyun enjoys the happiness of the same people, but he is extremely jealous of the important building.


    In Yin Fengyun''s eyes, Yan Yuanfei and Shangguan binger should belong to him.


    Because of the double tower, the two beauties were robbed, and even the task of bear city was not completed.


    This makes Yin Fengyun''s killing intention more intense.


    "Be careful."


    Yan Yuanfei worried.


    "Well."


    "You watch binger."


    "She needs time to recover."


    Chonglou puts Shangguan bing''er on Yan Yuanfei''s lap.


    Yan Yuanfei holds Shangguan bing''er in a coma, just like holding her own sister.


    Then again, the second daughter is really a sister.


    "Yanwu City, do you want to challenge bear city?"


    The referee asked Chonglou and Huang Ju.


    "Well!"


    Chonglou nodded.


    "I can''t help myself."


    "To die!"


    Yin Fengyun side of two martial arts directly disdain said.


    "Qiu Ji, you go to solve these two wastes."


    Yin Feng Yun a face disdain of to a look a little wretched martial way.


    Although the warrior named Qiu Ji looks more obscene.


    However, the strength of this person is not weak.


    The sixth peak of lingxuan realm is stronger than he Feng just now.


    It has to be said that Xiong Cheng''s apparent strength is indeed the strongest among the 16 cities.


    This guy named Qiu Ji is the weakest among the three.


    "Chonglou, I''ll come this time."


    "My hands are itching."


    Huang Ju''s thick palm patted Chonglou''s shoulder.


    "Well, you go!"


    "Be safe."


    Chonglou nodded and stepped aside.


    "Yanwu City challenges bear city."


    "Scene one, start."


    The referee announced the start of the game directly.


    At the beginning of the competition, Huang Ju''s whole body immediately filled with thick earth Xuanli and made a defensive posture.


    "The warrior of the earth."


    "Hum, I''ll break your defense directly."


    "The garbage of Yanwu city."


    Qiu Ji suddenly put two more pairs of fists and swords on his hands.


    On the sharp fist and sword, there is a sharp flow of wind elements.

 C189

    "Qiu Ji''s Bee needle fist sword is used to break the defense."


    "I''m afraid Yanwu City, a big man with the nature of the earth, has to accept it."


    Yin Fengyun side, another young warrior light said.


    The warrior''s face was pale, and his breath was very cold. The cold breath seemed to lower the temperature around him.


    "Yanwu City, just a rubbish."


    Yin Fengyun looks disdainful.


    On the challenge arena, the fight between Qiu Ji and Huang Ju has begun.


    "Gee, gee, gee."


    Qiu Ji''s laughter is very special.


    However, when he laughs strangely, on his two pairs of fists and swords, the Xuanli form of wasp appears.


    Although the shape is very vague, people can know it.


    Qiu Ji used a special skill of imitating shape.


    Mimicry can enhance the power of weapons.


    And boxing and sword, which have strong piercing force, are more suitable for imitating shape.


    If it is the real Xuanli congealing, it must break through the geographical origin.


    "It''s huge."


    "I hope you don''t have to be slaughtered like a fat pig."


    Qiu Ji sneered that his two pairs of fists and swords, like the needle behind the wasp''s tail, stabbed Huang Ju''s throat directly.


    The mysterious force of the earth is vigorous and cohesive.


    Huang Ju''s whole body was directly covered with a layer of brown Xuanli armor, which directly wrapped his whole body.


    Huang juben is tall and powerful. At this moment, he is more like a general armed with armor.


    "Ding Ding..."


    The sword stabbed Huang Ju in the throat.


    But it was the sound of metal collision.


    Qiu Ji''s attack did not pierce Huang Ju''s Xuanli armor.


    The blow was fruitless and Qiuji retreated.


    "Oh?"


    "This Huang Ju seems to have practiced a more advanced metaphysical skill of body protection."


    Yin Fengyun''s eyebrows are rising.


    As the leader of Qiu Ji, he naturally knew how powerful Qiu Ji was.


    At present, Qiu Ji can''t directly attack Huang Ju''s defense.


    Yin Fengyun knows that Huang Ju''s defense is not generally strong.


    Yin Fengyun was a little surprised by Huang Ju''s defensive power.


    And the mound machine in the field is also an abnormal accident.


    "Well, it''s hard."


    "But I like hard ones."


    Qiuji is back.


    The sword and fist became two hornet tail needles.


    However, different from the wasp tail needle, the fist and sword are wide. If you really hit them, they are much more powerful than the needle.


    "Ding Ding Ding Ding..."


    The attack of boxing and sword, like a storm, reminds me of a series of metal bumps.


    However, Qiu Ji''s attack did not break through Huang Ju''s defense.


    Just when Qiu Ji focused on attacking, Huang Ju suddenly burst out with a mysterious force of the earth.


    The earth''s Xuanli was like an iron fist, which hit the thin mound directly.


    "Ji..."


    This guy made a special chirp.


    A mouthful of blood, sprayed in front of Yin Fengyun.


    "Waste!"


    He is seriously injured by Huang Ju''s chance. Yin Fengyun''s face is very gloomy.


    How can Qiu Ji be the third young master of bear city.


    I didn''t expect to be such a waste.


    Maybe for Yin Fengyun, Huang Ju is huge, simple and honest, and looks like a fool.


    Huang Ju, however, is both coarse and fine.


    Moreover, Huang Ju''s strength, even if it is not as good as Yin Fengyun''s, will not be much worse.


    Yin Fengyun, they look down on people a little too much.


    "Young city master, I''d better go."


    Beside Yin Fengyun, the pale young warrior said coldly.


    Just now, Huang Ju suddenly found the right chance and defeated Qiu Ji, which made the warrior have a little desire to fight.


    "Lorraine, you have the big man."


    "It has to be solved."


    Yin Fengyun''s angry way.

 C190

    "It''s a bit surprising that you can beat Qiu Ji."


    "It seems that you are not very weak either."


    Luo Lin went to the challenge arena and said to Huang Ju coldly.


    "Whether you are weak or not, just try."


    Huang Ju used the mysterious power of the earth to make a defensive posture again.


    The warrior of the earth attribute is not agile.


    But the defense is amazing.


    Moreover, the explosive force is extremely strong.


    It is very easy to turn the war around as long as we find the right opportunity and strike back suddenly.


    Huang Ju''s attack means defense and counterattack.


    "Very proud."


    "It''s a pity that you will lose if you meet me."


    In Rowling''s hand, a strange dark blue rope appeared.


    This rope is not an ordinary rope, but a melting ice rope.


    As soon as the strange rope came out, Huang Ju''s face changed slightly.


    "Dissolution


    Luo Lin a low drink, ice blue Xuanli with strange green yellow.


    This green yellow liquid seems to be able to dissolve Huang Ju''s Xuanli.


    Such a sudden situation, Huang Ju''s hand, a chopping axe slashed down.


    "Bang!"


    The power of the mountain axe directly blows away the ice rope.


    This is Huang Ju''s active attack.


    This situation is very strange.


    Huang Ju always defends and counterattacks, but in the face of Luo Lin, he takes the initiative.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you are quite clever!"


    "I know that Xuanli can restrain you, so I take the initiative to attack."


    "Big guy, you''re different from the average big guy because you have more brains."


    "But even if you have more brains, you are not my opponent."


    With the increase of Luo''s power, the dissolving ice rope in his hand suddenly became longer.


    The ice rope, which was only about five meters long, has now risen to more than 50 meters.


    "Dissolve the web!"


    Luo linxuan''s strength moved.


    The whole melting ice rope, like a net, directly shrouded Huang Ju''s body.


    The line of sight was completely closed by the ice rope, and Huang Ju didn''t attack at random.


    Just now, with one chop, he obviously found that he didn''t cut the ice rope at all.


    Not to mention not cut off, in fact, not even a trace.


    If you can''t cut the ice rope, it''s not so easy to break.


    But now he is directly wrapped by the ice rope, Huang Ju is thinking about how to deal with it.


    "Don''t struggle, big man."


    "Your Xuanli is controlled by me, you have lost!"


    When Luo Lin finished speaking, he directly summoned the spirit of dissolving grass.


    Dissolving Cao Yuan Ling''s body directly increases Luo Lin''s strength.


    He wants to solve Huang Ju directly.


    The dissolving grass increases the dissolving ability of the dissolving ice rope.


    At this moment, Huang Ju was in a dangerous situation.


    "Huang Ju is in danger."


    Yang Feng''s face changed slightly and said.


    Rowling''s attack method is so strange that people can hardly defend it.


    For Huang Ju, a slow-moving big man, it''s even more dangerous.


    "Bind


    Rowling murmured.


    The dissolving ice rope shrinks instantly and directly twines Huang Ju.


    However, at the moment when the ice rope shrinks, Huang Ju summons the spirit of jushiyuan, and uses it to improve his strength.


    And when Luo Lin didn''t pay attention, Huang Ju''s skin gave birth to a layer of huge stone Xuanli energy.


    "The battle is coming to an end."


    "I don''t want to be dissolved into a skeleton by the ice rope."


    "Just give up."


    Said Rowling coldly.


    However, although he said so, he did not intend to let Huang Ju go.


    People in bear city are not so kind.


    Luo Lin let Huang Ju admit defeat, but want to wait for Huang Ju to relax vigilance, so that it is easier to solve.


    If Huang Ju resists, it will take him a lot of time to solve the problem.

 C191

    "Stubborn."


    "Since you don''t give up, let''s turn you into a skeleton shelf!"


    Luo yinxuanli quickly poured into the ice rope.


    This dissolving ice rope immediately began to melt Huang Ju''s Xuanli.


    As time goes by, people can find that Huang Ju''s Xuanli is getting thinner and thinner.


    And the Xuanli fluorescence of the nature of the earth is also looming.


    Seeing this scene, Luo Lin''s mouth turned slightly.


    The Xuanli in hand is more powerful.


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    After a while, Huang Ju sent out a foul smell.


    That''s the smell of corrosive liquid corroding Huang Ju''s skin.


    Even, there is the fog of corrosion.


    "Huang Ju, admit defeat."


    "If you go on like this, you will die!"


    Cried Yang Feng.


    Although Yang Feng''s temper is very hot, he has a friendship with all the people in the Lord''s mansion.


    Seeing that Huang Ju was so miserable, everyone couldn''t bear it.


    "Give up?"


    "It''s too late now."


    "Let him admit defeat just now, he does not admit it."


    "Now, I will not spare his life."


    "It''s a wonderful thing to be eroded by my Xuanli."


    Luo Lin looked at Yang Feng with a sneer, and a abnormal smile appeared on her face.


    This Rowling has always been cold and normal.


    But at this moment, this guy is completely abnormal.


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    "Hahaha, hahaha..."


    The sound of liquid corrosion is more and more, and the abnormal smile on Rowling''s face is also more and more.


    "After such a long time of dissolution, there should be almost no meat left?"


    Luo Lin''s face showed abnormal smile, while slowly approaching Huang Ju.


    At this moment, Rowling is very confident that his ice rope has solved Huang Ju''s problem.


    At present, even if Huang Ju does not die, he has only half a life.


    Therefore, Luo Lin relaxed her vigilance and did not continue to infuse Xuanli.


    Now, Luo Lin wants to appreciate Huang Ju''s miserable appearance.


    When he comes to Huang Ju, Luo Lin is ready to recover the ice rope.


    "Boom."


    Originally there was no sound of Huang Ju, suddenly burst out a detonation.


    A head hammer hit Rowling on the chest.


    Rowling thought that Chonglou had been solved by herself and should have lost its fighting capacity.


    But all of a sudden, Huang Ju broke out.


    "Click..."


    The sound of a broken sternum came out.


    Rowling, who did not respond in time, had no time to defend and fight back.


    Rowling, the guy, made a miserable scream.


    Huang Juyi made a head hammer and let his ribs break and his heart burst.


    Defense and counterattack.


    Huang Ju''s symbolic means.


    Luo Lin, who had the upper hand just now, was solved by Huang Ju in a flash.


    Without the control of Luo Lin''s Xuanli, Huang Ju''s dissolving ice rope fell directly to the ground.


    When Huang Ju appeared in front of the crowd.


    His body is also extremely miserable.


    Most of the skin, are dissolved in flesh and blood, clothing is also completely tattered.


    Obviously, Huang Ju also paid a heavy price.


    Although he won Rowling, for Huang julai, it was a miserable victory.


    "Lorraine!"


    "This fool is so careless."


    Luo Lin is defeated by Huang Ju. Yin Fengyun turns pale with anger.


    "In the second game of the challenge, Yanwu city won."


    "Next is the last one, the warrior of Yanwu city. Do you want to continue to challenge?"


    The referee asked Huang Ju.


    Huang Ju is very miserable at the moment, and his breath is also relatively depressed.


    Although he won the game, he won miserably and it was extremely difficult.


    "Substitution."


    Chonglou called.


    In fact, Chonglou can see that Huang Ju wants to try Yin Fengyun''s strength.


    But now Huang Ju, if he fights with Yin Fengyun, he is looking for death.


    "Chonglou, I can still fight."


    "Let me test Yin Fengyun."


    Huang Jujian said.


    "You can fight a fart."


    "Roll down and heal."


    "Otherwise, what are you going to be?"


    Chonglou not good gas said.


    Huang Ju''s skin is mostly ulcerated now. If he doesn''t need to be treated in time with pills, he will be extremely ugly even if he is cured in the future.


    Moreover, if we really let Huang Ju continue to fight.Yin Fengyun will never let Huang Ju go.


    Chonglou doesn''t want Yin Fengyun to find a chance.

 C192

    Although a little unwilling.


    However, Huang Ju still obeyed Chonglou''s words and walked down.


    "Heal quickly, and I''ll take Yin Fengyun."


    Chonglou said with concern.


    One man can solve the two masters of bear city.


    Huang Ju''s strength has caused a lot of shock.


    Even the demon God praised Huang Ju.


    Huang Ju''s fighting thought is very clear, and his constitution is also a little special.


    The devil did not say much, but observed.


    Huang Ju has solved two of Xiong''s three warriors. At this time, Yin Fengyun is the only one left.


    Yin Fengyun is very angry.


    He is the strongest of the sixteen cities.


    In addition to him, the two masters were solved by Huang Ju alone.


    It''s a huge shame for Bear City.


    For Yin Fengyun, it was a disgrace.


    Yin Fengyun is in urgent need of someone to step on him in order to save his face.


    Seeing Chonglou step into the challenge arena, Yin Fengyun is very happy.


    Chonglou "robbed" Yin Fengyun''s woman. Yin Fengyun wanted to tear up Chonglou.


    Now the opportunity has come, but Yin Fengyun wants to step on the important building.


    To achieve the effect of making a warning to others.


    On the grandstand, Yin Wu, the leader of xiongpi City, looks very gloomy.


    The Bear City hunting team, which is known as the No.1 in strength, was directly attacked by a string of two people.


    This face, but a little lost big.


    "Yin Wu, don''t let the water go to bear city."


    "I''m sorry to let others do this?"


    "If you let it go like this, it seems that the first place in the points challenge arena will be given to our flying geese city for nothing?"


    The Lord of flying geese City, taking the opportunity to fight back, sneered.


    Yan Ji retorts and satirizes, and Yin og''s face is even more white.


    "Hum, as long as my son Yin Fengyun is here, what if I let the two waste hunting teams have water?"


    Yin Wu said with disdain.


    The Bear City hunting team lost two games in a row, and Yin Wu was a little flustered and angry.


    Even if Yin Wu believes in Yin Fengyun''s strength, as Yan Ji said, it''s not easy for him to fight four at once.


    "Chonglou, come on!"


    Yan Yuanfei called out.


    Yan Yuanfei refuels for Chonglou. Around the challenge arena of the whole competition, there are strange eyes one by one.


    All fools know what Yan Yuanfei''s expression means.


    "Chonglou, you must win!"


    Shangguan bing''er, who recovered a little, also called out.


    Although her voice seems weak, Shangguan binger is also cheering for Chonglou.


    The two most beautiful beauties in sixteen cities are cheering for the same man.


    The scene immediately aroused jealousy.


    Many young warriors look at Chonglou one after another. They want to be beaten by Yin Fengyun.


    As an opponent, Yin Fengyun doesn''t have a good face either.


    Two beauties should have been conquered by him and become his women.


    But now, the second daughter is actually cheering for other men, and that man is still his opponent.


    "Chonglou, two women cheer you on. Are you really happy?"


    Yin Fengyun grinned and said with a smile.


    "What? Do you envy me? "


    The elder brother of Chonglou pretends not to understand and follows Yin Fengyun''s words, choking him.


    "Envy?"


    "You fool, you don''t seem to know where you are."


    Yin Feng Yun a face disdain of abuse way.


    "My situation? I really don''t know. "


    "Please tell me?"


    Chonglou is still an idiotic way.


    "Fool."


    "Look how I''m going to kill you rubbish."


    "I''ll let you know that Shangguan bing''er and Yan Yuanfei are two beauties who don''t deserve your waste."


    In Yin Fengyun''s hand, a six foot long sword beyond the category of Xuanqi cut out a terrible sword.


    This sword Qi is not cut to the tower, but deliberately cut to the ground.


    On the challenge arena, a deep crack immediately spread.


    He is intimidating Chonglou.

 C193

    "It turned out to be a long sword."


    "Quite rich."


    See the long sword in Yin Fengyun''s hand.


    Chonglou is a bit drooling.


    Compared with other people''s swords, it''s a far cry.


    Just feel the breath, there is no small gap.


    "I''m the little Lord of bear city. Of course, I can''t be compared with you."


    "Take out your weapons and prepare to die!"


    "I don''t want to kill rubbish without weapons."


    Yin Fengyun looks proud and holds a long sword. He is naturally confident and arrogant.


    Cut out a sword Qi again.


    This sword Qi is to cut to the tower and test it.


    "Wow."


    Yin Fengyun''s sword Qi is directly destroyed and absorbed by the dark Xuanli at the moment when he is close to the tower.


    "The seventh level of lingxuan realm seems to have some strength."


    Sensing the pressure of Yin Fengyun''s Xuanli, Chonglou takes out his medium-sized Xuanqi in his hand.


    Compared with Yin Fengyun''s Quasi spirit weapon, it''s not a general shiver.


    Just for the comparison of weapons, the whole audience booed Chonglou directly.


    Few people think that Chonglou can compete with Yin Fengyun.


    "Boy, you have to behave well."


    "If you can''t defeat Yin Fengyun, you don''t want to marry my daughter."


    The Lord of Feiyan city thought in his heart.


    Shangguanyan mood uneasy, eyes closely watching the field, two people''s fight.


    "Rubbish weapon, it matches your rubbish!"


    "Chonglou, don''t let me kill you directly."


    "Look


    Yin Fengyun''s sword hand trembled rapidly.


    Sword Qi, on the long sword of quasi spirit weapon, burst out green and clear light.


    "Qingfeng sword technique" is a primary skill of xuanjie.


    "Qingfeng sword" is sharp and tricky, which is Yin Fengyun''s famous sword skill for more than ten years.


    As soon as he makes a move, it is a tricky move.


    Three swords killed the whole body of Chonglou.


    "Hum."


    Yin Fengyun''s mouth rises as the sword moves out.


    In his eyes, the four important buildings of lingxuan realm, even if the body method is good, what?


    No matter how good the body method is, you don''t necessarily have your own sword skill.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    The first form of "the secret breaking sword formula" is performed in the way of breaking the secret.


    Yin Fengyun''s three swords burst in response.


    "Oh? This boy can fight with Yin Fengyun. "


    "It seems that this boy is really a disciple of master Fei Yi."


    Said the Lord of great ape in surprise.


    Yin Fengyun''s strength has long been famous in sixteen cities.


    But Yin Fengyun''s "Qingfeng sword technique" is not easily accepted by many people.


    Yin Fengyun''s hand, basically all people will be forced out of the source spirit.


    However, Chonglou is an exception.


    Such an exception, for Yin Wu, Yin Feng Yun''s father, is even more reluctant to see.


    Above the challenge arena, their sword Qi broke out.


    There was a burst of sword Qi.


    "This guy is the fourth strength of lingxuan realm. How can he fight with me?"


    Yin Fengyun couldn''t believe it.


    Moreover, the sword technique of Chonglou is very oppressive.


    The dark Xuanli is very strange and can be invaded by everything.


    If it wasn''t for Yin Fengyun''s rich fighting experience and his avoidance of dark Xuanli, I''m afraid he would have been defeated.


    Even if it avoids the dark Xuanli of Chonglou, the sword technique of Chonglou still makes it sweat.


    "It can''t go on like this!"


    As soon as Yin Feng Yun''s face sank, he couldn''t care about it.


    Directly summoned the source spirit.


    The source of Yin Fengyun is qingfengjiao.


    And it''s the spirit of the eighth grade.


    Yin Fengyun summons yuan Lingqing Fengjiao, and his breath rises suddenly.


    "Let the wind and cloud use the source spirit directly."


    "This boy is a real disaster."


    See Yin Fengyun used the source spirit, Yin og face abnormal cold.

 C194

    Qingfeng Jiaoyuan spirit possessed body.


    Yin Fengyun''s strength is close to the eighth level of lingxuan realm.


    And it broke through to the eighth level of lingxuan realm.


    His high-level source spirit completely shows the terrifying fighting power.


    Yin Fengyun is possessed by spirit.


    Of course, Chonglou is not idle.


    Behind the Chonglou, the dark element source spirit releases the dark golden black light.


    The dark element spirit appears, and all the warriors show their envious eyes.


    Everyone knows that the dark golden spirit represents the highest level of the top ten super products.


    The source spirit is the dream of all martial arts.


    "The top ten super products come from the spirit."


    "This boy, it''s not easy."


    The Lord of the great ape city has another way.


    His words made Yin Wu''s face even colder.


    The leader of windwolf city was very embarrassed. Just now, he thought about the idea of playing Chonglou. But when he learned that the master of Chonglou was Fei Yi, the leader of windwolf city immediately gave up his idea.


    At the moment, Chonglou shows the spirit of ten super products. In the heart of the Lord of fenglang City, he is deeply afraid that Chonglou will grow up and make trouble for him.


    And the Lord of flying wild goose City, Yanji, is happy.


    Chonglou is the top ten super product source spirit, which means that his future talent achievements are naturally not under him.


    So his daughter Yan Yuanfei with the Chonglou, Yan set but nodded.


    However, at present, Yanji is still very concerned about the competition results in the challenge arena.


    Because after Yin Fengyun was possessed by his spirit and his strength soared, his sword attack was even denser, like raindrops, breaking out on Chonglou.


    Eyes, throat, heart, hand and foot meridians.


    Every part is the target of Yanji.


    Every sword is a sword of killing.


    However, no matter how dangerous and terrifying Yin Fengyun''s attack was, Chonglou was resolved one by one.


    And it''s light.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Yin Fengyun''s forehead was permeated with sweat.


    His strength, if in the past, can crush each other strongly.


    But now, he felt deeply powerless.


    His attack seemed to be foreseen by Chonglou.


    Even if it''s a powerful killing move, it can be solved by Chonglou.


    At this moment, Yin Fengyun was flustered!


    "It''s the Yellow level advanced source skill of xiongpi City, xiongpi palm!"


    On the grandstand, seeing Yin Fengyun''s hand suddenly condensing a bear''s paw energy, the great ape city master immediately exclaimed.


    The power of the original spirit skill is at least one level higher than that of ordinary martial arts.


    It means that the power can reach the level of Xuanji or even the limit of Xuanji.


    "Boy, it''s dangerous!"


    The main road of great ape city.


    Shangguanyan and Yanji are all full of worries.


    Beside the challenge arena, the warriors of Yanwu city are extremely worried.


    Shangguan binger and Yan Yuanfei hold hands tightly and look at the challenge arena with worry.


    The second daughter didn''t know what happened to Chonglou. They could only pray.


    Sensing the violent energy brewing on Yin Fengyun''s palm, Chonglou is in no hurry.


    The sword leaned on the palm of his hand. Suddenly, a buzz broke out on the sword.


    The second form of the secret breaking sword formula is brewing.


    "This boy, want to use the sword formula to fight against Yin Fengyun''s original spirit skill?"


    "He''s looking for death."


    "Yuanlingji is not a common sword formula that can resist."


    The Lord of the great ape city has another way.


    "Chonglou, you rubbish, die for me."


    "Bear''s paw!"


    Yin Fengyun roared up to the sky and clapped it with one hand, as if a huge black bear was waving its terrible paw.


    Shoot directly at the head of Chonglou.


    This palm, as if to take down the head of Chonglou.

 C195

    "Chonglou, you lost."


    "You''re not only going to lose, you''re going to die!"


    "Die for me."


    With disdain on his face, Yin Fengyun''s strength erupted in his hands, and the giant bear roared.


    "Let me die?"


    "You don''t deserve it!"


    With the cold hum of Chonglou, Xuanli changed with one hand, and the sword in his hand resonated with Xuanli.


    "if you want to fight with my son with the sword formula, you''re looking for death!"


    Yin Wu, the city leader of xiongpi in the stands, also looks disdainful.


    It''s as if Yin Fengyun''s strike is over.


    "Breaking the mystery!"


    Chonglou''s heart murmured.


    On the long sword of his right arm, a beam of black sword Qi burst out.


    This black sword Qi beam is a sword, a sharp long sword that breaks everything.


    The beam of sword Qi suddenly soared to a height, directly over Yin Fengyun''s huge paw.


    "Boom!"


    The sword Qi and bear''s bottom palm collide and explode, and the fierce Xuanli spreads out. The afterwave of Xuanli''s explosion suddenly blows the dust on the ring.


    The dust scattered all over the arena.


    However, the continuous air wave diffusion and the collision between the two people in the center are clearly visible.


    Yin Feng Yun stands there with a dull face. He can''t believe that his source spirit skill can be taken down by Chonglou.


    Xiong Pi''s palm is taken down by Chonglou and cracked.


    Yin Fengyun suddenly couldn''t accept this kind of attack and was a little confused.


    "Fengyun, wake up!"


    On the stand, Yin Wu yelled anxiously.


    He saw that his son had broken down.


    Because the strongest attack was cracked by Chonglou, Yin Fengyun, who had never failed in the second time, was directly confused.


    If Chonglou breaks Yin Fengyun''s original spirit skill, it will not stop so easily.


    The war is not over.


    "Three Shadows walking in the void" brings out a series of residual shadows.


    Chonglou dark Xuanli surging, a palm directly to Yin Fengyun''s chest.


    "Boy, you dare!"


    Yin Wu yelled anxiously, and even directly released the terrifying force of the earth.


    Yin Wu''s cry, how can Chonglou care.


    Without saying a word, he clapped his hand directly on Yin Wu''s chest.


    With a backward kick, he put it out of the challenge arena.


    "Wind and cloud!"


    Yin Wu yells anxiously. He wants to rush out to kill Chonglou, but he is blocked by Yanji.


    "Yin, this is a competition. Don''t go too far."


    Yan set hand to block, but in the heart of ecstasy, a pair of big out of the evil spirit of refreshing.


    Yin Wu and Xiong Cheng used to rely on their strength, but they didn''t sneer at others.


    Now that Yin Fengyun has been defeated, many city leaders applaud him in their hearts.


    "Yin Wu, that boy left his hand and didn''t kill your son."


    "Don''t cry like a pig."


    The great ape City Lord is not angry to say.


    Maybe it''s because the teacher of Chonglou is Fei Yi, the Lord of the great ape City, who also maintains Chonglou.


    "Asshole!"


    Yin Wu roared.


    Yin Feng Yun has always been spoiled by Yin og as a treasure. Seeing that Yin Feng Yun is defeated, Yin og is extremely angry and miserable.


    His hatred for Chonglou turned into a cold killing intention.


    "Yanwu City challenges Xiong city successfully."


    "Next, Yanwu City vs. Yanfei city."


    The referee declared the match continued.


    "We''ll give up. No more competition."


    Yan Yuanfei stood up and said.


    Chonglou wins Yin Fengyun. She doesn''t want to compete with Chonglou.


    Because she compared with Chonglou once, she got a lot of advantage.


    Now she is the third wife of Chonglou, and Yan Yuanfei won''t fight with Chonglou.


    Think of the competition with Chonglou not long ago, but let Yan Yuanfei feel red.


    Yan Yuanfei suddenly felt that Chonglou was so bad on purpose.


    "Now that Feiyan city directly admits defeat, Xiong city has lost its combat effectiveness."


    "Then the final ranking result has been determined."


    "Yanwu city first."


    "Flying geese city is second."


    "Bear is third."


    The referee announced the result of the contest directly.

 C196

    "What a surprise."


    The great ape City Master said with a smile.


    The result has been confirmed.


    The fierce animal hunting competition has only the last two days.


    In these two days, the warriors of the hunting team usually rush back to bear city.


    In fact, that is to say, the fierce animal hunting competition is over.


    "The points challenge is over."


    "Let''s go first."


    Those city masters who have not won the points arena position naturally don''t want to keep them.


    Most of the city masters went straight away.


    And the hunting teams of the cities left one after another.


    They haven''t left yet.


    Because bing''er and Huang Ju are injured and need to recuperate.


    The hunting teams of Feiyan city and Yanwu city are ready to wait until they recover and then start back to the city.


    "Daddy."


    "Lord of the city!"


    The warriors of Feiyan city and Yanwu city call to their Lord respectively.


    Shangguan binger and Yan Yuanfei also called their respective fathers.


    Shangguanyan and Yanji are very happy.


    "You are all good."


    "Well done!"


    Shangguanyan and Yanji said respectively.


    "Dad."


    Yan Yuanfei was originally a strong and sexy little wild cat.


    But now, in front of the master Yanji of Feiyan City, she is a good girl.


    "You girl, you don''t want to discuss with your father."


    Yanji deliberately makes an angry expression, but then looks at the Chonglou.


    "Boy, you dare to bully my daughter, I''ll kill you."


    Yanji deliberately threatened to say.


    His threat made Yan Yuanfei blush even more.


    But Chonglou is embarrassed.


    The father of his third wife is much hotter than shangguanyan.


    "Dad, what are you doing?"


    Yanyuan Feilian is busy pulling Yanji''s sleeve to prevent Yanji from threatening Chonglou.


    "Hum, dead girl."


    "Your wings are hard, and now you are facing outsiders directly."


    "I''m a father. I don''t even recognize it."


    Yan set to see Yan Yuanfei toward Chonglou, his father, but a little sour.


    "Dad, you will always be my favorite father."


    "How could I not recognize you."


    Yan Yuanfei said anxiously.


    "All right."


    "I''m just talking about it."


    "He''s a good boy. His father recognizes him as his son-in-law."


    "Let him come to our flying geese city sometime."


    Yan set together to Yan Yuanfei ear said a word.


    This made Yan Yuanfei''s pretty face red to her ears.


    Yan Yuanfei and Yan Ji talk quietly.


    Chonglou and others are also reporting to shangguanyan.


    "The people of Chashan city want to seize bing''er and threaten me?"


    "This guy is really haunted."


    Shangguan Yan snorted coldly.


    "Brother Shangguan, I was not in the scoring arena."


    "You have to be more careful."


    Yan Ji said in a deep voice.


    "I''ll follow these little guys later and protect them quietly."


    Shangguanyan also said.


    "These two little guys are working together now. I''ll escort them."


    Yanji recognizes the relationship between Chonglou and yanyuanfei. He follows the escort to ensure the safety of Chonglou and yanyuanfei.


    "Yanji, shangguanyan."


    "Is it time for you two to go?"


    At this time, Yin og, the city leader of Xiong City, suddenly appeared.


    He hasn''t gone yet.


    "Yin, you don''t have to worry about how long we''re going."


    Yan set light said.


    "No help is allowed in fierce animal hunting competition. It''s against the rules for you to do so."


    Yin Wu said coldly.


    "It''s a foul to help, but we didn''t break the rules."


    "If Yin Wu thinks we have fouled, you can follow him and have a good look to see if we are fouling."


    Shangguanyan also replied.


    "Shangguanyan, don''t think that you Yanwu city can be arrogant if you get the first place in the points challenge."


    "You Yanwu city is still rubbish."


    The way that Yin Wu disdains.


    "Is it?"


    "We are such rubbish, you bear city also lost."


    "Some cities, I''m afraid, can''t even be called garbage."


    Shangguan Yan sneered."You..."


    Yin og''s face was gloomy and angry.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Yin og."


    "You are not welcome here."


    "If you want to follow, we don''t care."


    "But you are not welcome here."


    Yan Ji stares at Yin og very strongly.


    Yin og''s face became more and more gloomy and coldly retreated to one side.


    Instead of leaving, he watched them.


    This makes shangguanyan and Yanji very alert.


    Because shangguanyan and Yanji found that something was wrong.

 C197

    "Be careful."


    "If Yin Wu follows, there must be some conspiracy."


    "There are still two days to go before the fierce animal hunting competition ends."


    "Don''t worry. Take your time."


    Shangguanyan and Yanji said to the hunters of Yanwu city and Feiyan city.


    Although I don''t know why Yin Wu followed the crowd.


    But we all know that.


    Yin Wu is definitely a bad guy.


    Around the points arena.


    The warriors of Yanwu city and Feiyan city had a rest all night.


    Everyone is ready to adjust to the best condition before starting.


    But because Yin Wu was like a ghost, he stayed not far away.


    The young warriors in Yanwu city and Feiyan city are worried.


    Most worried, or shangguanyan and Yanji.


    They may not be afraid of Yin Wu.


    But the two teams of young warriors were afraid of Yin og''s sudden attack.


    Considering that Chonglou defeated Yin Fengyun, the existence of Yin og at the moment makes people worried.


    Early the next morning, the hunting teams in Yanwu city and Feiyan city didn''t care about Yin og''s existence.


    I chose to go back to bear city.


    After all, even if Yin Wu followed, they couldn''t have left.


    Chonglou, Yan Yuanfei and his team are leaving.


    Yin og closely followed, but with Yan set, shangguanyan two people opened a little distance.


    For more than three hours in a row.


    They came to a dangerous valley.


    The tower stopped people directly.


    The crowd suddenly stopped.


    Shangguanyan and Yanji follow, a little confused, a little closer.


    But Yin Wu''s face was a little cold.


    "Why don''t you go?"


    "Want to cheat and ask for help?"


    Yin Wu hurried forward, deliberately forced to ask.


    Chonglou stares at Yin Wu''s eyes with a smile on his face.


    "Lord, it seems that you are eager to enter this Canyon?"


    "Is there anything in this Canyon?"


    Chonglou laughs and asks intentionally.


    "Don''t digress, boy."


    "You stop suddenly, want to seek help from shangguanyan and Yanji?"


    Seeing that Chonglou is too smart, Yin Wu quickly digs off the topic again.


    "Ask for help?"


    "What help do we need?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Chonglou asked, Yin Wu''s face was a little embarrassed.


    He turned his head and stopped talking.


    Yin og suddenly such a move, shangguanyan and Yanji, also raised vigilance.


    "Zhu Tong, bing''er, how long will it take you there?"


    Chonglou asked quietly.


    "Chonglou, it will take a little time for the four level source array."


    "Binger and I are too tired."


    Zhu Tong immediately sent a message back.


    "Let''s have a rest and watch out for the surroundings."


    "Huang Ju, muhuo, you go to help Zhu Tong and binger, and we''ll get something to eat."


    Chonglou said on purpose.


    But in fact, Chonglou has found danger ahead.


    The soul power of Chonglou can extend five li.


    After breaking through the fourth level of lingxuan realm, Xuanli can now sense the surrounding area of eight Li.


    Four miles away from the canyon, Chonglou sensed a group of people.


    In this group of people, there are Yin Fengyun from xiongcheng.


    Yin Fengyun was seriously injured by himself. They had a rest in Chonglou for half a day. In one night, Yin Fengyun''s injury also recovered at this time.


    In addition to Yin Fengyun, the tower also found the crack days, Zhao Wuji them.


    And the killers of the dark building they met for the first time.


    The most dangerous one is the leader of Chashan city. The crisis in the Chashan Valley is obviously aimed at them.


    Since there''s danger in the canyon.


    Chonglou will fight against them.


    They stopped at the mouth of the canyon when they saw the tower.


    Yin og is a little irritable.


    Shangguanyan and Yanji did not sense danger.


    Because they don''t have the soul power of terror like Chonglou.


    However, Chonglou immediately told them the danger.


    Tell them not to be too busy.

 C198

    "Chonglou boy, are you sure?"


    Yanji and shangguanyan asked at the same time.


    "Two lords, relax your souls. I''ll show you."


    Chonglou even busy road.


    They let go of their souls, and Chonglou directly connects their soul perception with them.


    Shangguanyan and Yanji''s face changed greatly.


    Because they had a clear view of the interior of the canyon.


    The master of Chashan city was accompanied by a master of Dixuan realm.


    "All the Yin is broken."


    They murmured at the same time.


    In addition to the crack cathode and crack Yin do two to xuanjing five master.


    Xia Tian, Zhao Wuji, Yin Fengyun, killer of the dark building.


    These warriors add up to more than 30 people.


    The number of them is more than that of Feiyan city and Yanwu city.


    Chonglou stands in the same place and doesn''t move, in order to stare at Yin Wu intentionally.


    And the others, they''re building protective gear.


    And Shangguan binger and Zhu Tong are building a four level source array.


    Level 4 source array is able to deal with the experts in the mysterious world. This is the idea of the demon God.


    Zhu Tong is a three-level source array master. Of course, he can''t build a four level source array by himself.


    However, Shangguan bing''er wakes up the power of blood and has a lot of inheritance in her mind.


    At this time, the role of the source array is shown.


    If you want to defuse the immediate danger, the source array is the best result.


    Yin Wu is staring at by Chonglou, and it''s not easy to see what other people are doing.


    However, he was very anxious.


    Yin og is here mainly to deal with Yanwu city.


    Because cracked mountain city and bear city together, solve shangguanyan, divide yanwucheng.


    But now, there is one more Yanji, which makes Yin Wu a little depressed.


    It''s hard to ride a tiger, and Yin og has to work hard.


    Because Yin Wu had a master of the five levels of the earth.


    Moreover, there are more than ten young warriors than the Chonglou.


    Of course, Yin og thinks he can eat them, and even solve shangguanyan and Yanji.


    "Chonglou, what''s your plan?"


    Shangguanyan and Yanji asked.


    Yin og they mean badly, shangguanyan and Yanji know there must be a war.


    But at the beginning of the war, everyone had to discuss it.


    "Preemptive."


    "I asked Zhu Tong and Bing Er to build a four level source array."


    "When we free up our hands later, we will be able to kill a master of Dixuan realm in the cracked mountain city."


    "Only, before that, you need to stand up to three masters of the mysterious realm."


    Chonglou slightly worried said.


    "Chonglou, we can''t last long to deal with three experts of the same level."


    "But I can buy you some time."


    "But."


    "You face a lot of opponents, too."


    Yanji is very worried.


    "Those guys are all mobs."


    "I can solve it."


    "But I need time."


    "You just have to fight for a quarter of an hour."


    "I''m connected with your soul power, and my telepathy should be able to make you stay longer."


    Chonglou is another way.


    "Good!"


    Yanji and shangguanyan are very worried.


    But there''s no other way but to build a new building.


    After all, even if people avoid, they will still be in trouble.


    "Chonglou, ready!"


    An hour later, Huang Ju and Mu Huo came and nodded to the tower.


    Chonglou understands, and sends a message to shangguanyan and Yanji.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, shangguanyan and Yanji join hands.


    Attack Yin Wu directly.


    Yin og didn''t reflect at all, but was blown away by the two men.


    "Shangguanyan, Yanji, what do you want to do?"


    Yin Wu wiped the bloodstain of a corner of the mouth and asked angrily.


    "What for?"


    "Yin Wu, do you still pretend at this time?"


    Yan Ji said, a broken arrow shot out.


    Shangguanyan also cut out a sword Qi.


    Two people join hands, do not give Yin og breathing opportunity at all.


    "Damn it


    Yin Wu scolded, directly used half of the Xuanli to shake them away.


    Yin Wu, on the other hand, retreated rapidly.


    Yin og directly back into the canyon, shangguanyan and Yanji did not catch up.


    The two of them achieved their goal temporarily.


    It hurt Yin Wu, consumed his mysterious power, and weakened his fighting power.Moreover, the leader of Chashan City, they have come with a large group of people.

 C199

    "Well, since you have found out."


    Yin og looks angry.


    He was attacked by shangguanyan and Yanji.


    Yin Wu was not only injured, but also consumed half of Xuanli.


    This makes Yin Wu extremely angry.


    "Although we do think you have a problem."


    "However, it is Chonglou that really finds problems."


    Shangguanyan smiles.


    "It''s a disaster boy."


    "Damn it, boy."


    Yin og''s face was very cold.


    Chonglou defeated Yin Fengyun, which is a shame for Yin og.


    Now, Chonglou has discovered their plot again.


    Yin Wu couldn''t bear it.


    "Yin Wu, you want to deal with Chonglou. Have you ever thought about master Fei Yi''s solution?"


    Shangguan Yan asked in a cold voice.


    "Master Fay?"


    "As a pharmacist, can he still trouble me?"


    "What''s more, as long as I kill you and kill you all."


    "At that time, we will say that we will encounter the animal tide of high-level xuanhu."


    "There''s no proof of death, and he can''t help me."


    Yin Wu said with a cold smile.


    Behind Yin og, he came with a team.


    If it''s just a comparison of the number of people, the people you bring will be able to crush them.


    However, they have already made preparations for Chonglou.


    "Yin Wu, how can you do this?"


    "Shouldn''t you wait for them to enter the Canyon? Why did you fight them directly? "


    See Yin og chest and mouth are bloodstains, crack mountain city Lord crack cathode doubt asked.


    "Well, they found out and beat me first."


    Yin Wu said with disdain.


    Yin og, Xie cathode, shangguanyan, Yanji.


    The four of them all have the same strength, and the level of dixuanjing is about eight.


    If it is two to two, the two sides should be equal.


    However, the team of crack cathode as, but it is more than a crack Yin.


    The existence of crack Yin, for Chonglou they, simply can not resist.


    But it''s not to deal with them.


    "Is it serious?"


    He asked with a little worry.


    At present, shangguanyan and Yan gather together, and they work together.


    There''s nothing wrong with it.


    "Slight injury, but consumed a lot of Xuanli."


    Yin og said, quickly swallowed two pills to restore Xuanli.


    "You can''t change your mind."


    See crack cathode, shangguanyan words cold to crack cathode said.


    "Shangguanyan, anyway, you can''t live today."


    "After you die, I will take charge of your Yanwu city for you."


    "Oh, your daughter, I''ll be taken care of."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let your daughter be killed."


    "I''ll let him take good care of my men in the cracked mountain city."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    He deliberately used Shangguan bing''er to enrage Shangguan Yan and make him lose his mind.


    "Brother Shangguan, don''t be impulsive."


    Yan Ji Lian is busy.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    "According to the plan of Chonglou, we try to hold them down."


    Shangguan Yanlian is busy.


    "Good!"


    Yan Ji nodded.


    "Yanji, if you leave, our mountain city and bear city will not do anything to you, but will share a piece of the cake with you."


    "What do you think?"


    Crack cathode this guy, want to use estrangement to estrange Yanji and shangguanyan.


    "If I leave now, after Yanwu city is destroyed, I''m afraid I''ll be flying geese city next."


    "Who doesn''t know the thoughts of you and Yin Wu?"


    "If you want to do it, don''t talk nonsense."


    Yan Ji said with disdain.


    "Well, since you want to die together, we''ll help you."


    "Feiyan City, when the time comes, one of the men will not stay, and all of the women will become cheap slaves."


    He said fiercely.

 C200

    "I''ll give it to you."


    "Don''t screw up with so many of you."


    "Remember, not one."


    Yin Wu and he gave an order.


    "Shangguanyan, Yanji, come here for a fight!"


    At the same time, Yin og''s mysterious force surged, and the terrifying force of the earth''s origin oppressed shangguanyan and Yanji.


    For the two of them, the most important thing is to solve shangguanyan and Yanji as soon as possible.


    As long as shangguanyan and Yanji are killed.


    Then flying wild goose City and Yanwu city are searching for things.


    and the sixteen cities, the two cities, has the final say of the two cities.


    At the thought of dividing up 20% and becoming the overlord of the sixteen cities, crack cathode and Yin og, they were even more murderous and excited.


    The battle between the three and the two broke out directly. The battle in dixuanjing was extremely terrifying. Naturally, a group of young warriors could not intervene.


    So, split day, Yin Fengyun they focus on dealing with Chonglou, Yan Yuanfei them.


    "Kill all the others."


    "But you must be careful."


    "Don''t kill Shangguan binger and Yan Yuanfei."


    "Those two little beauties, you can keep them and enjoy them."


    Crack day a face obscene smile of say.


    "Brother Xie Tian, heroes think alike."


    "It would be a pity to kill the two beauties in sixteen cities."


    "Shangguan binger and Yan Yuanfei, we are one by one."


    "I''m tired of playing. I''ll exchange."


    Yin Fengyun said with a smile.


    He had evil thoughts about Yan Yuanfei and Shangguan binger, but only to deal with Chonglou.


    Because Chonglou defeated him, and Chonglou has two beauties, which makes Yin Fengyun jealous and unwilling.


    Yin Fengyun wants to destroy Yan Yuanfei and Shangguan binger.


    He not only wanted to destroy the second daughter, but also wanted to kill the tower.


    "Give me that tower. Come and kill him with me!"


    Yin Fengyun and Tao.


    Defeated by Chonglou yesterday, Yin Fengyun left his obsession.


    He wants revenge, he wants to find the place.


    "Kill


    Yin Fengyun and Xie Tian yell at the same time.


    More than 30 people, like wolves, rushed directly to Chonglou.


    "Ready!"


    "Pull!"


    Huang Ju and Mu Huo shout at the same time.


    Ten or so people''s Xuanli surging, suddenly pull.


    A row of crossbows, which had been prepared for a long time, came out in an instant, and the bowstring sounded like thunder.


    All of a sudden, flying away like a locust.


    Yin Fengyun and a group of people suddenly screamed.


    The arrow that breaks through the mystery is designed to break through the Xuanli and vigorous Qi.


    The power of breaking the crossbow is stronger in close combat.


    A volley of crossbows.


    More than 30 people, including Yin Fengyun, directly fell by half.


    They rush in at random. Where do they know that Chonglou and others are ready?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Is with shangguanyan, Yan set two people fighting crack cathode and Yin og, issued a question.


    When they heard the sound of the broken crossbow, they all cried in secret.


    Half the people fell in a flash.


    They are both in a hurry.


    However, what happened next made them panic.


    After a round of broken crossbow, the broken bow of flying geese city became a sharp harvest weapon again.


    Yan Yuanfei led the team, broke through the mystery, and three people fell to the ground.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were more than 30 people, including Yin Fengyun, Xie Tian, Zhao Wuji, and the dark building. Only about 10 people were left.


    "You follow me!"


    Chonglou, like ghosts, directly entered the crowd such as Zhao Wuji.


    The sword roared and the shadow flickered.


    With one sword, Zhao Wuji died.


    Two swords, one of the killers in the dark building.


    Yin Fengyun and Xie Tian want to run away.


    Huang Ju, Mu Huo, Yan Yuanfei and others immediately surrounded the crowd.


    "Go and help bing''er and Zhu Tong, and give it to me!"


    Chonglou gives Huang Ju and others a look, and everyone nods.


    Yin Fengyun, these guys have no threat.


    Once you kill Yin Fengyun, there will be an immediate change.


    So, Chonglou just stopped two people and didn''t kill them.


    He''s waiting, waiting for an opportunity.


    This opportunity is for everyone to charge the level 4 source array!

 C201

    "What''s the use of a bunch of trash?"


    Looking at the corpse on the ground, Yin Fengyun wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and swore.


    This was originally a fight of crushing and killing each other.


    But now, on the other hand, they are being slaughtered.


    At this moment, there are only four people around Yin Fengyun, more than 30 young masters, only four people left.


    Yin Fengyun, the two killers of the dark building.


    Looking at the tower standing alone in front of the four, Yin Fengyun''s eyes are full of fear.


    Yin Fengyun suddenly found that the Chonglou he met yesterday didn''t use all his strength.


    Just now, Yin Fengyun and three killers hanged Chonglou, but Chonglou killed three people directly, and he was also seriously injured.


    In the face of Chonglou, Yin Fengyun and Xie Tian tremble in fear.


    "Don''t make small moves."


    Chonglou said suddenly.


    Because beside Yin Fengyun and Xie Tian, two men in black seem to be preparing to use concealed weapons.


    Hearing the opening of the tower, the two men in black stopped.


    "Are you the group we met on the first night of the game?"


    One of them asked in surprise.


    "Oh, you are the killers of the dark building that day."


    Chonglou also remembered that this guy seemed to be the man in black.


    "Brother, we are blind. I hope you can let us go."


    "The dark building will remember this time."


    The man in black was busy.


    He deliberately said the dark building, but also want to threaten the tower.


    "It''s said that the dark building is one of the top killer organizations in chaos and evil."


    "If I kill you all, I''m afraid I can''t explain to you in the dark building."


    "So, I''ll let you go. You go."


    Chonglou waved his hand and made a move to let them go.


    "In that case, thank you very much, brother."


    The man in black smiles.


    But there was a chill in his eyes.


    I saw that the last two men in black really wanted to leave.


    But at the moment when they turned around, Chonglou suddenly made a move.


    It''s only ten meters away.


    There are two residual shadows in "Three Shadows walking in the void".


    The figure of Chonglou flashed and crushed their throats.


    "You..."


    They have broken throats and can''t speak. They can only clearly identify their lips.


    They want to say, "aren''t you going to let us go?"


    "I really want to let you go."


    "But you shouldn''t show your intention to kill me."


    Paris is cold.


    Hands a loose, two bodies, directly fell to the ground.


    Chonglou has never been a kind-hearted person.


    After more than ten days of experience, he has understood how dangerous it is to let go an enemy.


    Sensing shangguanyan and Yanji''s bitter resistance, Chonglou''s heart is also very urgent.


    After killing the last two killers of the dark building, Chonglou moves his eyes to Xie Tian and Yin Fengyun.


    "Chonglou, you dare to kill the killer of the dark building, you are dead!"


    It''s a threat.


    "I don''t want you to worry about whether I''ll die or not!"


    "But you two, I''m afraid, can''t survive today."


    The figure flashed again, and Chonglou came directly to Yin Fengyun and Xie Tian.


    The dark Xuanli invades, and the two are controlled by Chonglou.


    "If you don''t want Yin Fengyun and Xie Tian to become corpses, stop it!"


    Chonglou yelled.


    Xuanli drags Xie Tian and Yin Fengyun back to Zhu Tong.


    At Zhu Tong''s hidden feet, he and Shangguan binger made a huge four level source array.


    Now, it''s time to play the role of the four level source array.


    Chonglou yelled.


    Originally wanted to solve shangguanyan and Yanji crack cathode three people, immediately stopped the crazy attack.


    Crack cathode and Yin og see Chonglou just now, they have already prepared, in the heart secretly cry not good.


    So the three people actually want to quickly solve shangguanyan and Yanji, so they can turn the situation around.


    But in the end, it didn''t work out as they wanted.


    "Son of a bitch, let me go!"


    See Chonglou holding two people''s lives, crack cathode and Yin og are angry.

 C202

    "Let go of you two?"


    "What if I don''t?"


    Chonglou smiles.


    He quickly sends a message to shangguanyan and Yanji. They immediately swallow the elixir for healing and recovering Xuanli, and take advantage of this opportunity to recover quickly.


    Shangguanyan and Yanji are besieged by three Dixuan experts. Although they are not as powerful as xiantiandi and yinog, their joint attack is very dangerous for shangguanyan and Yanji.


    Now that they have a chance to recover, they are relieved.


    "Boy, if you don''t let go of Fengyun, I''ll kill you and let the queen kill your family."


    Yin Wu fiercely threatens a way.


    "So fierce?"


    With a wave of the long sword, Yin Fengyun''s arm was cut off directly.


    "Ah..."


    "Father, help me..."


    "My hand..."


    Yin Fengyun screamed bitterly.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    "Let me go!"


    Yin Fengyun is directly cut off an arm by Chonglou, and his whole body trembles with anger.


    Yin Fengyun is the only son of Yin og, and he dotes on him.


    Now that Yin Fengyun is treated like this, Yin og just wants to crush the bones of Chonglou.


    Because of his love for his son, blood vessels burst out in his eyes, and his eyes were completely red.


    "You want me to let your son go."


    "It''s easy. Kill me."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Chonglou said that, the crack cathode and crack Yin are all slightly changed, a pair of vigilant attitude.


    The two sides are cooperative, but they are also rivals.


    Yin Wu, Xie Dan and others are extremely angry.


    They were fooled around by the boys like Chonglou.


    But they were helpless.


    Both men''s sons are in the hands of Chonglou.


    "If you want to save your son, you have to kill him."


    "In any case, you two can only live one!"


    Chonglou said with a sneer.


    "What a vicious boy!"


    He looked very gloomy.


    At this moment, on the contrary, Chonglou has taken the initiative.


    "Boy, I''ll kill you. You''ll let me go."


    "And I swear I''ll never do anything to you."


    Yin Wu said again.


    "Don''t listen to this boy, Yin Wu."


    "The boy is very insidious. He is deliberately provoking us."


    I''m in a hurry.


    "I don''t care."


    "Fengyun is the only son I have. I can''t lose Fengyun."


    "I have no fertility. If Fengyun dies, I will be the last one."


    Yin Wu roared.


    Only then did everyone know that Yin og had a child-bearing problem.


    At present, this change seems a bit unexpected.


    Chonglou did not expect that Yin Wu would really listen to him.


    "Yin Wu, you should know that if you kill me, this boy can''t let you go."


    I''m in a hurry.


    "You are wrong, Lord."


    "As long as the master of Yin Wu kills you, I will really let Yin Fengyun go."


    Chonglou continued to provoke.


    "Damn boy!"


    Crack cathode face a fierce, suddenly release a strong gas.


    The mysterious force of the earth source directly impacts on the long sword of Chonglou.


    The sword of Chonglou was on Yin Fengyun''s shoulder.


    Crack cathode suddenly Xuanli burst out, the purpose is to let Chonglou accidentally kill Yin Fengyun.


    Chonglou didn''t expect such a sinister hand.


    He was ready to defend, but his attack was the sword in his hand.


    "Hiss."


    Under the pressure of the mysterious force, the sword cuts directly into Yin Fengyun''s shoulder.


    Directly cut off half of Yin Fengyun''s body.


    Yin Fengyun died on the spot.


    "Wind and cloud!"


    "Wind and cloud!"


    "No..."


    Yin Wu gave a shrill roar.


    As soon as Yin Feng Yun died, Yin og directly lost his mind.


    "Boy, I want you to pay for your life."


    In a rage, Yin og pours directly on the tower.


    The terrifying force of the earth''s mysterious realm erupted in an instant.

 C203

    "Be careful, Chonglou boy!"


    Shangguanyan and Yanji yell.


    Yin og is a killer. With the strength of Chonglou, he will surely die.


    "Two city masters, don''t fight. Let them come here."


    "Trust us."


    See Yin og directly rushed, Chonglou directly to shangguanyan and Yanji said.


    Chonglou mistakenly killed Yin Fengyun because of the Xuanli attack.


    When Yin Fengyun dies, Yin og loses his mind and rushes directly to Chonglou to kill it.


    And the cathode is also towards the tower.


    However, it is not to kill Chonglou, but to save his son Qin Tian.


    "Everybody, get ready!"


    Chonglou called to the crowd behind him.


    "Chonglou, it''s ready."


    Zhu Tonglian is busy.


    The level 4 source array is ready, and everyone has finished charging.


    People are very nervous about whether they can survive the disaster.


    Chonglou is also very nervous.


    But he believed in demons.


    I also believe in Shangguan binger and Zhu Tong.


    "Boy, die!"


    In Yin Wu''s hand, the eighth level of Xuanli terror broke out.


    The sword went straight to the head of Chonglou.


    But in the moment when Yin og was 100 meters away from the tower.


    On the earth, the fire red source lines filled the air.


    These patterns are like a Phoenix.


    At the moment of Xuanli''s activation, Yuanwen Lingyin burst out a bright fire.


    A live Phoenix, issued a loud call.


    In the flame source array, a fiery red beam shoots out instantly.


    Yin Wu, who is cutting out his sword Qi, turns to ashes in an instant.


    "Source array!"


    I felt the destructive force of terror, and my face was full of fear and fear.


    "And you!"


    Chonglou looks to the cathode.


    Zhu Tong and Shangguan binger control the source array and attack again.


    He wants to escape, but he is locked by the level 4 source array, and he is still within the attack range.


    In this range, he can''t escape.


    The fourth level source array burst.


    Crack cathode Xuanli burst, and in the hands, he tore up a protection source pattern scroll.


    The fluorescence of obsidian shield blocks the whole body of the cathode.


    The beam from the four stage source array directly hit the Obsidian shield.


    "Click."


    Obsidian shield persisted for a moment, but it was still destroyed by the terror power of level 4 source array.


    However, because of the protection of the source of the scroll, the cathode is picked up a life.


    He was not killed directly like Yin Wu, but seriously injured.


    "No!"


    "Shangguanyan, Yanji, please get around me."


    Although I picked up a life under the level 4 source array.


    But shangguanyan and Yanji are not going to let him go.


    He had no choice but to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    One side of crack Yin see this, also want to escape.


    "Kill him!"


    See crack cathode in the hand and hold a scroll of attack source pattern, heavy building urgent rumor.


    Chonglou just opened, shangguanyan and Yanji are at the same time.


    Shangguanyan and Yanji two hands, seriously injured under the crack cathode directly by joint kill.


    Crack cathode death, crack Yin do want to escape, is also shangguanyan and Yanji catch up with kill.


    "Chonglou, please, please let me go."


    Yin og, a group of people, at present, only the last one is left to crack the sky.


    "Let you go?"


    "You don''t have to let me go in the future."


    Chonglou waved his sword without hesitation, and Shatian also fell into the pool of blood.


    "What shall we do now?"


    Looking at the corpse in this place, Yan Yuanfei was full of worry.


    They used level 4 source array to kill Yin Wu and seriously injured him.


    At the end of the war, everyone was a little incredulous.


    Besides, killing two city masters is a big deal.


    "What else can we do?"


    "Of course, I''m going back to bear city to get the reward of fierce animal hunting competition."


    "As for these."


    "I think the two Lords have already had an idea."


    Chonglou looks to shangguanyan and Yanji.


    They looked at each other and nodded.

 C204

    Three days later, xiongpi city.


    All the leaders of the fourteen cities gathered on the Dianjiang platform.


    Originally, it was supposed to be the 16th National Congress of the Communist Party of China, but the city masters of xiongshan city and Chashan city were not here.


    And, two days ago, bear city went through a bloody cleansing.


    Shangguanyan and Yanji jointly cleaned the whole bear city.


    It can also be said that the current bear city is in charge of the flying geese city.


    And the cracked mountain city also experienced the cruel blood washing.


    Shangguanyan and Yanji joint hand, in yesterday''s cleaning.


    The control of Chashan city was replaced by Yanwu city.


    As for what happened.


    The other twelve City Lords have known.


    now, the surrounding sixteen cities, it can be said, is entirely by Yan Wu City and flying geese city has the final say.


    Although the pattern of sixteen cities has changed.


    However, the fierce animal hunting competition is still going on.


    Because today, it''s the day for the award of fierce animal hunting competition.


    "Shangguanyan, Yanji."


    "If you let the king of Beiyang know what you two have done, I''m afraid there won''t be many peaceful days in the sixteen cities."


    On the spot general stage, the wind wolf City Lord said coldly.


    For the Lord of windwolf City, if he and Yin Wu are alive, he can get a lot of benefits, and he can also annex other cities.


    However, shangguanyan and Yanji tend to be peaceful, and put forward a joint proposal at the reward meeting of the fierce animal hunting competition.


    This is more intolerable to the Lord of windwolf.


    "It was because we wanted to guard against the king of Beiyang that shangguanyan and I proposed to unite the sixteen cities to form a feudal state."


    Yan Ji said in a cold voice.


    The king of Beiyang, in fact, is the same as the leader of the sixteen cities. He was also the leader of the city before.


    However, because of the annexation of the surrounding cities, it became a feudal state, and was also granted the title of Beiyang king by the royal family of the Longtian empire.


    Yanwu city and other sixteen cities are located in the northernmost region of the Longtian empire. The sixteen cities have a vast area, which is wider than the territory of Beiyang king.


    Because the king of Beiyang was busy with the affairs of enfeoffment, he did not expand again.


    But I''m afraid it will come sooner or later.


    Although the dragon heaven empire is nominally an empire, there are countless feudal states in China.


    Moreover, the royal power of the Empire was very strong, and it was related to the four major gates.


    Even with all kinds of vassals, the imperial family did not care.


    "Sixteen cities, a feudal state of their own?"


    "Then who will be the king?"


    The Lord of windwolf said with a sneer.


    If the sixteen cities are united, it will be the best development for the sixteen cities.


    However, it is not easy to talk about the matters at stake for such greedy people as the wind wolf city master.


    "It doesn''t matter who will do it."


    "You can do it."


    "But our vassal state, the king of the common Lord, has no right."


    "The sixteen cities are still in peace and common development. Who contributes more and who gets more benefits."


    "If the king of Beiyang asks us for trouble, we can unite to fight."


    "On weekdays, joint development."


    "If other people in the sixteen cities have two minds, they will destroy them together."


    "What do you think?"


    Yanji looks at the leader of Xiangfeng wolf city.


    "Yanji, you and shangguanyan killed Yin og and Xie Dan, and also got rid of all their people."


    "How can we believe what you two say?"


    The Lord of windwolf city continues to stir up people''s emotions.


    Personally, he doesn''t want this alliance to promote.


    Once the joint efforts are made, such things as killing people, stealing goods and robbing others will basically disappear.


    For those who don''t like to be restrained, the more chaotic the better.


    "I''m for union!"


    The Lord of the great ape city suddenly opened his mouth.


    "We shan Qingcheng are willing to unite."


    "Liuhe city is willing to join."


    However, for a while, the other 11 city owners are all United.


    Compared with Yin og and Xie cathode, everyone knows the conduct of Yanji and shangguanyan.


    All the eleven city leaders believed in Yanji and shangguanyan.


    "It seems that everyone is willing to unite for peace."


    Yanji looks at the leader of fenglang city with a sneer.


    Wind wolf City Lord''s face a cold, no more say what.


    "The sixteen cities united to form a feudal state. We should start as soon as possible."


    "At present, we have to give out the reward of fierce animal hunting competition first."


    Yan Ji smiles.


    The main city leaders are discussing business, but Chonglou and others are waiting.

 C205

    Fierce animal hunting competition.


    Fortunately, sixteen cities are more united now.


    After all, there is the external pressure of Beiyang king.


    Sixteen cities now have 14 city masters. Except fenglang City, other cities want to unite and protect themselves, and they don''t want to be annexed by the king of Beiyang.


    Therefore, with the cooperation of all the people, the plan of establishing a state by oneself was soon completed.


    One day and one night, the plan for the sixteen cities to become a state by themselves was completely worked out.


    Just the next day, when the details of Fengguo were confirmed, a letter was sent to bear city.


    This letter is from the king of Beiyang.


    "It''s the king of Beiyang."


    "You all have a look."


    Yanji passed on the letter, and the city leaders watched in turn.


    "Wang Chuanxin of Beiyang said that his third son, Tang Wu, wanted a place for the baptism of Xuanbao."


    "Tomorrow, he will come in person."


    Yan set light said.


    "One place doesn''t matter."


    "However, this should not be the main purpose of Beiyang king?"


    Shangguanyan asked suspiciously.


    "The number of people baptized by a mysterious waterfall naturally does not matter."


    "It''s just that we''re just going to be a vassal state."


    "The king of Beiyang, who has been in charge of the affairs of Fengguo, will send us this letter, and it''s such a small matter."


    "I''m afraid we''ve already spread the news that we have become a vassal state."


    "Don''t you think so? Lord of windwolf


    Yan set eyes slightly cold, cold look to the wind wolf city.

 C206

    "Yanji, you guessed well."


    "It is true that I passed on to the king of Beiyang that you became a feudal state."


    "He doesn''t want to see us unite to form a second Beiyang state."


    "I don''t want to."


    "If the United Nations becomes a vassal state, what can I get?"


    "With the king of Beiyang, I will get more."


    The Lord of windwolf said with a sneer.


    "Since you don''t want to unite, die!"


    Yanji acts decisively and directly attacks the Lord of fenglang city.


    Yanji, shangguanyan, and the city master of the great ape city.


    The three men united to kill the leader of windwolf city.


    When the people joined hands to deal with the Lord of windwolf city.


    They found that the leader of fenglang city was not himself, but a part of himself.


    "The king of Beiyang will come in person tomorrow."


    "I don''t know if your feudalism will hold up."


    "If you can''t stand it, you''re ready to die."


    Wind wolf City Lord a face sinister smile, his separation instantly dissipated.


    Lord of windwolf City, the atmosphere in the Council room is a little low after such a disturbance.


    "What shall we do?"


    The Lord of great ape asked.


    "Fengguo was established today."


    "If we can''t work together at this time, we will be swallowed by the king of Beiyang."


    "With so many of us, even if we obey the king of Beiyang, he will not be at ease."


    "He''ll still try to get rid of us."


    "In any case, we have to withstand the first wave of pressure tomorrow."


    Yan set act vigorously, immediately said urgently.


    Yan Ji''s words can be regarded as stabilizing people''s hearts.


    Everyone knows that the reason why the king of Beiyang became the king of Beiyang was that he got rid of all the City owners who were forcibly occupied.


    These city masters present are not willing to follow people like the king of Beiyang.


    "Now that we have decided to seal the Kingdom today."


    "What is the name of our feudal state?"


    Shangguanyan asked.


    "We are in the north of the Empire, and it''s a desolate place in the north."


    "The name of the country is Beiliang!"


    "To be the leader of the Kuomintang and the Communist Party, we will draw lots."


    Yanji quickly arranged the joint problem of the fifteen cities.


    Because the wind wolf city is not willing to unite, the City owners will not consider the wind wolf city.


    Moreover, windwolf city is the periphery of the sixteen cities, and people don''t care about it.


    When Yanji and other people discussed the issue of feudalism.


    In the courtyard where the Chonglou stayed.


    A figure of ice blue appeared in it.


    At this time, Chonglou is chatting with Shangguan binger and yanyuanfei.


    Seeing this beautiful image of ice blue, Chonglou was very surprised.


    Despite the accident, Chonglou is very happy.


    "Sister Qianxue!"


    The tower called softly.


    Qian Snow''s appearance, Shangguan binger and Yan Yuanfei two people also stare big eyes.


    One of them is the second wife, the other is the third wife. Now the first wife is coming, and the second daughter has to think about how to communicate.


    Yan Yuanfei hasn''t seen Qianxue. Now she is surprised to see Qianxue.


    Qian Xue''s temperament is noble and elegant, and her body is a perfect curve.


    As a woman, Yan Yuanfei first saw Qian Xue and fell in love with her.


    Every inch of skin, every part, is the most perfect.


    Compared with Yan Yuanfei and Shangguan binger, Qianxue is the best.


    Maybe Qianxue is not as sexy as Yan Yuanfei''s little wildcat, but Qianxue is a noble and elegant lady with conservative clothes.


    But in the ice blue skirt, Qian Xue''s body is also sexy.


    "Qianxue elder sister, you, how did you come?"


    Chonglou quickly pulls Qian Xue''s hand and pulls him down and sits down beside him.


    With a third wife, Yan Yuanfei, Chonglou also wants to be round.


    "Xiaolou. You have been away from Yanwu city for so long, and my sister is worried about you. "


    Fierce animal hunting competition, but after more than half a month, Qian Xue is too worried, so come and have a look.


    "Sister Qian Xue."


    Shangguan bing''er sweet called, and Qian snow get along for a period of time, the relationship between the two girls is very friendly.


    "Sister bing''er, I haven''t seen you for half a month. You''ve changed a lot."


    Qian Xue looks at Shangguan bing''er with a smile and almost doesn''t recognize it.


    The two girls were chattering, but Chonglou couldn''t get in at all.


    "Chonglou, this beautiful girl, don''t you introduce it to your sister?"


    Qian Xue and Shangguan bing''er chat for a while, and finally move her eyes to Yan Yuanfei and ask with a smile.

 C207

    "Sister, my sister''s name is Yan Yuanfei."


    Yan Yuanfei calls to Qian Xue politely.


    It''s like the second wife meets the first wife.


    Seeing this, Chonglou has a headache.


    Not to mention the third wife Yan Yuanfei, in fact, the second wife Shangguan binger, Chonglou also didn''t tell Qianxue.


    Because Chonglou determines Shangguan binger is the second wife, in fact, the relationship with Yan Yuanfei is going on at the same time.


    Although Qian Xue is the first wife that she thinks she is.


    But now, Chonglou is a bit at a loss.


    "My sister''s name is nice, and she is so beautiful."


    "Come and sit down."


    See Yan Yuanfei''s eyes, understanding Qian Xue immediately know something.


    Probably guessed the relationship between Yan Yuanfei and Chonglou,


    holding Yan Yuanfei''s hand, the three women sat together and pushed Chonglou out.


    "Xiaolou, you are really capable."


    "So soon, other girls like you again."


    Qian Xue said with a smile.


    Qianxue in front of Chonglou very guilty.


    Because Qianxue can always see through herself.


    But Qian snow is by oneself, what matter, all follow oneself.


    This makes Chonglou very moved.


    The back palace is in harmony. The elder brother of Chonglou is smiling happily.


    "Sister Yuanfei, let''s talk about Xiaolou and you."


    Qian Xue pulls Yan Yuanfei and asks softly.


    Qian Xue asked, Yan Yuanfei''s pretty face turned red.


    "Sister, you have to make up your mind for me."


    "Chonglou bullied me. He bullied me the first time he saw me and took advantage of me."


    Chonglou thought Yan Yuanfei would tell about their acquaintance.


    The result of this sudden change, so that Chonglou almost spit.


    Yan Yuanfei''s temperament is as strong as a wild cat.


    But now, it''s like a little sister who has been bullied.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll never bully you when I''m here."


    Qian Xue said with a smile.


    Listen to Yan Yuanfei and Shangguan binger''s story, but the more I listen to Chonglou, the more guilty I feel.


    "Second wife, third wife."


    "Xiaolou, not bad."


    Qian Xue looks at the eyes of Chonglou with a smile.


    Brother Chonglou continues to feel guilty.


    "Since I have two more sisters for no reason."


    "Xiaolou, you should take good care of your two sisters."


    Qian Xue stares at Chonglou and says with a smile.


    Qian snow this words, heavy building direct Leng.


    Chonglou thought Qianxue would be unhappy and angry.


    Unexpectedly, he accepted the second daughter.


    "Thank you, Qianxue."


    Chonglou took Qian Xue''s little hand and said gratefully.


    Qianxue such an understanding girl, Chonglou but happy cry.


    "Xiaolou, my two sisters and I have something to say."


    "You go out first."


    Qian Xue said with a smile.


    "Good!"


    Seeing that the three women were not hostile, Chonglou was relieved.


    Don''t disturb the three girls.


    When the three goddesses finished their mysterious conversation, it was already night.


    However, after the conversation, the three girls all blushed.


    Chonglou naturally didn''t know what the three girls were talking about.


    But the three women''s eyes were obviously shy.


    Three women together, Chonglou is not easy to ask.


    Anyway, if there is an opportunity in the future, brother Chonglou believes that he can "break it gradually.".


    In the evening, after dinner, the four chatted in the room.


    "Cough."


    "It''s so late. It''s time to rest."


    "Tomorrow we will prepare for the baptism of Xuanbao."


    Chonglou coughed twice and said to the three girls who whispered.


    "Chonglou, bing''er and I are bound by blood."


    "In the evening, let sister Yuanfei accompany you."


    Qian Xue said with a red face.


    Qian snow this words a, heavy building moment understand, originally three female afternoon conversation, unexpectedly is this.


    The understanding Qian snow, unexpectedly is thinking this.


    The first wife I like is really painful.


    However, Chonglou doesn''t plan to do anything to Yan Yuanfei.


    "No, we''ll sleep together tonight!"


    Chonglou is not willing to miss such a good opportunity.


    Since the harem is so harmonious, it''s better to have a big quilt to sleep with.


    Even if Qianxue and Shangguan binger''s two daughters are imprisoned by blood, Chonglou may not be able to have them.


    But it''s also a beautiful thing to sleep together.

 C208

    Chonglou embraces the slender waist with both hands.


    For a moment, in the room where they rest in Chonglou, they think of yingyanyan''s joyful voice.


    "Wife, it''s not too late. It''s time to rest!"


    Remove the bed curtain and lie on the big bed together.


    At this moment, the elder brother of Chonglou is flying happily. He wants to make the best of everyone, but that''s all.


    Such a happy sleep.


    Chonglou, a veteran of Huacong, naturally has to play a little.


    As a result, under the deliberate damage of Chonglou, the bed curtain can''t close the whole garden, let alone the beauty song.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Chonglou wakes up in her soft and fragrant body.


    Shangguan bing''er and Qianxue are both confined by blood because of their blood, and Chonglou can''t succeed.


    Although Yan Yuanfei has no blood confinement, under the circumstances of last night, Chonglou doesn''t want to make such a simple breakthrough.


    The first time to promote the emotion, is to prepare.


    Chonglou is not in a hurry.


    After all, you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry.


    There will be opportunities in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later, Chonglou and sannv went to xiongcheng dianjiangtai.


    However, today''s three women are all veiled.


    It covers the beautiful appearance.


    Today is the day of Xuanbao baptism.


    Early in the morning, the young warriors of Yanwu City, Feiyan city and giant ape city have arrived at the position of dianjiangtai.


    Today, people find that bear city has a strange change.


    There was a big flag beside the flags of the thirteen City masters.


    There are two simple seal characters on the flag.


    It''s cool in the north.


    And the next thing to announce.


    Everyone was shocked.


    The fifteen cities will be united to form a feudal state.


    Beiliang kingdom.


    This incident is a great shock to the public.


    "Chonglou, do you know about it?"


    Huang Ju, Zhu Tong and others all asked Xiang Chonglou.


    "I didn''t know it until I did."


    "It seems that they have decided something."


    The light way of Chonglou.


    For Chonglou, the joint establishment of Beiliang did not care much.


    After all, he did not understand what feudalism meant.


    For Paris.


    The most important thing is to improve their strength, and protect their women.

 C209

    The sphere of influence controlled by the fifteen cities will be claimed by Beiliang people in the future.


    The common leader of Beiliang kingdom is ye lengchan, the leader of great ape city.


    The news announced that the top management of the 15th city was not surprised.


    However, all the families in Bear City were shocked.


    In fact, people don''t know.


    At this moment, the other 14 cities are also announcing this.


    Since Beiliang state became a feudal state, the results were announced.


    The sky suddenly darkened.


    The earth suddenly began to shake.


    The shock was not an earthquake, but a group of people came outside xiongpi city.


    "The people of Beiyang."


    Outside the city, there are soldiers reporting immediately.


    "Go, go to the gate."


    Ye lengchan yelled.


    He is now the king of Beiliang, the leader of fifteen cities.


    They all called him the Lord.


    Outside the city gate, a group of Jinjiawu people make way for a road.


    In the middle of the road, the golden carriages came slowly.


    "Cool in the north?"


    At the sight of the flag above the gate, the man in the boa robe in the golden carriage turned gloomy immediately.


    The man in the red boa robe with three claws is Tang lielong, the king of Beiyang.


    Long live the kingdom of Beiyang


    Long live the king of Beiyang


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the king of Beiyang stepped down from the golden carriage, the bodyguards and warriors of the state of Beiyang all called for long live.


    This kind of scene, however, is full of power, but it is really Wang Qi.


    After Beiyang king, he closely followed more than 30 experts in the mysterious realm. This kind of strength was also extremely exaggerated.


    I saw the dragon and tiger steps of the king of Beiyang, standing directly under the gate, looking coldly at the flag of Beiliang.


    "King of Beiyang, if you want to get the place of Xuanbao baptism in Beiliang Kingdom, just say it directly."


    "There''s no need to do it yourself."


    "I don''t feel like I''m going to give you face."


    Ye lengchan''s great ape City, after all, was one of the top cities of the sixteen cities, and he was also very ambitious.


    Although Beiliang Kingdom has just become independent.


    However, ye lengchan''s tone of being a prince is quite similar.


    "Presumptuous."


    "Ye lengchan, you little city master, dare to call yourself king?"


    "In front of the king of Beiyang, how dare you be so arrogant and seek death!"


    Wind wolf City Lord direct big angry way.


    "Zhong Menqing, are you looking for death when you yell at the king of Beiliang


    At this time, Yan Ji opened his mouth and treated him in his own way.


    "Alas..."


    Tang lielong, the king of Beiyang, waved his hand to zhongmenqing not to be excited.


    But in the heart of the king of Beiyang, he was extremely cold.


    Because behind ye lengchan, the combined strength of the fifteen cities is no weaker than that of Beiyang.


    Behind ye lengchan, there are more than 40 experts in the land.


    Seeing such a group of fighting power, the king of Beiyang knew that his goal might not be achieved.


    "The king of the north?"


    "Northern Liang state?"


    "What''s this?"


    The king of Beiyang pretended to be curious and puzzled.


    "Beiyang king, I''m so sorry."


    "The other 14 lords of our 15 cities recommended me to be the king of Beiliang."


    "Ye is now in command of 15 cities and independent of Beiliang."


    "King Beiyang, you should have no opinion?"


    Ye lengchan said coldly and arrogantly.


    When he said this, the fifteen city leaders all felt exasperated.


    But the face of the king of Beiyang was very gloomy.


    "Of course, congratulations on Beiliang''s independence. What''s your opinion then?"


    "What''s more, I''m here to ask wu''er to baptize Xuanbao."


    "I didn''t think much about other things."


    Beiyang King skin smile meat don''t smile of say.


    The northern Liang state has been established and the 15 cities have been united.


    Now, it is impossible for the king of Beiyang to make a direct attack.


    Therefore, I can only let my son Tang Wu really go to the Xuanbao baptism.

 C210

    "Lord Ye, Tang Wu is very polite!"


    In the eyes of the public, a young man came out of the body of the king of Beiyang, dressed in a three clawed red boa robe.


    The young man was also wearing a gorgeous boa robe, but he had two claws.


    Tang Wu has a white face, thin lips and a strong pride between his eyebrows.


    He is the third son of the king of Beiyang. His strength and talent are very excellent, and his birth is precious, so he is very proud.


    However, he directly called Ye lengchan the Lord of Ye City, which made shangguanyan and Yanji''s face slightly changed.


    Although Tang Wu was only a young warrior, his character was extremely arrogant and powerful.


    His whole body deliberately fluctuates the eighth strength of lingxuan realm, which is naturally the reason for his pride.


    "Wu er."


    "Don''t be rude."


    "Ye lengchan is now the king of Beiliang kingdom. How can he be called the city master again?"


    Tang lielong, the king of Beiyang, has a sneer on his face. The double reed singing with his son is intended to satirize ye lengchan and others.


    "Father, anyone can become a king on his own. In the future, can I become a king as well?"


    "Big brother is now the seed student of the seven Jue Academy. With his strength, it seems that he can make a king of the kingdom to be the king."


    Tang Wu is also a sneer, so the words have a point.


    The conversation between the father and son of the king of Beiyang did not mean to pay attention to ye lengchan and others.


    This kind of situation makes the other lords of the 15th city a little angry.


    This is a complete face-to-face humiliation of the people of the fifteen cities.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, Lord Beiliang Wang."


    "Tang Wu is really rude."


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little cold, Tang Wu said to ye lengchan again.


    It is only because his father is the king of Beiyang that a young generation can be so rude.


    What''s more, the king of Beiyang signaled this deliberate act of humiliating and insulting the fifteen cities.


    "Naturally, I won''t argue with a hairy boy."


    "The baptism of Xuanbao is about to begin. Let''s go."


    Ye Leng said in a cold voice without expression. He didn''t take care of Tang Wu who entertained himself.


    The word "hairy boy" made Tang Wu''s eyes dim.


    Fifteen cities are ready to go directly to Feixuan peak to receive the baptism of Xuanbao with the first three teams of fierce animal hunting competition.


    "This Tang Wu is really arrogant. He is not polite at all."


    Yan Yuanfei said quietly.


    "His father is the king of Beiyang. Naturally, he dares to be so rude."


    "People like the king of Beiyang are not good at coming."


    Chonglou brows slightly wrinkled, although the king of Beiyang and others are not good, but Chonglou also knows that the fifteen cities are not afraid of the king of Beiyang and others now.


    "Three wives, let''s keep up."


    Chonglou looked back at sannv and called softly.


    Three female veil cover face, although look down on appearance, but can see three female eyebrows slightly curved, reveal happy eyes.


    Three women follow the tower, which is a very attractive scenery.


    Chonglou and sannu just looked at Tang Wu, and Tang Wu naturally saw them.


    "Who is that boy?"


    Tang Wu asked Zhong Menqing, the leader of fenglang city.


    "The boy''s name is Chonglou. It''s said that he''s a disciple of the medicine master Fei Yi."


    "That boy not only has good talent in medicine making, but also won the first place in the fierce animal hunting competition."


    "What''s more, the boy awakened the spirit of the top ten."


    Wind wolf City Lord tells a way in a hurry.


    His story shocked all the high-level warriors of the king of Beiyang.


    "If that''s what you said, then this heavy building is a hidden danger. We have to find a way to get rid of it."


    Even Tang lielong, the king of Beiyang, was slightly shocked and immediately wanted to get rid of the Chonglou.


    Tang Wu, the third son of the king of Beiyang, had his eyes slightly narrowed, and his eyes flashed a cold and sharp light.


    "He is a disciple of the pharmacist, and he has awakened the top ten super product spirit."


    "Interesting."


    "This heavy building even has three women with it, which shows that it is also a product without self-control."


    "This kind of goods, I can solve him at any chance."


    Tang Wu gave a cold smile and didn''t think much of the tower.


    "Three princes, this important building can defeat Yin Fengyun, the seventh in lingxuan realm, with the strength of the fourth in lingxuan realm. Its strength can''t be underestimated."


    "If it''s careless, it''s likely that the boat capsized in the sewer."


    Wind wolf City Lord cautious way.


    "The goods of seven levels of lingxuan realm are also qualified to compare with me?"


    "Ha ha."


    The disdain on Tang Wu''s face was even worse.

 C211

    Under Feixuan peak, a hundred miles away from the hunting ground.


    Three hundred people are divided into two teams, standing on both sides.


    And in the direction that people face, there is a huge waterfall.


    The waterfall is fast and falls 100 meters. The width of the waterfall is more than 200 meters.


    In this waterfall, the rich spiritual power of heaven and earth is almost ten times more than that in the ordinary environment.


    Many martial arts practitioners are extremely excited to feel this strong spiritual power of heaven and earth.


    The king of Beiyang and other high-level military personnel also showed the color of salivation.


    The mysterious waterfall of Feixuan peak is so powerful that it can cultivate many young talents.


    As long as there is the waterfall of Feixuan peak, a group of talented young warriors can be created and a lot of fresh blood can be provided.


    The king of Beiyang looked at the feixuanfeng waterfall with burning eyes. In his eyes, the feixuanfeng waterfall is valuable.


    If there is such a mysterious waterfall in Beiyang, then there is no need to worry about the fresh blood of Beiyang.


    "King Beiliang, this Xuan waterfall is a good thing."


    "The spiritual power of heaven and earth here is enough to bring up many young warriors."


    When the king of Beiyang looked at ye lengchan, he could not hide his greed in his words.


    "King Beiyang, you don''t know something."


    "The Feixuan peak and the Xuanbao waterfall are not as powerful at any time as they are now."


    "It''s only at this time of every three years that there will be an explosion of heaven and earth''s spiritual power."


    "Other times, he''s just a normal waterfall."


    "But now the spirit power, has not erupted to the peak."


    Ye lengchan also knows the greed of the king of Beiyang.


    At present, Beiliang state has just been founded. It''s no problem to show weakness as much as possible.


    "Three years?"


    As soon as the king of Beiyang heard that it took three years for the Feixuan peak to have such a waterfall, he could not help frowning.


    Three years, it''s really a little long.


    However, the king of Beiyang still took a fancy to the Feixuan waterfall.


    Even if it is three years, more than 30 young warriors can be created each time.


    "Xuanbao will break out the power tide immediately."


    "You are going to enter the mysterious waterfall!"


    Yanji calls to Chonglou and others.


    Yan set mouth, Chonglou and others are excited.


    "Listen up!"


    "The power tide of Xuanbao will contain the great power of heaven and earth. That power is enough to make you change your mind."


    "However, when the Xuan waterfall breaks out, it will also cause a heavy burden on the body."


    "If you can''t resist it, you must go back to the shore and adjust your interest."


    "Otherwise, Xuanbao baptism will harm you."


    Yanji tells the most important thing.


    "If you think you have a strong constitution, you can hold on to the impact of the psychic tide."


    "As long as you can hold on to the eruption of Xuanbao, and the longer you hold on, the more benefits you will get."


    Yan set this words, people are a little excited.


    "The king of Beiliang"


    "let''s watch the younger generation baptize in the mysterious waterfall. It seems that we elders are a little bored."


    "Why don''t we have a little activity?"


    The king of Beiyang looked at ye lengchan and said with a smile on his face.


    "I don''t know what kind of activities the king of Beiyang wants?"


    Ye lengchan''s eyebrows slightly stretched and asked.


    "I don''t care."


    "I have a crush on you, feixuanfeng Xuanbao."


    "Of course, I also know that you can''t give me the feixuanfeng waterfall."


    "So I think we can make a bet."


    "If we win in Beiyang, we will have half the quota of Xuanfeng and Xuanbao in the future."


    The king of Beiyang came straight to the point.


    He took a fancy to the feixuanfeng waterfall.

 C212

    The words of the king of Beiyang changed the faces of all the 15 city leaders.


    The king of Beiyang wanted to fly half of the quota of Xuanfeng waterfall, and he did it by gambling.


    The leader of the 15 cities is naturally a little worried.


    Ye lengchan and Yanji, shangguanyan and others are similar. They all decide to see what the king of Beiyang wants first.


    "Half the quota of feixuanfeng Xuanbao."


    "I don''t know what the king of Beiyang wants to use as a bet?"


    Ye lengchan asked calmly.


    When ye lengchan asked, the king of Beiyang was stunned.


    Because in the eyes of the king of Beiyang, he never thought that he would lose.


    "If we lose, we will send you ten xuanjie advanced martial arts books of Beiliang kingdom."


    "What do you think of Beiliang Wang?"


    The king of Beiyang said with a smile.


    Ten xuanjie martial arts books are a valuable thing for the Lord of a city.


    However, for the United forces of the whole Beiliang Kingdom, they are not qualified to compare with the Xuanbao of Feixuan peak.


    In this way, the king of Beiyang regarded Beiliang as a city.


    He looked down on ye lengchan and others.


    "Can ten books of xuanjie''s advanced martial arts be compared with the Xuanbao of feixuanfeng?"


    "Where are the beggars?"


    "King Beiyang, this is not yours."


    "Your kingdom of Beiyang is a royal one."


    "If you want the quota of feixuanfeng and Xuanbao in Beiliang country, at least you have to take out a good bet."


    At this moment, ye lengchan once again showed the full momentum of the prince.


    These words, however, made the king of Beiyang look red, and his eyes looked angry.


    In the eyes of the king of Beiyang, ye lengchan is shameless. He really thinks he is the king of Beiliang.


    If you dare to make terms with him, the king of Beiyang, who was granted by the royal family, you will be too much of yourself and have no self-knowledge.


    "Since you want enough sincerity, I''ll take it out. It depends on whether you have the ability to win."


    "The country of Beiyang is rich in Xuanyuan grass."


    "I don''t need to repeat the function of Xuanyuan grass, do I?"


    "As long as you can win the gambling, our country of Beiyang will send you one million Xuanyuan grasses every year."


    "Is that enough sincerity?"


    Beiyang Wang asked with a sneer.


    Xuanyuan herb, the third grade herb, is the main herb for refining Xuanyuan pill.


    Xuanyuan pill can help the warrior to sense the heaven and earth''s spiritual power, and better absorb the heaven and earth''s spiritual power to cultivate.


    It''s the elixir to cultivate Xuanli, and it''s also valuable.


    This is really sincere.


    "Sincerity is really enough, but I don''t know if the king of Beiyang will fulfill his promise."


    Ye lengchan said sarcastically.


    Even if the king of Beiyang really lost, they were reluctant to pay Xuanyuan grass according to the gambling agreement.


    One million Xuanyuan grass, which is one third of the annual output of Beiyang.


    "Ye lengchan, it''s a question whether you can win or not, so don''t think about the following things."


    The way of Beiyang King''s tit for tat.


    "Since the king of Beiyang said so."


    "So, how do you want to bet?"


    Ye lengchan also said.


    "How to bet?"


    "We didn''t do it, of course."


    "You Beiliang country has just been established, and I don''t want to bully you. Let the younger generation compete."


    "Well, you just said that the feixuanfeng waterfall is good for the martial arts, but it will also have a burden and can''t persist for a long time."


    "Then we''ll bet on that."


    "See who, in the Xuan waterfall, insist on longer."


    "There are so many young people in Beiliang country, shouldn''t you be afraid of me, wu''er?"


    The king of Beiyang said with a smile.


    The king of Beiyang said he would not bully people.


    But this kind of means is villain behavior.


    Tang Wu''s strength is the eighth of lingxuan realm, but his strength is far more than all of them.


    This is not a fair bet.

 C213

    "Did you hear my father''s words?"


    "After you enter the Xuan waterfall later, if you can persist longer than me."


    "Then you Beiliang country will get one million Xuanyuan grasses from Beiyang country, one million every year."


    "And if I do lose to you."


    "My local level primary body refining skill" bronze body skill "is also given to you free of charge!"


    Then Tang Wu took out a bronze martial arts book and threw it on the stone table.


    It''s totally seductive and provocative.


    The skill of terraces, even if it''s elementary, is enough to cause vibration in secular countries.


    A local level of martial arts, can let the warrior snatch the blood, even death everywhere.


    But this martial art of Tang Wu is still a rare physical training skill, and its value is even more terrifying.


    Tang Wu has no fear of taking out this local level primary physical training, which is naturally self-confidence.


    He is confident that no one can match him.


    At present, both sides are not at a loss in terms of gambling alone.


    But it''s a bit unfair to both sides of the bet.


    Although there are more than 30 people such as Chonglou.


    But the strength of Chonglou and others is far behind Tang Wu.


    Xuanbao baptism has a great burden on the body. If Xuanli is too low, it won''t last long.


    To be sure, the strength of Chonglou and others can''t be compared with Tang Wu.


    The leaders of the fifteen cities were very hesitant.


    Everyone knows that there is no chance of winning the game in the 15th city of Beiliang kingdom.


    If you agree to bet with the king of Beiyang, that''s half of the quota for Xuanbao baptism.


    "Why?"


    "The gifted warriors of Beiliang kingdom are not afraid of me, are they?"


    Tang Wu''s smile widened, and his face was full of pride.


    The atmosphere is awkward.


    Ye lengchan and others are unable to make a decision.


    If you agree to wager, there is no possibility of winning in Beiliang.


    But if you don''t gamble, it must be ridiculed.


    Beiliang has just established itself as a feudal state. If it is ridiculed now, it will lose its face.


    "Bet, why don''t you bet on such good things? This is picking up money! "


    At this time, Chonglou came out and said with a silly face.


    The warriors of Beiyang state look at Chonglou, and they all scold stupid Bi.


    But a word from the second tower, Beiyang''s face slightly changed.


    "Why don''t we have another gamble?"


    The tone of Chonglou seems that the bet of Beiyang king is not good, and there''s one more


    "Chonglou!"


    See Chonglou stand out, shangguanyan, Yanji and others are eyebrows.


    In fact, they had great trust in Chonglou. Because of Chonglou, the fifteen cities were united and became Beiliang kingdom.


    Now Chonglou stands up, Yan Ji, ye lengchan and others, but they have more confidence.


    "This kid."


    His eyes moved to Chonglou, and Beiyang King''s face was slightly cold.


    Tang Wu''s brow is slightly wrinkled.


    "More gambling?"


    "Boy, what kind of game do you want to play?"


    Beiyang Wang asked with a slight frown.


    "Just a regular bet."


    "Dan medicine, gold, Xuan ware, all right."


    "Don''t you want to gamble?"


    "Let''s make a winning or losing bet."


    "The gambling game is run by two adults, the king of Beiyang and the king of Beiliang."


    "In addition to the two bets, we have another bet."


    "You can bet on anything."


    "The result of the gamble is one win one."


    "If you win, we''ll pay for whatever you put down."


    "One million taels of gold, one million, ten million, one hundred million."


    "If you press one fourth grade pill, you will lose one fourth grade pill."


    "And so on. In turn, we win, and you compensate us in this way. Everyone has a sense of participation in this small gamble."


    "What do you think?"


    Chonglou asked with a smile.


    Gambling This is my old business.


    Chonglou suddenly came to this hand, the color of people''s faces, but there has been a huge change.

 C214

    "Boy, as you say, if I bet 10 billion taels of gold."


    "If you lose, can you afford to pay?"


    "You''re just talking. Is it a real gamble?"


    The king of Beiyang said disdainfully when he heard the gambling.


    Just now, although the value of Feixuan peak, Xuanbao and Xuanyuan grass are both very high, they have set a bet and have an upper limit.


    But Chonglou said right bet, it''s not a small bet.


    This kind of small gamble has no cap at all. It''s much higher than that of feixuanfeng, Xuanbao and xuanyuancao.


    "King of Beiyang, what you said is easy to handle."


    "For those who take part in gambling, it''s OK to make a blood oath."


    "If anyone dares not to fulfill the gambling agreement, he will be punished by blood oath."


    "What do you think?"


    Chonglou said with a smile again.


    "This kind of gambling, I also accept."


    "I''m just afraid you people in Beiliang country can''t afford to gamble!"


    Beiyang Wang said with a sneer.


    People''s eyes, and looked at ye lengchan and others.


    "Chonglou, are you sure?"


    "Do you know that once you lose, you will lose everything."


    Ye lengchan said solemnly.


    Ye lengchan didn''t say this quietly, but directly and loudly questioned Chonglou.


    "Sure? We have never tried the baptism of Xuanbao. "


    "Who can say that they have the assurance of decision?"


    "Bet, I''m not sure."


    "Isn''t it more interesting to gamble with uncertainty?"


    "Don''t you think so? "The king of Beiyang?"


    Chonglou is smiling to the king of Beiyang.


    "Boy, you''re right. The meaning of gambling is the stimulation of uncertainty."


    "I didn''t expect you to make me look at you with new eyes."


    Beiyang Wang said with a laugh.


    On the surface, in any case, the bet is dominated by the king of Beiyang.


    Of course, the king of Beiyang is willing to gamble with Chonglou and others.


    "Son of a bitch, we''ll take the fight."


    "If you lose, I want you to look good!"


    Ye lengchan got close to Chonglou''s ear and said something ferociously.


    "Well, you don''t need light needle to treat me, do you?"


    "There are so many people in our team."


    Chonglou is a little speechless.


    "It''s your boy who put forward this kind of gambling fight. If something goes wrong, I''ll call you."


    "If you win the bet, I''ll give it to you later."


    "If you lose, you can do it."


    Ye lengchan''s sentence, Chonglou is speechless.


    In fact, ye lengchan knows the story of Chonglou very well.


    After all, Yanji and shangguanyan have already told him about it.


    "King Beiliang, have you made up your mind?"


    Beiyang Wang asked with a sneer.


    A fool will not be happy if he takes advantage of money.


    Now the king of Beiyang is smiling.


    "Bet!"


    "We also took the gamble that the boy of Chonglou said."


    "Since it''s extra gambling, let''s make Xuanli''s blood oath according to Chonglou."


    "If you go back, you will be killed by blood oath."


    Ye Leng Chan has given up.


    He had no hesitation in this vicious oath of blood.


    Anyway, it''s all gambling. For the sake of Beiliang''s future, we can only let go of gambling.


    "OK, make a blood pledge and start gambling."


    The king of Beiyang was also very happy.


    If you win the gamble you just talked about, you can only get a place to be baptized by feixuanfeng Xuanbao, and you will have to wait three years.


    But now this gambling fight, that''s immediately effective.


    "Since it''s you, I''ll start the business."


    "Then I''ll make a point."


    "I have 10 billion gold tickets here. This gold ticket is a gold medal jointly issued by Beihuang babaolou. Every babaolou can exchange for enough gold."


    With these words, the king of Beiyang directly took out the 10 billion gold tickets.


    Since it''s about gambling, the king of Beiyang wants to make the fifteen cities of Beiliang bleed.

 C215

    "10 billion, we''re following!"


    Ye lengchan also pulled out 10 billion taels of gold.


    The 10 billion yuan was originally used for development by the 15 cities.


    But now he is riding on his head by the king of Beiyang, and ye lengchan has let go.


    Although there are some city owners in the 15th city who are not willing to gamble.


    But at this point, everyone was completely free.


    Soon, all the 15 city leaders began to bet.


    The amount of money wagered has soared from 10 billion to 40 billion.


    In addition to 40 billion gold tickets, there are more than 10000 fourth grade pills and 300000 third grade pills.


    All kinds of mysterious objects are also discussed in ten thousand pieces.


    Xuanjie''s martial arts and huangjieyuan''s spiritual skills are almost more than 1000.


    It was originally a small bet without a cap, but when both sides were on top.


    This gambling fight is a little scary.


    You know, the Chonglou guy also pressed a gold ticket of 100 million taels of gold, and they got martial arts skills from Yin Fengyun and Xuanqi together.


    Since you want to gamble, Chonglou is totally out.


    Qianxue, yanyuanfei and Shangguan binger are not willing to be outdone when they see such gambling.


    Qian Xue directly took out a gold ticket of 500 million taels of gold.


    Yan Yuanfei and Shangguan binger are not rich women like Qian Xue.


    However, it also collected 50 million taels of gold and some four kinds of pills.


    These bets, if taken out and put in any feudal state, will be enough to frighten people to death.


    The 15 cities united in Beiliang is such a huge gamble.


    The men and horses led by the king of Beiyang, of course, are not to be outdone in gambling.


    Such a big bet, no matter which side wins or loses, can confirm the rise of one side.


    Moreover, all those who took part in the gambling had made Xuanli''s blood oath.


    Xuanli''s blood vow backfires. No one can afford it.


    Now that the bets have been made, the competition will begin.


    "Wu''er, it''s up to you to make this big bet!"


    The king of Beiyang had high hopes for his third son, Tang Wu.


    "Father, don''t worry."


    "A mob, I don''t care."


    "Besides, I''ve been studying in Qijue Academy for two years. If I''m not as good as these guys."


    "Then I don''t deserve to be a student of Qijue Academy."


    Tang Wu said with disdain.


    "Listen up, boys of the three cities."


    "Now, what you represent is not your city Lord, but our united Beiliang kingdom."


    "If you lose, our Beiliang is likely to disappear."


    "And our 15 cities will be slaughtered."


    "I don''t want to control my fate in other people''s hands, but I have to hold on!"


    Ye lengchan lectured Chonglou and others.


    Eyes have been staying in Chonglou body, is to deliberately give Chonglou pressure.


    Ye lengchan''s eyes worried Shangguan binger and Yan Yuanfei.


    If you lose the bet, don''t you blame Chonglou?


    "Don''t worry, sisters."


    "The baptism of Xuanbao is actually a test of the control ability of Xuanli."


    "If you find a way to balance the absorption of metaphysical power and the confrontation of psychic power explosion."


    "Then you can resist the pressure of the spiritual power explosion for a long time, and you can get a lot of benefits."


    "Xiaolou is sure to bet with others."


    "You just need to be baptized by Xuanbao and get benefits."


    Qianxue comforts her two daughters.


    Although Qianxue didn''t try Xuanbao baptism, Xuanbao baptism is not only for feixuanfeng.


    There are many mysterious waterfalls like Feixuan peak.


    Qian Xue''s family is an ancient family of gods. Naturally, they have a good understanding of this information.


    Just as the crowd was getting ready.


    The mysterious waterfall on Feixuan peak suddenly burst out a tide of spiritual power.


    This sudden tidal wave of psychic power is hundreds of times stronger than the fluctuation of psychic power just now.


    However, the tides of these spiritual powers are extremely mild, not the kind of ferocious spiritual power explosion.


    "It turned out to be a natural gathering spirit array. It''s really rare."


    After the tide of spiritual power began to break out, the voice of the demon God''s surprise came to Chonglou''s mind.

 C216

    "Natural gathering spirit array?"


    "Teacher, do you mean that the mysterious waterfall is produced by the spirit gathering formation?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "Yes, the Xuan waterfall is really produced by the spirit gathering array."


    "I mean, it''s always weird."


    "The tidal explosion of the psychic power made me discover the natural pattern of the source array."


    Said the demon.


    "Teacher, isn''t the source array made by the warrior?"


    "So complex things can be formed naturally?"


    Chonglou asked a little surprised.


    "The source array is really made by the warrior."


    "It''s just the imitation of the general trend of heaven and earth and the rules of the road."


    "The way of heaven and earth, the trend of mountains and rivers, and the changes of the sun, moon and stars are all regular ways of heaven and earth, as well as martial arts."


    "The source array comes from these."


    "There are many natural sources."


    "The natural gathering source array is beneficial to the cultivation of martial arts."


    "Those natural killing arrays are forbidden areas for death."


    "You will see more of these natural sources in the future."


    "The world is much bigger than you think."


    "I didn''t have time to tell you a lot about Yuanzhen."


    "You still have a lot to learn. Take your time."


    "At the moment, you can get to know the rudiment of Juyuan formation."


    "The natural gathering source array can help you better understand the source array."


    "But before again, you have to stick to it under the impact of Xuanbao."


    The demon God''s explanation also gave Chonglou a preventive injection, and made him pay more attention to the source array.


    "There is a certain pressure of spiritual power from the tidal wave of spiritual power in Xuanbao."


    "The closer to the waterfall, the stronger the pressure."


    "But only under the waterfall can we get the best baptism."


    "You pay attention to each other."


    "Prepare to enter Xuanbao!"


    The voice of Yanji falls.


    Chonglou and others all plunge into the waterfall.


    Chonglou takes a look at Tang Wu.


    Tang Wu is also watching the tower.


    Tang Wu had a look of pride on his face and made a look of provocation.


    Later, it also plunges into the mysterious waterfall.


    The Xuanbao waterfall is very wide, more than 200 meters, enough to accommodate more than 30 people.


    More than 30 people enter the Xuanbao together, which is not necessarily crowded.


    "Second wife, third wife, I''ll go first."


    "Don''t try to be brave. If you can''t hold on, just go ashore and adjust your interest."


    Tang Wu plunges into the Xuan waterfall.


    Chonglou says something to yanyuanfei and Shangguan binger, and plunges into the mysterious waterfall.


    The two girls glared at Chonglou. Obviously, they didn''t listen to Chonglou.


    Since the second daughter and Chonglou face the danger together, they all want to improve their strength. They don''t want to be protected by Chonglou and can''t help anything.


    As soon as you enter the Xuanbao waterfall, the huge water pressure makes Chonglou unable to stabilize itself.


    Moreover, the impact of psychic tide also caused severe pain to Chonglou''s body.


    With the pressure of water pressure and the tidal explosion of Lingli, Chonglou felt that his bones were going to fall apart.


    "Xuanli condenses on the surface of the body, absorbs the spiritual power released by the tide of spiritual power, and eases the pressure and pain of the body by the way."


    "Find the balance!"


    Chonglou was a little at a loss. When he was forced to act recklessly, the guidance of the devil came to his mind.


    With the demon God, the big man found the direction in Chonglou.


    The water pressure and the psychic tide are extremely terrifying and fall on the heavy building.


    Although the pain, but Chonglou suddenly understand.


    Why is there a rumor that Xuanbao baptism will wash essence, cut marrow and transform itself.


    There is no difference between the pain caused by the impact and the remoulding.


    The four characters of washing essence and cutting marrow are more and more recognized by Chonglou.


    At the moment of Xuanli''s operation, the heaven and earth''s spiritual power of the tidal explosion of spiritual power is pure to the extreme.


    This kind of pure spiritual power is of great benefit to the cultivation of martial arts.


    Chonglou found that the impurities in his body are getting rid of, Xuanli is more pure and purified.

 C217

    "Very good, continue to grasp the balance point of Xuanli''s absorption and resistance to impact."


    "This Xuanbao is going to break out the next wave of Lingli tide."


    "You''re going to hold it up!"


    The demon God is paying attention to the change of Xuanbao.


    Xuanbao is a natural gathering source array. Since it is gathering source array, nature has certain rules.


    With the eyes of the devil, you can know the rule of the mysterious waterfall.


    And on the shore.


    The king of Beiyang, the two teams of Beiliang Kingdom, are all watching the mysterious waterfall.


    Before the tide of spirit power broke out, some of the more than 30 warriors in Chonglou retreated to the shore.


    "Ha ha, four people failed so soon."


    "Record these four."


    The king of Beiyang saw that there were four people who couldn''t hold on to the impact in an instant. Naturally, he was happy to see them.


    For the king of Beiyang, he wished they could not hold on.


    In that case, Beiyang will be able to win the bet directly.


    "You four don''t care."


    "Take a rest and continue to accept the baptism of Xuanbao."


    "Enhance strength."


    "Don''t waste this opportunity."


    Ye lengchan did not exert any pressure on the four, but encouraged them.


    For ye lengchan, this is not the first time that they have seen the Xuanbao baptism. They have already had a lot of experience.


    The four were very unwilling.


    They didn''t expect that the impact of Xuanbao was so huge. They thought it was just an ordinary waterfall.


    Because of this, the four talents were directly hurt by the pressure of the tide of spiritual power.


    The four quickly took a rest.


    "The next wave of Lingli tide is coming soon!"


    Looking at the proliferation of the spiritual power of heaven and earth around, Yan Ji said in a cold voice.


    The tide of psychic power will continue to break out.


    Every outbreak will bring terrible spiritual impact.


    Generally speaking, there are many warriors who can''t hold on to each spiritual tide.


    After all, to be baptized and tempered under the mysterious waterfall, we must find a balance point.


    However, the outbreak of psychic tides will destroy the balance that people find every time.


    If you can''t resist the impact of the psychic tide, many warriors will be injured and may be washed away by the psychic tide.


    If it''s in the past, it doesn''t matter if we can''t stick to it.


    After all, Xuanbao baptism will last for several days.


    As long as we are familiar with the rules, accept baptism and get benefits.


    But now, people are faced with a huge gamble.


    "Psychic tide, is it coming?"


    Chonglou has found the balance point of absorbing and resisting the impact of spiritual power.


    But all of a sudden, the psychic power around him increased dramatically.


    A terrible pressure, with the waterfall water pressure.


    Under the pressure of terror, Chonglou found that her body was full of limbs and suffered great pressure. Her skin and flesh tended to split.


    Although the impact wound is huge, but the magnificent heaven and earth spirit power, and can instantly let the wound recover.


    The pain of instant injury and instant recovery is a kind of torture.


    However, Chonglou has long been ready, but it has not been affected too much.


    Although the tide of spiritual power has burst out a terrible impact, it has also brought a lot of spiritual power to heaven and earth.


    At this moment, the Xuanli of Chonglou also made a breakthrough.


    Directly broke through to the fifth level of lingxuan realm.


    When they enter the Xuanbao waterfall, they are shocked by the first wave of spirit power.


    More than 30 people, half of them, were washed away under the impact of the first wave of spiritual power, and the impact of the tide of spiritual power made them suffer a lot.


    Among them, even Zhu Tong, the source array master, did not persist.


    Looking at the failure of half the people, the Lord of the 15th city looked a little gloomy.


    "Ha ha ha, as Wu er said."


    "A mob can''t make it."


    "It seems that the gamble will be over soon."


    Beiyang Wang said with a laugh.

 C218

    "Teacher, I have made a breakthrough!"


    Breaking through to the fifth level of lingxuan realm, and withstanding the first wave of Lingli tide, Chonglou was very excited to report good news to the demon God.


    "I know you broke through."


    "It''s strange if we don''t break through the chance of Xuanbao baptism."


    "It''s just a breakthrough. What are you happy about?"


    "Swallow the soul of the earth."


    "With the opportunity of Xuanbao baptism, you have to break through three levels at least!"


    "Otherwise, such an opportunity will be wasted."


    The devil said again.


    The spiritual power tide of Xuanbao can provide enough spiritual power of heaven and earth.


    The impact of the tide of spiritual power can refine the Constitution and refine the Xuanli.


    Under the chance of the baptism of Xuanbao, even if we continuously improve our strength, it will not cause Xuanli''s vanity.


    To be able to complete the breakthrough of Xuanli in the Xuanbao, it can better explain the purity of Xuanli.


    Use Xuanli to support a barrier.


    Chonglou quickly swallowed the marrow from the earth.


    "Apprentice, run your important family''s" Di Ling Shen Jue. "


    "The formula of the Earth Spirit is a divine scripture specializing in the nature of the earth, which can perfectly absorb the energy of the marrow of the earth."


    "Cooperate with Xuanbao impact and Lingli tide."


    "It should be able to let your strength break through to the nine levels of lingxuan realm."


    "This pith from the earth should be able to help you complete a certain blood awakening."


    The devil said again.


    Chonglou has been practicing since she got the secret of earth spirit left by chongmu.


    Today''s Chonglou has three miracles.


    In fact, it is called the ancient family of the earth gods, or the earth gods.


    The power of the family of Chonglou comes from the origin of the nature of the earth, but the power of the blood of Chonglou is not fully awakened.


    After practicing the secret formula of the Earth Spirit, Chonglou found that the special power in his body was slowly awakened.


    It''s just that the opportunity has not arrived, and Chonglou has not fully awakened the blood power of the Earth Spirit Protoss.


    What''s more, although Chonglou practiced the formula of Earth Spirit, it was the same as the other two steps.


    At present, Chonglou only cultivates "the secret of the Earth Spirit" to the first level of "breath of the earth".


    "Di Ling Shen Jue" is similar to "Qing Ling Chang Sheng Jue" in that it has six realms.


    They are the breath of the earth, the pulse of the earth, the firmness of the boulder, the absolute pressure, the incarnation of the spirit of the earth and the origin of the earth.


    With the current strength of Chonglou, it can only be cultivated into the first level.


    This is also the reason why the power of blood has not awakened.


    However, the moment when Chonglou swallowed the spirit of the earth.


    Chonglou''s body has undergone dramatic changes.


    The power of blood in the body seemed to be suddenly awakened.


    A surging wave of the nature of the earth is spreading all over the body.


    When refining the marrow from the earth, Chonglou began to wake up.


    He completely entered the realm of selflessness, and his body constitution, blood, meridians, bones, viscera and five zang organs all changed dramatically.


    The awakening of the nature of the earth, the body of Chonglou, has been strengthened again.


    During this period, the tide of Lingli broke out again several times.


    Chonglou was not affected at all.


    Time goes by.


    Half a day passed.


    It''s late at night.


    Although it''s late at night, the fluorescent stone on the bank directly shines the dark waterfall like day.


    Most of the martial arts baptized in the Xuan waterfall have failed.


    There are no defeated warriors, and there are only four left.


    Tang Wu, Chonglou, Shangguan binger, Yan Yuanfei.


    No one thought that Shangguan binger and Yan Yuanfei''s two daughters had persisted for such a long time.


    And as time went on, these four people seemed to have adapted to the cultivation in Xuanbao.


    Only the last three of the young warriors in the 15th city did not fail.


    Beiyang Wang was always happy.


    But Chonglou, Shangguan binger, Yan Yuanfei three people spread Xuanli fluctuation, but let him not happy.


    Because their Xuanli fluctuates more and more strongly, they obviously get more benefits and are full of energy.


    However, as Tang Wu put it down, the mysterious force became weaker and weaker.


    You don''t have to think about it.


    Tang Wu, the third son of the king of Beiyang, can''t last long.

 C219

    In the mysterious waterfall, Shangguan binger''s ancient blood of the flame God was stimulated again.


    Her body was aroused and awakened by the power of blood, and changed again.


    Bing''er, a lovely little loli with long legs, is gradually turning into a goddess with long legs.


    Shangguan binger is now in a state similar to Chonglou.


    All of them are the realm of stimulating the blood potential of the ancient people of God.


    Yan Yuanfei is an exception.


    In principle, Yan Yuanfei has no special blood power, and can not persist for so long.


    However, she is to stimulate a special physique.


    In the land of lingxuan, there is the power of blood inherited by the ancient clans.


    For example, the ancient family of God, the family of saints, the family of special blood, or the family of Xuan beast blood.


    But there are also some martial arts, they do not have the power of blood, but are born with special physique.


    These constitutions may be the natural perfect affinity for certain elements.


    Maybe these constitutions contain special talents.


    Yan Yuanfei is the patron of heaven with a special constitution.


    "Eh, Yan Yuanfei seems to be a natural spirit."


    Chonglou''s mind, sounded the exclamation voice of the demon God.


    But the devil has been paying attention to Shangguan bing''er and Yan Yuanfei''s two daughters.


    Shangguan bing''er''s blood awakens, and the devil is very concerned about it.


    This is also the ancient clan of the demon God in order to compensate the flame God.


    After all, Yan Yuanfei is the third wife of his apprentice Chonglou. Naturally, the devil will pay more attention to it.


    But Yan Yuanfei can persist in the Xuan waterfall for such a long time, which makes the demon God very surprised.


    But in the accident, the devil found something more unexpected.


    "Natural spirit? What''s that? "


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "Special constitution."


    "On the land of lingxuan, there are some people who are favored by heaven. They were born with strong constitution."


    "Moreover, these constitutions enable them to practice quickly, and without the shackles of martial arts, they can easily make a breakthrough in Xuanli."


    "What''s more, some of the special physique will make the martial arts have powerful talent."


    "A warrior with a special constitution is more powerful and has more advantages in cultivation than a general warrior."


    "Moreover, some special constitutions will not be weak compared with the blood of the ancient gods."


    When the devil said this, Chonglou was very surprised.


    From the heavy demon God, we can know that the ancient people of God have strong blood. Unexpectedly, some of their constitutions are even stronger than those of the ancient people of God.


    "Generally speaking, there are three kinds of constitutions in lingxuan mainland: ordinary ninth class constitution, holy body and spiritual body."


    "But Yan Yuanfei is a rare wind spirit."


    "An accident. It''s an accident."


    The devil said in surprise.


    "Teacher, what is wind spirit? Is that great? "


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    The devil did not reply, but sent a detailed message.


    The spirit body is the constitution of the ancient blood of the beautiful God.


    Wind spirit is a special spirit of wind attribute elements.


    The warrior with this spirit body has perfect affinity for wind element.


    Moreover, the warrior will be like the invisible and flexible wind, and even incarnate into the wind.


    In other words, fenglingti makes yanyuanfei more sensitive and flexible than ordinary people. His speed and reaction power are far higher than ordinary people.


    "I''ll go! It''s so awesome


    "Teacher, that''s not to say that all my three wives are very good."


    Elder brother Chonglou exclaimed, and he was very happy.


    The more powerful the three girls are, the happier Chonglou is.


    "Smelly boy, I don''t know how I can have such a romantic apprentice as you."


    "It''s a disgrace to my reputation."


    "Get cheap and buy good smelly boy."


    Hearing what Chonglou said, the devil scolded, but the words were sour.


    When the demon God thought of his miserable emotional experience, he was a little jealous of Chonglou.


    "Son of a bitch, stabilize your Xuanli."


    "I''m going to start teaching you this natural array."


    "You are eager to learn. In the future, you will have a better in-depth understanding of the source array."


    "Oh, by the way, the boy named Tang Wu should not be able to hold on."


    The devil said again.

 C220

    One day passed.


    One day and one night, Chonglou, Shangguan binger and yanyuanfei were completely adapted to Xuanbao.


    Moreover, the Xuanli of the three have made great breakthroughs.


    Shangguan binger broke through to the ninth peak of lingxuan realm.


    Yan Yuanfei broke through to the eighth peak of lingxuan realm.


    Chonglou also broke through to the eighth peak of lingxuan realm.


    After making the breakthrough of Xuanli quickly, the strength of the three, together with the strength of blood and special physique, the three are fully able to withstand the shock pressure of Xuanbao.


    However, Tang Wu, the third son of the king of Beiyang, was not so lucky.


    He persisted for one day with the eighth intermediate strength of lingxuan realm.


    But now, he''s stuck to the limit.


    Although Tang Wu''s strength directly broke through to the Ninth level of lingxuan realm.


    However, he did not have the power of the ancient family of God, nor did he have the spiritual constitution of Yan Yuanfei.


    "The king of Beiyang."


    "Little Wang Ye seems to be dying..."


    At this moment, all the city masters of Beiliang state showed their joy.


    And ye lengchan also opened his mouth to ridicule the king of Beiyang.


    Relying on his strength, the king of Beiyang deliberately wanted to come to the fifteen cities to get angry, but he didn''t want the fifteen cities to unite.


    Of course, the king of Beiyang still looked down upon Beiliang, a country with 15 cities united and independent.


    The bets were set up yesterday, and the king of Beiyang would ridicule every time the tide broke out.


    But now, the king of Beiyang can''t sneer.


    His face was so gloomy that sweat was seeping from his forehead.


    The bets of Beiyang state and Beiliang state are now big.


    Moreover, both sides have made the blood oath of spirit power. Once they repent, the blood oath will be fatal.


    The forehead of the king of Beiyang was not only permeated with sweat, but also his hands were shaking.


    Those dixuanjing masters of Beiyang state who have made a heavy note are all flustered. They are also shaking their hands.


    In the dark waterfall.


    Tang Wu, he has reached the limit.


    But in his ear, he suddenly remembered the voice of the king of Beiyang.


    "Wu''er, ten meters to your left, there are still three people who have not failed."


    "First, let the three men fail."


    The king of Beiyang directly communicated with Wu Xuanli of Tang Dynasty.


    Hearing the voice of the king of Beiyang, Tang Wu''s face turned cold.


    In his hand, he took out a scroll of three-level source pattern.


    This scroll of source pattern belongs to the scroll of attack source pattern. The scroll of level 3 source pattern has heavy damage to the warrior below the ground source.


    Moreover, this scroll of source pattern of Tang Wu is not a scroll of single attack.


    It''s a group attack scroll.


    This level 3 scroll is called Earth shock.


    "Chonglou, let binger and Yanya be alert and careful!"


    "That Tang Wu took out the scroll of the third level source pattern."


    The demon God has been paying attention to Tang Wu with his soul power.


    When Tang Wu wanted to use this kind of insidious means, the demon God quickly reminded him.


    "Second wife, third wife."


    "That Tang Wu is going to attack us with the scroll of Yuanwen."


    "Watch your defense."


    "Be careful!"


    Chonglou rushed to the soul.


    Hearing Chonglou''s words, the second daughter quickly mobilized Xuanli and gathered a dense body protecting vigorous Qi around her body.


    The second daughter completes the vigorous Qi.


    Chonglou is to urge the three scriptures of Xuanli protection.


    And with Xuanli Gang Qi, separated the two girls.


    In this way, Chonglou can bear more impact, so as to better protect the second daughter.


    The scroll of Yuanwen in Tang Wu''s hand, under his Xuanli''s package, was thrown directly at them.


    At the moment of throwing out the scroll, Tang Wu tore open a scroll to protect the original pattern.


    Just when other people didn''t notice, a blast suddenly sounded in the Xuan waterfall.

 C221

    "King Beiyang, you are deceiving me!"


    The explosion in the waterfall made ye lengchan suddenly angry.


    The fifteen city leaders were all in a rage. They burst out Xuanli one by one and wanted to fight.


    "Fierce what, fierce what?"


    "The king of the north."


    "There are no other rules in our gambling contract."


    "Gouzi is just trying to test the strength of your northern Liang warriors."


    "It''s a gamble, but there''s no limit."


    The king of Beiyang laughed.


    In the eyes of the king of Beiyang, Tang Wu must have seriously injured the last three people by using the scroll of Yuanli.


    It''s only a matter of time before they are washed away by the Xuanbao.


    This gamble, they Beiyang country, that but win.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Why are they still holding on?"


    The aftereffect of the explosion just now is very close to the three people.


    But what the king of Beiyang expected did not happen.


    And in the dark waterfall, the tower nearest to the explosion vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Chonglou in order to protect two wives, bear the biggest impact.


    The three canons work at the same time, forcing the strength to the limit.


    However, under the blast of the three-level power scroll, Chonglou was still seriously injured.


    What''s more, Xuanbao is affected by the blast of the source force scroll, and the next wave of Lingli tide will break out soon.


    "Chonglou, are you ok?"


    Shangguan binger and Yan Yuanfei are worried at the same time.


    "Two wives, I''m fine."


    "Lingli tide is coming soon. You should hold on."


    Chonglou''s voice was a bit intermittent, and the second daughter could hear the pain in his words.


    Hearing the sound of Chonglou, the second daughter''s eyes turned red, and she was even more worried.


    They all know that just now, Chonglou directly exerted Xuanli to the limit and directly carried most of the energy of the explosion.


    The influence on the second daughter is almost negligible.


    Chonglou move, but let two women moved to a mess.


    "Chonglou, I''ll come to help you heal."


    Yan Yuanfei is in a hurry.


    "Third wife, don''t move, or I don''t want your wife."


    "The tide of psychic power is about to break out. You must hold on. "


    " it''s about the bet of the 15 city Lords. "


    "And my husband''s bet."


    Chonglou shouts seriously. If it''s other people, they will laugh at Chonglou.


    When is this guy thinking about his bet.


    "But your wound?"


    Yan Yuanfei''s tears came out.


    "Your husband is not so fragile. He can''t die."


    Chonglou hard back a sentence.


    Chonglou is seriously injured.


    However, he can continue to carry "the secret of the Earth Spirit" and "the secret of the Earth Spirit" because of the blood of the Earth Spirit, and the hegemonic resilience of "the secret of the life of the green spirit" still makes it strong.


    The absorptive power of the evil spirit makes the tower recover slowly.


    Now the main fear of Chonglou is that the second daughter is concerned about chaos.


    His injury is not serious, but brother Chonglou is concerned about gambling.


    "The tide of psychic power broke out."


    "You''re going to hold on!"


    "Two wives, come on."


    Chonglou finish, in the Xuan waterfall in the performance of "three shadow lingxu step", suddenly rushed to Tangwu.


    "Boom!"


    Lingli tide broke out, the huge impact of Xuanbao falls, Chonglou and Tangwu are washed away by the heavy pressure of the waterfall.


    Two people are washed away by the current, which means that both of them insist on failure.


    However, the final result has been determined at this moment.


    "Asshole!"


    Tang Wu and Chonglou failed, but Yan Yuanfei and Shangguan binger didn''t, which made the king of Beiyang roar.


    "King Beiyang, it seems that we didn''t violate the rules you said."


    "Besides, we won this gamble!"


    With that, ye lengchan grabs the bets of Beiyang Kingdom and others with one hand.


    In more than ten storage bags, there are 40 billion gold tickets, more than 400000 pills, and a lot of martial arts.


    These things are a great gift from the state of Beiyang.


    "Puff..."


    See ye lengchan directly grabbed the bet bet bet, the king of Beiyang is gas of ejected a mouthful of blood.

 C222

    "Lord!"


    "What''s the matter with you, Mr. Wang?"


    Beiyang Wang Qi''s mouth spits blood.


    All the masters of Beiyang country around them came forward to help.


    "Father."


    "Yes, I''m sorry!"


    By the Xuanbao impact rushed to one side, Tang Wu has reached the limit, a face of guilt to the king of Beiyang.


    The king of Beiyang wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and the sleeves of his three clawed boa robe waved violently.


    "Waste!"


    "Pop."


    He slapped Tang Wu in the face.


    Suddenly, Tang wucho''s mouth bleeding, fell to the ground.


    Tang Wu covered his face and bowed.


    Just now, although Tang Wu had little Xuanli left, he could still insist.


    What''s more, he can hold on for a period of time by absorbing the spirit power of Xuanbao.


    But Chonglou directly uses Xuanli to pull it out, which makes Beiyang lose the gambling fight.


    Cold eyes to see the tower.


    Tang Wu''s eyes burst out with a sense of killing.


    It''s not only the Tang Dynasty''s martial arts, but also the other martial arts of Beiyang kingdom.


    See this scene, ye lengchan and others, directly block in front of the seriously injured Chonglou, protecting Chonglou.


    "The king of Beiyang."


    "One million Juyuan grasses a year can be delivered according to the pledge."


    "Otherwise, it will be hard for Lingli to bite back."


    Ye lengchan said with a smile.


    The king of Beiyang gushed out a mouthful of blood again.


    "Let''s go."


    The king of Beiyang yelled angrily.


    Wang Qi of Beiyang vomited blood, but his heart was dripping blood.


    One million Juyuan grass, which has made the country of Beiyang blood.


    The huge bet of 40 billion is almost the income of Beiyang state in three years.


    This does not include more than 300000 third grade pills, more than 10000 fourth grade pills, advanced Huang level, Xuan level, primary, intermediate and advanced martial arts, all of which add up to incalculable value.


    The establishment of the northern Liang state was very unstable.


    However, the great gift from the king of Beiyang brought great benefits to Beiliang.


    It can also be said that the great gift of the king of Beiyang is enough to make the country stable and develop well.


    "It seems that we won the bet!"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Good boy!"


    Ye lengchan went to Chonglou and patted Chonglou on the shoulder.


    Seeing that Chonglou was seriously injured, ye lengchan directly selected the best four grade healing pill and handed it to Chonglou. By the way, he sent Xuanli to Chonglou to help Chonglou recover.


    "Thank you, Lord Beiliang."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Chonglou boy, I said that if you win this bet, this Beiliang king is yours."


    Ye lengchan saw Chonglou joking about himself, and said on purpose.


    Ye lengchan, as the head of a city, is used to being called the king of Beiliang, but he is not used to it.


    "Don''t refuse yet."


    "It is not directly determined that our 15 cities will unite to establish a state of independence and be the king of the common Lord."


    "I''m a temporary agent now."


    "You have good talent and strength. You are also a ghost."


    "In the future, when your strength reaches our level, the title of Beiliang king must be yours."


    "Yanji and I are very optimistic about you, boy."


    Ye lengchan interrupted Chonglou, who just wanted to refuse, and spoke again.


    "Chonglou, you don''t have to think much."


    "The king of Beiliang is just a title and reputation. He won''t let you do anything."


    "Our 15 cities are united, and we all contribute to each other."


    "This time we''ve got such a big benefit, but it''s all you little elf."


    "It doesn''t matter to let you be the king of Beiliang."


    "Moreover, if you want to be the king of Beiliang, you have to catch up with ye lengchan in strength."


    Yan Ji also said with a smile.


    40 billion taels of gold, plus all kinds of pills, martial arts, Gongfa, Xuanqi, and so on.


    Fifteen cities, that''s a lot of money.


    "We have records of all the bets we just made."


    "According to what Chonglou just said, you will get as many rewards as you bet."


    "Let''s give out the rewards first."


    "The rest is Beiliang, which is reserved for us to develop."


    Ye lengchan decided to go back to Taoism.


    The fifteen city leaders all nodded and had no objection.

 C223

    Gambling distribution.


    Chonglou won a gold ticket of 100 million taels of gold, 100 fourth grade pills, 3000 other third grade pills, and five top-grade long swords.


    For now, Chonglou has become a little rich.


    And Qianxue, because of the pressure of 500 million taels of gold, also got 500 million taels of gold tickets.


    "You are proud."


    "That little piece of junk is a treasure."


    "Nothing."


    The devil didn''t scold Chonglou.


    "Teacher, you are not."


    "You used to be a man at the top of the mainland. Of course, you look down on these things."


    "But your apprentices are different."


    "Your apprentice, I have never been so rich."


    Chonglou rubs his black storage ring. His eyes are full of money.


    "Xiaolou, here you are."


    Qian snow directly just won the bet handed to Chonglou.


    "Sister Qian Xue, what''s this


    Chonglou asked.


    "A billion taels of gold, you can use it."


    Qian snow smile eyes Ying Ying said.


    "It''s useless for me to take these gold. You can use them to improve your strength."


    "Don''t refuse my sister, she has nothing to give you."


    Qian snow and road.


    For Qianxue, Chonglou can improve her strength, and the strength can be stronger and stronger, which is the best explanation for her.


    "Well."


    Although Chonglou doesn''t want to spend Qianxue''s money.


    However, after learning that Qianxue is about to break through junxuan, Chonglou no longer has the idea of male chauvinism.


    After all, Qianxue''s identity is special. She is a little rich woman, and she is especially fond of the little rich woman in Chonglou.


    "Chonglou, this is the primary body training skill of the local level. The bronze body skill is yours."


    At this time, ye lengchan handed the book of physical training that Tang Wu took out to Chonglou.


    Chonglou holds the bronze body skill in his hand, and the people around him are all looking forward to it.


    The martial arts of the earth level are really too attractive.


    Chonglou took over the bronze body skill, carefully looked over it, and finally handed it back.


    "Chonglou, who are you?"


    Ye lengchan is very puzzled to ask.


    "I have the ability to never forget. I have written down the bronze body skill here."


    Chonglou pointed to his head.


    "You can copy more copies of this bronze body skill. As long as you are from Beiliang Kingdom, you can practice it."


    "What do you think?"


    Chonglou said so, everyone eyebrows Weiyang, Yanji, shangguanyan and others are also very surprised, moved.


    In principle, ordinary people are reluctant to share such advanced martial arts skills.


    If any of them get it, I''m afraid it will be hidden as a treasure.


    However, Chonglou said that everyone should practice.


    "Chonglou, are you not afraid to let out this advanced exercise book?"


    Shan Qingcheng asked.


    "Everyone has been practicing. What are you afraid of?"


    "We are a family now. We can practice together and exchange experience with each other."


    "What''s more, we are not afraid of Beiyang country when we improve our strength."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Chonglou this way, Qian snow beautiful eyes revealed the splendor, can''t help nodding.


    "According to Chonglou, copy this bronze body skill and send it to the loyal warriors in each city first."


    Ye lengchan told him to go down and start this matter immediately.


    "Sister bing''er and sister Yuanfei are going to be rushed out by Xuanbao."


    After a period of time, when the Xuanli of Chonglou was almost recovered, the two girls in Xuanbao couldn''t continue to insist and were rushed out by the Lingli tide of Xuanbao.

 C224

    Psychic tide, once again.


    Under the impact of Xuanbao, because the second daughter was almost exhausted.


    Yan Yuanfei and Shangguan binger were no longer able to resist the impact of Lingli tide, and they were directly rushed out by Xuanbao.


    See two female by Xuan waterfall of heavy pressure rush out.


    Chonglou quickly jumped into the pool, picked up the two girls, and took two pieces of clothes to cover them.


    "Chonglou!"


    "Did we win?"


    Yan Yuanfei asked in a weak voice.


    The two girls listened to Chonglou and tried to stick to the limit.


    "Well, I''ve won."


    "But the king of Beiyang left with a man in his heart."


    Chonglou holds her waist in both hands, and her face is full of smiles.


    Yanwu City Lord shangguanyan, flying geese City Lord Yanji.


    Both of them were a little worried when they saw that their daughter was not only exhausted, but also seriously injured.


    However, seeing that Chonglou was holding her two daughters, the two fathers did not go there.


    For shangguanyan and Yanji, they have recognized Chonglou, which is also the emotional problem of ernv and Chonglou.


    "Two sisters, take this pill."


    Qian Xue handed over two pills for healing and recovery.


    Chonglou quickly fed one to each of them.


    "Two wives, you''ve done a beautiful job."


    Chonglou smiles and pinches the two girls'' weak hands.


    The drenched dress sticks to the body tightly.


    Naturally, it also reveals the beautiful spring.


    Although Chonglou is very worried about the second daughter''s injury.


    However, I can''t help but see the beautiful scenery exposed by the second daughter, which can''t help but let the Chonglou see more.


    The two beauties have different temperaments. One begins to awaken by blood, the other awakens by spirit. The second daughter is becoming more and more goddess.


    "Chonglou, you rascal."


    "You saw all of us yesterday, and you see all of us now."


    "There are so many people over there."


    Yan Yuanfei stares at the tower with a red face and scolds quietly.


    Yan Yuan Fei made a thorough look at this matter, and the old building was red at once, while Shangguan ice son was buried directly in the arms of the Paris, and his face was red and rose.


    The two girls are very shy when they are peeped at by Chonglou.


    "My wife is so good-looking, of course, I need to see more."


    "Eye care!"


    This makes the two girls blush even more.


    "Xiaolou, you are bullying two younger sisters again."


    "They''re exhausted now, and they''re so badly hurt. Don''t bully them."


    "Let them make a good recovery!"


    Qian Xue''s gentle way.


    See Paris so bad, Qian Snow''s face is also climbing on the red halo.


    However, in order not to let Chonglou continue to be bad.


    Qian Xue Xuanli directly evaporates the water vapor from Shangguan bing''er and Yan Yuanfei, preventing Chonglou from taking advantage of the second daughter.


    "Thank you, sister."


    Yanyuanfei to Qianxue cast grateful eyes, now they have no strength, can only be bullied by Chonglou.


    Chonglou is very bad. He has been thinking about bullying Er nu.


    Of course, the bullying of Chonglou is not a real bullying. For ER Nu, that kind of bullying is also secretly like.


    "There is still a period of time for the baptism of the small building and the Xuan waterfall."


    "Don''t waste it."


    "Go to Xuanbao to consolidate your strength."


    "Sister binger and sister Yuanfei are guarded by me."


    Qian Xue''s gentle way.


    "Good."


    Chonglou nodded.


    His Xuanli realm was almost stable at the eighth peak of lingxuan realm.


    In fact, just now, the Xuanli promotion of Chonglou has been very slow.


    Inspired by the spirit of the earth and the mysterious waterfall, Chonglou directly enhanced the strength of the third and a half levels.


    Such a huge promotion is very exaggerated.


    If you continue to practice, Xuanbao can no longer provide too much help.


    After all, there is a limit to all opportunities.


    If we continue to improve, it will have an impact on the source.


    Chonglou enters Xuanbao again, one is to continue to refine Xuanli, the other is to follow the devil to learn the source array.


    Xuanbao is a natural source gathering array. Learning this kind of natural source gathering array is of great help to the cultivation of source array.

 C225

    Five days later, the baptism of Xuanbao was over.


    Chonglou accompanied shangguanyan back to Yanwu city.


    Accompanied back to Yanwu City, there are Yan Yuanfei''s three daughters.


    It''s like taking the three girls back to meet their parents.


    Knowing the relationship between Chonglou and sannv, Chongyan''s mouth is crooked.


    When chongjia learned about Chonglou, it was even more shocking.


    The whole chongjia, almost completely towards Chonglou, regarded it as the head of chongjia.


    In recent days, the family members of Chonglou have changed their words and directly called Chonglou the head of Shao clan.


    On the other hand, the news will spread that the fifteen cities will unite to establish a principality.


    Moreover, two days ago, the royal family of the Longtian Empire issued an imperial edict.


    This imperial edict recognized the independence of Beiliang kingdom.


    The rest of the matter has not been described too much.


    This is the consistent practice of the royal family of the Longtian empire.


    The great empire of Longtian, with thousands of miles of wasteland in the north and thousands of feudal states.


    The establishment of a northern Liang state did not matter to the Empire.


    After all, there were mysterious clan forces behind the Empire, so it didn''t matter how many feudalism there were.


    They just collected taxes from the vassals, that''s all.


    For Chonglou, the establishment of Beiliang state had no influence on him.


    As for ye lengchan''s making Chonglou the king of Beiliang, it''s up to Chonglou to catch up with them.


    For the moment, Chonglou just wants to improve its strength, which is fundamental.


    From Xuanbao baptism back to Yanwu City, these days, Chonglou with three beauties, it is happy.


    Although Chonglou didn''t manage sannv, she could sing every night in another way.


    A few days, and three women together romantic happy.


    It''s relaxing.


    But Chonglou has no time to practice.


    Moreover, the time of romantic pleasure is short after all.


    Chonglou, once again, will leave Yanwu city.


    It''s in the medicine refiners'' Guild of Yanwu city.


    Chonglou, Shangguan binger, Yan Yuanfei and Qian Xue are staying in the study of Fei Yi, the president of the association of pharmacists.


    "Do you think about it?"


    "It''s not a joke to go from Yanwu city to Luanhe territory alone."


    "Let''s not say that the chaos and evil region is a place where people eat people. Just say that if you cross the fierce beast mountain range, you will be doomed."


    "You don''t have to take such a big risk if you want to experience."


    As a teacher of Chonglou, Fei Yi is very concerned about the safety of Chonglou.


    After all, it''s hard to find a disciple like Chonglou.


    "Chonglou, why don''t you go to Qijue Academy with us?"


    "With master Feiyi, it''s safer."


    Yan Yuanfei is also in a hurry.


    After the baptism of Xuanbao, people''s strength has been greatly improved.


    Fei Yijian Chonglou, a group of little guys, are all made of materials, so they are going to send them to Qijue academy together.


    However, Chonglou proposed to act alone.


    This makes Yan Yuanfei very anxious.


    The Shangguan binger and Qianxue are also very worried.


    "Teacher, what I mean by experience is not ordinary experience."


    "Ordinary experience has not improved me much."


    "I lack experience of life and death."


    "So, I plan to go to the seven Jue academy alone."


    "Take a detour from the fierce beast mountain range to Luanhe."


    "Teacher, three wives, you can rest assured."


    "I know my strength, I will not deliberately seek death."


    Chonglou explained.


    Go to Qijue Academy with three wives, Chonglou will be happy.


    Can follow three female, all the way to love each other, singing every night, not to mention how romantic and happy.


    However, the experience of this single action is prescribed by the demon God.


    After the fierce beast hunting competition, the demon God thinks that Chonglou''s strength is OK, but he has little fighting experience and lacks killing experience.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the demon God is ready to let Chonglou have a good experience.


    "I agree with Xiaolou to experience alone."


    Qian Xue was the first to agree.


    She can understand Chonglou as well as Chonglou.


    Moreover, Qianxue wants to get married with Chonglou, but also to see Chonglou has a higher strength.


    Even if Chonglou had to take risks, she agreed.


    Qianxue, the first wife, agrees. Binger, the second wife, and yanyuanfei, the third wife, also agree.


    But in their eyes, they are worried and reluctant.

 C226

    "Since you have made up your mind, I will not stop you."


    "If you take this with you, it will save you once in a crisis."


    With that, Fei Yi handed Chonglou a scroll of attack source pattern and a five grade pill.


    "This scroll of source pattern is the scroll of level 5 attack source pattern, Lei Ji gun."


    "If you take it by surprise, even the experts at the top of Dixuan can be killed instantly."


    "In case of crisis, you can pour Xuanli or tear it up directly."


    "And this pill, named Shengyuan pill, is a five grade recovery pill."


    "This elixir can instantly restore the Xuanli power to the warrior in the underground realm."


    "These two things, in your crisis, can protect you."


    "Practice alone, be careful!"


    Fei Yi told me carefully.


    "Remember, teacher."


    Chonglou will fee easy to give things, seriously nodded.


    "The assessment of the seven Jue academy will start in two months."


    "If you follow us, you can enter the seven Jue academy without examination."


    "However, since you want to stick to your training, you can also take part in the examination."


    "Two months, although it''s still far away, don''t miss it."


    Fei Yi asked again.


    "Well."


    Chonglou nodded.


    "When are you going to leave?"


    Feiyi asked again.


    "Tonight."


    As soon as Chonglou said this, Fei Yi nodded although he was helpless.


    Yan Yuanfei and Shangguan bing''er on one side couldn''t bear to leave them.


    "Second wife, third wife, what''s your expression?"


    "It''s not like I''ll never see you again."


    "In the fierce animal hunting competition, you should all know what the result will be if you don''t have the strength."


    "We were in danger when we were not strong enough."


    "Listen to the teacher, there are many talented experts in Qijue Academy."


    "If I don''t improve my husband''s strength, what if others take you away?"


    "I can''t bear to be robbed of such a beautiful wife."


    Chonglou smiles again.


    This sentence makes Shangguan binger and Yan Yuanfei smile.


    Qian snow quietly looking at the tower, she is not surprised at any time, but only Qian snow in his heart just know, she, how worried about the tower.


    "You''re so romantic, boy."


    "Go and get together."


    "When you leave in the evening, come to me and get something to go out for training."


    Fei Yi said again.


    "Teacher, after I leave, I hope you can ask someone to look after the heavy family."


    Chonglou asked.


    "Don''t worry, son."


    "You are my disciple, and I will take care of you when I return home."


    "Moreover, in your heavy family, there are a few little guys who have worshipped their masters in the guild, especially the girl chongxiaoya. In the future, as long as the medicine refining masters guild in Yanwu city is still there, the heavy family will be there."


    Fei Yi''s words can be regarded as giving more solid support to Chonglou.


    After leaving the association, Chonglou goes to Yanwu City Lord''s mansion, and then tells Chongyan about it.


    For the rest of the half day, Chonglou and sannvni were on the big bed in their own courtyard.


    Taking advantage of the moment to leave, Chonglou of course is warm feelings.


    If you are sleeping together, you can be regarded as a day''s prostitute.


    Of course, Chonglou didn''t make the last step for sannv, just make some small moves.


    Three women also by heavy building, is let this guy had romantic addiction.


    At night.


    Chonglou and sannv are different.


    After getting some supplies for training from Fay.


    Chonglou left Yanwu city directly.


    If you leave at night, it''s not easy to attract attention. It''s self-protection.


    Paris gallops at night.


    He left the fifteen cities, which is the sphere of influence of Beiliang.


    When it was light the next day.


    Chonglou appeared in front of a city close to the fierce beast mountain.


    "Tianye city!"


    Looking at this big city near the fierce beast mountains.


    Chonglou knows that her own experience is about to begin.

 C227

    Arriving at Tianye city one night, Chonglou didn''t feel tired.


    The Chonglou, who has practiced three scriptures, hardly needs to sleep and rest.


    Because in the ordinary Xuanli breath adjustment, Chonglou can guarantee energy.


    The power of the three scriptures is revealed inadvertently.


    Moreover, after the baptism of Xuanbao, Chonglou''s strength soared rapidly. Now it is the eighth peak of lingxuan realm, and its recovery ability has doubled.


    It''s only a matter of time for Chonglou to break through the Ninth level of lingxuan realm.


    However, in the words of demon God, your boy Xuanli is improving very fast, but you need to adapt well.


    This kind of adaptation is to show some cruel experience.


    "Chonglou, you have just experienced the baptism of Xuanbao, Xuanli should not continue to speed up the promotion."


    "Don''t worry about Xuanli''s promotion. You can take it easy for a while."


    "At the beginning of this period of training, the main purpose is to improve martial arts moves and increase combat experience."


    "Didn''t you just get a local level of primary physical training?"


    "Just practice the physical skills."


    The demon God saw that the guy in Chonglou was looking at the huge Tianye City, so he pointed out a clear way to Chonglou.


    "Teacher, that" copper body skill "is a local level martial art. It''s too troublesome to practice. We have to do a lot of preparation."


    "We should not only gather together all kinds of blood essence of Xuan beast, but also refine a four grade quenched body pill."


    "With my current level of refining medicine, the failure of refining four grade pills is too high."


    Although the "bronze body art" of Di Jie is extremely attractive, Chonglou knows the difficulty of cultivation.


    Four product quenched body pill, the refining technique of Paris can not ensure the perfect and successful refining.


    "It''s good to collect the essence and blood of a hundred kinds of Xuan beasts slowly. As for the four kinds of quenched body pills, you don''t have to rush to refine them."


    "When you''re sure of refining, it''s not too late."


    "And if it''s really difficult, I can help you then."


    "If it can be refined, it will be of great benefit to you."


    "The increase in physique brought by the combination of bronze body skill and three divine Scriptures is enough to make you more challenging. The improvement is not small."


    The devil is very open.


    After all, the local level martial arts are high-level martial arts. It''s very complicated to cultivate such martial arts, but it''s also a matter of course to prepare well in advance.


    "Well, I''ll go to see if I can buy something I need."


    Chonglou nodded and had a general training direction in his mind.


    The main goal of Chonglou''s experience is to cultivate the bronze body skill, which is also the current direction.


    "Bronze body skill" is a primary physical training skill of the earth level, which has three levels.


    Copper skin, copper bone, copper pulp.


    The great achievement of bronze body skill can directly use the body to fight against the earth spirit weapon, and the strength of the body is comparable to that of the ordinary spirit weapon. And can directly and the same level of violent Xuan beast competition body.


    Ordinary martial arts can''t compete with the great martial arts in the book, which also shows the horror of the book.


    Although bronze body art is extremely powerful, it is extremely troublesome to cultivate it.


    Let''s not say that we need to prepare hundreds of kinds of Xuan beast''s essence and blood, but also refine the special quenched body pill.


    In order to reach the basic requirements of the cultivation of bronze body art, the body quenching pill and the essence and blood of a hundred kinds of Xuan beasts are used to refine the body at the same time.


    If you want to cultivate the realm of copper bone and copper pith, you need to spend more and more advanced blood essence of Xuan beast to refine your body and strengthen ascension.


    This kind of harsh cultivation condition is a headache for some Chonglou.


    In any case, we should prepare the materials for the cultivation of bronze body first.


    Chonglou walked directly into Tianye city.

 C228

    Tianye City, in babaolou united business.


    Chonglou is going to see if you can buy the medicinal materials of Sipin cuiti Dan and some xuanshou blood essence.


    However, seeing that there were many people in the shop, Chonglou waited a little.


    Shopkeeper Wang of babaolou united business is counting the bill with a smile on his face.


    "Leader Lieshi, the mysterious beast you hunted this time is of high quality, complete fur and excellent appearance."


    "According to our price of babaolou, I''ll give you 1.35 million taels of gold."


    "What do you think?"


    Shopkeeper Wang of babaolou United Business asked the man dressed in half lion skin armor.


    The man has dark red hair, fierce face and fierce light in his eyes. He feels like a fierce lion.


    This is the largest mercenary regiment in Tianye City, and the leader of the fierce lion mercenary regiment, fierce lion, whose strength is an important part of Dixuan.


    Behind him were a group of ferocious looking mercenaries with ferocious scars.


    All the people in the fierce lion mercenary group are vicious. You can see that they are a group of ruthless people. Moreover, these guys are all high-level warriors in the spiritual realm. The strength of the fierce lion mercenary group is not weak.


    "Shopkeeper Wang, the price you give is absolutely no problem."


    "To do business with babaolou is to be comfortable."


    "One million three hundred and fifty thousand taels of gold is much higher than other commercial banks."


    The lion said with a smile on his face.


    One million three hundred thousand taels of gold, which is a huge income for mercenaries.


    Xuan beast, for the warrior, is full of treasure.


    On average, a first-order mysterious beast can sell hundreds of taels to five hundred taels of gold.


    A second-order mysterious beast can sell an average of 1, 000 to 10, 000 taels of gold.


    It''s very difficult to kill the first and second level low-level mysterious beasts if you want to get more than one million taels of gold.


    Only by hunting the third-order Xuan beast can we get tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of gold.


    However, the third-order Xuan beast is equivalent to the primary warrior in Dixuan realm.


    It''s very dangerous to hunt such a mysterious beast.


    If you are not careful, the mercenary regiment will lose its manpower.


    It can also be said that people in the mercenary regiment earn gold in exchange for their lives.


    After receiving 1.3 million taels of gold, the lion retreated to one side.


    He turned to the other team.


    The leader of this pair is a middle-aged man. His face is relatively calm. His eyebrows are not fierce, but peaceful.


    Beside the man, there was a 16-year-old Keren girl, who was wearing a horsetail and a heavy cloth.


    Although the girl''s dress is not as rich as everyone''s, but the girl''s appearance is very delicate and beautiful.


    Standing in a group of five big three thick mercenaries, is to set off the girl''s beautiful, small birds depend on people.


    Just now, when Lieshi was trading with shopkeeper Wang, the girl''s face was obviously angry and unwilling, but she was tightly held by the middle-aged man.


    "Chief he Qingshan."


    "The mysterious beast you hunted this time..."


    Shopkeeper Wang looked at the middle-aged man with a calm face and opened his mouth a little awkwardly.


    "This time, the quality of Xuan beast is a little poor, so the price is naturally lower."


    Shopkeeper Wang rubbed his hands and said slowly.


    "I''m a little surprised that you have collected a lot of blood essence of the third-order Xuan beast. Why don''t you sell it?"


    "Was it sold to another firm?"


    Shopkeeper Wang asked curiously.


    "They robbed our mysterious beast!"


    "A bunch of hateful robbers, assholes."


    Before the middle-aged man could answer, the girl around him immediately yelled.


    Chonglou heard shopkeeper Wang say that Xuan beast essence and blood, of course, is very concerned.


    However, hearing the girl''s curse, Chonglou frowned slightly.

 C229

    "The people of the lion mercenary regiment are a group of robbers."


    "You''re all a bunch of assholes."


    "Most of those three-level mysterious beasts are hunted by us."


    "You robbed the mysterious beast we hunted!"


    He Qingshan side of the girl more said more gas, more said more urgent, even a little red eyes, full of fog.


    Their Castle Peak mercenary regiment originally designed to hunt and kill many third-order mysterious beasts.


    But most of them were robbed by the strong lion mercenary regiment.


    Because the fierce lion mercenary regiment is the most powerful mercenary regiment in Tianye City, and the Castle Peak mercenary regiment is not an opponent, so they can only watch being robbed.


    Their Castle Peak mercenary regiment can only collect a little blood essence of the mysterious beast, which is the easiest to collect.


    "He Xinyue little girl, this is not yours."


    "The mysterious beast in the fierce beast mountain range didn''t write the name of your Castle Peak mercenary regiment."


    "You don''t have enough strength to let xuanhu run to our mercenary regiment. Why do you blame us for robbing you?"


    The lion sneered directly.


    Eyes staring at he Xinyue''s pretty face, the lion''s eyes slowly moved down.


    He Xinyue not only has a pretty face, but also has a good development.


    Although he was wearing coarse cloth, his chest was ready to come out.


    On the land of lingxuan, although sixteen years old is an adult, it is still very young.


    Young age has such development, he Xinyue''s beauty, it is very attractive.


    The people of the lion mercenary regiment are people who do everything.


    Killing and setting fire, raping and plundering, and the lion mercenary regiment, in essence, are a group of bandits.


    And the lion himself, he has been playing the idea of congratulating Xinyue.


    The purpose of the Castle Peak mercenary regiment is that the lion is preparing for the hunting.


    The fierce lion looks at he Xinyue with burning eyes, and the mercenaries of the fierce lion mercenary regiment also make vulgar actions to he Xinyue.


    At this time, as a big brother, he Qingshan stands in front of he Xinyue.


    "Shopkeeper Wang, let''s calculate the total amount."


    He Qingshan glanced at the lion coldly, and then told shopkeeper Wang.


    Shopkeeper Wang nodded and looked at the bill.


    "Our professional valuer of babaolou has checked it."


    "The Xuan beast and other materials you sold this time add up to 430000 taels of gold."


    Shopkeeper Wang handed a list to he Qingshan.


    "Four hundred and thirty thousand?"


    "Ha ha."


    "You Castle Peak mercenary regiment, is this a family


    "Is that enough?"


    "I''m afraid the mercenary regiment will be disbanded after this time?"


    Said the lion, laughing.


    The people in the Castle Peak mercenary regiment were very pale.


    Head he Qingshan''s face was also very ugly.


    This hunting trip was originally a good harvest.


    However, the fierce lion mercenary regiment deliberately dealt with the Castle Peak mercenary regiment, which led to a series of things.


    "Why so few?"


    He Xinyue said anxiously.


    This time the Castle Peak mercenary regiment went out hunting, but two mercenaries were seriously injured.


    Four hundred thousand taels of gold, I''m afraid, is not enough to cure two people''s wounds, let alone pay dividends to the mercenaries.


    If there is only this gold, I''m afraid the Castle Peak mercenary regiment will be disbanded.


    "We''re a little short of the third-order Xuan beast, but the essence and blood of the third-order Xuan beast are also very valuable."


    "The essence and blood of those mysterious beasts add up to more than 400000 taels of gold."


    "Why so much less?"


    He Xinyue said quickly.


    "He Xinyue, don''t worry. Listen to me slowly."


    Shopkeeper Wang handed a storage bag to he Xinyue.


    This is the blood essence collected by Castle Peak mercenary regiment. It''s temporarily put in the storage bag.


    Store in ordinary bamboo tube.


    "You have collected the essence and blood of 13 kinds of third-order Xuan beasts, and the quality is very good."


    "In principle, the blood essence is worth 300000 taels of gold."


    "However, we have run out of liquid storage jade bottles for the time being."


    "Without a jade bottle for storing liquid, the essence and blood of these mysterious animals can''t be preserved for a long time, and we can''t keep them even if we collect them."


    "You can only see if other firms will buy it."


    When shopkeeper Wang said that, the people of Qingshan mercenary regiment also understood the reason.


    However, the news made the soldiers of Castle Peak mercenary regiment look even worse.


    "In the whole Tianye City, there is only one firm in babaolou that buys the blood essence of xuanshou."


    "There is no liquid storage jade bottle to store the blood essence of Xuan beast. The blood essence of Xuan beast in your hands will soon lose its effect. It''s a pity. It''s a waste."


    "I forgot to tell you.""I bought all the liquid storage jade bottles."


    The fierce lion said with a laugh.


    That kind of cheap tone, but let the girl''s chest sharp ups and downs.


    The manager Wang on one side is also a little disgusted with the cruel behavior of the fierce lion.


    However, as the manager of babaolou branch, he will not intervene in this matter.


    "You are shameless!"


    He Xinyue scolds.


    "You can''t sell the blood essence of xuanhu. With your gold, I''m afraid you can''t survive?"


    "If the Castle Peak mercenary regiment is disbanded, he Xinyue, you can come to our fierce lion mercenary regiment."


    The lion''s face was full of obscene smile. At this time, he also revealed his mind.


    "Sell me your blood essence."


    Just when he Xinyue and others are angry and anxious, the voice of Chonglou rings.


    The voice of Chonglou makes he Xinyue and others happy.


    And the lion''s face immediately became gloomy.

 C230

    "Boy?"


    "No matter who you are, I advise you to mind your own business."


    "Otherwise..."


    The fierce lion''s ground Xuan realm Xuan dint directly erupts, a face threat of say.


    Chonglou suddenly asked to buy Xuan beast''s blood essence, which made things a little delicate.


    "Chief Lieshi, this is babaolou."


    "Please respect the rules of babaolou."


    Shopkeeper Wang can''t stand such a person as fierce lion. He said in a cold voice immediately.


    Shopkeeper Wang lightly released the high-level authority of the land source, and the fierce lion''s face changed slightly.


    "Sorry, shopkeeper Wang."


    Although he is afraid of shopkeeper Wang, the lion is still deliberately threatening Chonglou.


    However, Chonglou did not pay attention to the lion at all.


    If you are a warrior with more than three levels in the underground realm, Chonglou might be afraid.


    However, the lion was only in the dark place, and the tower was not afraid.


    Chonglou is now the eighth peak of lingxuan realm, with three scriptures, and the weak blood power of the Earth Spirit Protoss. Even if it is hard to shake the lion in the front, it has the power of World War I.


    The threat of the fierce lion will not be ignored.


    However, the fierce lion saw that Chonglou was a warrior in the spiritual realm. Of course, he felt that he could threaten Chonglou.


    "Little brother, do you really want to buy the blood essence of the source animal?"


    He Qingshan asked.


    Moreover, he Qingshan looked up and down at the tower.


    Chonglou''s clothes are not particularly luxurious, but they are also valuable.


    In he Qingshan''s eyes, Chonglou should be the son of a certain family.


    However, he Qingshan is a little worried that the price of Chonglou will not be too high.


    After all, Chonglou has been standing by in the conversation just now.


    He Qingshan and others have long noticed the existence of Chonglou.


    If the heavy building depresses the price, they have nothing to do.


    "Nature is true!"


    "I''m in urgent need of a large amount of Xuan beast''s blood essence. I want as much as you have."


    Chonglou affirmed.


    Chonglou wants to buy Xuan beast''s essence and blood. Of course, it''s not for fun.


    It takes a lot of blood essence of the mysterious beast to practice the bronze body skill. At present, Chonglou is having a headache. Moreover, the demon God has stipulated that all the blood essence of the third-order source beast must be the blood essence of Chonglou.


    Chonglou didn''t take care of her threat. The fierce lion on one side was getting colder and colder. His eyes were full of killing light.


    Hearing that Chonglou really wants to buy the blood essence of Xuan beast, he Xinyue''s pretty face is joyful, but a little worried.


    Like he Qingshan, he Xinyue is also afraid of the deliberate price reduction of Chonglou.


    "We have 13 different kinds of blood essence of Xuan beast, and all of them are the blood essence of the third-order Xuan beast."


    "Price, can give you cheaper, but you really all or not?"


    "If you want all of them, it''s a little expensive.


    He Xinyue said carefully.


    Although the Castle Peak mercenary regiment has three levels of Xuan beast blood essence, the Xuan beast blood essence in their hands can''t be preserved for a long time.


    If you can''t do it quickly, it''s worthless.


    Chonglou was also on the side just now. I knew about it.


    This makes he Xinyue feel guilty.


    She was afraid that she would not buy the Chonglou or keep the price down.


    "Very expensive?"


    Chonglou stares at he Xinyue''s big green eyes and smiles.


    The tone of Chonglou, together with the smile, makes he Xinyue blush.


    The expression of Chonglou now seems to be deliberately teasing her.


    Chonglou didn''t mean to laugh at he Xinyue.


    It''s because Chonglou wants to laugh.


    Because he has nearly 1.5 billion taels of gold.


    It''s only half a million taels. That''s a drop in the bucket.


    "Shopkeeper Wang said just now that the blood essence of your mysterious beasts is worth 300000 taels of gold."


    "I''ll pay half a million."


    "Is that enough?"


    With that, Chonglou directly took out five gold tickets issued by babaolou, which had a large denomination, and handed them to he Xinyue.


    When the tower came out to 500000, the lion was very red and angry at the tower''s action.


    But he Xinyue''s heart beat faster.


    "You, you''re going to give half a million."


    "I''ll sell it to you!"


    He Xinyue directly grabbed the five gold tickets from Chonglou.


    Later, he handed the storage bag containing the blood essence of xuanshou to Chonglou.

 C231

    "Sister, don''t be rude!"


    He Qingshan was a little angry when he saw that his younger sister had directly seized the 500000 taels of gold from the tower.


    "Brother, he himself is willing to give half a million taels of gold."


    "This money, but also to the Qin second uncle and Qin third uncle treatment."


    "If it wasn''t for the two uncles, Xinyue would have..."


    As soon as he said this, he Xinyue couldn''t stop crying.


    At this time, my elder brother is still so stubborn.


    "Even if you want to treat your two uncles, you can''t be deceitful and cheat others by such means."


    He Qingshan yelled at his sister.


    He Qingshan is upright and jealous of evil. He can''t rub any sand in his eyes.


    He Xinyue took 500000 taels of gold from Chonglou by seizing it, which made he Qingshan a little angry.


    Be scolded by oneself elder brother, he Xinyue shriveled shriveled mouth.


    Although she knew she was wrong, the Castle Peak mercenary regiment was in urgent need of money.


    So he Xinyue was worried and wanted to take advantage of the big building.


    "This little brother."


    "The blood essence of those mysterious animals we sell is worth 250000 taels of gold at most."


    "These are returned to you."


    "Just now Xinyue was rude. I hope you don''t take it amiss."


    He Qingshan said apologetically, and then returned 250000 taels of gold tickets.


    "The deal is done."


    "Half a million is half a million."


    "Since I have given you the money, I have no reason to come back."


    Chonglou looks like a dandy throwing money, but doesn''t accept the 250000 taels of gold returned by he Qingshan.


    Chonglou did this on purpose to stimulate the fierce lion who threatened him.


    Moreover, he Qingshan is not bad, and Chonglou will not accept the 250000 gold tickets he returned.


    "Boy, you dare to ignore me and buy their blood essence."


    "You are deliberately against my lion mercenary regiment!"


    The fierce lion''s canthus twitched and said angrily to Chonglou.


    The warrior of the fierce lion mercenary regiment also releases Xuanli to intimidate Chonglou.


    "Lieshi, this little brother is my friend of he Qingshan now."


    "Please pay attention."


    The lion angrily threatens Chonglou, but he Qingshan stands up.


    The mercenaries of Castle Peak mercenary regiment are also at war.


    He Qingshan, they stand up to protect themselves, but Chonglou has a little more affection for them.


    "Don''t make any noise."


    "Who''s making a fuss, you can''t do business with my babaolou in the future."


    The whole babaolou is in a mess. Shopkeeper Wang shouts angrily.


    The high-level Xuanli explosion in the geosyncline.


    Fierce lion and he Qingshan are silent at the same time.


    "Shopkeeper Wang, is there any blood essence of the third-order animal in the babaolou?"


    After quieting down, Chonglou didn''t care what happened, and asked shopkeeper Wang as if nothing had happened.


    "Babaolou bought a batch of blood essence of Xuan beast."


    "Just don''t know how much you want?"


    See Chonglou is really in the acquisition of Xuan beast blood essence, Wang shopkeeper face relaxed asked.


    "I''d like 90 copies of the essence and blood of the third-order Xuan beast. It''s better to have different kinds of Xuan beasts."


    With the words of Chonglou, not only the faces of the warriors of the two mercenary regiments of Lieshi and he Qingshan changed.


    Even shopkeeper Wang''s face changed.


    Ninety different kinds of third-order xuanhu blood essence are worth a lot.


    "Ninety different kinds of blood essence of the third-order Xuan beast. Our babaolou branch is not so many. "


    Shopkeeper Wang shook his head.


    "Take as many as you have. I''ll take all you have."


    Chonglou doesn''t matter.


    But after a while, the seven waiters of babaolou came to Chonglou with ten bottles of liquid storage jade containing the essence and blood of the third-order Xuan beast.


    "Our firm has only 70 different kinds of third-order blood essence."


    "That''s 2.13 million taels of gold."


    "It''s cheaper for you. I only charge you two million taels of gold. What do you think of the price?"


    Shopkeeper Wang said with a smile.


    Two million taels of gold is nothing to Chonglou.


    For shopkeeper Wang, who often deals with money, two million taels of gold is nothing.


    But for the two mercenaries, Lieshi and he Qingshan, the two million taels of gold is a huge sum of money.


    Moreover, when Chonglou really took out two million taels of gold tickets.


    The lion immediately burst out of greed.


    "This boy is really rich."Seeing that Chonglou took out two million yuan, he didn''t feel much at all. Lieshi even felt that Chonglou was a piece of fat.


    He''s got the building.

 C232

    "Shopkeeper Wang, please help me to see if these herbs are available."


    Chonglou also handed a medicinal material to shopkeeper Wang of Tianye city babaolou branch.


    After finishing a two million taels gold deal with Chonglou, shopkeeper Wang was quite happy.


    I immediately picked up the list and looked at it carefully.


    But after seeing the herbs on the list, shopkeeper Wang, with a smile on his face, was shocked again.


    "These 100 kinds of medicinal materials are very rare."


    Shopkeeper Wang swallowed his saliva.


    He just took a look at the list of medicinal materials of Paris polyphylla. Medicinal materials alone cost at least 10 million taels of gold.


    The warriors of the two mercenary regiments, lie Shi and he Qingshan, were very curious when they saw the change of shopkeeper Wang''s face.


    The list of medicinal materials handed by Chonglou to shopkeeper Wang can move people like shopkeeper Wang. It must be very complicated.


    He Xinyue beside he Qingshan was looking at the thin list of medicinal materials, and wanted to know what was written on the list.


    "Like these herbs, Diyan root, Sheyan grass, Huyang fruit, fire melting stem."


    "These four kinds of elixirs are all advanced elixirs close to level five."


    "These four kinds of elixirs alone need eight million taels of gold!"


    "All the other 100 kinds of elixirs add up to 15 million taels of gold."


    "Are you sure you want to buy these herbs?"


    He Qingshan asked seriously.


    This words a, strong lion and he Qingshan they, is shocked of stare big eyes.


    In the eyes of the lion, there is no cover up for greed. If you know that there are 15 million taels of gold in Chonglou, the lion will definitely kill people and steal goods.


    He Qingshan''s face was shocked and dignified.


    He Xinyue covers her ruddy mouth and feels incredible in her eyes.


    Fifteen million taels of gold can be earned by their mercenary regiment.


    But like Chonglou, it''s an unprecedented experience to buy 15 million taels of gold directly.


    "I don''t buy these herbs. Are you kidding with shopkeeper Wang?"


    "I dare not play with shopkeeper Wang."


    Chonglou laughed and said, he handed the gold ticket of 15 million taels of gold to shopkeeper Wang.


    It''s a little exaggerative to use the four kinds of body quenching pills and herbs to cultivate the bronze body skill.


    There are many medicinal materials, and the level is high, so the effect of the quenching body pill is very special.


    Otherwise, it would not be called the mysterious skill of the earth level.


    "Boy, I can make up almost all the medicinal materials in this, but we don''t have the black animal nucleus of the red maned tiger."


    Shopkeeper Wang shook his head.


    "The black core of the red maned tiger?"


    He Qingshan suddenly called.


    "Does elder brother he have the mysterious animal nucleus of the red maned tiger?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    If he Qingshan really has the black animal nucleus of the red maned tiger, then the medicinal material of the quench body pill can be directly prepared.


    "I don''t have the black core of the red maned tiger."


    "However, our mercenary regiment has seen red maned tigers in the fierce beast mountains."


    "That animal is very cunning and powerful. We wanted to hunt it before, but we didn''t kill it."


    He Qingshan shook his head.


    "Brother he, I don''t know if your mercenary regiment can enter the fierce beast mountain again."


    "If you can lead me to the red maned tiger, I will be very grateful."


    Chonglou said seriously.


    "Take my little brother to find the red maned tiger. It''s no problem."


    "But in our mercenary regiment, two high-level fighters were seriously injured, and many others were also injured."


    "If you want to enter the fierce beast mountain range, I''m afraid you can''t do it for a while."


    "I have to find a pharmacist for my brother in the mercenary regiment to treat his injury."


    He Qingshan shook his head with regret.


    When he Qingshan said that, Chonglou began to laugh again.


    Looking for a pharmacist, aren''t you a pharmacist

 C233

    "Uncle Qin ER and uncle Qin San of our mercenary regiment were seriously injured by xuanhu."


    "They''re still in a coma, and they''re seriously injured."


    "Elder brother and I must go to the pharmacist immediately to treat their injuries."


    He Xinyue said with red eyes.


    The two high-level soldiers of Qingshan mercenary regiment were seriously injured to protect he Xinyue.


    If it wasn''t for the protection of he Xinyue, they would be OK.


    However, if he Xinyue had not been protected, he Xinyue would have died long ago.


    At the thought of two uncles trying their best to protect themselves, he Xinyue couldn''t help but have a sour nose and tears in her eyes.


    The girl looks very strong, but when it comes to the two uncles, she can''t help her fragile heart.


    "Xinyue is right. We are also in a hurry to find a pharmacist to treat the two uncles in the regiment."


    "Thanks to you, too."


    "If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid our money would not be enough to hire a second grade pharmacist."


    "Now we have changed the hunting dark beast into gold, that is, we are ready to go to the pharmacist to treat the wounded in the regiment."


    He Qingshan said gratefully.


    "If the younger brother is not in such a hurry, he is willing to wait."


    "As long as the wounded of our mercenary regiment are treated, I can take you to look for the red maned tiger immediately."


    He Qingshan has another way.


    "Ask a pharmacist to treat the injured?"


    "And second grade?"


    Chonglou even laughed. Now it''s a bit of a coincidence.


    "It''s like this."


    "Two uncles in our regiment, they are too badly injured."


    "Only second grade pharmacists can cure them."


    "Just hope that we can move them with this money."


    In his heart, he Qingshan didn''t guarantee to invite the second grade pharmacist.


    Pharmacists are usually very temperamental and charge a lot of money. I''m afraid that a second-class pharmacist may not be able to move.


    "It happens that I am a pharmacist."


    "I''ll come with you."


    "When you have healed the wounded of your mercenary regiment, you will take me to the red maned tiger."


    Chonglou is another way.


    "What? You, are you a pharmacist


    He Xinyue couldn''t believe it.


    The appearance of Chonglou is as young as he Xinyue, because Chonglou is only 15 years old after all. He Qingshan and others certainly don''t believe that Chonglou is a pharmacist.


    In their eyes, a second grade pharmacist is almost middle-aged.


    Chonglou, at most, is just a pharmacist.


    One side of the lion mercenary regiment, naturally do not believe.


    "Even if you''re a pharmacist, uncle Qin''s second and third uncles are seriously injured."


    "With your level of refining medicine, can you cure it?"


    He Xinyue doesn''t look down on Chonglou. He thinks Chonglou is as old as her. Even a pharmacist can''t cure her two seriously injured uncles.


    "You said the injury was very serious. Can the second grade pharmacist cure it?"


    Chonglou asked again.


    "We can''t be sure. But the soul power of the second grade pharmacist is very strong. At least, he can save the lives of his two uncles. "


    "If you''re a Yipin pharmacist, you can''t cure your two uncles."


    He Xinyue hesitated for a moment and said again.


    "Since the second grade pharmacist can save the lives of your two uncles, I will certainly be able to save your two uncles."


    Chonglou smiles with a confident smile on his face.


    "You, can you really do it?"


    He Xinyue still can''t believe it.


    "If I, the third grade pharmacist, can''t save your two uncles, it''s no use inviting the second grade pharmacist."


    Chonglou still said with a smile.


    "You, you are the third grade pharmacist?"


    He Xinyue''s eyes widened and she couldn''t believe it.


    "Here, my three grade herbalist badge is issued by the herbalist Association. If ordinary people own it without permission, they will be in trouble by the herbalist Association."


    Chonglou throws the three-star badge of Sanpin pharmacist to he Xinyue.


    The girl is full of carefully hold in the palm of the hand, carefully look at.

 C234

    "Miss Xinyue, you don''t have to look. "


    " the star iron material is indeed the pharmacist level badge issued by the Pharmacists Association. "


    "This kind of Star iron can only be refined by the association of pharmacists."


    Shopkeeper Wang''s eyesight, he can see at a glance that the badge of the pharmacist in Chonglou is true.


    When manager Wang said this, the warriors of Lieshi and he Qingshan were shocked and almost numb again.


    If the level badge of the pharmacist is true, it can basically prove that Chonglou is indeed a pharmacist.


    If you are a first-class pharmacist, it''s all right, but Chonglou is a third class pharmacist.


    After learning that Chonglou was a third grade pharmacist, Lieshi was both happy and worried.


    A young and weak pharmacist like Chonglou is a piece of fat for the lion.


    If the means are not efficient and the important building is not solved, then in the future, the fierce lion mercenary regiment will be retaliated.


    After all, the anger of the third grade pharmacist is not easy to provoke.


    This makes the lion hesitate.


    He was thinking, in the end right Chonglou shot.


    And he Qingshan was shocked and excited.


    If the third grade pharmacist of Chonglou is willing to take action, it will be the best result.


    "You, you are really a pharmacist!"


    "And a third grade pharmacist?"


    He Xinyue''s head is a little confused. What happened during the period when she met Chonglou makes her feel less real.


    It''s like a dream.


    This guy, Chonglou, filled him with curiosity.


    "The level badge of pharmacist can''t be fake."


    "If I''m not a pharmacist, I''ll go with you later. I''ll show you what I''ve got."


    "If I were not a pharmacist, I would not boast to save people, and I don''t need to be shameful."


    Chonglou smiles.


    The girl he Xinyue is beautiful and simple, which makes people feel close.


    Chonglou helps them, but it doesn''t matter.


    "Little friend, please forgive me. I don''t know you are a third grade pharmacist."


    "It''s a great honor for the third grade pharmacist to visit our branch."


    "If you don''t mind, I don''t know if you can tell Lingshi what it is?"


    Shopkeeper Wang gave a big gift directly to the Chonglou, and asked with a very low attitude.


    I saw shopkeeper Wang make such a gesture.


    Lieshi and he Qingshan are a little silly.


    You know, shopkeeper Wang has never had such a gesture in front of them.


    This kind of big gift is for the elders.


    Seeing that shopkeeper Wang was so polite, Chonglou quickly dragged him away.


    Chonglou naturally knows that shopkeeper Wang''s gift is not for himself, but for Fei Yi, the teacher in Chonglou.


    "If you tell me the name of your tutor when you go out for training, I''m ashamed of his tutoring."


    "Please forgive me, shopkeeper Wang."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Chonglou doesn''t want to go anywhere with Feiyi''s name. In that case, he is no different from the second generation.


    "Since you don''t want to tell the master''s name, don''t you know what your name is?"


    Shopkeeper Wang asked again, but Chonglou made him curious.


    "Boy, double tower."


    Chonglou did not hide his name.


    "Chonglou..."


    Hearing these two words, shopkeeper Wang''s eyes brightened and a strong smile appeared on his face.


    The business firms of babaolou are all over Beihuang. The information of Chonglou is of course known to those who are familiar with information, such as shopkeeper Wang.


    But Lieshi, he Qingshan and others don''t know Chonglou.


    Perhaps the rise of Chonglou is a little famous.


    But Chonglou''s strength is too weak after all, and most people don''t know his information.


    But even so.


    The identity of the third grade pharmacist of Chonglou is shocking.

 C235

    "Refining, master pharmacist."


    "It was Xinyue just now. I hope you don''t mind."


    "Xinyue didn''t mean to cheat you."


    He Xinyue stammered and said with a face of fear.


    Just now, she saw that Chonglou was like a dandy, so she wanted to sell xuanshou''s blood essence more expensive.


    Chonglou paid 500000 yuan, but without saying a word, she made a deal.


    In he Xinyue''s eyes, she really cheated Chonglou, and regarded Chonglou as a dandy with a lot of money.


    Moreover, after learning that Chonglou is a third grade pharmacist, he Xinyue is very afraid of Chonglou blaming her.


    "Pharmacist, my lord?"


    Chonglou smiles.


    "Just call me Chonglou."


    "Just a moment."


    "I''ll come with you right away."


    Chonglou smiles, and then buys the necessary pills from shopkeeper Wang.


    By the way, he Qingshan bought the blood essence of Xuan beast and put it into the storage bottle.


    When I saw the Chonglou, I threw out 15 million taels of gold tickets.


    He Xinyue opened a small mouth that was moist and reddish.


    Looking at Chonglou, she suddenly felt that she was very humble, and she was also lost.


    Chonglou such a person, as if only let her look up.


    "Let''s go."


    "Go and see your mercenary regiment."


    Chonglou collected the medicinal herbs and the blood essence of the mysterious beast, smiling at he Qingshan and he Xinyue.


    Thirteen plus 70, the third level source of animal blood essence has got 83 points, and there are still 17.


    At present, we can quickly collect the medicinal materials of Sipin cuiti pill, and Chonglou is naturally ready to do it.


    But before that, Chonglou had to go to the Castle Peak mercenary regiment to treat the wounded.


    "Master Chonglou, please follow us."


    He Qingshan is even busy.


    "Just call me Chonglou. Don''t add those things. It sounds strange."


    Known as a master, Chonglou is full of goose bumps.


    "I''m sorry, little brother."


    He Qingshan is very restrained.


    The pharmacist, for the ordinary martial arts, is the existence of hope.


    A second grade pharmacist can give instructions to he Qingshan.


    And in front of the second grade pharmacist, he Qingshan and others are very respectful.


    However, at this moment, they are in awe of the third grade pharmacists like Chonglou.


    "Brother he, let''s go."


    Chonglou is also very helpless, and follows the warrior of Qingshan mercenary regiment to walk out of the babaolou branch of Tianye city.


    "Teacher, my status as a pharmacist is too easy to use, isn''t it?"


    Seeing that the mercenaries of Qingshan mercenary regiment were so respectful to themselves, Chonglou said a little speechless.


    "Easy to use?"


    "Pharmacists are rare, and it''s normal to be respected."


    "But don''t be too proud of yourself, boy."


    "Although pharmacists are respected, they are also exposed to more danger."


    "For some people, a pharmacist is a piece of fat. When they see a weak pharmacist, they will never give up."


    "When you left babaolou just now, the fierce lion of the fierce lion mercenary regiment obviously had a killing intention and greedy idea for you."


    "You should be more careful, boy."


    The demon God doesn''t have the good spirit to remind to say.


    Demon God this basin of cold water splashed down, Chonglou heart suddenly a little cool.


    In the babaolou, Castle Peak mercenary regiment and Chonglou have just left, but the people of Lieshi mercenary regiment are still there.


    "Chief, what shall we do now?"


    A senior member of the fierce lion mercenary regiment asked quietly.


    Although he deliberately whispered, the shopkeeper Wang could hear it clearly.


    "Go to inform the Lord of Xuming and tell him that there is a big deal."


    "What''s more, he Xinyue, which he likes, can also be obtained."


    The lion quietly gave the order, and then the lion mercenary regiment also went out of the babaolou.


    With these words of the lion, shopkeeper Wang of babaolou frowned slightly.


    Then he took out his pen and paper and wrote a letter.


    "Go and send this letter to the Lord''s house."


    "It''s an urgent warning from babaolou."


    "It must be delivered to the Lord himself."


    Shopkeeper Wang handed the letter to the waiter and said in a cold voice.

 C236

    Castle Peak mercenary regiment is located in the northeast corner of Tianye city.


    The camp is like a mansion of their own.


    If divided by forces, Castle Peak mercenary regiment should also belong to one of the top forces in Tianye city.


    "Commander, sister Xinyue, you are back at last."


    At the gate, a 20-year-old young warrior looks anxiously at he Qingshan and he Xinyue.


    "Qin yuan, what happened to the two uncles?"


    He Qingshan asked anxiously.


    "Father and third uncle are still in a coma."


    "What''s more, their body temperature is getting hotter and hotter, and they are becoming very strange."


    "If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t last long."


    "Chief, did you invite the pharmacist?"


    Qin Yuan said in a hurry.


    His father is worried about his life now. Qin yuan is in a hurry to collapse.


    "I''m the pharmacist. Lead the way."


    Chonglou light said.


    When the tower opened, Qin yuan immediately turned his eyes to the tower.


    After looking up and down, Qin yuan''s face showed the color of anger directly.


    "Chief!"


    "My father and second uncle fought to save Xinyue''s younger sister."


    "Now they are in danger. How could you hire such a pharmacist?"


    Qin yuan was worried about his father''s and second uncle''s injuries, so he lost his mind at the moment.


    In Qin yuan''s eyes, an experienced pharmacist should at least be a little old.


    The older pharmacists should be guaranteed.


    But like Chonglou, the whole childish little white face, how can this be convincing?


    Qin yuan''s words made Chonglou a little speechless.


    Although the strength of Chonglou has been improved very quickly, it is really a third grade pharmacist.


    But the age is still 15 years old, and Chonglou used to be a stay at home man with white skin.


    At this point, it''s really a very childish little white face.


    Of course, this is compared with three big five thick mercenaries.


    "Brother Qin yuan, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t you apologize to Mr. Chonglou?"


    "He''s a third grade pharmacist!"


    He Xinyue shouts anxiously.


    "Mr. Chong Lou?"


    "San pin Lian Yao Shi?"


    "Sister Xinyue, do you believe that this kind of little white face is a third grade pharmacist?"


    "Are you stupid?"


    Qin yuan saw that his sister Xinyue scolded himself for the sake of outsiders. He couldn''t accept it. His heart was confused and his reason was a little manic.


    "Qin yuan, apologize to Mr. Chonglou!"


    He Qingshan also said coldly.


    "Apology?"


    "Chief he Qingshan?"


    "My father and uncle saved your sister."


    "You can''t even hire a healer?"


    "My father and third uncle are blind. They will work for you."


    Qin yuan denounced.


    Qin yuan is extremely angry, and his words are also extremely fierce, and his words are even more difficult to hear.


    Qin Yuan said this, he Qingshan''s face turned white, and he Xinyue almost cried.


    "No, no!"


    "There''s something wrong with the two captains."


    At this time, there were shouts from the patient''s ward.


    "Father, third uncle!"


    Qin yuan, with an anxious face, rushed into the ward.


    "Go and have a look!"


    Seeing that he Qingshan''s face is a little ugly, he Xinyue''s face is also miserable.


    Chonglou is open.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Chonglou."


    "Brother Qin yuan, he is not like this at ordinary times."


    He Xinyue is busy.


    "Never mind. Go and have a look."


    "If something happens, it''s a problem."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    I can''t blame others for this. After all, I don''t look like a capable pharmacist.


    But then again, if you have the ability, you should go and see.

 C237

    "Father."


    "Second uncle!"


    "How are you?"


    Rushed into the ward, Qin yuan issued a anxious and painful cry.


    Chonglou, he Qingshan, he Xinyue and others also entered the ward.


    In this ward, there is a strong smell of herbal medicine and a faint smell of putrefaction.


    In the ward, there were many wounded mercenaries.


    However, these mercenaries were all slightly injured, most of which were injuries of muscles and bones.


    Many people are recovering.


    Inside the ward, the smell of herbs is more intense.


    In the fragrance of herbs, there is a pungent stench.


    Under the stench.


    They were two middle-aged men, topless, lying on the bed.


    The two men''s skin was blue and white, but their bodies were extremely hot.


    There is a consistent and neat scratch on the back of the two.


    The skin around the scratch is completely ulcerated.


    On the festering skin, there are some herbs, which are common herbs for hemostasis and detoxification.


    However, even if the application of herbs, the two injuries and no signs of improvement.


    What''s more, the skin of their wounds is slowly festering and smelling pungent.


    "Second uncle, third uncle!"


    See two people unexpectedly become so serious, he Qingshan also anxiously called.


    When they went to sell hunting animals, their skin was normal.


    But now, they don''t look like a living person at all.


    "Get out of here!"


    "He Qingshan, I don''t want to see such hypocritical people as you."


    The Qin and Yuan Dynasties directly made a big break.


    Qin yuan''s scolding made he Qingshan''s face low, with deep guilt and pain in his eyes.


    "I don''t want them to die. Give me a break."


    At this time, Chonglou saw that the situation was urgent, so he spoke quickly.


    "Boy, get out of here!"


    "I will never let you, the apprentice of a pharmacist, treat my father and my third uncle."


    "To let you treat them is to harm them and kill them!"


    Qin yuan roared with emotion.


    Seeing that Chonglou was so young, he regarded it as an apprentice of a pharmacist.


    I think he Qingshan invited him to save money.


    "The venom of the Yin Fire lizard has penetrated into their blood and blood channels."


    "If the venom goes deep into their bone marrow, there will be no help."


    "If you don''t want me to save you, let''s see how long they can last."


    "But for another hour, neither of them can be saved by God."


    Chonglou cold voice.


    When Chonglou said this, the mercenaries around all changed their faces.


    Qin yuan, however, turned pale.


    "You, you mean it?"


    Of course, Qin yuan didn''t want his father to die. He was also afraid.


    "I''m a pharmacist. Even if you invite the best pharmacist in Tianye City, he may not be cured by me."


    "Of course, if you''re not stupid, get out of the way."


    "Otherwise, these two people are really killed by you."


    Chonglou coldly looked at Qin yuan, for Qin yuan this guy, Chonglou is also very headache.


    There are also contradictions between doctors and patients in this world


    "I, I believe you for the time being."


    "If, if you can''t cure my father and uncle."


    "I will kill you!"


    Qin yuan''s eyes glared round.


    The words of Chonglou make Qin yuan feel very uncomfortable, but he can only trust Chonglou for the time being.


    "Get out of the way."


    Chonglou doesn''t care much about Qin yuan.


    Qin yuan stares at the tower and slowly retreats to one side.


    But seeing he Qingshan, Qin yuan''s face was very cold.


    Chonglou hands, suddenly appeared a dark red flame, this flame looks very strange.


    The color of the flame Xuanli, which was born by the power of darkness, really makes people feel abnormal.


    However, it''s OK to be able to solve things, and Chonglou doesn''t care about other people''s eyes.

 C238

    "Asshole, what are you doing?"


    See Paris directly with Xuanli tore off the two people behind the festering meat, and the herbs also tore down.


    Qin yuan''s eyes turned red when he saw this scene.


    He believes that Chonglou is deliberately killing people.


    "Yin Fire lizard''s poison must be forced out."


    "Otherwise, no matter how good the medicine is, it will not have any effect."


    "And you can rest assured."


    "Now, they don''t feel pain."


    Chonglou white Qin yuan one eye, continue to use flame Xuanli to clean up the rotten meat behind two people.


    Although the act of Chonglou makes people feel extremely bloody and terrifying.


    But Chonglou doesn''t know anything. He is really healing for them.


    Strange dark red flame Xuanli appears again.


    This time, the dark red flame suddenly soared.


    Two dark red flames instantly devoured them.


    "Ah..."


    For a moment, they both screamed at the same time.


    "You, you are deliberately killing people!"


    "Let go of my father and uncle!"


    "Asshole, I''m going to kill you."


    Hearing the two screams, Qin yuan''s eyes were red.


    After he lost his mind, Qin Yuan directly attacked Chonglou.


    The seventh Xuanli of the lingxuan realm broke out in an instant. Qin yuan had a long knife in his hand, and he chopped directly at the Chonglou.


    He Qingshan and others did not expect that Qin yuan would be so impulsive.


    However, it is because Qin yuan suddenly so impulsive, which led to the unexpected, too late.


    "Qin yuan, no!"


    He Qingshan cried anxiously.


    "Brother Qin yuan, stop it


    He Xinyue also cried out in a hurry.


    When Qin yuan heard this, he saw that his eyes were red, and his eyes almost burst out. He cut off the neck of Chonglou with a long knife in his hand.


    "Boom!"


    It was at the moment when the long knife of Qin and Yuan Dynasty cut the neck of Chonglou.


    There was a terrible shock all over the building.


    Xuanli, the eighth peak of lingxuan realm, burst out, and Qin yuan, who was holding a long sword, was directly shocked out.


    Qin yuan hit the wall, dizzy, chest dull.


    If it wasn''t for Chonglou, Xuanli shock alone would have killed this guy.


    "If it wasn''t for the sake of commander he Qingshan, I would have killed a fool like you."


    Chonglou''s face sank and there was a cold breath, which made all the martial arts around feel cold.


    Qin yuan, who had just lost his mind, lost the color of his eyes.


    He seemed to be sober.


    At this moment, the momentum of Chonglou makes he Qingshan and others feel oppressed.


    Even if he Qingshan''s Xuanli rank is stronger than that of the tower, the momentum of the tower is oppressed by the soul power, but on the contrary, he Qingshan is subdued.


    "You, you are a real pharmacist."


    Feeling the momentum of Chonglou, Qin Yuancai knew that he was wrong and misunderstood Chonglou.


    "Brother Qin yuan, Mr. Chonglou is a third grade pharmacist."


    "You have to apologize."


    "If it wasn''t for Mr. Chonglou, you would have died just now."


    He Xinyue is even busy.


    Chonglou shows his strength, which makes people believe that he is a third grade pharmacist.


    The worry on he Qingshan''s face disappeared.


    "San pin Lian Yao Shi?"


    Hearing he Xinyue say so, Qin yuan''s face changed again.


    The Castle Peak mercenary regiment, once injured, has at most hired a second grade pharmacist, who is also the lowest grade second grade pharmacist in the pharmacists guild.


    Now he Xinyue says that Chonglou is a third grade pharmacist. Qin yuan is a bit silly.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, my Lord."


    "Please don''t blame me."


    "Please help me cure my father and my third uncle."


    Qin yuan begged for it.


    "Go away, don''t disturb me."


    "No matter what happens later, don''t make a sound."


    Chonglou coldly glances at Qin yuan and continues to dispel the Yin Fire lizard''s poison for them.

 C239

    The flame Xuanli rises again.


    Chonglou continues to dispel the Yin Fire lizard poison for them.


    The power of soul covers the whole body of the two people, and the fire Xuanli of Chonglou penetrates directly into their flesh and blood.


    Forcing toxin, but also through the flesh and blood of the skin, that kind of pain, ordinary people can hardly bear.


    Even if these two men are the high-level fighters of Castle Peak mercenary regiment.


    But it''s hard for them to bear the pain.


    That shrill scream made everyone present extremely worried.


    Qin yuan watched his father scream in pain, and his heart was also very anxious.


    He tried several times to rush to stop the building.


    But just now Chonglou casually shook him away. Qin yuan couldn''t beat Chonglou, so he could only believe Chonglou for a while.


    Time goes by.


    In the dark red flame Xuanli package, the skin color of their half bodies began to slowly return to normal.


    The strange blue and white began to gather in one place.


    That''s the cut on their backs.


    With Chonglou Xuanli once again violent fluctuations.


    Two people behind the wound, while squeezing out a strange mass of green blood.


    The moment the green blood was squeezed out, it was immediately burned into nothingness by the fire Xuanli of Chonglou.


    The Yin Fire lizard poison is directly forced out, and Chonglou takes out four pills from Chuwu ring.


    Two fourth grade healing recovery pills, two third grade pills to supplement Xuanli.


    He Qingshan and others took a deep breath when they saw Chonglou take out these two kinds of pills.


    Two fourth grade pills, two third grade pills, which add up to a million taels of gold.


    Although they have seen three kinds of pills and four kinds of pills, few people have taken them.


    The mercenaries in Qingshan mercenary regiment can''t bear to use the fourth grade pill to heal their wounds, and they can''t bear to use the third grade pill to restore Xuanli.


    Most of the pills taken by ordinary mercenaries are pills that can improve their strength, and they need to save for a long time.


    As for healing, that is to say, a little golden sore medicine or self-made herbal medicine.


    However, in the hands of Chonglou, the fourth and third grade pills seem to be like sugar beans.


    Put it right in their mouths.


    Seeing that Chonglou''s face didn''t feel distressed at all, he Qingshan and others were even more shocked.


    He Qingshan is more and more curious. Who is Chonglou, who looks at a boy as big as his sister?


    "Come and take over."


    Chonglou converges the flame Xuanli in his hand and faces he Qingshan road.


    "Mr. Chonglou, what can we do for you?"


    He Qingshan asked.


    "Elder brother he, just call me by my name, sir. I''m too outspoken."


    "The Yin Fire lizard poison in these two people''s bodies has been removed."


    "I''ll give them the healing pill and Xuanli recovery pill. You can help them dissolve the power."


    "Within half an hour, they should be able to wake up."


    Paris light smile.


    "Brother Chonglou, thank you all for your help."


    "I hope you don''t mind what happened just now."


    He Qingshan bowed again.


    He Qingshan wants Chonglou not to blame Qin yuan.


    "If not."


    "I just saved two people. I''m waiting for you to take me to find the red maned tiger."


    "You wake them up first."


    "I have to refine two blood gas pills for them."


    "The Yin Fire lizard''s poison burns the blood gas and has a great influence on the warrior."


    "You''ll help them with the medicine first and wait for the injury to recover."


    With that, Chonglou took out a medicine cauldron and directly sat on one side and began to refine the blood gas pill.


    Seeing that Chonglou was refining blood Qi pills, everyone was silent, just quietly watching Chonglou refining pills.


    Qin yuan, who had just started with Chonglou, was extremely complicated.


    Just now he misunderstood Chonglou and wanted to kill it.


    But now, because of the contrast between Chonglou and just now, Qin yuan can''t accept it.


    Maybe Chonglou saved his father and third uncle, but Chonglou scolded him and didn''t treat him very well.


    This is also the loathing for Qin yuan.


    When Qin yuan saw he Xinyue on one side showing gratitude and tenderness to Chonglou.


    Qin yuan felt even more unbalanced.


    His mentality, this is the kind of crazy paranoid people.


    Now, Qin yuan had a certain kind of paranoid emotion towards Chonglou.

 C240

    "Father, uncle, are you awake?"


    On the bed, Qin Laoer and Qin Laosan wake up.


    Qin yuan on one side immediately welcomed him and called excitedly.


    "Yuan er."


    Looking at his son, a smile appeared on Qin''s face.


    Seeing his son, Qin Laoer felt very happy.


    "Second uncle, third uncle."


    "Are you better now?"


    He Qingshan asked anxiously.


    "I''m still a little weak. The rest seems to be OK."


    "Castle Peak, please find us a pharmacist."


    "Did the regiment spend a lot of money this time?"


    Qin Laoer and Qin Laosan said.


    They are all mercenaries. Once they are seriously injured, they have to go to the pharmacist for treatment.


    Because I''ve asked someone before, and I know it''s hard to deal with a pharmacist.


    It''s hard to get a pharmacist.


    Moreover, when they were seriously injured, they both knew that the mercenary regiment had nothing to gain this time.


    Qin Laoer and Qin Laosan, probably aware of he Qingshan''s dilemma, can''t help worrying.


    "Second uncle, third uncle, what are you talking about?"


    "If it wasn''t for you, Xinyue would be gone."


    He Qingshan shook his head.


    "Second uncle Qin, third uncle Qin."


    "Are you really better?"


    He Xinyue is still a little worried.


    Just now, they looked like rotten corpses.


    Now looking at the living dragon and tiger, but it''s a bit of a reflection.


    Qin Laoer and Qin Laosan were seriously injured because they saved he Xinyue. He Xinyue was also worried about their safety.


    "There''s no pain on the body, it''s just that the body is a little weak."


    "The injury on our back seems to be completely healed."


    Touching the huge wound on his back, Qin said in surprise.


    "Castle Peak, the pharmacist you hired is really powerful."


    "We''ve been so badly hurt that it''s healed right now."


    Qin Laosan was also surprised.


    They touched their back and the wound healed completely without any discomfort.


    He Qingshan and he Xinyue took a look, but they were also very surprised.


    "It''s worthy of four kinds of healing pills. It can recover quickly."


    He Xinyue smashed her ruddy mouth and looked at the double tower separated by the screen. Her eyes were full of surprise.


    "Four healing pills?"


    "Qingshan, why did you use such valuable pills for us?"


    "Skin trauma, on the point of acne medicine is good."


    "Four kinds of pills, how much can they sell?"


    Qin Laoer blamed he Qingshan a little.


    He Qingshan was a little helpless.


    Although the Castle Peak mercenary regiment is the second ranked mercenary regiment in Tianye city.


    But after all, it''s making money with your life.


    The mercenary regiment joined forces to hunt and kill the mysterious beast and earn a reward.


    The reward, on the one hand, will enhance the combat effectiveness, and on the other hand, will be distributed to the mercenary brothers. If someone is injured or dead, the reward will cost more.


    In fact, the Castle Peak mercenary regiment is very poor.


    For them, if they are injured on weekdays, just use some ordinary trauma medicine or self-made herbs to recuperate and recover slowly. As for pills, they are used in dangerous and emergency situations, and they will not exceed three grades.


    Although the Empire of Longtian was a big country in the northern wilderness, the northern wilderness was, after all, a wasteland area of wudaomang.


    The cultivation resources of the warrior were monopolized by the royal family and the enfeoffment.


    Ordinary martial arts practitioners are rarely able to enjoy cultivation resources.


    As soon as I heard that I had taken four kinds of recovery pills, Qin Laoer and Qin Laosan were heartbroken and almost scolded he Qingshan.


    "Second uncle."


    "The fourth grade pill was put into your mouth by brothers of Chonglou. You took a fourth grade healing pill and a third grade restoring Xuanli pill."


    "We haven''t paid for the pill yet..."


    He Qingshan is a bit embarrassed.


    But Qin Laoer and Qin Laosan had a touch of pain and worry on their faces at the same time.


    But when they were worried, the screen separated the tower.


    The blood gas pill he refined has already become a pill.

 C241

    "Hum!"


    After the screen, in the furnace in front of Chonglou, there was a strong blood gas wave.


    Sensing this strong blood gas fluctuation, people''s blood gas is also mobilized.


    All of them turned red because of the mobilization of blood gas.


    "Dang!"


    Five clear sounds sounded in the furnace.


    Then came the voice of Chonglou: "done!"


    Push open the screen, Chonglou found he Qingshan and others, are looking at their own dull.


    "What are you looking at me for?"


    Chonglou was a little hairy and asked immediately.


    "No, nothing."


    "Brother Chonglou, have you finished the alchemy?"


    He Qingshan asked.


    Qin Laoer and Qin Laosan were a little surprised to see that Chonglou was so young.


    They did not expect that the young pharmacist like Chonglou would save them.


    "Whoosh."


    Chonglou Xuanli throws two blood red pills at Qin Laoer and Qin Laosan.


    "This is..."


    Two people quickly catch the pill that heavy building throws, doubt of ask a way.


    They didn''t know the pills refined by Chonglou, but they could feel that the great power of blood and gas was obviously not ordinary first or second grade pills.


    "Just refined Sanpin blood gas pill, you quickly swallow refining."


    "I''m in a hurry."


    Chonglou even busy road.


    Chonglou, however, thought that they had been cured quickly, and then left for the fierce beast mountain.


    Let he Qingshan take him to look for the red maned tiger.


    "What''s the matter?"


    See two people will Dan medicine holding hands, a face hesitant appearance, Chonglou curious and asked.


    "This, this is really the third elixir?"


    Qin Lao Er asked with wide eyes.


    Qin Laoer didn''t believe that Chonglou could produce three kinds of pills.


    After all, Chonglou is too young to be true.


    "What I just refined still has furnace temperature. Is there any fake one?"


    "These three kinds of blood Qi pills are specially designed to supplement your blood Qi."


    "You''ve been poisoned by Yin Fire lizard. If you don''t replenish your blood now, it will affect your cultivation."


    Chonglou explained.


    Although Chonglou explained this, they still didn''t take it.


    "Three kinds of pills, and they can supplement blood gas."


    "It must be expensive, isn''t it?"


    Qin old two swallowed saliva to ask again.


    Generally speaking, the value of Dan medicine is determined by its grade.


    However, some pills, even if the grade is slightly lower, but as long as the special effect is good, then they are more expensive than the more advanced pills.


    Blood gas pill, everyone knows.


    Because when you just practice, you will make a blood Qi pill to induce Qi gathering.


    A blood Qi pill is more expensive than a healing pill.


    At the moment, Chonglou said that the blood gas pill he made is of three grades.


    Qin Laoer and Qin Laosan are certainly reluctant to take them.


    This kind of Sanpin blood gas pill needs at least one million taels of gold.


    "Whether it''s expensive or not, take it first."


    "I didn''t charge you."


    Chonglou not good gas said.


    He treated Qin Laoer and Qin Laosan, but he didn''t want to ask them to pay.


    Chonglou just wants these two guys to get better soon, and later he can take himself to find the red maned tiger.


    Chonglou slightly angry, two people in hesitation, slowly swallow the blood Dan into the stomach.


    "Whoosh!"


    Chonglou once again threw out another third grade blood gas pill, which was directly thrown to he Xinyue.


    "Your blood gas is too bad, you also refine one."


    He Xinyue hunts Xuan beast with the mercenary regiment. Because she is too weak, she can only be a medical girl in the mercenary regiment.


    To keep up with everyone, she is often too tired.


    He Xinyue is not a mercenary.


    She is weak in strength. If she is in danger, she will overdraw.


    Because of these relations, her blood will not be very good.


    Moreover, he Xinyue recently came to lie off, and the blood loss increased, which also led to the weakness of Qi and blood.


    After receiving the blood pill thrown from Chonglou, he Xinyue''s face suddenly appears a red cloud. He thinks that he has really lost too much blood recently, and he is too shy to see Chonglou.


    However, Chonglou did not think what he Xinyue thought at all.


    He was just afraid that the girl''s blood gas was too bad and something happened. In that case, he would affect his search for the red maned tiger.

 C242

    "Little sister, the Qixue pill given to you by brothers of Chonglou, you should also refine it quickly."


    He Qingshan said with a smile.


    "Thank you."


    He Xinyue gave a sweet thanks, and then went to the back of the screen of Chonglou just now, and began to refine the blood Qi pill.


    Passing by Chonglou side, he Xinyue''s face was blushing with low eyebrows.


    After hiding behind the screen, he Xinyue blushed even more.


    She mistakenly thought that Chonglou was interested in her, so she was more shy.


    Chonglou''s action is not interesting to he Xinyue.


    However, in Qin yuan''s eyes, he felt that Chonglou was really interested in he Xinyue and was pursuing him.


    This move made Qin yuan a little reluctant.


    Qin yuan knew that he couldn''t match the tower, but it was in his heart.


    In the whole Castle Peak mercenary regiment, he Qin yuan and he Xinyue are a perfect couple.


    He Xinyue is destined to be his future woman.


    Moreover, he Xinyue will never be taken away by outsiders.


    In his heart, Qin yuan had a abnormal desire for he Xinyue.


    I don''t know if I feel that Qin yuan''s hatred for Chonglou is getting deeper and deeper.


    I thought that Chonglou scolded him just now, and even threatened to kill him with Xuanli.


    This made Qin yuan angry.


    I am like a waste in front of Chonglou.


    And their childhood women, but also to the Chonglou courtship.


    All these make Qin yuan full of jealousy and hatred.


    His jealousy and hatred, constantly brewing, began to twist.


    He Xinyue runs to refine the Qi and blood pill. Qin Laoer and Qin Laosan are also refining the Qi and blood pill.


    For a moment, Chonglou felt as if nothing had happened.


    "Are all the patients in this ward from your Castle Peak mercenary regiment?"


    Suddenly nothing happened. Chonglou asked he Qingshan again.


    "Yes."


    "This time we hunted Xuan beast and hurt many brothers."


    "They''re all here."


    He Qingshan is busy.


    At this moment, he Qingshan is extremely respectful to Chonglou.


    The mercenaries in the Castle Peak mercenary regiment did not underestimate the building because of its age.


    Seeing the tower, everyone was shocked and respectful.


    "Are all the wounded in your mercenary regiment here?"


    Chonglou asked again.


    "Yes, it''s all here."


    He Qingshan, who was asked by Chonglou, was confused, which made him very puzzled.


    "I''m fine by the way. Let''s treat them together."


    Chonglou is another way.


    Anyway, I have nothing to do. Chonglou will cure these people at will.


    What''s more, we know from the demon that red maned tigers are hard to hunt.


    This difficulty does not mean that the red maned tiger is too strong to deal with.


    It is said that the red maned tiger is a mysterious beast with high intelligence and extraordinary cunning.


    In order to ensure the hunting of red maned tiger, Chonglou also wants to help Qingshan mercenary regiment.


    If these people are treated properly, they can come in handy.


    Chonglou is now a third grade pharmacist. It''s not easy to treat the minor injuries here.


    What''s more, Chonglou is now so rich that there are many kinds of pills on it. I''m not afraid that there are not enough pills.


    Moreover, to heal these people, ordinary three pills are enough to help them recover.


    Chonglou wants to treat other people together. Of course, he Qingshan is very happy. Everyone agrees happily.


    But after a while, all the patients in the ward were treated by Chonglou.


    After most people received treatment, Chonglou gave each of them a Sanpin juxuan pill for cultivation, so that they could steadily improve their strength after recovery.


    In this way, it will be more helpful then.


    "Boom!"


    At the end of Chonglou''s treatment for all the injured, Qin Laoer suddenly burst out a powerful Xuanli.


    "It''s a feeling."


    "It''s the breath of Lingxi..."


    He Qingshan''s face changed greatly.


    The smell of Qin Laoer clearly has the feeling of opening up Lingxi.


    That is to say, Qin Laoer is going to break through the source of the land.


    Qin Laoer has the breath of opening up Lingxi, and Qin Laosan on one side also has this breath.


    Two people refine the blood gas pill, plus the fourth grade pill and the third grade pill given to them by Chonglou just now, they have made such a huge breakthrough!

 C243

    The breath of Lingxi''s development fluctuates around Qin Laoer and Qin Laosan.


    However, the two did not directly open up Lingxi.


    For most martial arts practitioners, to open up Lingxi, they must find the best time and prepare some pills to assist their cultivation.


    In this way, it can increase the quality of Lingxi development.


    After all, the higher the quality of Lingxi, the higher the future achievements of the warrior.


    Although Qin Laoer and Qin Laosan swallowed the three pills given by Chonglou, they not only recovered their injury and strength, but also improved their strength.


    However, this moment is not the best time to break through the geographical origin.


    Therefore, the two did not force to open up Lingxi, but took the initiative to wake up.


    "Second uncle, third uncle."


    "Do you touch the barrier of the earth''s source?"


    He Qingshan asked excitedly.


    Qin Laoer and Qin Laosan have made a breakthrough. In the future, Qingshan mercenary regiment will become the largest mercenary regiment in Tianye city.


    "Well!"


    The two nodded, and could not bear the excitement.


    "Thank you again, Lord Chonglou


    Qin Laoer and Qin Laosan looked at the tower and gave a big salute.


    They are nearly forty years old.


    Because of the mercenary career, they have suffered too many injuries, and their strength is almost fixed.


    Chonglou uses Xuanli flame to help them force out the toxins in their body, and the Xuanli flame of Chonglou expands their meridians by the way, breaking through some of their melancholy veins.


    It can also be said that after the treatment of Chonglou, together with the great power of three pills to regulate breathing.


    The two were completely reborn.


    Moreover, it touched the barrier of the land source at one stroke.


    They can make a breakthrough as soon as they want.


    But all this is due to the help of Chonglou.


    "I need you to help me find the red maned tiger. That''s what I need."


    Chonglou Xuanli drags them up and says plainly.


    "Looking for the red maned tiger?"


    "We are responsible for such trifles."


    Qin Laoer and Qin Laosan are busy.


    "The commander, the fierce lion, the people of the fierce lion mercenary regiment, are coming to our station."


    "All the people of the fierce lion mercenary regiment are out, and there is the young city master Xu Ming." Outside the gate of


    , mercenary regiment''s eye liner is facing humanity, such as he Qingshan.


    "Fierce lion, little city master Xu Ming?"


    He Qingshan''s face changed greatly.


    Qin Laoer, Qin Laosan and others'' faces also changed immediately.


    "Little city master Xu Ming?"


    "Is that Xu Ming, the young Lord of your Tianye city?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "Yes."


    "Then Xu Ming has always been interested in Xiaomei Xinyue."


    "This time, I''m afraid it''s still for my little sister."


    "As for the fierce lion mercenary regiment, I''m afraid it may be to deal with..."


    Said here, he Qingshan looked at the tower.


    "It should be because of me."


    "When I was in the babaolou, I bought the blood essence of Xuan beast in your hand, which deliberately stimulated the fierce lion."


    "What''s more, I''ve exposed a lot of money. The lion should be red eyed."


    Chonglou took over he Qingshan''s words and said with a smile.


    Such a coincidence, the lion with people, Chonglou nature can also guess some things.


    And the devil said almost, the lion really did not intend to let go of Chonglou, but Chonglou did not think, the lion should come so fast.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "Since the fierce lion mercenary regiment has come to trouble you."


    "Why don''t you hide?"


    "That fierce lion is friendly with the little Lord of Tianye city."


    "If he takes advantage of the young city master to deal with you, it will be troublesome."


    He Qingshan said very worried.


    People with a clear eye can see that the fierce lion with the little Lord of Tianye city will not come here to find the trouble of he Qingshan.


    "If I hide, they''re going to deal with you."


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look."


    Chonglou smiles.

 C244

    Castle Peak mercenary regiment station.


    Outside the gate of the square.


    The fierce lion mercenary regiment and the Castle Peak mercenary regiment confront each other.


    In addition to the high-level and the leader of the lion mercenary regiment, the lion mercenary regiment is also the leader of the lion mercenary regiment.


    Also standing in Tianye City, little city master Xu Ming and others.


    Xu Ming is surrounded by five bodyguards.


    Four bodyguards of nine levels of lingxuan realm, and another old man is a master of one level of Dixuan realm.


    Xu Ming and others were all dressed in the amber and yellow clothes of the city Lord''s mansion. The clothing patterns of Tianye city''s mansion gave people a sense of dignity.


    It''s natural that Tianye city''s master''s office will not be weak.


    "How are you, chief he Qingshan?"


    "I don''t know what you decided about what I proposed last time."


    "I really want to marry Miss Xinyue as soon as possible."


    Xu Ming, the young Lord of Tianye City, came out with a smile.


    Although he is talking to he Qingshan, Xu Ming''s eyes stay between he Qingshan and Chonglou.


    Because between he Qingshan and Chonglou, he Xinyue is the girl.


    After he Xinyue refined the blood gas pill, the blood gas of her body was very rich. Her face and skin were white and red, which made her feel beautiful.


    He Xinyue has a pretty face, and now she''s full of blood. She''s a little more charming than a woman should be, and her figure seems to be full of blood.


    Xu Ming''s eyes stay on he Xinyue''s body, his eyes are shining, and his mouth can''t help swallowing.


    Xu Ming is the young Lord of Tianye city. He has played with 800 women without 1000.


    What''s more, in his capacity, which of the women he wants doesn''t automatically climb onto his bed?


    But he Xinyue is different. He Xinyue doesn''t like him at all.


    Even if Xu Ming pursues all kinds of courtship, he Xinyue has no feeling at all.


    In the process of Xu Ming''s pursuit, he also gave many gifts to he Xinyue, which he rejected one by one.


    As the saying goes, family flowers are not as fragrant as wild flowers, wives are not as good as concubines, concubines are not as good as tricks, tricks are not as good as stealing, and stealing is not as good as stealing.


    He Xinyue, a beautiful girl, is the type that Xu Ming can''t steal.


    What makes Xu Ming more concerned is that he Xinyue has never had a man''s spouse, let alone a relationship with a man.


    That is to say, he Xinyue is a virgin.


    For Xu Ming, he Xinyue makes him feel more satisfied.


    However, Xu Ming has not succeeded.


    "Thank you for loving me."


    "Just, little sister Pu Liu''s posture, and the status of humble, not worthy of less City Lord."


    "I hope you can find another one to love."


    He Qingshan refused directly and mildly.


    If you really let he Xinyue follow Xu Ming, I''m afraid that after he Xinyue is tired of playing with Xu Ming, she will definitely be thrown aside like a prostitute.


    No brother like Xu Ming is willing to give his beloved sister to him.


    Unless, of course, the guys who want to make money out of their sisters.


    He Qingshan refused directly and mildly.


    Xu Ming''s face immediately changed.


    "He Qingshan, you''re toasting, you don''t have to drink!"


    "It''s an honor for you to see your sister."


    "You didn''t give your sister to Lord Xu Ming."


    "I think you are tired of living."


    The fierce lion made a dogleg expression and deliberately opened his mouth to open up conflicts.


    "Why?"


    "You Castle Peak mercenary regiment, think you have the strength?"


    "After climbing up a pharmacist, do you feel that you can fight against Xu Mingshao?"


    The fierce lion intentionally pulls the contradiction to Chonglou.


    With these words, Xu Ming''s face changed again.


    Seeing Xu Ming''s angry face, the lion was overjoyed.


    "A pharmacist?"


    "That little white face is what you call a pharmacist?"


    Xu Ming pointed to the tower and asked coldly.

 C245

    "Little Lord."


    "That little white face is he Qingshan, the pharmacist they are looking for."


    "That boy calls himself a third grade pharmacist."


    The lion is busy.


    "San pin Lian Yao Shi?"


    "This kind of little white face is also a third grade pharmacist?"


    "Ha ha ha Do you believe it? "


    Xu Ming burst out laughing.


    Seeing Chonglou as young as he is, he is just a little white face.


    Of course, Xu Ming doesn''t believe that Chonglou is a third grade pharmacist.


    "I''m afraid only a fool will believe it."


    "Is this little white face a third grade pharmacist?"


    Xu Ming burst out laughing.


    He Qingshan and others are cold.


    In the face of Xu Ming, they dare not do it, and even more dare not express their dissatisfaction.


    Xu Ming is the young Lord of Tianye city.


    If you dare to fight Xu Ming, you don''t want to be in Tianye city.


    Moreover, if what happens to Xu Ming, I''m afraid the Lord of Tianye city will directly destroy the Castle Peak mercenary regiment.


    By Xu Ming ridicule, Castle Peak mercenary regiment, can only bear.


    "Master Xu Ming, I won''t follow you. Please leave."


    He Qingshan said coldly.


    Since Xu Ming can''t be provoked, he can only be asked to leave.


    However, Xu Ming will not leave like this.


    He hasn''t achieved his goal yet.


    "He Qingshan."


    "How dare you speak to me like that?"


    "You are more and more presumptuous in your tone!"


    Xu Ming''s words were cold.


    The anger released on purpose worried all the people in Qingshan mercenary regiment.


    Of course, people are not afraid of Xu Ming and his warrior.


    Qingshan mercenary regiment, the only fear is Xu Ming''s father, Tianye City Lord.


    This is also the reason why people dare not offend Xu Ming.


    At the moment, Xu Ming deliberately does not leave, just to make trouble.


    This makes he Qingshan extremely worried.


    "It seems as the lion said."


    "You Castle Peak mercenary regiment, if you find a pharmacist as a backer, dare not pay attention to me."


    Xu Ming''s tone became colder and sharper.


    "I thought it was a powerful third grade pharmacist."


    "It''s a pity that it''s such a white face."


    "The little white face who fooled people dare to call himself the third grade pharmacist. You fools of the Castle Peak mercenary regiment really believe it."


    Xu Ming gave a cold smile.


    "Go and kill that little white face!"


    As soon as Xu Ming said this, Chonglou''s face became cold.


    This Xu Ming is not an ordinary arrogance.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Little Lord Xu Ming, I hope you don''t make trouble in our Castle Peak mercenary regiment!"


    "Please get out of here."


    He Xinyue blocks in front of Chonglou and scolds in a delicate voice.


    He Xinyue stands up, and Xu Ming''s heart is full of jealousy.


    The woman he likes is helping other men talk.


    This can not help but let Xu Ming give birth to a strong desire to kill Chonglou.


    It can also be said that he Xinyue wanted to protect Chonglou, but she stood up and helped.


    This makes Xu Ming want to kill Chonglou more.


    "Congratulations on the moon


    "Don''t think I like you, you can tell me."


    "I tell you plainly that my patience has run out on you."


    "Today, you don''t want to follow me, you have to follow me."


    "If you don''t be my woman, I will slaughter the whole Castle Peak mercenary regiment."


    "And you? I won''t be soft hearted any more. "


    "I will teach you to be obedient and let you know how to be my woman."


    Xu Ming''s face was cold.


    He pursued he Xinyue for a long time.


    This piece of meat can''t be obtained by the best way. Of course, Xu Ming is a little reluctant.


    But just because he couldn''t get the congratulatory moon for a long time, his heart was directly distorted.


    Now for Xu Ming, no matter what, he also wants to get he Xinyue immediately, even if he wants to use strong support for he Xinyue now.


    This is Xu Ming''s consistent method.


    "As long as you want to be my woman."


    "You Castle Peak mercenary regiment, not only will be OK, but also Tianye city will take good care of you."


    "Only, this little white face, he must die today."


    Xu Ming''s face said coldly again.


    Xu Ming just wanted to get he Xinyue.


    However, he Xinyue is protecting Chonglou.


    This makes Xu Ming think that he Xinyue has some relationship with Chonglou.So, in order to get the pure heart moon.


    Xu Ming, in any case, must get rid of the Chonglou.

 C246

    Xu Ming said that he would kill the important building. The warriors of Qingshan mercenary regiment were in a hurry.


    The most urgent thing is he Xinyue.


    Chonglou saved Qin Laoer and Qin Laosan, helped them treat their injuries, and even gave he Xinyue Qixue Dan blood gas.


    For he Xinyue, she is very fond of Chonglou.


    Moreover, Chonglou makes her feel at ease and secure.


    At present, Chonglou is in danger. Of course, she is worried.


    He Xinyue, a kind-hearted girl, certainly won''t let Xu Ming hurt Chonglou.


    "Xu Ming, you can''t do that!"


    "You can''t hurt him!"


    He Xinyue stands in front of Chonglou and shouts anxiously.


    "What can''t we do?"


    "He Xinyue, you really have something to do with this little white face!"


    "You bitch, you should be my woman!"


    "How can you like this little white face?"


    "Fierce lion, go and kill that little white face, little bastard for me!"


    Xu Ming roared angrily.


    "Little Lord."


    "Kill that little white face, I can solve it at will."


    "It''s just that these guys from Castle Peak mercenary regiment..."


    The lion hesitated and asked.


    It''s natural for him to kill Chonglou.


    However, he Qingshan and he Qingshan will certainly obstruct him.


    This makes the lion a little worried.


    "You go and kill that little white face."


    "Who dares to do it?"


    "If Qingshan mercenary regiment dares to fight, they will all be killed!"


    Xu Ming once again angry arrogant way.


    The soldiers of the Castle Peak mercenary regiment hesitated.


    The most hesitant is he Qingshan.


    Chonglou not only saved the people of Qingshan mercenary regiment, but also helped the soldiers of Qingshan mercenary regiment to treat the wounded.


    If he doesn''t, it''s an ungrateful villain.


    But if he does, the master of Tianye city will not let go of Qingshan mercenary regiment.


    In the dilemma, he Qingshan still stands beside the Chonglou.


    "If the young city master really wants to force each other."


    "We can only fight as hard as we can."


    He Qingshan''s words are cold.


    At this point, he Qingshan doesn''t want to be such an ungrateful person.


    He stood up and walked with Chonglou.


    "Brother he, actually you don''t have to take this kind of trouble because of me."


    Chonglou smiles.


    With the current strength of Chonglou, there is no way for the two warriors who are from the same place to take him.


    Perhaps, Chonglou is not afraid of it.


    Force the Chonglou, tear up the scroll of level 5 attack source pattern, even the Lord of Tianye city will die.


    Moreover, as long as Chonglou wants to escape, with the advantage of "Three Shadows in the air", Chonglou can certainly get rid of danger.


    Xu Ming gets into trouble. Chonglou doesn''t want to drag he Qingshan in.


    Chonglou doesn''t like to make trouble for others, and doesn''t like to owe people.


    He helped the Castle Peak mercenary regiment for the sake of the red maned tiger. It was a necessary trade for each party.


    Now this trouble, Chonglou also didn''t want to let he Qingshan help.


    "Where are the brothers of Chonglou?"


    "If it wasn''t for you, the second uncle and the third uncle would be gone."


    "Second uncle, if third uncle is not here, our Castle Peak mercenary regiment will come to an end."


    "Even without you, Xu will give us a hand tomorrow morning."


    He Qingshan has a thorough view.


    But Xu Ming''s face changed again.


    "Since you soldiers of Qingshan mercenary regiment want to die."


    "Then I''ll help you."


    "Leave behind he Xinyue and he Qingshan. Kill all the others!"


    "He Qingshan, I want to see all the people of your mercenary regiment die miserably."


    "As for your sister, I''ll let you open your eyes and see me teach her well later."


    A touch of madness flashed in Xu Ming''s eyes.

 C247

    "Do it!"


    Xu Ming let out a cry.


    The fierce lion mercenary regiment and the Castle Peak mercenary regiment are on the verge of attack.


    Around Xu Ming, the five Warriors also looked around the audience with cold eyes.


    Their main task is to protect Xu Ming.


    But if Xu Ming opens his mouth, they''ll do the same.


    It''s just for the moment.


    "He Qingshan, give it to me."


    "The rest of you, kill all the members of the Castle Peak mercenary regiment."


    "Remember, don''t hurt he Xinyue."


    "As for the little white face."


    "Kill me directly!"


    In the eyes of the lion, Chonglou is a piece of fat.


    Kill the Chonglou and search it later.


    Even if you can''t get the congratulatory moon, you can get a big income.


    This is the main purpose of the lion.


    The lion''s words fell, and a roar burst out of his mouth.


    Two fists, like lion claws, attack he Qingshan.


    He Qingshan and Lieshi are both experts in the land of origin.


    Although it is one of the most important places in Diyuan, the aftereffects of the two men''s fighting are fatal to those who are below Diyuan.


    Because of this, they fought fiercely and retreated from the range of others.


    "Brother Chonglou, if you have a chance, go ahead with Xinyue!"


    He Qingshan knows that the situation is in crisis today, so he shouts at Chonglou.


    He Qingshan hopes that Chonglou and he Xinyue can escape.


    "Brother."


    He Xinyue anxiously called, her eyes slightly red.


    The situation is dangerous. He Xinyue straightens up her delicate body and is ready to meet the enemy.


    The warriors of the Castle Peak mercenary regiment can see it.


    This is the situation today.


    Castle Peak mercenary regiment is in danger.


    However, they are all brothers who have gone through life and death. They are not willing to leave others.


    "Qin Laoer, Qin Laosan."


    "You two, don''t blame our four brothers for joining hands."


    The four high-level fighting forces of the fierce lion mercenary regiment matched Qin Laoer and Qin Laosan.


    Of course, they want to work together to solve the problem of Qin Laoer and Qin Laosan.


    Since then, other members of the Castle Peak mercenary regiment have been able to solve the problem at will.


    "Qin yuan, find a way to go with Xinyue girl first."


    Qin Laoer said to his son behind him.


    Qin Laosan also nodded to the tower.


    This situation is very difficult for them to deal with.


    Because Xu Ming, they haven''t done it yet.


    The four high-level soldiers of the fierce lion mercenary regiment were able to fight, but at the moment when six of them fought each other.


    The four members of the lion mercenary regiment were confused.


    "You, the two of you have touched the edge of the land?"


    Feel the breath of Qin Laoer and Qin Laosan suddenly become strong, four people cry bad.


    "You four, die!"


    Qin Laoer and Qin Laosan took action at the same time. With the precise cooperation, the four high-level fighting forces of the fierce lion mercenary regiment were not rivals at all and were completely suppressed.


    "Young city master, do you want me to help solve other people?"


    Xu Ming side, the source of a heavy old man said in a cold voice.


    Although he Qingshan is in a weak position, Qin Laoer and Qin Laosan have the upper hand.


    If it goes on like this, even if the crazy lion mercenary regiment will win in the end, it will take some time.


    "Mr. Zheng, go and kill that little white face first."


    "Don''t let he Xinyue run away."


    "As for their two mercenary regiments, it''s better to fight until they are broken."


    "At that time, we can copy the bottom story of their two families."


    The corner of Xu Ming''s mouth, a curved smile.


    The source of the source of the environment around the master power explosion, directly to the tower attack.


    "Boom!"


    With the help of an expert in the land source, Chonglou has already made preparations.


    But even if I had been prepared, when Chonglou took over this hand, I also felt great pressure.


    Even if Chonglou is the eighth peak of lingxuan realm, with three scriptures, and the blood of the Earth Spirit Protoss awakens a little.


    But in the face of the quality change of Xuanli realm suppression, Chonglou felt extremely difficult.


    Chonglou felt the pressure for the first time when he was fighting with others.


    "Why?"


    After the hand of the Dixuan realm master of Tianye city master''s mansion, his face showed extreme shock.


    He''s a master of geography.


    As soon as he makes a move, it is reasonable that there is no one who can take over him.


    But Chonglou, unexpectedly took this hand!

 C248

    "Boy, you can take my hand!"


    "It''s incredible."


    There was a surprise on Zheng Lao''s face.


    He can''t believe that his palm can be taken over by a boy in the spiritual realm.


    Chonglou has indeed taken over the task.


    But at the moment, the palms of Chonglou are numb and the blood flow is stagnant.


    "Stinky boy, are you out of your mind?"


    "Forget what I said again?"


    "You have the advantage of body method. Try not to meet the warrior with too high Xuanli."


    "If you are like this, you will be killed sooner or later."


    "Is it fun to have a hard time with others?"


    See Chonglou with the strength of the eighth peak of lingxuan realm, to meet the warrior of Diyuan realm.


    The curse of the demon God immediately came to mind in Chonglou''s mind.


    The guy of Chonglou often likes to meet people.


    This has always been the devil''s headache.


    "Well, teacher, I''m sorry, I''m used to it..."


    Chonglou replied with a dry smile.


    Chonglou is really used to it. In fact, Chonglou is a little curious.


    After all, he didn''t practice Xuanli for a long time.


    The strength of a warrior, of course, requires a lot of feeling.


    This is why Chonglou often tries to test the strength of others.


    "The warrior in this place is really powerful."


    "The feeling of Xuanli is not the same concept as lingxuanjing."


    Chonglou said to the devil again.


    "Nonsense!"


    "It''s above the metaphysical realm that we call the entrance of Xuanli."


    "Otherwise, there won''t be Lingxi, the beginning of martial arts."


    "To open up Lingxi and break through the mysterious realm is to really control the mysterious force."


    "The strength of your boy now, can fight with others, or because of the power of the divine and your blood."


    "But you should pay attention to it. If you keep fighting with people like this, you must lose."


    The devil explained again.


    During the communication between Chonglou and the demon God, Mr. Zheng of Tianye city has been looking at Chonglou.


    For him, if Chonglou can take over his hand, he will know that Chonglou is very unusual.


    Mr. Zheng is a little worried. Chonglou is not easy to be provoked.


    "Mr. Zheng, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t you kill that little white face?"


    Xu Ming cried out angrily.


    Xu Ming opens his mouth, and Zheng Lao has no time to think about it, so he can only start again with Chonglou.


    But this time, Chonglou heard the devil''s words and didn''t confront Zheng.


    It''s really unwise to take the current strength of Chonglou as an example and confront the military personnel with the same geographical origin.


    If we continue to play hardball, Chonglou will soon be defeated.


    At present, Chonglou can only use the advantage of body method to entangle with Zheng Lao.


    If you use body method and martial arts to deal with Zheng Lao, Chonglou is very sure.


    In fact, the two sides are temporarily divided into three battle circles.


    He Qingshan and the lion.


    Qin Laoer, Qin Laosan and the four high-level fighting forces of Lieshi mercenary regiment.


    Then there are Chonglou and Zheng Lao.


    The fluctuation of the three battle circles has been unable to be used by others.


    Other fighters are also waiting for the end of their battle.


    "Sister Xinyue, let''s go."


    "Brother Castle Peak and my father told us to leave first."


    "We''re here to make trouble for them."


    "After that tower is killed, it will be us soon."


    "If you fall into their hands, it''s over."


    Qin yuan advised.


    "I don''t want to leave. If we leave, what will they do


    "Chonglou saved us. We''re leaving now. That''s ungrateful."


    "We can''t be that kind of villain."


    He Xinyue shakes her head.


    He Xinyue didn''t want to listen to himself, and he didn''t want to leave. Qin yuan was annoyed.


    And hear he Xinyue to stay for Chonglou, Qin yuan to Chonglou is hate to the bone.


    He just wanted to be killed.


    "Old three, you take Xinyue and Qinyuan to leave first."


    All of a sudden, there was a sudden change in Qin''s battle circle.


    Qin Laoer and Qin Laosan were better than the four high-level warriors of the fierce lion mercenary regiment.


    Two people join hands, each other was seriously injured, two people.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Qin Laoer directly pushes Qin Laosan to he Xinyue and Qin yuan.


    "Xinyue, Qinyuan, go!"


    Qin Laosan faces two people.


    He knows very well that today is a huge crisis.If we stay, we all die.


    "I''m not going."


    "Big brother is still there."


    "Second uncle, they and Mr. Chonglou are still here. We can''t go like this."


    He Xinyue said anxiously.


    "Xinyue, you go first."


    "Third uncle, take Xinyue to go first."


    On the other side of the battle circle, he Qingshan, surrounded by dangers, roared loudly.


    "Go


    Qin Laosan forced he Xinyue to retreat.


    Qin yuan followed closely.

 C249

    Qin Laosan left with he Xinyue.


    He Qingshan was relieved.


    He Qingshan is no match for the fierce lion.


    He Qingshan knows that he won''t last long.


    But for he Qingshan, he was satisfied.


    Instead of abandoning Chonglou, he chose to advance and retreat with Chonglou.


    He Qingshan felt that he was worthy of the building.


    And his little sister left, is also free from poison.


    All these make he Qingshan relax a lot.


    For now, he just wants to let go.


    Fight the lion.


    Qin Laoer was there. After Qin Laosan left, he immediately got into trouble.


    However, when Qin Laoer touched the barrier of the earth''s source, a group of martial arts in the nine levels of lingxuan realm could not help him.


    For a while, there will be no life-threatening.


    In another circle.


    Old Zheng of Chonglou and Tianye city master''s mansion is totally catching cats and cats.


    Zheng Lao''s attacks continued, but Chonglou dodged one by one.


    Seeing that he could not attack Chonglou, Zheng''s means of attack became faster and denser.


    Under the perception of the huge soul power of Chonglou, plus the rapidity of the three shadows walking in the void.


    In any case, Zheng could not hurt Chonglou.


    "Boy, you are really like a loach."


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t catch you!"


    Zheng Lao''s feet suddenly stepped on it. Behind it, a shadow of the source spirit suddenly appeared.


    It''s the seventh grade top grade. The patrol Hound is the source of spirit.


    "Bad..."


    Seeing this old guy go all out, Chonglou doesn''t dare to be careless.


    If it is the same level of martial arts, Chonglou may not worry.


    But this old guy is a real master of the underground realm.


    The dark source spirit is instantly summoned out, the source spirit is attached to the body, the strength of Chonglou rises sharply, and the figure retreats quickly.


    "The source spirit of dark gold!"


    "Boy, you are the top ten super product source spirit."


    See the top ten super product spirit behind the Chonglou.


    Zheng''s eyelids trembled.


    Just now, Mr. Zheng suspected that Chonglou should have a good family background, because Chonglou could take over his hand.


    Now, Mr. Zheng is more sure of this.


    Although Mr. Zheng summoned the spirit of the patrol hound.


    As a matter of fact, for Mr. Zheng, he did not dare to attack the assassin of Chonglou.


    In terms of the strength, body method and martial arts of Chonglou.


    It is impossible for ordinary family warriors to do so.


    In Mr. Zheng''s eyes, Chonglou must be a warrior of a big family, or a powerful teacher.


    Also because of the speculation in his heart, Zheng''s reaction was a little slower.


    When the Xuanli of Chonglou skyrocketed to the ninth limit of lingxuan realm, it was almost close to the earth source realm.


    The figure of Chonglou once again brings down the speed limit.


    This time, Chonglou didn''t attack Zheng, and didn''t want to deal with him.


    His purpose is not Zheng Lao.


    Instead, Xu Ming, who directly attacked the eighth level of lingxuan realm.


    "Young city master, be careful!"


    Zheng Lao shouts anxiously.


    He has just been separated by Chonglou, and he himself is a little far away from Xu Ming.


    Because thinking about the family background of Chonglou, Zheng''s reaction was a little late.


    At this moment, Chonglou appeared beside Xu Ming.


    "Little white face, you are looking for death!"


    Seeing Chonglou pounce on him, Xu Ming is furious immediately.


    He completely regarded himself as the little Lord of Tianye city who no one dared to provoke.


    However, Xu Ming did not pay attention to how weak his strength is!


    He did not think that Chonglou had not considered his identity at all.


    The palm lightly pats, the Xuanli in Xu Ming''s hand is immediately broken up by Chonglou.


    Pull and grab.


    Chonglou directly put Xu Ming in his hands.


    A dagger is taken out, and Chonglou nails Xu Ming''s hands on the square stake.


    "Ah..."


    Xu Ming gave a shrill cry in an instant.


    Xu Ming screamed, and the two battles stopped immediately.


    "Let go of the little Lord!"


    The lion and others are shouting at the tower.


    Both he Qingshan and Qin Laoer look happy.


    "Asshole, you dare to hurt me. My father must peel your skin and pull your tendon!"


    "I will cut off your hands."


    Xu Ming cried out in pain.


    He is used to bullying others. Where did he meet such people as Chonglou.


    Being nailed through by Chonglou''s hands, Xu Ming has no fear, but howls in pain.


    Seeing this guy alive, Chonglou took out the second dagger and stabbed Xu Ming''s thigh directly."Chonglou Xiaoyou, please stop!"


    Suddenly, a voice came from the high roof.


    "Father


    "Help me."


    Hearing this voice, Xu Ming yelled even more.


    Tianye City Lord''s voice, he Qingshan and others mood, once again fell to the bottom.

 C250

    The Lord of Tianye city was dressed in amber yellow silk.


    He is a middle-aged man in his forties.


    The man has short beard and thick eyebrows, and his face is round.


    When he appeared, the atmosphere around him suddenly changed.


    Of course, they are very worried.


    My heart is almost desperate.


    Tianye city master''s strength is the seventh most important of the original land.


    If he wants to do it, no one will live.


    "Father, help me!"


    "My hands are broken, my hands are broken!"


    Xu Ming cries out to the Lord of Tianye city.


    "Ah..."


    Chonglou gently presses the dagger, and Xu Ming screams again.


    "Chonglou Xiaoyou!"


    Tianye City Lord a face distressed call.


    Although Tianye city master loves his son very much, but Tianye city master doesn''t want to fight against Chonglou.


    "Father, my hands are gone."


    "Help me, help me kill this bastard."


    Xu Ming scolded again.


    "Hiss."


    The dagger in Chonglou''s hand flashed cold.


    The dagger was inserted directly into Xu Ming''s thigh.


    "Ah..."


    A scream like killing a pig broke out again.


    "Try again?"


    Chonglou takes out a dagger and nails it in front of Xu Ming.


    "Boy, let go of the little Lord."


    "Otherwise, you will die!"


    "The Lord of the city is here. Don''t you hurry to arrest him."


    The lion followed the threat and yelled.


    "Shut up


    The Lord of Tianye City yelled at the lion.


    The mysterious force of the seven levels of the earth''s origin fluctuates, and the martial arts around them are all oppressed and out of breath.


    "Chonglou Xiaoyou."


    "I''m sorry for the offence."


    "I hope you can let go of my useless son."


    "The Castle Peak mercenary regiment and all your losses, I Tianye City Lord''s office is willing to compensate."


    The Lord of Tianye city suddenly showed such respect and obedience to Chonglou.


    It makes everyone look stupid.


    He Qingshan and others are almost desperate, but seeing this scene, they stare at Tianye city master.


    The lion''s eyes almost protruded.


    The most incredible is Xu Ming.


    He was almost killed by the tower.


    But his father not only did not protect him, on the contrary, he was extremely respectful to Chonglou, but also had a sense of fear.


    Now this mutation, Chonglou also surprised Leng for a while.


    Chonglou thinks that this day, the Lord of Yecheng, is he deliberately relaxing his vigilance in order to protect Xu Ming?


    "Chonglou boy."


    "Lord Xu doesn''t want to be your enemy."


    "Just let his son go."


    Another voice came from one side.


    Standing on the roof is shopkeeper Wang of babaolou branch of Tianye city.


    "Shopkeeper Wang?"


    Seeing shopkeeper Wang come out to talk, Chonglou is also stunned.


    "You can rest assured, Chonglou Xiaoyou."


    "I can guarantee for Lord Xu that if you let Lord Xu Mingshao go, Lord Xu will not embarrass you."


    "Moreover, Lord Xu will not embarrass you, but will give you some compensation."


    Shopkeeper Wang said again.


    Although Chonglou and shopkeeper Wang have no friendship.


    But Chonglou learned some information about babaolou from Qianxue.


    Behind the babaolou is controlled by the secluded families, who generally do not interfere in worldly affairs.


    Shopkeeper Wang can be trusted as a guarantee.


    "Since shopkeeper Wang has said that, of course I''m letting people go."


    Chonglou smiles and pulls out the dagger nailed to Xu Ming''s palms. After the latter screams, he climbs to the Lord of Tianye city.


    "Father, help me kill him!"


    "Help me kill him."


    "My hands, my hands are wasted by him."


    Xu Ming yelled with a twisted face.


    "Pa!"


    Tianye City Lord looked at Xu Ming coldly, slapped him directly in the face.

 C251

    "Father, why are you beating me?"


    The Lord of Tianye City slaps Xu Ming in the face and directly confuses him.


    "That little white face, that little mongrel."


    "He hurt me like this."


    "Why don''t you kill him?"


    "You hit me?"


    "I''m going to tell my mother. I''m going to tell my mother."


    Xu Ming was slapped by the Lord of Tianye city and cried. He was so obsessed that he called.


    "Pop."


    Another slap on Xu Ming''s face.


    The master of Tianye city used Xuanli.


    A slap on Xu Ming''s cheek is red and swollen, and the swelling is severe.


    "Asshole."


    "I don''t discipline you on weekdays."


    "I think you''re getting worse and worse."


    The Lord of Tianye city beat Xu Ming violently.


    In front of this scene, people were completely shocked.


    The head of the lion mercenary regiment, lion, was completely frightened.


    Looking at all this, the lion felt that something was wrong.


    "Son of a bitch, get down on your knees and apologize to Chonglou Xiaoyou."


    Tianye city master kicks Xu Ming on both legs.


    Xu Ming''s feet were unstable and he knelt down on the ground.


    "Father, why should I apologize?"


    "He hurt me like this and asked me to apologize?"


    "He robbed my woman, and I have to apologize for that?"


    "What are you doing? Father


    Xu Ming growled.


    What the Lord of Tianye city did puzzled Xu Ming.


    He was so wronged that his father beat him and asked him to apologize.


    This is something Xu Ming can''t stand at all.


    "Pop."


    Another slap on Xu Ming''s face.


    This slap is also with Xuanli.


    Xu Ming''s two cheeks were completely red and swollen, and his ten fingers were red, as if they had been burned with hot iron.


    Xu Ming, who was knocked to the ground, continued to scream.


    "You son of a bitch, do you know what you did almost killed Tianye city?"


    "If it wasn''t for the big accident, I''d kill you."


    Xuanli, the leader of Tianye City, suddenly surges. Xu Ming is directly arrested by a terrible force.


    Tianye city leader''s momentum makes people around him extremely afraid.


    The fierce lion and others turned pale with fright.


    I''ve never seen my father so angry.


    Xu Ming was also scared.


    No matter how dandy or stupid Xu Ming is, he knows what''s wrong.


    His father seems to be very afraid of Chonglou.


    This made Xu Ming suddenly realize that he was in trouble.


    "Apologize to Chonglou Xiaoyou."


    "Otherwise, I''ll break your legs."


    "Let you stay in the Lord''s mansion forever."


    The Lord of Tianye City roared again.


    The Lord of Tianye city was so angry that Xu Ming''s heart trembled.


    "Yes, I''m sorry!"


    Xu Ming said to the tower.


    "I hope you''ll forgive me for offending me."


    "The dog has already apologized, and I''ll have it sent later."


    "You see, how about this?"


    The Lord of Tianye city said gently to Chonglou.


    "Lord Xu."


    "It was a misunderstanding."


    "As for the lack of courtesy, forget it."


    Chonglou took a look at shopkeeper Wang and probably guessed something.


    Babaolou is very mysterious. Shopkeeper Wang must know his information.


    I''ve spent a lot in shopkeeper Wang. I don''t need to think about today''s crisis.


    It should be shopkeeper Wang.


    "It''s just a small thing to be polite."


    "This can be regarded as an account to Chonglou Xiaoyou and Qingshan mercenary regiment."


    "I hope you don''t refuse."


    "I''ll take the dog back and discipline him."


    "The gift will be delivered immediately."


    The Lord of Tianye city said, and quickly took Xu Ming to leave.

 C252

    The Lord of Tianye city left with Xu Ming. The current situation has completely changed.


    The crisis of Castle Peak mercenary regiment and Chonglou is also a direct end.


    "He Qingshan, you are lucky."


    "We''ll see!"


    When the fierce lion saw the situation, he took the people and left immediately.


    A look at the tower, although the lion''s eyes full of fear.


    But the lion''s eyes were still killing.


    He has already moved to Chonglou, so there is no turning back.


    Even Tianye city is afraid of Chonglou. Lieshi knows that the identity of Chonglou is not simple.


    Because of this, the lion does not want to let go of Chonglou.


    Now manager Wang is here. Lieshi doesn''t dare to continue to fight. He has to wait for other opportunities.


    "Don''t chase."


    Chonglou stops them.


    Although Chonglou and their alliance can solve the problem of fierce lion.


    But even if we can solve the problem, we will pay a great price.


    The strength of Chonglou can''t guarantee the instant killing of fierce lion without cost.


    If you let the Castle Peak mercenary regiment work hard, you will lose no manpower.


    This is not the case for Chonglou.


    Today, Lieshi brings Xu Ming and others to trouble.


    It is to let Chonglou realize that his strength is weak.


    If you meet Tianye city leader again, I''m afraid that Chonglou will have to use level 5 Yuanwen scroll just now.


    Or at the risk of paralysis for a few days, to use the magic pupil.


    "Manager Wang, thank you very much today."


    Chonglou thanks shopkeeper Wang.


    "Chonglou boy, I didn''t do anything."


    "I just told Lord Xu about you."


    "If there is business in the future, remember to come to our babaolou."


    "I''ll go ahead."


    Shopkeeper Wang had a chat with Chonglou, and then left directly.


    "Brother he, are you ok?"


    Chonglou went to he Qingshan and Qin Laoer and asked.


    They had the most fierce fight just now. Judging from the situation of he Qingshan and Qin Laoer, the situation is not very good.


    "It''s not in the way of a little injury."


    He Qingshan shook his head.


    "Let''s go back to the assembly hall and have a rest."


    "When the third uncle comes back, they are discussing things."


    He Qingshan said to the mercenaries of Qingshan mercenary regiment.


    Chonglou relies on he Qingshan. They look for the red maned tiger, but naturally they don''t want to leave directly.


    But after a while, they returned to the mercenary regiment.


    "Brother!"


    He Xinyue''s crying eyes turned red and called to he Qingshan.


    Just now, the situation was urgent. He Qingshan asked he Xinyue to leave, so they could be regarded as keeping a back hand, so as not to let he Xinyue be poisoned.


    But for he Xinyue, she doesn''t want to be separated from her big brother at all.


    They grow up together. If he Qingshan is killed, he Xinyue can''t accept it.


    After coming back, he Xinyue was relieved to see that everyone was safe.


    Qin Laosan with he Xinyue, Qin yuan safe return, began to ask what happened.


    Hear the story of Qin Laoer and he Qingshan.


    Everyone is looking at the tower with respect.


    People naturally know that the identity of Chonglou is very unusual.


    The tower that can be respected by the master of Tianye city is certainly not an ordinary warrior.


    The warriors of the Castle Peak mercenary regiment were very excited and happy.


    But there are also people who are not happy.


    That''s Qin yuan.


    Just now, Qin Laosan fled with he Xinyue. He Xinyue didn''t want to go back.


    Moreover, he Xinyue repeated the name of Chonglou several times.


    This was even more unacceptable to Qin yuan.


    He thought that Chonglou would be killed by the fierce lions, so that Qin yuan would have one less rival.


    Moreover, Qin yuan always wanted to dominate and occupy he Xinyue.


    Even if his father and Castle Peak mercenary regiment are dead.


    But in Qin yuan''s heart, as long as they don''t go back, they can have He Xinyue forever.


    But now, there is nothing wrong with everyone, and Chonglou is still alive.


    Qin yuan worried that Chonglou really robbed he Xinyue, and his heart slowly grew dark thoughts.

 C253

    "Brother Chonglou."


    "Since we are all safe, and Lord Xu has sent us these things."


    "Next, we''ll take you to find the red maned tiger."


    He Qingshan is facing Chonglou road with a happy face.


    Just now, the Lord of Tianye city sent a lot of "owe gifts", including 10 million taels of gold, various healing pills, Xuanli weapons and armor.


    The Lord of Tianye city knows that the master of Chonglou is Fei Yi, a master of medicine making. Of course, he doesn''t dare to offend him.


    These so-called "owe gifts" are just the sealing fees given by the Tianye City Lord for fear that the Chonglou would find Feiyi to get into trouble.


    But for Chonglou, he didn''t really want to rely on Feiyi''s name to cheat him.


    However, since the Lord of Tianye city has sent them, Chonglou just gives them these things.


    "Don''t worry."


    "Qin Er Shu and Qin San Shu are going to break through the land source."


    "I''ll help you by the way."


    With that, Chonglou took out two special pills from the storage ring.


    The fourth grade pill is Qixi pill.


    This pill is specially prepared for opening up Lingxi.


    Can let the warrior have a higher foundation, let the warrior open up a higher Lingxi.


    "What''s this, chaxi Dan?"


    I saw Chonglou take out this pill.


    He Qingshan and others glared.


    Qixidan, he Qingshan and others have seen them at the auction.


    This pill can send a high price of 50 million taels of gold.


    Chonglou directly took out two.


    This made Qin Laoer and Qin Laosan shocked and speechless.


    "Mr. Chong Lou, it''s too expensive."


    "We can''t take it."


    "We''ve taken so many things, so many advantages from you."


    "I can''t afford to take another pill."


    Qin Laoer shook his head.


    He is a sensible man.


    Taking so many advantages, if Chonglou wants them to work hard and really die, it''s not good to repay them.


    "I have a lot of Qixi Dan, so don''t worry about it."


    "Although we have passed the crisis just now, the lion mercenary regiment will not let us go."


    "If you want to enter the fierce beast mountain to look for the red maned tiger, there will be more danger then."


    "If you two can break through to the underground realm, this will be more security."


    Chonglou doesn''t matter.


    His Qixi pill and more than 100 other four grade pills were all won from the bet of the king of Beiyang.


    In addition, Chonglou is a pharmacist.


    In the future, these four kinds of pills will be easily captured.


    The things that can be solved with pills and money are nothing for Chonglou.


    Now take out two, Chonglou will not be distressed.


    "It''s not just you two. Everyone else has to improve."


    "I want to find the red maned tiger, but I don''t want any of you to die because of me."


    With that, Chonglou took out the sanpinsheng elixir.


    "This elixir can increase the strength of the martial arts in the lingxuan realm by at least one level. If you are lucky, you may have a big breakthrough."


    "You have thirty-three people in the spiritual realm. One of them comes to me to get one."


    Chonglou took out a large bottle of shenglingdan.


    To be honest, since the gamble of Xuanpu baptism, Chonglou is really rich.


    Of course, it''s very rich for ordinary warriors.


    Chonglou has made a heavy bet in the gambling game of Xuanbao baptism. Everything that can be taken out of his body is taken out.


    Moreover, ye lengchan also secretly gave Chonglou a lot of rewards on the bet


    like this kind of shenglingdan, there are more than a hundred in the bottle that Chonglou took out.


    And there are eight jade bottles in Chonglou


    See Chonglou took out a large bottle of shenglingdan.


    He Qingshan and others all have facial convulsions.


    I didn''t say no, I accepted it directly.


    Distribute the pills.


    In the whole Castle Peak mercenary regiment, there was a big improvement in strength.

 C254

    Tianye City, Castle Peak mercenary regiment station.


    When Chonglou entered Tianye City, it was early in the morning.


    But it''s late at night.


    The green hill mercenary regiment is brightly lit.


    Moreover, there is a strong Xuanli in the station.


    After refining the shenglingdan given by Chonglou.


    In the Castle Peak mercenary regiment, all the martial arts of lingxuan realm have their Xuanli improved.


    Most of them have been promoted by one level, and many of them have directly broken through two small levels.


    Originally, the average strength of Castle Peak mercenary regiment was about six levels in lingxuan realm.


    At present, the average strength of Qingshan mercenary regiment has reached the eighth level of lingxuan realm.


    A girl like he Xinyue, who had only six levels of lingxuan realm, broke through the eighth level of lingxuan realm after refining Sanpin blood Qi pill and Shengling pill.


    Qin yuan, a guy who hated heavy buildings, also broke through to the Ninth level of lingxuan realm.


    But even if he took the advantage of Chonglou, he didn''t appreciate it.


    On the contrary, in Qin yuan''s eyes, Chonglou was deliberately giving alms.


    The behavior of Chonglou made him feel sick.


    "Second uncle and third uncle are going to break through!"


    Qin Laoer and Qin Laosan have been preparing to open up Lingxi since they refined Qixi pill.


    There seems to be some movement now.


    Opening up Lingxi is the most important thing for the warrior.


    This is related to the future achievements of martial arts, and no one dares to be careless.


    Chonglou is only the eighth peak of lingxuan realm. It is not far from Dixuan realm.


    At the moment, he was also very curious to see Qin Laoer and Qin Laosan opening up the so-called Lingxi.


    The changes of Qin Laoer and Qin Laosan are very mysterious.


    This mystery is not the appearance of some vision that can be seen by the eyes.


    It''s the change of Xuanli.


    Chonglou can clearly feel that their Xuanli has a qualitative leap.


    If we say that the power of the martial arts is extremely loose.


    Then, it seems that the martial arts in the earth''s metaphysical realm condensed the metaphysical force into liquid or solid form.


    The solid feeling of Xuanli is not comparable to that of the martial arts in the realm of lingxuan.


    Compared with the instant difference, the Xuanli fluctuation of Qin Laoer and Qin Laosan is more than ten times different.


    "Lingxi has begun to open up!"


    He Qingshan held his breath.


    It''s on the top of the heads of Qin Laoer and Qin Laosan.


    Formed a cyan style Xuanli brilliance.


    Originally, it was a cloud of mist shrouded Xuanli brilliance, constantly gathering.


    "Number one!"


    The first Lingxi river was opened up by two people at the same time.


    Overhead, the vision of Lingxi directly appeared.


    After the first one.


    Next comes the second.


    Third.


    Fourth.


    After five at a time.


    Two people''s development speed, momentarily slows down.


    Article 6 the time taken for a successful development is the sum of the five.


    Qin Laoer and Qin Laosan are twin brothers.


    Their source spirit is the same, and the speed of opening Lingxi is almost the same.


    In the end, they opened up seven Lingxi.


    This result belongs to the middle and upper level.


    They are quite satisfied with being able to open up seven Lingxi.


    After more than an hour of refining Xuanli.


    The Xuanli of the two men finally stabilized in the first place.


    It can also be said that the Castle Peak mercenary regiment suddenly had two more dixuanjing masters.


    If you meet the fierce lion mercenary regiment again, they will not be the opponents of Castle Peak mercenary regiment.


    "Second uncle, third uncle. Congratulations


    Two people open eyes, he Qingshan direct congratulations said.


    "Thanks to the brothers of Chonglou, we are able to break through the mystery."


    "My two brothers will never forget this great kindness."


    Qin Laoer and Qin Laosan once again gave a big gift to Chonglou.


    "Get up, please."


    Chonglou quickly helped them up.


    "Since everyone''s strength has made a big breakthrough."


    "Then I hope you can help me find the red maned tiger."


    It seems that we can finally look for the red maned Tiger now.


    "Looking for the red maned tiger and other small things, we Castle Peak mercenary regiment, will help the brothers to find it."


    "While it''s night, we can take cover."


    "Why don''t you start now?"


    He Qingshan said directly.

 C255

    Tianye City, the site of lion mercenary regiment.


    In the assembly hall, the mercenaries of the fierce lion mercenary regiment all looked cold.


    What happened this afternoon should have been that the fierce lion mercenary regiment swallowed up the Castle Peak mercenary regiment and profited from it.


    But there was a big accident.


    "Chief."


    "We''ve got information in the dark."


    "Castle Peak mercenary regiment all out, out of Tianye City, into the fierce beast mountain."


    In the assembly hall of the fierce lion mercenary regiment, the secret fighters sent a message.


    "To the fierce beast mountain..."


    "I remember, the boy named Chonglou wanted the black beast core of the red maned tiger."


    "In that case, we can''t let them succeed easily."


    "Pack up and get ready to move."


    "Send someone to follow you. Don''t get too close."


    "There are so many of them, as long as they know their information location roughly."


    Said the lion.


    "Chief."


    "The identity of that Chonglou is obviously unusual. Do we really want to fight against him in the end?"


    "Even Lord Xu didn''t dare to offend him."


    A high-level warrior of the fierce lion mercenary regiment said anxiously.


    "Lord Xu did not dare to offend him, but we have already offended him."


    "What if his family or his master comes to trouble us?"


    "I offended the boy anyway."


    "It''s better to be the boy instead of doing it twice."


    "That kid has at least 20 million taels of gold."


    "Just now, Lord Xu gave him a lot of reparations. All the money is ours."


    "After that, we''ll leave Tianye city."


    "Even if the family and master of Chonglou are strong, I don''t believe that they can find us."


    The fierce lion snorted coldly.


    For the fierce lion, Chonglou is a pharmacist, and he has more than 30 million taels of gold.


    As for other things, the lion thinks there are many more.


    This transaction is more than 30 million taels of gold, which is a minimum estimate.


    My hunting team will hunt twenty or thirty times.


    And it''s going to hurt my brother.


    But at present, as long as we can solve the problem of 30 million, we can easily get it.


    "Chief, there''s another message."


    The secret line warrior said again.


    "Say it


    "If you have any news, let''s talk about it and finish."


    The lion said angrily.


    "I don''t know what happened. The strength of Qingshan mercenary regiment suddenly soared."


    "Most of them have moved up one or two levels."


    "Qin Laoer, Qin Laosan, they have all broken through to the mysterious realm."


    The whole fierce lion mercenary regiment was in an uproar.


    "Damned son of a bitch."


    "The pharmacist is really a big problem."


    "It''s amazing that the Castle Peak mercenary regiment can enhance so much strength."


    The lion clenched his teeth and said fiercely.


    "Commander, the Castle Peak mercenary regiment now has two soldiers from the land. Do we want to go?"


    A high-level warrior of the lion mercenary regiment asked again.


    "Go, why not?"


    "That tower can make the strength of the warriors of Castle Peak mercenary regiment soar."


    "There must be a lot of pills on him."


    "There are many good things in this kind of family."


    "We can''t let him go."


    Fierce lion mercenary regiment, cold voice way.


    "But he Qingshan, Qin Laoer, Qin Laosan, they are all masters of the earth."


    "We are not rivals."


    Some people are worried.


    "Since we don''t have enough strength, let''s invite some people."


    "Go to inform the third leader of Heifeng village and tell him that I want to do business with him."


    The lion said with a smirk.

 C256

    In the fierce beast mountain range.


    Chonglou and others rushed all day and night, and finally entered the outer part of the inner area.


    The fierce beast mountain range is very large. It is said that its area is almost as big as that of two dragon empire.


    But not many people know how big it is.


    Because even if the master of Tianxuan realm enters the interior of the fierce beast mountain range, it is difficult to come out alive.


    This fierce beast mountain range covers the surrounding four empires.


    In the fierce beast mountain range, you can go to any of the four empires.


    However, the fierce beast mountain range is extremely dangerous. After all, this is the territory of the mysterious beast.


    Unlike the hunting grounds, the fierce beast mountain range is the real danger zone.


    There are 36 people in Chonglou.


    Such a group of people, even if they are on their way quickly, are still in the outer and inner areas for a day, which also shows the huge size of the fierce beast mountain range.


    Along the way, even if Chonglou and others didn''t take the initiative to hunt xuanhu, many xuanhu would come to them for trouble.


    This is in sharp contrast to the hunting grounds.


    Fortunately, the level of Xuan beast in the peripheral area is low, and people are not in any danger.


    Another day passed.


    Time comes to night.


    Two days and one night.


    They decided to take a night off.


    Because we''re about to enter a more dangerous area.


    Of course, this dangerous area is determined by the strength of Castle Peak mercenary regiment and Chonglou.


    "Across the river, there is a dangerous area to enter."


    "At that time, there will be a large number of level 3 source beasts, and even level 4 Xuan beasts that are comparable to the high-level warriors in Dixuan realm."


    "Our hunting team must be more careful when they go in."


    "If it had been before, our hunting range would not have been too far away from this stream."


    "Because of our strength, we can''t go further."


    "But now, because of your help, our strength has been greatly improved. We can go a little deeper, but we can''t go too far."


    "Brother Chonglou, the red maned tiger you are looking for is not far away."


    "Have a good night''s rest, and tomorrow, if you are lucky, you may find the beast."


    He Qingshan explained with a smile to Chonglou.


    "I hope I can be lucky and meet the red maned tiger directly."


    Chonglou smiles.


    The last medicinal material of Sipin cuiti pill is the Xuan animal nucleus of red maned tiger. Chonglou can''t wait.


    "There''s one more thing to ask."


    He Qingshan has another way.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chonglou asked.


    "Brother Chonglou, you said that you still need the essence and blood of some third-order Xuan beasts."


    "Tomorrow, shall we mainly hunt the third-order xuanhu or the red maned tiger?"


    He Qingshan asked again.


    As soon as you enter the river not far away.


    The number of third-order Xuan beasts will increase.


    If it was in the past, he Qingshan would ask everyone to set traps and prepare to hunt and kill the third-order Xuan beast.


    Because the task of the mercenary regiment is to hunt and kill the third-order Xuan beast.


    but now it has the final say.


    He Qingshan still wants to ask about the specific plan of Chonglou.


    "Mainly looking for the red maned tiger."


    "I can solve the essence and blood of the third-order Xuan beast myself."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    The most troublesome way to cultivate "bronze body skill" is to use four kinds of quenching body pills.


    As for the third-order Xuan beast blood essence, with the current strength of Chonglou, it can also be done.


    Moreover, even if you can''t make it, the essence and blood of the third-order Xuan beast is very easy to buy.


    "Chief."


    "Chief!"


    "When Gouzi was exploring the way, he was hurt by the third-order mysterious beast."


    "Miss Xinyue is treating her."


    "But the dog is a little seriously injured. Miss Xinyue asked me to tell you to go."


    A warrior of Castle Peak mercenary regiment looks at he Qingshan Road, but his eyes look at the tower.


    He Xinyue''s name is he Qingshan. In fact, he wants to have a look at Chonglou.


    Because the only pharmacist in the team is Chonglou.


    At present, most of us are building camps, but there are also some warriors who are exploring the safety of their surroundings, and some are hunting for dinner.


    There are so many dangers in the fierce beast mountain range that we will encounter them naturally.


    "Go and have a look."


    Chonglou nodded to he Qingshan.

 C257

    In a tent at Castle Peak mercenary camp.


    Cries of pain came from the tent.


    On the floor lay a thin young man.


    The strength of this young man is only eight fold in the realm of spirit and mystery.


    However, his feet are very broad. We all know that he is an agile boy.


    But behind the boy, there is a huge wound.


    The wound was bone deep, stretching from the shoulder to the abdomen.


    The intestines of the abdomen also flowed out.


    On the floor, the sheets were all red with blood.


    He Xinyue''s ruddy lips are shaking.


    But her hands didn''t tremble.


    Because she''s suturing the dog.


    As the only doctor of Qingshan mercenary regiment, she has to work hard to save the wounded of the mercenary regiment.


    But he Xinyue couldn''t sew the wound at all.


    Because after the needle and thread are inserted into the dog''s wound, the string will break directly and cannot be sutured.


    So back and forth, he Xinyue''s face turned a little white when he saw the miserable appearance of Gouzi.


    The wound can''t be sutured, and the wound medicine he Xinyue prepared can''t make Gouzi''s wound heal.


    Even if he Xinyue drags the dog''s torn skin together, it still can''t heal.


    He Xinyue has encountered this situation before.


    Every time this happens, the Castle Peak mercenary regiment will die.


    Gouzi is an uncle with a good relationship with he Xinyue.


    But now, he Xinyue''s face is more and more pale.


    She suddenly felt powerless.


    Seeing that the dog''s breath is getting weak, he Xinyue almost starts to despair.


    "There is Xuanli toxin left by tarantula on his wound."


    "It''s no use suturing the wound like this."


    At the door of the tent came the sound of the tower.


    Beside the Chonglou, he Qingshan nodded to his little sister.


    "Brother Chonglou, please help Uncle Gouzi."


    He Xinyue''s hands are full of blood, her eyes are moist, and her face is anxious.


    "Is this your own herb?"


    See side scattered herbs, and medicine bowl just crushed soon herbs, Paris curious asked.


    And at the same time, Chonglou Xuanli even point, protect the dog son''s acupoint close lifeline.


    Originally in the continuous bleeding wound site, instantly stopped the blood.


    Although we helped stop the dog''s wound with Xuanli just now, the blood still couldn''t stop.


    But when Chonglou made a move, there was no more blood from the dog''s wound.


    "These methods are what I saw in the pharmacology of herbs by the association of pharmacists."


    "These can stop bleeding and heal injuries."


    "Am I mistaken?"


    "Did I hurt uncle Gouzi?"


    He Xinyue asked anxiously.


    She felt as if she had done something wrong.


    "Coagulation grass, sweet plum branch, ramie root, fragrant fruit, Jinlv grass..."


    "These are the medicinal materials of the two pills."


    "But it''s not a complete clotting recovery pill, because it''s missing a few flavors."


    "Not through the flame Xuanli refining, just external application, in fact, also has a certain effect."


    "However, many people were injured by the mysterious beast, not all because of trauma!"


    "If you don''t know how to dissolve the toxin left by the mysterious beast or hide the mysterious force."


    "It''s useless even if it''s applied with golden sore medicine."


    With that, Chonglou directly removed all the herbs from Gouzi.


    Dark red strange Xuanli directly covered the wound of the dog.


    "The process is a little painful, hold it back!"


    Chonglou said to the dog.


    Xuanli surging, the dog immediately issued a scream.


    "Stop yelling. Stop yelling. It''ll be ready in a minute."


    "It won''t hurt in a minute."


    I''d like to pay attention to it.


    In the dark red flame Xuanli package, there is a group of cyan other Xuanli energy.


    "See this mysterious force?"


    "This is tarantula''s Xuanli toxin."


    "Tarantula will leave Xuanli toxin in the prey''s body, waiting for them to die miserably."


    "It''s not just tarantula, there are actually many mysterious beasts, most of which hunt by this means."


    "These hidden mysterious forces will destroy the flesh and blood of the wound and bring all kinds of torture to the injured."


    "If you don''t know how to get rid of this mysterious force, it''s hard to cure good people."


    Chonglou explains to he Xinyue.

 C258

    "After getting rid of the Xuanli toxin left by tarantula zephyr."


    "I can help him heal now."


    "Generally speaking, we pharmacists can control Xuanli with soul power."


    "In this way, we only need to use gentle Xuanli to help the wound heal!"


    Say, in the hand of heavy building, converted the Xuan force of green.


    This is the mysterious force of wood property cultivated in Chonglou after practicing "qinglingchangsheng Jue".


    It can be used to treat injuries.


    Moreover, after practicing the qinglingchangsheng Jue, the vitality of Chonglou has been enhanced, and its resilience is also extremely terrible.


    It is very convenient to use this power to treat the injured.


    The dark green power is lightly wiped.


    The dog, who could almost see the bone in the wound, immediately began to heal the wound.


    Speed visible to the naked eye.


    The dog''s wound healed a little bit directly.


    Chonglou, the warrior of Qingshan mercenary regiment, was very surprised.


    At this moment, the special singularity of the pharmacist appeared.


    In fact, for Chonglou, even he was surprised by his skill.


    Chonglou is not a person in this world, although it has gradually adapted now.


    But a lot of things, for Chonglou himself, is also very magical.


    "If it''s not a pharmacist."


    "If we can use other methods to get rid of Xuanli toxin left by xuanhu."


    "You can also use suture and wound medicine."


    "Let the warrior''s wound be closed slowly."


    Chonglou continues to explain to he Xinyue.


    "The injury is almost over."


    "Here, take these two pills and refine them. They''ll make a living right away."


    Chonglou said to the dog with a smile.


    Gouzi''s injury healed, the pain disappeared, but he was still a little weak.


    After taking the pill from Chonglou, Gouzi''s breath soon recovered.


    And within half a quarter of an hour, he recovered completely, and his breath was enhanced.


    "Mr. Chonglou, thank you for saving my life."


    "Thank you for your help."


    The dog son extremely gratefully says.


    "It''s my request to come to fierce beast mountain this time. It''s also because of me that you get hurt."


    "You don''t have to thank me."


    "Be careful when you move."


    "There''s only one life. Don''t die."


    Chonglou is facing the other soldiers of Qingshan mercenary regiment.


    Everyone nodded.


    But it was cheering and gratitude.


    People like this, Chonglou is helpless.


    "Hypocrisy."


    Standing in the distance, Qin yuan was envious when he saw that Chonglou was respected by all.


    "Brother Chonglou, can you, can you, teach me some simple treatment methods?"


    He Xinyue doesn''t dare to look into the eyes of Chonglou. She holds her skirt and asks hesitantly.


    In the eyes of he Xinyue, his request should be a little too much.


    After all, many pharmacists can''t teach others anything at all.


    He Xinyue just wants to learn some ways to save people from Chonglou, not to learn the medicine refining technique.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "Little sister has a little talent. I don''t know if I can teach her something."


    "We also know that the skills of a pharmacist can''t be passed on to the outside world. My younger sister just wants to learn some healing skills."


    He Qingshan is also a bit embarrassed to explain.


    The mercenary regiment has always been very dangerous.


    If he Xinyue can learn a little, he can also save many people.


    "I see you know about pharmacology of herbs. You should have learned some medicine refining techniques before?"


    Chonglou asked with a smile to he Xinyue.


    "Tianye city''s Pharmacists Association has recruited pharmacists as apprentices before."


    "I''ve read some pharmacological books, but because of the mysterious power of water and fire, I can''t control the fire in a balanced way, so I have no chance to become a pharmacist."


    He Qingshan shook his head.


    Water and fire are Xuanli. Because the Xuanli of water system will affect the control of Xuanli of fire system, he Xinyue was born with difficulty in controlling the fire. Because of this, he was not selected by the pharmacists of Tianye city.


    Of course, this kind of difficulty is only because ordinary fighters have no way.


    Beihuang belongs to the wild area of Wudao.


    The skill of refining medicine will not be too profound.


    But Chonglou is different.


    Chonglou has a demon God, who can naturally solve this problem.


    "Brother Chonglou, if you pharmacists have difficulties, I won''t study."


    Seeing that Chonglou is silent, he Xinyue thinks that Chonglou can''t teach her. After all, the pharmacists are a group of eccentric people with many rules.Don''t want to make Chonglou difficult, he Xinyue immediately said.


    "Difficult?"


    "I have no difficulty."


    "I just want to ask, who said that the martial arts of ice and fire Xuanli could not become a pharmacist?"


    "As long as you can use Xuanli to generate fire, you can become a pharmacist."


    Chonglou smiles.


    Then he took out his pen and paper and began to do something immediately.


    "This is a fire manipulation skill. Learn it first."


    "It''s a quick way to practice."


    "As long as you transform Xuanli into Xuanli of this skill, you can learn the skill of refining medicine."


    "I''ll teach you the skill of refining medicine as soon as I learn it."


    Chonglou smiles.


    He handed a fire manipulation skill from the demon God to he Xinyue


    Seeing the one-step skill written by Chonglou, he Xinyue looks dull.


    "Can I, really, learn medicine refining?"


    He Xinyue asked in disbelief.


    "As long as you can practice this skill and transform the Xuanli."


    "You can refine the pill right away!"


    Chonglou is another way.


    This is what the devil said.


    A holy scripture skill, that kind of balance control, can be easily refined to learn alchemy.

 C259

    "Yan Shuang Rong Jue, fire control skill..."


    He Xinyue murmurs as he looks at the skill directly written by Chonglou.


    "By the way, there are still some things to pass on to you."


    "Relax."


    Chonglou said to he Xinyue.


    See he Xinyue stretch expression, double tower finger, light point in he Xinyue''s head.


    Just for a moment, a mass of information immediately spread into he Xinyue''s mind.


    Although the transmission of information is a bit painful, it doesn''t make he Xinyue too painful because it''s not a lot of information.


    "What''s this?"


    In the mind many a regiment of things, he Xinyue asks curiously again.


    "You can think about the method of practicing" Yan Shuang Rong Jue "and some pharmacological knowledge of Sanpin pills."


    "Chonglou explained.


    "Thank you, brother Chonglou!"


    He Xinyue said gratefully.


    "You don''t have to thank me. This" Yan Shuang Rong Jue "is quite special. Ordinary people can''t practice it at all."


    "It''s the most appropriate way to practice your Xuanli balance between ice and fire. It''s useless for me to keep it."


    "You must remember not to pass on this skill to others. Ordinary people practice it, and they will be dead."


    Chonglou warned.


    It''s not that Chonglou prevents the spread of Gongfa, but because it can really practice the dead.


    Only when the mysterious forces of the two systems of ice and fire reach a delicate balance, can it be possible to practice the Holy Scripture of "Yan Shuang Rong Jue".


    Although "Yan Shuang Rong Jue" is called Scripture, it is no worse than the general Scripture.


    The reason is that the cultivation of this skill is extremely harsh.


    Moreover, the demon God also found that he Xinyue was the holy body of ice and fire.


    Ice fire holy body is a kind of spirit body. It is very rare and powerful.


    "Practice the skill first, then come to me."


    Chonglou smiles and walks out of the tent.


    Inside the tent, he Qingshan looks at his younger sister he Xinyue, and nods his head with joy and excitement.


    "Brother Chonglou, take a rest. We are preparing cooked food. We will call you later."


    He Qingshan said with a smile.


    "Good."


    Chonglou nodded and sat beside the campfire. Xuanli in his hand surged and outlined the strange source array pattern.


    In the fierce animal hunting competition, Chonglou also saw the strength of the source array.


    Therefore, in his spare time, Chonglou has been learning from the devil.


    With the current strength of Chonglou, he can barely outline the secondary source array.


    The source array is too complex and needs a lot of time and experience.


    Fortunately, with the guidance of the demon God, Chonglou has not taken many detours.


    "The level 2 source array needs to build 100 source patterns, but you are far from it."


    "The green light array has only 60 source patterns, and you are too slow to use them against the enemy."


    "However, it is commendable to be able to completely refine the green light array now."


    Chonglou''s mind, thought of the voice of the devil.


    After all, the demon God was the man who stood at the peak of lingxuan continent. He dabbled in many things, and most of them reached a very high level.


    After all, strength determines the height of contact with the demon God. Now teaching Chonglou can directly see many essential things.


    "Well behaved, that girl is a good seedling, you help me to teach well."


    Chonglou thought of the faint voice in his mind.


    "Well, teacher..."


    "Why do you want to accept people when you see them?"


    Chonglou is a little speechless.


    "What do you mean you want to accept people when you see them?"


    "When I was a teacher, I rose step by step and received the favor of many people. Only in this way can I achieve the realm of God King."


    "At that time, I only focused on the pursuit of strength, and I didn''t repay a lot of kindness."


    "There''s a little time in this life. You can help me to be a teacher by the way."


    "It''s comfortable to be a teacher like this."


    The devil didn''t come back.


    "Can, he Xinyue that wench, should not be the kindness that you need to repay?"


    Chonglou asked again.


    "You''re right. Ten thousand years ago, I met a guy with ice and fire spirit."


    "Coincidentally, the guy''s surname is he. Although we don''t know each other very well, I''m in danger. He gave me a hand."


    "Maybe he Xinyue and he Qingshan are the descendants of that guy."


    When the devil said this, Chonglou was a little speechless.


    What a coincidence.

 C260

    At night, all the soldiers of Castle Peak mercenary regiment returned to the camp.


    First camp, patrol, prepare cooked food and dinner, perform their duties.


    Many mercenaries are busy barbecue, cooking the hunting meat.


    Preparing some cooked food to eat and drink is the best way to supplement physical strength for ordinary low-level warriors.


    "Brother Chonglou, come on."


    "Just baked Manli rabbit. Come and have a taste."


    "The meat of this brute force rabbit is extremely tight and tender."


    "Even in the fierce beast mountains, it''s hard to hunt."


    He Qingshan delivered half of the roasted rabbit meat.


    Smell the fragrance, make people feel drooling.


    "Incense!"


    Chonglou took over the brute force rabbit meat, but also the saliva DC, direct Meng gnaw, eat up.


    Just when Chonglou was eating happily.


    In the tent of he Xinyue, there came a surge of Xuanli waves.


    "The breath of Lingxi!"


    The faces of he Qingshan, Qin Laoer and Qin Laosan changed greatly at the same time.


    He Qingshan, Chonglou and others rush to the tent where he Xinyue is.


    Inside the tent, he Xinyue is surrounded by two groups of Xuanli.


    A blue and a red, in he Xinyue circulation.


    And the breath of he Xinyue directly broke through the nine limits of lingxuan realm. Now he touched the Dixuan realm and seemed to be opening up Lingxi.


    "Heart month this wench want to break through the ground Xuan realm?"


    This is a shocking scene.


    "Wake her up and don''t let her break through."


    Chonglou called in a hurry.


    "Sister Xinyue is in the critical period of cultivation. How can she wake her up?"


    "This is a breakthrough. If you miss this opportunity, I''m afraid it will be gone."


    "You''re hurting sister Xinyue."


    Qin yuan immediately opened his mouth to obstruct Chonglou.


    In Qin yuan''s mind, many martial artists could not break through the mysterious realm all their lives.


    If you have such an opportunity to break through the underground realm, you have to break through it directly.


    Qin yuan was not satisfied with the obstruction of Chonglou.


    He was always unhappy with Chonglou. Now he can say no to Chonglou. Qin Yuan thinks he is a man.


    As a big brother, he Qingshan obeyed the orders of Chonglou.


    "Xinyue, don''t practice."


    "Wake up quickly."


    Qin yuanxuan''s power surged and blocked the cultivation of he Xinyue.


    The breath of opening up Lingxi also disappeared in an instant.


    "Big brother..."


    He Xinyue, who opened her eyes, was a bit at a loss.


    "It seems that I was able to break through the mystery just now."


    "Brother, why did you stop me?"


    He Xinyue asked reluctantly.


    Just now, he Xinyue found that she could break through the mysterious realm, so no matter what accident might happen, she made a breakthrough directly.


    He Xinyue has always been eager to improve her strength. Of course, she doesn''t want to miss it.


    "I let your big brother stop you from breaking through."


    Chonglou said in a cold voice.


    "The underground realm is a great temptation for any warrior."


    "You have cultivated the" flame frost melting formula "I gave you, and the ice and fire Xuanli in your body are completely integrated, and the hidden power is stimulated."


    "The power stimulated in your body can make you break through again, to the limit of the spiritual metaphysical realm, and even to the metaphysical realm."


    "It''s an illusion to break through the mysterious realm."


    "If you can''t resist the temptation, you will really break through to the underground realm."


    "I''m afraid you can only be a warrior in the underground world all your life."


    Chonglou explained in a cold voice.


    Of course, Chonglou now only repeats the explanation and teaching of the demon God.


    "The illusion?"


    "How is that possible?"


    "I clearly feel that I can break through."


    "I''m only one step away from Dixuan."


    He Xinyue shook her head.


    For a long time, she was the weakest warrior in Qingshan mercenary regiment. She could not help feeling inferior because of her strength, so he Xinyue was eager to improve her strength.


    That is to say, after encountering Chonglou, he Xinyue suddenly rose from Liuchong of lingxuan realm to 8chong of lingxuan realm.


    At present, he almost broke through the mysterious realm just now, which is a pleasure for he Xinyue to be a human being.


    "You can break through, but as I said, it''s a temptation."


    "Xuanli promotion needs to be down-to-earth and step by step."


    "In these three days, you have gone from the sixth level of lingxuan realm to the Ninth level of lingxuan realm, which is a surge of Xuanli."


    "If you want to break through a big step, it''s very dangerous."


    "Now, you need to refine Xuanli."


    "What''s more, if you want to break through the mystery, you can''t just break through casually.""To break through the metaphysical realm, we must open up Lingxi. The higher the level of Lingxi, the better for future cultivation."


    "If you made a breakthrough just now, I''m afraid you could open up five spirit streams at most."


    "The five spirit streams will definitely kill you in the future."


    "There''s even another danger..."


    After the explanation, he Xinyue was afraid.


    She didn''t know that there were such dangerous traps when she broke through the source.


    "But you don''t have to worry too much."


    "You have already broken through the barrier of the underground, and it is natural for you to break through in the future."


    "Breakthrough is not the key, the key is to open up Lingxi."


    "Only by laying a solid foundation can more Lingxi be opened up."


    "Here''s the cleaver Dan."


    "Find a good time to make a breakthrough."


    Say heavy building, threw out a split stream Dan.


    He Xinyue takes over gratefully.


    "Don''t rush to break through Xuanli. Learn the skill of refining medicine first."


    When Chonglou said this, he Xinyue was even more happy.

 C261

    "This tripod is for you."


    "You can use it to make medicine later."


    Chonglou took out a red medicine tripod from the storage ring, which was also won by Xuanbao baptism.


    "This medicine tripod is called Hongliu tripod. It is made of Hongliu refined iron."


    "Refining four pills is more than enough for you to use temporarily."


    With that, Chonglou throws the red willow tripod to he Xinyue.


    I worship such a teacher.


    The teacher owes the kindness, the heavy building can only return slowly.


    "Thank you, brother Chonglou."


    Chonglou directly sent a medicine tripod, he Xinyue quickly thanks.


    "You''ve memorized common pharmacology."


    "What''s more, I just handed you a lot of experience and techniques of refining medicine."


    "Your introduction should be very fast."


    "Try the simplest aphthous drug."


    Chonglou was thrown to he Xinyue, a blood clotting grass.


    "Don''t harden the clotting grass yet."


    "First try the manipulation of flame Xuanli."


    Chonglou reminded.


    He Xinyue, a girl who has just practiced "Yan Shuang Rong Jue", has to master Xuanli''s manipulation.


    Heart read a move, he Xinyue white fingertips, immediately rose out of a wisp of flame.


    Looking at the rising flame, he Xinyue is very surprised.


    Maybe the martial arts around don''t think this flame Xuanli is different.


    But for he Xinyue, she has never been so easy to control the flame Xuanli.


    "Teacher, it seems that" flame frost melting formula "can really help the flame control."


    Chonglou is a pharmacist. Of course, he Xinyue can also sense the strange way that he controls Xuanli.


    "You son, isn''t that nonsense?"


    "Yan Shuang Rong Jue" is a Holy Scripture. Although it is only a holy scripture, it doesn''t need to be much different from the divine scripture. "


    "This" Yan Shuang Rong Jue "is specially made for the warrior of ice and fire spirit body."


    "Although the girl didn''t completely activate the spirit of ice and fire, she also had a little taste."


    The devil said with pride.


    What''s worse than what he took out?


    "Teacher, don''t you give me a whole fire control skill?"


    Chonglou asked itchily.


    "Go away!"


    "You don''t know if you''re lucky."


    "Three divine Scriptures, what else do you want? You''re not afraid to kill yourself. "


    The demon God didn''t say well.


    If you really want to say that Xuanli manipulates, the three divine Scriptures are naturally more powerful than "Yan Shuang Rong Jue".


    "Try to light the furnace!"


    Chonglou also indicated he Xinyue.


    He Xinyue nodded, the flame Xuanli came into the red willow cauldron furnace, and the flame rose instantly.


    "Is this the way to light the furnace?"


    Looking at the burning flame under the Dan stove, he Xinyue looks curious.


    "Yes, that''s it."


    "You''re much better than me. I couldn''t even light the fire for the first time."


    Chonglou is another way.


    This makes he Xinyue smile.


    With such a smile, the fire went out instantly.


    "Ah, the fire is out..."


    He Xinyue looks sorry.


    "The fire needs Xuanli''s continuous control. It''s normal to put it out."


    "Go on!"


    The fire ignited again.


    After he Xinyue completes a little familiarity with control.


    The Paris polyphylla instructs it to refine blood clotting grass.


    Just under the excited eyes of the mercenaries of Castle Peak mercenary regiment.


    He Xinyue finished refining the first coagulant grass.


    The mercenaries of Castle Peak mercenary regiment were even more excited when some pure powder of coagulant grass was extracted.


    "It''s the smell, it''s the smell of acne powder."


    Gouzi said excitedly.


    "Yes, the main ingredient of Jinchuang medicine is coagulation herbal powder."


    "If you add the powder of ramie root and Jinle grass, and mix them in proportion, it will be Jinchuang medicine."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "What?"


    "That doesn''t mean that we Qingshan mercenary regiment don''t have to buy the medicine for the sores in the future."


    "Can miss Xinyue refine it?"


    Another mercenary asked excitedly.


    "It is."


    "However, the powder of Jinchuang medicine is the simplest extraction of medicinal materials."


    "The purpose of refining medicine is to refine better pills."


    Chonglou smiles and takes out more than ten kinds of medicinal materials.


    He handed it to he Xinyue.


    "Now, try refining one pill of Yipin pills."


    "Coagulation Dan, that''s the choice."Chonglou said with a smile.

 C262

    Late at night.


    The camp of Castle Peak mercenary regiment is very quiet at this moment.


    All the mercenaries of Qingshan mercenary regiment are watching he Xinyue refining pills.


    In the red willow cauldron in front of he Xinyue.


    The energy of the miraculous medicine fluctuates and spreads slowly.


    Along with the energy comes the fragrance of herbs.


    This is the tenth time he Xinyue has refined blood clotting pill.


    The first ten times, she failed.


    However, under the explanation of Chonglou, she is progressing faster and faster.


    There''s no more mistakes.


    This is the eleventh time.


    This time, everyone hopes that he Xinyue will succeed.


    He Xinyue has failed so many times that people feel more and more worried about the difficulties of the pharmacist.


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, there was a buzzing sound in the furnace.


    This hum is familiar to the mercenaries of Castle Peak mercenary regiment.


    Because he Xinyue failed three times during this period.


    This is the sign of Chengdan.


    Before becoming a pill, the energy of the pill fluctuates wildly. It takes a lot of effort to melt the pill.


    Because of the previous three failures of Cheng Dan.


    He Xinyue summed up more experience.


    This time, she is confident that she will succeed!


    As the furnace buzzed, the sound became louder and louder.


    Just as the buzz reached its peak.


    "Dang!"


    The clear sound sounded in the Dingding stove.


    Then came a slightly tinged smell of blood.


    A pill, clotting pill.


    Success is the elixir!


    "I made it!"


    The pills in the medicine Ding Ding stove fly out and fall into he Xinyue''s hands.


    Looking at this red pill, the size of longan.


    He Xinyue''s excited eyes turn red.


    "Not bad."


    "It''s seventy percent."


    "It''s a fairly good clotting pill."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    The first alchemy was successful.


    He Xinyue took three hours.


    However, the successful refining of pills is worth it.


    "Brother Chonglou, thank you."


    He Xinyue is very grateful.


    The girl gave a big hug to Chonglou directly.


    The soft body bumps into the arms of Chonglou. Chonglou is also shocked by its soft touch.


    During this time, in the eyes of Chonglou, he Xinyue has always been an introverted and conservative girl.


    At the moment, it''s a bit unexpected for Chonglou.


    What''s more surprising to Chonglou is that he Xinyue is dressed in coarse cloth, and she can''t see how good her figure is.


    Chonglou was surprised by he Xinyue''s soft body.


    He Xinyue just hugs Chonglou. Qin yuan by the campfire in the distance looks very gloomy.


    In Qin yuan''s eyes, it even had a cold intention to kill.


    He Xinyue is stronger than Qin yuan, and now he is a pharmacist.


    He Xinyue is becoming more and more excellent, which is also because of Chonglou.


    Now, he Xinyue embraces Chonglou.


    Qin yuan and he Xinyue were childhood sweethearts. She didn''t even sign he Xinyue''s hand.


    At the thought of this, Qin yuan was even more unwilling, jealous and resentful.


    "All right!"


    "Let''s sum up our experience in alchemy."


    Chonglou patted the girl on the back and said with a smile.


    Withdraw from the arms of the tower, he Xinyue blushes and nods.


    "Brother, I have refined the pill. Have a look."


    "Second uncle, third uncle, have a look!"


    Excited, he Xinyue takes the pill to he Qingshan and Qin Laoer and Qin Laosan.


    After he Xinyue handed the pill to he Qingshan, he continued to try to refine the second pill.


    This wench is very excited, continue to refine Dan medicine directly.


    This evening, originally should be rest, he Xinyue this wench, unexpectedly refined a night pill.


    Early the next morning, he Xinyue made a total of 24.


    Ten of them are coagulation pills, six Qi inducing pills, four Qi accumulating pills and four heart calming pills.


    Although the 24 pills are all pills.


    But for he Xinyue.


    She really became a first-class pharmacist.


    Looking at the results of the night, although he Xinyue Xuanli is exhausted.


    But she was still very excited.

 C263

    "Well, have a rest."


    "Refining this pill will help you recover your Xuanli and physical strength as soon as possible."


    See the sky turn bright, in order not to affect today''s journey, Chonglou will be a four grade recovery pill, handed to he Xinyue.


    "Thank you, brother Chonglou!"


    He Xinyue said gratefully.


    Excited end slightly past, he Xinyue immediately felt tired.


    He Xinyue quickly swallows the pill from Chonglou and refines it.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "What you have done for Xinyue, and what we have done for Qingshan mercenary regiment, I hope Qingshan will not repay you."


    "Even if I lose my life in the future, I will repay you."


    He Qingshan took a look at he Xinyue, who was refining pills. He said to Chonglou with some excitement.


    Chonglou has done too much for their Castle Peak mercenary regiment.


    He Qingshan also knows that he can''t repay what Chonglou has done.


    "Brother he doesn''t have to say that."


    "To get to know each other is to make friends. It''s also right for us to help each other."


    "You didn''t have much rest last night."


    "Now let''s have a rest. We''ll start at noon."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll do as brothers Chonglou said."


    He Qingshan nodded.


    All of a sudden, he Qingshan''s face changed slightly, and he came to Chonglou''s ear a little seriously.


    "Brother Chonglou, Xinyue is very grateful to you."


    "As a brother, I can see that Xinyue likes you."


    "If the brothers of Chonglou don''t feel inferior to their younger sister, let Xinyue follow you and be your maid."


    He Qingshan said suddenly.


    It is very common for the weak to depend on the strong in the land of lingxuan.


    For he Qingshan, he doesn''t want to take risks with his elder brother, he Xinyue, a lovely sister.


    The future of these mercenaries is uncertain. If they are not careful, they will lose their lives.


    He Qingshan was afraid of his sudden death.


    If she died, she must be lonely and helpless, and her final situation must be very miserable.


    Better ones are taken away as concubines.


    If you are not lucky, you will be reduced to a whorehouse, become a man''s plaything, and eventually die miserably.


    He Xinyue, a kind of pretty girl, may suffer even worse.


    He Qingshan thinks that Chonglou is kind and gentle in nature, and even as a pharmacist, Xuanli is also very strong.


    What makes he Qingshan feel good most is that he Xinyue also has a good feeling for Chonglou.


    If he Xinyue is allowed to follow Chonglou, he Qingshan is also at ease.


    Therefore, he Qingshan suddenly mentioned such a thing to Chonglou.


    The elder brother is like a father. He Xinyue will naturally listen to his words. He Qingshan wants to make a decision for his sister.


    He Qingshan suddenly such a sentence, Chonglou is also Lei''s, a little confused.


    Chonglou teaches he Xinyue. He really doesn''t like her. He takes a fancy to her.


    Chonglou is simply because of the demon God''s entrustment.


    He Xinyue is not particularly beautiful. Although she is also beautiful and pure, she is naturally a little worse than the three wives of Chonglou.


    Although it can''t compare with the three wives of Chonglou, he Xinyue''s appearance also completely explodes those so-called jade maids and goddesses in the previous life.


    If he Xinyue is willing, Chonglou will not refuse.


    Big deal, one more fourth wife.


    I''m happy to be sleeping with you.


    However, he Qingshan raised this topic, but Chonglou was more disgusted.


    Emotional problems are decided by others. Chonglou doesn''t like it.


    "Brother he, I know you want me to protect your sister."


    "I''ll tell you so."


    "Your little sister is already a first-class pharmacist. This is just the beginning."


    "Her medicine refining skills will continue to improve. You don''t have to take risks to hunt Xuan beasts in the future."


    "She refined some pills, which will be enough to support you."


    "What''s more, she practiced the skill I gave him. That skill, if there is no accident, can make her reach a very high level."


    "In the future, your sister will stand higher."


    "I said that, if you still think she needs protection."


    "Well, after finding the red maned tiger this time, your mercenary regiment can go to Yanwu City, which is the newly established Beiliang kingdom."


    "Go to find shangguanyan, the Lord of Yanwu City, or Yanji, the Lord of Feiyan city."


    "I think they will give you a shelter."


    Chonglou''s serious way.


    "Brother Chonglou, I''m sorry."


    He Qingshan also knew that his words were a little too arbitrary and did not ask he Xinyue for advice.


    And there was a trace of displeasure in Chonglou, so he quickly apologized."Nothing."


    "Take a break."


    "It''s almost time to start looking for the red maned tiger."


    Chonglou smiles.

 C264

    Fierce beast mountain, two days later.


    They found the trace of the red maned tiger.


    This is a third-order adult red maned tiger.


    The third-order adult red maned tiger is about the strength of Dixuan.


    After the discovery of the red maned tiger.


    The soldiers of Qingshan mercenary regiment rebuilt the camp in the hidden place to further explore.


    Chonglou, they just sent out a few people.


    In this way, the red maned tiger will not be disturbed.


    In the dog''s experience tracking, all of them completely confirmed the red maned tiger''s track of action.


    And finally found out, third-order adult red maned tiger, its territory, more than 40 miles away from Castle Peak mercenary regiment in a cave.


    Although he found the red maned tiger, he also knew where it lived.


    But Chonglou and others are in a bit of trouble.


    Because the strength of the red maned tiger is an adult third-order Xuan beast.


    Its strength is equivalent to that of Dixuan realm.


    Because it is.


    Chonglou has a headache.


    With the current strength of Chonglou, if you don''t get killed by the triple warriors in dixuanjing, then there''s no problem. You can run.


    But let him hunt this kind of third-order adult Xuan beast whose strength is almost in the three levels of Dixuan realm.


    Then it''s a bit difficult to build a heavy building.


    Even he Qingshan and Qin Laoer. Qin Laosan and Chonglou together may not be able to directly solve the problem of the third-order adult red maned tiger.


    If one of them is careless, two of them may die.


    You know, in the past, when they hunted the third-order mysterious beasts in he Qingshan, they were all looking for weaker ones, or some third-order source beasts that were not very aggressive, and they had to rely on traps.


    Like the red maned tiger, it belongs to the type with powerful blood and top strength.


    That is to say, I want to hunt and kill such mysterious beasts as the red maned tiger.


    If the strength is not enough, the others are almost useless.


    Chonglou takes he Qingshan and they are going to die.


    At present, there is no way, Chonglou can only take a risk by itself. If there is no way, it can only use the second form of "the decision of the devil".


    "Brother Chonglou, let''s go with you."


    In the camp, he Qingshan and Qin Laoer are worried together.


    "I can do it on my own."


    "You''ll be in danger if you go."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    "Brother Chonglou, the second uncle and the third uncle are all experts in Dixuan realm. They can always help."


    He Qingshan and his family have received the favor of Chonglou, and they also want to help Chonglou.


    "I''m very grateful that you helped me find the red maned tiger."


    "You should know that the third-order adult red maned tiger can''t be solved by more people."


    "You don''t have to worry too much. I can handle that beast."


    "You''re going to make something delicious. I''ll come."


    Chonglou smiles again.


    If you take them with you, the success rate will be higher, but it''s easier to kill them.


    It''s not like killing people.


    "Brother Chonglou, be careful!"


    He Xinyue didn''t dissuade Chonglou, but nodded concerned.


    She believes in Chonglou.


    All along, Chonglou gives her the feeling that everything can be done.


    Chonglou to go alone, he Xinyue fully believe that Chonglou can return safely.


    "Don''t worry!"


    "I should be back soon."


    "There are a lot of three-level mysterious beasts here. You should be more careful."


    Chonglou and others have gone a little deeper into the fierce beast mountains.


    They are not in the hunting position of Castle Peak mercenary regiment.


    For the Castle Peak mercenary regiment, it is extremely dangerous.


    Chonglou went into the forest of fierce animals alone, and went to the cave where the red maned tiger was.

 C265

    Outside the cave where the red maned tiger is located, the tower is hidden on a big tree in the distance.


    He was watching the cave.


    Just when Chonglou wanted to lead the red maned tiger out to solve the problem.


    "Oh..."


    A wolf''s howl suddenly came from a distance.


    It was a blue wind wolf with blue gray hair.


    That green wind wolf''s figure is extremely huge, its breath, is also extremely terrible.


    After the end of the wolf howl. In the cave, there was a roar.


    "Green wind wolf king."


    "This howl seems to challenge the red maned tiger."


    Chonglou''s mind, sounded the voice of the devil.


    "Teacher, what shall we do now?"


    Chonglou asked.


    "Wait."


    The devil only answered one word.


    Soon, inside the cave, slowly came out a fierce beast of the same size.


    Compared with the green wind wolf king, the red maned tiger is more powerful.


    Its hair is as bright as a flame.


    The four claws suddenly stepped on, and the flame rose under the four claws of the red maned tiger.


    The momentum of the red maned tiger has the power of a fierce beast king.


    Compared with red maned tiger, green wind wolf wolf king, on the contrary, it is weaker.


    "Roar!"


    "Oh..."


    The two howled in different voices.


    The next moment, the wolf king''s mouth, directly spit out a green light wind blade.


    The green wind blade shoots out, and the surrounding trees are crushed instantly.


    Chonglou thinks that he can take this wind blade, but he will be hurt.


    When the green light wind blade approached the red maned tiger, it was directly smashed by the red maned tiger''s claw.


    "Roar!"


    The fierce red maned tiger suddenly collided with the wolf king.


    Tiger claw, wolf bite, flame huff and puff, wind blade flashing, broken.


    Two fierce beasts, with the most primitive strength and blood, collided together.


    "I''m still worried about the red maned tiger."


    "It seems that the green wind wolf king can help me solve it."


    Chonglou thought happily.


    "It''s hard to say."


    "The green wind wolf king is not the opponent of the red maned tiger."


    "If you want to take advantage, you have to see how much they will fight."


    "If it''s a fight, maybe you''ll have a chance later."


    "But if the green wind wolf king can''t fight and run, then you don''t have much chance."


    The devil poured cold water on Chonglou.


    After all, the red maned tiger is a fierce beast of top blood.


    Although the current green wind wolf is a wolf king.


    But even the wolf king''s blood is not as good as the red maned tiger''s.


    Chonglou also obviously saw that Qingfeng wolf king was a little weak.


    The red maned tiger and the green wind wolf king beat each other, grasped each other and bit each other.


    After fighting for a quarter of an hour, red maned tiger and wind wolf left many scars on their bodies.


    Blood and flesh are torn, blood is spilled.


    Such scenes are also extremely tragic.


    However, the green wind wolf wolf king''s body, the wound is more, the wound is more serious.


    "According to reason, the green wind wolf king is so hurt that he should escape."


    The voice of the demon started again.


    "It''s not right..."


    "You''re lucky, son of a bitch."


    The voice of the demon god suddenly changed, and the voice of talking with Chonglou also changed to joy.


    "Teacher, how lucky am I?"


    Chonglou just a little confused, but the next moment, he also understood what the devil meant.


    "Oh..."


    There was another wolf roar.


    All of a sudden, there are dozens more green wind wolves behind the king.


    Most of them are first-order, and there are also a large number of second-order.


    Among the green wind wolves, there are two green wind wolves who have just become the third level.


    Although not as powerful as the wolf king.


    But for the red maned tiger, the situation is at a disadvantage.


    See this change.


    Chonglou is naturally more happy.


    This group of green wind wolves are killing red maned tigers.


    At that time, I will have a chance!


    "Ouch!"


    The green wind wolf king howls again.


    Two third-order green wind wolves surrounded the red maned tiger with wolves and launched an attack.

 C266

    "Pa!"


    "Click."


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh..."


    "Boom!"


    "Roar..."


    All kinds of confused voices are constantly coming from afar.


    Chonglou witnessed all this.


    The red maned tiger didn''t flinch in the face of more than 40 wolves.


    A tiger''s paw can smash a wolf''s head.


    The flame spewed out, and the three green wolves turned into coke in an instant.


    Every time there was a four claw earthquake, Qingfeng wolf was injured and died miserably.


    The majestic red maned tiger killed 28 green wind wolves in an instant.


    All the first-order green wind wolves are dead, and many of the second-order green wind wolves are dead.


    Seeing this scene, Chonglou couldn''t help speechless.


    "I''ll go. The red maned tiger is too strong."


    Chonglou said in a startled voice.


    The red maned tiger''s explosive standing is impossible for the three-level warrior in the ordinary land.


    "The red maned tiger belongs to the level of king of beasts."


    "In their blood, there is the weak blood of the four beasts, the white tiger."


    "To deal with these first-order green wind wolves is, of course, like killing chickens."


    "However, the intelligence of this red maned tiger is too low after all, and its strength is not too strong. Otherwise, the green wind wolf king would have died long ago."


    "Besides, the red maned tiger is a bit unlucky."


    "It has been calculated by the green wind wolf king."


    "Now, the green wind wolves are consuming its power."


    "The green wind wolf king just fought against it, and he has consumed a lot of strength of the red maned tiger."


    "The wolf king of green wind is recovering his strength, while the strength of the red maned tiger has been consumed. Before long, the red maned tiger will not be able to survive."


    Demon God cold voice tells a way.


    Hearing the story of the demon God, Chonglou was also surprised.


    The mysterious beast has such intelligence.


    The green wind wolf king is also very cunning.


    "Ouch!"


    Green wind wolf wolf king, issue wolf howl command again.


    The other second-order green wind wolves once again pounced on the red maned tiger at the same time.


    In the face of the second group of green wind wolves, the red maned tiger roared, the flame exploded and blood splashed.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch..."


    The green wind wolf uttered a scream.


    A green wind wolf is either crushed by the red maned tiger, or burnt into coke by the flame of the red maned tiger.


    However, no matter how strong the red maned tiger is.


    It was also injured.


    One paw killed a green wind wolf, which was immediately bitten by other green wind wolves, with blood splashing.


    The backhand beat the wolf to death again, biting him. The wind blades left wounds on the red maned tiger.


    Sixteen second-order green wind wolves were finally killed by the red maned tiger.


    However, on the red maned tiger, the flesh and blood were indistinct and extremely miserable.


    The red maned tiger didn''t step back into the cave.


    Around it, it''s all blood.


    And the dead green wind wolf was completely patted by it, almost full of the surrounding.


    "Oh..."


    Green wind wolf wolf king, the third time issued a wolf howl.


    After the wolf howled, two third-order green wind wolves rushed to the red maned tiger, who was seriously injured.


    "Roar!"


    The red maned tiger let out a scream.


    Because a green wind wolf bit the back leg bone of the red maned tiger.


    In the desperate situation, the red maned tiger broke out the most powerful blood of the king.


    Just for a moment, two third-order green wind wolves were also killed by them.


    Although the strength of the king''s blood burst out in an instant, the red maned tiger was half paralyzed on the ground.


    "Ouch..."


    Seeing that the red maned tiger was seriously injured, the green wind wolf king howled with joy.


    It and the red maned tiger first battle, up to now, the injury and strength recovered more than half.


    In contrast, the red maned tiger, at this moment, has only half a life.


    "Wuwu..."


    Just when the wolf king of green wind howled with joy, a little tiger came out of the cave.


    The little tiger saw the red maned tiger so miserable, and couldn''t help crying out in pain.


    The little tiger whined and leaned against the red maned tiger.

 C267

    The tiger that suddenly appeared was obviously the child of the red maned tiger.


    "Teacher."


    "With the strength of the red maned tiger, it wanted to escape just now. It should be able to escape, right?"


    Chonglou asked the devil.


    "Well."


    "With the strength of the red maned tiger, it wants to escape."


    "The green wind wolf can''t help it."


    "Unexpectedly, the red maned tiger has a cub."


    "A very touching scene."


    The devil''s insipid way.


    The devil also hinted that the red maned tiger was fighting to protect its cubs.


    "Roar!"


    The little tiger ran to the feet of the red maned tiger.


    The red maned tiger let out a huge roar.


    This roar made little tiger at a loss.


    The little tiger was so scared that he shrank and trembled. He retreated to the entrance of the cave.


    But at this time, in the eyes of the green wind wolf king, there is a touch of cunning fierce light.


    A blue light spewed out.


    The sharp green light wind blade cuts the tiger directly.


    Tiger has retreated to the cave, the green light straight cut tiger.


    The red maned tiger was in a flash of anger and rushed to the blue light.


    "Hiss!"


    The green light wind blade cuts on the red maned tiger.


    A lot of blood spattered in an instant.


    On the red maned tiger, blood is pouring.


    "Wuwu..."


    The tiger sobbed again.


    When the red maned tiger faltered, it stood up and pushed the tiger away with one claw.


    Its essence and blood are burning, and its power is suddenly increasing.


    The last power of the sudden outbreak of the red maned tiger made the green wind wolf king appear a touch of fear.


    In his mouth, wind blades spit out, trying to kill the red maned tiger.


    However, the red maned tiger suffered the damage of these wind blades, and its huge claws were directly patted on the green wind wolf king.


    Click.


    The skeleton of the wolf king is broken.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch..."


    Green wind wolf king, issued a miserable scream.


    Slap the wolf king.


    The red maned tiger staggers to the little tiger.


    Gently licked it.


    In the big eyes of the red maned tiger, the brilliance began to dim, and the corners of the tiger''s eyes were full of intimate love.


    When he reached the limit, the red maned tiger fell to the ground, and its breath became weaker and weaker.


    Tiger shivering, it is in the sad cry.


    "Oh..."


    The howl of the wolf king of the green wind is heard again.


    The red maned tiger smashed its sternum with one claw and seriously injured it.


    But the wolf king did not leave.


    It seems that it must kill the red maned tiger before it gives up.


    "Oh..."


    After the wolf howled, the green wind wolf pounced on the red maned tiger.


    The red maned tiger has no strength to stand up again.


    Looking at the green wind wolf king, it holds the tiger, eyes full of sadness.


    "Breaking the mystery!"


    Chonglou a low drink, a terrible sword straight cut green wind wolf king.


    The green wind wolf king who was seriously injured had no time to dodge.


    The sword of Chonglou, the wolf king of Qingfeng, was cut into two sections in an instant and killed directly.


    "Hiss!"


    See Chonglou close, tiger issued a threat to Chonglou like roar.


    "Roar."


    However, the red maned tiger roared at once.


    With the roar of the red maned tiger, the little tiger showed his sad cry again.


    The red maned tiger stretched out its claws powerlessly, pushed the little tiger and retreated it to the Chonglou side.


    Xiao Hu wants to climb back. He climbs to the red maned tiger, but he is yelled back by the red maned tiger.


    Originally fierce to Chonglou, Xiaohu immediately became very honest and went to Chonglou.


    "Don''t worry, it will be safe."


    "I''ll have it taken good care of."


    The tower faces the red mane Tiger Road.


    The red maned tiger seemed to understand the words of Chonglou and nodded gratefully to Chonglou.


    Then the red maned tiger opened its mouth.


    Two red lights came out of his mouth.


    Huge tiger claws, holding two things, extremely weak handed to Chonglou.


    "It''s the mysterious beast inner pill."


    "And its core."


    "It''s trusting its children to give these things to you on its own initiative."


    Murmured the demon.

 C268

    The core of Xuan beast is the energy crystallization of Xuan beast, which can only be formed over time.


    It is also used to store the Xuanli energy of xuanbeast, and the crystal nucleus itself contains a lot of energy, which is of great use to the warrior.


    For the same kind of Xuan beast, swallowing the crystal nucleus of other Xuan beasts can make itself more powerful.


    The inner alchemy of xuanbeast is similar to the alchemy of human warrior.


    The general high-level Xuan beast, no longer like the general Xuan beast, roughly absorbs the spiritual power of heaven and earth.


    If the blood level is higher or the blood level is higher, they have a chance to coagulate the inner pill.


    Inner alchemy can help Xuan beast better practice, melting heaven and earth spirit power, melting heaven and Earth Spirit things, spirit fruit, spirit treasure, spirit medicine.


    is the essence of metaphysics, which includes not only the power of Xuan animals, but also the essence of Xuan animals, and the energy that the mysterious animals swallow.


    If xuanhu is stripped of its core, the impact may not be great.


    However, if you peel off the inner alchemy, many Xuan beasts have only half their lives left, and their accomplishments will lose most of them.


    At present, red maned tiger is willing to give his inner elixir and crystal nucleus to Chonglou.


    It''s just because it''s so badly hurt that it''s doomed.


    Red maned tiger with their own can take out things to Chonglou, hope Chonglou can take care of its children.


    It''s just a commitment.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take your things."


    "Make sure people take good care of this little thing."


    With that, Chonglou made a blood oath directly.


    See a blood contract Rune set up.


    Red maned tiger, with serenity in his eyes, his eyes were completely dark at last.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    The vitality of the red maned tiger dissipated, and the little tiger lying beside the heavy building made a painful whine.


    Chonglou used Xuanli to hold up the body of the red maned tiger and put it into the cave.


    And he took down the boulders in the cave and completely sealed the body of the red maned tiger.


    After that, Chonglou also closed the cave entrance.


    "Come with me, little thing."


    Chonglou beckons to Xiaohu. The latter looks at Chonglou, hesitates to look at the cave, and finally jumps to Chonglou.


    Tiger lying on the shoulder of the tower, do not cry, do not make, no longer whine.


    "Teacher, this little thing is quite clever."


    See tiger clever lying on his shoulder, Chonglou to the devil way.


    "The blood of the red maned tiger belongs to a kind of high-level Xuan beast."


    "Their intelligence is not too bad."


    The demon God comes naturally. Most of the mysterious beasts with a little intelligence can understand human beings.


    "Smart as it is, this little thing is too weak."


    "I''m in a bit of trouble with it..."


    Chonglou a little headache said.


    During this period of time, I want to enter the fierce beast mountain range for in-depth experience.


    Xiaohu is a first-class red maned tiger. Although it will grow well in the future, it is too weak now.


    "If you are afraid of trouble, give it to he Xinyue and let her bring it up."


    "You need experience now. It''s really not suitable for you to keep this little thing."


    The devil made a suggestion.


    "Well, give this little thing to he Xinyue."


    Chonglou nodded.


    Chonglou turns around.


    Collect all the cores of the green wind wolves, and take the essence and blood of the green wind wolf king by the way.


    Although Chonglou also wanted to take the essence and blood of the red maned tiger, seeing the scene of mother and son leaving just now, Chonglou was moved a little, so it didn''t do that.


    Moreover, it''s very easy to obtain the essence and blood of level 3 Xuan beast.


    At present, the red maned tiger''s xuanhu animal nucleus has also been obtained, and the medicinal materials of Sipin cuiti Dan have been completely collected.


    As for the remaining ten to three kinds of blood essence, Chonglou will soon collect good.


    At present, Chonglou is going to go back to the camp of Qingshan mercenary regiment to say goodbye to them and hand over the cub of the red maned tiger to he Xinyue.

 C269

    Castle Peak mercenary regiment camp, Chonglou has returned to it.


    "Brother Chonglou, have you got it?"


    He Qingshan saw Chonglou come back safely and asked.


    "Well, good luck."


    "When I met the red maned tiger and the green wind wolf, I picked up a bargain."


    Chonglou nodded.


    "Wulu..."


    When a group of people from he Qingshan gathered around the Chonglou, the tiger on the Chonglou''s shoulder immediately made a hostile voice.


    "Red maned tiger?"


    Seeing the flaming tiger on the shoulder of Chonglou, he Qingshan widened his eyes.


    "What a lovely baby."


    He Xinyue''s eyes are full of love and curiosity when she sees the hairy red tiger. The girl''s heart is lit up in an instant.


    "The red maned tiger fought with the green wind wolf king. Because of the heavy injury, the red maned tiger entrusted its cub to me before it died."


    Chonglou explained.


    "It''s very rare for a Xuan beast to entrust its cubs."


    "It''s good luck to meet the brothers of Chonglou."


    Qin Laoer nodded.


    They were mercenaries who had been entrusted with their cubs, but most of them became ordinary captive animals after they followed humans.


    There are only a few mercenaries in the Castle Peak mercenary regiment, but their combat effectiveness is very weak.


    "Brother he, I''ve got the black beast core of the red maned tiger."


    "Take a night off today and say goodbye tomorrow."


    The tower faces heqingshan road.


    "Brother Chonglou, are you leaving now?"


    "I, I still have a lot of questions about medicine refining. I want to consult you."


    The way of congratulating the moon.


    Her affection for Chonglou is growing gradually, and she also has a trace of emotion.


    Now Chonglou really wants to leave, but she wants to stay.


    "You don''t have to worry about the things of medicine refining. I''ll pass you some later."


    "If you have a chance, you can go to the Yanwu City herbalist Association, where you can get help."


    Chonglou said Yanwu City refining medicine teachers association, he Xinyue they all nodded.


    There are many masters in Yanwu city''s pharmacists'' Guild. There are five grade pharmacists, but they have several names. For he Xinyue, they can really help a lot.


    "By the way, this red maned tiger cub is a small gift."


    With that, Chonglou handed the cub of the red maned tiger to he Xinyue.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "You''ve given us too many advantages. This is the cub of the red maned tiger, but it''s the cub of the high-level Xuan beast. We can''t have it any more."


    He Qingshan is busy.


    "If I want to experience alone, I will naturally encounter many dangers."


    "This little thing is too weak now. Follow me, it''s easy to die."


    "It''s easy for you to raise it."


    "Xinyue is a pharmacist now. She can take good care of this little thing and give it to her. I can rest assured."


    Chonglou smiles again.


    In this way, he Qingshan nodded.


    He Xinyue takes over the little tiger, which lies directly on the girl''s chest.


    Xiaohu doesn''t show hostility to he Xinyue, but he likes him very much.


    Fluffy tiger head, directly into the heart of he that fragrant soft chest.


    Make the girl smile.


    This scene, many mercenaries are envious, even Chonglou, also suddenly a little envious of this little thing.


    If you don''t know that Xiaohu is a mother, Chonglou may be more jealous of Xiaohu.


    "Ten li direction, there is movement!"


    "Get ready to hide and fight."


    The smile on Chonglou''s face instantly converged, and suddenly called out to the crowd.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He Qingshan, Qin Laoer and others are all puzzled.


    "A member of the mad lion mercenary Corps."


    "No, there''s a team of others..."


    "Quick, set up the trap and hide the broken arrow."


    Chonglou said urgently.


    When Chonglou said that, the warriors of Qingshan mercenary regiment suddenly became nervous.

 C270

    "All these crossbows and arrows are concealed and installed."


    "Those whose strength is below the eighth level of lingxuan realm, hide in the dark for me!"


    "Set a trap and prepare to kill the enemy with the archer."


    Chonglou directly took out more than 20 pairs of broken Xuangong from Chuwu ring.


    There are more than ten pairs of concealed weapons.


    These concealed weapons, such as row crossbows and broken arrows, are enough to deal with three or five hundred people instantly.


    In order to ensure safety, Chonglou has lost money.


    But Yan Yuanfei gave them to Chonglou. These things are complicated and expensive.


    Fortunately, Chonglou is not short of money, so I don''t feel any pain.


    He Qingshan and others didn''t sense people ten miles away.


    But he trusted Chonglou very much.


    The warriors of Qingshan mercenary regiment began to quickly set traps and hide large-scale lethal concealed weapons such as crossbows.


    "Brother Chonglou, people from the crazy lion mercenary regiment are coming to us, aren''t they?"


    When the trap is almost finished, he Qingshan goes to the tower and asks.


    "Not for the time being."


    "They seem to have stopped."


    "In this direction in front of me, seven miles away."


    The soul power of Chonglou is extremely diffused, and it is carefully sensing the movement of crazy lion mercenary regiment.


    "Since they don''t come to us, isn''t it for us?"


    Qin yuan suddenly opened his mouth.


    He has always been unhappy with Chonglou, as long as there is a chance, he will naturally say something against Chonglou.


    It''s also disgusting.


    "Not against us?"


    "Do you think they are here to hunt and kill the mysterious beast?"


    Chonglou looks at Qin yuan, indifferent way.


    "They are mercenary regiments. Naturally, they may be hunting Xuan beasts."


    Qin yuan glanced at Chonglou and said.


    "The mountain range of fierce beasts is so big that the place we go for hunting red maned tigers is not the main channel."


    "Now they''re not far away from us. Do you think it''s an accident?"


    Looking at Qin yuan, Chonglou continued to ask.


    Qin yuan has always had an opinion on himself. Chonglou actually knows it.


    Just in order not to have any conflict with the Castle Peak mercenary regiment, Chonglou didn''t say much.


    At present, the fierce lion mercenary regiment is not good. Qin yuan deliberately disgusts himself in order to oppose him.


    Qin yuan for such a headache of brain disabled youth, Chonglou very boring.


    "Qin yuan, go down. You have nothing to say here."


    Seeing that there was a bit of anger in the words of Chonglou, Qin Laoer yelled at his son.


    "Brother Chonglou, yuan''er is offended. Don''t be angry."


    Qin Laoer quickly apologized.


    "I''m not angry."


    "Well, since someone may not believe me."


    "Well, I''ll tell you now that the mad lion mercenary regiment has sent two men, and they are coming towards us now."


    "If I''m not wrong, they should be here to explore our information."


    "You go to the north of BEI''ER, and you''ll know if they''re coming for us."


    Chonglou takes a look at Qin yuan.


    "Well, I''ll go and have a look."


    Qin yuan gave a cold hum.


    "Reporters, don''t kill all of them. Let''s leave one alive and bring them all here."


    "I don''t want to be followed all the time."


    Chonglou is another way.


    Chonglou cultivates three scriptures, and also has the method of training soul power taught by the devil.


    His soul power is extremely expanded, and now he can sense the situation within 15 Li.


    That''s more powerful than navigation.


    It can not only sense the Taoist warrior, but also the strength of the warrior, even the wind and grass around him.


    "Go with two more people. I''m afraid one of them will be killed."


    Chonglou is also very important to Qin Laoer.


    Hearing the voice of the tower, Qin yuan''s face changed again.


    Qin yuan was most angry that Chonglou looked down on him.


    "Follow yuan ER and have a look."


    Qin gave the order.


    Two soldiers of the Castle Peak mercenary regiment, who are in the ninth place of lingxuan, follow them.


    Only half an hour.


    Qin yuan returned to the camp.


    Judging from Qin yuan''s face and the blood stains on his body, Chonglou is right.


    Seeing the tower again, Qin yuan didn''t go to see it at all. He felt very angry.


    As a matter of fact, Qin yuan was even more upset when he hit him in the face.


    "Get ready, everyone!"


    "Later, I''m afraid there''s a big fight."Chonglou clapped his hands.

 C271

    "Here it is


    About half an hour later.


    Outside the camp of Castle Peak mercenary regiment, the voice of a large group of people and horses sounded.


    "Lion!"


    Seeing the fierce lion in the lead, he Qingshan''s face was cold.


    Three days ago, he Qingshan was defeated by the fierce lion and almost killed.


    He Qingshan''s strength has always been weaker than the lion.


    However, with the help of Chonglou, he Qingshan''s strength has been upgraded to a higher level.


    At present, he Qingshan is the primary level of Dixuan realm, while Lieshi is the primary level of Dixuan realm.


    Facing the fierce lion again, he Qingshan is sure to defeat the fierce lion and defeat him.


    "He Qingshan, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon?"


    "Was it a bit of an accident?"


    The lion looked at he Qingshan with a sneer.


    "Accident? Are you kidding? "


    "Lieshi, you''ve been with us for so long. Brothers in Chonglou have already felt it."


    "You have to deal with my castle peak mercenary regiment. Be careful that your fierce lion mercenary regiment will be abandoned too!"


    He Qingshan replied coldly.


    "Damned son of a bitch!"


    "The pharmacist''s perception is really sharp."


    Hearing what he Qingshan said, the lion looked at the tower coldly.


    "He Qingshan."


    "If it''s only my Lieshi mercenary regiment, I dare not deal with you Castle Peak mercenary regiment."


    "Qin Laosan and Qin Laoer are already the source of the land. I have to deal with you."


    "Otherwise, you will be the first mercenary regiment in Tianye city in the future."


    "I''m afraid we will not be able to get along in the future."


    The lion gave a cold smile.


    "Then again, actually I don''t want to fight with you."


    "If you Qingshan mercenary regiment are willing to hand over the pharmacist boy, we can keep the well water from the river."


    The lion made a move that he didn''t want to do.


    "Lieshi, I''ll give you brothers of Chonglou, so I don''t have to mix with he Qingshan."


    "What''s more, you brought so many people here, just talking to me?"


    He Qingshan''s cold way.


    He Qingshan is a righteous man, so naturally he will try to protect the building.


    If the head of Qingshan mercenary regiment is Qin yuan, I''m afraid the result of Chonglou will be different.


    "Lion, what to do with this stupid nonsense."


    "It''s solved directly."


    "It''s said in advance that the baby is mine. As for the pharmacist, I''ll give it to you."


    At this time, a middle-aged man with a black scarf came out beside the lion.


    The middle-aged man''s black brocade is embroidered with a pattern of Shanzhai gate.


    "Heifeng stronghold!"


    I saw the lines on the man''s clothes.


    He Qingshan''s face changed greatly.


    Heifeng village is a group of notorious bandits.


    Murder, prostitution and plunder are all evils.


    The bandits and thieves in Heifeng stronghold are not only murderous, but also a demon den.


    They slaughtered ordinary warriors and plundered beautiful young women.


    The fate of these women is extremely miserable.


    Heifeng stronghold is very powerful. All the three masters are experts in Dixuan realm. It''s said that the power of Heifeng stronghold seems to be the fifth most important in Dixuan realm.


    The warriors of the eight cities around Tianye city are very afraid of them.


    All the mercenary regiments don''t want to meet them. Once they meet them, the women will be taken away, and the game of the hunting team will be taken away by them. If they are not lucky, they will be killed.


    At present, the fierce lion has invited people from Heifeng village. He Qingshan knows that it is dangerous today.


    "Ha ha, I know our Heifeng village?"


    "That''s easy."


    The middle-aged man in Heifeng village looks at he Qingshan with a confident smile on his face.


    "My name is Miao Han, the third leader of Heifeng village."


    Miao Han says that she is the third leader of Heifeng village.


    He Qingshan''s face became more and more ugly.


    If they are ordinary people in Heifeng village, they can use money to kill them.


    However, the three leaders of Heifeng village are not so easy to get rid of.


    "I''m in a good mood today."


    "As long as you hand over that chick and that boy, I won''t kill you!"


    Miao Han points to he Xinyue and Chonglou, and Xuanli releases slightly.


    The third primary level of Dixuan realm.


    The fluctuation of this mysterious force made all the warriors of Castle Peak mercenary regiment look pale.

 C272

    "Three masters of Heifeng village?"


    "What about that?"


    Qin yuan was scared to death when he heard the name of Heifeng village.


    His mother was captured by Heifeng village.


    Qin Laoer and Qin Laosan''s family were killed by the people of Heifeng village.


    After that, he became a mercenary with he Qingshan.


    Qin Laoer and Qin Laosan naturally hate the people of Heifeng village.


    Naturally, they will not bow to Heifeng village.


    But Qin yuan is different.


    He didn''t hate, he was afraid.


    When Heifeng village slaughtered the Qin family, it left a shadow in Qin yuan''s heart.


    At this moment, Miao Han, the third leader of Heifeng village, reports to his family. Qin yuan is so scared that he turns pale and completely delirious.


    "Father, yes, Heifeng village."


    Qin yuan''s voice was trembling


    "we are going to die."


    "Grandfather, they all died in the hands of the people in Heifeng village."


    "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die..."


    Qin yuan cried out in fear.


    "Shut up and wake me up."


    Qin Laoer looked at his useless son and yelled.


    "Oh?"


    "So your grandfather died in our Heifeng village?"


    The third leader of Heifeng village had a abnormal smile on his face.


    He enjoyed the fear on Qin yuan''s face.


    "Are you afraid now?"


    "Scared?"


    "Don''t worry, I can''t kill you."


    "As long as you ask others to hand over the little girl and the boy."


    The third leader of Heifeng village faces Qin Yuan road.


    At this moment, Qin yuan is completely controlled by the shadow of childhood.


    There was only fear in his mind.


    "Father, I don''t want to die."


    "I want to live. I don''t want to die now. I''m still so young."


    "Give them sister Xinyue and the tower."


    "We hand over Xinyue''s sister and Chonglou. We can all live."


    Qin yuan cried out in fear.


    Qin yuan was in a hurry to talk to Qin Laoer.


    "What are you talking about, asshole?"


    Qin Lao Er slapped in the past and scolded angrily.


    Qin yuan suddenly lost his heart and went crazy. He was completely shocked by the three characters of Heifeng village.


    When Qin Yuan made such a noise, the whole Castle Peak mercenary regiment was filled with a low atmosphere.


    However, none of them bowed their heads.


    It''s not only Qin Laoer and Qin Laosan, their family was killed by Heifeng village.


    He Qingshan and his family were also killed by the people of Heifeng village.


    Seeing the people in Heifeng stronghold, he Qingshan was scared, but his eyes were also full of killing intention.


    "I, I want to live..."


    "I want to live."


    Qin yuan''s heart was completely controlled by fear, so he crawled on the ground and directly climbed to the third leader of Heifeng village.


    "Don''t kill me!"


    "Please don''t kill me."


    "I''ll do anything as long as you don''t kill me."


    Looking at the three masters of Heifeng village, Qin yuan trembled with fear.


    "Qin yuan, you son of a bitch, come back to me."


    Qin Lao er''s eyes are red.


    As a son, he lost his face.


    Heifeng village is the enemy of the Qin family, but Qin yuan is begging for mercy from the third leader of Heifeng village.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you."


    "You want to live, no problem."


    "I''m short of a dog, so follow me."


    "Being my dog, you can eat and drink well, and enjoy all kinds of women."


    "When I get tired of that baby, I''ll give her to you."


    Black wind village three in charge of a face obscene proud smile, see face delicate he Xinyue, but his heart itch.


    He Xinyue is also afraid when she hears the words of the third leader of Heifeng village. She hides beside the Chonglou and he Qingshan.


    "So there''s only one person who doesn''t want to die."


    "If you want to fight against me, you''ll all die!"


    Miao Han''s face sank, and the triple primary Xuanli of dixuanjing burst out directly.


    Once again intimidate the people of Chonglou.


    "Heifeng stronghold, it seems very powerful!"


    See Miao Han so arrogant, Chonglou extremely calm open mouth.


    Miao Han''s face is cold when she hears the opening of the tower.


    "A fool who doesn''t know what to do."


    Looking at Chonglou, Miao Han hums coldly.

 C273

    "Brother Chonglou."


    "Heifeng stronghold is a group of evil thieves who do all kinds of evil."


    "Relying on their strength, they slaughtered the weak, raped and plundered in the surrounding eight cities."


    "We are not their rivals."


    "I''ll fight for my life later. I hope you can take my little sister first."


    He Qingshan whispered to Chonglou.


    Heifeng village once killed he Qingshan and his family.


    He Qingshan escaped with he Xinyue.


    For so many years, he has been improving his strength and seeking revenge.


    Moreover, he Qingshan chose Tianye City, which is the farthest from Heifeng village, but he still couldn''t escape their fate.


    Lack of strength, can''t revenge, now can only expect Chonglou can protect he Xinyue.


    He Qingshan is not reconciled. He has prepared for the worst.


    "Brother, I''m not going."


    "I want to be with you."


    He Xinyue has only one relative, he Qingshan. She doesn''t want to lose her big brother at all.


    "Want to escape?"


    "Hum!"


    "You can''t escape if you want to be targeted by my Heifeng stronghold!"


    "No one''s going to leave today."


    The three leaders of Heifeng village immediately laughed when they heard their conversation.


    Bullying and torturing the weak is one of the pleasures of Heifeng stronghold.


    "What is Heifeng village?"


    "I don''t believe it. Can Heifeng stronghold turn the world around?"


    Chonglou is not afraid of the third leader of Heifeng village.


    Although the three masters of Heifeng village are the three primary masters of the original land.


    But if Chonglou really wants to work hard, he is not afraid.


    Moreover, the crossbow trap prepared in advance by Chonglou is not vegetarian.


    "Smelly boy, how dare you say that our Heifeng stronghold is nothing?"


    "To die!"


    "Mad lion, tell your men to fight and kill them all for me!"


    Miao Han roars angrily.


    "Boy, as a pharmacist, you are really arrogant."


    "Unfortunately, you are dead today!"


    "Do it!"


    The fierce lion shouts, and the warrior of the fierce lion mercenary group releases Xuanli wave at the same time.


    "Back up!"


    Chonglou called.


    At the same time, all members of the Castle Peak mercenary regiment stepped back.


    "Back?"


    "Chase me!"


    With a wave of the lion''s big hand, the warriors of the lion mercenary regiment pounce directly on the other mercenaries of the Castle Peak mercenary regiment.


    "Let it go


    Chonglou once again called out a word.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    It''s just an instant. The arrow is like a locust.


    The crazy lion mercenary regiment entered the narrow camp of Castle Peak mercenary regiment. In an instant, half of them fell.


    "Ah..."


    Scream, row crossbow concealed weapon first wave harvest, crazy lion mercenary regiment died half.


    The remaining half of them were all armed with penetrating arrows. Many of the mercenaries of the crazy lion mercenary regiment were injured, and they screamed at the same time.


    "Asshole!"


    "He Qingshan, how dare you overcame me me!"


    The mercenaries of the lion mercenary regiment died almost instantly.


    The lion was so angry that it almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "A bunch of trash!"


    Seeing that most of the soldiers of the fierce lion mercenary regiment were killed by the Castle Peak mercenary regiment, the rest of the fierce lion mercenary regiment did not dare to fight again.


    The third leader of Heifeng village scolded fiercely.


    "We are not to blame for the three masters."


    "I didn''t expect that he Qingshan should be overcast."


    The lion said bitterly.


    "All right!"


    "I didn''t expect you, the lion mercenary regiment."


    "Stop that guy, others, and give it to Heifeng stronghold."


    Miao Han points to he Qingshan and signals to let the lion stop him.


    "You two, kill everyone else."


    "I''ll see what else they can do."


    Miao Han says to the other two warriors in the dark wind village.


    He Qingshan was almost despairing.


    "I''ll take care of the three bullshit masters."


    "Be careful, each of you."


    "Protect yourself!"


    Chonglou to he Qingshan Road, and then took a look at he Xinyue.


    He Xinyue sees Chonglou and looks at herself, nodding in her worried eyes.


    "The strength of lingxuanjing Bazhong also wants to block me?"


    "Boy, I can''t shake the tree, I can''t help myself!"


    "At this time, I''m still flirting with women."Miao Han''s face is extremely cold.


    Chonglou''s words and actions irritate Miao Han.

 C274

    "Boy, you want to fight me with your eighth strength in the spiritual realm?"


    "It''s just too much."


    Miao Han, the third leader of Heifeng village, looks at Chonglou with a sneer on her face.


    "Don''t do it. I''d like to see how this boy can fight against me!"


    "A fool without self-knowledge."


    Miao Han continues to sneer loudly.


    "Three masters!"


    "This boy is a third grade pharmacist. His strength is very strange. He can fight against the martial arts in Diyuan territory. You should be careful not to be careless!"


    The lion was a little worried.


    He knows that Chonglou can fight against those who fight in Diyuan.


    Although Miao Han is very strong, Lieshi is afraid that Miao Han will capsize in the sewer.


    If the boat capsizes in the gutter, it''s bad.


    "The third grade pharmacist may have some strength."


    "But he doesn''t deserve to deal with me."


    Miao Han suddenly steps on her feet, and a curtain of water rises around her.


    This water curtain, like fish scales, seems to have a strong defense.


    "Chief lion, you can rest assured."


    "The water curtain technique of the three masters is ever-changing, extremely strange and highly defensive."


    "It''s impossible for a kid with eight levels of spirit and mystery to break the water curtain defense of the third leader."


    The other two soldiers in Heifeng stronghold are all disdainful.


    They all want to see what medicine is sold in the gourd of Chonglou.


    "Water curtain technique, the secret skill of controlling water property, is really changeable."


    Chonglou smiles and approves the words of wuzhe in Heifeng village.


    "Boy, it''s not that I look down on you."


    "As far as your strength is concerned, I don''t want to do anything to you."


    "If you don''t want to play with you, let you feel what despair is."


    "Otherwise, you don''t even have the qualification to let me use water curtain."


    Miao Han has extreme disdain on her face.


    If in the past, he let people solve the problem casually.


    "Not qualified?"


    Chonglou smiles.


    "The devil decides" the movement, the dark Xuanli, causes the Paris breath suddenly to soar.


    "Well, it''s just a little bit of Xuanli fluctuation of nine levels of lingxuan realm."


    "If you only have so much strength, I''m afraid you''ll have to despair in the end."


    Miao Han sneers.


    The Xuanli of Chonglou has not stopped, and qinglingchangsheng Jue is in operation.


    A friendly wood property Xuanli, like a vibrant plant, once again makes the Xuanli of Chonglou soar.


    "The nine peaks of lingxuan realm."


    "That''s interesting!"


    "You practice two kinds of skills, and both of them can improve your strength. I''m a little curious."


    "Unfortunately, the Ninth level of lingxuan is still rubbish."


    "I''ll kill you later, and I''ll pry your skill out of your mouth."


    "Is there anything else I can see?"


    "If you only have this strength, you can''t deal with me."


    Miao Han said with a disdainful smile.


    "Since it''s not enough, I''ll go on?"


    "Don''t be frightened by me!"


    Chonglou''s face changed slightly.


    From the end of Xuanbao baptism to now, Chonglou has not improved Xuanli.


    But I didn''t stay idle, because Chonglou majored in three scriptures.


    The Xuanli of Chonglou is surging again, and "Di Ling Shen Jue" is running.


    Heavy building whole body, suddenly more a heavy breath.


    And the Xuanli wave of Chonglou breaks through the feeling of Dixuan.


    Although it is not a real breakthrough in the realm of earthly mystery, it can have the breath of earthly mystery.


    Earth attribute, wood attribute, dark attribute.


    The three kinds of metaphysical forces actually merge with each other.


    Let the strength of the tower, but also to enhance a step.


    Chonglou''s current strength has completely reached the level of Dixuan realm.


    That kind of Xuanli fluctuation is not weak at all.


    "Boy, I have to admit it."


    "I''m quite surprised at you."


    "To be able to raise the strength to this point."


    "I admit, you''re great."


    "It''s a pity that even if we upgrade our strength to the level of Dixuan realm."


    "You must die, too!"


    Miao Han is still disdainful.


    "Not enough?"


    "In that case, I''ll open your eyes."


    With a faint smile, the dark golden light rose around him.


    The dark golden light suddenly rises, which makes Miao Han and all of them have a dramatic change of face.

 C275

    "How, how possible?"


    Looking at the dark golden light rising from behind the heavy building.


    Miao Han''s face becomes extremely shocked.


    "Top ten super product source spirit!"


    "Boy, you are the top ten super product source spirit?"


    Looking at Yuanling summoned by Chonglou, Miao Han is shocked.


    Chonglou''s power has risen sharply for three times, which has shocked Miao Han. At the moment, she is even more shocked.


    The source is possessed by spirit.


    The strength of Chonglou has soared again.


    It directly reached the triple primary level of Dixuan realm.


    "Fierce lion, this boy is the top ten super product source spirit."


    "Why didn''t you tell me such news?"


    Seeing that Chonglou directly attaches the spirit of the 10th class Super product source, a trace of doubt emerges on Miao Han''s face.


    Although Miao Han doesn''t know Chonglou, now Chonglou shows such strength. He also thinks that Chonglou''s identity must not be simple.


    But now, Miao Han can''t stop.


    Otherwise, it''s not the style of Heifeng village.


    "Three masters."


    "I only know that this boy is a pharmacist, and I don''t know anything else."


    The lion made an innocent, ignorant expression.


    However, the heart of the lion is not innocent.


    He invited Miao han to pull Heifeng village into the water.


    In Tianye City, the lion guessed the identity of Chonglou.


    Moreover, Lieshi himself knows that Chonglou has ten super products. Now he pretends not to know, just to cheat Miao Han and let Miao Han deal with Chonglou.


    Seeing the fierce lion''s face, Miao Han can''t say anything more.


    He mistook the lion for not knowing.


    "Boy


    "You give me a lot of shock."


    "It''s a pity that although you can upgrade your strength to the triple primary level of Dixuan realm, it''s equivalent to my current strength."


    "But you still can''t beat me."


    "First of all, your strength can only last for a short time."


    "Besides, if you can improve your strength, can''t I?"


    Say, Miao Han behind, is also called out his source spirit, light golden light, undulating cyan silver virtual shadow.


    The seventh grade is superior to the original spirit.


    The source of Miao Han is a hairtail.


    Miao Han''s strength suddenly rose to the fourth intermediate level of lingxuan realm.


    I''ve just thrown off the tower.


    Chonglou can upgrade her strength to the triple intermediate level of Dixuan realm, which really scares Miao Han.


    In order to be on guard, Miao Han immediately improves her strength.


    Once again, Miao Han uses Xuanli to suppress Chonglou, but more smiles appear on her face.


    "Trouble..."


    See Miao Han also improved strength, Chonglou a little headache.


    "Apprentice, you are..."


    I feel the change of Xuanli in Chonglou, and the devil is worried.


    "Teacher, I can only improve my strength for a period of time."


    "To solve this problem, we must work hard."


    "At present, we can only use the second form of" the decision of the devil. "


    Chonglou said to the devil.


    Chonglou is originally the eighth level of lingxuan realm, so it''s hard to kill Miao Han by forcibly upgrading her strength to the third level of Dixuan realm.


    If you can''t kill Miao Han, Xuanli''s consumption is too large, and then you can overdraw Xuanli and fight hard, it will cost more.


    Weighing the advantages and disadvantages of danger, Chonglou made its own choice.


    Demonize!


    "Boy, try your best to improve your strength."


    "Now I find that my strength is still so weak."


    "Is it hopeless?"


    Miao Han laughs.


    His strength is still able to crush Chonglou, Miao Han naturally does not worry that Chonglou can confront him.


    Therefore, Miao Han once again began to sneer.

 C276

    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Boy, when I see your face now, I think of those fools I met in the past."


    "It''s really interesting when they''re desperate and begging for mercy in front of me."


    Miao Han burst out laughing.


    In his eyes, Chonglou should have been desperate now, and would kneel down and beg for mercy.


    "Despair?"


    "You think I''ll despair, don''t you?"


    Chonglou smiles.


    All of a sudden, the black round pupil of Paris suddenly turned into a needle.


    That''s the needle shaped pupil of the fierce beast Xuanhe.


    The needle shaped animal pupil of Chonglou also gave out the strange blood light of scarlet in an instant.


    What makes the faces of Miao Han and others even more changed.


    The whole body of Chonglou suddenly filled with evil spirit.


    Evil, bloody, insidious, cruel, lecherous, killing, heartless, countless negative breath, all over the Chonglou.


    At this time, people feel like a cold and terrible killer.


    The ordinary dark Xuanli in Chonglou is completely transformed into xuanzhuo Qi and magic Qi.


    "Death


    The sound of Paris is the devil climbing out of hell.


    His breath, with the most evil, bloody, sinister, cruel, evil, killing, heartless atmosphere.


    The evil spirit rolled like a mirage, and the skin of the double tower became extremely pale. The scarlet pupil swept by, and the image was completely demonic.


    He Qingshan and others were also startled to see that the Chonglou had become like this. At this time, the Chonglou was too terrible.


    He Xinyue''s face turned white with fright, and Xiaohu was shivering and curled up together.


    Chonglou''s figure flashed, and the residual shadow was with blood light.


    A flash of blood.


    Miao Han''s head soars to the sky. He doesn''t even have time to mobilize Xuanli.


    The moment the blood splashes, Miao Han is dead.


    This sudden change made Lieshi and the other two soldiers in Heifeng stronghold startled.


    "Run away!"


    The lion''s mouth trembled with fear.


    The other two diyuanjing masters of Heifeng stronghold want to escape in an instant.


    Under the second form of "the decision of the devil", the double tower is totally killing demons.


    How could he let them go.


    The scarlet blood light is like death.


    The lion was bloody torn in two by Chonglou.


    A Dixuan master of Heifeng stronghold was directly crushed by Chonglou.


    The smell of blood was so strong.


    The warriors of the Castle Peak mercenary regiment all held their breath.


    "Don''t kill me!"


    "My Lord, don''t kill me, my Lord!"


    The Dixuan master of Heifeng village begged for mercy.


    "Ah..."


    The answer is a strange blood light of Chonglou.


    There are three experts in Heifeng village, including Miao Han.


    It''s just a flash of death.


    Three people died miserably, and the evil spirit of Chonglou dissipated immediately.


    "Teacher, this evil spirit is hard to control..."


    "I almost lost consciousness again."


    Chonglou panting, very uncomfortable to the devil way.


    The second form of "the decision of the devil" is demonization.


    The duration of the building is less than two minutes.


    In less than two minutes, Chonglou found that he almost couldn''t control himself and fell into a state of evil.


    "To demonize the state and control all kinds of negative forces is to dance on the blade tip and play with fire."


    "Although after demonization, strength, reaction, perceptual acuity, speed, all aspects are improving."


    "But it''s very difficult to control the power of Moqi."


    "This is your second demonization. It''s good that you don''t lose your mind as you did the first time."


    Paris into the demonized state, the devil is also pinched a sweat.


    Chonglou''s strength is not too strong. It''s not easy to completely control the power of magic Qi.


    Paris can recover from demonization.


    The devil is a bit relieved.

 C277

"Well."


    Chonglou nodded with a smile. After finishing these, Chonglou said goodbye to the warrior of Qingshan mercenary regiment.


    Alone, disappeared in the forest of fierce beast mountain range.

 C278

    Three days later.


    In a cave in the fierce beast mountain range.


    Chonglou closed the entrance, and more than ten secret protection source arrays were arranged.


    Although Chonglou can only barely arrange two-level source array, the level is not high.


    However, after more than ten secondary source arrays are arranged in a row, the array patterns are connected, which is comparable to many large tertiary source arrays.


    Now the heavy building is one person, do some protection, this can be safe.


    In these three days, Chonglou collected the essence and blood of the last twelve third-order Xuan beasts.


    Then he adjusted his state to the limit.


    Today, Chonglou is ready to start practicing the low-level physical training martial arts "bronze body technique".


    However, before that, we have to prepare four kinds of quenched body pills.


    After some Huaguang stones were installed on the cliff, the whole cave became very bright immediately.


    The devil also suddenly floated out.


    "Teacher, Sipin quenched body pill, I''m still a little bit insecure now."


    "The success rate is a little low."


    Chonglou looked at the devil floating out and rubbed his hands.


    Chonglou naturally wants the devil to help. In this way, the success rate will be higher.


    Otherwise, it will be difficult for Chonglou to cultivate the bronze body skill.


    "Si PIN Cui Ti Dan, I''ll help you refine it this time."


    "In the future, you should improve your medicine refining skills."


    "I''ll control your body later. Feel for yourself how I make pills."


    The demon God said to the tower.


    He floated out in order to solve the problem of four product quenched body pill for Chonglou.


    Chonglou''s current medicine refining technique can''t guarantee the successful refining of Sipin quenched body pill.


    After all, the four product quenched body pill is not the same as the ordinary quenched body pill.


    Compared with the ordinary quenched body pill, the refining difficulty of the quenched body pill of "copper body technique" is much higher, and the medicinal materials are more than twice as much.


    "Teacher, please."


    Chonglou came back and relaxed.


    The power of the demon''s soul penetrated into the Chonglou and temporarily took over the control of Chonglou''s body.


    This kind of takeover is not really to occupy the body of the building. After all, if you want to occupy other people''s body, you must destroy the soul of the other party.


    The demon God and Chonglou sign a contract of master and apprentice. One side has the intention of inflicting harm, but both the form and the spirit are destroyed.


    The demon God is also counting on Chonglou to help him turn over the market. Of course, he will not harm Chonglou.


    After temporarily controlling the body control of Chonglou, the demon God first mastered the soul power of Chonglou.


    After practicing with a four grade juxuan pill, the demon God became familiar with the Xuanli of Chonglou and began to refine the four grade quenched body pill.


    Xuanli flame rising, bright dark red flame Xuanli, is a unique hallmark of Chonglou Xuanli.


    However, the method of fire control is quite different from that of Chonglou.


    "Teacher, can fire control work like this?"


    See the fire of demon God, Chonglou has some breath, Chonglou has some curiosity.


    "It''s my own way to control the fire. Don''t learn it."


    "It''s no use learning."


    "Everyone has his own way of controlling the fire, and he can do whatever he wants."


    "The most important thing is the meticulous extraction of medicinal materials!"


    "There is also the perfect fusion of the heaven and earth energy of Wenyang pills."


    The devil returns to the corridor.


    When more than a hundred herbs are put into the fire.


    Chonglou is a bit dull.


    Compared with the magic God''s fire control technique, it''s not a little less than a star and a half.


    The devil''s skill is quick and steady.


    The refining speed of more than 100 herbs is less than one tenth of that of Paris.


    That kind of speed, but let heavy building see of dazzling.


    But in a quarter of an hour, the strong fragrance of Dan has spread throughout the cave.


    "Dang!"


    Dan medicine into Dan, issued a clear sound, directly fell into the hands of Chonglou.


    At the same time, the spirit of the demon God separated from the body of the Paris.


    "Hu, I haven''t refined pills for thousands of years. I''m a little strange."


    The demon sighed and shook his head.


    "Well, teacher..."


    "You don''t have to hit people like that."


    Chonglou is a little speechless. It''s forced by the devil.


    There has been no alchemy for thousands of years, but now it''s ready.


    "You boy, study hard."


    "It will be convenient for you in the future if you learn the medicine refining skill well."


    The demon grinned.


    "Well, prepare to resume the interest adjustment."


    "Business is about to begin!"


    The devil said solemnly.If the four products are quenched and the body becomes red, then Chonglou will begin to practice the bronze body skill.

 C279

    The fourth product is quenched to form a pill.


    Chonglou stepped up time to restore Xuanli''s interest rate adjustment to its best state again.


    In the cave, Chonglou took out the self-made stone basin which had been prepared for a long time.


    "The blood essence of Xuan beast!"


    The devil gave a cold cry.


    Chonglou nodded, Xuanli moved, and a hundred liquid storage jade bottles flew out of the storage ring.


    Under the traction of Xuanli, a hundred bottles of the essence and blood of the third-order xuanbeast were poured out at the same time.


    The whole cave was filled with blood, and the smell of blood came to my nose.


    There are more than 100 kinds of blood essence of Xuan beast. Chonglou can feel the roar of beast.


    "Swallow the quenched body pill."


    "Jump into the stone basin."


    "According to the records of channels and acupoints in tongtishu, we should open the 48 channels and 1020 orifices and acupoints."


    Devil voice urgent say.


    If the blood essence of Xuan beast is exposed to the air, the energy will soon disappear.


    It needs to be absorbed quickly.


    Hearing the urgent words of the demon God, Chonglou is also very urgent.


    Swallow the fourth product of quenched body pill into your stomach.


    The tower jumped into the stone basin.


    The stone basin is very deep and directly submerges the Chonglou.


    To get through the orifices, Chonglou didn''t run the magic decision.


    It''s running the "green primate life formula.".


    "Qinglingchangshengjue" has amazing recovery ability, and can also keep Chonglou more sober, pure heart and meditation.


    This has a great effect on purifying the blood essence of wild animals.


    Moreover, the pain and injury of getting through the meridians can also be recovered by "qinglingchangsheng Jue".


    Chonglou immerses himself in the essence and blood of Xuan beast.


    The energy stimulation of the violent Xuan beast''s blood essence makes the flesh and blood of Chonglou crush.


    That kind of pain, almost makes Chonglou faint and scream.


    The spirit of the beast, which was left in the essence and blood of the Xuan beast, was also influencing the spirit of Chonglou.


    Fortunately, the demon God let Chonglou run "qinglingchangsheng Jue" in advance, otherwise, the spirits of 100 kinds of mysterious beasts can almost make Chonglou go crazy.


    Chonglou didn''t expect that the ghost of the third-order Xuan beast had such a terrible influence.


    If it wasn''t for the warning of the demon God and the pure heart effect of qinglingchangsheng Jue, Chonglou would be in great danger.


    "Qinglingchangsheng Jue" runs with all its strength. Chonglou bears the pain and absorbs all the energy of xuanshou''s blood essence into the body.


    The blood gas energy is operated according to the cultivation route of copper body skill.


    Forty eight meridians, 1020 orifices and acupoints, are full of metaphysical force at the same time.


    It''s just when Chonglou gets through the meridians and orifices.


    At the same time, the pain came from the four limbs of Chonglou.


    Chonglou can sense that the medicinal energy of Sipin cuiti Dan has completely penetrated into the bone marrow.


    Bone marrow is the foundation of the warrior''s body.


    The endurance of bone marrow determines the physical strength of the warrior.


    The energy of quenching body pill is integrated into the bone marrow, which is completely refining the bone marrow of Paris.


    Under the full expansion of qinglingchangsheng Jue.


    Channels, opening of orifices and acupoints, and bone marrow refining are all carried out at the same time.


    And in this process, after three hours of Chonglou lingxuan realm.


    Chonglou completely opened up 48 meridians and 1020 orifices.


    At the moment when Xuanli was excited, Chonglou found that his skin was covered with dark Xuanli energy.


    The dark Xuanli energy is completely integrated with the skin, just like a layer of black armor.


    The skin of Chonglou is as hard as a Xuanqi.


    There are three layers in the book: copper skin, copper bone and copper pith.


    If the bronze body skill is refined, the body of the warrior will be comparable to that of the Earth Spirit instrument, even close to the hardness of the king spirit instrument.


    And now.


    Chonglou is refined, the first layer of copper skin realm.


    Although it''s only the first layer, the realm of copper skin.


    But Chonglou found that his physical strength was almost equal to that of Shangpin Xuanqi.


    It''s impossible for ordinary people in xuanjing to meet with Chonglou.


    Feeling the strength of his body now, Chonglou can''t help but be surprised.


    If you meet the opponent of the third leader of Heifeng stronghold, Chonglou doesn''t need to be demonized. It can kill him only by the possession of the source spirit.


    Now that the bronze body technique has been preliminarily refined.


    Chonglou is also going to meet Heifeng village.

 C280

    Heifeng village, South sentry camp.


    This is a branch of Heifeng village.


    There are only about 100 people in this village.


    Most of them are ordinary people in the spiritual realm.


    The leader of this sub village is a high-level warrior in dixuanjing.


    At this moment, the leader of Heifeng village is being trampled by Chonglou.


    "Oh, according to your story."


    "You Heifeng stronghold are really powerful."


    "There are only eight sub villages, and each of them has a master of the underground realm."


    "Then I''ll have a good time."


    Hearing the leader''s story, Chonglou said softly with a smile.


    "My Lord."


    "Please get around me."


    "I was forced to join Heifeng stronghold."


    "If it wasn''t for the blackwind stronghold, I wouldn''t kill those girls."


    "I have told you all I know."


    "If you let me go, I will make a fresh start."


    The leader, who was trampled by the tower, begged for mercy.


    Chonglou rushes into the Heifeng village. It''s like a human weapon. It''s invulnerable.


    More than 100 followers of Heifeng stronghold were killed by one person in Chonglou.


    At present, this head of life is in the hands of Chonglou. Of course, he is scared to death.


    "Forced?"


    A cold light flashed in the eyes of the tower and crushed the chest of the leader of Heifeng village.


    Heart and heart in the blast of Xuanli, this guy died directly.


    Around the tower.


    The bodies of the warriors in Heifeng stronghold are everywhere.


    In addition to these bodies, there are several very miserable women.


    These women are not covered with clothes. They are dirty and dirty, and they are left with the filth left by the bandits and thieves of Heifeng stronghold.


    Their eyes are completely empty.


    When Chonglou entered Heifeng village, Chonglou saw with his own eyes that a group of bandits and thieves in Heifeng village were abusing them.


    These women, without any desire for life, have completely become numb utensils.


    After Chonglou killed the bandits and thieves in Heifeng village, all the women committed suicide.


    Seeing such a scene, the heart of Chonglou is more murderous.


    Chonglou vowed to get rid of the whole Heifeng village.


    Chonglou is a romantic playboy.


    Although he is romantic, he has principles.


    Don''t force, don''t force.


    Moreover, Chonglou is a very responsible guy.


    What he hates most is to hurt and torture women.


    For example, the behavior of Heifeng village is heinous to Chonglou.


    A bunch of animals.


    Chonglou naturally has no soft heart.


    After taking a look at the group of women who committed suicide, Chonglou set fire to the Heifeng village and burned it completely.


    According to the map obtained by the leader of Heifeng village, Chonglou is going to another Heifeng village.


    Taking advantage of the darkness, Chonglou wants to launch a sneak attack on the next Heifeng village.


    Sneak attack at night, also better hand.


    Heading for the next Heifeng village, Chonglou is on its way.


    The soul power of Chonglou is extremely expanded, and it can sense every move within 15 Li.


    In the process of driving, Chonglou found a violent Xuanli fluctuation.


    After a strong Xuanli wave, a white shadow suddenly appeared in front of Chonglou.


    That white Qian Ying''s hand, holding a shredded transmission source pattern scroll, is obviously through the source pattern scroll transmission to Chonglou side.


    Chonglou raised her eyes and saw that this beautiful white shadow turned out to be a gorgeous woman with bright apricot eyes and cool grace. She had the temperament of a lady of a family.


    The woman''s body is slender and graceful. Her white cloud pattern brocade skirt is wrapped with the soft and delicate body of a gorgeous woman.


    Snow white skin, set off the sexy attractive, elegant and appropriate.


    The long legs of fragrant skin and jade are exposed from the long skirt, which shows the beauty of women.


    However, in the woman''s body, there are a few deep visible bone bloodstains.


    Her breath was also very weak, obviously seriously injured.


    Because the injury was serious, the color of the woman''s face was also a little less.


    At this moment, the body of the gorgeous woman is a little more delicate beauty.


    Seeing Chonglou, the woman''s eyes were full of hostility. As soon as her face was cold, she chopped at Chonglou with a sword.

 C281

    The strength of a gorgeous woman is about five times that of the earth.


    Although she was seriously injured and her breath was weak, her sword was very terrible.


    The roaring sword Qi made the hair of the tower stand up.


    The strength of Dixuan realm can be shown in this sword.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Seeing the gorgeous woman in Chonglou without saying a word, she cut it with a sword, and her feet jumped up in fright.


    "Three Shadows walk in the void", pull out two residual shadows, Chonglou very dangerous to avoid the sword.


    The woman suddenly appeared, suddenly shot, and still dead.


    Chonglou was in a cold sweat.


    "Something to say."


    "Don''t do it!"


    "I don''t know you. Why do you want to kill me?"


    "I didn''t do it to you either."


    Chonglou is in a hurry.


    She is a beautiful woman. She is very hurt. Obviously, she doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Chonglou.


    The graceful and cool face gave Chonglou a cold look. Although the cold and gorgeous temperament made Chonglou feel like an ape, Chonglou was very afraid at the moment, and the woman cut it with a sword.


    Seeing that Chonglou didn''t do anything to her, she just wanted to take the road.


    "Hello."


    "You are so badly hurt that you can''t escape."


    "Those guys who are after you are very strong."


    "They sent out seven Dixuan masters, one Dixuan four, two Dixuan three, and four Dixuan two."


    "What''s more, they sent a lot of wuzhe of lingxuan realm to chase you, about 180 people."


    "If you go on like this, you won''t be able to escape far. They will find you."


    Chonglou shouts to the gorgeous woman.


    "How do you know the strength of those who pursue me?"


    "Are you the bandit of Heifeng stronghold?"


    "All the bandits and thieves in Heifeng stronghold should die!"


    Originally, this gorgeous woman just wanted to take the road.


    But when she heard Chonglou''s words, her face suddenly changed.


    The sword in hand, want to cut to the tower again.


    The woman did not say a word, but also to start, Chonglou is speechless.


    "I, I''m not the bandit of Heifeng stronghold."


    "Don''t do anything about it."


    Chonglou called urgently again, and stepped back a little distance.


    Although this gorgeous woman''s injury is very serious, but her strength, is still very terrible.


    "Since you are not the bandits of Heifeng stronghold who are after me, why do you know the strength of those bandits?"


    "How many people who are after me know such detailed information."


    "I think you are the bandit of Heifeng stronghold."


    "Trying to hold me back, huh."


    "I''ll kill you first."


    "Cough, cough..."


    With a long sword in her hand, the woman wanted to cut to the Chonglou with one sword, but because of the injury, her Xuanli stagnated and coughed painfully.


    "Believe me, I''m not a bandit in Heifeng stronghold."


    "You are seriously injured. If you go on like this, you will die."


    "Even if you continue to escape, you can''t escape the pursuit of Heifeng stronghold."


    "If you believe me, I can help you get rid of the bandits and thieves in Heifeng stronghold."


    Chonglou explained.


    "Men are a group of swindlers. I will never believe you without a good thing."


    "Even if Heifeng stronghold catches up with me, I won''t let you help me to death!"


    The gorgeous woman coldly took a look at Chonglou. She suppressed the injury with Xuanli. She didn''t talk with Chonglou anymore and left directly.


    Although the woman was beautiful, she was so angry that she would kill herself.


    And this woman seems to hate men.


    If it''s normal, Chonglou doesn''t mind its own business at all.


    However, the woman was chased by Heifeng village. Chonglou naturally won''t stand by.


    The gorgeous woman left, and the tower followed.


    I want to help her.

 C282

    Chonglou follows the gorgeous woman.


    It''s not close.


    Because Chonglou was very afraid, the woman suddenly cut with a sword.


    He''s a master of the five levels of the earth, and he''s also a woman who hates men and doesn''t make sense.


    Chonglou, of course, is afraid of the disaster.


    Although the woman has been running for her life, the bandits and thieves of Heifeng stronghold are still chasing her.


    Chonglou can sense with soul power that the Dixuan master of Heifeng village is getting closer to them.


    If it is under normal circumstances, the peerless woman in Dixuan realm will not be drawn closer by the Dixuan realm experts in Heifeng stronghold.


    However, the woman was seriously injured, and her Xuanli was almost exhausted.


    Her speed, of course, is getting slower and slower.


    What worries Chonglou the most is that the woman is seriously injured and her wound has not healed.


    That is to say, the woman suffered an extremely vicious attack, this attack, residual damage energy, in the deterioration of the woman''s injury.


    "Bang..."


    Because the woman was seriously injured and her Xuanli was exhausted, she ran for her life and fell to the ground.


    Her breath almost disappeared.


    At this moment, the white cloud pattern brocade skirt on the woman''s body has been half dyed red by blood.


    There was no Xuanli to suppress the injury. The blood overflowed completely.


    After falling to the ground, the woman looked very miserable.


    Chonglou and the woman do not know each other, but seeing the woman''s miserable appearance, Chonglou is also a little distressed.


    After all, Chonglou is very distressed. Girls suffer and get hurt.


    After falling to the ground, she had little strength to get up.


    Even if you hold the sword in both hands, you can''t support it.


    "You are seriously injured, and Xuanli is almost overdrawn."


    "You need help."


    Chonglou came to the woman and said.


    "I don''t need your help."


    "I don''t need men''s help."


    "Don''t come near me."


    "Stay away from me, or I''ll kill you."


    The woman is fierce to the heavy building.


    She didn''t have the strength to wave her sword or even speak.


    "Really stubborn..."


    "People are dying, life is gone, still so stubborn."


    "If Heifeng stronghold didn''t have a grudge against me, I would never have cared about you."


    "Do you think I want to follow you so far?"


    Chonglou not good gas said.


    "Who wants you to follow."


    "Who wants you to take care of me?"


    "I don''t want your help."


    "Even if I die, I don''t want men to help me."


    Obstinate and arrogant, he cursed the tower again.


    In her eyes, it was also slowly hostile.


    "Brothers, search carefully!"


    "The little beauty has been seriously injured by the leader. She can''t run far."


    "The second leader sprinkled a handful of Yinhun incense on the little beauty. I smelled it. She should be in this area. Look for it carefully."


    "That kind of little beauty, but it''s rare to see the best. If you find it, you''ll be happy again."


    Not far away, the evil voice of the bandits and thieves of Heifeng village suddenly rang out.


    I heard the sound.


    The woman quickly smelled the smell on her body. In a moment, her face became more and more pale.


    There was a look of despair in his eyes.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    "Let go of me!"


    "You smelly man, how dare you touch me with your dirty hands! I''ll kill you!"


    Suddenly, she was attacked by Chonglou and held in her arms. The woman scolded Chonglou anxiously.


    "Shut up


    "If you don''t want to die, be quiet."


    "If you go on like this, we''ll all die."


    Chonglou yelled at the woman.


    Such a reprimand, the woman instantly became quiet.


    "Hold me tight, I''ll take you away!"


    Chonglou whispered in the woman''s ear.


    A warm breath blows to the woman''s ears.


    The woman''s sensitive body trembled slightly in an instant.


    And the woman''s face turned from pale to scarlet.


    Her heart beat faster.

 C283

    After being scolded by Chonglou, the obstinate and proud woman suddenly becomes silent.


    At this time, she is just like a little girl after being scolded.


    He was held by Chonglou in his arms helplessly.


    A dark property of Xuanli, cut off the stunning woman, Chonglou holding her rapid escape.


    The woman was seriously injured because Xuanli was exhausted and the injury broke out completely.


    Now, she is very painful, tightly around the back of the tower, slender fingers, almost scratch the flesh of the tower.


    Chonglou also saw the painful look on the woman''s face and knew that she was too seriously injured, so she didn''t say much.


    At present, we must escape from the pursuit of the wuzhe in Heifeng stronghold. Otherwise, once found, Chonglou will not be able to protect the woman.


    The tower returns in the same direction as it came.


    Chonglou remembers that on the way here, there were several secret places where they could escape and recuperate.


    "Why did you save me?"


    Being held in the arms of Chonglou, the woman stared at Chonglou''s cheek. She didn''t want to be held by a man, but now she couldn''t help it.


    Even if the woman is seriously injured, her bright apricot eyes are still bright and attractive.


    Woman''s voice is very weak, soft body stick in the arms of the tower, such as water general touch.


    "My friends and family were killed by the people of Heifeng stronghold."


    "I''m going to avenge them."


    "But I met you."


    Chonglou took a look at the woman in her arms, and did not stop at her feet.


    The main purpose of Chonglou against Heifeng stronghold is to experience.


    As for his words, there is no problem.


    He Qingshan and he Xinyue are friends of Chonglou, and their family members were killed by Heifeng village.


    To deal with Heifeng stronghold can be regarded as revenge for he Qingshan and them.


    The miserable scenes that Chonglou saw in Heifeng village also confirmed Chonglou''s idea of dealing with Heifeng village.


    "Take revenge on Heifeng stronghold?"


    "There are many experts in the dark place of Heifeng stronghold. That Heifeng stronghold is in charge. Its strength is not only very strong, but also extremely insidious."


    "Your strength is to seek death."


    The woman whispered.


    "I''m going to die?"


    "You''re not much better."


    "If it wasn''t for me, wouldn''t you go to die?"


    "No, you''re more than dying."


    "You are so beautiful, you will be raped and insulted by them."


    Chonglou smiles back.


    Chonglou words, let the woman immediately red face, face with shame.


    If Chonglou hadn''t saved her, if she didn''t die, she would have been raped and insulted, and the end would have been very miserable.


    "I didn''t ask you to save me."


    "It''s your own business."


    The cold expression of stubborn and proud appeared again on the woman''s graceful and cool face.


    "Well, well, it''s my business."


    "Blame me, all right?"


    Chonglou shook his head helplessly.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Asshole, I didn''t expect you to be a thief, too!"


    "Get your dirty hands off, or I''ll kill you."


    See Chonglou suddenly put his hand on his soft chest, the woman is more anxious angry scold.


    "What kind of" yinhunxiang "is left on your clothes, which can attract the bandits and thieves of Heifeng stronghold."


    "I''m helping you get rid of yinhunxiang."


    "Don''t be so excited, will you?"


    Chonglou is a little speechless.


    This girl is stubborn and proud, and she hates men touching her.


    See Chonglou just stick in the chest, no closer, the woman believed Chonglou.


    But her face was crimson and her eyes were filled with cold anger.


    Chonglou didn''t pay attention to this stubborn and arrogant woman. She just ran away from Heifeng village with her in her arms.


    He escaped for about two hours, and it was even late at night.


    Chonglou is very careful to flash into a canyon.


    There are some mild herbivorous Xuan beasts in the canyon, and Chonglou threw them some pills.


    "why do you throw pills to Xuan beasts?"


    This kind of action makes the woman very curious.


    In her eyes, this kind of move is a waste.


    "It''s the tamarisk. It''s a gentle animal."


    "If you don''t provoke them, they won''t provoke you."


    "This kind of animal is very intelligent and can be raised in captivity."


    "When I throw things to them, I''m showing them kindness."


    "In this way, they will not be hostile to us."


    Chonglou explained.


    After taking the pills thrown by Chonglou, the five reed willow beasts did moo at Chonglou, which was very friendly.Seeing this scene, the woman was even more surprised.


    Looking at Chonglou''s eyes, but also emerged more curious.

 C284

    "You, how did you know that the tamarisk would be so friendly?"


    See four reed willow beast not only made a friendly voice, but also to Chonglou, they let open the road to the inside of the canyon.


    This is even more surprising for women.


    "What you read, don''t you read?"


    Chonglou''s natural way.


    Chonglou words, let the woman''s eyes appeared a look of disdain.


    "In this world, the law of the jungle, the strong are respected."


    "Study is better than practice."


    "You are so weak that you should read less."


    When the woman saw that Chonglou was a little sarcastic, she immediately said in a cool voice.


    "Study is better than practice?"


    "So I know that the tamarisk can be friendly with people."


    "And you, chest, big brainless!"


    Chonglou looked down at the woman''s plump breasts, and a smile quietly appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    Although a woman has a stubborn and proud temper, she is the best in the world. No matter her appearance or figure, no man would like her.


    On the contrary, Chonglou prefers to tease such stubborn and arrogant women.


    "You shameless bastard!"


    "You scolded me for being big brainless!"


    "I''ll kill you."


    The woman gave out a Jiao shout again, which made the Lu Liu beast look at them.


    "Don''t kill me. You can''t kill me now."


    "I''ll kill you."


    "Besides, if you are so fierce, those willow beasts will hate you."


    "Look at them..."


    See a few reed willow beast looking at oneself, the woman immediately vented gas.


    Just as Chonglou said, she has no strength to kill Chonglou now. She has only been killed by Chonglou.


    Chonglou took out a few pills and threw them to Lu liushou. Then he took the woman and went to the waterfall in the canyon.


    "Here it is!"


    Chonglou murmured.


    "What''s here?"


    The woman looked puzzled.


    "Ah..."


    Chonglou did not answer her, but she exclaimed.


    Because Chonglou held her and jumped directly into the waterfall.


    The woman''s Xuanli was exhausted, and she couldn''t use Xuanli to isolate water vapor. Her body was instantly wetted by water.


    After choking a few drops of water, the woman found that Chonglou took her into a cave.


    This cave is inside the waterfall.


    "You hateful bastard, why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    She was drenched and choked by the waterfall. The woman was seriously injured. At the moment, she cursed the tower in pain.


    "Sorry, I forgot to tell you."


    Chonglou was on purpose. Of course, I won''t tell her.


    This kind of woman with stubborn and arrogant temper, of course, has to be well adjusted.


    "I was here a few days ago to rest and train."


    "It''s quite hidden here. Even if the people of Heifeng village find this canyon, they may not be able to find us."


    "We''re safe."


    With that, Chonglou took out the wooden couch from the storage ring and put the woman on it.


    Lying on the couch, the woman''s jade body was lying, weak and pitiful, curled up together.


    The vague beauty is especially attractive.


    "Peep again, I''ll dig your eyes!"


    See heavy building to stare at oneself to see all the time, the woman again Nu shouts a way.


    "I''m not peeking at you, but I want to tell you that you are seriously injured and need to be treated quickly."


    Chonglou said seriously.


    The wound of woman''s body worsens very badly, and the breath is very weak.


    Although the woman''s performance is very energetic, but it is just her strong support.


    Once weak to a certain threshold, women will no longer be able to hold, into the body collapse.


    "I, I can heal myself. I don''t need you to care."


    The woman said strongly again.


    She took out a four grade healing pill from the jade hand''s storage ring and took it.


    However, after taking the pill, she not only did not recover from her injury, but made a painful sound.


    "There is a destructive dark power in your body. If you don''t get rid of it and take the healing pill, it will hurt you."


    "If you go on like this, there will be no help."


    Seeing that the woman is so stubborn and persistent, Chonglou has a way to go.


    "I don''t care."


    "I can do it myself."


    Women are still stubborn, not willing to let Chonglou help.


    But her breath was getting weaker and weaker.


    "Your temper is stubborn."


    "People are dying, still so stubborn."


    "You have been saved by me once, do you care if I save you for the second time?"Chonglou goes to the woman and grabs her struggling hands.


    Started to help her heal.

 C285

    "Asshole, don''t touch me!"


    "Get rid of your dirty hands!"


    The woman scolded angrily, but her voice was extremely weak.


    Wet clothes, drop by drop of low drop of blood.


    Because the power of the healing pill can''t be controlled, it aggravates the injury.


    The woman is not only weak, but also full of pain in her voice.


    "Be quiet!"


    "Life is gone, and I won''t touch you?"


    "Think about it. You were not only touched by me just now, but also hugged by me. Now if you touch you again, will you die?"


    Chonglou''s face was cold, and he made a fierce voice.


    By the heavy building fierce roar a, the woman becomes quiet again.


    "You have a lot of wounds."


    "These wounds, there are still destructive dark force."


    "When you are full of Xuanli, you can suppress these destructive Xuanli forces."


    "But now, your Xuanli has been completely exhausted, and you can''t suppress these destructive Xuanli forces."


    "Besides, your wound is getting worse and worse."


    Chonglou said seriously.


    Tear the clothes from the wound on the woman''s upper body.


    Chonglou can see that the flesh and blood of the woman''s wound has completely turned white.


    That is to say, the destructive dark power is destroying women''s vitality.


    If it''s not for women''s strength itself, and there are Lingbao in the body to protect the body.


    I''m afraid she''s already dead.


    "This spirit marrow bead slows down the diffusion of the destructive dark force."


    "Or you would have died!"


    Chonglou refers to the green beads on the woman''s jade neck, and opens her mouth again.


    "I have soul marrow beads to protect my body. My injury will heal slowly."


    "You don''t have to mind your own business."


    The woman''s character is stubborn and arrogant, moreover, the mouth is also very hard.


    "The soul marrow bead protects the body, can heal the wound?"


    "Is your injury healed after such a long time?"


    Chonglou asked.


    This question, the woman instantly suffocated, eyes are also some dodge.


    Her body, of course, is the only one she knows best.


    She knew that her injury was not healing at all, but getting worse and worse.


    The woman was a little embarrassed when she was exposed by Chonglou.


    "Listen to the people of Heifeng stronghold shouting just now, you seem to have been hurt by the leader of Heifeng stronghold."


    "His martial arts are very insidious."


    "If you have plenty of Xuanli, you don''t think it''s dangerous."


    "But now, your Xuanli has been exhausted, and you should have realized the danger of your own injury?"


    "Don''t talk back to me."


    See the woman and want to retort stubbornly, Chonglou coldly added a sentence.


    This sentence "don''t talk back" makes him shut up.


    "I said, it wasn''t me, you would have died long ago!"


    "Saving your life is no different from saving your two."


    "You don''t want to live, don''t want me to save you, that''s your business."


    "But I can''t see anyone die in front of me."


    "So, I want to save you. If you don''t want to die, give me your life. If you save you, you are my woman."


    Chonglou very strong said, Chonglou this word is but the woman hate teeth itch.


    With that, Chonglou directly pulled down the woman''s belt.


    "You bird, beast, what do you want to do to me?"


    See Chonglou pull down his waist belt, want to take off his clothes.


    The woman immediately fierce scold way, she has no strength to resist, can only scold heavy building.


    "Don''t move. I''ll help you get rid of the dark force."


    "You have so many wounds. Of course I have to look carefully."


    Chonglou doesn''t care about women''s resistance at all.


    Her Xuanli was exhausted, her breath was weak, and her body had no strength to resist.


    "You look at my body. When I recover, I will kill you!"


    My body has been seen by Chonglou.


    For a woman, she is no longer clean and impure.


    Hate men, she naturally will not let go of Chonglou.


    She''s going to kill Chonglou.


    "It''s your business whether you kill me or not."


    Chonglou white this stubborn girl a look.


    Xuanli surging in her hands, began to help her get rid of the destructive dark power of Xuanli.

 C286

    The cloud pattern rich brocade long skirt, slides on the woman''s beautiful Jiao body.


    The sudden appearance of the beautiful scenery made Chonglou''s eyes dazed.


    Qian Xue, Shangguan bing''er, Yan Yuanfei and her three wives have been carefully appreciated by Chonglou.


    But to see the beautiful body of the woman, Chonglou also had to praise, this girl''s figure is really perfect.


    As expected, none of the women who practice Xuanli is in poor shape.


    Delicate and white skin, symmetrical shape, towering and exquisite curve, every place is as perfect as a work of art.


    However, the ferocious scars on her body make the perfect beauty of her body more defective.


    "Hurt like this, still so stubborn."


    Chonglou said pitifully.


    After a look at the woman, the girl was stubborn and proud.


    But at this moment, her bright apricot eyes, even out of the sad tears.


    Tears down the woman''s beautiful cheek, dripping on Yufeng.


    There is a sad beauty in this scene.


    "What are you crying for?"


    "I''m here to help you heal, and I haven''t done anything to you."


    Chonglou asked, but the woman didn''t speak. She just cried in a low voice, and her eyes were extremely sad.


    In this scene, brother Chonglou suddenly felt a little guilty.


    It seems that I am really bullying other girls. I cry so sad.


    Chonglou is most afraid of girls crying.


    Although this girl is really stubborn and proud, Chonglou feels a little rude.


    "Well, don''t cry."


    "I''m just healing you. I won''t bully you."


    "You are seriously injured and need serious treatment."


    "I''m a pharmacist. I won''t cheat you."


    "You are well hurt. I hope you can help me deal with Heifeng stronghold."


    Chonglou gently said, gently wipe away the tears on the woman''s face, very gently help her clean up the wound on the body.


    See this wench really very sad appearance, heavy building also didn''t really bully him.


    But very serious for her to get rid of the destruction of the body is dark force.


    Chonglou''s technique is very quick and gentle. She feels that her body''s discomfort is gradually decreasing, and the woman''s psychology is suddenly changing.


    She is a very proud, very proud girl.


    Because of the family relationship, the mother was forced to die by the family, but the father did not care.


    It has always been a shadow for her.


    So women hate men, more hate men touch her.


    Growing up, even her father never touched her, let alone other men.


    Today, she was rescued by Chonglou. She was not only touched by this strange man, but also hugged by Chonglou.


    At present, her body is completely seen by Chonglou.


    The woman is very sad and sad. She also wants to kill Chonglou.


    But the woman''s heart is very complicated.


    Because Chonglou really saved her life.


    Chonglou not only saved her, but also cured her.


    Looking at the gentle eyes of Chonglou, the woman''s heart is more complex and more struggling.


    She wondered if she should kill Chonglou after she recovered.


    All kinds of contradictions in her heart make her find that men are not all so annoying.


    Her cold heart, which can be closed, is quietly melting.


    The mood is changing, too.


    "Take this."


    Chonglou removes Xuanli''s dark strength from the woman and hands her two pills.


    A healing pill, a pill for replenishing blood gas.


    Gently took two pills, the woman did not hesitate, directly take.


    Her eyes quietly staring at the tower, want to see through the tower.


    After the woman took it, her wounds began to recover immediately.


    Touching the scar on the woman, Chonglou shook his head.


    "It''s ugly to leave these marks on such a beautiful body."


    Being manipulated by Chonglou and touched several times, the woman''s face turned red again.


    She was a sensitive, shy and proud woman. She felt ashamed and angry when she was touched and looked at by Chonglou.


    "Don''t get excited, don''t get angry."


    "You''ve got scars like this. They''re really ugly."


    "But I told you, I''m a pharmacist, and these scars are nothing."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make your scars disappear and make you as beautiful as before."


    "Here, you lie down and rest first, recover Xuanli, and warm up the injury."


    "I''ll make you a pill to remove the scar."


    Chonglou takes out clean clothes and bedding and holds the woman on the couch.


    Later, she began to refine pills to remove scars.

 C287

    Lie on the bed with the bedding.


    The woman was covered with the deep clothes of Chonglou, and there was no other clothes to cover her body.


    Deep clothes can''t cover a woman''s exquisite curve.


    The slender white jade legs can''t be completely covered, and a part of them is more sexy.


    Her mysterious power is exhausted, and now she can only recover slowly.


    Although Chonglou helped her recover from the trauma.


    But internal injury, still need Xuanli recovery after treatment.


    So, while recovering Xuanli slowly, the woman''s eyes stay on Chonglou. She wants to know what kind of person Chonglou is.


    Chonglou sits cross legged on one side of the stone platform, takes out the three-level medicine Ding Ziwen Ding bing''er gave him, and Chonglou begins to refine pills for women to remove scars.


    Sanpin pill, quchen pill.


    The quchen pill is not very high grade, but it is a very effective rare pill.


    It''s rare, not because it''s expensive, but because few people know it.


    Of course, this pill is very good for girls.


    If a girl practices Xuanli, she will inevitably get hurt.


    If the scar falls, the girl''s beauty will be damaged.


    But if you have a quhen pill, even if the girl is injured, leaving scars, don''t worry.


    Because quchendan can remove scars, let the girl''s skin recover as before.


    See Paris is really refining pills.


    Women''s hearts are even more touched.


    She originally hated Chonglou to the bone, because Chonglou touched her body and saw her light.


    But now, her mood, completely began to change.


    Chonglou didn''t take advantage of her weakness. She didn''t think of anything wrong with her, which made her believe in Chonglou and have a lot of good feelings for Chonglou.


    The woman was chased and killed by the bandits of Heifeng stronghold. Chonglou took her to escape. The woman''s injury became worse. Chonglou rushed to treat her injury.


    There are too many scars on her body, which makes her body look bad. Chonglou is refining pills for her.


    In this way, her heart became warmer and warmer.


    Looking at Chonglou refining pills, the woman has been in a daze.


    But a quarter of an hour or so, a clear sound came from the Dan stove in the Chonglou.


    Take the quchendan in your hand, and the tower goes to the woman''s side bed.


    "Take this."


    Chonglou hands quchendan to the woman.


    The woman took the pill and felt a warm feeling in her hands.


    Just practiced the pill, for women, is also very curious.


    Carefully played in the hands of the pill, the woman did not directly swallow.


    "Pills are for taking, not for playing."


    See the woman a pair of curious appearance, heavy building helpless mouth again way.


    Stare a heavy building one eye, the woman puts Dan medicine in ruddy lip side, gently sent into the mouth.


    Quchendan tastes sweet, but it''s like eating a maltose.


    Sweet taste in the mouth aftertaste, women''s eyes emerged a touch of joy.


    She likes the sweet feeling very much.


    "Lift up your clothes and let me see."


    Chonglou''s peaceful way.


    "Shameless whore, haven''t you seen enough?"


    Hearing Chonglou''s words, the woman who regained a trace of strength suddenly changed her face and yelled.


    I''ve been seen out by this bastard. This guy even has to look at his body.


    Moreover, the tone of Chonglou makes women angry.


    The woman thinks that the tone of Chonglou completely regards herself as those worthless brothel women who want to see it.


    "I want to make sure that the scar on your body has disappeared."


    "I didn''t mean to take advantage of you."


    "It''s the first time I''ve refined this quchen pill. I don''t know how it works."


    Chonglou is another way.


    This words a, is to let the woman gas of stare big eyes, that eyes can''t wait to kill Chonglou.


    This bastard, the first time refining pills, dare to let himself eat?


    What does he think of himself as? A slave to the test?

 C288

    "You idiot!"


    "Let me take the pills you made for the first time?"


    "What do you think I am?"


    The woman was very angry and yelled at Chonglou.


    "It''s really the first time I''ve refined this kind of pill."


    "However, according to the prescription, there is absolutely no problem."


    "Don''t worry. I want to help you. I won''t hurt you."


    Chonglou is also a bit embarrassed. There is something wrong with what I said just now.


    The first refining of Dan Yao, even if it is Chonglou, I think it''s terrible when I think about it again.


    However, the magic God there get the prescription, Chonglou also rest assured.


    Hearing the demon laughter from the soul, Chonglou blushed awkwardly.


    I can say what I said just now. Chonglou also thinks that he is stupid.


    "Let me see..."


    "Hurry up..."


    Chonglou looks embarrassed, but still faces the woman.


    He really wants to confirm whether quchendan has any effect.


    And, as the first time to practice quchendan, of course, I''m curious to know what the effect of quchendan is.


    "Shameless bastard, whore, you have to die!"


    "If you want to see it, I''ll show you enough."


    "When I recover Xuanli, I will dig out your eyes!"


    Although in the heart incomparably angry, but the woman still lifted the heavy building to cover on her body clothes.


    She did not dare to guarantee that there was no problem with the pills refined by Chonglou.


    If you don''t show it to Chonglou, what if something really happens?


    Moreover, the woman felt that she had been seen out by the bastard Chonglou.


    There is no difference between watching once and watching twice.


    Woman a pair of angry spray thin eyes, staring at the tower.


    But on the other hand, the woman is completely a Ren Jun CAI Jie posture, open deep clothes, let Chonglou check the body.


    "Take it easy. I''m just checking it for you."


    "Right away."


    Chonglou saw that the woman was so angry that she hurriedly went back to her way.


    After calming the angry woman, Chonglou moved her eyes to her beautiful body.


    "Well, the effect of quchendan is very good."


    "Although it''s my first time to refine quchen pill, the effect is really good."


    "You see, the scar here has completely disappeared."


    "The scars are gone."


    Chonglou said while unconsciously stroking the woman.


    The itchy numbness of the body made the woman blush.


    Seeing Chonglou, she not only stares at it carefully, but also touches it with her hands. However, the woman''s anger surges in her heart.


    "The effect of quchendan is perfect."


    "I''ll refine some lingrunjie body pills for you later. At that time, your body will become more beautiful!"


    Chonglou took a picture of the woman''s jade skin, with a sincere praise on her face.


    However, Chonglou didn''t realize that his action now is a bit serious.


    After all, the other party is a girl, and she is very conservative and proud.


    The woman was very angry at Chonglou''s action.


    In a woman''s eyes, Chonglou is deliberately taking advantage of her.


    But now, the woman''s Xuanli hasn''t recovered, and she can''t deal with Chonglou, so she has to bear it.


    I''ll teach Chonglou a lesson then.


    The woman looked down at the scar on her body.


    At this point, the scar is completely removed.


    A woman''s skin is as white and flawless as a beautiful jade, and her skin has recovered its white and red color.


    It''s true that, as Chonglou said, quchendan has a good effect, and it also has the effect of beautifying the skin.


    But although the effect is good, women will not thank Chonglou.


    Although this guy helped her get rid of her scars, he took advantage of himself.


    For a woman, Chonglou is a stain on her innocence.


    "It worked very well."


    "You are so cultured. I''ll get something to eat."


    See quchen Dan effect is very good, Chonglou will be deep clothes to her.


    The woman''s eyes stare coldly, with a sense of killing in her anger.


    Chonglou also knew that her actions made the woman angry, so she quickly removed her eyes.


    "I''ll go hunting."


    "You stay here and don''t run around."


    "If you meet people from Heifeng stronghold, you''ll be in trouble."


    Chonglou said again.


    The woman did not answer him, but tightly clung to the deep clothes on her.


    With stubborn anger in his eyes.That look in the eyes, wish a sword to chop to heavy building.

 C289

    In the woman''s cold eyes, Chonglou ran out of the cave in the waterfall, ready to hunt for some food.


    After the Heifeng village was divided, Chonglou had no time to rest and eat.


    He had intended to rest after the settlement of another Heifeng village.


    But unfortunately, I met the gentle and cold woman who was chased.


    Holding a woman all the way to escape, Chonglou''s physical strength consumption is quite big.


    Chonglou is now the ninth primary level of lingxuan realm. According to the demon God, Chonglou has not entered the martial arts.


    In order to enter the martial arts, we must break through the metaphysical realm, so that we can really further control the metaphysical force.


    Strength is still weak, eating to supplement physical strength, is indeed the best way.


    Before leaving the gorge, Chonglou set up some confusing array, and the people who placed Heifeng village found it here.


    After that, Chonglou plans to hunt some mysterious animals.


    "Smelly boy, you bully other girls like that, and you look at other people''s bodies."


    "Are you not afraid that she will really kill you when she recovers?"


    "I think that girl is very proud. I''m afraid she won''t let you go."


    Chonglou''s mind, sounded the voice of the devil.


    Although the devil is named after the devil, he is more upright than a gentleman.


    It was only during this period that Chonglou found out.


    Chonglou, who is intimate with his three wives, is a demon in his soul, directly isolated from any perception.


    Just now, when Chonglou took off the woman''s clothes and gave her treatment, so did the demon God.


    The devil seems to be very taboo about it.


    In the words of the demon God, he was a wise and powerful man. He had such a romantic apprentice as Chonglou, but he insulted his reputation.


    However, after getting used to the romantic character of Chonglou, the devil didn''t say much.


    On the contrary, they are very worried about the heavy buildings.


    When Chonglou left, the woman''s eyes were really eager to kill Chonglou.


    "Teacher, I saved her life."


    "The situation was urgent just now. In order to check her injury, I just looked at it."


    "She shouldn''t be so mean?"


    Although Chonglou says so, it''s also a little worried.


    "You boy, this kind of romantic habit needs to be changed."


    "You don''t know, ten thousand years ago, there was a sect, which stood in the deep of the snow mountain, called the snow fairy palace."


    "The ice snow fairy palace only accepts female disciples, and it only accepts the beauty of the beautiful city."


    "Every woman in the ice snow fairy palace, because of their cultivation, does not allow any man to touch their bodies."


    "Not to mention touching their bodies, as long as they touch a corner of their dress, they will be chased by the whole mainland."


    "You are so romantic, you may be killed."


    The demon God didn''t say well.


    "Teacher, since you are so familiar with the ice snow fairy palace, have you ever been chased by the people of the ice snow fairy palace?"


    Chonglou asked subconsciously.


    this question, the devil''s face turned red at once.


    "Shut up, you son. Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask."


    There was an angry voice from the demon.


    Obviously, it seems that the demon God was chased by the fairies in the ice snow fairy palace


    Of course, Chonglou didn''t know that the original demon God was not just the body of the snow fairy palace woman.


    The demon God met the master of the ice snow fairy palace. At that time, the master of the fairy palace bathed in the snow hot spring, that is, hot spring.


    As a result, he was accidentally caught by the devil.


    The problem is that the fairy palace master didn''t find the devil.


    Although the devil is a gentleman, he can''t help looking at it more.


    After all, the master of ice snow fairy palace, such a woman, is an ice snow fairy.


    Her beauty can rank in the top ten of lingxuan continent.


    Even the devil can''t move his eyes.


    Just because he saw more than two eyes, the demon God was hunted down for more than half of the land of lingxuan.


    Of course, there was a lot of love between them.


    But the master of the ice snow fairy palace was the master of the fairy palace after all, so she would not let go of the devil.


    If the devil didn''t break through the realm of the king, I''m afraid he would be hunted down.


    A marriage, in retrospect, the devil''s old face but a bit can not hang up.


    After all, it''s his love affair. It''s really hard to talk to Chonglou.


    Therefore, the devil did not say anything more.


    "Boy, watch out. It''s like those guys in Heifeng stronghold."


    The words of the demon god suddenly became serious.


    "Teacher, I noticed that."


    "There are two realms of the earth and nine realms of the spirit."


    "I''ll meet them."Chonglou said in a cold voice.

 C290

    An hour later.


    Chonglou returns to waterfall cave.


    However, the air of Chonglou is a little weak.


    There are many blood stains on Chonglou.


    Besides, Chonglou was injured.


    Chonglou was really injured.


    But it''s because Chonglou is a little big.


    Because Chonglou succeeded in cultivating the first copper skin realm of "bronze body technique".


    This also led to Chonglou a little overconfident in its physical strength.


    When I went to solve the bandits and thieves in Heifeng stronghold just now.


    It''s easy for Chonglou to deal with the bandits around Jiuchong in lingxuan realm.


    However, in the face of the martial arts man in dixuanjing, Chonglou suffered a little loss and suffered a lot of injuries.


    It is true that the martial arts man with two levels of underground and xuanjing can''t confront the important building who has practiced the bronze body skill. The martial arts man''s attack didn''t even hurt the important building.


    The bandit of Heifeng stronghold in dixuanjing could not hurt Chonglou, but Chonglou killed his subordinates, so he took out an explosive heizhen thunder.


    That thing directly shocked the heavy building seriously. All the viscera were seriously injured.


    He was almost killed by the black thunder, and the double tower was empty.


    Chonglou dare not be careless again.


    After solving the two bandits and thieves in Heifeng stronghold and disposing of their bodies, Chonglou returns.


    Fortunately, there are many pills in Chonglou, and the restoring power of qinglingchangsheng Jue is amazing.


    Although Chonglou was seriously injured, it has recovered a lot now.


    On the way back, Chonglou hunted and killed several first-order Xuan beasts, ready to cook some food and drink.


    See Chonglou return to the cave, the woman lying on the couch, no movement.


    Her long eyelashes just quivered a little.


    She is still thinking about how to deal with the relationship between her and Chonglou.


    The deep clothes that originally covered her had been put on by her.


    Her broad deep clothes set off her good figure.


    "Have you recovered some?"


    "Cough..."


    Chonglou looked at the woman and asked, but as soon as he asked, he coughed and even spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "You, are you hurt?"


    See double tower spit blood, the woman worries of ask a way.


    She quickly got up and went to support the tower.


    After more than an hour''s recuperation, she recovered some strength.


    But Xuanli only recovered a little.


    Although she said she wanted to kill Chonglou, she was very concerned about the safety of Chonglou.


    "I met a group of bandits in Heifeng stronghold."


    "It''s easy to solve them, but it''s a little hurt."


    Chonglou coughed.


    Running Xuanli, the injury of the viscera was suppressed.


    Then take a four grade healing pill, the pain of Chonglou''s heart, it''s better.


    "Can you cook?"


    Chonglou looked at the woman and asked again.


    Chonglou asked, the woman''s cheek a red.


    "I won''t..."


    The woman''s face blushed and said.


    She doesn''t know how to cook, and she has no Xuanli at all. At the moment, she feels that she is a useless person.


    "No, it doesn''t matter."


    "Come and give me a hand."


    Chonglou takes out the pots and pans, even the stove, and prepares to make something delicious.


    Chonglou, a former gourmet lover, has a unique craftsmanship.


    All kinds of condiments and cooking utensils he prepared were extremely rich.


    "You go and roast the meat of these brute force rabbits."


    "I put on the seasoning. Just be careful not to scorch."


    Chonglou handles the meat of Manli rabbit well, and takes the wood fire picked up from the way out to make a bonfire in the cave.


    Let women barbecue, Chonglou is ready to cook a few small dishes.


    "We know each other, and we should get to know each other."


    "What''s your name?"


    While preparing the dishes, Chonglou asked the woman who flipped the brute force rabbit.


    "Nan Qingxuan."


    The woman came back quietly, as if without any emotion.


    "Write it out?"


    Chonglou is another way.


    The woman''s eyes were expressionless and wrote her name on the ground. After looking at the building, she nodded her head seriously.


    "It''s nice to hear. It goes well with your temperament."


    Chonglou smiles at Nan Qingxuan.


    There is a slight wave in the eyes of the latter.

 C291

    After answering her name, Nan Qingxuan fell silent.


    Jade fingers gently stroked the green silk hanging from her ears, while turning over the barbecue rack of Manli rabbit.


    He said his name, the results of Chonglou did not say his name.


    Not even a word.


    This makes Nan Qingxuan a little angry.


    This guy, Chonglou, is hard for Nan Qingxuan to figure out. Moreover, the move of Chonglou makes Nan Qingxuan angry.


    "What''s your name?"


    I can''t help the silence.


    Instead, Nan Qingxuan asks.


    But her tone, a little cold, was obviously a little angry.


    "Hey, hey, so you still talk to me on your own initiative?"


    Chonglou a pair of deliberately bad expression, hehe of bad smile twice.


    The laughter of Chonglou makes Nan Qingxuan angry.


    "Asshole, who wants to talk to you?"


    "It''s impolite of you."


    "I said my name. Shouldn''t you report yourself?"


    As soon as Nan Qingxuan''s face sank, he immediately wanted to get angry with Chonglou.


    "Poof..."


    Seeing nanqingxuan holding back her anger, Chonglou can''t help laughing again.


    "You, what are you laughing at?"


    "Am I that funny?"


    Seeing Chonglou laughing at herself, Nan Qingxuan''s face is a little hot, and she feels her face at a loss.


    Words are still with angry tone.


    "Nothing."


    "It''s just that you''re cute when you''re angry."


    "Especially when you are fierce to me, it''s beautiful."


    "But if you smile, you should be more beautiful."


    Chonglou said seriously.


    When Chonglou says this, Nan Qingxuan feels that Chonglou is deliberately molesting her and is about to get angry.


    "Don''t be angry."


    "My name is Chonglou."


    Chonglou Xuanli moved and wrote his name on the ground.


    In the pot of Chonglou, there is a portion of green tailed fish in red sauce. This kind of fish is a mysterious beast, and Chonglou had no chance to taste it in its previous life.


    This is recommended to Chonglou by the demon God. I saw it in the river just now and fished it up by the way.


    A green tail fish has seven or eight Jin, a pot of stew, rich flavor immediately spread out.


    "How fragrant


    Nan Qingxuan took a breath of incense and whispered.


    Although she was very angry, the things made by Chonglou were really fragrant.


    "Of course, my cooking is delicious."


    "You''re lucky that no one else has a chance to taste my craft."


    Praised by Nan Qingxuan, Chonglou said with a proud face.


    "Yummy."


    Nan Qingxuan snorted.


    "Nan Qingxuan, why did you get chased by Heifeng stronghold?"


    "Do you have a grudge against Heifeng stronghold?"


    Chonglou suddenly asked curiously.


    "Heifeng stronghold has nothing to do with me."


    "I was chased by them just because I wanted to kill them."


    Nan Qingxuan said coldly.


    "You want to kill them, too? Are you trying to get rid of the evil for the people because these guys are cruel to nature and reason? "


    Chonglou asked again.


    "On the one hand, there are these reasons."


    "But more because it''s my job."


    Nan Qingxuan returns to Beijing.


    "Your mission?"


    Chonglou is still curious.


    "I''m a student of the seven Jue Academy."


    "There will be some missions in the Academy."


    "If you complete the task, you can get a lot of rewards and benefits."


    "I want to cultivate a local level of martial arts, so I took the risk to take this task and destroy Heifeng stronghold."


    "I thought that my strength could deal with Heifeng stronghold."


    "I didn''t expect that the people in Heifeng village were so insidious."


    "I was injured by the leader of Heifeng stronghold, then I was running for my life, and finally I was saved by you."


    Nan Qingxuan explained.


    After hearing Nan Qingxuan''s explanation, Chonglou was also a bit surprised.


    Chonglou didn''t expect that Nan Qingxuan was a student of Qijue Academy.


    Because of this, they had a chance to get to know each other.

 C292

    "Well, it smells good."


    "What did you put? Why does it smell like this? "


    Nan Qingxuan''s brute force rabbit smells salivating. She can''t help asking Chonglou curiously.


    "Added some spices."


    "You don''t know the old lady who doesn''t cook."


    Chonglou said something that hit Nan Qingxuan deeply.


    "What''s so great about being able to cook?"


    "If I want to learn, I''m better than you."


    Nan Qingxuan snorted, obviously a little unhappy in her eyes.


    She has a strong character, and her Xuanli accomplishments almost crush her peers.


    Nan Qingxuan wants to surpass others in everything she does. At present, the things made by Chonglou are so delicious, and she is ridiculed by Chonglou. Of course, she is a little unhappy.


    "The Manli rabbit needs to be roasted for a long time. Be careful not to scorch it."


    "Otherwise, my spice is wasted."


    Take a look at the roast half cooked Manli rabbit, Chonglou added.


    Although Nan Qingxuan can''t cook, it''s not so difficult to bake as long as she doesn''t scorch.


    "Hello, Chonglou."


    Nan Qingxuan gave a soft cry to Chonglou.


    "Say it directly."


    Chonglou light way back.


    "The strength of Heifeng stronghold is very strong."


    "There are as many as ten experts in dixuanjing."


    Nan Qingxuan looks at Chonglou and pauses to see its face.


    "I know that."


    "Turn over the rabbit and don''t scorch it."


    Chonglou has an indifferent expression.


    "Since you know that, do you want to deal with the bandits and thieves in Heifeng stronghold?"


    Nan Qingxuan asked again.


    "Go, why not?"


    "Didn''t I say that? The bandits in Heifeng village killed my friend''s family. "


    "I''m going to avenge them."


    "Besides, I''m practicing myself."


    Chonglou put the cooked green tail fish into a big pot, and then began to stew a pot of fried beef.


    The practitioners of Xuanwu have a huge amount of food, and Chonglou has suffered a lot of injuries. Naturally, they need to make up for it.


    "With your strength, to find trouble in Heifeng stronghold is to seek death."


    "Weak and arrogant."


    Nan Qingxuan finally finds an opportunity and naturally mocks Chonglou on purpose.


    "Yes, I''m weak and arrogant."


    "Miss Nan Qingxuan, what are you doing?"


    "Strong, but, chest Big brainless


    Chonglou deliberately prolongs his voice. Nan Qingxuan''s face cools, and anger immediately emerges in his eyes.


    "Bastard, you say that again, I cut your tongue."


    He wants to ridicule Chonglou, but he is ridiculed. Nan Qingxuan is angry.


    "Girls, what''s the violence for?"


    Chonglou throws a big plate to Nan Qingxuan.


    "A little more roast of the rabbit. It''s almost ready."


    "You want something tender, just in time."


    "If you want to be more crisp, you can bake more."


    Chonglou is another way.


    Their normal cooking is like a young couple cooking together.


    "When your Xuanli recovers, I''ll follow you to solve the Heifeng stronghold."


    "What do you think?"


    Chonglou looks at nanqingxuan''s Indigo eyes and asks.


    With the strength of Chonglou, it''s very difficult to deal with the leader of Heifeng stronghold, but with Nan Qingxuan.


    Of course, Chonglou is more confident.


    "You?"


    "Your strength can''t help at all."


    Nan Qingxuan looks disgusted.


    "Besides, you don''t think that after you look at my body, I''ll let you go, do you?"


    "You touched me. I''ll cut off your hand. You''ve seen my body. I''ll dig your eye."


    Nan Qingxuan said coldly.


    "Well, you are unreasonable."


    "I saved your life."


    Chonglou a little depressed said.


    "It''s for your sake that I''ll spare your life."


    "Otherwise, wait for my Xuanli to recover."


    "I will kill you."


    Nan Qingxuan snorted, took out a dagger, cut the meat into small pieces and put it on the big plate.


    For this kind of arrogant and unreasonable woman, Chonglou is also a headache. Naturally, I don''t want to talk to her much.

 C293

    In the cave in the waterfall, the smell of food is mouth watering.


    Although Nan Qingxuan is a girl, she eats very little. She chews very slowly, unlike Chonglou.


    But this time, she ate ten times as much as usual.


    One reason is that she is really hungry, and the other reason is that after being injured, she needs a lot of energy.


    Eat, naturally eat a little more.


    It''s also a bit surprising to see such a gorgeous woman with elegant and cool temperament and proud behavior eating a lot.


    Of course, Chonglou is also very confident in her cooking skills.


    Nan Qingxuan eats a lot, so Chonglou is very happy.


    "Is it delicious?"


    Chonglou chooses another piece of green tail fish for Nan Qingxuan.


    Staring at by Chonglou, Nan Qingxuan blushes.


    She seems to feel that Chonglou is suggesting that she is a delicious eater. She deliberately selects things for herself and feeds children.


    "What you make tastes good."


    Nan Qingxuan''s tone is still so proud.


    "Since it tastes good, eat more."


    "I''m full!"


    "You''ll clean up later."


    "I''m going to recover."


    With that, Chonglou wiped his mouth and went to the place near the entrance of the cave.


    Where there is a small stone platform used for cultivation in Anfang, Chonglou.


    Seeing that Chonglou asks him to clean up the dishes, Nan Qingxuan is a little angry.


    Although Nan Qingxuan''s childhood experience is not good, no one dares to let her do anything.


    Her identity, doomed her from small things.


    But at the moment, Xuanli is completely lost. When he meets Chonglou, Nan Qingxuan admits it.


    After eating the rest of the food, according to Chonglou, Nan Qingxuan really cleaned the dishes and chopsticks.


    Everything is in order.


    Maybe the food added energy, and Nan Qingxuan''s Xuanli recovered a lot.


    After taking a pill to recover Xuanli, nanqingxuan''s Xuanli recovers quickly.


    The next morning.


    Chonglou is still in the treatment of small injuries in the body, and then stabilize Xuanli cultivation.


    And Nan Qingxuan.


    Although she has not begun to eliminate the internal injury, her Xuanli has completely recovered.


    It''s only a matter of time before the Xuanli of Dixuan realm wants to eliminate internal injuries.


    Seeing the tower sitting cross legged on the small stone platform, Nan Qingxuan''s eyes are cold and complicated.


    Holding the sword of the spirit instrument, she walked slowly to the Paris.


    I think of Chonglou touching her body and touching her skin.


    There''s even something she''s ashamed to say.


    Nan Qingxuan wants to kill Chonglou with one sword.


    But now, her mood is very complicated.


    In the most dangerous time, Chonglou saved her.


    In her weakest time, Chonglou did not take advantage of others'' danger to do anything to her.


    Moreover, Chonglou healed her wounds and refined quchen pill for her.


    At the thought of quchen pill, Nan Qingxuan''s face is flushed with shame.


    She was ashamed to think about it, but when she thought about it, her heart became more and more complicated.


    The long sword was on the shoulder of Chonglou. She wanted to kill Chonglou, but she couldn''t do it.


    "Am I so annoying?"


    "That''s what you want to kill me?"


    Chonglou, with eyes closed, asked softly.


    This quiet question touched Nan Qingxuan''s heart.


    She can''t do anything about Chonglou.


    "I won''t kill you."


    "But what happened to you and me, I don''t want a second person to know."


    "Otherwise, I will kill you."


    Looking at the tower with complex eyes, Nan Qingxuan says coldly.


    Nan Qingxuan attaches great importance to her physical innocence. She is looked at by Chonglou and touched by Chonglou. Of course, she wants to kill Chonglou directly.


    But Chonglou after all saved him, and Chonglou brought her a lot of favor.


    This makes Nan Qingxuan unable to deal with Chonglou.

 C294

    Taking back the long sword, Nan Qingxuan looks at the tower with complicated eyes.


    "Have you recovered


    At this time, Chonglou opened his eyes.


    Just now Nan Qingxuan put his sword against his neck. Chonglou was really scared.


    Nan Qingxuan is a very strange woman. If Chonglou said something wrong or opened her eyes just now, Chonglou believed that Nan Qingxuan would kill herself with one sword.


    In fact, Chonglou guess is very correct, if Chonglou just opened his eyes, or said something wrong.


    Nan Qingxuan, you really can kill Chonglou.


    Nan Qingxuan had a psychological shadow in her childhood. Her mother was forced to commit suicide by a group of male elders. Her cowardly father didn''t even want to protect her mother.


    Growing up, Nan Qingxuan has a special aversion and hatred for men.


    If Chonglou didn''t leave a little favor in her heart, Nan Qingxuan would kill Chonglou without hesitation.


    "Well."


    Nan Qingxuan nodded gently.


    "Last night, I just helped you to cure the trauma. I didn''t look at it carefully."


    "Let me see if there are any other injuries."


    "In this way, I can refine some pills to help you recover faster."


    Chonglou said gently to Nan Qingxuan.


    With these words, Nan Qingxuan''s face turned red instantly.


    She hesitated.


    Then, in the middle of being stunned, Nan Qingxuan actually unties her waist belt.


    The white brocade dress I changed last night directly slipped from Nan Qingxuan''s snow-white shoulders.


    Once again, Chonglou saw Nan Qingxuan''s perfect figure.


    With her white skin, slender legs, crystal feet and attractive body shape, Nan Qingxuan''s body is so perfect that she is suffocating.


    Chonglou healed Nan Qingxuan yesterday. He didn''t have evil thoughts in his heart. Of course, he didn''t really go to peep at her body.


    But right now.


    Nan Qingxuan suddenly takes off her clothes when she doesn''t agree, and Chonglou is a little confused.


    Looking at Nan Qingxuan''s perfect shape, the appearance of Chonglou is a little dull.


    Of course, Nan Qingxuan is a little angry at this scene.


    "Have you seen enough?"


    "The eyes don''t want it."


    Chonglou''s eyes stay on him, and Nan Qingxuan says angrily.


    That ice cold kill idea, let heavy building immediately forehead son cool.


    "No, I said I''d check on your injury."


    "Why do you take off your clothes?"


    Chonglou asked with a dull face.


    It''s OK. After asking, Nan Qingxuan''s face is scarlet and her eyes are cold.


    A ray of horror of killing, instant burst out from her body.


    "Shameless man, you want to die!"


    In Nan Qingxuan''s hand, a terrible sword spirit cuts to the tower in an instant.


    "I''ll go!"


    "What are you crazy about?"


    "Where have I offended you? Miss nanqingxuan


    Chonglou dodges nanqingxuan''s sword and hides far away.


    After the sword is cut out, Nan Qingxuan''s face is as red as blood.


    In her eyes, there was a sense of killing and a strong sense of shame.


    Just now Chonglou said to check her internal injury.


    Nan Qingxuan mistakenly thinks that this is the same as last night. Chonglou wants to take off her clothes for inspection.


    Because he had been seen by Chonglou several times last night, Nan Qingxuan didn''t think there was any problem.


    Although it makes her feel a little shy, Nan Qingxuan thinks that this is something she can accept.


    After all, Chonglou is a pharmacist. It''s for her good to help her check it. She also believes in Chonglou.


    However, she misunderstood Chonglou''s words.


    Now she knows that she has misunderstood the question of Chonglou.


    At this moment, Nan Qingxuan wants to find a crack in the ground.


    She felt very ashamed.


    Pick up the dress on the floor and put it on.


    Nan Qingxuan took back his weapon.


    "You."


    "Come and check it for me."


    "I won''t kill you."


    Nan Qingxuan blushes at Chonglou.


    Her voice is also very low.

 C295

    "You, stop Xuanli first."


    "Something to say."


    Chonglou said with a worried face.


    Nan Qingxuan, if she''s not careful, she''ll kill her.


    Seeing her now, Chonglou is very worried.


    "I said, I won''t kill you."


    "Come here quickly."


    "Otherwise, I will kill you."


    Nan Qingxuan''s face is bright red and hot, and she drinks coldly to Chonglou.


    "OK, I''ll check it for you."


    "You, don''t get excited, don''t do it."


    Chonglou is afraid that nanqingxuan will suddenly go crazy.


    Compared with her three wives, Nan Qingxuan seems to have a mental illness.


    A surprise can frighten people to death.


    "Give me your hand."


    Chonglou still keeps a little distance from Nan Qingxuan, and deliberately uses Xuanli to make a defensive move.


    Seeing that Chonglou is so afraid of herself, Nan Qingxuan chuckles.


    "Am I that terrible?"


    Nan Qingxuan stretched out her hand and asked.


    "You''re ready to kill. Don''t you think you''re terrible?"


    Chonglou not good gas said.


    The soul force senses the injury in Nan Qingxuan''s body. Chonglou looks at it carefully.


    Chonglou''s words silence Nan Qingxuan.


    Her indigo eyes looked at the tower''s eyes, quietly looking at the tower.


    Nan Qingxuan thinks that Chonglou is quite interesting.


    I don''t know if Nan Qingxuan''s affection for Chonglou is more.


    "Your internal injury is not particularly serious."


    "If you take this pill, Xuanli will warm up and recover in half a day."


    Chonglou hands Nan Qingxuan a pill and says it carefully.


    "Thank you, Chonglou."


    Nan Qingxuan nodded with a straight face.


    "Don''t thank me."


    "Even if I see the compensation of your body."


    Chonglou said subconsciously, but with this, Nan Qingxuan''s face changed again.


    "You''re looking for death."


    Nan Qingxuan''s killing is intended to show.


    "Don''t get excited, you have something to say!"


    Chonglou is in a hurry to distance himself from Nan Qingxuan.


    "No more of this in front of me in the future!"


    Nan Qingxuan blushed.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t talk nonsense in the future."


    "However, just now I looked at your body again. It seems that the effect of quchendan is very good!"


    "This quchen pill really has the effect of beautifying the skin. If you sell it to some women who need it, you''ll make a lot of money!"


    Chonglou nodded excitedly.


    However, Chonglou doesn''t realize how much Nan Qingxuan hates Chonglou''s mentioning that he sees Nan Qingxuan''s body.


    At the moment, Nan Qingxuan''s face became colder and colder.


    "You want to die!"


    "Boom!"


    With a burst of sword Qi, Nan Qingxuan, with a terrible red face, blows the tower out of the cave.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    Nan Qingxuan''s internal and external injuries have been cured.


    Her Xuanli also returned to the peak state.


    At the moment, she and Chonglou look at each other and sit, but Chonglou''s face, it is with five fingerprints.


    The guy of Chonglou, he doesn''t know which pot he likes.


    Nan Qingxuan, who is very thin skinned, can''t bear the fact that Chonglou mentions something that makes her feel embarrassed.


    No, he was slapped by Nan Qingxuan, but Chonglou was honest.


    "Why do you want to solve those Heifeng villages first?"


    "Now that I have reached the sixth level of Dixuan realm, I can completely wipe out the leader of Heifeng stronghold."


    Discuss with Chonglou about how to deal with Heifeng village.


    However, Nan Qingxuan does not like the proposal of Chonglou.


    After her serious injury, Nan Qingxuan made a breakthrough in her strength. Naturally, she became more confident.


    "There are so many experts in Heifeng stronghold, you can''t beat them with two fists and four hands."


    "Let''s solve some sub villages of Heifeng village first, and we can act according to circumstances."


    "Isn''t that safer?"


    Chonglou takes a look at Nan Qingxuan, an arrogant little girl. She seems to look down on a group of bandits with her strength.


    Although Chonglou did not ask much about Nan Qingxuan''s identity.


    But Chonglou can see that this girl is more cute than herself.


    I''m afraid they would have been killed by the people of Heifeng stronghold if they hadn''t been stronger.


    "Hum."


    "You can arrange it."


    Nan Qingxuan said coldly.Chonglou nodded, took out the map from the leader of Heifeng village, and began to arrange their actions.


    Kill the bandits and thieves in Heifeng stronghold, but check it out.

 C296

    "As shown on the map."


    "Twenty miles ahead is one of the strongholds of Heifeng stronghold."


    Chonglou pointed to the direction in front of him and whispered.


    With these words, Nan Qingxuan stands up and takes out her sword. She is ready to kill.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Chonglou grabs Nan Qingxuan''s slender hand and pulls her back.


    But seeing nanqingxuan''s sword, Chonglou let go.


    "What are you pulling me for?"


    "Since the front is the Heifeng village, of course I want to solve them."


    Being pulled back by Chonglou, Nan Qingxuan is a little angry.


    If Chonglou didn''t let go in time, Nan Qingxuan would think Chonglou was deliberately taking advantage of herself.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take a look at the situation of the force in the sub village."


    "What if there''s an ambush?"


    "No matter how powerful you are, it''s not very dangerous if you are overcast with traps or high-level arrow?"


    Chonglou not good gas said.


    "There are twenty miles to go. How can you feel that distance?"


    "The strength of the six levels of xuanjing can only sense the movement of 300 meters around us."


    "Your strength is so much lower than mine, what can you feel?"


    Nan Qingxuan certainly doesn''t believe Chonglou''s words.


    "I''m a pharmacist. My soul power is stronger than you, and my perception power is stronger than you."


    "You stay here and don''t move."


    has the final say in "killing the black wind village".


    Chonglou words strong said.


    Seeing that Chonglou is so strong, Nan Qingxuan is a little angry. She immediately wants to fight with Chonglou.


    However, seeing Chonglou''s serious eyes, Nan Qingxuan still holds back.


    "Take your time. Just follow me. Don''t mess with me."


    The tower faces Nan Qingxuan.


    Chonglou has practiced three miracles. With the strength of his soul, his perception ability is extremely terrible.


    After breaking through the nine levels of lingxuan realm, the perception limit of Chonglou is 20 Li.


    Twenty miles of wind and grass, Chonglou can clearly feel.


    "There are 174 people in this Heifeng village."


    "There are two of them."


    "One is in the metaphysical realm, and the other is in the metaphysical realm."


    "The other 172 people are all in the spiritual realm."


    After the perception of Chonglou is confirmed, he faces Nan Qingxuan.


    What Chonglou said is so accurate that Nan Qingxuan can''t believe it.


    After all, the perception of Chonglou is too unreal.


    "There is no other warrior in a radius of 20 Li."


    "We can do it!"


    Chonglou nods to Nan Qingxuan.


    Hearing Chonglou''s words, Nan Qingxuan rushes into Heifeng village without saying a word.


    "Who?"


    "How dare you attack my Heifeng stronghold?"


    "Ah..."


    Hearing the scream from Heifeng village, Chonglou is a little speechless.


    Nan Qingxuan is more reckless than herself.


    Chonglou follows in and sweeps the remaining warriors in Heifeng village.


    After Chonglou has solved some of the escapees, Nan Qingxuan has killed all the warriors in the sub village.


    Seeing Chonglou enter the interior of fenzhai, Nan Qingxuan looks at Chonglou in surprise.


    "So far apart, how can you feel that there are only two of them? And the power of perception is the same. "


    Nan Qingxuan is very surprised to kill two of the sub strongholds of Heifeng stronghold.


    Because the perception of Chonglou is too accurate.


    "I said, I''m a pharmacist."


    "Perception is better than you, isn''t that normal?"


    "Well, are we all settled?"


    Chonglou is facing nanqingxuan.


    Chonglou''s perception is stronger than herself. Nan Qingxuan is a little unwilling. She doesn''t want to be compared by Chonglou.

 C297

    "All solved..."


    "These birds, these animals, all die."


    "What about the girls?"


    Nan Qingxuan points to the naked women in the room and looks at the tower.


    As a woman, Nan Qingxuan hates the bandits and thieves in Heifeng stronghold.


    "They''re dead."


    "Let''s go."


    Chonglou cold voice.


    If they had just been reborn on the land of lingxuan, Chonglou might have gone to save them.


    But now, Chonglou knew that even if he saved them, it was futile.


    These women are raped and insulted by the bandits of Heifeng stronghold. Even if Chonglou and Nan Qingxuan save them now, they can''t survive.


    Chonglou for the law of the jungle these four words, but also more and more identity.


    There is no rule in lingxuan continent, strength is the rule.


    Nan Qingxuan killed all the bandits and thieves in the village, but most of the women in the house committed suicide one after another.


    Before they committed suicide, they said thank you to the two people in Chonglou.


    This thank you, let Chonglou heart incomparable feeling.


    However, there are also women who want to survive.


    They''ve been tortured into useless people.


    Although they have a little idea of survival, even if they survive, I''m afraid they can''t live like normal people.


    Seeing those poor women, Nan Qingxuan is even more angry.


    Of course, she hated the bandits in Heifeng village and wanted to kill all the bandits in Heifeng village.


    "Chonglou, those girls want to live. Please help them."


    Nan Qingxuan pulled the sleeves of the tower.


    In fact, Chonglou couldn''t help it. It was obvious that those women who wanted to live hadn''t given up their life completely.


    Chonglou saw that they were seeking to live, but also slightly moved.


    Take out some pills and feed them.


    Help them get rid of the drugs they were forced to drink.


    See a few women slightly recover, Chonglou also found some clothes to them.


    Even let them eat something full, let them restore some physical strength.


    "This is a map of the fierce beast mountain range."


    "If you follow this road, you will be able to leave the fierce beast mountain safely."


    Chonglou helped them choose a route and gave them a lot of help.


    "Thank you."


    There was no despair in the eyes of the four women with strong desire for survival, but only hatred and anger.


    Maybe for them, living is revenge.


    "Nan Qingxuan, let''s continue to destroy the next sub village."


    See four women restored strength and strength, although four people also is the strength of five or six heavy of spirit Xuan realm.


    However, they helped each other and were able to walk out of the fierce beast mountain safely according to the safe road indicated by Chonglou.


    Next, Chonglou and Nan Qingxuan continue to destroy Heifeng village.


    Heifeng village is divided into eight sub villages, which are distributed in the periphery of the fierce beast mountains.


    In three days, Chonglou and Nan Qingxuan directly destroyed six of them.


    Plus the fenzhai where Chonglou was first destroyed.


    There''s only one left for now.


    At this moment, Chonglou and Nan Qingxuan are resting, ready to go to the last Heifeng village.


    But in the main village of Heifeng village.


    The warriors of Heifeng stronghold are very noisy.


    In the main tent.


    Heifeng village, who is tall, dark muscular and terrible, is venting his anger on a weak and beautiful woman.


    The woman''s shrill screams kept coming out.


    The woman''s slender waist seems to be crushed by the leader of Heifeng village.


    Women scream incessantly, which can also feel how angry the leader of Heifeng village is.


    "Big brother."


    "That bitch destroyed seven of our villages."


    "Do you still have women in mind?"


    The second leader of Heifeng village is very angry, and the top management of Heifeng village is also very angry.


    "In charge, we decided to take the initiative to deal with that bitch!"


    "Catch her later and let her know the end of offending our Heifeng stronghold!"


    A high-level warrior of Heifeng stronghold roared.


    One roars, the others roar with anger and excitement.


    However, from the beginning to the end, the leader of Heifeng village did not express his opinion.


    Just trampling on the weak, beautiful and pitiful woman.


    "Elder brother, if you don''t speak, younger brother will be tacit!"


    With a wave of his hand, the second leader of Heifeng village takes a group of Dixuan experts to the last sub village of Heifeng village.


    See Heifeng village high-level walk away more than half.


    When Heifeng village was in charge, it stopped raping Lin.


    A cold color flashed through his eyes.

 C298

    "Big boss!"


    "The second leader took more than half of his brothers out."


    "What shall we do?"


    The remaining few high-level warriors in Heifeng village asked the man with a black face.


    The fierce faced man was naked, while the weak and beautiful woman was also naked beside him, but with a face of pain and sweat.


    "Ha ha, the second is more and more independent."


    "They''re going."


    "Then let them go."


    The leader of Heifeng village doesn''t matter.


    Although he didn''t seem to care about what he said, his heart was cold.


    "But The strength of nanqingxuan is the quintessence of Dixuan. "


    "I''m afraid they are not rivals."


    A high-level official of Heifeng stronghold said.


    "Of course, I know that they are not rivals."


    "Heifeng village has been developing for so many years."


    "The brothers in the stockade don''t pay more and more attention to me as a leader."


    "Since they don''t want to listen to me, it''s up to them."


    "One of the seven Jue students of the seven Jue Academy."


    "That little beauty named Nan Qingxuan is not so easy to deal with."


    "You can run away from me, little beauty, but you have some strength."


    "Give me orders. Go ahead. Let''s collect the nuclei and set them up."


    "Prepare to use the wind sword array."


    The leader of Heifeng stronghold smiles coldly, and his whole body appears the pattern of Daoyuan array.


    This guy is actually a level 3 source array master.


    Looking at his strong figure, no one would have guessed that he was the source array master.


    "The leader, why are you ready to use the source array?"


    The order of the leader of Heifeng village was even more puzzling.


    "I''ll let you do it, and you''ll just carry out the order."


    "Where is all that nonsense?"


    The leader of Heifeng village said coldly.


    Later, Heifeng village became the leader of the family, and extended his big hand to the weak and beautiful woman.


    The woman had just relieved her pain, but now she screamed again.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Heifeng village is the last of the eight sub villages.


    He is the second leader of Heifeng stronghold, but he has brought most of the experts in Dixuan realm of Heifeng stronghold.


    There are five of them.


    There are three warriors in dixuanjing.


    There are two Kungfu men in the three levels of Dixuan realm.


    And the second leader himself is the four intermediate level of Dixuan realm.


    In addition to 11 experts in the mysterious realm, there are more than 500 experts in the mysterious realm.


    He is the second leader of Heifeng village, but he has brought out most of its combat power.


    The strength of Heifeng village is comparable to that of some big families in big cities.


    "Second in charge."


    "That slut is the quintessence of lingxuan realm. It''s still a little hard for us to deal with her."


    "No big boss, in case..."


    Although there are many people, some people are worried.


    Because Nan Qingxuan broke into the main stronghold of Heifeng stronghold, he killed a lot of Wumen in Heifeng stronghold. If he wasn''t in charge of Heifeng stronghold, I''m afraid more people would die. Maybe Heifeng stronghold is gone.


    Now, many people still have lingering fear in their hearts.


    "Big brother let us do it on purpose."


    "I''m afraid he thinks we can''t deal with that little bitch without him."


    "But big brother didn''t think about it."


    "In recent years, we have devoted ourselves to the development of Heifeng village, but we have a lot of things in our hands."


    "Isn''t it easy to deal with that little bitch?"


    The second leader of Heifeng village gave a cold smile.


    Compared with the big leader of Heifeng village, the second leader''s body is thin, and even his face is a bit sinister.


    In the hands of the second leader of Heifeng village, a silver metal ball suddenly appeared.


    On top of the metal ball, there are countless sharp spines.


    Obviously, it''s a hidden weapon.


    Thunderbolt Qianfeng needle.


    1800 broken Xuan needles can pierce the body protecting vigorous Qi of the warrior. Even the high-level warrior in the Dixuan realm can''t be protected.


    There is a weak Xuanli toxin on the needle. It''s an insidious concealed weapon made by the master of concealed weapons.


    The second leader of Heifeng stronghold dares to calculate Nan Qingxuan because of this.


    Five days ago, if it hadn''t been put in the warehouse, I''m afraid Nan Qingxuan would have been caught.


    "Big brother may think that we will fall into the hands of that little bitch."


    "Unfortunately, I''m afraid that little bitch will be our plaything tonight.""One of the seven Jue students in the seven Jue academy, I don''t know what it''s like to be such a little beauty."


    With a cold smile, the second leader of Heifeng stronghold directly closed the box of Bao Lei Qianfeng needle

 C299

    "Chonglou, in front of it is the last Heifeng village."


    "Shall we go straight to them?"


    "Anyway, we have destroyed the seventh one, and they dare not send someone to save the last one."


    Chonglou solved one Heifeng stronghold and Nan Qingxuan solved six Heifeng strongholds. At this moment, Nan Qingxuan naturally disdains the bandits in Heifeng stronghold.


    "Be careful, you''ll be a ship for ten thousand years."


    "Don''t worry. Let me feel for it first."


    The tower stops and the soul expands.


    Looking at Chonglou, Nan Qingxuan discovers that Chonglou''s face suddenly changes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Did they send more men to deal with us?"


    Nan Qingxuan asked.


    "It''s not only the increase of manpower, but also a lot of people..."


    Chonglou looks serious.


    "A lot of people?"


    "Isn''t that just right?"


    "We went straight to kill them."


    After breaking through the six levels of lingxuan realm, Nan Qingxuan naturally has great confidence in her own strength.


    "You say that the great leader of Heifeng village is the strength of dixuanjing Wuzhong, right?"


    Chonglou asked.


    "Yes


    "That guy, he''s a five level intermediate in the realm of earthly mystery, and he also has earthly spirit tools on him."


    "I would have killed him if it hadn''t been for the protection of the horoscope."


    "Otherwise, there are so many things."


    Nan Qingxuan snorted.


    If the leader of Heifeng stronghold didn''t have an inner armour, Nan Qingxuan would have killed him long ago. I''m afraid he would not have had a romantic relationship with Chonglou.


    "The leader of Heifeng village did not appear."


    "There is no wuzhe in that sub village."


    "The most powerful one is a high-level warrior in the four levels of Dixuan realm."


    Chonglou is another way.


    I didn''t find the leader of Heifeng village. This sub village is a bit like a trap.


    "The four levels of the earth and the Metaphysics?"


    "That''s the second leader of Heifeng village. I could have killed him with one sword."


    "As a result, the guy also had a body protector, which made him escape."


    Nanqingxuan is a little angry at the thought of breaking into the main stronghold of Heifeng stronghold.


    Not only did she not destroy Heifeng stronghold, but she was in danger.


    "The leader of Heifeng stronghold is not in the sub stronghold. It may be hiding or a trap."


    Chonglou look a little serious said.


    "Well, what shall we do?"


    Nan Qingxuan asked slightly worried.


    Although after her strength breakthrough, she is very confident in her own strength.


    But because she had been in charge of Heifeng village once, she was afraid of being in charge for the second time.


    With Chonglou these days, she has more and more trust in Chonglou.


    Chonglou''s judgment is very accurate, so she completely obeys Chonglou''s advice.


    "If we know it''s a trap, we''ll try to break it."


    "Anyway, your strength is so strong, it''s a big deal to escape again."


    Chonglou smiles.


    "You are such a bad laugher, you must want to pit me."


    Nan Qingxuan gives Chonglou a cold eye.


    "Pit you."


    "You are such a beautiful girl, how can I let you get hurt? How can you be willing to pit you? "


    Chonglou said a numb word.


    Although Nan Qingxuan stares at her eyes, she feels extremely sweet in her heart.


    "I''ll set up some concealed weapons and crossbows here."


    "You go and lead them out."


    "They are numerous and powerful. It''s better not to get entangled with them."


    "Otherwise, you are likely to be overcast by them."


    Chonglou exhorted.


    "Good!"


    Nan Qingxuan nods and says it''s like going to lure the bandits in Heifeng stronghold.


    "Don''t worry, you and I will set up the trap."


    "You''ll be safe when you come back later."


    Chonglou is another way.

 C300

    "Nan Qingxuan, you must remember what I said."


    "Just lead them out, don''t rush in!"


    Chonglou seriously tells Nan Qingxuan.


    The hidden weapons have been completely arranged, so I just wait for Nan Qingxuan to lead the bandits and thieves from Heifeng stronghold.


    But Chonglou is afraid that Nan Qingxuan will be killed and will not listen to him.


    The girl is too proud to listen to others.


    "Well."


    "I''m going!"


    Nan Qingxuan nodded with pride.


    With a flash of body, he rushed directly to the last sub village of Heifeng village.


    Nanqingxuan has solved six Heifeng villages in a row, but she is very confident and arrogant.


    She thinks no one can stop her now.


    Therefore, Nan Qingxuan didn''t listen to Chonglou at all.


    She wants to kill all the warriors in Heifeng stronghold and show them to Chonglou to let Chonglou know how powerful she is.


    Seeing that Nan Qingxuan rushes to the last sub village of Heifeng village with a look of contempt.


    Chonglou is a little bit of a bad feeling.


    The uneasiness in my heart was very strong, so Chonglou followed.


    Heifeng village is divided into two parts.


    The second leader of Heifeng stronghold, as well as the other ten famous experts in the mysterious realm, are all in a group and form a mysterious force alliance at any time, so that they can resist the stronger martial arts.


    "Ah..."


    "Boom..."


    Outside Heifeng village, there was a scream and a roar.


    The terrible breath of sword Qi can make people feel the terror of palpitation from a long distance.


    "Second in charge."


    "The strength of that cheap woman seems to have broken through to the sixth level of the earth."


    A high-level warrior of Heifeng stronghold said very worried.


    "You Xuanli unite. We''ll do it together later."


    "Now, keep it steady!"


    "Give me a chance later."


    He is the second leader of Heifeng village. He says to the ten people in front of him.


    Although the ten people are all very afraid of the sword Qi fluctuation outside the sub village, they are the ten martial artists in the underground environment after all.


    Ten people together, still can embolden.


    Nan Qingxuan doesn''t listen to Chonglou and doesn''t lead the bandits of Heifeng stronghold to the outside to solve the problem with concealed weapons.


    She rushed into the Heifeng village and killed directly.


    After breaking through the six levels of Dixuan, Nan Qingxuan''s sword Qi became more and more terrifying.


    More than ten bandits and thieves of Heifeng stronghold broke into several pieces in an instant.


    The sword is flying, the corpse is flying.


    There are more than 500 people in the sub stronghold of Heifeng stronghold. In a quarter of an hour, they were slaughtered by Nan Qingxuan.


    But she herself, is intact, just a little Xuanli ups and downs.


    At this moment, Nan Qingxuan is like a female murderer.


    "Are these minions still used to lead them out?"


    "Hum."


    Nan Qingxuan snorts with pride and a little disdain in her eyes.


    She is a warrior in the six levels of Dixuan realm. Killing a warrior in lingxuan realm is like killing a chicken and a dog. Of course, she disdains it.


    Chonglou, after all, is only a nine fold warrior in lingxuan realm.


    Even if Chonglou can solve these 500 or 600 people.


    I''m afraid I''ll have to suffer a lot.


    After all, the Xuanli of Chonglou and nanqingxuan are quite different.


    "Nan Qingxuan, you little bitch, you killed so many of my brothers!"


    "I must soak you in the bucket of lust medicine and make you a bitch controlled by lust."


    The second leader of Heifeng village is red with anger. He yells at Nan Qingxuan.


    There are almost no other voices in Heifeng village, which means that Nan Qingxuan killed all the people.


    "You people in Heifeng stronghold are a group of damned gangsters."


    "Watch me kill you all!"


    Nan Qingxuan snorted coldly.


    Waving the long sword, he directly cuts to the second leader of Heifeng village.

 C301

    "Boom!"


    Nan Qingxuan''s sword Qi breaks out and directly cuts to the second leader of Heifeng village.


    However, before the second leader of Heifeng village.


    Ten experts of the underground realm unite. They combine their Xuanli and take Nan Qingxuan''s sword.


    Ten people standing in different directions, between the fusion of Xuanli, as if there was a mysterious feeling.


    "Ten harmonies generate a mysterious array!"


    Chonglou''s mind, sounded the voice of the devil''s surprise.


    "Teacher, do you mean that the ten people are the source array?"


    Chonglou is also a little surprised to ask.


    "It''s really the source array."


    "Ten harmonies generate a mysterious array."


    "This is a very old and common Xuanli fusion source array. Generally speaking, it is used in military battle."


    "The combination of ten people can give full play to the strength of terror and fight against a warrior far beyond a large level."


    "That girl is bold, I''m afraid she will suffer a loss."


    "But you don''t have to worry. The battle line they formed is obviously just a rudiment, not complete at all."


    "That wench eats a little loss at most, won''t have what big matter."


    The word of the demon God is also a little surprised.


    Because the devil did not expect that a bandit stronghold should know such a joint attack battle.


    Chonglou did not stop Nan Qingxuan for the first time.


    Since the demon God said that there was no great danger, Chonglou also observed quietly.


    He also wants to know how powerful this joint battle array is.


    After all, Chonglou is also learning the source array recently, but the source array of learning is completed by itself.


    This is the first time he has learned about such a joint battle.


    "Well?"


    "You can take my sword."


    "Ten of you, it seems strange!"


    "In that case, I''ll take care of you first."


    See ten black wind village of the xuanjing wuzhe can take their own attack.


    Nan Qingxuan was a bit surprised.


    Moreover, recalling Chonglou''s warning, she was a little worried.


    Since it''s dangerous for her, Nan Qingxuan does it again.


    In Nan Qingxuan''s hand, the green sword is shining.


    Meanwhile, the ten people in Heifeng stronghold''s underground xuanjing martial arts broke out the Xuanli wave that shook the stronghold.


    "Boom!"


    A terrible explosion broke out.


    Nan Qingxuan didn''t expect that ten of the most powerful people in dixuanjing, who were weaker than himself, could burst out this kind of strength!


    Xuanli shakes, and Nan Qingxuan feels sweet in her throat.


    It was obviously hurt by the sudden shock of Xuanli.


    On the contrary, he was hurt, and Nan Qingxuan was even more angry.


    "That stupid little bitch."


    "There seems to be a chance!"


    The second leader of Heifeng village looks happy.


    Behind him, a wooden box appeared in his hand.


    "Go ahead and catch that little bitch."


    "I''ll let her taste the punishment of our Heifeng village. You can use it whatever you want."


    The second leader of Heifeng village continued to yell, which was to make people have some energy.


    He wants to take advantage of Nan Qingxuan''s attention to be attracted, and then make a move.


    The thunder needle has been taken out. The second leader of Heifeng village is looking for an opportunity.


    Ten experts from the dark place of Heifeng stronghold united to form the dark array, though not a complete battle array.


    But he can barely compete with Nan Qingxuan.


    Nan Qingxuan''s sword spirit is flying, and his high-level sword skills are also displayed.


    However, after several attacks, only ten Dixuan masters of Heifeng stronghold were slightly injured.


    This makes Nan Qingxuan a little depressed.


    "Strike together!"


    Among the ten, one of them drank. Ten Xuanli suddenly burst out and fought back.


    Nan Qingxuan''s face changed slightly, and his sword Qi burst out more fiercely.


    "Ha ha, have a chance!"


    Nan Qingxuan and the ten soldiers of dixuanjing focus on fighting. The second leader of Heifeng stronghold smiles coldly, with an excited look in his eyes.


    Under the influence of Xuanli.


    Bao Lei throws the needle directly at Nan Qingxuan.

 C302

    "Little bitch, I''ll see."


    "Under the Xuanli toxin of thunder thousand front needle, can you still use Xuanli?"


    The second leader of Heifeng village has excited ecstasy on his face.


    The most dangerous part of thunderbolt Qianfeng needle is not its explosive power.


    His explosive power can''t kill people at all.


    Thunderbolt needle, the most dangerous.


    It''s its Xuanli toxin.


    This kind of Xuanli toxin can make the Xuanli of the warrior dissipate.


    As long as there is a poisonous needle sticking into Nan Qingxuan.


    Then, Nan Qingxuan will become a weak woman at the mercy of others.


    They can only be trampled and insulted by the people of Heifeng stronghold.


    "Be careful!"


    The situation suddenly appeared crisis, Chonglou anxiously called.


    And he himself is also in front of Nan Qingxuan. Xuanli pushes Nan Qingxuan away at the same time.


    When the second leader of Heifeng village takes out the thunder needle, Chonglou feels that it''s not good, so he quickly approaches Nan Qingxuan.


    At present, there is no time to avoid danger, so we can only push Nan Qingxuan away and let her maintain her fighting power.


    Although I don''t know what dangerous thing it is, the great knowledge that the demon God passed on to Chonglou enables Chonglou to guess.


    That should be some kind of hidden weapon!


    No matter what the concealed weapon is, Nan Qingxuan can''t win. Otherwise, Chonglou can''t fight against more than ten experts in dixuanjing.


    For a moment, the Xuanli of Chonglou was promoted violently, trying to stop the explosion of the concealed weapon.


    "Boom!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The thunderbolt Qianfeng needle burst open, and countless sharp needles quenched with Xuanli toxin shot out instantly.


    Just for a moment, the body of the tower, blood explosion, dense long needle, directly into the half of the tower.


    The sound of flesh and blood breaking makes people feel numb.


    Just in the blink of an eye, Chonglou was shot into a plug.


    In the aftermath of the explosion, Chonglou''s body was dripping with blood and was blown out directly.


    "Chonglou!"


    Seeing this scene, Nan Qingxuan''s pupils suddenly shrink, and anxiety and guilt appear in her indigo eyes.


    "I''m not dead, don''t come near me yet!"


    "Deal with them first."


    Chonglou breath weak, quickly whispered.


    If it''s not copper body protection, plus the terror defense of the blood of the Earth Spirit Protoss.


    I''m afraid Chonglou will die on the spot.


    Even if Chonglou didn''t die, he was directly shot into a hedgehog by the poison needle.


    Chonglou can only build the strictest defense against harm.


    Other places, however, were full of poison needles.


    These needles are not lethal.


    But for a moment, Chonglou found that his Xuanli began to disappear.


    Even if the dark Xuanli is used to dissolve, Chonglou can''t stop the disappearance of Xuanli.


    "Damn you all!"


    Chonglou was injured by concealed weapons, and it was very serious.


    See the tower fell in the haystack, can''t get up.


    Nan Qingxuan was full of anxiety.


    Behind Nan Qingxuan, a golden blue shadow suddenly appears.


    This is the source spirit of Nan Qingxuan, the ninth grade qingluan source spirit.


    "Chirp!"


    A loud and clear call of qingluan.


    Nan Qingxuan''s strength suddenly soared.


    She raised her strength to the limit, from the sixth level of Dixuan realm to the eighth level of Dixuan realm.


    The enhancement of terror''s strength directly makes a group of people in the dark wind stronghold despair.


    Nan Qingxuan is very angry, and her intention to kill is fierce.


    With a sword cut down, Nan Qingxuan''s sword spirit suddenly shows a terrible pressure.


    This kind of pressure is actually oppressive.


    "Potential" is a state that Xuanli comprehends.


    Only by understanding this realm can we break through the junxuan realm.


    He who can understand the power of "potential" in the realm of the earth and the metaphysics, is not the proud son of heaven.


    Nan Qingxuan is such a proud son, or a proud daughter.


    She is one of the seven Jue students in the seven Jue Academy.


    Qijue students are the seven most talented talents in Qijue Academy.


    Nan Qingxuan''s talent ranks first! But strength can only rank third.


    So she is the third of the seven.


    As soon as the general situation was suppressed, the joint battle array of ten Dixuan masters in Heifeng stronghold was instantly broken.


    It''s just a sword. Ten people are seriously injured at the same time.


    Nan Qingxuan was already in a rage. Under the explosion of killing intention, the fluctuation of Xuanli was even more terrible.


    The sword of long sword burst out.


    Together with the second leader of Heifeng stronghold, eleven high-level Dixuan masters of Heifeng stronghold were all killed by Nan Qingxuan.

 C303

    "Chonglou, hold on!"


    "Don''t die..."


    After killing the second leader of Heifeng stronghold and more than ten experts in Dixuan realm.


    Nan Qingxuan runs to Chonglou.


    Sensing the faint breath of Chonglou and dripping with blood, Nan Qingxuan is even more at a loss.


    A pair of beautiful eyes, anxious eye red, shed tears.


    She felt very guilty and hated that she didn''t listen to Chonglou.


    "Well, don''t cry. I''m not dead yet..."


    "If you cry again, I''m dead!"


    Although Chonglou is weak, it is still alive.


    The Xuanli toxin of thunderbolt Qianfeng needle only targets Xuanli, and will not make the warrior die directly.


    Chonglou is a life.


    It''s just this life, only half.


    "I''m sorry, Chonglou. I didn''t listen to you."


    "Sorry..."


    Nan Qingxuan apologizes continuously.


    See Chonglou covered with blood, the body inserted more exaggerated poison needle.


    Nan Qingxuan wants to pull out the poison needle from Chonglou.


    "Don''t touch the needle."


    "This poisonous needle will make Xuanli disappear."


    "You take me away first."


    "The half cave we took care of when we came back first."


    Chonglou even busy road.


    Hearing the words of Chonglou, Nan Qingxuan does not dare to touch it.


    Nan Qingxuan drags the tower with Xuanli and leaves the Heifeng village.


    The two of them went straight to the half cave where they had come to rest.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Heifeng village is in the main tent.


    The screams of the women kept coming out.


    Heifeng village is still abusing the weak and beautiful woman.


    However, the woman''s face became more and more pale, her face and hair were all wet with sweat.


    Her shrieking voice became weaker and weaker.


    "Big boss."


    "Second in charge, they were all killed."


    Out of the account came the sound of news.


    I heard the sound.


    The leader of Heifeng village''s face was cold, and the Xuanli burst out in an instant.


    And the woman who uttered the scream immediately lost her voice.


    Not only did the woman lose her voice, she stopped breathing.


    The dull and wooden eyes lost their look, and their body and hands fell down on the couch.


    "Well, it''s so weak."


    I don''t know whether it''s the second leader of Heifeng village or the woman on the couch.


    Throw the woman''s body on the ground.


    The leader of Heifeng village opened his mouth again.


    "Drag the body out to feed my war pet."


    "Tell the others to be on guard."


    "Nan Qingxuan, the little beauty, should be coming."


    "Just for someone else to play..."


    Looking at the woman''s body on the ground, the head of Heifeng village said in a cold voice.


    And in a half cave not far from Heifeng village.


    Nan Qingxuan is looking at the tower anxiously.


    There are more than 200 poisonous needles in Chonglou.


    Chonglou now, the breath is extremely weak, because of excessive blood loss, his face is also extremely pale.


    If it had not been for the protection of the heart when Xuanli disappeared, I''m afraid the Chonglou would have been unable to hold on for a long time.


    "Chonglou, what should we do now?"


    Nan Qingxuan anxiously asks Chonglou.


    "Help me, pull out all these needles."


    "See if you can help me get the Xuanli toxin out of my body."


    "I''ve lost all my Xuanli, but I can still use my soul power."


    "Later, according to my soul instructions, you use Xuanli to help me heal."


    Chonglou is very weak. Xuanli has lost all his strength. He has lost too much blood. At the moment, he is not quick to speak.


    "I, I have no strength."


    "You can do as you like."


    Xuanli toxin not only exhausted Xuanli of Chonglou, but also paralyzed the body.


    Now, Chonglou can only use soul power.


    For the time being, treatment depends entirely on Nan Qingxuan.


    Soul power is connected with Nan Qingxuan.


    The latter began to help Chonglou, pulling out the poisonous needles one by one.

 C304

    One by one, the poisonous needles of thunder''s Qianfeng needle are pulled out. Nan Qingxuan is always careful, afraid that Chonglou will suffer more pain.


    But after a while, the needles were piled up.


    Dense sharp needles make people feel numb on the scalp and scared in the heart.


    Seeing so many poisonous needles, Nan Qingxuan is extremely complicated.


    Her heart is full of guilt, more is the gratitude to Chonglou.


    If Chonglou hadn''t pushed her away, she would have stopped these poisonous needles.


    I''m afraid that''s her.


    And once she''s shot.


    I''m afraid the consequences will be even more dangerous.


    This poisonous needle will make the warrior lose all his Xuanli.


    If nanqingxuan lost all her power, I''m afraid she has now fallen into the hands of Heifeng stronghold, which is a nightmare in hell.


    "Tear..."


    There are too many poisonous needles on Chonglou''s body, and his clothes are completely ragged.


    Simply, Nan Qingxuan directly tore the top of Chonglou.


    The top of Chonglou is torn open, and the dense blood holes make Nan Qingxuan worried.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Gently pulling out a poisonous needle, Nan Qingxuan asks anxiously.


    "It hurts."


    "Why don''t you kiss me?"


    "Kiss me. I''m excited and happy. Or forget about the pain. "


    Seeing that Nan Qingxuan was extremely worried and serious, Chonglou said something without serious.


    The words of Chonglou make Nan Qingxuan stare at Chonglou directly and fiercely. He suddenly pulls out a poisonous needle and almost tears off the flesh.


    "Hiss..."


    "Can you take it easy?"


    The corner of the mouth twitches with the pain of Chonglou, even in a hurry.


    "You deserve it!"


    Nan Qingxuan snorted.


    She hates the glib talk of Chonglou. Although she has a good feeling for Chonglou, Nan Qingxuan''s feelings for Chonglou are not very deep.


    What''s more, the feeling of Chonglou to Nan Qingxuan is warm and touching, but there are also some aspects she doesn''t like.


    One by one, he pulled out the poisonous needles from the Chonglou.


    On the heavy building body, appears ferocious terror.


    The poisonous needles on Chonglou are basically clean.


    It''s just the lower part of the body.


    Seeing the lower part of the tower, Nan Qingxuan blushes.


    With the help of the soul of Chonglou, she found that there were many poisonous needles on Chonglou''s legs, and some of them were very deep.


    Chonglou is a man. At present, Nan Qingxuan is in a bit of trouble with these poisonous needles.


    The pants and hem of Chonglou are so ragged that they block the view. This also makes Nan Qingxuan plan to take off the ragged pants and hem of Chonglou.


    It''s just that Nan Qingxuan, who is thin skinned and shy in the heart, is not at all ready to do anything.


    His face blushes and hesitates for a long time. Nan Qingxuan secretly looks up at Chonglou.


    Chonglou is also looking at her.


    Caught peeping, Chonglou''s eyes make Nan Qingxuan''s face turn red again, and the shame in her eyes becomes more and more intense.


    "Nan Qingxuan, you have to hurry."


    "If you drag on like this, my flesh and blood will rot, and then I will be useless."


    "Nan Qingxuan, please move faster."


    "Anyway, I''ve seen your body. If I let you have a look, I''ll give it back to you."


    "Don''t treat me like a person, ok..."


    Chonglou arrived in a hurry.


    Although the poison needle will not poison Chonglou, Xuanli toxin has not been removed for a long time, which is very dangerous for the warrior.


    Moreover, even though that''s what I said, Chonglou is a little inexplicably shy when she is stared at by Nan Qingxuan, a simple and arrogant woman. She doesn''t feel that her old face is a little hot.


    In Nan Qingxuan''s case, maybe that simple arrogance makes Chonglou feel so strange that Chonglou can''t stand it


    This made Nan Qingxuan''s face even more red.


    She hated the fact that Chonglou mentioned that she had been seen by Chonglou.


    With big eyes staring at the tower, Nan Qingxuan moves her hand in hesitation.


    He stares at the tower. Nan Qingxuan''s beautiful eyes move down and tears open the pants full of blood.


    The first thing to attract people''s attention is not the poisonous needles and blood holes on the legs of Paris polyphylla, but something in a vicious shape.


    After a careful look, Nan Qingxuan remembered something.


    As her cheeks turn red and her eyes turn hot, Nan Qingxuan continues to pull out the poison needle for Chonglou.

 C305

    Chonglou''s leg, knee around the needle has been completely pulled out.


    There are less poisonous needles on the legs and knees, but there are also about ten.


    One by one small blood holes, it seems that it is still a bit seeping.


    Nan Qingxuan continues to pull out the poison needle carefully.


    But when the poison needle in the last place was about to be pulled out, Nan Qingxuan''s beautiful eyes were full of shame.


    She felt that her breath was a little hot.


    She did not dare to look at Chonglou with her eyes, and she was also ashamed to look at it.


    Nan Qingxuan just uses her own perception to sense the location of the needle, and then pulls out the needle from Chonglou.


    Because I''m afraid to see what I shouldn''t.


    Nan Qingxuan, thin skinned and shy in the heart, can only slowly pull out the poison needle.


    But just because I didn''t check it carefully, I would bump into something I shouldn''t have.


    The weak tower is lying on the couch, just looking at Nan Qingxuan.


    Originally, Chonglou just hoped that Nan Qingxuan would help him remove the poison needle as soon as possible, eliminate the toxin and cure the injury.


    But Nan Qingxuan''s time is a little long.


    Chonglou can only look at Nan Qingxuan.


    He looks at Nan Qingxuan carefully and appreciates her beautiful appearance and figure.


    Nan Qingxuan''s graceful and cool white face was completely replaced by blush.


    The blush spread to Nan Qingxuan''s white jade neck.


    Nan Qingxuan''s snow-white skin also shows a lovely pink.


    During the ups and downs of breathing, Nan Qingxuan''s perfect figure and aesthetic feeling are fully revealed.


    Such a gorgeous woman is pulling out the poisonous needle on the legs of the Paris tower with her slim hand.


    I''m slowly healing Chonglou.


    Nan Qingxuan''s delicate hands, under the stimulation of chance, can''t hold the tower at all.


    "You


    "You are shameless!"


    "Asshole! You are so shameless again. "


    "Believe it or not, I''ll kill you with one sword!"


    Chonglou shows a rogue posture, and Nan Qingxuan scolds with shame and indignation.


    He even took out the sword and pointed it at the Chonglou.


    The brothers of Chonglou are like greeting Nan Qingxuan.


    And compared with just now, it has become extremely fierce and strong.


    Nan Qingxuan''s sword holding arms all look thin and weak.


    "No, don''t get excited!"


    "You can''t blame me. It''s a normal reaction."


    "You keep touching."


    "How can I stand it?"


    Chonglou said innocently.


    I''m afraid no bloody man can stand Nan Qingxuan''s "provocation.".


    Nan Qingxuan''s sword Qi suddenly burst out, and the tower suddenly disappeared.


    Holding back the shame and anger on her face, Nan Qingxuan goes to Chonglou and continues to pull out the poison needle for him.


    This time, Nan Qingxuan completely overcame her shyness.


    Seriously help Chonglou pull out the last poison needle.


    Although her eyes will stay in some places, Nan Qingxuan is just ashamed.


    "It''s so ugly that it looks strange..."


    Compared with her slender arm, Nan Qingxuan murmurs, then takes out a sheet and puts it on the Chonglou.


    Hearing such a murmur from Nan Qingxuan, Chonglou is a little speechless.


    "Xuanli toxin."


    "You have to help me get Xuanli toxin out quickly."


    "Otherwise, it''s hard for me to recover Xuanli."


    Chonglou is busy again.


    Xuanli couldn''t recover quickly. For Chonglou, it was extremely depressing.


    Because Chonglou is only discovered now.


    Without Xuanli, I''m not as good as waste.


    "I know."


    "Cover up your ugly thing."


    Nan Qingxuan gave a cold hum.


    Today, Nan Qingxuan saw a man''s body for the first time.


    It should be said that I saw what it looked like.


    It''s a huge reversal of her perception.


    At present, her heart, but for a long time can not be calm.


    After calming her heart a little, she began to help Chonglou get rid of Xuanli toxin in her body.


    All night.


    The Xuanli toxin in Chonglou is completely eliminated.


    When removing Xuanli toxin, there was a trace of Xuanli fluctuation in Chonglou.


    With the fluctuation of Xuanli''s recovery, Chonglou''s heart turns from worry to joy.


    Only the fluctuation of Xuanli''s recovery can Chonglou recover as soon as possible.


    Without the feeling of Xuanli, Chonglou has no sense of security.

 C306

    Chonglou completely recovered Xuanli and recovered from injury.


    It was the afternoon of the next day.


    After the training of Chonglou, Nan Qingxuan immediately comes to her.


    "Recovered?"


    Nan Qingxuan asks, but her eyes move down secretly.


    "Do you want to see it again?"


    Seeing nanqingxuan''s eyes, Chonglou asks playfully.


    And I deliberately pulled half of my belt apart.


    "That kind of strange and ugly thing is disgusting. I don''t care about it."


    Nan Qingxuan gave a cold hum.


    "Cough."


    "Don''t be so full."


    "You may fall in love with it one day."


    Chonglou is still a playful smile.


    "You want to die!"


    Nan Qingxuan''s face was cold, and the six fold Xuanli of Dixuan state burst out slightly.


    Although Nan Qingxuan is a simple little white, there is something called memory jade slips in this world.


    Men and women, of course, can also learn by remembering jade slips.


    According to Chonglou, Nan Qingxuan naturally knows what he means.


    Chonglou dares to tease himself. Of course, Nan Qingxuan is very angry.


    "No, don''t be impulsive!"


    "A joke, a joke."


    Chonglou even busy road.


    Nan Qingxuan is a woman whose face changes faster than turning over a book. Who knows if she will really do it.


    Chonglou is extremely afraid of women.


    "Are we going to the Heifeng stronghold now?"


    His face slightly recovered, and Nan Qingxuan asked in a cold voice.


    "It''s better to solve it early."


    "So as not to have too many dreams at night."


    Chonglou nodded.


    Since the strength is restored, it is better to solve the problem of Heifeng stronghold.


    After meeting Nan Qingxuan, Chonglou is in the training plan of cleaning up Heifeng stronghold, but he doesn''t do much.


    In terms of experience, he only became a doctor and went to save people, but he had some experience in medicine refining.


    This time, the leader of Heifeng stronghold.


    Chonglou knew that he might be able to show his skills.


    Chonglou and Nan Qingxuan leave the cave and head for Heifeng village.


    On the hillside of Heifeng village, there is a hidden tree.


    Chonglou and Nan Qingxuan are hiding.


    "Shall we go straight in?"


    Nan Qingxuan always likes to use the most direct way to solve the problem by strength.


    However, since Chonglou helped her block the thunderbolt Qianfeng needle, Nan Qingxuan didn''t really rush in any more.


    At the moment, Nan Qingxuan is completely asking for the opinions of Chonglou.


    "It seems that when you solve the last division of Heifeng stronghold, most of the Dixuan masters of Heifeng stronghold are lost in your hands."


    "In their main stronghold, they have only so much fighting power. Let go."


    Chonglou responded and said with a smile.


    "If you say so, is there no danger in the main stronghold?"


    "In that case, shall we go straight in?"


    Hearing the words of Chonglou, Nan Qingxuan''s face was slightly happy and said again.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll feel it again!"


    Chonglou once again a fine induction.


    The main stronghold of Heifeng stronghold is not as powerful as the second leader of Heifeng stronghold.


    Of course, the second leader of Heifeng village can''t be compared with the big leader of Heifeng village.


    However, there are not many warriors in the main stronghold of Heifeng stronghold. At present, there are only about 300 people.


    "Why?"


    In the process of careful induction.


    Chonglou suddenly found that something was wrong.


    "Chonglou, what''s the matter?"


    Nan Qingxuan asked.


    "Nothing."


    "Well, I''ll tell you about our plan."


    Chonglou comes to nanqingxuan''s ear and whispers.


    "Directly deal with the leader of Heifeng stronghold?"


    "What about the others?"


    "If they attack, isn''t it dangerous?"


    Nan Qingxuan has suffered a loss. Of course, she wants to solve ordinary problems first.


    "You don''t have to worry."


    "You are now the strength, no one can Yin you."


    "Just deal with the leader of Heifeng stronghold."


    "He''s in that big account right now."


    "Go


    Chonglou tells Nan Qingxuan.


    Nan Qingxuan nods and directly touches the big tent of Heifeng stronghold.


    And Chonglou himself, but went to the direction of fluctuating array pattern fluorescence.

 C307

The safety of Chonglou is uncertain.


    Of course, Nan Qingxuan is worried.


    Qingluan comes from the source.


    Nan Qingxuan wants to fight with all her strength.

 C308

    Nan Qingxuan summoned Yuanling.


    Under the attachment of the source spirit, her Xuanli fluctuated and directly broke through to the eighth level of the Dixuan realm.


    The terrible promotion of this mysterious force suddenly changed the face of the leader of Heifeng village.


    Although he has the Earth Spirit armor and Yan Dao, the power of the leader of Heifeng village is much weaker after all.


    "Boom!"


    Nan Qingxuan''s sword Qi bursts out again.


    With this sword, the leader of Heifeng stronghold blocked the sword.


    However, there is a shallow metal mark on his armor.


    Although there is Earth Spirit armor, the power of the leader of Heifeng stronghold is much worse than that of Nan Qingxuan.


    The Xuanli gap is too big, and it can''t completely activate the horoscope armor to defend the body.


    If Nan Qingxuan continues to attack like this, he will not be able to fully guarantee his security.


    After the promotion of nanqingxuan''s Xuanli, his martial arts moves went all out.


    The sword Qi is released to form a sword Qi storm.


    Under the pressure of the sword force, Heifeng stronghold became the leader of the stronghold, and it was even more defeated.


    When the leader of Heifeng stronghold had no choice to retreat.


    On the surface of the black skin of heifengzhai''s leader, a series of source lines suddenly appeared.


    "Nan Qingxuan, be careful!"


    The voice of Chonglou suddenly rings in Nan Qingxuan''s ear.


    "Little beauty, come here for me


    One of Yuan Wen''s arms suddenly reaches out and grabs Nan Qingxuan directly.


    Nan Qingxuan is releasing his sword skill. He didn''t expect that the leader of Heifeng stronghold would suddenly break out the source array attack.


    Yuan Wen grabs Nan Qingxuan''s body with his arm.


    This source pattern arm belongs to level 4 source pattern.


    Nan Qingxuan''s strength can''t escape as long as he is caught.


    In a critical situation, Chonglou''s figure flashed.


    A princess holds Nan Qingxuan in her arms and flashes to one side.


    Being held in the arms of Chonglou, Nan Qingxuan''s delicate face appears a little red, and her eyes are also grateful. Chonglou has saved her own life.


    "Damn boy, it''s bad for me."


    "You haven''t been killed by my people in Heifeng stronghold?"


    See Chonglou is covered with blood, and the injury is very serious.


    But Chonglou is not dead, which can''t help but make the leader of Heifeng village extremely shocked.


    "Chonglou, your wound..."


    Seeing the wound on Chonglou''s body, Nan Qingxuan''s beautiful eyes immediately show worries.


    The clothes on Chonglou''s body are broken again. The upper body of Chonglou is full of scarred wounds.


    Most of these wounds have deep bone.


    "Some petty bandits and thieves, these injuries are not in the way at all."


    Chonglou smiles.


    Put Nan Qingxuan''s delicate body on the ground safely.


    Looking at the leader of Heifeng village, Chonglou is also a little worried.


    After all, the leader of heifengzhai has not fully exposed his bottom card, and Chonglou is afraid of another change.


    "This guy is also a source array master, and also a level 3 source array master."


    "The source pattern on his arm is level 4, which was drawn temporarily."


    "If you''re caught by his Yuanwen arm, it''s over."


    "However, with your strength, you can cut it directly."


    Chonglou points to Yuanwen on the arm of the leader of Heifeng village and faces nanqingxuan.


    "I didn''t expect that."


    "You''re a weak little punk. He is also a source array master. "


    "Hum."


    Hearing Chonglou''s direct explanation of his source array, the leader of Heifeng village was even more angry.


    What''s more surprising to the leader of Heifeng stronghold is that there is no other voice outside the main stronghold of Heifeng stronghold.


    That is to say, since Chonglou can stand here safely, he must have killed all the others.


    You know, although the second leader of Heifeng village took away most of the experts in the dark place of Heifeng village.


    However, in Heifeng village, there are still six or seven Dixuan martial artists and nearly 300 lingxuan experts.


    At this moment, there is no movement in the village, or even half of life fluctuation.


    Heifeng village is in charge, but he is shocked by Chonglou.


    "Nan Qingxuan, your main attack, I help you telepathize!"


    "The old plan."


    Chonglou smiles at Nan Qingxuan.


    Nan Qingxuan didn''t answer Chonglou, but burst out a fierce sword.


    In order to restore Chonglou.

 C309

    "Boom!"


    "Bang."


    The sword Qi is buzzing and Xuanli is exploding.


    The leader of Heifeng stronghold was blown away again by the sword and hit on the hardwood pillar.


    If it wasn''t for the body armor of the earth spirit weapon, she would have been chopped to pieces by Nan Qingxuan''s sword Qi.


    "Boy, if it wasn''t for you, my long arm Yuan Wen would not have been broken by the little beauty Nan Qingxuan."


    "You''re a pain in the neck, boy."


    "Looking at the little beauty, I care about you and protect you all the time. You must like the little beauty, don''t you?"


    "When I catch you two, I''ll show you later. I''ll break your heart if I torture Nan Qingxuan so much."


    There was a flash of anger in the eyes of the leader of Heifeng village.


    The words of Heifeng village make Nan Qingxuan secretly take a look at Chonglou, and a complex look flashed in her eyes.


    "I hope you can catch us."


    Paris light smile.


    "Little beauty, what are you looking at?"


    "Don''t you take care of him yet?"


    Chonglou, learning the tone of being the master of Heifeng village, teases Nan Qingxuan.


    The latter''s face turned red, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes, and his eyes glared at Chonglou.


    The sword in his hand burst out and attacked the leader of Heifeng stronghold again.


    Seeing that nanqingxuan Xuanli breaks out again, Heifeng stronghold is in charge, so he has to summon his own heixuan niuyuanling.


    His Xuanli has been consumed by Nan Qingxuan.


    At the moment, although the source spirit attached to the body to enhance the strength, but the strength of the ascension is not too much, just to reach the six peaks of lingxuan realm.


    With the cooperation of Chonglou and Nan Qingxuan, the leader of Heifeng village is still beaten.


    Chonglou has solved the problems of the other warriors in the main village of Heifeng stronghold. One person killed six experts in Dixuan realm and more than 300 warriors in lingxuan realm.


    At the moment, Chonglou is seriously injured, and Xuanli consumes more than half of it.


    He can''t fight against the leader of Heifeng stronghold with Nan Qingxuan.


    However, the soul power of Chonglou is extremely strong.


    Soul power perception is connected with Nan Qingxuan''s induction.


    Nan Qingxuan''s strength has improved a lot.


    The perception of danger is improved, and the accuracy of attack is also improved.


    Heifeng stronghold is the leader of the stronghold. Although it has the armor and Yan Dao, it can be said that it is equipped with Laman.


    But it didn''t hurt Nan Qingxuan at all. He was beaten.


    "Click!"


    Under the fierce attack of Nan Qingxuan.


    The chain armour on the leader of Heifeng stronghold finally appeared a crack.


    The armor of the earth spirit weapon was destroyed by Nan Qingxuan.


    On the chain nail, the original pattern is also disappearing.


    The most important thing for the armor of the earth spirit weapon is not the firmness of its material.


    The most important is the source array.


    Once the source array and pattern on the spirit tool lose their effect.


    Then, the function of the earth spirit weapon is only a little better than that of the superior Xuan weapon.


    "Damned smelly girl."


    "Destroy my chain armour, and I will destroy you!"


    Tear off the chain armour.


    The leader of Heifeng village looks very gloomy.


    "Ruined me?"


    "Unfortunately, you don''t have the chance."


    "Next sword, I''ll cut off your head."


    A touch of coldness and pride appeared on Nan Qingxuan''s graceful and cool face.


    Nan Qingxuan''s Xuanli is stimulated to the limit by the power of wind element sword Qi.


    "Cut my head off with the next sword?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The leader of Heifeng village burst out laughing.


    "Little beauty."


    "In order to destroy my chain armour, you have little Xuanli left?"


    The words of the leader of Heifeng village make Nan Qingxuan''s face cold.


    "You don''t think I''ve been beaten for nothing, do you?"


    The leader of Heifeng village continued to laugh.


    His eyes, on the contrary, showed the fox general cunning insidious.


    "I know you are a pretty girl."


    "It''s a pity."


    "Heifeng stronghold has been operated by me for many years, but it''s not your little yellow haired girl who can run wild."


    In the hands of the leader of Heifeng village, the seal of Daoyuan array suddenly appears.


    The appearance of these spirit seals made nanqingxuan feel more uneasy.

 C310

    In the hands of the leader of Heifeng village, the spirit seal of Yuanwen suddenly appears.


    At the foot of Chonglou and nanqingxuan, Yuanwen Lingyin suddenly appeared.


    Of course, both Chonglou and nanqingxuan are familiar with these original patterns.


    The two of them are completely wrapped in a source array.


    And in this source array, there is the sound of sword Qi.


    The terrible fluctuation of sword Qi makes Nan Qingxuan''s face even paler.


    "Little beauty, smelly boy!"


    "You two, why can''t you laugh?"


    "Destroyed my long arm, destroyed my chain armor."


    "You were so happy just now."


    "Now, why not laugh?"


    The leader of Heifeng village was laughing.


    At this moment, on the contrary, he was excited to think that he had the chance to win.


    "Chonglou, we seem to be trapped in the source array."


    "Now what?"


    Nan Qingxuan holds the sword in one hand and is next to the Chonglou. She says anxiously.


    At the moment, Nanqing Xuanli doesn''t have much left.


    She thinks that her Xuanli can solve the problem of Heifeng village.


    But now, in front of such a source array, Nan Qingxuan is very clear.


    Her current strength can''t destroy the whole source array.


    That is to say, they are in danger.


    "Little beauty, I''m worried now. Why don''t you talk to your little man about countermeasures?"


    "Come on, take your time."


    "I''ll wait here."


    "I''d like to see how you two break my wind sword array."


    The leader of Heifeng village has a sneer on his face.


    He has been fearless, even if the long arm source pattern is broken, and the fixed chain armor of the spirit weapon is destroyed.


    The leader of Heifeng village didn''t show any confusion.


    Because, his biggest card.


    Heifeng village is the wind sword array which has been operated for many years.


    This is the home of the great leader of Heifeng village. Naturally, it has the strongest card.


    Chonglou takes a look at nanqingxuan. Nanqingxuan''s eyes are full of worry. But when she thinks of the word "little man", nanqingxuan is a little embarrassed.


    However, this is an extraordinary time, and Nan Qingxuan did not say much.


    "Little beauty, what do you think we should do?"


    Chonglou asks Nan Qingxuan in the same tone as Heifeng village.


    At this question, Nan Qingxuan wants to stab the building to death.


    "Chonglou, when are you still joking with me?"


    Nan Qingxuan is anxious and angry.


    "I''m not kidding."


    "This wind sword array is the top three-level source array."


    "It is as dangerous and troublesome as an ordinary fourth-order source array."


    "I''m seriously injured now. There''s little Xuanli left. There''s nothing I can do."


    "You have consumed most of your Xuanli, and you can''t break the source array."


    Chonglou spread out her hand, with an expression of no solution on her face.


    "Boy, you really have a thorough understanding of the wind sword array."


    "That''s right."


    "With the strength of you two, you can''t break the wind sword array."


    "Now you can only be slaughtered by me!"


    "If you continue to discuss, I''d like to see how desperate you are."


    The leader of Heifeng village burst out laughing.


    "Or, let''s surrender."


    "You are so beautiful. Go and say something nice to him. Maybe he won''t kill me, and he will treat you well."


    "What do you think? Little beauty


    Chonglou teases Nan Qingxuan on purpose.


    The words of Chonglou make the leader of Heifeng village laugh.


    "You, what did you say?"


    "Chonglou!"


    Nan Qingxuan''s eyes were red, and she felt a little aggrieved.


    "You bastard."


    "I always thought you were different from other smelly men."


    "I always thought you were a good man."


    "I didn''t expect that. You are such a greedy person


    Nan Qingxuan''s expression is really angry.


    "Since this source array can''t be broken."


    "I''ll kill you now, and then fight him."


    "I can''t fight, I''ll kill myself too!"


    Nan Qingxuan said, aiming the sword at the tower.


    "No, I was joking."


    "This source array, there is solution, there is solution!"


    Chonglou quickly and again.


    Nan Qingxuan''s delicate face is graceful and cold, and even more arrogant when she is angry with Chonglou.


    She is a stubborn and proud woman, which also makes Chonglou like to provoke her.But Chonglou didn''t expect that this girl should be so chaste.


    Deliberately teasing her, she was so excited.


    "Do you really have a way?"


    Hearing Chonglou''s words, Nan Qingxuan turns from worry to joy. However, she resents Chonglou in her heart and deliberately annoys herself.


    Because of this way, Chonglou often does not have a serious.


    "Of course there are ways."


    "Little beauty, you are so beautiful."


    "I can''t bear to give you to such a guy."


    Chonglou looks at Nan Qingxuan''s graceful and cool face with a smile on her face.


    "No more solemnity, my sword is really coming!"


    South Green Xuan Xiu eyebrow a Yang, Jiao drinks a way.

 C311

    "You say you can crack my wind sword array?"


    "Ridiculous


    "Boy, this wind sword array has invaded my hands for ten years."


    "I''ll see how you solve my wind sword array!"


    The leader of Heifeng village looks cold and angry.


    In the eyes of the leader of Heifeng village, Chonglou, who is in danger, still wants to tease girls.


    This guy is not afraid of death.


    "Chonglou, are you sure?"


    Nan Qingxuan asked again worried.


    At present, the leaders of Heifeng village haven''t done anything. They may still be safe.


    But in their present state.


    Once the leader of Heifeng village urges Yuanzhen, they can only become fish and be slaughtered.


    "Little beauty, don''t you want me to be sure?"


    "Don''t you want to follow me, you want to follow that guy?"


    Chonglou deliberately teases Nan Qingxuan again.


    Seeing that Nan Qingxuan''s face changed slightly and he was angry again, Chonglou immediately yelled.


    "Do it!"


    Chonglou utterance urgent serious cry.


    Chonglou suddenly asks Nan Qingxuan to do it. Naturally, Nan Qingxuan does not hesitate. She completely believes in Chonglou.


    The sword of the earth spirit weapon is waving, and a sharp edge of sword Qi condenses on the sword.


    "Well?"


    "You hit the south wall with your head. Are you looking for death?"


    See Nan Qingxuan want to do it yourself again.


    Heifeng village is in charge of the house. It''s a look of disdain.


    In the hands of the leader of Heifeng village, the light of the source array suddenly flashes.


    A touch of terrible sword spirit, wave out in the wind sword array.


    The fluctuation of the sword array almost made Nan Qingxuan worried to the extreme.


    Because if the sword spirit of the wind sword array falls on Nan Qingxuan, she can''t resist it now.


    "Don''t worry about the sword Qi fluctuation of the sword array."


    "Kill him!"


    Chonglou''s words stabilize Nan Qingxuan''s heart.


    Nan Qingxuan''s sword Qi is completely exploding, and he cuts directly at the leader of Heifeng stronghold.


    "Phoenix sword array, open!"


    "Go


    "Open?"


    "Open..."


    Nan Qingxuan''s terrible sword Qi comes.


    Heifeng village is in charge. He wanted to use the wind sword array to subdue Nan Qingxuan.


    But when he wants to mobilize the energy of the source array.


    He found that Fengjian didn''t listen to him at all.


    In the anxiety of the leader of Heifeng stronghold, Nan Qingxuan''s sword Qi is cut down in an instant.


    A sword flashed by.


    There is an extra bloodstain on the half of the leader of Heifeng village.


    "Boy


    "You, what did you do?"


    "What did you, after all, do?"


    The leader of Heifeng stronghold called in horror.


    His vitality is disappearing in an instant.


    "Guess what?"


    Chonglou laughs, but doesn''t reply that Heifeng village is in charge.


    The bloodstain on the leader of Heifeng village suddenly burst out blood plasma.


    And his half body, directly fell in the plasma pollution.


    "He, he just died?"


    Nan Qingxuan is confused.


    Just now she sensed the energy fluctuation of the source array of terror.


    That wave of energy can kill her at will.


    However, from the beginning to the end, Nan Qingxuan was not attacked by the source energy of the wind sword array.


    The sword that Nan Qingxuan cut out in the panic directly killed the leader of Heifeng village.


    This sudden result made Nan Qingxuan feel incredible.


    She could guess what Chonglou had done, but she couldn''t figure it out.


    "What''s the matter, little beauty?"


    "Isn''t it good that he''s dead? Or, you don''t want him to die? Want me to die? "


    "You hate me so much?"


    The funny voice of Chonglou began to ring again.


    Hearing Chonglou''s deliberately angry words, Nan Qingxuan''s teeth are itching with hatred.


    "You''re an asshole, dead!"


    "When I was in danger just now, I deliberately lied to me and worried me!"


    "I really want to kill you with one sword!"


    The more nanqingxuan talks about it, the more angry she gets. She really wants to stab it.


    "I lied to you on purpose?"


    "That''s stupid of you."


    "You are such a beautiful little beauty, do you think I would like to give it to others?"


    Chonglou pinches Nan Qingxuan''s little hand.


    "Don''t you want it?"


    With a wave of the long sword, Nan Qingxuan''s eyes act cold. She is scared to let go.


    But there was a blush on her face.Nan Qingxuan can naturally hear the meaning of this.


    However, Nan Qingxuan is thin skinned and pretends not to understand.

 C312

    "Chonglou, what did you do just now?"


    "Why can''t he control the source array just now?"


    Nan Qingxuan asked Xiang Chonglou, which is her most curious question.


    Just now, the leader of Heifeng village has taken the initiative.


    Chonglou and she have been reduced to being slaughtered.


    However, this sudden turnover is also a little puzzling.


    "I was outside just now and changed the eye of the wind sword array."


    "In other words, he can''t control the wind sword array."


    "Heifeng village is in charge. I''m afraid I don''t want to understand."


    Chonglou explained with a smile.


    "Now that you have controlled the wind sword array, do you still deliberately cheat me?"


    "Chonglou, you are more and more hateful."


    "I think I''m just too kind to you!"


    "Now you dare not only take advantage of me, but also cheat me!"


    The more nanqingxuan thinks about it, the more embarrassed she is.


    Just now Chonglou deliberately teased herself, but she was so anxious and angry that she almost collapsed.


    In retrospect, Nan Qingxuan is even more angry.


    Cold Jiao Yan, ruthlessly staring at the tower.


    "Little beauty."


    "You look so angry."


    "Come on, get angry with me?"


    Chonglou wants to touch Nan Qingxuan''s pretty face.


    Chonglou, seeing that the leader of Heifeng stronghold died, he relaxed his mind and was a little happy now.


    What''s more, Chonglou takes Nan Qingxuan as the three wives of Qian Xue, Yan Yuanfei and Shangguan binger.


    I don''t know. Nan Qingxuan is a proud girl.


    "Asshole, you''re killing me!"


    Nan Qingxuan''s face sank.


    "Bang!"


    A mysterious force vibrates.


    The tower flew straight out.


    Chonglou is seriously injured. When Nan Qingxuan is angry, he will hurt Chonglou even more.


    Brother Chonglou wanted to take advantage of it, but now he is twitching on the ground.


    After flying Xuanli out, Nan Qingxuan really breathed a sigh.


    However, I can see that Chonglou screams incessantly, and the sound of scream is also a bit miserable.


    Nan Qingxuan quickly goes to Chonglou again.


    "Are you all right?"


    I saw the miserable appearance of Chonglou.


    Nan Qingxuan asked again worried.


    "Dying..."


    "I''m going to die."


    "You are so cruel..."


    Chonglou is very painful.


    He just said hi, but he didn''t expect that Nan Qingxuan would really do it.


    This girl not only does it, but also does it really hard.


    Chonglou was exhausted and seriously injured.


    Nanqingxuan''s Xuanli was shocked just now. If it wasn''t for nanqingxuan''s Xuanli, there would be very little left.


    I''m afraid the heavy building will be killed by the earthquake.


    But even if Nan Qingxuan''s power was restrained, Chonglou found that his sternum was broken.


    Look at the pitiful scream of Chonglou.


    Nan Qingxuan quickly lifts him up and gives him pills. By the way, he puts some medicine on him.


    "Don''t be angry with me in the future."


    "If you are not angry with me, I will not hurt you."


    Seeing that Chonglou is miserable, Nan Qingxuan feels a little distressed.


    "Pain..."


    "You hold me up and let my hand rest on your shoulder."


    "My leg is so lame that I can''t walk."


    Chonglou pretends to be pathetic.


    For brother Chonglou, since he has been beaten by Nan Qingxuan, Chonglou certainly can''t just suffer losses.


    Now, if you can take advantage of it, Chonglou will not give up.


    See Chonglou so pitiful.


    Nan Qingxuan also relies on Chonglou and asks him to put his hand on him.


    However, Nan Qingxuan didn''t expect that Chonglou is still trying to take advantage of her now.


    Although Nan Qingxuan is 1.77 meters tall as a goddess, the heavy building on her makes her look very delicate.


    "Chonglou, what should we do now?"


    Chonglou sticks to himself on purpose, which makes Nan Qingxuan feel a little uncomfortable.


    But seeing that Chonglou was so miserable, I didn''t say anything.


    "Go to the treasure house."


    Chonglou said painfully.


    However, this guy is secretly sniffed a woman''s body fragrance.

 C313

    "Wow, this treasure house is so hidden."


    "How did you find out?"


    Supporting the tower, they came to the secret underground treasure house.


    This is the secret treasure house of Heifeng village, but Chonglou has sensed it for a long time.


    "You want to know?"


    Chonglou asked with a smile.


    This guy has been sticking to Nan Qingxuan for a long time, but he''s a little floating.


    "Of course."


    "If you teach me, I will soon find the treasure house when I come across this situation in the future."


    Nan Qingxuan opened her big indigo eyes and nodded.


    Nan Qingxuan is envious of the keen perception of the soul power of Chonglou.


    "You want to know, no problem."


    "Kiss me and I''ll tell you."


    Chonglou has no right way.


    "Chonglou, your bone has just been connected. Do you want me to break it again?"


    The guy of Chonglou doesn''t have a good job on purpose.


    Nan Qingxuan deliberately released a cold mysterious force.


    "Er..."


    "Don''t be so serious."


    "I just found this place when I was dealing with other bandits and thieves."


    "Besides, I''m a pharmacist. I have a strong soul and a keen sense. Of course, it''s easier for me to find hidden things."


    Chonglou''s hand is still on Nan Qingxuan''s shoulder, or that pathetic move.


    However, after being threatened again, the tone of Chonglou''s speech immediately became very honest.


    "That''s a good reason."


    "But what about the gate to the treasure house?"


    "There''s an active array here."


    Nan Qingxuan looks carefully at the treasure gate in front of her. The pattern on the Red Gate turns, which makes Nan Qingxuan''s eyebrows wrinkle slightly.


    "The gate of this treasure house is made of ChiYan iron. At least the martial people in junxuan realm can destroy it."


    "There''s nothing I can do with this treasure gate."


    Nan Qingxuan shakes her head. The gate of the treasure house is in front of her. As a result, she can''t open it.


    "At this time, it shows my role."


    "You rub your body for me. I''ll take care of this source array."


    Chonglou patted his chest and said.


    He smeared some high-level acne medicine on his body, and took the fourth grade Fuyuan pill, but the trauma of Chonglou completely recovered.


    It''s just that Xuanli is overdrawn, and there are internal injuries that haven''t been solved.


    But these internal injuries are not in the way.


    "Yummy!"


    "Do you understand the source array?"


    Seeing Chonglou''s proud expression, Nan Qingxuan snorted.


    However, Nan Qingxuan still massages Chonglou again.


    Chonglou was badly injured just now, and she looked very miserable. Nan Qingxuan was also by this guy.


    The white slim hands massage the body of Chonglou. The elder brother of Chonglou looks like enjoying himself, and he is humming.


    "Chonglou, although you are not serious, you are still very good."


    "The strength of jiuzhong in lingxuan realm is not only a pharmacist, but also knows the source array."


    "If you enter the school, you will be trained by the people of the school. Maybe you will become one of the seven talents in the future."


    Nan Qingxuan is also very positive about the strength of Chonglou. While giving him a massage, she talks about it.


    "What is the seven Jue?"


    Chonglou looks back at Nan Qingxuan''s beautiful face and asks curiously.


    "Qijue is the seven most talented martial artists in Qijue Academy."


    "I''m one of them."


    When it comes to Qijue, Nan Qingxuan is a bit proud.


    "Sounds like it''s powerful?"


    "Don''t worry, if I go to the Qijue academy, I will become a Qijue."


    Chonglou confidently said.


    "Your talent and strength are not weak. One person can solve more than 300 bandits, and others are bandits in Dixuan."


    "I think you still have some strength."


    "However, in the seven Jue academy, the strength of nine levels of lingxuan realm can only be regarded as the strength of the middle and lower levels."


    Nan Qingxuan said again.


    "Don''t worry, I will improve my strength."


    Chonglou smiles.

 C314

    "How are you, comfortable?"


    Massaging and kneading Chonglou, Nan Qingxuan asks in Chonglou''s ear.


    Maybe after getting along with Chonglou for a long time, Nan Qingxuan also learned to make a little joke.


    Deliberately threw a look at the heavy building.


    It has to be said that nanqingxuan, a girl with a graceful and cool face, pretends to flatter her eyes, but it''s hard for elder brother Chonglou to control her.


    "Little beauty, I''ve been serving you well!"


    "Go on!"


    The floating road of Chonglou.


    Chonglou''s injury has just recovered. Let Nan Qingxuan have a good massage. It''s really comfortable.


    Chonglou, of course, has an enjoyable look.


    "Uncle Ben? "Wait on me?"


    "You bastard."


    "You dare to have evil thoughts on me. I''ll cut off your ugly things with one sword."


    Seeing that Chonglou''s face is in a bad mood, Nan Qingxuan directly and coldly threatens Chonglou.


    Feel the body suddenly out of a cold, Chonglou directly hit a shiver.


    "Nan Qingxuan, you are very beautiful, but not cute at all."


    "My wife is better to me."


    Think of three understanding, at any time can bully the wife, Chonglou this just feel three wives good.


    Compared with Nan Qingxuan, the three wives are not only beautiful, but also extremely virtuous.


    "You have a wife?"


    Hearing this, Nan Qingxuan feels a little uncomfortable.


    She had a little affection for Chonglou, although she didn''t like Chonglou, but she also had some good feelings.


    You know, Nan Qingxuan is a cold woman who hates men.


    She can have a good impression on Chonglou, which means that Chonglou has left some status in her heart.


    At the moment, hearing Chonglou say that she has a wife, Nan Qingxuan suddenly feels betrayed by Chonglou.


    She felt that Chonglou was deceiving her feelings.


    "Of course!"


    "I have not only a wife, but also three."


    "They should have gone to Qijue Academy."


    "Each of my three wives is more beautiful than you, and they hurt me more than you."


    Chonglou is another way.


    Chonglou is very romantic. He always knows how to please girls.


    Seeing that Nan Qingxuan''s character is a little bit cold, he wants to deliberately change her and tease her.


    However, Chonglou''s words had an adverse effect.


    Nan Qingxuan had a shadow in her heart since she was a child. She hated men.


    What Chonglou says now directly makes Nan Qingxuan feel less good about Chonglou.


    Chonglou doesn''t know about Nan Qingxuan''s past, and certainly doesn''t know that she will be angry.


    Seeing that Nan Qingxuan''s face changes slightly, Chonglou knows that he has made a mistake.


    "Hello."


    Chonglou gives Nan Qingxuan a look, which makes her want to smile.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Nan Qingxuan''s face regained grace and coolness, just as Chonglou had seen her for the first time.


    The gentle smile that had been used in recent days also disappeared.


    "Or you can be my fourth wife."


    Chonglou said seriously, with no serious expression on his face.


    Nan Qingxuan was a little unhappy.


    We can see that Chonglou said this kind of absurd words with a serious face.


    Nan Qingxuan is angry and wants to laugh.


    "You want to be beautiful!"


    "Shameless man."


    Nan Qingxuan gives Chonglou a hard slap.


    Although he didn''t use Xuanli on purpose, the bone of Chonglou creaks.


    This one palm, the heavy building that pats is to send out to scream intentionally again.


    "Your Xuanli has recovered long ago. Don''t pretend."


    "I''ve rubbed it for you so long. Get up and open the treasure house."


    Nan Qingxuan hums coldly.


    Seeing that Nan Qingxuan is not too angry with himself, Chonglou knows that he can''t talk about the three wives in front of Nan Qingxuan.


    I got up and twisted my bones.


    Chonglou comes to the gate of Heifeng village''s treasure house.


    Under the expansion of the power of the soul.


    Xuanli surging, covering the door of the treasure house.


    Chonglou begins to open the gate of Heifeng village''s treasure house.

 C315

    The soul power of Chonglou covers the gate of the whole treasure house made of red flame iron.


    A little bit to see how to open the door of this treasure house.


    I have to say that Heifeng stronghold has some ability to be a leader.


    The gate of the treasure house was completely made into an iron bucket by him.


    As Nan Qingxuan said, unless it''s the warrior in junxuan''s realm.


    Otherwise, the door of this treasure house can''t be opened by ordinary warriors at all.


    However, Chonglou is an exception.


    Although the source array of Heifeng stronghold is a bit of a gateway.


    However, it is impossible to compare the level of the source array of Heifeng stronghold with that of the demon God.


    Under the guidance of the devil.


    The source array of the treasure house gate is broken.


    See this treasure house gate source array lost luster.


    Nan Qingxuan also knows that Chonglou really cracked the source of the treasure house.


    Nan Qingxuan also admires the ability of Chonglou.


    The beautiful Mou saw a serious heavy building.


    Nan Qingxuan''s eyes are very complicated. Thinking of Chonglou saying that he has a wife and three more, Nan Qingxuan''s heart tingles.


    "Rolling, rolling..."


    The gate of Heifeng stronghold treasure house opens slowly.


    Chonglou was also relieved.


    The level of his source array is not very good. Even if he is guided by the devil, Chonglou has wasted a lot of energy.


    "Little beauty, my husband, am I good?"


    Chonglou gives Nan Qingxuan a look.


    However, Nan Qingxuan is a sword!


    "Chonglou, if you don''t behave like this again, I will kill you one day!"


    Nan Qingxuan said angrily.


    "No, can you stop being so excited?"


    "Don''t try to kill me."


    "We''ve been together so long that we''ve both saved each other''s lives."


    "My dear friend


    "It''s such a deep feeling. It''s a joke."


    Chonglou tries to melt Nan Qingxuan''s cold heart with his thick skin to make her less cold.


    "One yard to one yard."


    "You said you had a wife. You can''t do this to me."


    Nan Qingxuan said seriously.


    She is very concerned about what Chonglou said.


    "Why not?"


    "I have three wives there, and you can have one more?"


    "Just a table of mahjong."


    Chonglou doesn''t care.


    Chonglou worships 108 heroes in Liangshan in the past, but now Chonglou still wants to marry 108 wives.


    "Chonglou, you bastard, shameless man!"


    "What''s more, believe it or not, I really killed you?"


    Nan Qingxuan raises his sword in anger.


    "Well, well, no more, no more."


    "Let''s go in and see what''s good."


    Chonglou pointed to the gate of the treasure house.


    "Let''s go."


    Nan Qingxuan stares at Chonglou.


    "What is the mahjong table you just mentioned?"


    Nan Qingxuan asks again curiously.


    Mahjong is only available on earth. Of course, Nan Qingxuan doesn''t know what it is.


    "Want to know?"


    "It''s very simple. If you want to be my fourth wife, I''ll tell you."


    "I can not only tell you, but also teach you to play together."


    Chonglou has no right way.


    "You want to die!"


    "Boom!"


    A terrible sword burst out.


    Chonglou is directly blasted into the treasure house by Nan Qingxuan.


    He was blown away by Nan Qingxuan.


    Chonglou didn''t scream.


    Because he was completely stunned.


    The eyes are full of gold. The eyes of Paris are almost blinded by gold.


    "I''ll go, a lot of gold!"


    "How can we say that there is a billion Liang here?"


    Seeing that most of the treasure house was full of gold, Chonglou was shocked.


    For Chonglou, a passer-by on earth.


    He has a special interest in gold beads.


    "This gold is useless at all."


    Walking into the treasure house, Nan Qingxuan looks graceful and cold, and says a word with disdain.


    For her, gold doesn''t work as much as she thought.


    Because gold is only useful for ordinary people.


    Once the strength of the warrior reaches a certain level.


    The role of gold is not as big as you think.


    Because in this world, there are too many things that gold can''t buy."The good things are in there."


    "Let''s go in and have a look!"


    Nan Qingxuan pulls the sleeves of the tower, and they walk toward the inside of the treasure house.


    Nan Qingxuan is very clear that there must be many good things in Heifeng stronghold.


    However, these good things are naturally hidden in the treasure house.

 C316

    "How can there be so many herbs?"


    Keep going deep into the treasure house.


    In front of Chonglou and Nan Qingxuan, there is a large area of herbs.


    These herbs are put in order, and the storage method is also very careful.


    "There are so many herbs here."


    "Although most of them are second or third grade herbs."


    "But if it''s converted to gold."


    "There''s 2.3 billion taels of gold."


    "And I''m afraid it''s more than that."


    Chonglou once again issued a cry of surprise.


    Chonglou has never been in such a treasure house.


    The first time I saw so many things, I was dazzled.


    And I have to say that the treasure house of Heifeng village is rich in oil.


    "The bandits and thieves in Heifeng stronghold have done a lot of unreasonable things. It''s normal for them to rob so many things."


    "You are a pharmacist. All these herbs are for you."


    Nan Qingxuan said coldly.


    They moved on.


    Once again, weapons and armor are in front of people''s eyes.


    Although most of them are mysterious weapons, the quantity of armor of these weapons is also a little frightening.


    There are about ten thousand sets of armored weapons here.


    For ordinary warriors, these weapons are of high quality.


    And even if you exchange it for money, it''s worth a lot of gold.


    However, these things still did not attract Nan Qingxuan.


    Of course, for Chonglou, this guy is granny Liu. It''s rare to see anything when she enters the Grand View Garden.


    "Don''t look, those weapons are useless."


    "When your strength breaks through to the mysterious realm, even the best mysterious instrument will not have much effect."


    "At that time, you might as well get a horoscope."


    Seeing this guy''s eyes straighten, Nan Qingxuan gives him a cold white look.


    It''s not that Chonglou doesn''t know the difference between Xuanqi and Lingqi. It''s just that these armor are so damn handsome.


    Sometimes, even if it''s powerful, not everyone likes it.


    The most important thing is, of course, handsome.


    Only handsome is the business.


    See Chonglou stop.


    Nan Qingxuan continues to walk towards the inside of the treasure house with the tower.


    "I''ll go."


    "So many pills?"


    Looking at the dense cupboard of pills.


    Rao shichonglou was a little surprised when he entered the storehouse of Yanwu city''s Pharmacists Association.


    Although the pills in this treasure house are not as high-level as those in the storehouse of Yanwu city medicine Refiners Association.


    But there are too many pills here, which is a bit exaggerated.


    Chonglou''s soul power has a simple induction.


    There are about 200000 pills in it.


    Most of them are grade one or grade two, but few of them are grade three.


    During this time, Chonglou and Nan Qingxuan swept the eight sub villages of Heifeng village, and finally solved the problem of the second leader of Heifeng village.


    Of course, we have gained a lot of spoils.


    However, compared with the things in the treasure house, they can''t see what they get.


    "You check these pills."


    Nanqingxuan''s beautiful eyes looked at the tower and said softly.


    Nan Qingxuan knows that Chonglou is a pharmacist, so she wants him to check the safety of pills.


    "Most of them are healing pills and Qi training pills for Xuanli."


    "These pills are very common, but they are all good."


    Chonglou light said.


    More than 200000 pills are also valuable.


    "Half for one!"


    Nanqingxuan to Chonglou road.


    "Good!"


    Chonglou doesn''t matter.


    He is a pharmacist. It doesn''t matter whether these pills are used or not.


    He naturally obeys how Nan Qingxuan distributes.


    After the distribution of pills, the two received half of the pills.


    Then, continue to go deep into the treasure house.


    At the bottom of the treasure house.


    A stone platform, attracted the attention of two people in Chonglou.


    Because on the stone platform, there are six luxurious wooden boxes.


    This wooden box, as you can see, definitely contains valuable treasures.

 C317

    "Six wooden boxes."


    "It should be a good thing in the treasure house."


    "Open it up and have a look?"


    Look at nanqingxuan from the Chonglou.


    Nan Qingxuan nodded.


    When you get to the first wooden box, the wooden box opens gently, and a strong wind energy is released from it.


    "Eh, it''s the treacherous wind tree!"


    Seeing the green gray wood lying quietly in the wooden box, the double tower brightened up.


    Chonglou is the first time to see the treacherous wind wood, because the demon God passed on detailed knowledge to him, so he can be famous.


    "Treacherous wind wood?"


    "What''s that?"


    Nan Qingxuan looks puzzled. Obviously, she doesn''t know about this piece of wood.


    "It''s a very strange kind of wood. It''s bred by the wind of heaven and earth."


    "This strange wind wood absorbs a wisp of strange wind from heaven and earth, and contains a trace of wind power. It can also be said to be a kind of martial law rule."


    "If you can absorb and comprehend that strange wind, it''s a big chance for the warrior."


    "I heard that this thing can help the warrior understand the meaning of the sword."


    Chonglou is another way.


    Chonglou''s words were naturally learned from the devil. As for whether it had such an effect, Chonglou himself didn''t know. He just told the story of the devil.


    "Sword meaning?"


    Hearing these words, Nan Qingxuan''s heart thumped and her eyes were full of excitement.


    Jian Yi, that is the realm of Jian Xiu''s dream.


    Sword meaning is a higher realm of sword potential.


    Only when man and sword are united, can the meaning of sword be expressed.


    Under the meaning of the sword, Qianfeng taboo.


    Once the warrior understands the meaning of the sword, he will enter the Holy Land in the future.


    Moreover, the power of the sword can suppress the rivers, the sun and the moon, the mountains and the earth.


    When Chonglou mentions the meaning of sword, I''m afraid he will be more excited even if he changes to other sword repair.


    "Chonglou, you, you are also Jianxiu, aren''t you?"


    Nan Qingxuan hesitates and asks Chonglou.


    "Well."


    Chonglou nodded.


    Chonglou also knows that what the devil told him to tell Nan Qingxuan is that this thing has a great effect on both of them.


    "Can I have this strange Windwood?"


    Nan Qingxuan wants to open her mouth. As Chonglou looks into her eyes, her face turns hot and red.


    "Yes, if you are my fourth wife, I will give it to you!"


    Chonglou nodded with a smile.


    "You bastard!"


    Chonglou''s words make Nan Qingxuan bite his silver teeth angrily.


    "I''ll take this treacherous Windwood."


    "I''ll give you this!"


    Nan Qingxuan has a strong face and grabs directly.


    With that, Nan Qingxuan puts her sword in the hands of Chonglou.


    "This sword is called Jiefeng. It''s an earth spirit weapon. It''s an intermediate earth spirit weapon."


    "It''s always been my sword."


    "I know that this spirit instrument can''t be compared with the treacherous Windwood, but I''ll make it up to you later."


    "I don''t want those wooden boxes."


    Nan Qingxuan said seriously.


    "I don''t care what to make up for."


    "If you are my fourth wife, I''ll give it to you directly, and you don''t need to use your weapons to exchange things with me."


    "Why don''t you want to?"


    Chonglou is joking again.


    "I''ll be angry again if I''m not serious!"


    Nan Qingxuan stares at Chonglou fiercely.


    "In any case, you must take this sword!"


    Nan Qingxuan insists on giving the wind cutting sword to Chonglou, but Chonglou has no choice but to hold it temporarily.


    In fact, for Chonglou, this treacherous wind wood, Chonglou did not want.


    Moreover, if Nan Qingxuan wants to, Chonglou can give her all six wooden boxes.


    After all, it is Nan Qingxuan who solves the whole Heifeng stronghold.


    Chonglou is a soy sauce.


    Moreover, Nan Qingxuan is regarded as the fourth wife by Chonglou.


    Robbing with your wife is not the style of Chonglou.

 C318

    Hold the wooden box with strange wind wood in your hand.


    Nan Qingxuan felt it carefully.


    She looked very devout, as if she was worshiping the Buddha.


    When Nan Qingxuan''s wind element Xuanli senses the strange wind wood.


    Her whole body, suddenly appeared terrible sword Qi.


    Compared with her original sword spirit, this sword spirit has a sharper breath.


    The treacherous wind and wood are directly influencing Nan Qingxuan.


    "Teacher, is this strange wind wood as mysterious as you said?"


    "That what sword meaning, unexpectedly can make my fourth wife so excited?"


    Chonglou curiously asked a demon God.


    "You stinky boy, other girls don''t want to follow such a naughty little villain as you."


    Chonglou''s words, let demon God not good gas of scold a.


    "That''s now."


    "In the future, she will be my fourth wife."


    Chonglou has a confident expression.


    "Teacher, you don''t shiver your apprentice, say something serious."


    "Is this treacherous Windwood really powerful?"


    He takes another look at Nan Qingxuan, who is almost immersed. Chonglou asks again.


    "You boy, you look down on the treasures of heaven and earth."


    "I''ll tell you openly, boy."


    "If the news of this treacherous Fengmu gets out, I''m afraid that even some old guys in the extreme of Tianxuan realm will surely be robbed."


    "The value of treacherous Windwood, on this section, can be equivalent to everything in the whole treasure house."


    "It can also be said that all the other things are not as valuable as this Windwood."


    That''s what the devil said.


    Chonglou just realized that this treacherous wind wood has this kind of terrible value.


    "These idiots in Heifeng stronghold don''t know what they are. They must think that the wind element of this broken wood is very powerful, so they just treat it as a treasure and put it here. But they don''t know how precious it is. "


    The devil added.


    "You boy, I originally wanted you to go down this Windwood."


    "With my advice, as long as you absorb the strange wind in the wind wood, you can have the idea of invincible sword."


    "But you are so generous that you gave it to this girl directly."


    The demon God said, that is to feel a little distressed feeling.


    "It''s OK to give it to the fourth wife. It''s all a family anyway."


    Chonglou doesn''t matter.


    "Forget it, forget it."


    "Since you give it to this girl, you can give her the way to absorb the strange wind."


    "If she absorbs it like a fly, she will hurt herself."


    Said, the devil God will absorb the method of treacherous wind wood to the tower.


    "Nan Qingxuan!"


    Chonglou shouts, trying to wake Nan Qingxuan from his cultivation.


    In the eyes of the demon God, Nan Qingxuan is now making a random attempt.


    Although she tasted a little sweet, but the method is not correct.


    "Fourth wife!"


    Seeing that nanqingxuan didn''t respond, Chonglou called in another way.


    "So..."


    A wave of sword Qi cuts, and Chonglou rushes away.


    Sure enough, this girl can only use this method to make her pay attention to herself.


    "What are you doing?"


    Nan Qingxuan asked angrily. Chonglou called her again.


    She just got a lot of benefits, but she was interrupted by Chonglou, which made Nan Qingxuan a little angry.


    "There''s something wrong with the way you absorb Windwood."


    "In my way!"


    Chonglou walks to nanqingxuan and gently points her finger on nanqingxuan''s head.


    Nan Qingxuan thought Chonglou wanted to take advantage of herself, so she wanted to fight back.


    However, the great message in his mind immediately calms Nan Qingxuan down.


    "This is..."


    "How to absorb the treacherous wind wood?"


    Nan Qingxuan said in surprise.


    Just for a moment, Nan Qingxuan was shocked.


    Because the method from Chonglou is extremely meticulous, which is thousands of times better than my random attempt.


    "Of course."


    "If it wasn''t for you, you would be my fourth wife."


    "I don''t want to teach you."


    Chonglou said with a proud face.


    If you take advantage of Chonglou.


    If it''s normal, Nan Qingxuan will be angry.


    But now, she is not angry.


    "Thank you


    Nan Qingxuan said with thanks."Don''t thank me."


    "You need to refine and absorb the treacherous wind wood. Take your time later."


    "The meaning of sword can''t be fully understood in a short time."


    "There are still five wooden boxes. Let''s continue to have a good look."


    "See if there are any other good things."


    Chonglou is another way.


    Looking at the remaining five boxes, Chonglou is full of excitement.

 C319

    "I''ve asked for wily Windwood, and I''ve got the biggest advantage."


    "You have the other five wooden boxes."


    Nan Qingxuan is sorry to ask for the last five wooden boxes.


    In her eyes, she has been bullying Chonglou just now.


    Chonglou not only gives her the treacherous wind wood, but also teaches her how to refine it. This makes Nan Qingxuan extremely moved and embarrassed to ask for other things.


    "You destroyed Heifeng stronghold."


    "If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have entered the treasure house."


    "Let''s see."


    Chonglou smiles.


    Chonglou doesn''t care about that.


    Go to the second wooden box and open it slowly.


    In the wooden box, there is a stone with beautiful Xuanli like stars.


    "The fifth grade meteorite."


    "It can be used to refine Jun Lingqi."


    Chonglou threw a fist sized meteorite.


    Although it is only the size of a fist, it has a weight of 300 Jin, which is a good material.


    "Meteorites are very valuable. It''s useless for me to take them."


    When Nan Qingxuan sees Chonglou looking at her, she says quickly.


    Chonglou took the meteorite and then opened a third wooden box.


    The third wooden box opened and it was a long green fruit.


    "Four level spirit fruit, wind snake fruit."


    "Yours."


    Chonglou throws the fruit to Nan Qingxuan.


    It''s very useful for the martial arts of wind element. For Chonglou, it''s just to add a little spiritual power of heaven and earth, and the improvement is not big.


    Nan Qingxuan is able to directly return the wind snake fruit to Chonglou, but Chonglou doesn''t want it. She gives it to her.


    "Thank you


    Nan Qingxuan once again said thanks.


    In fact, Nan Qingxuan is very embarrassed to accept it, but Chonglou insists on giving it to herself, and Nan Qingxuan can only accept it with a red face.


    "Fourth wife, you''re welcome."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    These things are not for nothing.


    Now that she has given something, Nan Qingxuan can''t escape from her own clutches!


    "You..."


    While Nan Qingxuan wants to get angry, Chonglou opens the fourth wooden box.


    "It turned out to be jinbaoyuanshi!"


    Nan Qingxuan, who wanted to get angry, called out the name of the treasure in the wooden box.


    "Here you are."


    Chonglou directly throws Jin Baoyuan stone to Nan Qingxuan.


    Nan Qingxuan goes on carefully.


    "I can''t take any more."


    Nan Qingxuan shakes her head and wants to return Jin Baoyuan stone to Chonglou.


    After opening four wooden boxes, she had already got two. If she got another one, she would have got three.


    It''s too bullying.


    Nan Qingxuan is embarrassed to take it.


    "Jinbaoyuanshi is really a treasure."


    "But for me, it''s no use at all."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "How can it be useless?"


    "Jinbaoyuanshi can improve the quality of Yuanling!"


    Nan Qingxuan said in a startled voice.


    The source spirit is a kind of gifted supernatural power, which is felt by the talent of the warrior and given by the rules of heaven and earth.


    Generally speaking, most of the source spirits of ordinary martial arts are of low level.


    The low-grade Yuanling naturally has many defects.


    However, Yuanling is able to use special methods to improve the quality and level.


    Jinbaoyuanshi can improve the quality and level of Yuanling.


    Nan Qingxuan''s identity is a little bit special, so she is well-informed and knows Jin baoyuanshi.


    People in Heifeng stronghold obviously don''t know Jin Baoyuan stone.


    They must have regarded it as a top-level mineral.


    Otherwise, it would have been refined by the leader of Heifeng village.


    "Jinbaoyuanshi can really improve the quality of Yuanling."


    "However, I''m the top ten super product source spirit. It''s useless to ask for this jinbaoyuan stone."


    "If it''s yibaoyuanshi, or attribute Yuanshi, I won''t give it to you."


    Chonglou smiles.


    "Are you the top ten super product source spirit?"


    Nan Qingxuan''s eyes widened.


    Since getting along with Chonglou, Nan Qingxuan doesn''t know the real strength of Chonglou, and naturally doesn''t see its spirit.


    Chonglou said that she was the top ten super product Yuanling. Of course, she was extremely shocked.


    "Why, are you surprised?"


    Chonglou summons its own dark source spirit.


    In the dark edge of the dark source spirit, there is a strong dark golden light.


    This dark golden light, but it can''t be fake.


    Seeing Yuanling in Chonglou, Nan Qingxuan is even more surprised.

 C320

    "Chonglou."


    "Thank you very much!"


    Nan Qingxuan is very grateful to Chonglou.


    Whether it''s the treacherous wind wood, or the golden treasure stone now.


    For Nan Qingxuan, there has been a huge improvement.


    Her source spirit is the ninth grade superior qingluan source spirit.


    If it can be improved, it will reach the top ten.


    So it is very likely that the original spirit of qingluan will evolve and obtain the natural power of Phoenix.


    Whether it''s the sword meaning of the treacherous wind wood, or the source spirit of jinbaoyuanshi.


    For Nan Qingxuan, this is a new improvement.


    "Well, there are two more."


    "Keep looking!"


    Chonglou nodded.


    The fourth wife is so polite. Of course, Chonglou just smiles.


    We went on to open the fifth wooden box.


    The fifth wooden box opened and there was no fluctuation.


    Take it up and have a look. It looks like a bone.


    But it doesn''t look like a bone, because generally speaking, the bone is white, but this bone has a dark golden luster.


    With Xuanli induction for a while, Chonglou is no feeling.


    However, Chonglou found that it was very hard.


    His Xuanli couldn''t make a white mark.


    "Cough."


    "My dear, put this away for me."


    Chonglou''s mind, sounded the demon God that a bit embarrassed voice.


    "Teacher, what is this?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "Bones."


    "Leg bone."


    The devil''s words seemed to cover something up, and his tone was a little strange.


    "Calf bone?"


    "It''s human bone, isn''t it?"


    "What would human bones look like?"


    "If it''s really human bones, isn''t it miserable? Is this the only leg bone left? "


    Chonglou is very curious, while taunting, while asking.


    Chonglou''s series of questions and sarcastic tone released a very angry breath in the spirit of the demon God.


    Obviously, the taunt tone of Chonglou made the demon a little angry.


    "Smelly boy, this is my bone."


    "Irony is my teacher, you are looking for death!"


    Chonglou''s mind, sounded the roar of the devil.


    Demon God''s words, let heavy building eyes almost protrude.


    "What?"


    "Teacher, is this your bone?"


    Chonglou was stunned.


    Just now, he was very happy. As a result, it turned out that the leg bone was the bone of the demon God.


    Chonglou suddenly found out that it''s amazing, isn''t it?


    "At the beginning, I was besieged by the gods and the other two powerful gods. That day, I was basically doomed."


    "However, I was lucky to escape a ray of soul power."


    "Although there is a ray of soul power to escape."


    "But my body is missing."


    "I didn''t expect that those bastards of the God of heaven made my body like this."


    See the half leg bone supported by the tower.


    The devil''s face was crooked.


    Feel the fury of the demon God coming from the soul.


    Chonglou is also a little speechless.


    In the understanding of Chonglou, the God of heaven is the brother of the demon God. They are almost brothers and have a close friendship.


    As a result, the demon God was almost stabbed to death by his brother.


    Now even the bones of the body have been dismembered.


    This situation is really miserable.


    "Excuse me, teacher."


    "Don''t worry, I will help you find all the bones in the future."


    Chonglou even busy road.


    "Stinky boy, don''t laugh!"


    Hearing the joyful tone in the words of Chonglou, the devil was angry and wanted to laugh.


    Because of this situation, he also wanted to laugh at himself.


    "Chonglou, what is this?"


    Seeing that Chonglou is in a daze for a long time, Nan Qingxuan thinks that Chonglou is checking it carefully, so she asks.


    "Ordinary ore, I''ll take it."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "It''s no use if I want it."


    "This is yours, of course."


    Nan Qingxuan nodded.


    Deep in the soul of Chonglou, the fury of the demon God makes Chonglou want to laugh.


    It''s a bit unkind to laugh at the teacher.


    However, this leg bone is indeed a bit ironic.


    When I see my leg bones, I''m afraid only I can feel the sour taste.

 C321

    Carefully put away the devil''s leg bone, although Chonglou wants to laugh, it is his teacher''s leg bone after all.


    Naturally, we should respect the point.


    Put the wooden box for storing the leg bones into the black storage ring of the demon God.


    After that, Chonglou''s eyes moved to the last wooden box and slowly opened it.


    The wooden box opens. This is the last wooden box.


    It''s a bottle of water.


    The dark blue liquid, released by the cold temperature, around the wooden box, water vapor completely condensed into ice crystals.


    To be exact, this bottle of water, called Qiling binggu water, was formed in the pool of cold ice.


    This water is one of the treasures of heaven and earth. It''s not very valuable, but a little rare.


    Its function is to harden the body of the warrior.


    If you are lucky, you can still get a little cold air in the seven cold ice bone water.


    "Seven cold ice bone water can harden your body."


    "Put it away quickly."


    Nan Qingxuan said softly.


    Nan Qingxuan took a lot of advantage, but she felt a little sorry for Chonglou.


    Now Chonglou can also get some benefits, she is also very happy.


    "Well!"


    "The good things here are almost finished."


    "Go and share the rest."


    Chonglou nodded.


    The two returned to collect other things in the treasure house.


    Chonglou asked for all the medicinal materials, mysterious weapons and armor.


    Nan Qingxuan doesn''t care much about these and doesn''t want anything.


    And the last three billion taels of gold.


    Nanqingxuan also gave up to Chonglou.


    Heifeng village has been swept away and the treasure house has been searched.


    Chonglou and Nan Qingxuan continue to turn over Heifeng stronghold, and then they stop.


    It''s just that Nan Qingxuan didn''t ask for anything else.


    Even if it was the Earth Spirit tool Yan Dao of the leader of Heifeng village, she gave it to Chonglou directly.


    Nan Qingxuan just wanted one thing.


    That''s the head of Heifeng village.


    This is her mission item, and she doesn''t see anything else.


    In addition to the benefits of the search, the two people in Chonglou also saved the innocent women in Heifeng village.


    After letting them leave safely, Chonglou and Nan Qingxuan leave Heifeng village.


    Looking for a safe place to rest all night.


    It was only then that the two men fully recovered.


    "Chonglou, what''s your plan next?"


    Nan Qingxuan looks at Chonglou and asks about it.


    After getting along with Chonglou for so long, she actually has a good feeling for Chonglou.


    Although Chonglou often does not have a serious, let her angry, but she has been used to it, and every time Chonglou is not serious, her heart is a little sweet.


    It''s just that nanqingxuan always has a kind of mind that she can''t let go when she thinks that Chonglou has a wife.


    It''s the tenth day of their time together.


    Nan Qingxuan knows that they should be separated.


    She just wanted to ask Chonglou to see if they could walk a distance together.


    "Of course, I continue to practice."


    "And you?"


    Chonglou asks Nan Qingxuan.


    "I''ve finished my mission and I''m going back to school."


    Nan Qingxuan said softly.


    At the thought of parting, Nan Qingxuan feels even more reluctant.


    "Seven Jue Academy. There is still one and a half months to go before the entrance examination. "


    "I''ll go then."


    "When I go to the Qijue academy, you should think about it carefully. Do you want to be my fourth wife?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    This time, although the words of Chonglou make Nan Qingxuan a little embarrassed, she is not angry.


    Deliberately shy angry stare at the tower, her graceful and cool face, even released a smile.

 C322

    "To go to the seven Jue academy, you have to go through the chaotic and evil areas."


    "Your strength, it''s dangerous to go there."


    "Or you and I will go to the school first."


    "When you enter a school, you can also experience yourself."


    "Besides, it will be safer."


    Nan Qingxuan is not angry with what Chonglou said, but worried about the safety of Chonglou.


    In Nan Qingxuan''s eyes, the strength of Chonglou is only nine levels of lingxuan realm.


    This kind of strength can''t protect one''s own safety at all.


    It''s very difficult to protect yourself even if you are a master in the dark place.


    Not to mention the strength of Chonglou.


    In Nan Qingxuan''s eyes, it is almost impossible for Chonglou to pass through the chaos and evil area safely.


    "Fourth wife, are you so concerned about your husband''s safety?"


    Chonglou has no serious way.


    "You bastard, I''m kind and serious to speak to you."


    "How could you..."


    Seeing that Chonglou is not serious, Nan Qingxuan doesn''t want to take charge of Chonglou at all.


    But all of a sudden, Chonglou catches Nan Qingxuan''s hand.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go to the school to see you."


    "Your three sisters are all waiting for me at the school."


    "I''m not going to play myself to death."


    "Otherwise, if four wives follow others, it will be miserable."


    Chonglou still doesn''t look serious.


    Chonglou although not a serious, but it is very serious to say this.


    His eyes are sincerely fixed on Nan Qingxuan''s beautiful eyes. Although there is a sense of shame in the latter''s eyes, his face is getting hotter and hotter.


    "Let go!"


    Being held by Chonglou, Nan Qingxuan''s delicate face Yihong quickly breaks away from Chonglou''s hand.


    "Rascal, asshole, shameless man!"


    "If you want to die, go to die."


    "I don''t care about you, huh."


    Nan Qingxuan angrily climbs up Xiumei and hums haughtily.


    "Husband and wife, so heartless?"


    "At the parting moment, even if there is no blessing, you can''t curse your husband to death."


    When Chonglou saw that Nan Qingxuan didn''t come here with the same sword as before, he continued to say hi.


    "Chonglou, you bastard, go to hell."


    Nan Qingxuan wants to leave directly.


    "Fourth wife, see you at Qijue Academy."


    Chonglou raised her hand.


    No serious words still make Nan Qingxuan''s teeth itch.


    But Nan Qingxuan is not really angry with Chonglou.


    In her heart, she was worried about the tower.


    This guy is not serious at any time and doesn''t think about the danger he will face.


    Chonglou doesn''t know the danger of chaos, but Nan Qingxuan does.


    "Chonglou!"


    Nan Qingxuan doesn''t leave directly, but stands quietly, looking at the tower with a gentle face. In her red lips, she gently calls out the name of the tower.


    This kind of nanqingxuan makes Chonglou feel a little stunned.


    Chonglou thought that his improper remarks would make Nan Qingxuan angry.


    Chonglou deliberately takes Nan Qingxuan away, but he can''t bear the pain of parting. After all, they have a deep relationship during this time.


    However, Nan Qingxuan, instead of being angry with herself, suddenly becomes gentle.


    At this moment, Nan Qingxuan can not look like that stubborn and proud woman.


    "It''s very dangerous to be in chaos and evil territory, where you eat people, you don''t vomit bones."


    "You must be careful not to trust anyone."


    "I''ll wait for you at Qijue Academy."


    With these words, Nan Qingxuan leaves.


    Looking at Nan Qingxuan''s gentle eyes, it completely aroused the mood of Chonglou.


    I wanted to get rid of this girl, but I was blocked in my heart.


    Chonglou sighed.


    It seems that his wife still loves him.


    Although Nan Qingxuan is not completely attacked by Chonglou, Chonglou''s wife.


    You can''t run like this.

 C323

    A month passed.


    Chonglou has been fighting in the fierce beast mountain for a month.


    Perhaps there is no change in the appearance and shape of Chonglou.


    But if you look closely, you will find that the atmosphere of Chonglou is quite different from that of January.


    When Nan Qingxuan leaves, the Chonglou is not sheltered by the powerful fighting power of Nan Qingxuan.


    He can only experience on his own, even in the face of great danger, he can only survive alone.


    Under the rule of the demon God, Chonglou was in danger several times and almost died. Fortunately, it survived.


    But as the demon God said, only through the experience of death, can we break through ourselves.


    Before January, the cruelty of Chonglou to the world just stayed on the imagination.


    One month later, Chonglou realized the cruelty of lingxuan.


    A month ago, when he was strangling the warriors of Heifeng stronghold, Chonglou killed people, but he couldn''t bear it, or he was completely self-defense.


    But now, death, in the eyes of Chonglou, is commonplace.


    In this month, Chonglou was completely used to the cruelty of lingxuan continent, and also fully adapted to the feeling of fighting desperately.


    Although the strength of Chonglou didn''t improve much, it just broke through to the ninth peak of lingxuan realm.


    But the real strength of Chonglou is not comparable to that before January.


    If Chonglou now deals with Chonglou before January, Chonglou can easily solve itself before January.


    Now, Chonglou is just standing quietly, invisible, can make people feel a sense of killing pressure.


    Even if the opponent has the strength of the nine medium level of lingxuan realm, he can''t bear this terrible pressure of killing.


    The pressure of killing will be possessed only after death.


    The killing pressure of Chonglou has been able to converge freely.


    This is also the strength of "the decision of the devil".


    Moreover, in this period of experience, the family, the spirit of the blood of the protoss, also inspired.


    After practicing the formula of the Earth Spirit, Chonglou found that his body and blood seemed to contain the power of the strange nature of the earth.


    This kind of blood power seems to strengthen Chonglou''s body.


    Now, Chonglou has refined the bronze body art to the second level of copper bone.


    With the power of the blood of the Earth Spirit Protoss, Chonglou is a wuzhe equivalent to the five levels of the earth xuanjing.


    If Chonglou breaks through the Dixuan realm, I''m afraid his body is almost invincible in the Dixuan realm.


    "You haven''t been disgraced as a teacher for your experience."


    "Although your overall strength has improved."


    "However, there are still some shortcomings."


    "I''ll teach you how to control your killing intention. You should use your mind."


    "Killing intention is something that can only be accumulated through killing."


    "If you completely control the intention of killing in the future, you can kill people with the intention of killing in a moment, and the killing is invisible."


    "It''s no less than the sword."


    The devil taught.


    "Teacher, your teaching will be carefully remembered by the apprentice."


    "I have gained a lot from this month''s experience."


    "However, there is still half a month left for the assessment of Qijue Academy."


    "I have to hurry to Qijue Academy."


    Chonglou hurriedly said that the devil did not continue to say anything, but casually explained some other things, such as the source array pills, so that Chonglou could learn together.


    After a month and a half, Chonglou, dressed in grey clothes, finally walked out of the fierce beast mountain.


    A day later, Chonglou appeared in a city.


    This city is called Jiangping City, which is the same as Tianye City, and is also a big city near the fierce beast mountain range.


    However, the distance between the two is thousands of miles.

 C324

    "All kinds of refineries will recruit escorts, and they will get rich rewards."


    "Master of lingxuan realm over seven levels, come and have a look."


    Chonglou is eating at a snack stand, and a group of lively voices ring.


    "Will the hundred refiners invite escorts? Where is this going? "


    A warrior who was also eating at a snack stand yelled.


    "Chaos and evil, ningta city."


    The warrior who recruited random guards said in a loud voice.


    "It is said that the leader of ningta city was killed. Now ningta city is in chaos. Going to ningta city is almost to seek death."


    "In such a dangerous time, where do you want to do business? Are you not afraid of being killed and smuggled


    The warrior beside the snack stand drinks half a bowl of rice wine.


    Obviously, this warrior knows more about the surrounding things.


    "The more chaos, the better business."


    "What''s more, because we are afraid of being robbed, our commercial bank only recruits a large number of escorts."


    "My friend, I see you have a good strength. Would you like to have a try?"


    "This time, the treatment of our escort is extremely high, ten times as much as usual."


    "The higher the strength, the higher the pay."


    "You are the triple of the earth and the metaphysics. We can give you this number!"


    The warrior of the chamber of Commerce made a gesture.


    "100000 taels of gold? It''s too mean, isn''t it? "


    "Although it''s a lot more than before, the present ningta city is too chaotic to be worth the price."


    The warrior said with disdain and continued to drink half a bowl of rice wine.


    "It''s not a hundred thousand, it''s a million."


    "Your strength is worth it."


    The martial arts of Bailian chamber of Commerce have their own way.


    One million taels of gold, the triple warrior of the underground realm, is interested.


    "That''s a good price."


    "I, Xu Gang, did it!


    After a pot of rice wine, Xu Gang wiped the wine from the corner of his mouth, picked up the broken mountain axe and stood up from the wooden bench.


    One million taels of gold is a lot of money for Xu Gang''s casual cultivation.


    He was naturally moved.


    "Welcome Mr. Xu Gang to join us."


    The warrior of the chamber of Commerce said with a smile.


    "Let''s go to your Chamber of Commerce."


    Xu Gang left two taels of gold to face the warrior of Bailian company.


    "I don''t know. Can I be an escort?"


    At this time, Chonglou also suddenly opened its mouth.


    To go to the Qijue academy, you have to go through the chaotic and evil areas, and ningta city is the only way.


    Chonglou has also heard of the dangers along the way. It will be safer to follow the chamber of Commerce.


    Moreover, after a month''s training and half a month''s rest, Chonglou still wanted to rush to Qijue Academy.


    If you are injured or in danger in the chaos and evil area, I''m afraid it will take a lot of time.


    Chonglou wants to go with the chamber of Commerce, which is to save time, so as not to miss the assessment of Qijue Academy.


    "The spirit xuanjing nine heavy, this little brother strength is also good, should meet the requirements of your Chamber of Commerce."


    Xu Gang took a look at the Chonglou. Just now, they sat opposite each other in the Chonglou. They chatted with each other for a while, which was quite speculative.


    "The strength is really good. Let''s keep up."


    "But you''ll be paid a little less."


    The martial arts practitioners of the chamber of commerce also have the same way.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t care what the reward is."


    Chonglou smiles.


    "What''s your name, little brother?"


    Xu Gang, Chonglou, accompanied the warrior of Bailian chamber of Commerce to Bailian chamber of Commerce, but Xu Gang asked curiously.


    "Big brother Xu Gang, little brother Chonglou."


    Chonglou Dadao.


    "Chonglou?"


    "With your voice, big brother, I''ll cover you on the way."


    "Brother Chonglou, you are so young. You should go out for training, right?"


    Xu Gang asked again.


    "It''s really going out for training."


    "Since brother Xu Gang said so, I have to rely on him to take care of me all the way."


    Thank you.


    "Little things..."


    They went with them and talked freely.

 C325

    Bailian chamber of Commerce.


    A large number of warriors gathered and looked at them casually. There were at least 300 people.


    However, most of them are about seven or eight times in the realm of lingxuan.


    There are two hundred and sixty martial arts people in the seven and eight levels of lingxuan realm.


    There are only thirty or forty people in the nine levels of lingxuan realm.


    Among them, there are only three people like Chonglou, the top nine of lingxuan realm.


    And there are not many of them.


    When I came to the gate of the chamber of Commerce, the wuzhe and Chonglou in the underground realm only felt five people.


    Three of them, like Xu Gang, were escorts.


    However, among the three, the strongest is the same strength as Xu Gang, and the same is the triple realm of earth and mystery.


    In addition to these three people, the other two people in Chonglou are not in the Escort Group.


    It''s inside the chamber of Commerce.


    "This battle is not small..."


    "How big business are you going to do this time?"


    "So many people?"


    Xu Gang glanced at the dark crowd and was surprised.


    Generally speaking, if the chamber of commerce is accompanied by 50 or 60 people, it can be regarded as a normal escort team.


    If it''s more than 100 people, it''s a large convoy.


    For example, there are more than 300 people in front of us, and there are several experts in the underground world.


    This kind of battle is really a bit exaggerated.


    "The leader of ningta city has just died, and there have been several chaos in the city."


    "There is a shortage of materials. This time, we have seized the business opportunity and wanted to make a big profit."


    "You don''t know that our chamber of Commerce has a full 100 wagons."


    Wu Zhe of Bailian chamber of Commerce explained to Xu Gang.


    "Wealth is in danger."


    "You will seize the opportunity."


    Xu Gang nodded.


    "You two, let''s go and sign a reward contract."


    With that, the people of Bailian chamber of Commerce signed a reward contract with them.


    This reward contract, as long as ask people to send the materials and personnel of Bailian chamber of Commerce to ningta City safely.


    Moreover, this remuneration contract is indeed a very high remuneration.


    Xu Gang is one million taels of gold, and Chonglou has 300000.


    Of course, Chonglou doesn''t care about this gold at all.


    "Mr. Xu Gang, vice president of our trip, wants to consult with you."


    Xu Gang and Chonglou are preparing the items for this trip. The warrior of Bailian chamber of commerce comes to report.


    "Brother Chonglou, come and have a look with me."


    Xu Gang took the tower, and they went to see the vice president of Bailian chamber of Commerce.


    In the chamber of Commerce, Xu Gang and Chonglou go in together.


    Looking at the current situation, it seems that they are the latest to come.


    "We discussed the secret. Why did all the dogs and cats come in?"


    A triple warrior in the underground realm looks at the tower with disdain on his face. His look is also a little arrogant.


    In this chamber of secrets, besides the experts of dixuanjing, they are the people of Bailian chamber of Commerce.


    Of course, it''s a bit dazzling for those with the strength of Chonglou to enter.


    "This is my brother. Do you have a problem?"


    Xu Gang coldly looked at the arrogant man.


    It''s also the escort from the chamber of Commerce. This guy seems to be deliberately showing his strength.


    To belittle others to promote themselves, and want to get more benefits.


    This kind of practice is also very common when serving as a guard for others.


    Obviously, they met such an arrogant guy.


    "Cough."


    "Mr. Guo Feng and Mr. Xu Gang, please calm down."


    Vice president of Bailian chamber of Commerce coughed quickly.


    That arrogant Guo Feng, directly cold face, a face of disdain to sit aside.


    This kind of contradiction has appeared inside before the beginning of the guard.


    It''s a bit of a headache for the chamber of Commerce.


    However, Guo Feng and Xu Gang are both masters of Dixuan realm, and they are the most powerful.


    Naturally, no one wants to offend.

 C326

    "Four."


    "You are the strongest four of the guards this time."


    "Our firm intends to divide the guard of the caravan into four parts and let you guard it."


    "Of course, we''re on our way, and we''re on our way together."


    "Just in order to prevent the confusion of escort, so the division of labor is subtle."


    The vice president of Bailian chamber of Commerce gave four lists to four experts of dixuanjing.


    There are more than 300 people escorting Wu during this trip, and there are more than 100 people accompanying Bai Lian chamber of Commerce.


    In order to optimize the distribution of escorts, Bailian chamber of Commerce made this decision.


    "Brother Chonglou, come and have a look."


    "Big brother, I''m just a rough man. I have a headache."


    Xu Gang directly threw the list to Chonglou.


    Chonglou looked at it carefully.


    In this list, there are more than 70 bodyguards.


    Thirty martial arts practitioners of the chamber of Commerce, followed by thirty chariots drawn by Xuan beasts.


    According to the arrangement of Bailian chamber of Commerce, the escort is also quite meticulous.


    "How''s it going?"


    Xu Gang saw the tower carefully and asked.


    "It''s a very good method of Bailian chamber of Commerce."


    "Every dixuanjing master manages a small group of people, which will be much more convenient and avoid management confusion."


    Chonglou nodded.


    There''s no problem with the escort plan.


    But Chonglou always feels a little strange, because it''s in another room of this secret room.


    Chonglou sensed the other two people in the mysterious realm.


    In addition, there are also three men and two women with Xuanli around lingxuan realm.


    If there is no other room of those people, Chonglou is no doubt.


    But the existence of those five people makes Chonglou feel that escorting is not so simple.


    "Since the four have no doubts."


    "Then I hope you can integrate the escorts."


    "Tomorrow morning, we''ll officially leave."


    "On this evening, I hope the four of you can fully manage their teams, and our people will help you manage them together."


    The vice president of Bailian chamber of commerce also said.


    "Vice president, let''s line up!"


    Guo Feng got up and said a word to the vice president of Bailian chamber of Commerce.


    The other two of them also went out.


    Xu Gang and Guo Fenggang just had a little contradiction and didn''t go directly.


    Instead, he sat for a while.


    When the three left, Xu just got up and was ready to leave.


    But Chonglou is still sitting.


    Moreover, the eyes of Chonglou looked at the wall.


    There is nothing unusual about this wall.


    Of course, ordinary people don''t see the difference.


    But I can see it.


    He is a pharmacist and also a source array master.


    This wall uses a camouflage method, that is, an ordinary psychedelic source array, which makes people mistake it for a wall.


    However, this wall is not a real wall.


    Because behind the wall, it was the five people hiding in the dark.


    Seeing Chonglou''s eyes, vice president Bailian''s eyes narrowed slightly, even his face changed a little.


    "Brother Chonglou, it''s time to go. Let''s go and have a look at the 100 member team."


    Xu Gang faces Chonglou road.


    "Just a moment, brother Xu Gang."


    Chonglou smiles.


    Chonglou''s eyes are still not looking at the vice president of Bailian chamber of Commerce.


    The eyes of Chonglou always stay on the wall.


    "You Bailian chamber of Commerce, should not simply transport goods?"


    Chonglou asked, this is not the vice president of Bailian chamber of Commerce.


    It''s five people behind the wall.


    At this question, the vice president of the chamber of Commerce changed his face.


    Xu Gang was puzzled.


    "I didn''t understand what little brother said."


    The vice president of Bailian chamber of Commerce stammered a little.


    "Well, since I''m employed by you, I won''t ask any more questions."


    "I''m afraid you don''t like asking too many questions."


    "I just want to say that there are some things you''d better say earlier."


    "In case of some accidents, I''m afraid it will be more troublesome."


    Chonglou said this, got up directly and went out with Xu Gang.

 C327

    Chonglou and Xu Gang left the chamber of secrets. After they left, five people came out of another room in the chamber of secrets.


    Two old men, one young man and two women, the two women, are obviously masters and servants.


    Five of them appeared, and the vice president of the chamber of Commerce was wiping the cold sweat on his forehead.


    "The old man."


    "The boy named Chonglou, did he find you just now?"


    The vice president of Bailian chamber of Commerce asked anxiously.


    "Kewei, do you think that boy found us?"


    The oldest of the five asked the beautiful woman in red rice pigment.


    But looking at the old man''s face, it seems that he has already known the result.


    "Grandfather, that tower has strong soul power."


    "He did find us."


    "I think he should also be the source array master."


    "I can see through my enigma array. This important building, his source array level is not below me."


    The beautiful woman named Kewei nodded. She was also full of curiosity about the Chonglou just now.


    The woman is the third level source array master. The source array she arranged was seen through by Chonglou, which surprised her.


    "Now that the Chonglou has found the old owner, why don''t we have someone..."


    The vice president of Bailian chamber of Commerce made a killing gesture.


    The main purpose of Bailian chamber of commerce is actually to transfer and escort five of them.


    "although the boy found us, he didn''t mean anything."


    "A spirit Xuan realm nine heavy boy, also can''t turn over what wave."


    "What''s more, the people we recruit are very innocent."


    "The boy doesn''t care if he knows I''m waiting."


    "Just pay more attention to him."


    Old old man, a face indifferent said.


    Obviously, he doesn''t think much of the strength of the tower.


    "We''re on that kid''s team."


    "You can go to the bottom then."


    "Let''s go after them."


    The old man said faintly, and they also kept up with them.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Chonglou, did you find something?"


    Walking out of the chamber of Commerce, Xu Gang couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "Well, I found something."


    Chonglou nodded.


    "There are still people in the secret room where we stayed just now. There are two people who are very powerful in the underground environment."


    "In my opinion, the recruitment of Bailian chamber of Commerce this time should be more than escort."


    "In a word, we should be careful."


    Chonglou slightly worried said.


    "How could it be?"


    "Brother Chonglou, according to what you say, I think it''s a bit of a problem."


    "Caravan escort, even if you want to take risks in business, you should not build such a large caravan."


    "It''s easier to be robbed."


    "It seems that I have to be careful."


    After all, Xu Gang has been wandering through life and death for half his life.


    He also has rich experience.


    Chonglou, then, also let it a little worried.


    Moreover, at this moment, he is more impressed with Chonglou.


    Go to the temporary residence of Bailian chamber of Commerce.


    The other three people in dixuanjing have begun to count their names and form a line.


    Chonglou and others seem to be a lot late when they rush.


    But soon, Chonglou also began to count the list.


    And Xu Gang stands aside, deliberately releasing the oppressor dixuanjing, which is also deliberately frightening people.


    In this way, it is much easier for Chonglou to count the list.


    And what surprised Chonglou a little bit was that.


    After he counted the random guardians, five of them appeared in the company of the chamber of Commerce.


    The two old men in dixuanjing are very good at hiding. They are followed by the young man.


    Besides this, the most eye-catching is the beautiful woman in red pigment and her beautiful maid.


    Chonglou team, because of the two girls, is also the envy of the other three teams.


    Guo Feng, an expert in Dixuan, who was in conflict with Chonglou, was a little upset.


    Although the woman in the rice red pigmented dress is not a national beauty, she can also be regarded as a very eye-catching beauty.


    Her existence naturally aroused the admiration of many martial artists.

 C328

    "Our team belongs to the second team escorted by Bailian chamber of Commerce."


    "The warriors I named just now belong to the second team."


    "The mission of our trip is to ensure the safety of personnel and materials of the second team of Bailian chamber of Commerce."


    "In case of danger, the first priority is to ensure the safety of our second team."


    "If you have spare strength, you can support other teams."


    "Don''t you understand what I''m saying?"


    Chonglou asked directly.


    Under the stage, there are more than 100 people.


    These 100 people, in addition to the 70 accompanying guards, were members of the chamber of Commerce.


    Chonglou is mainly responsible for the management of more than 70 people.


    Of course, Chonglou didn''t want to be in charge of these, and it was not his turn to be in charge.


    Because Xu Gang is a lazy and uncouth man, he is directly in charge of these troublesome things.


    Xu Gang just released the strength of dixuanjing to scare other people and make them obey Chonglou.


    "Now that we all understand."


    "Then I''ll continue to arrange the task!"


    Chonglou chose the best of the seven teams and asked them to manage nine of them.


    Chonglou made these arrangements, we have no objection, so since, also let Chonglou relaxed a lot.


    "According to the arrangement of Bailian chamber of Commerce, we will gather here again tomorrow morning."


    Chonglou finished the arrangement of Bailian chamber of Commerce, and also completed his task.


    After hearing the arrangement, the warriors of the second team went back to the source to have a rest.


    Because at this moment, it''s not too early. We should make some preparations. It''s almost night.


    The small group of martial arts left, and so did the martial arts of the chamber of Commerce.


    However, when the woman named Kewei left, she looked at the tower.


    Chonglou took a look at her, and there was no other emotion.


    "Miss, that guy is also looking at you. Will he have bad thoughts for you?"


    By her side, Kewei''s maid whispered, but when she said the tower, it was obvious that she didn''t think much of it.


    In this maid''s eyes, Chonglou is also an ordinary guard. Naturally, her identity is not worthy of her young lady.


    The lady of her family is the lady of a big family, while Chonglou is a hard-working guard, one in the sky and the other on the ground. As Kewei''s maid, she wears colored eyes.


    "Little green, let''s go."


    "This time, I don''t know if I can safely return to ningta city."


    "Father..."


    Can Wei face with a touch of worry, she did not care about maid green words.


    Kewei is a little curious about Chonglou, but she is just curious.


    And maid small green this words, naturally also let can Wei to heavy building have no good feeling.


    "Brother Chonglou, you did a good job just now."


    "Those annoying arrangements, if I come, I''ll have a headache."


    "Let''s go, brother. Please have a good meal in Jiangping City, and then have a rest."


    Xu Gang patted Chonglou on the shoulder.


    After signing the escort contract, Xu Gang got 250000 taels of gold to pay in advance.


    "I''ll have a good time."


    Chonglou smiles.


    Xu Gang and Chonglou left Bailian chamber of Commerce and went to the most famous restaurant in Jiangping city.


    Xu Gang and Chonglou set out, Guo Feng also took people to the same direction.


    In Bailian chamber of Commerce, information from both sides was sent to an old man at the same time.


    "The old man."


    "People from the blood bug killer organization appeared in the shadow music building."


    "Xu Gang and Guo Feng are both going in that direction."


    "It''s very likely that some of them have been bribed."


    Said the vice president of the chamber of Commerce.


    "You''ll have someone look into it."


    "We just know about it."


    "If you want to return to ningta city this time, the Dai family will never stop."


    "I''m afraid the blood bug killer group just released it for us to see."


    "Although we have so many escorts."


    "But you can''t count on them."


    "Just be more careful."


    The old man''s old face was very cold.


    Xu Gang, Chonglou, Guo Feng, for the old people, he doesn''t care.


    Because they are all chessmen.

 C329

    Yingle building.


    A restaurant in Jiangping city.


    In Jiangping City, it is not the most expensive and luxurious restaurant.


    But it''s the place where the food is most delicious.


    The price here is not low, but it will not be too high.


    Moreover, this yingle building actually has another meaning.


    Although it is not a brothel for skin and meat trade, it is an elegant restaurant for enjoying the music and dance.


    Take Chonglou to yingle building.


    Xu Gang chose a high-rise private room with source array sound insulation. This private room is not closed, in which guests and maids can be seen.


    What''s more, Xu Gang directly ordered a large table of delicacies.


    "Brother Xu Gang, you''ve eaten a quarter of your escort fee for this table."


    "Don''t you care?"


    See double tower ordered this one big table dish, double tower curiously ask a way.


    Chonglou also knows a little about Xu Gang.


    Xu Gang, a middle-aged uncle, is a wanderer and a poor man.


    However, he was willing to spend more than 200000 taels of gold for a meal.


    I have to say that Xu Gang is a bit of a surprise.


    "Heartache? That''s absolutely impossible. "


    "Big brother brings you, you eat happily, play happily."


    "Don''t worry about money, don''t care."


    "As for why it costs so much, you''ll see later."


    Xu Gang laughs.


    Soon, a sexy woman with lingering charm appeared at the dinner.


    This sexy woman is not young. I know from her appearance that she is in her thirties.


    However, from the perspective of brother Chonglou, Xu Gang is really insightful.


    Because the sexy women who appear at the dinner table are very familiar. Female.


    Whether it''s her appearance, her behavior, or her attractive figure, it can stir a man''s heart.


    Compared with ordinary young girls, those young women are just a group of young children.


    "Third sister, are you here?"


    "Come on, sing me a little song."


    Seeing the sexy woman sitting beside him, Xu Gang''s face immediately turned red and his words were a little tense, but he was very happy.


    Chonglou can see that Xu Gang likes the third sister very much.


    "Xu Gang, you bring others to play, patronize a person happy, you this also too not authentic."


    Three younger sister shallow smile, sexy smile, all show familiar. The temptation of women.


    "Cough, you two should treat my little brother well."


    "Brother Chonglou, you have fun yourself. Don''t care about me."


    Xu Gang was a little embarrassed and said to the two beautiful girls.


    Xu Gang, of course, hopes Chonglou doesn''t care about him.


    He wants to make a good use of the sexy women around him.


    Yingle building is not spring building.


    Here, we eat and drink with each other, and more importantly, we perform the music to please the guests.


    "Brother Xu Gang, don''t worry about me, please."


    Chonglou smiles and drinks wine.


    "Young master, what tune do you want to listen to? Our sisters can give you one."


    Two lovely girls around said quietly.


    "Don''t be in a hurry. Please pour the wine for me."


    "Another massage for me."


    Chonglou falls directly on a girl''s soft thigh. The latter massages her shoulder. The other puts food and drink to the mouth of Chonglou to serve her.


    Chonglou looks like a regular customer.


    In this scene, Xu Gang was also a little speechless.


    He thought that Chonglou didn''t know anything, so he wanted to show Chonglou and have fun.


    However, looking at the appearance of Chonglou, he is also an old hand.


    Sexy women with lingering charm can''t help feeling a little strange when they see Chonglou so comfortable.


    However, because of Xu Gang''s request, she did not chat with Chonglou. She was singing a little song for Xu Gang.

 C330

    Chonglou is comfortable lying on the girl''s soft thigh, eating and drinking. That kind of feeling is both enjoyable and comfortable.


    Chonglou had no hobbies in his previous life. He liked to pillow the girl''s long soft legs and then be fed.


    That feeling, but happy than the fairy days.


    Chonglou has no special interest in xiaoqu''er, temperament and so on.


    The sexy woman with lingering charm is singing a ditty. Chonglou naturally just listens to it.


    This moment of feeling, but also let Chonglou suddenly feel very relaxed.


    "Third sister, you are here!"


    "I looked for you three floors, but I didn''t find you."


    A young girl''s voice came, and the voice of the woman singing the ditty stopped suddenly.


    "Kewei, what are you doing here?"


    See the girl suddenly appeared, the woman''s face appeared a touch of scarlet.


    It''s not a matter of face to sell people singing with wine.


    However, a woman who has no power to bind a chicken can only use these skills to survive.


    The girl suddenly appeared, Xu Gang and Chonglou were also stunned.


    When Chonglou and Xu Gang looked past, they were both shocked.


    "It''s you


    Can Wei quickly cover red lips with the rice red plain clothes, a face surprised to call.


    Chonglou, Xu Gang two people, naturally also surprised.


    "Kewei, do you all know each other?"


    The sexy woman with lingering charm asked in surprise.


    "Well."


    "They are the escorts of the chamber of Commerce."


    Kewei nodded.


    "You two ladies, since you know each other, let''s sit together."


    Xu Gang even busy.


    Xu Gang''s aim is to be a sexy woman with lingering charm.


    Although I don''t know what Wei Er Nu is doing.


    But since we all know each other, it''s no problem to sit together for a while.


    Chonglou this guy, is still so lying, see can Wei two female, didn''t move at all.


    "Miss, this guy is really not a good thing."


    Seeing that Chonglou is like this, the maid Xiaolv comes to Chonglou''s ear and whispers.


    Although Xiaolv deliberately lowered her voice, it was true that Chonglou could hear it clearly.


    For Little Green''s words, Chonglou didn''t retort.


    Chonglou''s behavior now is really a bit of a dandy.


    Lying on the soft long legs of a young girl, this guy not only asked the girl to massage him, but also fed him food.


    Now, Chonglou is just like a playboy.


    As a young lady, Kewei is not very comfortable to see the style of Chonglou.


    Two bad impressions made her have no good impression on Chonglou.


    So, Kewei didn''t pay attention to Chonglou at all, but looked at the sexy woman with lingering charm.


    "Kewei, the third sister is still busy. What can I do for you?"


    The sexy woman with lingering charm pulls Kewei''s white slender hand and asks quickly. There is also a light shyness in her words.


    The third sister doesn''t seem to want Kewei to see what she does in yingle building.


    A sexy woman with lingering charm, although she sings with wine, she has the pride and dignity of a woman.


    She is a woman who does not sell herself.


    However, for her, she does not want to let people see her singing side.


    "Third sister, we are leaving Jiangping city tomorrow."


    "Today I come to say goodbye to you."


    "I''m afraid it will be hard for me to come back later."


    Kewei said a little sad.


    "Kewei has grown up. She doesn''t have to worry about it."


    "If you leave this time, the third sister is not around. You should be strong."


    "Be careful on the road, and you should be safe."

 C331

    Kewei talks with the sexy woman with lingering charm.


    Xu Gang and Chonglou were listening, but they could also hear their feelings.


    "Silly girl, don''t cry."


    "You are the source array master, and your talent and strength are so powerful that you will be limitless in the future."


    "After that, if you become powerful."


    "It''s easy to come back and see the third sister."


    Two people are chatting, can Wei unexpectedly sad sob.


    The third sister comforts Kewei.


    The sexy woman with lingering charm, at this moment, is as gentle as a big sister.


    Kewei grew up in Jiangping city. She met her third sister by chance. She was more like Kewei''s mother.


    Love Kewei, and also teach Kewei temperament, xiaoqu''er, from small to large, is also to take care of.


    However, there are family changes in both sides. Now, Kewei is leaving Jiangping city.


    After living in Jiangping city for so many years, she has such a close relationship with her third sister, but Wei naturally can''t bear it.


    "Third sister, I will find a way to help you redeem yourself."


    "When I leave later, I will tell shopkeeper Qiu to take care of you. Be nice to you."


    But Wei said again.


    "Care?"


    "Don''t let me take care of it."


    "There are already adults to redeem the third sister."


    Just as Kewei''s voice fell, a sharp female voice suddenly rang out.


    "Manager Qiu?"


    Hearing this voice, Kewei and others all moved their eyes.


    Appeared in front of the public, is a middle-aged woman dressed in colorful silk clothes, this woman''s face is a bit mean snobbish.


    And behind the women, a group of male warriors.


    The leader is Guo Feng, who is also the escort of Bailian chamber of Commerce.


    And beside Guo Feng, he was followed by a young warrior with a similar face.


    This young warrior is Guo Jian, the son of Guo Feng.


    This Guo Jian''s vision but come to stay on can Wei body, his vision in, don''t conceal the adoration in the eye.


    In addition to Guo Feng and others, there are also several warriors shrouded in the hat.


    The appearance of these warriors made the soul of Chonglou fluctuate.


    Because of the smell of these people, Chonglou is no stranger.


    In the fierce animal hunting competition, Chonglou met these guys.


    The killer of the blood bug killer organization.


    "Congratulations, Liao Yazhi."


    "From today on, you don''t have to work hard for yingle building any more."


    "You are free."


    "In the future, you will be Mr. Guo Feng''s woman."


    Manager Qiu''s voice is sharp, but his face is full of smiles.


    It is obvious that it costs a high price for someone to redeem Liao Yazhi, who is still charming.


    "What did you say?"


    Hearing the news of redemption, Xu Gang was the most excited.


    Xu Gang stands in front of Liao Yazhi directly and suddenly, and his body is full of terrible Xuanli.


    "Xu Gang, don''t you understand what shopkeeper Qiu said?"


    "I spent 100 million taels of gold to redeem my third sister."


    "After that, the third sister will be my woman."


    "I remember you like the third sister, too."


    "It''s a pity that you, a poor man, can''t be worthy of the third sister all your life."


    "Third sister, it''s my woman."


    "When I''m tired of playing, I''ll give it to you."


    Guo Feng said with a distorted smile, which suddenly made Xu Gang''s killing intention explode.


    "This guest, you are not allowed to use force in yingle building. Please respect yourself."


    Xu Gang''s intention to kill fluctuates, and immediately there is a shadow music floor of the mysterious realm master to warn.


    "Third sister."


    Hearing Guo Feng''s obscene words, Ke Wei grabs Liao Yazhi''s slender hand with a worried face.


    But Wei naturally doesn''t want Liao Yazhi to fall into Guo Feng''s hands.


    But now the result is that Liao Yazhi must have fallen into Guo Feng''s clutches.


    The ransom of 100 million taels of gold, but Wei can''t get it out either. She can only watch the tragedy happen.


    "Manager Qiu."


    "Here is the golden ticket of one hundred and two hundred million gold."


    "Give me the deed of sale."


    Guo Feng said excitedly.


    Guo Feng, like Xu Gang, has a crush on Liao Yazhi''s charm and her sexy charm.


    However, Xu Gang really likes Liao Yazhi.


    And Guo Feng, just to satisfy the lust.


    At present, Guo Feng has a windfall, so he has money to redeem himself for Liao Yazhi.


    "Shopkeeper Qiu, I want to ask."


    "Is the price of redemption fixed?""I wonder if we can increase the price?"


    "For example, I''ll give you 200 million taels of gold."


    "What do you think?"


    Just when Guo Feng wanted to pay a ransom for Liao Yazhi.


    Leaning on the girl''s soft thigh, Chonglou suddenly asked.


    Chonglou''s words made the snobbish shopkeeper Qiu''s eyes shine immediately.


    "Price increase? Of course, can we increase the price? "


    "If this young master also wants to redeem himself for Liao Yazhi."


    "You can bid with them."


    "The one with the highest price gets it."


    Manager Qiu is busy again.


    For shopkeeper Qiu, making money is the most important thing.


    For the rest, she didn''t care.


    Chonglou suddenly opened his mouth, Guo Feng''s face was cold.


    Xu Gang, Ke Wei and Liao Yazhi all had slight facial changes.


    People''s eyes, are moved to the Chonglou body.


    This guy, Chonglou, hasn''t moved from beginning to end.


    He is still lying on the girl''s soft thigh, let a woman massage him, another woman, is feeding her food to eat.


    "That piece of fish is very good. Choose another one for me."


    Among the people''s speechless eyes, Chonglou still didn''t pay attention to other people''s eyes.

 C332

    Chonglou was lying on the young girl''s soft jade legs. This guy even deliberately rubbed it, which made the girl''s cheek hot and red. He pressed Chonglou''s shoulder.


    Everyone''s eyes are fixed on the Chonglou. The maid of yingle Lou, who is pillowed by the Chonglou, is naturally very worried, and at this moment, she is at a loss.


    But this guy, Chonglou, directly treats other people as transparent.


    Although Chonglou suddenly wants to bid for Liao Yazhi, Wei is also very happy.


    But seeing the Playboy appearance of Chonglou, Kewei is very worried.


    In Kewei''s eyes, Chonglou''s behavior is Guo Feng, the second prostitute.


    "Boy, I advise you not to be ungrateful."


    "If you don''t want to die, you''d better go away."


    "Three younger sister is not you this kind of hair has not grown Qi''s boy to be able to touch."


    See Chonglou unexpectedly put forward bidding way to redeem himself, Guo Feng was a little worried.


    One hundred and two hundred million gold is the limit he can take out.


    But if Chonglou really takes out two hundred million yuan to bid for redemption, Guo Feng can''t compete with Chonglou at all.


    "Shopkeeper Qiu, you yingle building, there should be no rules forbidding people to bid for redemption, right?"


    Chonglou asked Qiu shopkeeper who was full of snobbish eyes, but he didn''t pay attention to Guo Feng.


    "It''s natural."


    "As long as you can afford to pay a high price, everyone in yingle building will be redeemed."


    "Even if you like the two girls who are serving you, they can be redeemed together."


    Manager Qiu said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have so much money."


    "I don''t know if the young master is really willing to pay a high price to redeem Liao Yazhi."


    "If you talk nonsense here, you will be kicked out by our yingle building."


    Although manager Qiu has a smile on his face, his words are cold.


    Guo Feng redeemed Liao Yazhi, but he had already taken out 100 million yuan of real money.


    And now Chonglou is just talking.


    "Two hundred and twenty million, you order a little."


    Chonglou Xuanli moves and throws a pile of thick gold tickets to the shopkeeper Qiu with one hand.


    Although manager Qiu is not an expert, he has the strength of seven levels of lingxuan realm.


    He grabbed the golden ticket from Chonglou and counted it carefully.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    Seeing that Chonglou really took out 200 million taels of gold, Xu Gang called Chonglou brothers, not Chonglou younger brothers.


    Two hundred million taels are thrown away. Kewei and Liao Yazhi are shocked.


    But Guo Feng and others, their faces, is more gloomy.


    If you can take out 200 million taels of gold at will, even the aristocratic families in big cities can''t take it out at will.


    "It''s really two hundred million."


    "And it''s the Beihuang general gold ticket issued by babaolou!"


    Autumn shopkeeper full of money after counting the golden ticket, face very happy.


    These two hundred million gold tickets are not a small amount.


    "Cough, Mr. Guo Feng."


    "The young master gave out 200 million yuan to redeem Liao Yazhi."


    "I don''t know. Do you want to increase the price?"


    Shopkeeper Qiu holds a gold ticket in his hand and asks Guo Feng.


    Manager Qiu of course wants Guo Feng to continue to increase the price.


    In this way, yingle building can make a lot of money.


    "No."


    Guo Feng from the teeth, cold out of these two words.


    He looked at Chonglou with deep intention of killing.


    "Boy, we''ll see!"


    Guo Feng cold hum a, direct take a person to leave.


    Although Guo Feng wanted to kill Chonglou very much.


    But this is the yingle building after all. Behind the yingle building, there is the power of Jiangping City Lord''s mansion.


    Although Guo Feng is also a little influential, he can''t provoke the people of Jiangping city.


    Chonglou spent 200 million to redeem Liao Yazhi. Guo Feng is very angry now.


    He had planned to redeem Liao Yazhi. He could have a good time along the way.


    Liao Yazhi is a charming woman, but she is very attractive to adult men.


    In yingle building, she is one of the number one.


    "Young master, this is Liao Yazhi''s deed of sale."


    "In the future, she will be your woman."


    Shopkeeper Qiu gives Liao Yazhi''s contract to Chonglou.


    "Sister Liao, why are you still in a daze?"


    "I''m not going to serve you yet. You are your master now."


    "Young master, it cost you 200 million taels of gold to redeem yourself."


    "Two hundred million taels of gold, such a large sum of money, few people are willing to give up."


    "The elder sister really envies you. You are really happy to follow such a rich young man in the future."Shopkeeper Qiu shouts to Liao Yazhi again, showing his snobbishness.

 C333

    Two hundred million taels of gold were redeemed for Liao Yazhi.


    This sexy woman with lingering charm looks at Chonglou at a loss.


    Liao Yazhi''s charm and mind, can understand many men, but Chonglou this youth, let her very confused.


    Her charm is beautiful, and does not make Chonglou appear coveted and obsessed.


    Liao Yazhi is also very clear, Chonglou spend money to redeem himself, will never really like himself.


    At present, Chonglou is still pillow on the jade leg of the maid of yingle building, leisurely holding a girl''s slender hand, gently playing.


    It''s a completely romantic playboy.


    Chonglou didn''t care about other people''s eyes.


    But others want to know what Chonglou will do next.


    Shopkeeper Qiu naturally wants Chonglou to spend more. If she can, she also wants Chonglou to redeem the girls who serve Chonglou, so yingle Lou will make more money.


    Kewei, the two servants of Xiaolv, regard Chonglou as a kind of prostitute.


    Although Chonglou spent 200 million taels of gold to redeem Liao Yazhi.


    But only to see the Paris is still so leisurely pillow in the girl''s legs, but also pinch other girls'' hands.


    This makes Kewei and Xiaolv feel uncomfortable and think that Chonglou is not a good person.


    The most helpless is Xu Gang.


    In Xu Gang''s eyes, Chonglou is a young boy who goes out to experience.


    Chonglou is also more interested in Xu Gang.


    However, Xu Gang doesn''t know much about Chonglou. He also treats Chonglou as his younger brother.


    But now, Xu Gang does not know what to do.


    Liao Yazhi is the goddess in Xu Gang''s heart. Their relationship is also excellent. Now the goddess is bought by her younger brother.


    Xu Gang is completely confused now.


    "Master!"


    Liao Yazhi breathed a little. With a charming figure, she came to her side and called softly.


    Liao Yazhi is very clear that if Chonglou spends money to redeem her, then she will be the woman of Chonglou, but Liao Yazhi doesn''t know what Chonglou wants to do on her own.


    This scene reminds Liao Yazhi of his childhood.


    At that time, the Liao family fell, and she was sold to yingle building.


    At that time, she was very sad and at a loss.


    However, at present, she is still at a loss, but is no longer so sad.


    It is an extravagant hope that a weak woman can live safely on the land of lingxuan.


    It''s normal to be sold as an article.


    Facing Chonglou, Liao Yazhi stands quietly, trying to know what the teenager wants to do.


    "Sing a little song."


    Chonglou waved his hand and motioned the girl to continue to feed him.


    Liao Yazhi was slightly stunned.


    Eyes stay in Chonglou body, in front of this young, let her see through.


    Chonglou looks like she doesn''t care about anything.


    On the outside, Chonglou is really very romantic, but for a woman like Liao Yazhi, who has been working in yingle building for many years, all kinds of men he has met know that Chonglou is not the same as it appears.


    Unable to see through Chonglou, Liao Yazhi can only follow Chonglou''s words.


    Liao Yazhi gently cleared his voice.


    Her voice with a bit of mature charm, very taste.


    Red lips gently open, slender hands waving stringed harp, a fresh feeling, from the women''s music.


    "In spring, when the mountain is warm and the wind is gentle, the pavilions are long."


    "Willow swing in the courtyard."


    "The warblers sing and the swallows dance, and the flowing water on the small bridge is red..."


    Liao Yazhi''s voice stopped abruptly after singing a song.


    "That sounds good!"


    Chonglou nodded.


    The contract of selling oneself in the hand is entrusted by Chonglou Xuanli, but it turns into ashes in an instant.


    "Master?"


    Liao Yazhi''s face was shocked when the Chonglou suddenly burned down Liao Yazhi''s deed of sale.


    Xu Gang, Ke Wei, manager Qiu, they are also surprised.


    No one thought that Chonglou would burn the sale contract of 200 million taels of gold.


    "Just call me Chonglou. Now that you are free, I am no longer your master."


    Chonglou looks at Liao Yazhi and says with a smile.


    "Mr. Chonglou, why are you doing this?"


    Liao Yazhi asked.


    "It''s hard to buy a thousand dollars. I''m happy."


    "200 million taels of gold. I''m glad to hear your little song."


    Chonglou smiles and gives Xu Gang a look on purpose.


    Xu Gang''s eyes were wide open with deep gratitude.

 C334

    The ashes of the deed of sale fell slowly.


    Liao Yazhi and Xu Gang have a similar look, with deep feelings in their eyes.


    "Mr. Chonglou, thank you very much."


    Liao Yazhi knelt directly on the ground.


    Xu Gang quickly ran to Liao Yazhi, took Liao Yazhi''s hand and knelt down together.


    "Brother Chonglou, thank you for your help."


    "After that, my life will be yours."


    Xu Gang is also grateful to say.


    What''s more, Xu Gang knocked down directly.


    Chonglou Xuanli entrusted them together.


    "Brother Xu Gang."


    "Sister Liao."


    "What are you doing?"


    At this time, Chonglou stood up from the girl''s jade legs.


    "I''ve made it very clear."


    "Just now I paid to redeem sister Liao just to listen to Xiaoqu."


    "After listening to xiaoqu''er, I gave him the money."


    "This matter, naturally, is clear."


    "You don''t owe me anything."


    "Besides, brother Xu Gang, you brought me here to play."


    "I haven''t finished this meal yet."


    "I haven''t heard enough of this song."


    "Let them sing a little song, too."


    Chonglou then looked at the two women who had just served him.


    Chonglou''s words are free and easy.


    But the autumn shopkeeper and others are slightly convulsed.


    Two hundred million taels of gold, listen to people play a song, Chonglou this guy is also a black sheep.


    "This guy, did I misunderstand him?"


    Can Wei hold rice red pigment clothes corner, beautiful eyes looking at Chonglou, in the heart also dark born favor.


    She has always felt that Chonglou is not a good thing, two bad images, let her decide the view of Chonglou.


    However, this behavior is very popular.


    But the next moment, Kewei''s face changed again.


    "This guy, I really thought I misunderstood him."


    "Unexpectedly, he is a shameless prostitute."


    See the tower and pillow on the girl''s leg, can Wei heart a burst of abuse.


    Chonglou''s rambling appearance, while taking advantage of girls, while laughing, is not a good thing at first sight, which naturally will not make Kewei have a good impression.


    "Three younger sisters, you come with me."


    Xu Gang said affectionately to Liao Yazhi.


    "Brother gang, I''ll go with you."


    Liao Yazhi nodded and they held hands tightly.


    Xu Gang''s strength is the triple of the underground and the mysterious. With his strength, he can join any family and become a strong man of worship level.


    However, he has been wandering around Jiangping city.


    The main reason is Liao Yazhi.


    Liao Yazhi sells herself to yingle building. Although she also has love for Xu Gang, she has been unable to get rid of the contractual agreement of the contract.


    But now, Liao Yazhi is free.


    After being free, she is very happy and excited to follow the person she loves.


    "Brother Chonglou..."


    Xu Gang takes Liao Yazhi by the hand and wants to thank Chonglou again.


    "Brother Xu Gang, since you call me brother, you don''t have to say that much."


    "You hurry to make arrangements. Tomorrow we are leaving for ningta city."


    "I live here tonight."


    Chonglou smiles.


    Although Xu Gang has known Chonglou for a short time, Xu Gang is straightforward and a friend worthy of deep friendship.


    "Third sister, brother Xu Gang."


    "Why don''t you stay with us in the future?"


    "To get back to ningta city this time, our family needs a strong man like brother Xu Gang."


    "The third sister can also stay in our house safely."


    But Wei said happily at this time.


    "Well, from now on, we''ll stay at Kewei''s house."


    Liao Yazhi nodded.


    She and Kewei have always had a good relationship. Now she can live happily with Xu Gang. Living in Kewei''s family is naturally the best choice.


    "Good!"


    "It''s settled."


    Xu Gang nodded.


    As a casual monk, I have been wandering for so long.


    Xu Gang suddenly found that he had a home in his heart.


    "Third sister, brother Xu Gang, I''ll go back to rest first."


    "See you in the morning."


    Kewei said with a smile.


    Before leaving, I took a look at the heavy building on the girl''s jade leg, but Wei Xiu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.

 C335

    Early the next morning, Chonglou, Xu Gang and Liao Yazhi arrived at the Bailian chamber of Commerce.


    Liao Yazhi was dressed in plain grey.


    Although it is difficult to hide its sexy charm figure.


    But Liao Yazhi no longer makes the kind of flattery in yingle building.


    It''s like a married woman.


    Xu Gang''s holding Liao Yazhi''s hand can be described as a triumph.


    Last night, Xu Gang returned home with a beautiful woman. It was a rare success.


    Liao Yazhi''s face is very red and her steps are slow, but she looks very good, as if she is a beautiful flower moistened.


    When they arrived at the Bailian chamber of Commerce, Chonglou and others ran into Guo Feng.


    Guo Feng saw that Liao Yazhi and Xu Gangen loved each other hand in hand. Moreover, they looked happy. It was obvious that they had a tangle last night.


    Seeing Liao Yazhi with a happy look, Guo Feng''s heart was filled with hatred, and his teeth almost broke.


    Guo Feng has been salivating for Liao Yazhi''s extraordinary charm.


    But now, Liao Yazhi has become Xu Gang''s woman, and Guo Feng is very angry.


    "Damn boy."


    What Guo Feng is angry about is not Xu Gang, but Chonglou.


    If it wasn''t for the disturbance of Chonglou, he might have succeeded in Liao Yazhi last night. Maybe he would have been happy all night.


    But for now, he can only be angry and jealous.


    "Father, that boy is bad for his father."


    "When we get into the chaos, we can solve him."


    "What''s more, when we go around the fierce beast mountain these two days, we can also calculate him."


    "If that boy is not lucky, maybe he can be killed by us."


    Guo Feng''s son, Guo Jian, is giving advice to his father.


    "Damn that boy, when you get into the fierce beast mountain range, find a chance to get rid of him."


    "These days, it''s cheaper for Xu Gang."


    "That bitch Liao Yazhi, she will be mine sooner or later."


    Guo Feng said coldly.


    "The chamber of Commerce caravan is ready to leave."


    "Please find your own team and escort the materials of the chamber of Commerce."


    Vice president of Bailian chamber of Commerce called to the public.


    The escorting task of the chamber of Commerce has finally begun.


    The mighty team of Bailian chamber of commerce is about 200 meters away.


    There are still many carriages in parallel. If you drag them into a long line, I''m afraid they can become a long line of kilometers.


    "Third sister, you can share a carriage with us."


    Kewei waves to Liao Yazhi.


    "Third sister, go to Kewei''s carriage."


    Xu Gang nodded and arranged Liao Yazhi in Kewei''s carriage.


    As the guard captain of the second team, protecting the team is naturally the main responsibility.


    Liao Yazhi''s strength is weak, only the strength of lingxuan realm.


    This kind of strength, in fact, has no effect at all.


    If the caravan is attacked, I''m afraid it will be difficult for her to survive.


    Follow Kewei and they have a care.


    "Brother Chonglou, let''s go."


    "You and I will lead the team!"


    Xu Gang patted Chonglou on the shoulder, and Chonglou nodded with a smile.


    "Miss, that lusty fellow is looking at you again."


    "Will he be unkind to the young lady?"


    The maid Xiaolv says to Kewei, looking at Chonglou, it''s like she''s guarding against lewd thieves.


    "Mr. Chonglou is not that kind of villain."


    On the contrary, Liao Yazhi, who was sitting on one side, shook his head.


    "Third sister."


    "That guy was so romantic yesterday. He molested two girls. How can he see that he is not a good man?"


    Little green road.


    Although Kewei didn''t speak, she agreed with Xiaolv.


    Chonglou that kind of behavior, is really very romantic, but Wei such a woman, naturally do not like Chonglou such a man.


    "I can''t see through the third sister."


    "Wei is so beautiful. Maybe he really likes you."


    "However, if he is really a whore, I''m afraid he will redeem himself for others last night, and then do those things."


    "But he didn''t do that."


    Liao Yazhi''s face is slightly red. Last night, she experienced the happiest moment in her life. She is a little shy when she thinks about it.


    But when it comes to Chonglou, Liao Yazhi is very grateful to Chonglou.


    She also believes that Chonglou is not a bad person.


    "Isn''t that kind of dandy just a little bit rich?"


    "A man who likes to support others is definitely not a good man."


    "He''s not worthy of a lady."


    Little green is proud of her way.


    She doesn''t think much of tall buildings.What kind of maid, what kind of master.


    But Wei Benye doesn''t like Chonglou. Although Liao Yazhi is speaking for Chonglou, she still doesn''t like Chonglou very much.

 C336

    Although Bailian chamber of commerce is a carriage to drive.


    But this carriage is not a real horse.


    It''s not the horse that pulls the cart, it''s the beast that carries the load.


    This is a kind of low-level Xuan beast that has been widely domesticated and kept in captivity.


    Its level is not high, only two levels.


    The land animal looks like a giant lizard, but it is bigger than a giant lizard and has no tail. Its head is like the head of a tortoise.


    The land animal is about two and a half meters high and one foot long.


    It can bear ten thousand catties, and is omnivorous Xuan beast, very good feeding.


    Land beasts have good endurance and speed. They are used to transport goods in general caravans and mercenary regiments.


    The storage bag and storage ring can store things, but the price of a large number of storage bags and storage rings is so high that ordinary people can''t afford to buy them.


    Because of various restrictions, land animals have always been the main force of transporting goods and materials in secular countries.


    Chonglou, a caravan, can travel six hundred miles a day with all its strength on the road.


    When you go to the chaotic and evil regions, you have to bypass the fierce beast mountains, although they are dangerous.


    But in this way, the journey can be shortened by more than 3000 Li.


    Moreover, entering the fierce beast mountain range is only a thousand li at most, which can save a lot of time and reduce the tax revenue through the cities.


    A day later, Chonglou and others have entered the fierce beast mountain range.


    For Chonglou, he entered the fierce beast mountain again.


    However, this time, the road that Chonglou and others took was opened up by other martial artists of the chamber of Commerce, and the danger of this road will be much less.


    Moreover, the chamber of Commerce has a large number of people and is not afraid of robbery by ordinary bandits.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "We''ve gone deep into the fierce beast mountains."


    "Although this road is a little safe, it will inevitably encounter other accidents."


    In front of the second team leader, riding on the flame horse Xu Gang, said to the tower.


    "Brother Xu Gang, do you feel any danger?"


    Chonglou asked.


    In fact, Chonglou has always been in danger.


    Of course, for Chonglou, Guo Feng, the killer of the blood bug killer organization in his team, is dangerous.


    It''s just that they didn''t show it, so Chonglou naturally regarded it as nothing happened.


    But now, Xu Gang suddenly said this sentence.


    Chonglou thinks that Xu Gang has found something special dangerous.


    "I''ve been a little bit stuck in my heart."


    "When we were in yingle building the day before yesterday, Guo Feng was accompanied by some mysterious figures."


    "They are still in the first team now."


    "If there is any dangerous accident, please take care of Liao Sanmei."


    Xu Gang asked in a low voice.


    As the leader of the caravan guard, if he is in danger, he can''t worry about Liao Yazhi for the first time.


    "Then I''ll go."


    Chonglou nodded, riding the flame horse, want to go to Kewei their carriage guard.


    "If we go deep into the fierce beast mountain range now, there may be a mysterious beast attack."


    "Brother Chonglou, you should be more careful!"


    Xu Gang said again.


    "Brother Xu Gang, don''t worry. You should be more careful."


    Chonglou smiles, riding the flame horse, directly retreats to Kewei''s carriage.


    Originally, Kewei opened the curtain of the carriage and enjoyed the surrounding scenery.


    But see the tower come over, can Wei Xiu eyebrow micro wrinkle, eyes with a bit unhappy.


    For the displeasure of Kewei and maid Xiaolv, Chonglou doesn''t care.


    It''s riding a flaming horse.


    "Miss, here comes the fellow again."


    "Look at his squinting eyes. He''s here for the lady."


    Little green pursed her lips and said unhappily.


    "Little green, pull up the curtain."


    Wei can also be a face uncomfortable light said.


    Liao Yazhi looks at the tower and nods to it.


    "Source beast attack."


    "Be careful, dark beast attack!"


    "Guard two, there are two third-order mysterious beasts, going to your direction."


    Guo Feng of the first guard team, they heard a cry.


    The news of the third-order mysterious beast immediately caused confusion.

 C337

    The first escort team is led by Guo Feng.


    Guo Feng, their strength is the strongest, but they will actually put two third-order Xuan beasts over.


    Xu Gang scolded in his heart.


    He jumped off the flame horse.


    "Stop moving forward."


    "Guard, get close to me."


    Xu Gang let out a cry.


    The guard of Bailian chamber of Commerce quickly grabbed the land beast and made the carriage close together.


    And Xu Gang is with people, top in front.


    "Roar."


    A fierce roar of the dark beast came.


    "Earth rock tiger."


    "Be careful, defend with all your strength!"


    I heard the terrible roar.


    Xu Gang''s face changed greatly.


    The third-order Xuan beast can only be hardened by the warrior in the earth Xuan realm.


    The ordinary martial arts of lingxuan realm can only fight together, and they must be masters of lingxuan realm more than eight times.


    If it''s a third-order mysterious beast with ordinary strength, Xu Gang thinks it can be solved at will.


    But on hearing the roar of the earth rock tiger, Xu Gang''s face changed greatly.


    Xu Gang alone may be able to stop a rock tiger.


    But the other one, no one can stop it.


    Xu Gang''s flame suddenly broke out and stopped the first earth rock tiger.


    However, after the appearance of the second earth rock tiger, the crowd of bodyguards screamed directly.


    The third-order earth rock tiger entered the crowd as if there were no one.


    The tiger''s claws flapped, and one of the guards was seriously injured. In an instant, more than ten people were injured.


    We all have a tight defense, but we can''t resist it completely. The earth rock tiger is too powerful for the warrior in lingxuan realm.


    Chonglou''s soul force is sensitive to the surroundings, and no other mysterious beast attacks are found.


    Moreover, it should have been resisted by a team of warriors, Guo Feng. After all, their strength is stronger.


    However, those guys even put the two rock tigers in the back, and there was no one to help.


    What''s more, Guo Feng didn''t remind them earlier.


    By the time Guo Feng reminded the two guards, the earth rock tiger had rushed into the crowd.


    If it is a person in Chonglou, his soul power will feel at any time and avoid sudden danger.


    However, because of following a large group of people, Chonglou was a little lazy and separated his mind to learn medicine refining and source array from the demon God.


    All of a sudden, there is such a sudden danger, Chonglou did not expect.


    Two teams of martial arts, instant a few people scream, seriously injured.


    After confirming that there was no other danger around, Chonglou rushed to help.


    When Chonglou rushes, the seven warriors of Jiuchong team in lingxuan realm have stopped the defense and are fighting against the earth rock tiger.


    On the other hand, Xu Gang is trying to find a way to solve the earth rock tiger in front of him.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Chonglou yelled.


    There are three shadows in his figure.


    That speed is amazing.


    The original defense of the seven spirit xuanjing warriors, originally wanted to stop Chonglou, but after they sensed the Xuanli fluctuation of Chonglou, they all dodged one after another.


    Chonglou''s speed is very fast, and the Chonglou, which is refined to the second level in Tongti Shu, directly hits the earth rock tiger with one punch.


    The collision between the human body and the dark beast made everyone sweat.


    But in the eyes of people shocked, Chonglou not only unarmed and defense famous earth rock tiger fight.


    Moreover, Chonglou''s fist directly broke the claws of the earth rock tiger, and the earth rock tiger uttered a scream.


    Chonglou that is not strong figure, people feel a terrible ferocity.


    "Brother Chonglou, just take people to stop the earth rock tiger."


    "When I get rid of this beast, I''ll help you."


    Xu Gang didn''t notice the strength of Chonglou. He just hoped that Chonglou could stop the main earth rock tiger.


    However, in Xu Gang''s speech.


    Chonglou directly killed the earth rock tiger.


    That kind of primitive savage and fierce, but let a group of guards look shocked.

 C338

    "Vice captain of Chonglou, mighty!"


    "Vice captain of Chonglou, mighty!"


    Chonglou killed the earth rock tiger with three or five fists, and the crowd of the guard team cheered in shock.


    When Xu Gang solved another earth rock tiger, he was not only surprised, but also surprised.


    As a triple master of Dixuan realm, Xu Gang is well aware of the terrifying power of the earth rock tiger.


    However, Chonglou even had to solve the earth rock tiger one step ahead of him.


    This directly shocked Xu Gang.


    Compared with the shock for the strength of Chonglou, Xu Gang is more happy that the caravan is OK.


    "Brother Chonglou, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful."


    "Brother, I underestimate you again."


    Xu Gang a face surprised patted heavy building shoulder, a face excited said.


    The more powerful Chonglou is, the more happy it is for Xu Gang.


    In this way, he can also have another helper.


    "Brother Xu Gang, don''t be anxious to be happy. It''s good to let people pay attention to the surroundings first. If there is a fierce beast, it will be troublesome."


    "Brothers, many people have been seriously injured. We have to see if we can cure them."


    "I''m a pharmacist. Let them bring the wounded over."


    Chonglou is busy again.


    "Come on, get the wounded over here."


    Chonglou said so, Xu Gang quickly waved.


    "I know a little about medicine making."


    "Can I help you?"


    At this time, Kewei and her maid Xiaolv come here in a hurry.


    Just now, she heard the scream and knew that there was an injury.


    Kewei is the master of Yuanzhen, and most of them know how to refine medicine.


    Although Kewei is not the main cultivation pharmacist, she can also help people heal.


    The aftermath of Xuanli''s battle stops, but Wei rushes over, hoping to help.


    "Those people are seriously injured and need to stop bleeding."


    "You help them stop bleeding."


    Chonglou didn''t go to see Kewei, but rushed to help the most seriously injured warrior.


    Chonglou also knows that Kewei is the source array master. Generally speaking, the source array master has strong soul power. Even if he can''t refine medicine, he can help.


    Hearing Kewei''s experience in refining medicine, Chonglou naturally relaxed a lot.


    Therefore, Chonglou directly asked it to help people stop bleeding.


    "This guy is a pharmacist."


    Seeing that the technique of Chonglou is the way of the pharmacist, Kewei is surprised.


    Because she didn''t see the tower, her eyes were just surprised.


    But Wei also began to help other wounded mercenary regiments stop bleeding and heal.


    Chonglou continues to treat the most seriously injured warrior.


    The earth rock tiger is very powerful. It rushed into the crowd and hurt many people.


    Although many of the bodyguards are not strong, they are still good at escaping.


    Many of these guys were seriously injured, but they all left one life.


    With the third grade pharmacist in Chonglou, the lives of these guys can be preserved naturally.


    An hour later, Chonglou directly cured the injured.


    But because night is near.


    Bailian chamber of commerce also decided not to continue on the road, but to take a rest night.


    At night, in the camp.


    The warrior of the second guard team, however, was very angry. Everyone was talking about how Chonglou killed the earth rock tiger with three or five punches.


    Can Wei and small green hear people tell, just disdain of the pie pie pie mouth.


    In their hearts, the strength of Chonglou is impossible to deal with the earth rock tiger.


    Chonglou can kill the earth rock tiger. On the contrary, they think that Chonglou can kill the earth rock tiger only after they are seriously injured together.


    Therefore, no matter how others praise Chonglou, the second daughter turns her nose at Chonglou.

 C339

    In the rest camp of Bailian chamber of Commerce.


    The warrior of guard 2 is still very excited about the discussion.


    The thrilling Twilight moment, but also very memorable.


    "Xu Gang, your team is really rubbish."


    "Two earth rock tigers, just like this?"


    "Almost dead."


    "It''s really a drag to keep us going."


    "If I had known that I didn''t have that ability, I would have better not take the escort task. It''s a waste of the remuneration of the Bailian chamber of Commerce and our time."


    Escort two is chatting.


    Guo Feng, a group of people, suddenly ran to the area of the second guard team and directly began to taunt.


    Moreover, Guo Feng''s sarcasm immediately changed the face of the warrior of the second guard team.


    The warriors guarding the second team are all looking at Guo Feng and others with a cold face.


    "Guo Feng, you are really shameless."


    "Don''t have the courage to deal with the earth rock tiger, but deliberately put the earth rock tiger behind, you also have the face to mock us?"


    Xu Gang stands up and responds coldly.


    Xu Gang opened his mouth to fight back, and Guo Feng''s sarcastic face suddenly became slightly distorted.


    "I see."


    "A group of junk is a group of losers who have nothing to eat."


    "The two earth rock tigers are scared to death, and they were put to us to deal with them."


    "Cowards without guts."


    "Back to the motherfucker team, eat shit!"


    "What''s the use of hiring you?"


    "Let''s be the first team."


    A seriously injured warrior who was rescued by Chonglou directly jumped up to ridicule.


    What he said was even worse.


    The defense teams are divided according to strength.


    Guo Feng, they have a strong overall strength, so they are the first team.


    Of course, this division of the team also makes some warriors not very happy.


    What''s more, Guo Feng''s ridicule angered all the people in the second team.


    However, at present, the warriors of the second team ridicule Guo Feng and their first team of guards.


    All of a sudden, the two guard teams were at war.


    "What, what?"


    "A group of cowards, only know the nest horizontal?"


    "Two earth rock tigers don''t dare to deal with it. Instead, they want to fight our second team?"


    "Team leader, you are so good..."


    Some people in the second team began to ridicule, which made Xu Gang and Chonglou laugh.


    It has to be said that these bodyguards are all low-level warriors. They are all rude people, so they have no quality.


    Ironically, the mouth is more vicious.


    Guo Feng''s face was very blue.


    "Xu Gang, if you want to find something, we have no time to accompany you."


    "Our second team is the guard of Bailian chamber of Commerce."


    "We just want to protect the materials and personnel of the chamber of Commerce, rather than ridicule our own people like a loser."


    "Please


    Xu Gang said with a sneer.


    Guo Feng ran to deliberately ridicule, now Xu Gang and their two teams of guards take advantage, Xu Gang naturally is to stop when it''s good.


    Want to ridicule others, the result is ridiculed.


    Guo Feng and others, however, choked with anger, turned around and left.


    The second group of guards booed and finally stopped under Xu Gang''s help.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "We have to be careful this time."


    "Guo Feng, those guys, should not be willing to give up."


    "It''s still the old plan. You are responsible for the safety of your sister-in-law."


    "If you can spare me, help me again."


    Leaning with Chonglou, Xu Gang said in a low voice.


    Xu Gang deliberately calls Liao Yazhi his sister-in-law, which also wants to get into the relationship with Chonglou.


    Xu Gang really regards Chonglou as a brother.


    "Well, let the second team guard pay more attention later."


    "Third sister-in-law, you can trust me."


    Chonglou nodded with a smile.


    Since the earth rock tiger attack, Chonglou has been using Xuanli induction to pay attention to the surroundings.


    Chonglou doesn''t dare to be lazy as it was at the beginning.


    That is because there is no lazy, Chonglou also noticed some things.


    In the direction of a group, the four blood bug killers seem to be making small moves.


    There are strange waves of Xuanli in them.


    Those mysterious forces fluctuate, as if they are attracting mysterious beasts.


    "Teacher, are you sure what those guys are doing?"


    Chonglou very worried asked the devil.


    "A lure.""Those guys should be arousing the tide of animals. You should be careful."


    "Otherwise, I''m afraid all of you will die."


    The demon God didn''t care. When he heard the inquiry from Chonglou, he also felt it.


    This one induction, demon God in the mind is also worried, scared a big jump.


    "Elder brother Xu Gang, inform your brother to let Bailian chamber of Commerce transfer the materials to the mountain."


    "The only way to go up the mountain is to set traps."


    Chonglou very urgent said.


    "Brother Chonglou, what happened?"


    Xu Gang saw that Chonglou''s face was so urgent. He asked anxiously.


    "It''s very likely that there will be a tide of animals later."


    "Let''s get ready."


    Chonglou even busy road.


    "Animal tide?"


    "I''ll inform the people of the Bailian chamber of Commerce."


    Xu Gang''s heart was shocked, even busy.


    "Brother Xu Gang, we can''t talk about it. We need to bring out some guys."


    Chonglou quickly and again.


    Xu Gang looked into the eyes of Chonglou and immediately understood something.


    Xu Gang has always felt that something is wrong.


    Although he didn''t know what it was, he believed in Chonglou.


    Xu Gang arranged secretly.


    Let the material carriage of Bailian chamber of Commerce go up the mountain.


    This did not attract the attention of Guo Feng and others.


    For others, it''s just routine security.


    Guo Feng and others did not care about Xu Gang''s arrangement.


    Because Guo Feng and others are planning the coming chaos.

 C340

    "The tide of animals is coming soon. Inform the third and fourth teams to prepare for the mountain."


    The soul power of Chonglou sensed a wave of terror.


    Twenty five miles away, the animal tide caused a huge shock, although it was not fully felt by Chonglou.


    However, Guo Feng and others actually caused a wave of animals.


    "The tide of beasts!"


    "Come on, up the mountain!"


    Xu Gang yelled at the warriors of the third and fourth teams.


    The second team has already prepared a lot of traps.


    Xu Gang so called, three teams, four teams quickly followed two teams of people up the mountain.


    Only a group of guards of the whole hundred refineries association were at a loss. And this team are all Guo Feng''s people.


    Just now, according to the opinion of Chonglou, Xu Gang.


    Let all the chariots and land animals of Bailian chamber of Commerce go up the mountain.


    This kind of security arrangement in the fierce beast mountain range is also very common.


    However, Guo Feng, the originators, did not find that Xu Gang and others already knew their purpose.


    When Xu Gang let everyone up the mountain.


    Two teams, three teams, four teams, plus all the members of the Bailian chamber of Commerce, have gone to the mountain to escape.


    But Guo Feng and others are confused.


    Guo Feng and the blood bug killer organization unite in order to deal with the chamber of Commerce.


    They didn''t want to keep people alive.


    Originally intended to use animal tide to solve more than half of the escort.


    But the result of the fact is that they are a little confused.


    "Xu Gang, what are you yelling at?"


    Seeing that everyone followed the two armed men up the mountain, Guo Feng roared angrily.


    If you are prepared in advance, the loss will be minimized.


    Then the plans of Guo Feng and others are gone.


    "Brother Xu Gang, everyone has made arrangements. Hurry up the mountain. The tide of animals is coming soon."


    Xu Gang didn''t pay attention to Guo Feng, because Chonglou suddenly appeared and talked to Xu Gang.


    "Boy, it''s you again?"


    "Why do you know there will be a tide of animals?"


    Chonglou made it clear that the animal tide was coming.


    Even a fool knows that Chonglou has already expected something.


    Seeing Chonglou, Guo Feng''s angry eyes turned red, and his killing intention also fluctuated directly.


    Guo Feng is most worried about the three levels of Dixuan, Xu Gang, who has the same strength as himself.


    But now Guo Feng just found out that the biggest trouble is Chonglou.


    Chonglou has not only ruined Liao Yazhi''s redemption, but also destroyed his plan.


    Guo Feng is very angry and angry.


    "Captain Guo Feng."


    "There are no more seats on the mountain. "


    " I also hope you can take your people and stay at the foot of the mountain. "


    Chonglou grins at Guo Feng.


    "Boy, what right do you have to order me to wait?"


    "What are you directing at random?"


    "Get everyone down the mountain."


    Guo Feng called with an angry face.


    "I asked Mr. Chonglou to give the order."


    At this time, the vice president of Bailian chamber of Commerce said coldly.


    "Captain Guo Feng, your first team is the strongest."


    "The tide of beasts is up to you."


    The vice president of Bailian chamber of Commerce waved his hand.


    It''s obvious that the people of Bailian chamber of commerce also feel some danger.


    Xu Gang, Chonglou and others rushed up the mountain.


    "Damned son of a bitch!"


    "I must kill him!"


    Seeing Xu Gang and Chonglou leave, Guo Feng roars angrily.


    "Lord Yu Jiu, what should we do next?"


    "The people of Bailian chamber of commerce are suspicious of us."


    "They already know about the tide."


    Guo Feng looks worried at the killer of the blood insect killer organization beside him.


    The killer of this blood insect killer organization, his strength, unexpectedly is the five heavy of the mysterious realm.


    "What about suspicion?"


    "They have to be able to stop the tide of animals."


    "Do they think it''s safe to hide in the mountains?"


    Yu Jiu gave a cold hum.


    "These saliva animal incense are laid quietly along the routine of going up the mountain for me."


    "We''ll open a mountain road for the animal tide later."


    "Catch a turtle in a jar."


    Yu Jiu of blood hand killer organization directly handed several blood bottles to Guo Feng.


    In these blood bottles, there is a strange fragrance.


    "Yes


    "Jian''er, arrange for people to set up these saliva animal incense."


    Guo Feng directly arranged for his son to do it himself.


    Guo Feng and others do not know.Their conversation was announced to the vice president of the chamber of Commerce.


    Around the vice president of the chamber of Commerce, the guards of the second, third and fourth teams all gathered together.


    Hearing the conversation of Guo Feng and others, everyone was extremely angry.


    "This Guo Feng is really eating from the inside out."


    "I took the reward from the chamber of Commerce and conspired with others to harm us."


    "If it wasn''t for the brothers of Chonglou, we would all be dead."


    The other two guard captains were all angry.


    "Don''t get angry now."


    "The animal tide is coming soon. I need you to listen to me later."


    Chonglou said to the crowd.


    "Brother Chonglou, don''t worry. No one can live alone in the tide of animals."


    "We listen to you."


    Xu Gang and others all nodded.

 C341

    "I just looked at the mountain we chose."


    "There are many boulders on this mountain. Send someone to prepare them immediately. The more, the better."


    "Three guards help to set up some more traps."


    "It''s better to set up some big traps."


    "Four teams to prepare some obstacle protection, it''s better to stabilize the large one."


    "It''s best if you can protect the land animals from fright."


    "You''ll find someone to sprinkle these things at the foot of the mountain."


    Chonglou is constantly arranging various matters.


    The three guards all obeyed the execution.


    "The tide of beasts is twenty miles away, and it will arrive soon."


    "Half an hour at most."


    Chonglou felt it again and said again.


    Chonglou continued to make some arrangements, and then arranged some source arrays on the top of the mountain.


    "You, you are still the third level source array master?"


    See the tower in the layout of Psychedelic source array, with the source array division can Wei a face surprised asked.


    After she confirmed that Chonglou was a pharmacist, she did not think that Chonglou would be a third level source array master.


    Chonglou just treated the wounded, but he refined the third grade pills. Now he has set up the third level source array. However, he is shocked and surprised.


    "Is it strange to arrange the source array?"


    "Don''t you also know the source array?"


    Disturbed by the layout of the source array, Chonglou a little uncomfortable, asked back.


    In terms of source array, Chonglou is not as good as medicine refining. Although Chonglou spent a lot of time on the source array this month, he just barely reached the level of level 3 source array master, and there are not many level 3 source arrays.


    Because of the general level of the source array of Chonglou, Kewei suddenly asked questions, which led to the failure of Chonglou almost distracted, so the words were very unhappy.


    The tone of Chonglou makes Kewei not very happy.


    Chonglou just revealed Guo Feng, and also arranged for everyone to prepare to resist the tide of animals. All kinds of arrangements are very detailed.


    This let can Wei to the heavy building slowly gave birth to a few good feelings.


    I even think Chonglou is very powerful.


    However, the cold words of Chonglou directly blocked Kewei''s favor.


    Wei can hold a breath, quietly watching the tower layout source array.


    After a while, she couldn''t help opening her mouth again.


    "The psychedelic array needs to arrange its pulse between three adjacent images. How do you arrange it like this?"


    "It''s a mistake."


    See Chonglou is really in the layout of three levels of Psychedelic array, but and can Wei she learned some different.


    Kewei thinks that Chonglou must have been wrongly arranged.


    For this annoying woman around, Chonglou is also too lazy to pay attention to her, and is too lazy to explain anything.


    The source array that heavy building arranges at the moment, but demon God guides in one side.


    The evil spirit once intruded into the way of the array, the elixir for thousands of years, that kind of experience, but not a little girl can comment.


    When Chonglou successfully arranges a three-level psychedelic array, Kewei on one side stares big eyes.


    "Can the source array be arranged like this?"


    Kewei can''t believe her eyes.


    Although she is a level 3 source array master, she has never seen such a source array.


    Chonglou''s proficiency in arranging the source array is not as good as her.


    But Kewei found that the technique and method of arranging the source array in Chonglou is far more powerful than her.


    Moreover, the psychedelic array arranged by Chonglou completely subverts Kewei''s cognition.


    At this moment can Wei, a little surprised to speechless.


    "There are various ways to arrange the source array."


    "I''m not surprised by this method."


    "You are the source array master. If you have a mind, go and help us arrange some source array for body protection."


    "You can''t resist the tide of animals when you can''t get it"


    Chonglou takes a look at Kewei, and Xiaolv around Kewei immediately stares at Chonglou coldly, with alert eyes in her eyes.


    The appearance of the maid, Xiaolv, seems to take Chonglou as an adulterer.


    Chonglou did not pay attention to them, and continued to prepare for the animal tide.


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    In the distance, suddenly came the vibration and rumble of the earth.


    The shock and sound made all the guards pale.

 C342

    "Boom..."


    The earth is shaking.


    All the warriors can feel a continuous shock of terror coming from afar.


    In the shock, there were countless mysterious beasts roaring.


    In the tide of fierce beasts, there is no possibility for the warrior in the spiritual realm to survive.


    Although Bailian chamber of Commerce has a large caravan this time.


    But people are still very scared.


    The tide of beasts is not something ordinary warriors can resist.


    "Don''t hurry, everyone. Get everything ready."


    Xu Gang yelled, and the confused people immediately raised their courage.


    Two, three, four teams of the guard master, are prepared outside the trap.


    Xu Gang and other three escort captains also took the lead.


    "Vice president."


    "The tide of animals is related to everyone''s safety. I hope your people can take action to solve the killers of the blood bug killer organization."


    Chonglou appeared beside the vice president of Bailian chamber of Commerce.


    The words of Chonglou changed the face of vice president of Bailian chamber of Commerce.


    "Mr. Chonglou, we will get rid of the martial arts who threaten the chamber of Commerce."


    Said Leng Sheng, vice president of Bailian chamber of Commerce.


    Although the chamber of Commerce affirmed that Guo Feng was the enemy, they could not guarantee whether Chonglou was the enemy or not.


    The vice president of Bailian chamber of Commerce said that, on the contrary, he meant to threaten Chonglou.


    Obviously, the chamber of commerce is very sensitive and cautious this time.


    "I''m afraid we won''t be able to hold on for long if you''re still hesitating."


    "Once the killers organized by blood insect killers lead the mysterious beast up the mountain, you should be very clear about the loss."


    "What''s more, they really intend to lead the mysterious beast up the mountain."


    "If you keep pretending you don''t know anything, we''ll try our best to do it."


    Chonglou said again.


    This kind of pressure makes the vice president of Bailian chamber of Commerce look cold.


    "Mr. Chong Lou."


    "We are employers."


    "I''m afraid it''s not right to threaten us like this?"


    The vice president of Bailian chamber of Commerce asked coldly.


    "Threatening employers?"


    "You''re just hiring us as guards."


    "But some things, I think, are beyond the limits of our escort."


    "This time, though I don''t know what you want to do."


    "But I don''t think it''s fundamental to escort supplies."


    "If you keep concealing, I''m afraid it''s very difficult for us to work for you."


    Another cold way of Chonglou.


    The soul power of Chonglou has been sensing the actions of Guo Feng and others.


    They''re continuing to bring in the source animals.


    What''s more, Guo Feng and these guys have a protective source array, which can prevent them from being attacked by the tide of animals.


    The killers of the blood bug killers are well prepared.


    Once Guo Feng and they really bring the source beast up, the trouble will be a little big.


    "Mr. Chong Lou."


    "As a hired escort, you just need to do your job."


    "If we are in danger, we will solve it ourselves."


    "As for the other things, it won''t bother you."


    Bai Liang, vice president of the chamber of Commerce, still replied coldly.


    "In that case, it''s up to you."


    "We will not bear any responsibility for the loss of Bailian chamber of Commerce."


    Chonglou couldn''t be frank with the vice president of Bailian chamber of Commerce, and he was a little depressed.


    All the time, this old thing is still so rigid. It''s a complete antique.


    Chonglou is also very clear.


    The vice president of Bailian chamber of commerce is a victim.


    They don''t care about the impact of the tide.


    "Brother Xu Gang, let everyone return to the three psychedelic circles."


    "Hiding behind the defensive carriage."


    Chonglou gave a loud cry.


    Chonglou is really angry.


    The top management of the chamber of commerce is not willing to tell some secrets.


    In this case, Chonglou can only find a way to save more lives.


    "Boy, it''s your duty to protect us!"


    Said Leng Sheng, vice president of Bailian chamber of Commerce.


    "It''s really our job."


    "However, the priority in the contract is to protect people''s lives."


    "Life is gone, who will work for you?"


    "Does that gold want to buy people''s lives?"


    Chonglou hummed coldly.

 C343

    "Grandfather, are we really not going to do it?"


    "If we don''t do it, many people will die when the tide of fierce animals comes up the mountain."


    In the middle carriage of Bailian chamber of Commerce, Kewei asks anxiously in the carriage.


    They heard the conversation between Chonglou and the vice president of Bailian chamber of Commerce clearly.


    "Kewei, you are so kind."


    "Remember, we pay them to be guards."


    "Not to give them money."


    The old man in the carriage gave a cold hum.


    "Well, if you listen to that tower."


    "We can deal with the blood bug killers first."


    "In that case, maybe the tide of animals will recede directly, and we will be safer."


    Kewei said quickly.


    If according to Chonglou, it will never face any dangerous crisis.


    However, the old man was so cautious that he was a little confused.


    "Kewei."


    "This return to ningta city is related to the safety of our family."


    "We can''t take a little risk."


    "Grandfather''s hand can really solve the current problems."


    "But once there are other ambushes, our family will be doomed."


    "You don''t understand the crisis of our family."


    The old man shook his head.


    "As soon as your father died, only your grandfather can support us now."


    "What do you do if grandfather is gone?"


    "I can''t risk it to save more people."


    "We''d rather stay home than pay that price."


    "Grandfather can last for more than ten years."


    "When we return to ningta city this time, after we take charge of ningta city again, when your brothers and sisters grow up, the Ningjia family can still stand."


    "But if you don''t go back, it''s all over."


    "This way back to ningta City, we must not take risks."


    The old man was determined not to do it.


    "Roar!"


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    "Chirp..."


    The mysterious beast roars and the flying beast crows.


    The animal tide is coming.


    "Brother Chonglou, what shall we do now?"


    Xu Gang and others are looking at him.


    All kinds of arrangements of Chonglou, as well as the layout of the source array, make them trust Chonglou very much.


    "Those with strength below the eighth level of lingxuan realm are all ready to break the xuanjian and aim at the flying beasts in the sky."


    "Others, stand up to the front!"


    "Don''t panic. Calm down."


    Chonglou immediately gave the order.


    "Take care of the flying owls first."


    Chonglou sensed more than 30 flying Xuan beasts, and the flying feather wind owl attacked.


    "For those who are above the eight levels of lingxuan realm, pay attention to the surroundings, and don''t let the mysterious beasts rush into the carriage knife array."


    "Captain of the fourth team, you help us deal with the flying animals in the sky."


    Chonglou shouts.


    The mysterious beast is coming.


    Because they were at the top of the mountain, the first wave was flying beasts.


    Chonglou has prepared three source arrays.


    Psychedelic source array.


    Heavy pressure source array.


    Protect the source array.


    Three kinds of three-level source array are for protection.


    The wind blade attack of flying feather wind owl can''t break the protection source array.


    Moreover, even if the protection source array is broken, when it falls into the heavy pressure source array, the wind blade attack will become invisible instantly.


    Moreover, because they had been prepared, they broke the mystery and launched the arrow.


    More than 30 flying feather owls were shot into plugs immediately.


    The war began.


    Fierce beast tide, there have been Xuan beast rushed up the mountain.


    "Ready for the rolling stones!"


    Chonglou gives Xu Gang a look.


    They both nodded.


    The first wave of mysterious beasts is coming.


    The traps on the mountain are triggered one after another.


    Halfway up the mountain, the mysterious beast died and screamed, and the rich blood filled the air instantly.


    The rich blood caused the fury of the animal tide, and rushed to the top of the mountain.


    The soul power of Chonglou senses the fluctuation of the animal tide around. There are almost 3000 fierce animals in the animal tide.


    With the traps and preparations set by Chonglou and others, Chonglou firmly believes that these animal tides can be solved.


    However, Chonglou is afraid of the second wave of animal tide.


    Guo Feng, a group of guys, is watching the good play.


    Once two waves of beasts come, it''s all over.


    But now, Chonglou can only let people solve the current animal tide first.


    If the people of Bailian chamber of Commerce don''t do it, Chonglou will only have a headache.

 C344

    "Rolling stone, let go!"


    The early prepared boulder rolls.


    From a commanding position, for a moment, the fierce animal tide could not completely rush up.


    Although Guo Feng and others led to this fierce animal tide.


    But they didn''t lead all the beasts up the mountain.


    A group of fierce beasts who rush up the mountain by chance can also be solved quickly by Chonglou.


    "Damn boy."


    "The boy sprinkled the dung of the high-level Xuan beast around."


    "Those low-level Xuan beasts think it''s the territory of high-level Xuan beasts. They dare not rush up the mountain at all."


    Hiding in the protection source array of blood insect killer organization of Yu Jiu, a face depressed said.


    They prepared the saliva beast incense, which can directly lead the Xuan beast to the mountain area.


    However, as the main force of the animal tide, the second-order dark beasts were all frightened by the dung of the higher-order dark beasts.


    For a moment, the mysterious beast tide couldn''t break through the defense of Chonglou and others.


    Of course, it can''t kill them.


    Even if a group of small dark beasts rush into the mountain area by chance, they can''t do any damage to the Chonglou.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Yujiu."


    "Now the more Xuan beasts die, the more blood they have. When the time comes, the fierce beasts will rush to the top of the mountain sooner or later."


    "We''ll just wait and see the good play."


    Guo Feng said with an indifferent face.


    In Guo Feng''s eyes, such a tide of beasts, although there is no particularly high-level fierce beast.


    But once the tide of animals gathered, even if they can withstand, they will be killed.


    What''s more, Guo Feng is right.


    With the death and injury of xuanhu.


    On the middle of the mountain are all the corpses of mysterious beasts.


    These dark beasts trigger all the traps. Other dark beasts go up the mountain along the mountain road.


    Soon, the corpses of Xuan beast filled the whole half of the mountain.


    The shelter of Chonglou and others also came from the beast.


    The blood of the mysterious beast gathered like a stream and left behind from the top of the mountain.


    The rich blood of the dark beast is stimulating the fury of the fierce beast.


    "Sword array!"


    "Stabbing gun."


    The second batch of soldiers who have already been prepared by Chonglou command are in front of the top.


    Strangle the fierce beast.


    Although the accompanying guards are all a group of scattered practitioners.


    But at the critical moment of life and death, everyone is working together.


    After all, no one wants to be swept by the tide of animals.


    Most of the warriors who are willing to be random guards have a lot of experience.


    They also know the horror of the ferocious animal tide.


    If we do not work together, we will not be able to get through this crisis safely.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "Isn''t it too simple to be the source of animal tide?"


    "How could we be so relaxed?"


    Xu Gang asked a little surprised.


    Xu Gang once met the mysterious beast tide.


    But those times, he was almost in danger and almost died.


    But this time, they didn''t have any danger in defending the beast tide.


    Tight defense, under the defense, people just spent a lot of traps, as well as prepared rolling stones, broken arrow.


    There were countless deaths and injuries of the mysterious beasts, and none of them even rushed into the defensive array.


    "Brother Xu Gang."


    "If it goes on like this, the mysterious beast will break through the defense sooner or later."


    "The dung I asked you to scatter will not work now."


    "Half an hour at most."


    "The second-order mysterious beast tide will come up immediately."


    Chonglou words, instant to Xu Gang poured a basin of cold water.


    "What shall we do?"


    Hearing the words of Chonglou, Xu Gang was also in a hurry.


    "Inform the other two captains, we will take the initiative to find a way."


    Chonglou even busy road.


    "We''ll take a team out."


    "Burn the body of the beast."


    "Set a fire."


    "Otherwise, the blood of the mysterious beast will cause its fury."


    "We''ll soon be overwhelmed."


    Chonglou is very urgent in front of Xu Gang and other three experts in the mysterious realm.


    Everyone looked at each other and nodded.


    "Master of nine peaks of lingxuan realm, give me a few."


    Xu Gang let out a cry.


    He is the master of nine peaks of lingxuan realm. He directly stands out ten people.


    "Listen up, all of you."


    "Let''s get to the bottom of the mountain first."


    "Set fire in the middle of the mountain."


    "The bigger the fire, the better. We must burn all the corpses."


    "Remember, live for me."


    After the order from Chonglou, Xu Gang and others nodded fiercely.Fifteen masters rushed out of the defensive source array.

 C345

    The chariot motorcade of Bailian chamber of commerce is in the middle.


    Hearing the sound of shouting and killing, Kewei rubs the rice red plain clothes, and her beautiful face looks worried.


    They are the main escorts of the chamber of Commerce, but they are the real escorts.


    But hear other people in desperately fighting, and they really safe hide, this let can Wei very unhappy grandfather''s decision.


    For the family, Ningjia, ningta city.


    My grandfather made such a cruel decision.


    Kewei is a girl, although she is ready for the cruel reality.


    But such a cruel reality, she still can''t accept.


    Wei can''t accept the exchange of other people''s lives for her own security.


    "The old man."


    "Xu Gang, with a group of warriors, rushed out of the protective source array."


    The vice president of the chamber of Commerce said hoarsely.


    "I can feel it."


    "This hill is only 2000 meters in circumference."


    "I''m old, but I''m still sensitive."


    Ning home owner said coldly.


    He has been paying attention to the situation around him.


    The old owner of Ning family should protect his family''s hope anyway.


    "What if they run away?"


    The vice president of the chamber of Commerce asked again.


    Instead, he uses the worst idea to speculate on Chonglou and others.


    "Uncle six, they are going out to fight back the mysterious beast. They are going to set fire to the corpse of the mysterious beast and stop it from going up the mountain."


    "How can you think of others like that?"


    The words of vice president of Bailian chamber of commerce make Kewei very angry.


    They can hear the discussion of Chonglou, but the vice president of Bailian chamber of Commerce insults people like this.


    They are going through life and death, protecting them and working for them.


    However, the vice president of the chamber of Commerce, Kewei''s sixth uncle, and Kewei''s grandfather, all use the worst mind to speculate about them.


    It''s more and more difficult for Kewei to accept her grandfather''s decision.


    "Kewei girl."


    "The world is much darker than you think."


    "Know the face, know not the heart."


    "Some people can do anything to survive."


    "As long as it is possible, Xu Gang and others will probably turn around and deal with us."


    "Our Ning family is in a state of panic now. We have to guard against it."


    "Did you forget the lesson that your father was killed?"


    The vice president of Bailian chamber of commerce also said that his words were very anxious and urgent.


    The Ning family has changed, and their family City, ningta City, is now in danger.


    Ning people, of course, don''t believe anyone.


    It''s just that they are going too far.


    Ningta city is located in the chaotic and evil region. The old owner of Ningjia family grows up for the safety of the younger generation.


    This brings Kewei and her brother to Jiangping city.


    However, the old master of Ning family, who came from the chaotic and evil areas, was born with no sense of security.


    They always feel that someone is going to harm them.


    Now this kind of stupid operation, only they can do it.


    On the other hand, Chonglou and others have rushed down the mountain.


    "Three escort captains, follow me to drive back the mysterious beast."


    "Others, prepare for the oil fire."


    "Wait for my command!"


    Chonglou calls to the other ten masters who are at the top of Jiuchong in lingxuan realm.


    Xu Gang three hands together, the source of the spirit attached to the body, the strength of complete explosion.


    A few of the three-level dark beasts that rush up are instantly solved by Chonglou and others.


    When Chonglou''s "bronze body skill" reaches the second level of cultivation, he is slaughtering chickens in the face of ordinary three-level mysterious beasts.


    For Chonglou, these dangers are small things.


    Instead, he was worried about others.


    And the other ten quickly poured out all the oil they had prepared.


    "Back up!"


    Chonglou shouts.


    Xu Gang and others retreated at the same time.


    "Set fire!"


    Mars falls, oil fires, instantly ignited.


    Just in an instant, at the foot of the mountain, it immediately turned into a sea of fire.


    This is a sea of fire.


    The source of the animal tide was also driven back in an instant.


    "Asshole!"


    "Those guys, how can they set fire? "


    Guo Feng, the killer of blood bug killer, they didn''t think of it.


    These guys in Chonglou dare to fight back against the tide of xuanbeast.


    And took the opportunity to set off a fire.


    The fire was ignited by kerosene, causing a large amount of fire in a moment.


    And there is a lot of flammable oil in the body of Xuan beast.Fire roared, the whole mountain, completely blocked the tide of animals.

 C346

    When they got back to the defensive source array on the top of the mountain, they were relieved.


    Although it was thrilling just now, it was just a shock without danger.


    Not too much trouble.


    If it wasn''t for the dung of the high-level dark beasts that people sprinkled around the Chonglou early, I''m afraid people would never have rushed to the foot of the mountain so easily.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "You say, this fire, can let these Xuan beasts completely push back directly?"


    Xu Gang asked with some expectation.


    After this fire was set, it was obvious that there was no more Xuan beast going up the mountain.


    Obviously, this fire is crucial.


    "If it''s normal, it''s very likely to push back the tide."


    "It''s a pity that this wave of mysterious beasts didn''t happen by accident."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    It''s the blood bug killer that''s causing the animal boom.


    Moreover, their people can control the tide of animals.


    This kind of means, but let the devil is also slightly surprised.


    After all, only animal trainers have this means.


    "You see, these mysterious beasts still don''t leave."


    "These mysterious beasts not only didn''t leave, but also were very harmonious and didn''t attack each other."


    Standing on the cliff, Chonglou looks at the dark beast, facing Xu Gang and other humanity.


    Although it was late at night, the warrior''s eyesight was very good, almost no different from that of day.


    However, people''s perceptual acuity is much lower.


    But even so, seeing the scene under the cliff is still frightening.


    The crowd who had given a sigh of relief caused fear again.


    "When the fire is finished, the mysterious beast tide will come again."


    "What''s more, if it''s just this group of mysterious beasts, it''s easy to say."


    "I''m afraid those guys will attract another batch."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    "If Guo Feng and they bring in another wave of animals, we can''t stand it."


    "Now the trap is completely consumed."


    "There are few broken arrows left."


    "If it goes on like this, we''ll be through."


    The captain of the third team added anxiously.


    "I can think of a way to get rid of the mysterious beast tide."


    "But we have to deal with Guo Feng."


    When Chonglou said this, Xu Gang and they were all happy.


    "Guo Feng, they were not attacked by the mysterious beast?"


    Xu Gang asked suspiciously.


    "They stay over there on the hill."


    "Where there is a protective source array, xuanhu didn''t find them."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    "Isn''t it easy to solve them?"


    "Among the guards, Guo Feng is an expert in the mysterious realm."


    "The three of us can take advantage of this opportunity to solve him at will."


    The captain of the fourth team is busy.


    Chonglou''s words undoubtedly gave them some hope.


    They were able to rush halfway up the mountain to set fire.


    Naturally, they can also rush to the other side to solve Xu Gang''s problem.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "If you can really get rid of the animal tide, we will fight with them and kill Guo Feng."


    Xu Gang also said seriously.


    "You three, it''s not enough."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    "We have so many people, how can we not be enough?"


    Xu Gang asked incredulously.


    "There''s more than one master of the underground realm over there."


    "Six, to be exact."


    Chonglou this words, the public is shocked to stare big eyes.


    "The killers of blood bug killers, you''ve been wandering in the evil world. I think you''ve heard about it."


    Chonglou asked.


    "The killer of the blood bug killer organization?"


    "What? Why did Guo Feng get mixed up with them? "


    Xu Gang and others are aware of what''s wrong.


    "Obviously, they''re not coming for us."


    Chonglou smiles.


    Chonglou said that, the eyes of Xu Gang and others were all looking at the carriage team of Bailian chamber of Commerce.


    Xu Gang and others are not stupid, either.


    This strange wave of mysterious beasts also let people know that there was something wrong with the guards.


    "Come on, let''s go and ask."


    Chonglou leads the people to the carriage where the vice president of Bailian chamber of Commerce and the owner of Ning family are.


    Xu Gang and others are a little angry.


    Because they also know that Bailian chamber of Commerce obviously has something to hide from the public.

 C347

    "Ladies and gentlemen, what are you doing here if you don''t stop the mysterious beast tide?"


    See Xu Gang and others around.


    The vice-president of the chamber of Commerce was cold.


    The owner of Ning''s family in the carriage also had a cold face.


    "The tide of beasts has receded for the time being."


    "We''re here just to ask about something."


    Chonglou said.


    "We have nothing to answer you, and we have no obligation to answer your questions. Let''s stop the tide of animals and fulfill the contract."


    The vice president of the chamber of Commerce once again said coldly.


    Chonglou starts to talk, which makes the martial arts practitioners of Bailian chamber of Commerce a little hate Chonglou.


    What they want is an escort who is absolutely obedient, not a person like Chonglou who wants to ask everything to the end.


    "According to the reward contract, we really should stop this animal tide."


    "We really should make sure the caravan is safe."


    "However, both parties should be honest."


    "If the employer deliberately conceals, the contract can be voided directly."


    The light way of Chonglou.


    These words made the vice president of the chamber of Commerce cold again.


    "Boy, I think you are tired of threatening the chamber of Commerce, aren''t you?"


    The vice president of Bailian chamber of Commerce showed his killing intention in his eyes, and his words also showed his killing intention.


    "Really?"


    "We''ll put the animal tide on later, and then we''ll put the killers organized by Guo Feng and blood bug killers on."


    "I''d like to see if you can live well after I die."


    Chonglou gave a cold smile.


    "Sixth brother, step back."


    In the carriage, the owner of Ning''s family said coldly.


    There was a sigh in his voice.


    The voice of Ning''s home owner rings, and Xu Gang and others are shocked.


    Because this old man is actually the top expert of dixuanjing Bazhong.


    That kind of quietly released breath, let everyone is a face.


    "Chonglou."


    "Boy, are you an enemy or a friend?"


    The owner of Ning''s family lifted the curtain of the carriage and looked at the tower quietly with muddy eyes.


    "I''m not interested in knowing who you are or what you want to do."


    "I just want to follow you through the chaos."


    "But I''m your escort now."


    "I, as well as them, want to know what kind of escort mission we are carrying out."


    "And who are our real employers?"


    "If you think we are enemies, you can kill us all."


    Chonglou''s eyes are quietly staring at the old owner of Ning family.


    Ning home owner''s eyes stay in Chonglou body, look solemn stay half ring.


    "In that case, I''ll kill you all."


    The voice of the head of the Ning family is cold.


    At the same time, Xu Gang and others broke out the Xuanli wave.


    "Brother Xu Gang, don''t get excited."


    Chonglou quickly and again.


    Chonglou opened his mouth. Although they were alert, they didn''t continue to explode Xuanli.


    Xuanli, the head of Ning''s family, is fluctuating and wants to kill people.


    "May I ask your surnames?"


    Chonglou asked again.


    The owner of Ning family didn''t speak.


    Chonglou moves her eyes to Kewei.


    See the eye of heavy building looking at own eyes, can Wei in the heart a tight.


    "Miss Kewei, would you mind telling me your last name?"


    "It''s a matter of life and death for all of us."


    Chonglou asked coldly.


    "Rather."


    After a look at the silent grandfather, Kewei hesitated and said a word in a soft voice.


    "Rather?"


    Hearing this surname, Chonglou was terrified.


    Although Chonglou doesn''t know the chaos and evil area, and the surrounding situation.


    But the surname Ning is a bit of a coincidence.


    More coincidentally, Chonglou has been guessing the ultimate purpose of the escort, and vaguely guessed.


    "The Lord of ningta city seems to be controlled by Ningjia."


    "It''s said that the leader of ningta city has been assassinated. Ningta city has no owner. It''s very chaotic now."


    "Ningta city is in urgent need of a leader."


    Chonglou opens its mouth again.


    Xu Gang and others all understand a lot of things.


    The vice-president of the chamber of Commerce of Bailian and the head of Ning''s family all changed their faces.

 C348

    "Say these things, boy."


    "Are you not afraid that I will kill you?"


    Hearing that Chonglou conjectured everything, the head of Ning''s family asked coldly.


    "These things, even if I don''t say them, have already been known."


    "Ningta city is so chaotic, but as the real leader of ningta City, the Ningjia family has nothing to do with it."


    "Is there really no movement in Ning''s family?"


    "If no one knows what you are doing, I''m afraid we won''t encounter a wave of mysterious beasts, and I won''t even guess that you are the people of Ning family, and that you want to take charge of Ning family again."


    "At this time, can you still sit at home?"


    Chonglou asked coldly.


    For Chonglou, he doesn''t care what plans Ning family has.


    When he joined the escort, he just wanted to go to Luanhe realm with him. Then he took a detour from ningta City, left Luanhe realm and went to Qijue Academy.


    Along the way, Chonglou is just a passer-by.


    However, Chonglou did not expect to encounter this kind of thing.


    "Boy, as you said."


    "Our plan this time has been known."


    "We really want to go back and take control of ninta city."


    "I''ve let you know, but to make sure no more people know."


    "In order not to cause more trouble, I will kill you."


    The head of Ning''s family stood up directly, and his killing intention was released.


    Chonglou, Xu Gang and others are extremely vigilant


    "grandfather, what are you doing?"


    Rather Wei a face don''t understand, even busy way.


    "Kewei, stay away."


    "Here, leave it to Grandpa."


    The elder head of Ning family looks very cold.


    The future of Ning family can''t stand the slightest accident.


    Now, he doesn''t trust them at all.


    Therefore, the old head of Ning family wants to kill all of them.


    "Grandfather, they didn''t want to hurt us. What are you doing?"


    Ning Kewei stands directly between the two sides.


    Ning Kewei is puzzled. Is her grandfather bewitched.


    They are not hostile.


    But the old clan leader of Ning family regarded Chonglou and others as their mortal enemies.


    "Kewei, get out of here!"


    "Do you know, they know what we''re trying to do?"


    "If they turn against us."


    "We''ll settle down and it''s over!"


    A red light flashed in the eyes of the elder of Ning family.


    "Grandfather, sister!"


    Ning family''s small Zhengtai, Ning fan at this time quietly called.


    He didn''t want to see his grandfather either.


    "You two sisters, get back to the carriage."


    The elder head of Ning family was cold.


    "I don''t believe the escort I hired."


    "Pathetic."


    Chonglou stepped forward, walked to ningkewei, said with a smile.


    "Boy, I admit that you are very clever and have figured out our Ningjia plan."


    "But since you know our Ningjia plan."


    "You will die!"


    The elder patriarch of Ning family directly burst out the strength of Dixuan realm eight heavy, and wanted to kill the heavy building.


    However, Chonglou grabs ningkewei directly with one hand.


    Rather Wei a Jiao Hu, originally want to resist.


    However, a dagger appears in Chonglou''s left hand, which is on Ning Kewei''s throat.


    See the tower with a dagger against his throat, would rather Wei Mei eyes flashed a touch of fear, but more is anger.


    Ning Kewei thought in her heart, are they really bad people?


    "Old man, are you out of your mind?"


    "We go through life and death to stop the tide of mysterious beasts for you, but you think we will harm you?"


    "If we want to do harm to you, we need to protect you from the tide of animals?"


    Chonglou will rather Wei block in front of the body, cold voice said.


    "Son of a bitch, he said you don''t have evil thoughts."


    "You are definitely here to frame our Ning family."


    "Let go of my granddaughter Kewei."


    The elder head of Ning family scolded angrily.


    "Sister!"


    Ning family small is too anxious to call.


    "Well, do you think hijacking Kewei can threaten me?"


    "To die!"


    Even if Chonglou is threatened by ningkewei, the owner of Ningjia is still fighting against Chonglou.


    "Better not."


    "What about the Ning family for the only Miao family?"


    At this time, Liao Yazhi''s voice sounded."You, you treacherous people, I will kill you."


    "Let go of the sail!"


    Liao Yazhi drives Ning fan, the only male of Ning family, with a long sword.


    Ning''s old master''s killing intention is even more terrifying.

 C349

    "Third sister, you, you?"


    "You all have to deal with our Ningjia family?"


    Liao Yazhi hijacks xiaozhengtai of Ning family.


    Ning Kewei looks at Liao Yazhi in disbelief.


    Liao Yazhi is a close sister in Ning Kewei''s heart. Their feelings are more like mother and daughter.


    With such a close relationship, Liao Yazhi turns over Ning Kewei''s younger brother.


    "Kewei, we didn''t want to deal with you Ningjia."


    "It''s your grandfather."


    "Your grandfather is going to kill us."


    Liao Yazhi quickly explained.


    "Third sister Liao is right."


    "We are your hired escort."


    "Since you''d rather not trust us."


    "When the tide receded, we left immediately."


    "Just now, the tide of animals has not receded."


    "In order to protect our own safety, we have to do some self-protection."


    Chonglou also said.


    "We don''t want to conflict with your family."


    "Before solving the trouble and conflict, I can only aggrieve you two brothers and sisters."


    With that, Chonglou directly feeds two pills to ningkewei and ningfan.


    "Little bastard, what did you give fan''er?"


    See the tower will be two pills fed to Ning Kewei and Ning fan, Ning home owner instant blood red eyes.


    The old owner of Ning family only cares about Ning fan and doesn''t take a look at Ning Kewei.


    Because Ning fan is the only male in Ning family.


    If Ning fan dies, then the Ning family is basically finished.


    "Seven flowers and seven insects."


    "A very common poison is refined from seven poisonous flowers and insects."


    "If you don''t know which seven poisonous flowers and insects are, there is no solution to this poison."


    With that, Chonglou directly signaled Liao Yazhi to let go.


    "Little bastard, give me the antidote!"


    Ning''s home owner roared.


    "You''re going to kill us, do you think we''re going to be stranded?"


    "You can try to kill me."


    "Let''s see if you Ningjia will be the queen."


    Chonglou smiles.


    "When the tide of animals recedes, we''ll leave, and each of us will be safe."


    "If you still want to fight us, weigh it up."


    Chonglou is another way.


    Since it is impossible to reason with the old owner of Ning''s family, Chonglou can only use this method to threaten.


    "Sail


    The owner of Ning family grabs Ning fan''s hand and looks at the situation in Ning fan''s body.


    Chonglou is indeed feeding ningfan with seven flowers and seven insects poison. The old owner of the Ning family just sweeps Xuanli and discovers the secret poison in ningfan''s body.


    "Don''t look at me like that."


    "I don''t have any antidote for the seven flowers and seven insects poison for the time being. I only have the medicine to suppress it."


    "The antidote is in my head."


    "If you''re honest, we''ll all be fine."


    Chonglou see Ning home owner also want to start posture, Chonglou and opening way.


    "Boy, you are doomed to be the enemy of Ningjia."


    The head of Ning''s family threatened angrily.


    "Against the Ning family?"


    "You deserve to be my enemy, too?"


    "Old man, with a fool like you here, you''ll play with Ning''s family sooner or later."


    "If I want to be against you."


    "Xiaozheng died too early."


    Paris face a cold, is also released a wave of killing intention.


    This sudden outburst of momentum, let Ning home owner face a cold.


    It is impossible for a warrior who subverts the nine levels of lingxuan realm to break out such a terrible momentum.


    Looking at the control of the scene of the tower, Ning home owner''s heart, full of deep fear.


    He belittled Chonglou.


    "I don''t have time to fight against your family."


    "The fire in the middle of the mountain is about to stop."


    "The source of the animal tide will continue to hit."


    "Guo Feng and the blood bug killer are here for you."


    "What''s more, they can summon another wave of beasts."


    "If you wait to die, don''t think everyone can live."


    "I hope you will come with us to solve Guo Feng and them."


    Chonglou''s eyes are cold, and his words are strong in front of Ning''s hometown.


    "Boy, are you threatening me?"


    The cold way of the old head of Ning family.


    "You can think so."


    "If you don''t act, everyone will die."


    "In that case, I''ll let you settle down first."


    "Time is tight. Make a decision quickly."Chonglou Xuanli frets, and Ning fan screams in pain.


    "Son of a bitch, stop it! Stop it


    Seeing his grandson''s miserable cry, the head of Ning''s family cried angrily.


    "Have you made up your mind?"


    Chonglou is the main road to Ning''s hometown.

 C350

    Ning''s home owner is very angry. He looks at Chonglou and wants to kill Chonglou directly.


    But Ning family''s male blood, in control of Chonglou, he had to give in.


    Chonglou, Xu Gang, three teams, four teams of guard captain, together with two experts in Dixuan realm, flashed a mid mountain fire and rushed to another mountain.


    "Xu Gang!"


    Seeing Xu Gang and others rush in, Guo Feng''s face changes greatly.


    The killer of blood insect killer organization saw that the head of Ning''s family immediately turned cold.


    "Ning fanlan!"


    "Go..."


    Yu Jiu, the killer of xuechong killer organization, immediately yelled when he saw the head of Ning family.


    The killer organized by the blood bug killer jumped off the cliff immediately.


    These guys are running too fast. Even if the Ningjia''s old master is far stronger than them, he can''t jump off the cliff to chase them.


    The killer of blood insect killer organization escapes, leaving Guo Feng alone at present.


    "Blood bug killers, these damned bastards."


    Ning Fulan, the home owner of Ning family, makes a move.


    The strength of dixuanjing Bazhong suddenly burst out, directly killing Guo Feng on the spot.


    Guo Jian, the son of Guo Feng, and Guo Feng''s people were killed by Chonglou and others.


    The killers of the blood bug killers are gone.


    The animal tide in the dark was in chaos.


    Originally, Yu Jiu, the trainer, led and controlled the mysterious animal tide.


    As soon as Yu Jiu fled, the problem of mysterious animal tide was completely solved.


    But it''s such an easy problem to solve. Ning Huanlan, an old man, is so rigid that he is stupid.


    "Grandfather, the tide of animals has really receded."


    Chonglou and others back to the source of protection array, Ning Kewei rushed up, excited to call.


    In fact, Ning Kewei also agrees with Chonglou.


    If Ning fanlan had done it earlier, there would not have been so much trouble.


    But now, the attitude of both sides is very rigid.


    "Now that the tide of animals has subsided, can you detoxify my grandson?"


    Ning fanlan asked in a cold voice.


    "Master Ning, if I detoxify now, I''m afraid I can''t live."


    Chonglou smiles.


    "Well, what do you want?"


    Ning fanlan''s eyes are cold.


    "I''m going to qijueyu and pass by ningta city."


    "When I leave ningta City, I will give you the antidote."


    Chonglou said in a cold voice.


    "Brother Xu Gang, what are you going to do?"


    Chonglou looks at Xu Gang and asks.


    Originally, they were just escorts. However, it was beyond their control.


    "Mr. Ning thinks we are enemies."


    "I will not disturb you any more."


    "I''ll leave at this point!"


    Xu Gang''s accompanying guards all said in a cold voice to Ning Fulan.


    "Hum, a bunch of rubbish. If you want to leave, I won''t stop you."


    Ning fanlan is still stubborn and arrogant.


    "Grandfather..."


    See Ning fury so, Ning Ke Wei is very anxious.


    If it wasn''t for my grandfather''s inflexibility, how could the relationship be like this?


    They are in a state of complete isolation.


    At the moment, even the hired guards are out of control.


    "Brother Chonglou, your sister-in-law is here. I''m afraid I can''t go with you."


    Xu Gang pulls Liao Yazhi and shakes his head.


    They wanted to follow ningkewei to their Ningjia.


    But now it seems impossible.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "Brother Xu Gang, be careful along the way."


    Chonglou nodded.


    "Third sister."


    See Liao Yazhi they also want to go their separate ways, but Wei is very sad.


    "Sister Kewei, take care of yourself."


    Liao Yazhi said helplessly.


    The warriors of the three escorts left one after another.


    Soon, there were only the people from Bailian chamber of Commerce and Ning fanlan.


    This scene, Ning family, is indeed isolated.


    "The old man."


    "What shall we do?"


    The vice president of the pharmacist asked.


    "You return to Jiangping city."


    "Pick some experts and we''ll go straight."


    "We must go back to ningta city early."


    Ning fanlan looked at Chonglou, his eyes were cold, but he didn''t say much.


    Ning zhuanglan chooses several experts of nine levels of lingxuan realm and goes to ningta city directly.

 C351

    Ning fanlan, the home owner of Ning family, wants to rush back to ningtacheng and take charge of ningtacheng again.


    Along the way, the speed of driving has also improved a lot.


    One day, people walked out of the fierce beast mountain.


    Step into the chaos and evil.


    Chonglou heard that the chaos and evil area is very chaotic.


    When stepping into the territory of chaos and evil, chongloudao really understands this meaning.


    Along the way, Chonglou found that on both sides of the road, piled up with bones.


    There are even bodies that are rotting.


    Moreover, the soul power of Chonglou has been swept. While on the way, many bandits and thieves have been found. These bandits and thieves have been found in almost every site.


    However, the old master of the Ning family deliberately released the terror power of dixuanjing Bazhong, but no one dared to fight against Chonglou and others.


    The destination of Ning family is only Ning TA City, regardless of other things.


    In two days, Ning fanlan, Chonglou and others have arrived a hundred miles outside ningta city.


    In order to recover tomorrow''s strength, Ning zhuanglan and others are ready to take a rest night.


    During these two days, Chonglou followed them on their way.


    Ning fanlan''s aversion to Chonglou is slightly reduced.


    After a bandit raid, Chonglou saves Ning Kewei and Ning fan.


    His intention to kill Chonglou also changed a lot.


    The strength of Chonglou also surprised Ning Fulan.


    "Boy, ningta city will arrive tomorrow."


    Ning zhuanglan says coldly to Chonglou. Ning zhuanglan naturally wants to ask for antidote.


    "Congratulations on getting to ningta safely."


    "Tomorrow we will go our separate ways."


    Chonglou pretended not to understand.


    "If you hadn''t poisoned fan''er and told me something about Ning''s family, maybe I wouldn''t hate you so much."


    "Unfortunately, if you miss something, you will miss it completely."


    Ning fanlan and cold way.


    "Mr. Ning, you don''t have to threaten me."


    "Threatening me won''t do you any good."


    "I have no grudge against you Ning family. When I leave Ning family, I will tell you the way to detoxify."


    "But if you want to do it to me."


    "I believe that before I die, I can guarantee that you will be the queen of Ningjia."


    Threatened by the old obstinacy, Chonglou directly picked up the words.


    Old stubborn general Ning fanlan, that but very angry, eyes can kill Chonglou.


    "Actually, I''m a little curious."


    "You rush back to ningta City, can you really control ningta city?"


    "I heard that the Lord of ninta was murdered."


    "This kind of thing should be planned by some people?"


    Chonglou smiles and asks.


    Chonglou asked, Ning''s face was cold again.


    Chonglou doesn''t look at Ning Fulan''s eyes, but at Ning Kewei.


    Compared with Ning fanlan, his granddaughter Ning Kewei, it''s easy to get some words out.


    In these two days, Chonglou has learned a lot from Ning Kewei.


    Ning Kewei is stared at by Chonglou and immediately removes her eyes.


    "What are you looking at the young lady to do


    Little green, the maid, said angrily.


    For the abuse of maid Xiaolv, Chonglou just smiles.


    In these two days, Chonglou often looks at ningkewei or asks about something.


    Ning fanlan mistakenly thinks that Chonglou is interested in Ning Kewei. He suddenly has an idea in his heart.


    "Boy, to tell you the truth."


    "If you are forced to control, with my strength, naturally you can control ningta City casually."


    "But if, my enemies of Ning family, the people of Dai family come forward."


    "I''m afraid we''ll be in trouble."


    Ning fanlan shook his head.


    His words, like a bosom friend, did not regard Chonglou as an enemy.


    "I''m not interested in your family."


    "Get to ningta city tomorrow, I''ll go my way, you go your way."


    Chonglou doesn''t want to wade in muddy water.


    With the current strength of Chonglou, going to muddy water is to seek death.


    "If I want to fight with you."


    "And I''m asking for your help. Will you help me?"


    Ning fanlan''s attitude, however, directly turned 180 Baidu.


    You know, along the way, he wanted to kill Chonglou.


    But now, this old man has changed.


    Seeing that Chonglou was silent, Ning fanlan didn''t give up. He opened his mouth again.


    "If you are willing to grant my request, I can grant you Covey."Ning fury and Tao.


    His words, directly let the water of Chonglou, a spout out.


    And Ning Kewei on one side, is also pretty face rose red.


    "Grandfather, you..."

 C352

    "Grandfather, what are you talking about?"


    Rather Wei pretty face blushes Jiao to drink a way.


    Ning fanlan didn''t answer Ning Kewei, but looked at Chonglou seriously.


    "My granddaughter, even among the young girls in the whole chaos and evil area, her looks can also rank in the top ten."


    "Besides, Kewei is a level 3 source array master, and her martial arts talent is also excellent."


    "She''s eighteen, just the right age to get married."


    "I think you''re a good kid. You have great talent and strength. Besides, you''re a pharmacist and a source array master."


    "I''ll marry Kewei to you. What do you think?"


    Ning''s attitude changed suddenly, but Chonglou didn''t expect it.


    The old stubborn always wanted to kill himself, but now he changed so suddenly that Chonglou was completely shocked.


    Chonglou doesn''t believe in the old man.


    What''s more, Chonglou doesn''t know what he wants to do.


    "Chonglou boy."


    "I know you don''t trust me yet."


    "You''re afraid I''ll kill you, aren''t you?"


    Ning fanlan''s smiling way.


    Now Ning''s face is full of kindness.


    "Well, I swear by my soul."


    "If you promise to help my Ningjia family recapture ningta City, I will not kill you, but will marry you."


    "Even if you want something, I''d rather do it for you."


    Ning fanlan made a soul oath directly in front of Chonglou.


    This directly makes Chonglou a little confused.


    Which play does the old man sing?


    I took a look at Ning Kewei. She was a girl, and naturally she didn''t want to.


    After all, Ning Kewei didn''t like Chonglou.


    Even if Chonglou had saved her life, Chonglou had given her poison, but now the poison had not been solved.


    Chonglou in yingle Lou pillow girl jade legs to enjoy, rather Wei to Chonglou on the label of philanderer.


    She chooses her partner, but she will never choose Chonglou.


    But my grandfather decided to marry me to someone I disliked. I''d rather Wei was obedient.


    Just Ning Kewei''s tears, obviously with hostility and unwillingness.


    "It''s better to be the old master."


    "Your strength is eight fold of the earth and mystery."


    "If you can''t take charge of ningta city again, can you be a nine fold warrior in the spiritual realm?"


    Chonglou naturally does not believe it.


    The old man suddenly changed his temper. Of course, Chonglou felt that the old man wanted to be himself.


    "Boy, I know you still don''t believe it."


    "Then I''ll tell you something about the city control of ningta city."


    "You should know that the chaos evil area is extremely chaotic. This is one of the most chaotic areas in northern wilderness."


    "Here, only strength can control everything."


    "If it was in the past, our Ningjia family was powerful, and naturally we were not afraid of others taking power."


    Said here, the old stubborn face with a bit of sadness.


    "If before, my three sons are still here, no one dares to hit the attention of ningta city."


    "But Luanhe is a man eating place."


    "My three sons were poisoned one after another, and their eyes fell to such a state."


    "But ningta City, I must take it back."


    "The Ning family was born in ningta city. Even if they want to die in the future, they must be in ningta city."


    Here, the old stubborn once again showed his stubborn side.


    "I knew that my son had been murdered."


    "When I get back to ningta City, I''ll solve those things."


    "However, my enemies, the Dai family, will certainly try to fight for the control of ningta city."


    "They dare not fight with me, they can only use other methods to determine the control of ningta city."


    "This method is a duel between the young warriors of the two families."


    "To decide the outcome, to determine the ownership of ningta city."


    "I''d rather have no one at home, so I need your help!"


    Said the old man coldly.


    If it had been two days ago, he would not have considered building a heavy building.


    The old die hard just wants to catch the dead.


    But now, he found that Chonglou could help.


    And only need to use their granddaughter Ning Kewei, it is possible to let the Ning family continue to stand.


    When Ning''s family comes to this point, there''s nothing they can''t give up.


    If the Ning family can get through this, Ning fanlan is willing to do anything.


    So, he wants to use ningkewei''s engagement to ask Chonglou to help.

 C353

    "Boy, I also know that my request may be difficult for you to accept, or you don''t trust me."


    "After all, yesterday I wanted to kill you, now I''m begging you."


    "But I think about it. Only in this way can I survive the disaster."


    "You take the place of my Ning family to fight as keweifu."


    "As long as we defeat the young boys of the Dai family, our Ningjia family can still control ningta city."


    "When I cultivate fan''er, ningta city can still be controlled by my Ningjia family."


    Ning Lan looked at the tower, full of hope said.


    The old stubborn man who was ready to die suddenly found a way to save Ning''s family.


    "It''s better to be the old master."


    "Let''s not talk about the benefits you promised me."


    "You are so sure that my strength can defeat the young master of Dai family?"


    "What''s more, it''s really possible for ningta city to fight for the right as you said?"


    Chonglou asked suspiciously, and the old man gave a cold smile.


    "Generally speaking, there are only two kinds of power contested by the city masters in the chaotic and evil regions."


    "If you have enough strength, you can directly sweep away power."


    "The strength of the two sides is not much different, and under the situation of mutual fear, it is generally the duel of young warriors to determine the control of the city."


    "You don''t have to worry about that."


    "Moreover, ningta city is the city controlled by my Ningjia family for generations."


    "Even if my son is killed and the city of ningta is in chaos, the foundation of the city is still controlled by our Ningjia family."


    "In Ning''s family, there are still many experts in Dixuan realm."


    "In the end, you don''t have to worry about or question the problem of the new Lord."


    "My Ningjia has controlled ningta city for three hundred years, and I know more about ningta city than you."


    Ning fanlan answered a question that Chonglou was most concerned about.


    Although the city of ningta is in chaos, the control is still in the hands of Ningjia, but no one is in charge of the overall situation, which causes chaos in the city.


    Let the Dai family and other families take advantage of it.


    "As for whether we can defeat the young masters of the Dai family? I can rest assured of your strength. "


    "There are three young masters in the Dai family."


    "The most powerful one is Dai Yu, the son of the head of the Dai family. His strength is the triple of the earth and the mysterious realm."


    "The other two just entered the realm of the earth."


    "Although you are the nine peaks of lingxuan realm, your strength is far beyond the level of Dixuan realm."


    "You can bear the pressure of my Xuanli, and you can instantly kill the third-order xuanbeast. After my observation, your strength is enough to deal with Dai Yu."


    "Moreover, if you are willing to help our Ningjia family regain control of ningta city."


    "I''ll let you into the cultivation secret place of Ning family."


    "Practice in ningxuan tower."


    When talking about Ning family''s cultivation, the tower raised its eyebrows.


    Compared with marrying Ning Kewei to Chonglou, Chonglou likes to hear some substantial benefits.


    For example, this can improve the strength of what cultivation secret place.


    Seeing the interest of Chonglou, the old man continued to speak.


    "Ningxuan pagoda is a training pagoda continuously built by 14 generations of Ningjia people. It is located on the ground vein of ningta city."


    "The pagoda contains countless gathering sources and transformation arrays, among which Xuanli is more than a hundred times stronger than the outside world."


    "In ningxuan pagoda, there are more than ten generations of Xuanli''s powerful blessing from Ningjia ancestors."


    "If you can bear the power of Xuanli, you can not only break through the metaphysical realm, but also get more benefits."


    Ning zhuanglan directly said something more related to Chonglou.


    "Chonglou boy, I think you are only one step away from breaking through the mysterious realm."


    "If you practice with the help of ningxuan tower, you will be able to break through directly."


    "When you break through the mysterious realm, your chances of winning or losing against Dai Yu will also be improved."


    "Do you have any confidence in that?"


    Ning fanlan asked again.


    He hoped that Chonglou would agree.

 C354

    "Well, I''m really interested in that ningxuan tower."


    Chonglou nodded with a smile.


    "So, have we agreed?"


    Ning fanlan was a little excited.


    If Chonglou agrees, Ning family will be saved.


    Otherwise.


    When Ning fanlan returns to ningta City, he can only knock on Dai''s family. In the end, Ning''s family may disappear forever.


    According to the original situation, Ning fanlan returned to ningta City, even if he could stabilize the chaos of ningta city.


    But the Dai family will fight for the position of the city leader.


    There is no suitable candidate for the city leader in the Ning family, so the young Ning fan can only take the place of the city leader temporarily.


    However, this decision will certainly attract the opposition of Dai Jia and others.


    The Dai family has the strength to fight for the position of the city leader, and they will certainly fight for the position of the city leader by means of young people.


    There is no one in the Ning family. Of course, no one can deal with the Dai family.


    In that case, the title of city master will fall into the hands of the Dai family in name.


    If Ning fanlan is not willing to hand over the position of city leader, the two families can only have a war.


    You can guess all the results.


    "It''s agreed."


    "I''ll go to your ningxuan pagoda to practice, and then help you deal with the young warrior of the Dai family."


    "However, I hope Mr. Ning can make some special Xuanli vows."


    "Otherwise, I don''t want to be killed by Ning laojia."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Although Chonglou is also worried about Ning Lanyin himself.


    However, Ning''s words are not to deceive Chonglou.


    Chonglou also believed him. Although he believed Ning fanlan now, Chonglou should be more cautious.


    If you don''t have any security, follow Ning fanlan to ningta City, I''m afraid you can''t get out.


    "Don''t worry."


    "If you promise to help me settle down, I will not harm you."


    "If you can really defeat the boy of the Dai family and snatch the real name of the city master."


    "Kewei not only marries you, but also gives you half of Ning''s estate."


    Ning continued.


    "If I didn''t defeat the Dai family, what would Dai Yu do?"


    Chonglou looks at Ning fanlan and asks again.


    "If you don''t beat Dai''s boy, then I hope you can take Kewei and faner to leave ningta city."


    "I will take the Ning family and die with the Dai family."


    Ning Lan''s eyes said coldly.


    His goal in the early morning was to die with the Dai family.


    But since this period of time, Ning fanlan found that the strength of Chonglou is a bit exaggerated.


    Spirit xuanjing jiuzhong can fight against the warrior in the earth xuanjing, and can tear the third-order Xuan beast.


    This kind of strength, let Ning Fulan ignite a little hope directly.


    Even if Chonglou can''t defeat Dai Yu, Ning Huanlan won''t be so good.


    Because his purpose is to be insistent, now, just a little more hope and choice.


    "Grandfather."


    Hear Ning Fulan''s words, Ning Kewei''s eyes are slightly red.


    "Kewei."


    "Don''t blame my grandfather."


    "We''d rather go home than go home."


    "Right now is the only way."


    Ning Lan shook his head, he is indeed an old stubborn, but in Ning Lan''s eyes, there is only Ning family.


    Ning fanlan''s son almost died. It''s no wonder that he became stubborn.


    "I promise to go with you."


    "As for the engagement and other benefits, I have nothing to ask for."


    Chonglou nodded.


    Chonglou is not sure that he can defeat the young warrior of Dai family mentioned by Ning zhuanglan.


    However, if Chonglou can really break through with the help of ningxuan tower.


    And the opponent is only the three levels of the underground, and Chonglou is really sure.


    "In that case, then we are sure."


    "I swear my soul and my blood."


    "Anyway, I''ll keep you safe."


    Ning fanlan made a blood oath to protect the safety of Chonglou.


    Ning fanlan so, this Ning tower city, Chonglou nature is to break through.

 C355

    "Kewei, after that, you will follow the Chonglou boy."


    "From now on, he will be your future husband."


    Ning lanwang to his granddaughter Ning Kewei, words dignified, no doubt said.


    "Yes Grandfather


    Rather Wei gently biting red lips, eyes flashed a touch of sadness.


    In front of the family, even if she resisted, it was useless.


    His father just died, Ning family encounter big change, Ning Kewei can only obey grandfather''s arrangement.


    Even Ning Kewei doesn''t like Chonglou.


    "Miss, that guy is a thief."


    "If Miss follows him, her life will be over..."


    Little green, the maid, is also anxious and unwilling.


    "Shut up."


    "A maid, where can you speak? If you insult me again, I''ll kill you. "


    Ning fanlan Xuanli releases her power and makes Xiaolv pale. She hides behind Ning Kewei.


    "It''s better to be the old master."


    "I''m just interested in the ningxuan pagoda."


    "Better Miss Wei''s marriage than not."


    "Besides, I haven''t really helped the Ning family."


    Chonglou quickly refused.


    Although ningkewei is a gorgeous beauty, compared with her four wives, ningkewei is much worse.


    Chonglou is not to accept any woman.


    What''s more, it''s not the style of Chonglou to start taking advantage of people before things are done.


    "Chonglou boy."


    "I''ll arrange it. You don''t have to talk about it."


    Ning fanlan shook his head.


    He wants to use ningkewei to cover Chonglou, so Chonglou can work for it.


    Ning fanlan naturally insists on this decision.


    But for Chonglou, Chonglou doesn''t care about these at all.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    It''s only a hundred miles from ningta city.


    This hundred Li, Ning Zhuanglang walk very slowly.


    Because Ning fanlan is also worried.


    Of course, he is not afraid of the Ning family in ningta city.


    But Ning fanlan is afraid of the Dai family''s sudden attack.


    If the Dai family killed Ning fan, the only child of the Ning family, then everything would be over.


    Ning Ran Ran and his party did not encounter any danger along the 100 Li Road.


    In order to get under the ningta City, Ning Fulan is more and more nervous.


    Ning fanlan knows that the most dangerous one is probably no longer on this section of the road, but also in ningta city.


    "Ning fanlan, you have finally returned to ningta city."


    An old voice sounded on the top of the city.


    "Dai Yi!"


    Looking at the laughing old man in gold embroidered silk clothes, Ning fanlan frowned slightly.


    See Ning fanlan and others, Dai Yi a group of people directly down the tower, standing in the gate.


    This posture is like meeting Ning''s fury.


    But everyone knows that Dai Yi, the owner of Dai''s family, can''t come to meet Ning''s fury.


    "Ning fanlan, I sympathize with the death of your second son."


    "I hope you don''t feel too sad and change your mind."


    Daijiazhu directly open Ning Furlan wound, face with a smile, but see daijiazhu how happy.


    The old man gloated at the disaster while making people feel sad


    Referring to his second son''s stone, Ning Fulan''s face turns angry red directly.


    "Dai Yi, if it''s OK, don''t be me."


    The Xuanli burst out in the eight levels of xuanjing, and the daijiazhu and others all showed their fear.


    No matter how difficult the Ning family is now, as long as the old stubborn Ning Fulan is not dead, then everyone will be afraid of Ning Fulan.


    "Ning fanlan."


    "The second son of your family is dead, and there is no one in your Ning family. I''m afraid that the position of the leader of Ning tower city will have to be redefined."


    Dai Yi said directly.


    Although he is afraid of Ning fanlan, Dai Yi thinks that Ning fanlan will not fight with his Dai family for the sake of Ning family''s continuation.


    Want to continue the Ning family, Dai Yi believes that Ning fanlan will give Ning Tacheng the position of city leader.


    But Dai Yi didn''t know that Ning zhuanglan was stubborn, but he didn''t want to give up with Dai Jiashan.


    However, at present, Ning Fulan has made some plans.

 C356

    "Dai Yi, I have an old man here. You Dai''s family will never think of being the Lord of the city."


    I''d rather have a cold way.


    Ning family and Dai family do not share the same fate. Ning fanlan will not give the title of the city leader of ningta city to Dai family even if he is dead.


    "Ning fanlan, your two sons have been killed. There is no one in your Ning family to follow, and no one can be the leader of ningta city."


    "According to the rules of the chaotic and evil regions, the Dai family is qualified to compete for the position of the leader of ningta city."


    "My Dai family doesn''t want to fight with you Ningjia, but I''m sure I''ll win the position of city Lord."


    Dai family is a rising family in ningta city. They want to get control of ningta City, but they are also afraid that ningta family will die.


    At present, the Dai family''s master has made it clear.


    "The old rules of the evil area are disordered. The younger generation will compete and decide the position of the city leader."


    "If you young descendants of Ning family can defeat my grandson Dai Yu."


    "As the leader of ningta City, my Dai family will give up."


    "But if we win, I will be the leader of the city."


    "If you want to go back, I''m afraid all the families in the city will not agree."


    Dai Yihao did not hide his plan, said directly to Ning zhuanglan.


    Hearing what Dai Yi said, Chonglou raised her eyebrows.


    It seems that Ning fanlan, a stubborn old man, really understands the chaos and evils.


    What the Dai family wants to do is guessed by Ning fanlan.


    Indeed, it is the way Ning zhuanglan said to determine the position of the city leader of ningta city.


    When Dai Yi talks about his grandson Dai Yu.


    A handsome man in a smart fire robe came out directly.


    This man is about twenty-seven or eight years old. He is handsome, and his strength is in the triple intermediate level of Dixuan realm.


    "Mr. Ning."


    "Dai Yu has a crush on Miss Kewei. I don''t know if she can be betrothed to me."


    "We two families of daining get married. The city of ningta is always harmonious. I don''t know what master Ning means."


    Dai Yu a face smile of toward rather wild LAN say.


    Later, Dai Yu''s eyes stay on Ning Kewei, and his eyes release his love.


    It has to be said that this Dai Yu is also a talent, plus the talent strength is excellent, he is also a good partner choice for Ning Kewei.


    It''s just a pity that Dai Yu is a member of the Dai family.


    The Dai family and the Ning family share a grudge against each other.


    No matter how excellent Dai Yu is, Ning fanlan, even all the people in the Ning family, will not agree to this.


    "Dai Yu boy."


    "But Wei has a husband, so don''t think about it."


    Ning said in a cold voice.


    Even if Ning fanlan didn''t want to marry Ning Kewei to Chonglou, Ning fanlan would never marry her to the Dai family.


    "Miss Kewei has a husband?"


    Dai Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of unwilling, his eyes swept the Ningjia and other people''s crowd, one eye stayed in the Chonglou body.


    "Is it difficult, but this is Miss Wei''s husband?"


    Dai Yu pointed to the tower and asked.


    However, Dai Yu feels the Xuanli fluctuation of Chonglou, with deep disdain in his eyes.


    "Dai Yu boy, let me introduce you."


    "This is Kewei''s husband''s mansion."


    "As for you, there is no chance."


    Ning Lan deliberately said.


    The old stubborn pushed himself out to light the fire, which made Chonglou a little helpless.


    However, in order to get some benefits, it is impossible for Chonglou to demolish the old and stubborn platform.


    "Chonglou?"


    "Mr. Ning, I think you are not only old, but also have poor eyesight."


    "The Ning family really can''t do it. They will let this kind of rubbish be Miss Kewei''s husband."


    Daiyu is still disdain Chonglou, said sarcastically.


    "Dai Yu boy, don''t say so dead."


    "Don''t you Dai family want to determine the position of city leader of ningta city by means of junior duel?"


    "I''ll take the duel at home."


    "Not only take it, but Chonglou is your opponent."


    Ning said coldly.


    This words a, Dai Yi, Dai Yu two Ye sun, as well as Dai Jia''s person all Leng for a while.


    Because they didn''t expect Ning zhuanglan to promise, and it was so easy.


    But for a moment, the Dai family was ecstatic.


    The strength of Chonglou is only nine levels of lingxuan realm. The people of Dai family have no worries about this kind of strength at all.


    "Ning fanlan, are you serious?"


    Dai Yi asked coldly.


    "My words, of course, are true."


    "Three days later, the scene of life and death in the city."


    Ning langlan coldly left a word, directly with Chonglou and others to leave."Chonglou..."


    "Ha ha."


    When Chonglou passes by him, Dai Yu''s corner of his mouth shows a scornful radian.

 C357

    "Big brother."


    "I''m useless. It''s all my fault. I didn''t protect my nephew..."


    In the Ning family hall, an old man of the seven levels of the underground realm said painfully.


    The pain on his face was not a time for affectation.


    This person is the elder of Ning family and the third brother of Ning Kuanglan.


    When Ning Tianhui, the head of the Ning family, had an accident, he was supported, which led to the murder of the head of the Ning family.


    If the elder of the Ning family were here, no one would be able to murder the head of the Ning family.


    Ning family high-rise gathered in the clan hall, Chonglou, Ning Kewei and so on are all sitting on one side.


    "Third, don''t be sad."


    "What is the situation about the meeting of heaven?"


    Ning fanlan asked coldly.


    The elder of Ning family told the story of that day, and then he understood the situation.


    However, after hearing the elder Ning''s story, Ning zhuanglan can be sure of many things.


    "There''s a spy in the family!"


    Ning fanlan''s eyes swept the Ning family coldly.


    When staying on the body of the two elders of Ning family, Ning Fulan pauses for a moment and moves his eyes away.


    "There''s a spy in the family?"


    "If you let me know who did harm to Tianhui''s nephew, I will skin him!"


    Elder Ning shouts in an angry voice.


    "Elder brother, the nephew of Tianhui will die. What should we do in Ningjia?"


    "This is the position of the leader of ningta city?"


    Ning family two elder make a pair of sad expression, open mouth to ask to Ning Furlan, he this is quickly transfer the topic of the traitor.


    "I heard that the elder brother agreed to fight with the younger generation of the Dai family."


    "Just our family, almost no one can deal with Dai Yu of Dai family."


    The two elders of the Ning family said again.


    "The second elder is right."


    "The master of the family is unfortunate, but he can''t lose his position as the master of the city any more."


    "The most important thing now is to keep the position of the city leader for the Ning family.


    Immediately someone from the Ning family took over the second elder''s words.


    Those who speak are actually from the two elder factions.


    "Well, what do you think we should do now?"


    Ning fanlan looks at the warrior of the two elder factions calmly.


    Ning zhuanglan of course knows that the death of his second son Ning Tian is related to them.


    Although they are members of the Ning family, they are not pure blood of the Ning family.


    It can also be said that the two elder factions of the Ning family have only half of the blood of the Ning family. They are the children of the Zhi family, and even the Zhi family can not be regarded as the whole.


    The strength of the second elder faction of the Ning family is the strongest at present, which is reflected in the cultivation of the younger generation.


    Because the Ningjia elder''s faction is stronger and stronger, they ask for more and more resources.


    And the death of Ning Tianhui was directly caused by them.


    At present, Ning fanlan has no evidence to prove that Ning Tian will be the second elder. They will be killed, so they can''t rush to fight, otherwise the family will be more chaotic.


    At present, Ning can only watch them perform.


    "The old man."


    "Dai Yu''s family is very powerful. In our Ning family, only the grandson of the second elder, Ning Yu, can fight with him."


    Second, the people of the elder faction also said.


    "Ning Yu''s strength is only the double primary level of Dixuan realm. How can he be Dai Yu''s opponent of the triple intermediate level of Dixuan realm?"


    Elder Ning said coldly.


    Everyone knows that the younger generation of Ning family, no one is Dai Yu''s opponent.


    "The strength of Ning Yu is indeed much weaker than Dai Yu."


    "But can we find more suitable people in Ningjia?"


    "What''s more, Ning Yu doesn''t have no chance."


    "As long as you let Ning Yu enter the top of ningxuan tower to practice."


    "With Ning Yu''s talent and strength, he will be able to defeat Dai Yu."


    Second, the people of the elder faction also said.


    Their purpose is very clear.


    But when he said the top of ningxuan tower, Ning Fulan''s face sank.


    At the top of ningxuan pagoda, every generation of Ning family members poured a lot of Xuanli into it.


    This kind of Xuanli is not an ordinary Xuanli, but a special Xuanli that contains the general trend of martial arts. Generally speaking, only the Ning family leader who has reached the level of Dixuan realm and understood the "potential" can leave this kind of Xuanli at the top of ningxuan tower.


    Because of the special relationship between the source array and the general trend of martial arts, the Xuanli at the top of the tower is of great benefit to the cultivation of martial arts.


    That kind of power, can let the young martial arts break through the shackles of martial arts, easily break through a higher level.


    That''s because the Xuanli at the top of the pagoda has great advantages. The Xuanli at the top of the pagoda is generally reserved for the most talented young martial artists in the family.


    However, with the decline of Ning family, the Xuanli at the top of Ning Xuan tower was almost exhausted.Once the Xuanli at the top of the tower is completely absorbed and the source array at the top of the tower is abandoned, the whole ningxuan tower is likely to be abandoned.


    Ning zhuanglan agreed that Chonglou would enter the ningxuan tower for cultivation. It was just an ordinary inner tower, not the top of the tower.


    But the people of the two elder factions wanted to fish out of the dry water.


    Ning zhuanglan hears the words of two elders and others, naturally is immediately angry.

 C358

    "Son of a bitch!"


    Ning Fulan suddenly roars, Xuanli bursts out, and the teacup in his hand is crushed by his kneading.


    "Calm down, old man."


    2. The Presbyterian faction immediately whispered in fear.


    "Ningxuan pagoda is the foundation of Ningjia."


    "Xuanli at the top of the tower can only barely support the operation of the internal source array."


    "If we let people practice again, the foundation of our Ningjia family will be destroyed."


    Ning Fulan is very angry.


    These guys from the second elder sect of the Ning family don''t think they are part of the Ning family.


    The idea that shakes Ning''s family''s foundation can even be said.


    If they can say these words, they are also instructed by elder Ning.


    "Big brother."


    "Family crisis now."


    "I can''t even hold the position of the leader of ningta city."


    "Can Ning Xuan pagoda still keep Ning''s home?"


    Two elder cold voice say.


    Although he was afraid of the storm.


    But he knew that Ning family was in danger now, Ning fanlan would not deal with him.


    Moreover, the two elder factions of the Ning family, after all, have a group of children of the Ning family.


    The second elder of Ning family thinks that Ning fanlan can''t afford to fight against the second elder faction.


    This is why the two elders of the Ning family have no fear.


    "Eight."


    "The ningxuan tower is here, so my Ningjia family can turn over."


    "It is possible for Ning family to cultivate a steady stream of talented experts."


    "Our Ningjia family has been based on ningta city for 400 years, relying on ningxuan tower."


    "However, you want to suck up the Xuanli at the top of the tower?"


    "Don''t talk about it any more."


    "Otherwise, the clan rules will serve."


    Ning fanlan wants to kill the second elder of Ning family.


    But Ning family has just calmed down a little bit of people''s heart, Ning fanlan doesn''t want to make Ning family chaotic again.


    The rest of the Ning family didn''t understand the top of the tower. They only knew that it could cultivate talented people.


    But only the Ning family master knows that if the Juyuan array on the top of the tower lacks Xuanli, the whole Juyuan array will be destroyed, and the ningxuan tower will be gone.


    "Big brother."


    "Since you don''t want Ning Yu to practice at the top of the tower."


    "Who are you going to fight against Dai Yu of the Dai family?"


    "Is it true that ningta city''s position as the leader of the city has been handed over to others?"


    The second elder of Ning family asked in a cold voice.


    The reason why the two elders of Ning family lead the topic to the top of ningxuan tower.


    He just wanted his grandson Ning Yu to get a chance to transform.


    Everyone knows that Ning Xuan tower of Ning family.


    As long as you practice once at the top of the tower, you will be reborn.


    Once Ning Yu can practice at the top of ningxuan tower, Ning Yu will be reborn and his strength will advance by leaps and bounds.


    This Ning family must belong to the second elder sect in the future.


    "No one can enter the top of ningxuan tower."


    "As long as the Xuanli at the top of the tower is absorbed again, the whole source array at the top of the tower will be abandoned, and even the whole ningxuan tower will be abandoned."


    "When ningta city is finally stable, I can inject enough Xuanli into the top of the tower before it can be opened again."


    "This is the foundation of the Ning family, and it must not be shaken."


    "As for who will fight against Dai Yu of the Dai family, I already have a candidate."


    "The talent strength of Ning Yu is not enough to fight against Dai Yu."


    "I didn''t want him to carry the burden."


    Ning fanlan said majestically.


    Ning Lan''s words, Ning family two elder''s eyes are more and more cold.


    And a young man beside the two elders of the Ning family was also cold.


    This young man is Ning Yu.


    When Ning Yu heard what Ning Ranlan said, he was naturally a little dissatisfied, because Ning Ranlan despised him at all.


    "I don''t know who grandfather chose to replace me?"


    "Ning Yu wants to know, Ning family besides me, who can fight against Dai Yu."


    Ning Yu cold voice opens a mouth to ask a way, his icy cold voice is taking a bit proud.


    He represents the first member of the young generation of the Ning family and naturally has the capital of pride.


    In Ning Yu''s eyes, if he was not two years younger than Dai Yu, he would be able to defeat Dai Yu.


    "Kewei''s husband, Chonglou."


    Ning Huanlan returns to the road directly.


    The five words "Kewei''s husband" make Ning Yu''s face change again.


    Ning Yu is the best talent of the Ning family, and Ning Kewei is the first beauty of the Ning family.


    Ning Yu also has an admiration for Ning Kewei.


    In addition, Ning Yu and Ning Kewei are far from each other, so their marriage is feasible.


    Now hear Ning Kewei had husband, this for Ning Yu, nature is a don''t want to hear the news."Grandfather, is Kewei''s husband the one you brought back?"


    Ning Yu points to the tower and asks with disdain.

 C359

    Ning Yu''s eyes stay on Chonglou, with a sneer of disdain on his face.


    The more you look at Chonglou, the more disdainful Ning Yu is.


    The strength of Chonglou is not hidden. Everyone can feel the nine peaks of lingxuan realm.


    Although it''s only one step away, Chonglou can break through the mystery, but in Ning Yu''s eyes, Chonglou is a rubbish.


    He can kill Chonglou at will.


    "Brother, are you kidding?"


    "I don''t care if this building is Kewei''s husband."


    "His strength is only nine levels of the spiritual realm."


    "How can he fight against Dai Yu, who is in the middle of Dixuan realm?"


    "Let him see jokes for the dais?"


    Ning family two elder angry voice say.


    "The second elder is right."


    "Is there no one in my family?"


    "How can you rely on this kind of strength as an outsider?"


    "This kind of rubbish strength guy is also qualified to compete with elder brother Ning Yu?"


    At the same time, people from the two Presbyterian factions yelled against it.


    Among them, there are also people who immediately insult Chonglou.


    What''s more, the insulting voice is very harsh.


    "Miss Kewei is such a good girl, that kind of waste is not worth it at all."


    "Only a genius like brother Ning Yu can be worthy of Miss Kewei."


    The dogleg beside Ning Yu also yelled twice.


    These words make Ning yu feel very comfortable.


    At this moment, Ning Yu is staring at Chonglou with a haughty face. In his eyes, he is full of disdainful provocation.


    The two elders of the Ning family ridiculed, ridiculed, abused and even provoked.


    This is what makes Ning Ranlan want to be angry.


    Ning Kewei doesn''t like Chonglou. She promised her grandfather''s arrangement, but she didn''t agree in her heart.


    At the moment, the whole family is against her engagement with Chonglou. Ning Kewei is also very happy.


    For a moment, Chonglou becomes the target of public criticism. Ning Kewei looks at Chonglou with scorn and sneer.


    I want to see how Chonglou ends.


    "Make a statement for yourself first."


    "I''m not a member of your family, and I''m really an outsider."


    "I''m not here for Miss Wei''s beauty."


    Chonglou directly explained the relationship between him and ningkewei.


    However, the explanation of Chonglou makes Ning Yu scoff.


    Everyone thinks that Chonglou is shameless to stay here because of ningkewei''s beauty.


    For Ning Yu and others sniff, Chonglou also don''t care, continue to tell.


    "I''m here. I''ve just reached a cooperation with Mr. Ning."


    "This cooperation is that I practice in ningxuan tower, on the condition that I help the Ning family solve Dai Yu."


    Chonglou said again.


    The biggest reason why Chonglou agrees to Ning fanlan is that Chonglou is curious about ningxuan tower.


    By the way, let''s see if we can break through the mystery.


    Besides, Chonglou doesn''t care about anything else at all.


    However, once Chonglou said this, Ning Yu and others directly burst out more intense ridicule.


    "Help me?"


    "Help our Ning family solve Dai Yu?"


    "Do you deserve your strength as a waste?"


    "Boy, don''t brag about the occasion?"


    The elder of Ning family directly laughs at Chonglou.


    In the eyes of the two elders of the Ning family, the strength of Chonglou is really a waste.


    "Since I''m rubbish, let your gifted grandson have a try. What do you think?"


    Chonglou is facing the second elder of Ning family.


    Chonglou heard the conversation of the Ning family clearly.


    Chonglou also knows that there is something wrong with the elder Ning.


    Since the two elders of Ning family like to ridicule themselves, Chonglou naturally wants to give them a big gift.


    Hearing this, elder Ning''s face became cold.


    "Ning Yu, go and teach me a lesson about this idiot."


    Ning family two elder disdain of say.


    And Ning Yu, is also a proud disdain expression.


    He twisted his neck and pretended to be forced.

 C360

    He twisted his neck, moved his muscles and bones, and even made several provocative gestures.


    After loading Ning Yu, he stood up directly.


    "Since you''re a fool and want to die, I''ll help you."


    "I''ll let you know the gap between you and my kind of genius."


    "I''ll make you realize, sister Kewei, that you''re not the kind of person you deserve."


    Ning Yu points to the nose of heavy building, very disdainful insult way.


    But Chonglou has no expression.


    "If you want to do it, go outside with me."


    "Be spacious outside, so that you don''t have room to escape."


    Ning Yu continues to say to the heavy building with disdain.


    "Miss, that disgusting guy will be severely taught by young master Ning Yu later."


    "That kind of guy, disgusting and disgusting, just deserves it."


    At this time, the maid Xiaolv said with a smile in ningkewei''s ear.


    Xiaolv was scolded and scolded by Ning Fulan yesterday because of Chonglou, but Xiaolv always remembers her revenge.


    This also makes her abnormal hate Chonglou.


    Xiaolv hates Chonglou. Ningkewei naturally hates Chonglou.


    "Do it outside?"


    "Don''t bother."


    "It''s big enough here."


    Chonglou walks out of ningkewei.


    Looking at the back of Chonglou, Ning Kewei suddenly has a very uncomfortable feeling.


    Ning family so many people ridicule Chonglou, Ning Kewei also feel a little too much.


    Chonglou has been telling Ning family members to insult and abuse. Ning Kewei finds that Chonglou may not be so stupid.


    Her subconscious, there is always a very strange feeling.


    "Well, since you want to be beaten in my family hall."


    "Then I''ll help you."


    Ningyu Xuanli surging, directly fluctuated the strength of Dixuan realm.


    It''s obvious that Ning Yu doesn''t look down on the tower at all, so he doesn''t do his best.


    "Listen up, you two. We''re going to have a common exchange. We''ll stop there."


    Elder Ning quickly added.


    Just now, the two elder factions of the Ning family were taunting Chonglou, but they didn''t care at all.


    Elder Ning has been secretly observing Chonglou.


    Moreover, the elder of Ning family knows that Ning fanlan values Chonglou, which is definitely not as simple as it appears.


    "Don''t worry, elder. I''ll take it easy. I won''t kill such a fool."


    Ning Yu is still sneering with a cold eye.


    Ning Yu''s eyes didn''t stay on Chonglou.


    He despises the strength of the tower, and naturally will not pay attention to the tower.


    This guy''s eyes, not only in a group of his own dogleg Hello, but also deliberately to rather Wei threw a courtship gesture.


    As for Ning Yu, Chonglou wants to laugh.


    "Are you ready?"


    Chonglou asked with a smile.


    "Ready?"


    "I need to be prepared to deal with you such a useless fool without any self-knowledge?"


    "You can do it at any time. I''ll give you ten moves!"


    Ning Yu waved to the tower.


    The gesture is extremely insulting and ironic.


    "Let me do it?"


    "Well, then I''ll do it!"


    Chonglou smiles.


    Step on it.


    "Pa..."


    A clear slap in the face sounded in the Ning family hall.


    "How could it be?"


    The pupil of elder Ning''s family shrinks suddenly.


    He saw the virtual shadow of the three towers.


    Later, Chonglou slapped Ning Yu directly.


    With the slap of Chonglou, the second elder of Ning family was in a panic.


    "Asshole, how dare you sneak on me and slap me in the face?"


    Ning Yu''s face is directly printed with five fingerprints by Chonglou. Ning Yu thinks that Chonglou is actually a sneak attack, and he is furious immediately.


    However, Chonglou didn''t lay a heavy hand, just slapped Ning Yu in the face. If Chonglou really attacked, this guy would have been solved by Chonglou long ago.

 C361

    Slap Ning Yu in the face.


    Although Chonglou didn''t use Xuanli, Chonglou, who practiced "bronze body skill", had a heavy palm. After shaking his hand, he left five red and swollen fingerprints on Ning Yu''s face.


    Ning Yu''s handsome face became painful and twisted.


    "Are you really ready?"


    Chonglou asked again with a smile.


    Moreover, Chonglou deliberately raised his hand.


    "Asshole, I''m going to kill you!"


    He was slapped in the face by Chonglou, which is definitely the biggest shame for Ning Yu in his life.


    And Chonglou is still challenging itself.


    Ning Yu, who can''t bear the humiliation, is surrounded by a mysterious place. The double primary Xuanli bursts out with all his strength, with a ferocious expression to the dead hand under the heavy building.


    "It looks like it''s ready!"


    See Ning Yu suddenly go all out, Chonglou cold smile.


    Step lightly at the foot, the figure of Chonglou pulls out three virtual shadows again.


    "Pa!"


    Another slap on Ning Yu''s face.


    This slap, Xuanli go all out of Ning Yu did not resist, even did not reflect.


    He was slapped to the ground by the tower.


    "Young master Ning Yu?"


    "How could he be knocked down by that disgusting thing?"


    Seeing that the second slap of Chonglou catches Ning Yu, the maid Xiaolv opens her eyes strangely.


    In her eyes, Ning Yu is the best genius of the Ning family.


    Any woman in the Ning family admires Ning Yu. If possible, the maid, Xiao Lu, is even willing to climb onto Ning Yu''s bed and do anything for her.


    The duel between Ning Yu and Chonglou should be the result of Ning Yu crushing Chonglou.


    But this kind of result, let small green a little unacceptable.


    The little girl is a maid, and her psychology is humble. She regards Chonglou as a person who is more humble than her.


    But it was the humble and humble building that she thought knocked down her admiration for existence.


    A maid can''t accept it. As Ning Yu''s grandfather, the two elders of the Ning family can''t accept it.


    Elder Ning''s faction, as well as those who taunted and insulted Chonglou just now, are crying all over the place. They can''t accept the fact.


    Ning Kewei is holding the corner of beige plain clothes, looking at the tower, with deep complexity in her eyes.


    "Are you really ready?"


    "If you don''t get ready to kill me, I''m afraid it''s still a little difficult."


    Chonglou is completely humiliating Ning Yu.


    He was ridiculed by the two elders of Ning family for most of the day.


    At this time, Chonglou naturally has to sneer back.


    Otherwise, he was not scolded in vain?


    Ning Yu mocks Chonglou the most. Now Chonglou wants to play with him slowly.


    "You bastard."


    "Attack me?"


    "Is speed great?"


    Ning Yu is very angry. Now he feels that Chonglou is attacking him with speed advantage.


    Ning Yu suddenly pats the floor tiles of the clan hall, and the surrounding tiles crack instantly.


    And behind Ning Yu, he directly summoned a team of white feather spirit.


    At the moment of Yuan Ling''s attachment, Ning Yu''s breath suddenly soared, and his Xuanli seemed to lighten a lot.


    "Source spirit that can increase speed and increase Xuanli speed."


    "Very interesting!"


    Chonglou smiles.


    Ning Yu can improve strength and speed.


    Chonglou naturally can.


    "The devil decides" erupts, the heavy building once again moves.


    "Pop."


    A third slap.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you."


    Ning Yu endured the pain and continued to roar angrily.


    "Pa!"


    "Pop."


    "Pa Pa, pa pa..."


    The sound of slapping in the face is constantly ringing.


    Chonglou catches Ning Yu and doesn''t defeat him directly with Xuanli.


    But use body method speed, a slap a slap of fierce smoke Ning feather.


    This guy likes to ridicule. Chonglou makes him have a good mouth.


    "No, don''t fight..."


    "Don''t hit me, don''t hit me in the face again!"


    In the end, Ning Yu screamed bitterly.


    Ning Yu, who is almost a pig, kneels in front of Chonglou.


    He was completely frightened by the heavy building.


    Chonglou is not competing with him.


    It''s a total shame.


    Unbearable to be humiliated, Ning Yu wails in pain.

 C362

    "Brother Ning Yu?"


    "Young master Ning Yu?"


    "Master Ning Yu?"


    The second elder faction of the Ning family saw that Ning Yu, whom they once admired, was beaten so miserably by the Chonglou.


    And it''s a complete shame.


    All the people are incredible looking at Ning Yu whose face has changed shape.


    They don''t have the heart to see Ning Yu''s tragedy.


    However, for them, Ning Yu''s tragedy will not make them feel sad.


    On the contrary, they hate Ning Yu, because Ning Yu is beaten so badly by Chonglou, which leads to many people in the Ning family being beaten in the face by Chonglou.


    The shame of being beaten in the face made many people in the Ning family blush.


    "Enough, little bastard


    Ning family two elder angry roar way.


    His grandson was beaten into a pig''s head and directly humiliated.


    This kind of humiliation is unbearable to elder Ning.


    If it wasn''t for Ning fanlan, the second elder of Ning family would have killed Chonglou.


    "It seems that my waste is much more powerful than some genius?"


    Chonglou takes a look at the second elder of the Ning family and directly sweeps Ning Yu to the foot of the second elder of the Ning family.


    "Son of a bitch, you want to die!"


    Seeing that Chonglou was so arrogant, elder Ning''s killing intention broke out in an instant.


    Chonglou directly injured Ning Yu.


    "Eight!"


    Ning family two elder''s killing intention just broke out, Ning fury burst out more terrifying Xuanli pressure in an instant.


    "You can''t blame others for your humiliation."


    Ning said in a cold voice.


    Ning fanlan sheltered Chonglou, so the two elders of Ning family didn''t dare to talk about it.


    "It''s better to be the old master."


    "If you Ningjia are all these shortsighted goods."


    "I''m afraid it''s hard for you to stay at home for a long time."


    Chonglou deliberately said to Ning zhuanglan.


    Chonglou is so sarcastic that Ning Fulan is not angry.


    Because Ning fanlan knows that Chonglou is deliberately satirizing Ning''s two elders and others.


    Just now Chonglou has been ridiculed. Now it''s back. Ning Huanlan won''t say anything more.


    "You''re right, Chonglou boy."


    "There are too many shortsighted people in our Ning family."


    "I''ll take care of this rubbish later."


    "You were wronged just now."


    Ning fanlan and Chonglou are in harmony.


    On one side, the two elder factions of Ning family were all trembling with anger.


    They are humiliated by Chonglou, but they dare not show their dissatisfaction.


    "Lao Ba, are you satisfied with the person I chose?"


    Ning fanlan looks at the two elders of the Ning family. The latter''s face is not clear, and the anger and killing in his eyes can''t be concealed.


    "Big brother''s eyes are still old and hot."


    "I feel inferior to myself."


    "Ning Yu is seriously injured. I''ll take him down for treatment."


    The two elders of Ning family said coldly.


    Drop this words, Ning family two elder directly take Ning Yu to leave.


    When the two elders of the Ning family left, the people of the two elders'' faction also left one after another.


    "Chonglou boy, you should have a rest today."


    "I''ll take you to ningxuan tower of our Ning family tomorrow morning."


    "I hope you can break through the origin, and then you can really help the Ning family defeat the Dai family."


    Ning fanlan said to Chonglou with a smile.


    Just now, Ning Yu had no power to fight back, and he was insulted at random.


    This is to let Ning fanlan have more confidence in Chonglou.


    "Old three, you arrange the residence of Chonglou boy."


    "He must be protected."


    Ning fanlan said coldly to the elder of Ning family.


    "Brother, don''t worry. If this boy has an accident, I have no face to see him again."


    Elder Ning nodded.


    "Ninglao patriarch."


    "It''s a bit of a problem for you to settle down."


    Chonglou has a little deep meaning to smile at Ning fanlan.


    In the eyes of Chonglou, elder Ning is the biggest hidden danger.


    Even more dangerous than the Dai family.


    Chonglou''s experience in this period of time is no longer indecisive.


    Now Chonglou, will directly solve any danger, of course, must be strong enough.


    If Chonglou has enough strength, it will definitely solve elder Ning''s problem just now.


    "Chonglou boy, do you think I don''t want to solve the problem?"


    Ning fanlan sighed.


    "Well, I''m going to have a rest."


    Chonglou also knows the difficulty of Ning zhuanglan. After all, Chonglou is not strong enough to make a move.Elder Ning immediately asked two middle-aged men to guard the tower.


    See Chonglou leave, Ning fanlan is a face sigh.


    "Why does elder brother sigh?"


    "With this boy, Dai Yu of the Dai family should not be a problem."


    "Once the position of city master continues to be controlled by our Ningjia, Ningjia will still be able to stably control ningta city."


    Elder Ning asked suspiciously.


    "I''m sighing, but Wei is a girl."


    Ning fanlan looks at Kewei and shakes her head.


    If according to Ning''s arrangement, Kewei marries Chonglou, the relationship between Ning''s family and Chonglou will be very close.


    Ning fanlan is a stubborn man.


    But his vision is still there.


    Ning fanlan can see that the potential of Chonglou is extremely terrifying.


    With such strength now, it will not be easy in the future.


    Let her granddaughter do a woman, in fact, is not at a loss.


    But his granddaughter, does not like Chonglou, but also very disgusted with Chonglou.


    This makes Ning Fulan sigh.


    His grandfather sighed at himself. Ning Kewei was very sad.


    There was a sudden regret in her heart.

 C363

    The next morning.


    Ning fanlan is waiting outside the courtyard of Chonglou.


    Except for Ning fanlan.


    The elder of Ning family, Ning Kewei and others are on the side of Ning fanlan.


    Even elder Ning and many others are among them.


    "Mr. Ning!"


    Push open courtyard door, heavy building smile to greet Ning family public for a while.


    When her eyes stay on Ning Kewei, her tired eyes to Chonglou have completely disappeared.


    Seeing Chonglou, ningkewei looks very complicated.


    However, Chonglou just looked at her, then moved her eyes.


    "Come with me, boy."


    "I''ll show you the ningxuan tower of our Ning family."


    Ning fanlan waved to the tower.


    Chonglou also nodded to keep up.


    The residence of the Ning family is very big, because the ningta city was created by the ancestors of the Ning family.


    The residence of Ning family is composed of the Lord''s residence and the courtyard of the residence.


    Almost half of ninta city.


    Moreover, ningta city is located above the earth vein, and Ningjia mansion is located in the center of the earth vein.


    The spiritual power of heaven and earth here can be said to be the most rich place.


    The center of the earth vein is where ningxuan tower is.


    Ningxuan tower is the foundation of Ning family.


    The defense here is very strict.


    Moreover, there are several source array protection.


    Chonglou found that there were two five level source arrays outside the ningxuan tower.


    One shielded source array and one shielded source array.


    Level 5 large source array, which can defend against any attack from warrior below junxuan.


    I have to say that the Ning family''s 400 years have been a bit of a success.


    When Chonglou and others passed through the shielding source array, a towering copper tower appeared in front of Chonglou.


    The tower is about thirteen feet high and three feet round.


    The tower is square.


    Around the pagoda, there are carved Juyuan array of different sizes.


    Paris can be found.


    The whole ningta city is a hundred Li area, where all the spiritual power of heaven and earth gather.


    Moreover, the ground vein of ningxuan tower''s suppression is also the constant gathering of spiritual power in the tower.


    Seeing the ningxuan tower, Chonglou recognized the saying of Ningjia foundation.


    With this tower, as long as there is no accident, Ningjia will be able to inherit.


    However, because of the recent sudden decline of the Ning family, there are many problems in this tower.


    If you sweep the soul power of Chonglou, you can find it.


    There are many source array failures in ningxuan tower.


    If the source array fails, the power gathered in the tower will be much smaller.


    "This is the ningxuan tower of my Ning family."


    "It''s a pity that the Ning family has suffered a series of wars among me, my father and my son."


    "The war continued, and the Ning family also declined, so that the ningxuan tower was not well repaired and maintained."


    "The family''s financial resources are too big to afford to hire senior source array masters."


    Looking at Ning Xuan tower, Ning Lan shook his head with a sigh.


    Ning family, like this tower, is in decline and in danger.


    Entering the ningxuan tower, Ning fanlan and other members of the Ning family directly bring the Chonglou into the inner tower.


    After entering the ningxuan tower, Chonglou looked at it carefully.


    There are too many multi-source arrays in the tower, so that the array pattern is complex, resulting in the interaction of many source arrays.


    In the long run, the source array is easily damaged.


    According to the vision of the demon God, the source array of the tower must be destroyed and reconstructed.


    But for the people of Ning family, they will not like it.


    Even according to the repair methods of the Ningjia people in the past, such a huge and tedious repair is enough for them.


    Chonglou came here only to cultivate with ningxuan tower.


    As for others, Chonglou doesn''t care.


    "This main cultivation room is the place where the source array is the most complete and the spiritual power transmission is the strongest among the inner towers."


    "Chonglou boy, you can practice here."


    "We are here to protect the Dharma for you. No one can disturb you."


    Ning fanlan pointed to the array eye Futon in the main room and said.


    Later, Ning fanlan and others are sitting on the edge of the futon, waiting on the side.

 C364

    "I''ll trouble you."


    Chonglou nodded with a smile.


    Walk slowly to the putuan in the center of the cultivation room.


    Sitting cross legged, the moment when Chonglou Gongfa works.


    Chonglou found that the source gathering array of the whole cultivation room opened automatically.


    Moreover, the faster the Chonglou skill works, the faster the spiritual power fluctuates, and the faster the spiritual power gushes out.


    The spirit power in this tower is very pure, and it can improve itself without too much refining.


    From this point of view, the ningxuan pagoda is extremely extraordinary.


    "Chaxi Dan!"


    See Chonglou take out a split stream Dan, some of the martial arts of Ning family are quietly said.


    Although Ning Yu was beaten into a pig''s head by Chonglou yesterday, he still appears beside the second elder of Ning family today.


    Two elders and others want to control the power of the Ning family. Naturally, they follow Ning fanlan and others and want to find opportunities at any time.


    At the moment, seeing Chonglou cultivation, Ning Yu''s face is very cold.


    "Qixidan can improve the quality of developing Lingxi."


    "This boy, he''ll be well prepared."


    Ning said with a smile.


    "Brother, do you think this tower can open up several Lingxi?"


    Elder Ning asked with a smile.


    "Well, it''s hard to say."


    "Lingxi is about the talent and understanding of martial arts."


    "Generally speaking. Better, it''s very good to open up seven. "


    "The talent and strength of this tower is very good, it should be able to open up eight


    Ning Kuang LAN slightly conservative said.


    Eight Lingxi, can be said to have no one in ten thousand talented warrior.


    Although many warriors can open up seven.


    But it''s even more difficult to open up eight.


    Ninety five percent of them can''t open up eight spirit streams.


    Ning fanlan said that Chonglou should be able to open up eight Lingxi, and Ning Yu on one side scoffed.


    Although he was badly beaten by Chonglou, he did not believe that Chonglou could open up eight Lingxi.


    If we can open up eight Lingxi, it is doomed that Chonglou will step on it forever.


    Ning Kewei was surprised to hear her grandfather''s words.


    My grandfather was a genius of Ning family, but he just opened up seven Banling streams.


    Being able to open up eight Lingxi means that Chonglou''s talent and strength will be equal to those of Ning''s ancestors.


    Ning Kewei certainly does not believe that Chonglou has that kind of strength. She is just surprised at Ning Fulan''s statement.


    "Here we go!"


    Ning said in a low voice.


    In the center of the training room, on the futon, a strange vision suddenly appeared around the Chonglou.


    Dark golden dark Xuanli emerges around the Chonglou.


    The dark golden light is familiar to all of you.


    "Top ten super product source spirit?"


    Ning Huanlan was shocked.


    Chonglou has never exposed its original spirit.


    At the moment, as soon as Yuanling came out, all the people in Ning''s family were stunned.


    Next.


    The source of Lingguang is integrated into the Xuanli of Chonglou.


    Behind the tower, a miniature version of the stream emerged.


    In this stream, it is not water, but Xuanli.


    This is Lingxi!


    "Number one!"


    Ning said in a low voice.


    "Second..."


    The refining speed of the second Lingxi is also very fast.


    Third.


    Fifth.


    Seventh!


    It''s only a quarter of an hour.


    Chonglou directly condenses seven Lingxi.


    The speed of this kind of terror is more shocking to Ning Fulan and others.


    If you are an ordinary warrior, it will take you an hour or two to gather the seven spirit streams.


    But Chonglou, less than half an hour.


    "How is that possible?"


    Ning Yu a face not reconciled of looking at the heavy building.


    Chonglou''s posture is to open up eight Lingxi.


    If you open up eight Lingxi, Ning Yu knows that he can never defeat Chonglou.


    Yesterday''s humiliation, Ning Yu will be directly Chonglou as the enemy must be killed.


    At present, Chonglou opens up Lingxi, showing this kind of terror talent strength, which makes it unwilling to accept at all.

 C365

    "The eighth Lingxi river!"


    The elder of Ning family opened his mouth and his palm was trembling slightly.


    Ning fanlan''s palm is also shaking.


    And Ning family two long old etc., the skin is twitching.


    All of the Ning family were shocked by the opening of Lingxi in Chonglou.


    Ning fury and the elder of Ning family are looking forward to more shock from Chonglou.


    Because if the shock is more, then Ningjia will be more likely to control ningta city.


    But in the eyes of the two elders of the Ning family, Chonglou is an unexpected guest.


    The more talent Chonglou showed, the more gloomy he was.


    When the eighth Lingxi river was opened up, Chonglou found that he had entered a special realm.


    The meridians in one''s body are just like a stream, allowing Xuanli to gather and enter.


    Moreover, the Xuanli in the stream immediately radiated to the four limbs and all kinds of bones.


    Chonglou''s speed of running Xuanli is more than ten times faster than that of the time when it started to work in xuanjing.


    "Can this boy open up the ninth spirit stream?"


    Seeing the stream vision around the Chonglou, elder Ning''s eyes widened.


    Ning zhuanglan also sat up straight body, the vision Zheng Zheng is looking at the heavy building.


    Time goes by.


    In the eyes of the public, the color is more and more intense.


    "Nine."


    Ning''s voice is extremely hoarse.


    In his voice, it was totally incredible.


    To be able to open up nine spirit streams, this level of talent is not as simple as none in ten thousand.


    To be able to open up nine Lingxi means that Chonglou will be a person who will shake the Northern Wilderness in the future.


    Ning zhuanglan''s mind flashed some thoughts. At the thought of his granddaughter''s boredom with the Chonglou, Ning zhuanglan was very angry.


    At present, Chonglou shows this kind of terrible talent strength. Ning fanlan wants to have a good relationship with Chonglou no matter what.


    "Brother, it seems that the boy is still opening up Lingxi."


    Elder Ning''s voice trembled slightly.


    "Isn''t it the limit to open up nine Lingxi?"


    "Can it be opened up?"


    Rather Wei a face don''t understand of ask a way.


    Chonglou opens up nine Lingxi. Ning Kewei is unbelievable. She regrets that she didn''t listen to her grandfather''s arrangement.


    Although Ning Kewei has a lot of talent and strength, she still has to find a partner who can protect her in the chaos and evil world.


    In Ning Kewei''s eyes, her beauty and talent will surely find a better and better partner.


    Therefore, when Ning zhuanglan wants her to make an engagement with Chonglou, Ning Kewei doesn''t refuse directly, but she always shows her dissatisfaction and disgust with Chonglou.


    This also directly led to Chonglou and her strangers.


    At present, Chonglou shows the talent strength, Ning Kewei regrets very much.


    "This boy, do you still want to


    Seeing that Chonglou continued to open up Lingxi, elder Ning''s eyes widened.


    Opening up nine Lingxi is the limit most martial arts people know.


    However, the nine streams are not the limit.


    Only a few people know.


    After nine Lingxi, it can be opened up.


    In other words, it''s not pioneering at all.


    It''s going back.


    Jiuxi river flows back and turns into a park, which is another realm after the nine Lingxi river was opened up.


    If we can reach this kind of state.


    After breaking through the mysterious realm, he not only has the same level of invincible strength.


    Moreover, it can break through the junxuan realm without hindrance.


    There will be no shackles of martial arts in junxuan realm.


    The Xuandan, channels, blood and bone of Paris polyphylla will be further strengthened.


    The benefits brought by the return of Jiuxi River and the transformation of berths are all aspects of improvement.


    The cultivation of martial arts has a process of laying a foundation.


    And to open up Lingxi is the key to lay the foundation.


    The more Lingxi is opened up, the stronger the foundation is.


    Once the Jiuxi River can be turned back into a river and turned into a moor, it will not only lay a foundation.


    It''s going to be a transformation.


    And Chonglou is experiencing such a huge transformation.

 C366

    Vision.


    The whole body of Chonglou and nine Lingxi suddenly changed.


    These nine Lingxi suddenly blend and rotate, slowly melt into a circle.


    Dark Xuanli looks like a ball. With the dark golden light of Yuanling, the dark golden black ball gives people a very mysterious feeling.


    The sphere, when condensed to a tiny point, suddenly disappeared.


    "What happened?"


    This is all the questions of the Ning family.


    We all know very well what Chonglou seems to be doing after opening up nine Lingxi.


    But now, it seems to be over.


    "Xuanli rebounds, this boy is breaking through."


    Elder Ning said again.


    The vision of Chonglou disappears, and the strength of Chonglou increases suddenly.


    Xuanli''s fluctuating breath affects people''s nerves.


    The people of the Ning family found that the Qi and blood of the Chonglou is very majestic. It doesn''t feel like a warrior who has just entered the mysterious realm.


    Ningyu is the double primary of Dixuan realm.


    However, he found that Chonglou had not completely broken through. Xuanli alone could suppress himself.


    Ning Yu is very unwilling and depressed.


    "This boy, how can he have such rich Qi and blood?"


    Elder Ning thought it was incredible.


    "It''s not just Qi and blood."


    "This boy, his Xuanli is not much different from the ordinary wuzhe in xuanjing."


    Ning fanlan also nodded.


    But the face of elder Ning''s family is more and more gloomy.


    The death of Ning Tianhui, the head of Ning family and the second son of Ning fanlan, is the work of the two elders of Ning family.


    He wants to take control of the Ning family.


    But now, with the appearance of this tower, the elder Ning is afraid that the tower will destroy his plan.


    "Breakthrough!"


    The Xuanli fluctuation of Chonglou reached the level of dixuanjing, and it was stable in the primary level of dixuanjing.


    The promotion of Chonglou is very stable, which is also the manifestation of the firm foundation.


    After the breakthrough, Chonglou is still in the cultivation, stable strength.


    "Teacher, just now, it seems that my blood has awakened a little."


    Chonglou to the devil in the soul.


    "I also felt your qi and blood fluctuation just now."


    "What''s the benefit of blood awakening?"


    The demon God has been focusing on the Lingxi river of Chonglou to return to the current and transform the realm of berthing.


    The realm of Huabo is the most concerned by the devil.


    Others, the devil didn''t pay much attention.


    "There seems to be a small gain."


    "It seems that the secret of the Earth Spirit has broken through to the second level."


    Chonglou is also a bit unexpected said.


    There are six realms in the formula of the Earth Spirit: breath of the earth, pulse of the earth, firmness of the boulder, absolute pressure, incarnation of the Earth Spirit and origin of the earth.


    Chonglou found that he seems to have broken through to the realm of "pulsation of the earth".


    It''s not as easy to practice as martial arts.


    The more advanced the skill is, the more special opportunities are needed.


    For example, in the two canons of "the devil''s resolution" and "the secret of green primate''s life", Chonglou only stays in the first level.


    On the contrary, it was the last practice of "the secret of the Earth Spirit" that broke through the second realm.


    Chonglou has the power of the blood of the Earth Spirit Protoss. When the blood awakens, the benefits are extraordinary.


    The Xuanli of Chonglou is surging, and a mysterious property of the earth fluctuates automatically in its own meridians.


    "The earth is pulsating. It seems that you have really benefited."


    The devil sensed the fluctuation of the nature of the earth and was obviously very happy in his words.


    "Teacher, is this [earth pulsation] very strong?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "Powerful?"


    "One of the hallmark talents of the earth gods, do you ask me how powerful I am?"


    "You boy, slowly understand the terror of the earth pulse."


    Said the demon with a smile.


    Chonglou not only broke through to the underground realm.


    But also completed the Jiuxi flow, the park.


    At present, it makes "the secret of the Earth Spirit" break through to the realm of "the pulse of the earth".


    The harvest is not small.

 C367

    Xuanli made a breakthrough and reached the realm of Dixuan.


    It took less than two hours.


    But after that, Chonglou continued to practice for a day and a night.


    According to the description of demon God, further refine and familiarize Xuanli.


    We will firmly consolidate our strength.


    One day later, Chonglou got up and walked down from the central Futon of the cultivation room.


    "Chonglou boy."


    "Congratulations."


    See Chonglou finally completed the cultivation.


    Ning Huanlan quickly welcomed the past.


    On this day, many of the Ning family were waiting here, but they didn''t leave.


    "If it''s not Ning''s ningxuan tower, it''s not easy to break through the Dixuan realm."


    "I''m the one to thank."


    Chonglou shook his head with a smile.


    Chonglou Xuanli has made a breakthrough and can absorb so much Xuanli continuously and stably. This ningxuan tower really has a great guarantee.


    If it wasn''t for the Juyuan array in ningxuan tower and the great spiritual power of heaven and earth in ningta city.


    The quality of Chonglou''s breakthrough will certainly be greatly affected.


    If it''s a breakthrough in an ordinary place.


    Chonglou may be able to open up nine Lingxi, but it''s impossible to turn the nine Lingxi rivers back to flow and turn them into moors.


    Because of the spiritual power of ordinary places, they don''t pay attention to supporting Chonglou to reach the realm of Huabo.


    "Chonglou boy, after you opened up nine Lingxi yesterday..."


    "Have you finished the last Jiuxi return?"


    Ning fanlan has been holding on for a long time.


    Yesterday, the dark golden ball on the top of Chonglou suddenly disappeared. No one knows what happened.


    Ning fanlan had heard of Jiuxi Guiliu, but he had never seen it.


    Therefore, Ning fanlan would like to ask Chonglou this question.


    Ning zhuanglan inquires, other Ning family''s people are all erect ears.


    They know that wuzhe can open up nine Lingxi, but they don''t know what other nine streams are.


    Now Ning zhuanglan asked Chonglou, we all want to know why.


    "It''s a good luck. The Jiuxi river flows back, but it turns into a perfect park."


    Chonglou has no cover up.


    After the return of Jiuxi, Chonglou reached the realm of Huabo.


    "Well, how much strength can you reach now? Is it Shixi? "


    Ning fanlan asked again.


    After breaking through the mysterious realm, we opened up a few Lingxi, and the strength was about a few.


    It is also a unique way to use "stream" as the measurement unit of Xuanli.


    From Dixuan realm one to Dixuan realm nine, it can be regarded as jiu81 stream.


    Generally speaking, it''s not bad for ordinary people to have six or seven streams just after they break through, because ordinary warriors can only open up six or seven streams.


    If it is Shixi, then its strength is almost equal to that of dixuanjing.


    Breaking through the Dixuan realm, you can have the double strength of Dixuan realm, which is very exaggerated.


    I don''t say that even if the realm of Xuanli doesn''t reach the duality of Dixuan realm, its strength is far away.


    It''s also a higher expression of talent.


    Ning fanlan saw Jiuxi Guiliu for the first time and reached the realm of Huabo.


    Of course, he is also very curious about the current strength of Chonglou and how much it can achieve.


    "About ten streams."


    Chonglou said along Ning fanlan''s words.


    If you really want to say, the strength of Chonglou is not just Shixi.


    Chonglou''s current Xuanli level is the first level of dixuanjing. However, if he tries his best, his combat power can reach five or even six levels of dixuanjing.


    If we really want to use "stream" to maintain the current strength of Chonglou.


    At least, there must be fifty streams.

 C368

    "Genius in heaven!"


    "Chonglou boy, you will shine in the future!"


    It is known that Chonglou has completed Jiuxi Guiliu, reaching the realm of Huabo.


    And after learning the strength of Chonglou, there are ten streams now.


    Ning fanlan said with great appreciation.


    But at the thought of her granddaughter''s failure to catch Kewei, Ning''s heart is incomparable regret.


    "Ning laojia''s praise is wrong."


    "Chonglou can complete the flow of Jiuxi and reach the realm of Huabo."


    "It all depends on Ning''s ningxuan tower."


    "If it wasn''t for the old owner to let Chonglou practice again, Chonglou wouldn''t have such an opportunity."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    Chonglou directly owes the credit to ningxuan tower.


    This can''t help but make Ning fanlan very happy.


    "Ningxuan pagoda has been run by my family for 400 years. It''s really unusual."


    "It''s just a pity that our descendants are incompetent, which leads to the collapse of ningxuan tower."


    "Chonglou boy, you are not lucky."


    "If there is enough Xuanli in ningxuan tower, I can take you to the top of the tower to practice."


    "Too bad, too bad."


    Ning fanlan shook his head.


    "That''s all right."


    "Wait until Ning''s family gets through this."


    "If you have a chance in the future, you must come back to ningxuan tower to have a look."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Boy."


    "As long as the Ning family survives this time."


    "This ningxuan tower, you can come if you want."


    Ning fanlan laughs.


    "That''s what you said."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "It''s better to be the old master."


    "Although I have completed the breakthrough of Xuanli."


    "But I still need to consolidate my strength."


    "I don''t know if you can give me a little more spacious yard."


    "It''s best to be able to practice hands and feet."


    Chonglou smiles again.


    Xuanli broke through to Dixuan.


    Chonglou is not happy.


    Because after the strength breakthrough, Chonglou suddenly felt that there were a lot of things to do.


    A big level breakthrough is not a small level Xuanli promotion.


    On the contrary.


    A big breakthrough will lead to qualitative change.


    For example, the opening up of Lingxi at the time of breaking through the Dixuan realm and the method of strengthening Lingxi.


    Moreover, after breaking through the mystery, Chonglou found that he had one more talent.


    The symbol of the earth''s metaphysical realm is the congealing form of Xuanli. This congealing form of Xuanli needs to be practiced by Chonglou.


    In addition, the promotion of Chonglou''s Di Ling Shen Jue also needs to be digested by Chonglou skillfully.


    At present, Chonglou needs to do a lot of things.


    Moreover, after breaking through the mysterious realm, Chonglou also found that there were many puzzles in his previous cultivation of martial arts, and he suddenly felt a sense of sudden enlightenment.


    The promotion of the grand realm is really extraordinary.


    Lingxi is the beginning of martial arts.


    Chonglou suddenly understood why there was such an exaggeration on the land of lingxuan.


    Now it seems that the saying that Lingxi is the beginning of Wudao is not an exaggeration.


    There are too many advantages in opening up Lingxi and breaking through the underground.


    "If you want a spacious yard, I''ll let someone arrange it for you."


    Ning fanlan gives elder Ning a look.


    "Come with me, Chonglou boy."


    Elder Ning''s eyes are full of respect.


    Although Chonglou is not as strong as he is now.


    But elder Ning knows that in the future, Chonglou will surpass him.


    "Mr. Ning, I''m going to consolidate my strength and practice."


    "In two days, I will help the Ning family to solve the problem of Dai Yu."


    Chonglou said solemnly.


    It''s not safe in ningta city. Of course, Chonglou doesn''t go back to die and runs around.


    Moreover, the relationship between Chonglou and Ning family is not so good.


    It''s the best way for Chonglou to get familiar with its strength.

 C369

    Two days later.


    Ningta City, the scene of life and death.


    In these two days, ningta city has gone from chaotic killing to silence.


    It''s like Ning''s family is in charge of Ning TA city.


    However, after returning to ningta City, Ning fanlan knows.


    Taking advantage of the chaos in ningta City, the Dai family almost wiped out some small families.


    This makes the Dai family gain a lot in this chaos.


    And today.


    All the families in ninta know it.


    Today, the future of ningta city will be decided.


    If the dais win.


    So ningta City, will usher in a new Lord, a new family to control.


    Unless Ning family breaks the contract.


    But if Ning family wins today.


    With the consistent style of Dai family, they have to accept the fact that Ning family still controls ningta city.


    The Dai family will still try to find a way to take control of ningta city.


    Just now.


    Any future plans and ideas must be decided in this war.


    The life and death scene of ningta city is now full of people.


    The field of life and death is a duel field for the cities in the chaotic and evil regions.


    This kind of duel ground will be owned by every city in the chaos and evil region.


    Generally speaking, death fighting is forbidden in the city of chaos and evil. Only the field of life and death can kill each other.


    Choosing the field of life and death as the place of duel is proposed by Ning zhuanglan.


    After all, it ensures that everyone in the city knows.


    You can gain more prestige if you win, but you have nothing if you lose.


    Ning fanlan''s choice of life and death is also a gamble.


    The people of the Dai family arrive at the scene of life and death early. They are waiting for the arrival of the people of the Ning family.


    Today, in this duel.


    Dai Yu, who is going to be killed by the Dai family, is wearing a gold armor.


    Although the golden armor is not a real aura, the patterns on it are obviously extraordinary.


    This gold armor is not only very defensive, but also very elegant in style.


    As the protagonist of the general Dai Yu, this dress, but also dazzling.


    "Yu son, Ning family two elder spreads the news to say, Ning Kuang Lan that old thing invites of kid, the strength is very strong."


    "He can easily defeat Ning Yu when he is in the Ninth level of lingxuan realm. Now he has broken through to the first level of Dixuan realm."


    "In this battle, you must be more careful not to fail!"


    Dai Yi, the owner of the Dai family, warns Dai Yu.


    "Grandfather, I can kill Ning Yu with one hand."


    "I haven''t heard of that person at all."


    "I''m not a student in Qijue Academy at all."


    "No matter how strong he is, how strong can he be?"


    Dai Yu a face disdains of say.


    His strength is the triple intermediate level of Dixuan realm, and he wants to break through the triple high level of Dixuan realm.


    Dai Yu knew that after Chonglou had just broken through the first level of the mysterious realm, he didn''t pay attention to Chonglou at all.


    Dai Yu is so bold and fearless. Although Dai Yi doesn''t like his grandson''s arrogance, he doesn''t think Chonglou has any worries.


    "The people of Ning family are here at last."


    Seeing Ning fanlan and others appear, Dai Yi, the owner of the Dai family, squints his eyes and stands up.


    "Ning fanlan."


    "Here you are at last."


    "All the six families in ningta are here."


    "People from the major chambers of commerce also gather."


    "I don''t know if your Ning family is ready for today''s battle for the Lord of ningta city?"


    The Dai family directly carried out the major families.


    The Dai family has made enough momentum.


    In order to obtain the title of the city leader of ningta city.


    Once Dai Yu defeats Chonglou and wins, then Dai family can announce that Dai family is the leader of ningta city and control ningta city directly in front of the families of ningta city!


    This kind of wishful thinking, they Dai family, but planning for a long time.


    Now.


    In Dai Yi''s eyes, half of ningta city''s title has fallen to their Dai family.


    "Now that everyone is here."


    "Let''s start the fight directly."


    It''s better to be wild than to drag on for a long time.

 C370

    "Start straight?"


    "Ning fanlan, I like you so much!"


    Dai Yi laughed.


    Next to Dai Yi, Dai Yu, a talented warrior in gold armor, jumps into the field of life and death.


    "Not in half a year."


    "This Dai Yi is going to break through the three levels of the mysterious realm."


    "This talent is really terrible!"


    Ningta city in the six families of Wang said surprised.


    "Dai Yi has excellent talent and strength. After entering the inner courtyard of the seven Jue academy, his strength soared."


    "I heard that Dai Yu''s talent is likely to be selected as a seed student by the seven Jue Academy."


    Another master of the six families in ningta city said.


    "Seed students?"


    "That''s a chance to touch the realm of Jun Xuan!"


    "If Dai Yu really becomes a seed student in the inner courtyard of the seven Jue Academy."


    "The Dai family will be able to control ningta city in the future."


    The king of the six families in ningta city is also the leader of the family.


    "The rise of the Dai family is irresistible."


    Ningta City, the owners of six families have only one idea.


    With the rise of the Dai family, they naturally want to make friends.


    Dai Yu is on the stage.


    Ning fanlan nodded to the tower beside him.


    "Chonglou boy, I''ll leave Dai Yu to you."


    Ning fanlan is full of expectations.


    "Well, I''ll take Dai Yu."


    Chonglou smiles and hands two pills to Ning laojia.


    "What''s this?"


    Rather wild LAN doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "It''s the antidote to the seven flowers and seven insects."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Chonglou has been defending Ning fanlan. In order to protect his life, the antidote has not been handed in.


    See the tower to hand over the antidote, Ning Lan helpless smile.


    "I help the Ning family to solve Dai Yu. It''s the end of the Qing Dynasty."


    "After solving Dai Yu, I will leave ningta city directly."


    Chonglou is another way.


    Chonglou''s words make Ning Fulan silent.


    It''s better for Wei to see Chonglou hand over the antidote of Qihua Qichong poison.


    He also said that he would clear up with the Ning family and leave the Ning family.


    This makes Ning Kewei look more complicated.


    These days, her aversion to Chonglou completely disappeared.


    Moreover, the more she gets along with Chonglou, the more she realizes its extraordinary.


    If she obeys Ning Fulan, maybe the results of the two will be different.


    However, some things, missed, completely missed.


    The tower in black cloth jumps into the hall.


    Entrance to Chonglou.


    The six families in ningta city are all very unexpected.


    "Why? Who''s this kid? Why not? "


    "The earth and the Metaphysics? Is Ning''s family empty? How can you let a boy of this strength play? "


    "Ning Yu, Ning He?"


    One of the six families in ningta city asked suspiciously.


    "The boy''s name is Chonglou."


    "It''s said that it''s the son-in-law Ning fanlan is looking for."


    "I thought there was something wrong with the rumor recently, but it seems to be true."


    Ningta City, one of the six families of the Wang family, looked at the Chonglou doubtfully and looked carefully.


    "The son-in-law Ning fanlan is looking for?"


    "Would you rather be Wei''s little girl''s man?"


    "This boy''s strength in the mysterious world is so strong that why is he worthy of Ning Kewei?"


    "Rather Wei that wench, but we Ning tower city first beauty."


    "Let this boy marry Ning Kewei that wench, isn''t that insulting our Ning TA city."


    "In my opinion, I''d rather be the girl, the best partner, Dai Yucai."


    Chonglou is on the stage.


    Naturally, it caused the discussion of the warriors in ningta city.


    For most people, they are not optimistic about Chonglou.


    In almost everyone''s eyes.


    In this war, Chonglou will be defeated.


    The history of ningta city controlled by Ningjia is about to change completely today.

 C371

    "Chonglou."


    "You surprised me."


    "I thought that three days ago, when you saw me, you would run away like a dog with its tail between its legs and never show up in front of me again."


    "I didn''t expect that you not only didn''t leave, but also dare to challenge me!"


    Dai Yu, who is dressed in the golden armour, looks at the tower disdainfully, with a thick sneer in his eyes.


    "A fool who doesn''t know what to do."


    Dai Yu''s hand appeared a long halberd, this halberd is called the explosion inflammation long halberd.


    It''s an inferior earth spirit weapon.


    "As soon as Dai Yu came up, he used the long halberd."


    "It seems that the Dai family will win this game anyway."


    "It''s just that the boy named Chonglou is going to have bad luck."


    Ningta city six big families of the Wei family head said coldly.


    This explosive long halberd was captured by the Dai family from their Wei family. He knew the horror of explosive long halberd.


    His eyes were fixed on the long halberd, but the owner of the Dai family was full of envy.


    "I don''t know what the Ning family is doing."


    "Unexpectedly will let an outsider of one heavy ground Xuan realm go on stage."


    "This kind of strength, will be killed directly by Dai Yu later."


    "Ning family, after this time, it''s over."


    The king of the six families in ningta city is also the leader of the family.


    They are the Wang family, but they have been secretly supporting the Dai family.


    Once the Dai family takes control of ningta City, it will be of great benefit to the Wang family.


    "Dad, wouldn''t it be better for the Ning family to send this kind of rubbish up to lose face?"


    "With Dai Yu''s strength, he can easily solve the waste called Chonglou."


    "At that time, the Dai family will become the leader of ningta City, and our Wang family will certainly be able to achieve greater development."


    Wang''s home, sitting next to a woman wearing a thin color shirt flattery, she is a face excited said.


    "Shu''er, how is your relationship with Dai Yu now when you are in the Qijue academy?"


    The king asked quietly.


    "Dad, why do you ask these questions?"


    Wang Shu''s charming face, floating on a touch of Jiaohong.


    "Dad cares about your life. What can''t I ask you?"


    "Besides, if you marry Dai Yu and have a child with him, the two families of Dai Wang will unite and the whole ningta city will be ours."


    "Dai Yu''s talent and strength are very excellent. You will not lose if you follow him."


    "Tell Dad secretly, where have you been?"


    The head of the Wang family asked his daughter, Wang Shu.


    "Father, daughter and Dai Yu, already that..."


    Wang Shu''s eyes were flattering, but when she said "that", her body trembled slightly.


    See his daughter all over tight, eyes revealed a flattery.


    The master of the Wang family nodded excitedly.


    As long as his daughter takes care of Dai Yu, the Wang family will surely prosper in the future and stand out from the six families.


    Moreover, the master of the Wang family knows that his daughter is a lustful girl, and he certainly takes his daughter as a tool for marriage.


    "Good!"


    "Daughter, you have to work hard."


    "Strive to be pregnant with Dai Yu as soon as possible."


    Wang Jiazhu said with a laugh again.


    This words, is let Wang Shu in the eyes of the desire of the light.


    But in the field of life and death.


    Dai Yu to own ridicule, Chonglou does not care.


    Moreover, Dai Yu took out a long halberd.


    Chonglou also took out a long sword.


    The sword is blue and slender.


    In front of the sword, there are two graceful lettering.


    "Cut off the wind.".


    It''s a medium-sized artifact.


    Looking at the sword that his fourth wife Nan Qingxuan gave him, Chonglou''s mind is full of the graceful and cold face. Thinking back, Chonglou can still think of Nan Qingxuan''s shy and angry face, which is also a bit stubborn and arrogant.


    When the sword was waving, a sword chant suddenly sounded.


    See the tower took out the sword "cut off wind", Dai Yu slightly Leng for a while.


    Because he suddenly found that this sword was a little familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    He is a warrior of the seven Jue Academy. Naturally, he has met Nan Qingxuan, and of course he knows Nan Qingxuan''s wind cutting sword.


    However, Dai Yu never thought that the sword in Chonglou''s hand was Nan Qingxuan''s sword.


    "May I begin?"


    Chonglou asked the two referees of daining.


    "If you''re all ready."


    "The duel contest will begin here."Dai''s referee said coldly.


    "Since the fool wants to die, let''s go straight ahead."


    Dai Yu cold way


    Chonglou is still indifferent smile.


    After breaking through the mysterious realm, Chonglou wants to try its own strength.


    Now Dai Yu sent to the door, Chonglou naturally want to practice.

 C372

    "Start!"


    The referee of Ning family and Dai family announced the start of the duel at the same time.


    At this moment, the Dai family looked relaxed.


    Because Dai Yu''s Xuanli level completely crushed Chonglou.


    Of course, they think Dai Yu will win.


    The Ning family, however, became very worried.


    After all, Dai Yu is so strong that no one knows ningta city.


    Although Chonglou''s talent strength is terrible, it''s just talent strength.


    Even if Chonglou can kill Ning Yu, Dai Yu can also kill Ning Yu.


    When both referees announce the start at the same time.


    Ning zhuanglan and others are sitting upright, full of eyes focused on the field.


    At the beginning of the duel, Dai Yu waved his halberd and directly brought up a flame.


    Spears and halberds are all weapons of the same kind. They are powerful and powerful.


    Moreover, the long halberd has the effect of long knife.


    The power is strong. Dai Yu waves his halberd, and the Xuanli burst out, reaching the triple level of Dixuan.


    Dai Yu''s hand didn''t stay.


    If possible, he wants to kill Chonglou with one halberd.


    Moreover, Dai Yu is waving the long halberd.


    The source pattern of the spirit of the earth suddenly flickered, and a wave of explosion broke out in the long halberd of explosion.


    The gorgeous flames in the large area are even more powerful and terrifying, as if they are going to devour and burn the Chonglou.


    In the hand of Chonglou, the wind cutting sword flashed a source pattern.


    The unique ability of originalis explodes.


    There are three skills of wind cutting sword.


    But the most important thing is the source of the increase.


    In the hand of Chonglou, the sword Qi burst out. With the increase of the source pattern, Xuanli''s fluorescence burst out instantly.


    The sword Qi of dark Xuanli is as black as ink.


    Dai Yu Long halberd a blow, that all over the sky flame, the moment is torn by the dark sword Qi of Chonglou.


    Under a sword, Dai Yu''s face suddenly changes.


    "Cut off the wind?"


    "How can your sword have the ability to intercept the wind?"


    Dai Yu was shocked.


    How can Dai Yu not be shocked by the appearance of the original pattern skill of the wind cutting sword in the hands of Chonglou?


    You know, Nan Qingxuan is the first beauty of the seven Jue academy, and she is also one of the seven Jue.


    Such an excellent woman is naturally the goddess of all the students of Qijue Academy.


    Such a goddess, of course, has been seen by all the male students of the seven Jue academy, and many male students who love Nan Qingxuan have collected all the video records of Nan Qingxuan.


    Dai Yu is also one of the male students who adore Nan Qingxuan.


    Moreover, Dai Yu also dreams of having a romantic night with Nan Qingxuan.


    He is also very concerned about everything about Nan Qingxuan.


    The feeling of the sword of Chonglou is the feeling of Nan Qingxuan waving the wind cutting sword.


    "Why is there a sense of wind interception?"


    "Why, do you know how to cut off the wind?"


    "My sword is wind cutting."


    Chonglou is also a surprise.


    The wind cutting sword is Nan Qingxuan''s sabre. The original pattern skill of this sword has been recognized.


    Chonglou also realizes that Dai Yu seems to know Nan Qingxuan.


    "It''s impossible."


    "Such a proud woman can never have anything to do with such a fool."


    Dai Yu''s face is a cold, long halberd erupted terrible power again.


    The triple intermediate Xuanli of the Dixuan realm burst out with all his strength. Under the great opening and closing, the waving of the long halberd brought out the dangerous and terrible wind.


    Even if Dai Yu attacks, he is extremely fierce.


    However, the sword Qi of Chonglou burst out, but it was able to save the danger again and again.


    "Cut off the wind."


    "The edge."


    "News."


    The source pattern skill of wind cutting sword is fully used.


    Dai Yu''s face is more astonished to the extreme.


    "Where did you, the sword in your hand, come from?"


    Dai Yu figure quickly retreats, a face shocked ask a way.


    "Where did you come from? It''s from my fourth wife, Nan Qingxuan. "


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    After playing with Dai Yu for such a long time, Chonglou also finds that this guy really knows the wind cutting sword.


    So, Chonglou says Nan Qingxuan''s name directly, and wants to see Dai Yu''s reflection.


    "A noble woman like Miss Nan Qingxuan can be defiled by a fool like you?"


    "You don''t deserve a woman like that."


    Hearing that Chonglou calls Nan Qingxuan his fourth wife, Dai Yu is even more furious.


    In the hand long halberd, erupted a dragon snake empty shadow.


    This guy, even because of this, directly angry.


    He displayed his powerful and terrifying martial arts.

 C373

    "It''s Dajiao Yanji"


    "that''s Dai Yu''s second most powerful martial art."


    "As soon as the fire halberd comes out, the rubbish called Chonglou is dead!"


    The furious Dai Yu directly exerts his terrible martial arts.


    Watch Wang Shu on the seat excitedly call.


    She has been on Dai Yu''s bed, and naturally she is Dai Yu''s woman.


    At this moment, his man, like the God of war in golden armor, is releasing his terrible martial arts skills. His invincible posture makes Wang Shuchun''s heart ripple.


    "Dai Yu, really powerful! How awesome


    Seeing that Dai Yu''s martial arts are more and more terrifying, Wang Shu screams out in surprise. In her cry, she even has a terrible charm.


    "Ning fanlan, your Ning family will lose!"


    "Dai Yu, my grandson, is serious about his martial arts. There''s no chance for that important building!"


    Dai Yi, the owner of the Dai family, saw that Dai Yu used his martial arts skills, but he was proud and excited and said to Ning fanlan.


    Being ridiculed by Dai Yi, Ning zhuanglan''s face is very gloomy.


    He didn''t dare to expect anything until the last moment.


    Although Chonglou and Ning Fulan have been fighting for more than ten rounds just now.


    But Ning fanlan knew that Dai Yu didn''t use all his strength and didn''t use his powerful martial arts.


    But at this moment, Daiyu full hand, Chonglou don''t know can hold.


    The people of the Ning family are all looking at the scene with great worry.


    In the field of life and death.


    See Dai Yu showed a strong martial arts, Chonglou is also some accidents.


    He just said that his fourth wife, Nan Qingxuan, was surprised that Dai yu should have such a reaction.


    "It seems that many people like the fourth wife."


    "If you go to the Qijue academy, I''m afraid there are still many" Daiyu. "


    A Dai Yu will have such a reaction.


    Chonglou also knows that there will be a lot of troubles caused by his fourth wife.


    However, Chonglou is not afraid.


    Now that nanqingxuan is identified as his fourth wife, Chonglou will not let go because of being threatened.


    "Breaking the mystery!"


    Chonglou whispered. In his hand, a terrible sword burst out.


    The sword Qi cuts Dai Yu''s Yan Jiao.


    Dai Yu''s "big Jiao Yanji" broke up in an instant.


    This kind of sudden, is too fast, too shocked.


    The martial arts of the whole court have already thought that Chonglou is absolutely impossible to take this move.


    Dai Yu''s move "big Jiao burning halberd" is of the same level. It''s also a triple intermediate martial arts player in the realm of earth and metaphysics. Few of them can take it.


    Even if you can take it, you will be seriously injured.


    But the fact turns out that Chonglou is undamaged, and it is extremely easy to crack Dai Yu''s "big Jiao Yanji".


    "I can''t believe that I can decipher my big Jiao Yanji."


    Dai Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of cold disbelief.


    He did not believe that Chonglou could take over Dajiao Yanji, nor could he accept Chonglou''s own Dajiao Yanji.


    Dai Yu is a student of Qijue Academy.


    In the future, Dai Yu feels that he must be a seed student, and his future is limitless.


    How can the name of Chonglou be compared with him?


    Dai Yu''s arrogance makes him look down on the tower at all


    but it is because he looks down on the tower that his heart falls behind.


    "Chonglou."


    "I underestimate you!"


    "However, even if you take over my big Jiao Yanji, you are still not my opponent."


    Dai Yu is full of scornful sneer way.


    "Is it?"


    "You''ve been attacking me for so long. Why don''t you let me attack you?"


    Chonglou smiles a little, and the wind cutting sword is waving gently.


    A dark sword Qi mixed with the pulsation of the earth cut straight out.


    "Ordinary sword Qi wants to deal with me?"


    "Stupid!"


    See Chonglou just cut at random.


    Dai Yu sneers.


    But when he took the sword of Chonglou, his face changed greatly.


    The next moment, the martial arts of the audience, once again revealed the face of shock.


    "Poof..."


    This is a face of laughter to take the sword of Chonglou.


    But Dai Yu''s face suddenly changes, and instantly spurted out a mouthful of blood.

 C374

    "Dale!"


    "Dai Yu!"


    "Master Dai Yu!"


    "Young master Dai Yu!"


    For a moment, on the field of life and death, there was an anxious cry.


    The dais were shocked.


    Just now Dai Yu shot one after another, and the attack was fierce, which did not hurt the tower.


    Chonglou just took the initiative to make a sword, Dai Yu even vomited blood.


    Wang Shu of the Wang family, originally wanted to be happy for her man, but a sword from the tower directly made her look pale.


    Dai family members, as well as the family members who make friends with Dai family.


    Their faces were full of worry.


    Of course, they are afraid that Dai Yu will lose.


    If Dai Yu loses, the nominal control of ningta city is still Ningjia.


    And their families, who want more rights, can only be suppressed again.


    The sword of Chonglou has caused a huge mutation.


    "You, what did you do?"


    "What happened to your sword?"


    "My Jiaoyan armor is not a real spirit weapon, but it''s almost the same as a spirit weapon."


    "With your strength, it''s impossible to hurt me."


    "Why can''t I take your sword?"


    Dai Yu''s face is very don''t understand, in the heart takes the suspicion of fear.


    This sword, Chonglou is also a bit unexpected.


    Because the sword of Chonglou didn''t use any powerful martial arts.


    Chonglou only uses the control of the second level of Xuanli realm in "Di Ling Shen Jue", and it is not very skillful.


    There are six realms in di Ling Shen Jue, namely, the breath of the earth, the pulse of the earth, the firmness of the boulder, the absolute pressure, the incarnation of Di Ling and the origin of the earth.


    And the Xuanli technique used by Chonglou just now is the second level, the pulsation of the earth.


    [pulsation of the earth] is a top-level manipulation of Xuanli.


    That''s one of the tools of the Land Warrior.


    The warrior can make the transmission of Xuanli spread by means of pulsating vibration.


    This kind of mysterious attack is very strange. If ordinary martial arts people don''t know how to deal with it, they can''t take it.


    The sword of Chonglou just now is not as sharp as ordinary sword Qi.


    Just now that sword, the sword Qi is completely concussion.


    Concussion of the sword Qi pass Dai Yu body, did not break his armor defense, but it is with another way, hurt him.


    "Teacher, the power of this [earth pulse] is really amazing."


    Chonglou is also a bit unexpected.


    He did not expect that in actual combat, his half baked pulse of the earth would be so strong.


    "You boy, this is just a primary application of pulsation."


    "I remember that you, the saints of the earth gods, can shock people of a country to death in a moment''s thought. That kind of pulsation is terrible."


    "If you can integrate [pulse of the earth] into the killing intention in the future, I''m afraid the effect will be more terrible."


    The devil said again.


    "I''ll go back and have a good study. I''ll continue to play with this guy."


    The effect of the pulsation of the earth appeared, and Chonglou was a little pleased.


    But under the eye, the heavy building still had to solve Dai Yu first.


    Dai Yu vomits blood by the shock of a sword from the tower, and this guy''s fear also emerges in his heart.


    And Chonglou didn''t pay any attention to him at all, and he was even more angry.


    Dai Yu''s Xuanli suddenly fluctuates violently.


    Behind it, a long halberd appeared directly.


    This is Dai Yu''s source spirit, eighth class superior source spirit, long halberd source spirit.


    At the moment when the spirit of changjiyuan possessed the body.


    Dai Yu''s strength soared in an instant, focusing on the triple intermediate level of Dixuan realm, and directly promoted to the quadruple senior level of Dixuan realm.


    This guy, obviously, did his best.


    Dai Yu, who is wrapped in gold armour, suddenly steps out.


    All around him, the fierce flames burst out instantly, releasing more terrible flames.

 C375

    "Yuanling possessed the body..."


    See Dai Yuyuan spirit attached to the body, go all out.


    Chonglou is also trying its best to promote the three canons.


    "The final decision of the devil".


    "Qinglingchangsheng Jue"


    "Di Lingshen Jue".


    The breath of Chonglou also soared with the urge of the three divine formulas


    however, the Chonglou still didn''t use the source spirit.


    "I didn''t use the source spirit."


    "You are so arrogant


    I am possessed by spirit and do my best.


    But Chonglou didn''t use Yuanling, which made Dai yu feel more arrogant.


    However, for Chonglou, he is not really arrogant.


    Because in the eyes of Chonglou, he can deal with Dai Yu without using Yuanling.


    "Get down on your knees!"


    Dai Yu a burst drink.


    The long halberd in his hand became red under the influence of Xuanli.


    Dai Yu''s Halberd almost infused a quarter of Xuanli.


    I want to make Chonglou kneel down.


    "Boom!"


    "Keng!"


    Xuanli roared and vibrated. In the hand of Chonglou, the wind cutting sword came out.


    It was inserted a little far away from Chonglou.


    Dai Yu''s Halberd blows the sword of the Paris tower.


    The change that happened again caused the whole scene to shake again.


    "The weapon is hit to fly, Dai Yu definitely won!"


    Wang Shu just saw Dai Yu spitting blood, but her face turned white.


    At the moment, seeing the long sword of Chonglou being shot away, she cried out excitedly.


    It''s not just Wang Shu who yells excitedly.


    The master of the Wang family, the master of the Dai family, and the martial arts associated with the Dai family are extremely excited.


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill him!"


    The shaking cry immediately came from the Dai family and other people.


    At the moment when the long sword of Chonglou was hit, Ning zhuanglan''s face was cold to the extreme.


    However, in the Ning family, the wuzhe of the two elder factions of the Ning family hoped that Chonglou would lose.


    Especially Ning Yu, after he was humiliated by Chonglou, he wanted Chonglou to be killed immediately.


    "Are you going to lose?"


    Seeing the weapon of Chonglou being shot away, Ning Kewei mumbles softly, holding the corner of beige plain clothes.


    Ning Kewei looks at the back of Chonglou. Somehow, she hopes Chonglou will lose.


    Originally, she could get married with Chonglou, but she missed it.


    Miss, see Chonglou has such excellent talent, rather Wei heart is also unable to accept that kind of reality.


    In fact, she also hopes that Chonglou will lose. In this way, her regret will be much less.


    "Well, your weapon is gone."


    "I see how you fight me!"


    A halberd shocks to fly the wind cutting sword of Chonglou. Dai Yu''s fear in his heart retreats, and the color of ecstasy appears on his face.


    Chonglou no weapons, this is not to let him butcher.


    "Can''t you fight without weapons?"


    Chonglou smiles and takes the initiative to attack Dai Yu.


    All the time, Chonglou has been standing in the field without moving.


    At the moment, the tower suddenly moved, and everyone was shocked.


    In everyone''s eyes, there are three important buildings on the field.


    That kind of terrible speed, instant close to Dai Yu.


    The speed of Chonglou is too terrible.


    Dai Yu no matter how, directly a halberd sweep to the tower.


    It''s a low-grade spirit weapon. It''s so sharp that no one in the mysterious world wants to touch it.


    But in the eyes of everyone.


    Chonglou suddenly stopped.


    Five fingers curled up and one punch directly hit the blade of the explosive long halberd.


    "Keng..."


    A metal collision sound, Chonglou this punch, directly hit the calcium carbide firelight.


    The mysterious power of terror is transmitted.


    Dai Yu''s explosive long halberd can''t be controlled. The tiger''s mouth bursts, and the long halberd also comes out.


    In this scene, the warriors beside the field of life and death were all stunned.


    As if they were looking at a monster, they looked at the tower in a daze.


    What kind of monster is this?


    "I forgot to tell you."


    "My swordsmanship is average."


    Chonglou said with a smile.

 C376

    "What a terrible body."


    "That boy, he can resist the earth spirit weapon!"


    "It''s terrible!"


    "I''m afraid it''s hard for the Dai family."


    "This Ning family is not so easy to replace."


    Ningta City, one of the six families of the Wei family, cold voice said.


    The Wei family owner says so, the Wang family owner and others on one side all have a slight change of face.


    If Ning family survives this time, their chances will be even less.


    "The battle is not over yet!"


    "Dai Yu, he still has the source spirit skill not to display."


    "Once you do that!"


    "That heavy building will be killed directly."


    Wang shujiao said.


    How is she willing to see her man fail?


    "Source of dexterity?"


    "Dai Yu is a student of Qijue Academy. If he has learned advanced yuanlingji, maybe there will be another battle."


    "The result may be hard to say."


    The owner of the Wei family added.


    When I think of Dai Yu as a student of Qijue academy, there may be accidents.


    "I admit it."


    "I''ve always looked down on you."


    "I didn''t expect that you had such a terrible body. What kind of martial arts did you practice?"


    Chonglou blows Dai Yu''s explosive flame long halberd, he is very shocked, also restored to Chonglou''s fear.


    However, Dai Yu believes that this war is not easy.


    The last one standing on the field of life and death is still him.


    "It''s really powerful to be able to resist the earth spirit weapon."


    "However, I just don''t know that your physical training skill can''t carry my original spirit skill!"


    Dai Yu mouth crack, in his hands, suddenly accumulated a shadow.


    "Huolin dominates power."


    "That''s the xuanjie intermediate source skill of Qijue Academy. Huolin dominates power!"


    "The heavy building sent by Ning family is going to have bad luck!"


    Know Dai Yu this move source spirit skill of martial arts person, shout.


    "Big brother."


    "I''m afraid the boy in Chonglou is the source of the intermediate level of xuanjie..."


    Elder Ning said with a worried face.


    "Don''t panic!"


    Ning fanlan''s voice is very cold, and his heart beats very hard.


    A warrior like Ning zhuanglan naturally knows what the source of the intermediate level of xuanjie means.


    Qijue academy is the top force of the four empires and the fourteen domains around it.


    And the source of the seven Jue academy is more powerful than the other fourteen.


    This "Huolin Bajin" is famous far away.


    Moreover, if you can enter the seven Jue academy, as long as you have good talent, you can cultivate this advanced source spirit skill.


    And Dai Yu, is this hand, cultivation to the perfect point.


    Dai Yu hands suddenly accumulated shadow boxing, which fluctuations of power, Chonglou nature is not underestimated.


    The source spirit skill of xuanjie intermediate level has the same power as that of Dijie martial arts.


    Although Chonglou also knows that Dai Yu''s current strength can''t give full play to the power of Huolin Bajin.


    But it should not be weak.


    At this moment, Chonglou is also serious.


    The second layer of bronze body art is the realm of copper bone.


    The flesh, blood and bone of Chonglou instantly covered a layer of dark Xuanli energy.


    Chonglou''s body is completely like wearing black strange armor.


    In addition to the armor in bronze body art, the tower also condenses a layer of vigorous Qi armor.


    This is the mark ability of the warrior in the underground xuanjing. Xuanli condenses. He can double his defense ability, but Chonglou is still very reluctant.


    Under the double protection, Dai Yu''s "Huolin Bajin" has already broken out.


    In Dai Yu''s hand, the fire unicorn is always vivid.


    And in the roar of the fire eye unicorn, the terrible fire energy exudes destructive energy.


    "Boom!"


    The whole field of life and death.


    There was an earth shaking shock in an instant.


    The terrible flame Xuanli wave, like a strong wind, spread all over the field, and burst out several aftershocks.


    The power of the intermediate source of the xuanjie level''s psychic explosion directly shakes Every warrior in the field.


    The afterwave erupted, instantly engulfing Chonglou and Dai Yu


    in the end

 C377

    The aftereffect of the collision between Chonglou and Daiyu continues to spread.


    Every time it spreads, people will feel the burning fire wave and the shock of Xuanli.


    In the field of life and death, the area where Chonglou and Dai Yu collide has long been beyond recognition.


    "Dad, that heavy building, should be dead?"


    That terror power erupts, Wang Shu thinks, Chonglou must be killed by Dai Yu.


    "No..."


    Wang''s master said in a dumb voice.


    His Xuanli can clearly sense it.


    Dai Yu''s Xuanli bursts out in an instant and bombards the Chonglou, but the Chonglou is still standing firm.


    Moreover, when the Xuanli blast, Chonglou a Xuanli shock, Dai Yu will be directly injured.


    "Hoo


    A storm of Xuanli blew by.


    Two people in the field appear in the eyes of the public again.


    "How could that be?"


    "Yu son!"


    The dais yelled anxiously.


    "Young master Dai Yu!"


    "Master Dai Yu!"


    The Dai family, and others concerned, were all shouting anxiously.


    They are anxious to shout, more is the defeat of the duel.


    "Good!"


    Ning fanlan cried out excitedly.


    On the seat of the field of life and death, one side erupted into excited cheers.


    The Ning family all cheered excitedly.


    However, all the Dai family members have a sad face.


    "Daiyi, is it because you Daijia are also paranoid about ningta city of Ningjia?"


    Ning zhuanglan, an old stubborn man, was so excited that he directly stood on the seat and laughed at the Dai family.


    "Ning fanlan, let''s wait and see!"


    "Yu son, send Yu son back to treat quickly."


    Dai Yi looks angry and shouts out.


    Dai''s referee quickly took Dai Yu away.


    And Chonglou took back the sword.


    Dai Yu''s original skill "Huolin Bajin" just now is really powerful.


    However, for Chonglou, Dai Yu''s "Huolin Bajin" did not reach home.


    Chonglou thought he should be hurt.


    But I didn''t expect that the power of Dai Yu''s Huolin Bajin was a little too weak. The bronze body technique of Chonglou didn''t suffer much damage at all.


    The people of the Dai family go away bitterly. Ning zhuanglan and others all come around with a look of excitement.


    "Chonglou boy, the Ning family will repay you for your kindness."


    Ning Fulan said with an excited face.


    "Mr. Ning, I''ll talk about my kindness later."


    "Your family still needs to solve the internal problems."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Chonglou boy, you''re right."


    "At present, the Ning family can completely stabilize the city of ningta. It''s time for me to clean up some of the two sides of the Ning family."


    Ning Fulan nodded.


    In the absence of a firm ningta city leader''s position, Ning fanlan did not dare to fight against the two elder factions of the Ning family.


    But now, Ning Fulan has finally released his hand.


    "Mr. Ning, I stayed in ningta city for three more days."


    "Now I have to leave too."


    Chonglou is facing Ning fanlan.


    "Chonglou boy, how can you leave now?"


    "You help our Ningjia family to take charge of ningta city again. You must stay here. My Ningjia family should make good use of their friendship."


    Ning fanlan naturally doesn''t want to leave Chonglou.


    If you let Chonglou into Ningjia, ningfulan is willing to.


    Moreover, he would like to leave Chonglou and make up Ning Kewei and Chonglou.


    "Mr. Ning, I have something important to do."


    "If you have a chance, you will come to Ningjia again."


    "I''m very curious about the top of Ning''s ningxuan tower."


    Chonglou smiles.


    The entrance examination of Qijue Academy was only half a month after the training.


    Now seven days have passed.


    In the last seven days, Chonglou had to go to Qijue District, to the registration point of Qijue academy, and to Qijue city.


    "Old Ning, farewell to Chonglou!"


    Chonglou gave a farewell ceremony to Ning fanlan, and Chonglou left directly.

 C378

    Six days later.


    Leaving ningta City, Chonglou has appeared in qijueyu, Qijue city.


    There is still one day to go before the entrance examination of Qijue Academy.


    There is still plenty of time. Chonglou naturally wants to spend some time to have a good tour of Qijue city and learn about the assessment information by the way.


    Now the Chonglou is very excited.


    Excited because I will see four wives soon.


    Especially Qianxue, Shangguan binger and yanyuanfei.


    Nowadays, farewell is better than marriage, and Chonglou is still thinking about beautiful things.


    Although the three girls have troubles like blood imprisonment, Chonglou can be happy with them in other ways.


    Maybe we can meet them before the examination.


    "Excuse me, are you Lord Chonglou?"


    Chonglou just entered Qijue City, a young pharmacist of second grade asked respectfully to Chonglou.


    "Oh? Do you know me? "


    It''s a little unexpected.


    Seeing that this man was a pharmacist and didn''t show any hostility, Chonglou asked curiously.


    "I''m a pharmacist of qijuecheng pharmacist branch."


    "As early as a month ago, your teacher, Lord Fei Yi, left a letter in the association of pharmacists."


    "This letter is for you."


    The pharmacist quickly handed a letter to Chonglou.


    This second grade pharmacist is very respectful to Chonglou.


    Obviously, this guy knows Chonglou completely.


    Chonglou took the letter and nodded.


    "How do you know me? We haven''t met, have we? "


    Chonglou asked after reading the letter.


    "Lord Chonglou, this is the image jade slips given by Lord Fei Yi. It has your appearance."


    With that, the pharmacist handed another piece of jade slips to Chonglou.


    This is recorded by Chonglou during the examination of third grade pharmacists by Yanwu City Pharmacists Association.


    It can be regarded as a certificate to assess the level of pharmacist.


    It''s no wonder that this guy can know Chonglou.


    "In fact, your image jade slips have spread all over the Qijue city''s Pharmacists Association."


    "The sixteen gates of Qijue city are all guarded by people from the pharmacists'' Association. Once they find out about you, they will send this letter to you immediately."


    "I''m lucky to be the first to find you, so I''ll send you this letter."


    The pharmacist said excitedly.


    "I''ll trouble you."


    "This prescription of Sanpin Yunling pill is a thank you gift. Please accept it."


    With that, Chonglou gave the young pharmacist a Dan prescription directly. The Dan prescription is not only as simple as Dan prescription, but also has the experience and precautions.


    Chonglou''s previous life experience is very useful now.


    "Thank you, Chonglou!"


    The young pharmacist took the prescription and said excitedly.


    "Go ahead."


    Chonglou smile, the latter face excited thanks, slowly back.


    The young pharmacist left.


    Chonglou was a little upset.


    Feiyi''s letter is very clear.


    Fei Yi takes Qian Xue, Shangguan bing''er and Yan Yuanfei''s three daughters to enter the inner courtyard of Qijue Academy.


    The Qijue academy is divided into inner and outer courts, which are located in Qijue city.


    But the inner courtyard is a place of heaven and soul far away in the seven regions.


    Fei Yi''s identity is very famous in qijueyu. He is a member of wudaozong sect.


    It''s very easy to enter the seven Jue Academy.


    Fei Yi teacher then special relationship, with three wives first into the inner courtyard.


    And Chonglou has a headache.


    I thought that I would see three wives right away and sleep together.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that there was no such possibility at present.


    Because along the way, Chonglou just learned about the information of 1.7 Jue Academy.


    If you want to enter the inner court, you have to pass the examination and reach a certain level.


    In this way, I want to entangle with my three wives, which is temporarily impossible.


    Because of the heavy building, we have to complete two examinations now.


    Chonglou is walking on the road.


    All of a sudden, a ball of meat bumped directly into the heavy building.


    "I''ll go..."


    Chonglou heart a little lost, also did not care about around, but aimlessly walking.


    All of a sudden, I saw a fat man hit the ball like a meat ball.


    Chonglou wants to flash, but it has hit his face.


    "Ah..."


    The meatball suddenly pressed on the Chonglou, which made a scream.


    Chonglou found that he was almost broken by the meatball."Toad Lai, don''t you give me the money?"


    Then Chonglou heard the angry voice again.

 C379

    "Fat man, get out of here!"


    As soon as the Xuanli of Chonglou was shocked, the meatball pressed on Chonglou''s chest bounced directly.


    From the ground to climb up the tower, supporting the side of the pillar, only feel the body bones are scattered.


    Chonglou did not expect that he would be hit by a meat ball when he was walking on the street.


    This kind of bad luck, say, Chonglou but angry and want to laugh.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Boy, you''re lucky."


    "Almost killed by toad Lai."


    "If you''re really killed by toads, it''s fun."


    Next to a few young people pointed to the tower sneer said.


    "A stupid boy..."


    "Toad Lai, please hand in the living expenses from your family."


    "Otherwise, I''ll beat you to death."


    After a few words of ridicule, the young warriors stopped talking about Chonglou. They even ignored Chonglou.


    This group of guys, is to continue to do the robber''s robbery.


    Chonglou was a little upset.


    Now I can''t see the three wives. Chonglou is very depressed.


    On the contrary, he was almost made into a meat cake by a lump of meat balls.


    But now, a group of idiots are still mocking themselves. Chonglou can''t bear it in a moment.


    The Xuanli of Chonglou is shocked suddenly. The people who sneer at Chonglou shut up instantly, and fear appears in their eyes.


    "Big brother!"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    "I didn''t mean to crush you."


    Feeling the terrible Xuanli wave released by Chonglou, the meatball around him said pitifully to Chonglou.


    "You didn''t mean to press me. Why?"


    Glancing at the meatballs around, Chonglou asked a little speechless.


    This guy is just a ball of meat.


    If you don''t talk about the meatballs, Chonglou is really curious. The meatballs are so fat that they can walk.


    Chonglou could hardly see his neck and legs.


    It''s completely wrapped in fat.


    But even so, this guy is walking like flying.


    "I was pushed by brother Jisi and didn''t stand firm, so I overpowered you."


    "I''m sorry!"


    Meatball quickly explained.


    "Brother Ji? Who is brother Jisi


    Chonglou asked in a cold voice.


    His eyes swept the group of young warriors who just mocked him. Don''t look at them coldly. Their eyes were all a little empty.


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    "I''m jilaosi."


    "Our Ji family is a big family of Mingguang Empire, and my father is the king of Yinming of Mingguang empire."


    "My elder brother Ji Qin is a student in the inner courtyard of Qijue Academy."


    "You, what do you want?"


    Ji Laosi saw Chonglou''s angry face and wanted to start.


    This guy just gave his identity.


    Obviously, I want to scare Chonglou.


    Ji Laosi''s strength is lingxuanjing Bazhong. He is a student of Qijue Academy.


    "Mingguang Empire, Yinming king?"


    "Sorry, I don''t know."


    "Go and sit on him."


    Chonglou said to the meatball.


    The meatball on one side didn''t dare to move. His fat face was embarrassed.


    "Come on, toad, you dare!"


    Ji Laosi came to a little temper directly and yelled at the meatball.


    Obviously, he often bullies "meatball".


    "My friend, do you want to be the enemy of the palace of King Yinming?"


    See Chonglou unexpectedly let meatball sit on him, Jilao four a little angry.


    "Where is all that nonsense?"


    Chonglou''s body is like a ghost, and suddenly appears beside Ji Laosi.


    One hand grabs, one push.


    Ji Laosi fell to the ground directly. His hand was twisted by Chonglou.


    This guy just screamed.


    "Come here."


    "Sit on him."


    Chonglou is opposite the meatball road.


    The meatball still dare not, obviously, he was bullied, for Jilao four have fear, fear.


    "Let you come, or I''ll beat you."


    When Chonglou drank it, the meatball rolled over.


    Fat shuddered and the ball sat down.


    "Ah..."


    Then, Ji Laosi gave a shrill scream.

 C380

    "Click..."


    "Ah..."


    Broken bones and screams were heard at the same time.


    Ji Laosi was sitting on the body by the meatball, and there was only half a breath left in an instant.


    Ji Laosi is controlled by Chonglou. Xuanli can''t resist the weight of meatball.


    You know, meatballs weigh more than four or five hundred jin.


    Jilaosi likes beauty, so his physical condition is not very good.


    Once there was no Xuanli to protect his body, he could not bear the weight of four or five hundred jin.


    At the moment when the meatball sat on Jilao four, the guy''s waist bone was directly broken by the meatball, and his sternum was even more rattling.


    Ji Laosi''s young warriors all cover their faces and dare not see Ji Laosi''s tragedy.


    Those guys are afraid that Chonglou will attack them as well.


    "Did you have a good laugh just now?"


    Chonglou looked at the guys who were far away.


    "Brother, we don''t dare to laugh any more."


    "Calm down, calm down."


    A few young martial arts people even busy way with a face of fear.


    If you let them sit down by the meatball, I''m afraid they will be the same as Ji Laosi, with only half their lives left.


    After punishing Ji Laosi, Chonglou didn''t continue to bully this guy.


    Chonglou directly wants to go away to prepare for the enrollment examination of the seven Jue Academy.


    "Boss, wait for me."


    "Wait for me!"


    Chonglou is about to leave suddenly.


    Looking at Ji Laosi, who was almost crushed to death by himself, he looked at several young warriors not far away.


    The meatball shrinks his head, shouts and chases the heavy building.


    "Why are you following me?"


    With a ball of meat behind, Chonglou frowned and asked.


    Just now, Chonglou almost broke a few bones by the meatball. I feel depressed when I think of that humiliating thing.


    Seeing the ball of meat behind me, the more depressed I feel when I am in Chonglou.


    "Boss, you let me sit on Ji Laosi."


    "I''ve completely offended him."


    "He''s going to kill me."


    "I''m not following you. Who am I following?"


    "Please, take me as your brother."


    Meatball said with fear on his face.


    "Then follow me."


    Chonglou frowned.


    I just let the meatball sit on Ji Laosi''s body, which really offended people.


    "Can I have your name, boss?"


    Asked the meatball busily.


    "Chonglou!"


    Chonglou simply goes back to Beijing.


    "Boss, you should be going to enroll in the student assessment of Qijue academy, right?"


    Asked the meatball in a low voice.


    "Well, so are you?"


    Chonglou asked back.


    "I I''m already a student of Qijue Academy. "


    "If you have any questions, you can ask me."


    Meatball is another way.


    "What''s your name?"


    Asked Chonglou.


    "My name is Lai enemy country."


    "My father''s name means to be rich, powerful and handsome."


    As soon as Lai enemy country mentions his name, there is also an allegorical allusion.


    This is to make the corner of the mouth slightly twitch.


    This guy is fat, and his facial features are all sticky. He is handsome, but he is the enemy


    Chonglou almost didn''t have a mouthful of saliva.


    "Boss, I know you think I''m ugly."


    "Actually, I used to be handsome."


    "Just five years ago, when I was 18, I suddenly got a strange disease."


    "And that''s it."


    "I can''t lose weight even if I try to exercise and control my diet."


    "When I''m so fat, those guys call me toad."


    Lai said with a low face.


    "A strange disease?"


    "I''ll help you when I''m free."


    "I''m a pharmacist."


    As soon as I heard something strange, Chonglou was interested.


    If it''s really like Lai''s enemy country, Chonglou may help this boy.


    If there is a demon in it, it may not be a strange disease.

 C381

    "Thank you for your kindness, boss Chonglou."


    "I, my strange disease, in fact, my family also asked the pharmacist for treatment."


    "I even asked five grade pharmacists for treatment."


    "But after a year of treatment, my family gave up."


    Lai enemy country gratefully facing Chonglou road.


    But at the thought of the family giving up on themselves, Lai''s country is still very low.


    Lai''s father was the Minister of the Mingguang empire. He was not only in a high position, but also an expert in Dixuan.


    The Lai family is also a member of the royal family.


    However, after Lai''s strange illness, this guy became a poor creature that grandma didn''t care and uncle didn''t love.


    Together with Ji Laosi of a country, they often bully him and even call him Rana Lai.


    "Five grade pharmacists have seen your strange disease, but they haven''t cured it?"


    "Show me your hand."


    Paris instant interest.


    Lai extended his fat, exaggerated arm.


    The soul power of Chonglou spread and directly entered the body of the enemy.


    "Relax, don''t get excited."


    Chonglou said softly, continuing to feel the situation inside the enemy.


    "Teacher, this boy seems to have a special constitution."


    "According to the three levels of constitution you said, it should belong to the holy body."


    Chonglou''s soul force has made a discovery.


    It''s not a strange disease for him to rely on the enemy country, but he doesn''t know how to wake up his constitution.


    That''s what makes the body distorted.


    "The Eucharist?"


    "You''re wrong. This boy''s constitution is a higher spirit body."


    "If I read it correctly, this boy should be a clam swallowing spirit."


    The devil corrected.


    "Swallow the clam spirit?"


    Hearing this special constitution, Chonglou is even more curious.


    "Ask the boy if it''s a toad."


    The devil said again.


    Chonglou takes back his soul power and looks at Lai''s enemy country.


    "Boss Chonglou, I don''t expect my strange disease to be cured."


    "You don''t have to waste your efforts."


    Lai''s enemy country saw the tower and looked at him. He opened his mouth first.


    In the past five years, he has been insulted and saddened.


    Lai''s enemies no longer hope for their own "strange diseases.".


    He''s used to being sneered at, ridiculed, ridiculed.


    "Is your spirit a toad?"


    Chonglou didn''t care what the enemy said, but asked again.


    "Boss, how do you know my spirit is toad?"


    Lai''s face was incredible and his eyes were embarrassed.


    For so many years, he didn''t use Yuanling.


    Because he is so fat, he is also called Rana Lai.


    Because of the inferiority of the enemy, he is also unwilling to expose the source spirit.


    Every time he fights with others, if he can''t fight, he will admit defeat directly and won''t use toad source spirit.


    Chonglou tells of the toad source spirit that he hasn''t transferred for several years. Lai''s eyes are widened.


    "So it is


    "Your strange disease can be cured."


    "However, I have to finish the examination of Qijue academy first."


    "When I''m free, I''ll help you."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Boss Chonglou, are you true?"


    The meat ball of Lai''s enemy country knelt down to the tower.


    "Roll up and stand up for me."


    Chonglou didn''t scold.


    "Be my little brother, and straighten your back for me in the future."


    "Don''t get down on your knees when you''re all right. It''s like something."


    Chonglou hates people kneeling down all the time, although Chonglou also knows that Lai enemy country wants to appreciate himself.


    However, Chonglou is not sure that it will completely cure the strange disease of the enemy country.


    If you really want to cure the strange disease of the enemy country, you still have to rely on the devil.


    "I have to think about how to treat your strange disease. Recently you have to bear it."


    Chonglou patted the fat on the enemy.


    Lai Yinguo nodded fiercely with excitement on his face.


    "Boss, I''ve been here for so many years."


    "If you are sure to cure me, no matter how long, I will wait."


    Lai also wanted to come out of this miserable situation.


    "Come on, tell me about the entrance examination of Qijue Academy."


    Chonglou asked while walking.

 C382

    "Big house."


    "The entry test is actually very simple."


    "As long as three targets are met."


    "Bone age, strength, talent."


    "With your talent, you don''t have to worry about the assessment."


    While Chonglou and Lai are walking, this guy introduces the content of the assessment to Chonglou in detail.


    Chonglou is sixteen years old, and its strength is now one of the most important places in Dixuan.


    This kind of strength, placed in the seven Jue academy, can easily become seven Jue students.


    However, the current Chonglou, fame has not been highlighted, naturally no one knows his talent and strength.


    "According to you, the entrance examination of the seven Jue academy is really simple."


    Chonglou nodded.


    "Boss, the entrance examination is really simple."


    "But there''s an extra test for the entrance examination."


    Depending on the enemy is another way.


    "Additional assessment?"


    "What''s that assessment?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "Preliminary assessment of seed trainees."


    "Elder Chonglou, our Qijue academy is divided into two chambers."


    "In the inner courtyard of the Academy, some students with excellent talent will be rated as seed students. If their talent is more excellent, they can become seven unique students."


    Lai enemy country said seven unique students, Chonglou brow raised.


    Nanqingxuan, the fourth wife, is a student of Qijue.


    In this case, Chonglou naturally has to think of a way to make a seven Jue dangdangdang.


    "We have things in the inner courtyard, but we also have things in the outer courtyard."


    "It''s just that the strength of the outer martial arts is too weak to evaluate the seed students."


    "However, if you perform well in the outside school, you can be selected as a preparatory seed student."


    "Only when you become a preparatory seed student can you eventually become a seed student."


    Lai said again.


    The interest of Chonglou is greatly reduced when we hear that the external college can''t evaluate the students and become the seven best.


    "What are the advantages of being a preparatory seed student?"


    Chonglou asked him a question he was most concerned about.


    If it''s thankless, Chonglou won''t do it.


    "If you can become a preparatory seed student, you will get ten times more training resources than ordinary students."


    "Moreover, if you can pass the preparatory examination of the seed students this time."


    "If you win the first three places in the assessment, you will be likely to get the seven Jue Yuanshi."


    Lai Diguo said that qijueyuan stone is a new thing that the building is very curious about?


    "Qijueyuan stone?"


    Chonglou took a look at Lai, who continued to explain.


    "Elder Chonglou, our Qijue academy is famous for its unique place."


    "Among the seven treasures, Xuanli spar can be produced."


    "That kind of crystal is of great benefit to the cultivation of Xuanli."


    "The crystal stone produced in the seven Jue treasure land has two uses: one is the Xuanli power of the strong warrior, and the other is to enhance the power of the source spirit."


    "Qijue source stone belongs to the best crystal stone produced in Qijue treasure land."


    "That thing, can let a martial arts person strengthen 12% of the power of Xuanli."


    Lai''s explanation gave Chonglou an idea in an instant.


    It''s not easy to be able to increase the power of Xuanli by one or two percent.


    Taking the current strength of Chonglou as an example, it''s a bit exaggerating to increase it by 10% or 20%.


    "Qijueyuan stone?"


    "Listen to you, I have to get one of the places for the preparatory seed students."


    Chonglou nodded in anticipation.


    "Wishful thinking."


    "There are only three places for preparatory seed students, and all three places have been reserved."


    "Do you want to get a place in the preparatory seed class with no fame like you?"


    "Ha ha, daydreaming."


    As soon as the voice of Chonglou came down, there was a harsh sneer in my ear.


    Hearing this voice, Lai''s face immediately turned very pale.


    The guy was shaking with fear.

 C383

    There was a piercing sneer.


    Chonglou frowned slightly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was a handsome man in a white Jingyun robe.


    The man''s face was as sharp as a knife, and his eyebrows were extremely sharp.


    See this man, Lai enemy country this guy directly hiding behind the tower, eyes full of fear.


    Seeing this man, Chonglou smiles.


    "Before the assessment started, the number of preparatory seed trainees was reserved."


    "I think I''m arrogant enough. Compared with you, I''m far behind."


    "I''d like to see if I can snatch a cat and dog with no surname."


    Chonglou said with a sneer.


    The strength of a man who speaks sarcastically at himself is the most important thing in the underground world.


    This kind of strength, Chonglou naturally will not be afraid.


    "You calculate what thing, also have qualification and Chen Prince compare?"


    "Do you want to snatch the number of preparatory seed students?"


    There is a young man directly denounced at the tower, his words are also full of disdain and contempt for the tower.


    This man''s strength is also an important part of Dixuan realm. Just according to the assessment of new students, his strength is really top-notch and excellent.


    Although these guys are arrogant, they have arrogant strength.


    Generally speaking, you can enter the Qijue academy around Qichong.


    You can enter the inner courtyard above the underground realm.


    But these guys, obviously, are new students who want to be assessed.


    Besides, he is a prince.


    "Kaiming, let''s go."


    "It''s a waste of our time to get entangled with such a fool who has no self-knowledge."


    Chen prince a face disdain of saw heavy building one eye, in its whole body unexpectedly wave out a dark Xuan force, seem to be intentionally frighten heavy building, want to let heavy building know and his huge gap.


    Chen Prince and others did not care too much with Chonglou, but chose to leave directly.


    The Lai enemy country around Chonglou was greatly relieved.


    "You are afraid of this, don''t you?"


    "That what Chen prince, very fierce?"


    Chonglou asked Lai Jiguo.


    "Elder Chonglou, don''t you know Prince Chen?"


    Lai enemy country is very surprised, he did not expect, Chonglou such strength person, unexpectedly does not know Chen prince.


    "I don''t know."


    "Who is Prince Chen?"


    Chonglou asked with a puzzled face.


    "Prince Chen is the seventeen Prince of the Heilin empire."


    "He is the prince..."


    Lai looked around with a look of fear.


    "The prince is the prince. Is there anything special?"


    "He is seventeen princes. Doesn''t that mean there are many princes?"


    "So many princes, it''s not so strange."


    Chonglou has an indifferent expression.


    For Chonglou, he doesn''t care about the prince at all.


    What about princes and Marquises? This world only talks about strength, everything else is false.


    "Boss Chonglou, you don''t know what you''ve done."


    "This prince Chen is said to be one of the three most talented new students in this assessment."


    "He is likely to win the title of the first rookie king this time."


    Lai continued to explain to Chonglou.


    "You mean there are two more like him?"


    Chonglou asked unexpectedly.


    "Except for Prince Chen."


    "And Mingxing, the nine princes of Mingguang empire."


    "And longduo, the little Lord of Longyan City in the seven regions."


    "They are all warriors in the underground world."


    "What''s more, they are the warriors who are able to challenge the double or even triple level of dixuanjing."


    Lai explained.


    "Leapfrog challenge? So these three people are very strong. "


    Chonglou nodded.


    "Boss, in addition to the three of them, there are a lot of powerful experts in dixuanjing."


    "Kaiming just now is the youngest son of the ninth General of the top ten iron guards in the Heilin empire."


    "His strength is also extremely terrifying."


    Lai continued to explain to Chonglou.


    Hearing Lai''s story, Chonglou also had a general message.


    I have to say that the seven Jue academy has attracted a lot of people.


    There are many princes and princes.

 C384

    Seven Jue academy, new student assessment registration office.


    After registration, Chonglou received a jade identity card.


    The name of Chonglou is marked on the jade plate.


    This card is also the examination certificate of Qijue Academy.


    If you don''t get this identity jade card after today, you have to wait for the next year.


    When he got the examination certificate, Chonglou went to the door and wanted to meet with Lai.


    However, as soon as I got to the door, Chonglou saw such a scene.


    "Sister Liu Yan!"


    Chonglou see, Lai enemy country toward a make-up gorgeous enchanting woman called, the voice is full of affection, excited.


    However, the woman named Liu Yan didn''t care about him at all.


    In other words, Liu Yan''s eyes are full of disgust and disgust when she sees Lai enemy country.


    I can almost smell the disgust in my eyes.


    "Sister Liu Yan..."


    "How are you doing?"


    See Liu Yan incomparable disgust, loathe himself, rely on the enemy rubbed hands, dare not come forward, just affectionately asked.


    "Depending on the enemy country, can you stop bothering me?"


    "You look like a fat pig. It''s disgusting."


    "When I see you, I feel sick and want to throw up."


    Liu Yan''s face is disgusting.


    Words directly show their disgust and disgust.


    Her eyes didn''t want to see the enemy at all.


    However, Lai''s enemy looked at her humbly.


    Looking at this charming woman who once liked herself.


    "Sister Liu Yan, I also know that you don''t like the way I am now."


    "What I want to say is, our engagement..."


    The enemy country has opened up again.


    He wanted to say that since Liu Yan could not accept himself, he would cancel his engagement with Liu Yan. He didn''t want to delay Liu Yan.


    But the words haven''t finished, that Liu Yan direct rage, a beautiful face instantly become distorted.


    Liu Yan''s eyes, even released a vicious look.


    "Depend on the enemy."


    "You don''t pee to look after yourself?"


    "You look disgusting. Even if I die, I can''t marry you."


    "Look at you. Do you have the ability of a man?"


    "Disgusting fat pig."


    "I''ll lose Liu Yan. It''s not your turn to give yourself to those beggars. "


    Liu Yan left a very cold and heartless insult and left directly.


    Liu Yan leaves from the side, Lai enemy country dispirited sits on the ground.


    The fat body trembled slightly.


    Over the past five years, the enemy has taken on too much ridicule and insult.


    Today Liu Yan''s insulting words are like the last straw to crush the camel.


    Lai was very sad when he cried.


    "Big house."


    "What should I do?"


    "Is it better for me to die?"


    Lai knew that the tower was there. He buried his head and asked the tower in tears.


    "It''s better to live than to die. You can always see good things when you live."


    "Don''t be too sad, you boy."


    "You can rest assured that I said that if I cure you, I will cure your strange disease."


    "Be confident!"


    Chonglou patted the enemy on the shoulder.


    "Come on, let''s go to the city."


    Chonglou is another way.


    Lai wiped his tears and nodded.


    Lai enemy country with the tower around the seven Jue City, a change under the inquiry, for the seven Jue Palace also know a little more.


    It seems that the seven Jue academy has been standing for 5000 or 6000 years, which is older than the history of the four empires and the fourteen regions.


    Chonglou was a little surprised to hear the story of Lai Jiguo.


    Five or six thousand years, a lot of memories can disappear, but the seven Jue academy has passed on five or six thousand years, which is really an exaggeration.


    Moreover, even if Chonglou asked the devil, the devil did not know the seven Jue Academy.


    After all, the demon God was a character ten thousand years ago. After ten thousand years, too many things have disappeared, and he does not know too many things.

 C385

    The next day.


    Today is the day for the entrance examination of Qijue Academy.


    Early in the morning, Chonglou and Lai Jiguo went to the assessment site.


    Although Qijue city is a city.


    But it''s a mountain city.


    A big city surrounded by four mountains.


    The outer courtyard of the Qijue academy is the three mountains in the four cities. Outside, it is the Qijue city.


    Chonglou and others rushed to the huge square of the outer courtyard today.


    Here, the examination and selection of students will be held.


    Although Lai Jiguo is not a new student, he is already a student of Qijue academy, so he can follow Chonglou.


    When Chonglou and Lai enemy arrived at the place of assessment.


    Chonglou was a little speechless.


    There are almost three or four hundred thousand people on the huge square in the valley.


    You know, Qijue academy has finished the first election.


    The first way to sign up is to cancel the election, which can eliminate 90% of the people, but now there are still so many people.


    It can also be seen what great influence the Qijue academy has in the surrounding 14 areas.


    Almost everyone knows that all the talented young people in the fourteen major domains will gather in the seven Jue Academy.


    It''s no wonder that an outer courtyard of Qijue Academy was built into a huge city.


    Moreover, the Qijue city of Qijue academy is more than a city.


    If compared with Yanwu city and Xiong City, Qijue city is ten times the size of them.


    If we compare them in this way, we can see that the seven Jue academy is huge.


    "There are too many of them."


    Chonglou looked at the dense black shadow, the heart can not help but extremely shocked.


    On this huge square, there are about 400000 young warriors.


    They are gifted young warriors in the fourteen major fields, and they are the proud sons of heaven.


    Most of these warriors are under 25 years old, and their strength is above Qizhong in the spiritual realm.


    In the fourteen regions, the top of every city, the son of heaven, has appeared here.


    "The way of martial arts and Taoism is to strive for the destiny of heaven and fortune."


    "You may think there are a lot of people here."


    "But if I tell you that you are only a small part of the whole spiritual land, young warriors?"


    "You as, perhaps no one can access to a higher level."


    "Come on, my dear. You have a long way to go."


    The voice of the demon God came, but the heart of Chonglou was full of shock.


    If you want to stand out, you have to step on everyone.


    If you don''t step on others, they will step on you.


    This is the cruelty of Wu Dao road.


    "The eldest of Chonglou is longduo, the little Lord of Longyan City in the seven regions. It is said that he has a special wild animal constitution, which seems to be the sixth class constitution."


    Lai said, pointing to a wild man not far away.


    That man is a high-level strength in Dixuan realm.


    But his breath is far more than the mysterious realm.


    It''s not Chonglou''s specialty to have solid Xuanli accumulation and the ability of leapfrog challenge.


    "The prince Chen of Heilin empire."


    Lai enemy country points to Chen Prince and Kaiming and others to say again.


    Yesterday Chen Prince and others but ridiculed a heavy building, heavy building didn''t care too much.


    "That..."


    Lai''s face was a bit painful when he pointed at a man in a four clawed Dragon Robe.


    Because in this Dragon Robe man''s side, stands Lai enemy country once fiancee, Liu Yan.


    Liu Yan''s insulting words to Lai''s enemy country yesterday have made Lai''s enemy country lose love completely.


    "That''s Mingxing, the ninth Prince of Mingguang Empire, right?"


    Chonglou also saw Liu Yan, but Chonglou did not mention Liu Yan.


    "Yes."


    Lai said in a low mood.


    "Oh, I''ve never seen you for a year. You''ve become a pig?"


    Next to Mingxing, the ninth Prince of Mingguang Empire, a man in yellow armor of Ming Dynasty came to Lai enemy country with a sneer on his face and laughed at him directly.


    The young warriors of Mingguang Empire all came here.


    Their faces were full of ridicule.


    The ninth Prince Mingxing looks at Lai enemy country and frowns slightly.


    "The ninth prince."


    "Peng Ju."


    Although the other side''s sarcasm made Lai enemy country feel very sad, he still stood to greet them.


    The ninth Prince did not rely on the enemy at all.


    In the past, the ninth prince would take care of Lai''s enemy country, but now, Lai''s enemy country has no value."Depend on the enemy."


    "I have something to tell you."


    Peng Ju, dressed in bright yellow armor, beckons to Liu Yan.


    "Brother Peng Ju."


    The sound is numbing.


    Liu Yan a face charming, enchanting Peng was stopped into the arms.


    Liu Yan''s eyes look at Peng Ju, which is a pair of conquered bitches.


    "Once upon a time, you were invincible because of your talent. I couldn''t compare with you. At that time, I didn''t even want to compete with you for Yaner''s younger sister."


    "But now."


    "Look at you fat pig."


    "Let''s see your strength."


    "Are you worthy of sister Yaner?"


    Peng Ju embraces Liu Yan and deliberately pinches Liu Yan''s waist, insulting and stimulating Lai''s enemy country.


    He was trembling with the enemy''s anger.


    But his strength is not as good as Peng Ju''s. He can only be insulted and humiliated.


    The most painful thing for Lai is that he once showed his love to himself and liked his sister Liu Yan. He insulted himself and ridiculed himself with Peng Ju.


    "This kind of brothel goods is really not worthy of relying on the enemy."


    "You like it. Keep it and enjoy it."


    "Please don''t pollute my eyes."


    Take a step in front of the tower, and get in front of the enemy.


    Chonglou this words, Peng Ju''s face change, and Liu Yan''s face, is also instant distortion.


    A pair of good relationship of nine Prince Ming Xing, is also very surprised to look at the tower, nine Prince''s brow, is also tightly wrinkled up.

 C386

    "Dare to say Yan''er is a brothel girl, I''ll break your dog''s mouth!"


    Pengju face a cold, Xuanli surging between, a direct blow to the Chonglou.


    Pengju''s fist burst out, and the Xuanli of Dixuan state immediately brought up the Xuanli wind.


    Peng raised his hand. As soon as he came up, he was ruthless. All the young warriors around him naturally gathered their eyes.


    A fist hit, Chonglou body, a looming armor virtual shadow, releasing a touch of strange black light.


    "Boom!"


    Xuanli was shocked.


    The Xuanli fist strength of Pengju in xuanjing stays in front of Chonglou, but it can''t break the defense of Xuanli armor of Chonglou.


    "Well?"


    His fist strength seems to hit on the bintie, Peng Ju''s face immediately changed.


    "Go away!"


    The Xuanli of Chonglou erupts, and Pengju''s figure is suddenly shaken back.


    Pengju was held down by Mingxing, the ninth Prince of Mingguang empire.


    "It''s a primary level in the realm of earth and metaphysics, and you can display the power of metaphysics to this point. You have some strength."


    The ninth prince, who didn''t care much about Chonglou, opened his mouth and said that there was some recognition of Chonglou in his words. He was a little surprised at the strength of Chonglou.


    However, it''s just a surprise, because in the eyes of the ninth prince, Chonglou has a strange face, even he feels strange, so his identity is not too high, so he doesn''t think much of Chonglou.


    "Ninth prince, I was not serious just now. I went to fight him again."


    Shocked by the Xuanli of Chonglou, Peng Ju looks very embarrassed.


    Chonglou dares to say that his women are brothels. Of course, Pengju wants to tear up Chonglou''s stinky mouth. If possible, Pengju wants to kill Chonglou directly.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Don''t fight privately on the day of assessment, otherwise, get out of Qijue city for me."


    Pengju once again broke out Xuanli fluctuation, the seven Jue academy immediately scolded.


    Seven Jue school''s teaching and learning came out to obstruct, Peng Ju naturally did not dare to do it again.


    "Boy, you''re lucky."


    "When the test is over, I want you to look good."


    Peng Ju''s face was cold and his eyes were full of anger.


    Being said to be a brothel woman by Chonglou, Liu Yan also looks at Chonglou bitterly.


    "Depend on the enemy country, you dead pig."


    "You don''t think you''ll be able to protect you if you find a backer, do you?"


    Peng Ju turned to abuse the enemy.


    "You seem confident in your strength?"


    Chonglou looks at Pengju with a cold face.


    "Lao Tzu is self-confident. Why don''t you accept it?"


    Although the seven Jue academy is not allowed to start, but this Peng Ju is directly arrogant with his mouth.


    "Puff..."


    Just want to continue to ridicule Chonglou, Peng Ju suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The seven Jue academy teacher asked coldly.


    After he scolded, no one continued to do it, but Pengju spewed out a mouthful of blood directly.


    "I don''t know."


    "Maybe some fool has eaten his stomach."


    Chonglou sneered.


    "You, you sneak on me!"


    Peng Ju looks angry.


    "Sneak attack?"


    "You such rubbish, also deserve my sneak attack?"


    "Did you completely dissolve my Xuanli just now?"


    Chonglou asked coldly.


    Being ridiculed by Peng Ju, Chonglou is naturally not a person who is afraid of things.


    When talking about Xuanli''s resolution, Peng Ju thought that Xuanli''s silence in Chonglou had not been completely resolved. He thought he didn''t need to care about it, but he didn''t expect to suffer a dark loss.


    "You two boys, if you start again, I''ll blow you out of Qijue city."


    The teaching and learning of the seven Jue academy is another way.


    Qijue Academy''s teachers are angry, and Peng Ju and others dare not continue to ridicule.


    However, in their eyes, but emerged to the heavy building of the cold meaning.


    "Prince Chen."


    "This heavy building seems to have some strength."


    The Kaiming beside Chen prince says quietly.


    "A little strength, that''s all."


    Chen Prince disdains of light said a sentence.


    "Examination and selection, start!"


    When the voice of Chen Prince falls, a voice spreads all over the square directly.


    The sound of the whole square immediately made all the young warriors boiling.

 C387

    "Ladies and gentlemen."


    "I''m the dean of Qijue academy, cangxiao."


    "You should know that the enrollment of our seven Jue academy is extremely strict."


    "This year, the conditions for enrollment have improved a lot."


    "I don''t want to say more nonsense."


    "Now go straight to the subject."


    "In the process of the first round of assessment, your bone age, strength and talent have a certain selection."


    "However, that''s not sure whether you can enter the seven Jue Academy."


    "Therefore, the next assessment will determine whether you can finally enter the seven Jue Academy."


    "Lift it up!"


    The voice of Cang Xiao, the president of the outer court, fell.


    Thousands of teachers in Qijue academy, accompanied by a group of students from dixuanjing, directly carried up 3000 pieces of military test stones.


    The best way to test a warrior''s talent is to test his force.


    Force test, this is not fake, and can directly detect the real thing.


    "Those who are above Dixuan, go to the high platform."


    Cang Xiao yelled again.


    It can be said that the martial arts above the Dixuan realm are the best among the young martial arts.


    This is also very important for the seven Jue Academy.


    As a matter of fact, as long as we can reach the underground realm, we don''t need to continue to assess.


    It''s not unnecessary to let the warrior in the underground realm take the highest test.


    This is because the seven Jue academy wants to see if there are good seedlings.


    "Boss Chonglou, I''ll wait by the stage."


    Rely on the enemy''s company.


    Just now Chonglou helped him to come out. The enemy is very grateful.


    In Lai''s mind, he''s a little brother, and he''s determined to build a big house.


    "Well."


    Chonglou nodded, followed the others and went up the stage together.


    Although there are 300000 or 400000 people who have participated in the examination of the seven Jue Academy.


    However, there are no more than 500 people who are experts in the underground realm.


    Because of the limitation of age, the strength of the martial arts present is about the same as that of the Dixuan realm.


    Outside the Qijue academy, most of the recruits are more than seven in lingxuan realm, but under the age limit, there are few in Dixuan realm.


    And beyond the age group, the seven Jue academy will not accept it.


    In this way, even if it is particularly outstanding talent, the strength gap will not be too big.


    For example, they are known as the three most powerful newcomers.


    The prince Chen of Heilin Empire, the ninth Prince Mingxing of Mingguang Empire, and the little Lord longduo of Longyan City in Qijue region.


    The three of them are the most powerful, but they are only the top of the earth.


    Most of the others are primary.


    In the Qijue academy, students above dixuanjing are eligible to enter the inner courtyard.


    Most of the students in the outer courtyard are just in the spiritual realm.


    Moreover, the most important part of Qijue academy is still the inner courtyard.


    Prince Chen, nine princes Mingxing, Kaiming, Pengju and others, when they see the Chonglou also follow them to the high platform, they all frown slightly, with a light disdain on their faces.


    The young martial arts who can stand on this stage are the princes, Marquises and generals, the proud son of heaven.


    Almost all of them know each other.


    Even if you don''t know him, you probably know who is the son of the city lord or the prince of the four empires.


    But Chonglou is a special case.


    Because no one knows him.


    What''s more, the fight between Chonglou and Pengju just now attracted people''s attention.


    Therefore, many people want to see what kind of strength Chonglou is. Even the ninth Prince of Mingguang Empire dares to provoke.


    Peng Ju, Liu Yan and others, of course, want to compare with Chonglou.


    If they can compare Chonglou, of course, they can continue to ridicule Chonglou.

 C388

    "Force test stone."


    "If your force can surpass Wuxi, it will be regarded as the completion of the assessment."


    The dean of Qijue academy swept the whole hall. In fact, he said this to ordinary students.


    The fact that Wuxi''s strength can be possessed by those who are more than seven in the ordinary spiritual realm shows that their talent strength is enough.


    Then, cangxiao moved his eyes to the high platform.


    "You, your strength, if you can reach Shixi, you will have a chance to compete for the rookie king."


    "If anyone can become a new king, he will have a chance to get a stone."


    "There are rewards for the top three, but the rewards for the top two or three are naturally a little worse."


    The president of the seven Jue Academy said again.


    Cang Xiao''s words, with a bit of temptation.


    His lure is to lure talented martial artists to show their strength and become the key training objects of the seven Jue Academy.


    There is only one purpose of the seven Jue academy, which is to hunt the gifted warriors in the fourteen major domains.


    In this way, the status of Qijue academy will be more stable.


    Vice President Cang Xiao said, seven Jue source stone, Chen prince, nine prince, longduo and others are all eyes flash a touch of excitement and excitement.


    For the three of them, the title of the new king and the seven Jue stone are the things they are most concerned about.


    Chonglou doesn''t care about the name of the new king. It''s just that Chonglou is very interested in the qijueyuan stone.


    According to the demon God''s words, as long as you can improve your strength, enhance your combat power, and find a way to get it, that''s right.


    Now, Chonglou is such an idea.


    "Let''s go."


    "Which one of you will come first?"


    Vice President cangxiao is facing the heavy building.


    "I''ll come first!"


    "Four cultivation areas, yuchicheng, Dongba!"


    Dong Ba, who came from yuchicheng, the fourth cultivation area, stood directly in front of the force test stone.


    This Dongba is the mysterious force of the earth, and the mysterious realm is an intermediate one.


    In most of them, they are powerful.


    "Boom!"


    Dong Ba slashed on the array pattern of the force test stone, and his domineering momentum directly shocked the whole court.


    The whole force test stone immediately burst out with brilliant brilliance.


    "Eighteen streams!"


    The seven Jue academy nodded.


    If we use the number of Lingxi to divide the strength.


    Eighteen streams, already equivalent to the combat power of Dixuan realm.


    Dong Ba''s strength, with the first intermediate force of Dixuan realm, erupted into the second intermediate force of Dixuan realm.


    After Dong Ba''s attack, other martial arts players also came on stage one after another.


    There are more than 500 people who are famous for their martial arts.


    The speed of testing and assessment is also very fast.


    Although the test speed is very fast.


    However, it will take more than half a day for 500 people to finish the test.


    Half a day passed.


    More than 400 people finished the test.


    Most of those who have completed the test are about thirteen streams in strength.


    Fifteen streams are few. There are very few young warriors in eighteen streams like Dong Ba.


    "Ming Guang Empire, Liu Jia, Liu Yan!"


    Liu Yan stands in front of the test stone and shouts.


    Liu Yan''s family is a big family of Mingguang empire.


    Liu Yan and Lai Jiguo were matched.


    However, because he didn''t know how to control the spirit body of the clam, Lai''s strength was only eight fold in the mysterious realm, and he didn''t make any progress in five years.


    On the other hand, Liu Yan, who originally relied on the enemy for her talent, had already broken through to the underground realm.


    At this moment, Liu Yan will no longer look up to the enemy.


    "Drink!"


    Liu Yan a Jiao drink, he erupted Xuanli.


    Let the force test stone appear the force aura of shishixi directly.


    Although fourteen streams is not too high, it can also show Liu Yan''s strength.


    "Garbage, just let you steal."


    "Now, let''s see my strength!"


    After Liu Yan''s test, Peng Ju walked by Chonglou and directly sneered.


    I saw him with a proud face.


    On the test stone of force, the aura of force of 19 streams directly flickered.


    Nineteen streams, though not to Peng Ju''s particular satisfaction.


    But he broke the best record.


    Looking at Chonglou with disdain, Peng Ju''s face is full of pride.


    It''s as if it''s already defeated Chonglou.

 C389

    "Rubbish, that''s my real strength."


    "If I have a chance, I''ll let you know what I''m good at."


    The result of Xixi directly broke the record of force in the field.


    Peng raises the vision to sweep toward the heavy building, that but is full of scornful arrogance.


    "Brother Pengju, you are so powerful!"


    Liu Yan is also charming, her eyes also deliberately despise the tower, posture is also deliberately twist, despise the tower.


    For Peng Ju and Liu Yan''s ridicule, Chonglou is still unreasonable.


    Qijue academy is not allowed to take part in the assessment, and Chonglou naturally won''t make trouble.


    If it''s somewhere else, that''s another story.


    "Nineteen streams."


    "It''s better than that kind of unknown rubbish."


    "But Peng Ju."


    "You''re behind!"


    Kaiming of Chen Prince side stood out.


    Peng Ju mocks Chonglou, but Kaiming agrees that Chonglou is rubbish.


    However, Kaiming is not satisfied with the strength of Pengju.


    Mingguang Empire and Heilin empire are tit for tat rivals.


    Prince Chen to Prince Jiu.


    Kaiming to Peng Ju.


    Although Chen Prince and nine princes have not yet carried out the force test.


    However, this is just to let the subordinates compete first.


    Kaiming and Pengju are on the first.


    In Kaiming''s eyes, Pengju is his opponent.


    Of course, in Peng Ju''s eyes, Kaiming is also his opponent.


    "We''re the only ones left."


    "You think it''s better than me, so go up and have a look."


    Peng Ju''s eyes are full of solemnity.


    Kaiming is a real and powerful opponent in Peng''s eyes.


    He looked down upon the tower, so he directly despised it, but Kaiming was different.


    Kaiming steps onto the test stone.


    A bayonet shot out.


    Sharp power, let the test Shi Huaguang bright immediately.


    "Twenty streams!"


    Kaiming directly broke Peng Ju''s military record.


    This makes Peng Ju''s face a little gloomy, and Liu Yan''s face also becomes a little ugly.


    "Peng Ju, it seems that you are really behind."


    Kaiming stepped down from the test stone with a smile on his face.


    To be able to surpass Peng Ju is also Kaiming''s goal.


    At this time, Kaiming was also a bit proud.


    "The test of force is not the whole of force."


    "It''s just a little bit higher than brother Pengju. What''s the pride in it?"


    "You don''t have to beat brother Pengju."


    Liu Yan said with disdain.


    Liu Yan opens her mouth. Kaiming''s face is obviously not very happy.


    The confrontation between the Heilin Empire and the Mingguang empire is just ordinary friction.


    "Boom!"


    When Liu Yan and others ridicule each other.


    Force test stone, once again broke out a violent sound.


    The little Lord of Longyan City, longduo, has already taken action.


    The most brilliant light burst out directly on the test stone.


    "Twenty seven streams!"


    Longyan city young city Lord longduo burst out of strength, Pengju, Kaiming two immediately did not have the idea of quarrel.


    "Prince Chen, Prince Jiu, it''s your turn!"


    Longduo, the young Lord of Longyan City, directly faces the two people behind Kaiming and Pengju.


    The meaning of his words is very simple. The real stage will only be chosen from the three of them.


    "Rondo, I heard that you have the sixth class wild animal constitution. I really want to compete with you."


    Prince Chen of Heilin Empire said with a smile.


    "Prince Chen, I''d like to learn about your seventh class Heisha constitution."


    "Please


    Rondo made a gesture.


    Prince Chen stepped on the stone.


    Chen Prince hand, force test stone once again spread out violent change.


    "Twenty seven streams."


    It''s also 27 Creek''s assessment of force.


    Long much and Chen Prince two people, all a little don''t agree with each other.


    However, their eyes are moving to the ninth Prince Mingxing.


    "Nine princes, your bright yellow constitution, also show a hand."


    Chen prince says to nine Prince Ming Xing.


    With a cold smile, Mingxing went directly to the test stone.


    "Boom!"


    A burst of bright yellow energy.


    A third wave of equal power appeared on the test stone.


    "Twenty seven streams!"


    The ninth Prince''s force is also 27.


    The three men''s similar force made them not very satisfied.


    The three of them, however, are all the best. Naturally, they do not want others to keep pace with themselves.However, when all three of them are a little dissatisfied with their own assessment of force and want to overtake each other.


    The power fluctuation of terror broke out again on the test stone.


    This power fluctuation makes the three people''s faces turn pale.


    Because the three people can clearly feel that this power fluctuation is stronger than any one of them.


    "Who is that boy?"


    Rondo yelled.


    The eyes of Chen Prince and nine Prince etc. all hope to the front of the test stone.


    Seeing the man in grey in front of the stone, everyone''s face changed greatly.

 C390

    Before the test of the stone, the heavy building in grey gives people the feeling of being ordinary and unsightly.


    Although Chonglou is a handsome young man, most of them are not too ugly.


    The appearance of Chonglou is not particularly prominent.


    But it''s just such an ugly teenager.


    It immediately caused the shock of the whole seven Jue Academy.


    "There should be thirty streams of this fluctuation!"


    Beside cangxiao, the dean of Qijue academy, a white teacher whispered.


    If say Chen Prince three person''s 27 streams, let them compare satisfaction.


    Thirty streams, then, is enough to cause vibration.


    It''s a rare genius that the military assessment can reach 30 streams.


    Every seven Jue student can reach about 30.


    If you reach 30 streams directly, you can definitely become the seven best students in the future.


    Because of this, the teaching of the seven Jue academy will naturally shake.


    "Thirty streams? I don''t think so. "


    A green teacher shook his head.


    Thirty streams, that is equivalent to the strength of the three levels of Dixuan realm.


    The fluctuation of Xuanli in Chonglou is only the same as that in dixuanjing.


    Of course, no one thinks that he can assess the fluctuation of thirty streams.


    Unless the strength of Chonglou can reach the first level of Dixuan realm, or break through the second level of Dixuan realm.


    Then 30 streams, no one will doubt.


    Perhaps for the teaching of Qijue academy, with the current strength of Chonglou, it is impossible to have the military evaluation of Sanxi.


    But for Chonglou, he has the force of thirty streams with one blow.


    If you make every effort to improve, the tower can hit more than 50 streams.


    However, it''s just an evaluation test at the moment. Chonglou doesn''t need to show all its cards.


    Chonglou Xuanli surging.


    Hit on the test stone.


    The bright light of the outbreak directly led to the rapid rise of the value of force assessment.


    When the value reached 29, the value did not seem to continue to rise.


    It seems that the Xuanli of Chonglou is no more.


    But at this time.


    Chonglou Xuanli moved, and the value of force assessment rose again.


    Just as it reached thirty streams, it finally stopped.


    Seeing this scene, cangxiao''s eyes were a little strange.


    He can see it with his eyes.


    Chonglou deliberately kept the force value at the value of 30 streams, and it was extremely accurate.


    This also means that the strength of Chonglou is not fully displayed.


    "The boy It seems to be a black horse this time. "


    Cangxiao, the president of the outer court, said with a smile.


    Cang Xiao looked at Chonglou, but he was secretly envious: "Fei Yi, an old boy, has accepted such a disciple."


    Cang Xiao and Fei Yi are acquaintances.


    "Black horse?"


    "Mr. Dean, we''ve seen a lot of dark horses."


    "The assessment of force does not fully explain anything."


    "Maybe the three boys just now can solve the problem."


    Green old man a little disdainful said.


    "The assessment of force does not mean anything."


    "However, force assessment also has its role."


    However, the teacher in white didn''t agree with the teacher in green.


    The two of them had an argument.


    "This guy, how can he have such strength?"


    Liu Yan''s eyebrows are directly bent together. She can''t accept that Chonglou has such strength.


    Just now with ridicule insult Chonglou Chen Prince and others, the facial expression at the moment all is a little embarrassed.


    In their eyes, Chonglou is an unknown rubbish.


    They didn''t pay attention to this kind of unknown rubbish.


    Moreover, the stage of this freshman assessment, Prince Chen, Prince nine, Mingxing and longduo have been completely divided.


    The three of them think that this time, it is their stage.


    As for others, they are not even supporting actors.


    But Chonglou''s military assessment is actually 30 streams.


    It''s directly more than three, and far away from the three.


    Now this situation, let three people a little embarrassed.


    "A fool, now expose all the strength."


    Chen Prince disdains of say.


    "This rubbish, I think, he just wants to compete with us on purpose."


    "It''s very competitive. All the cards are exposed. A fool."


    "If that''s the level of rubbish, I can crush it."


    "No self-knowledge."Nine Prince Ming Xing also disdains to say.


    "Nine princes, that rubbish estimate is to connect source spirit to all use."


    "And it''s possible that you''ve used the source power."


    "He''s a junk."


    Peng Ju is also a scornful curse.

 C391

    Just after Chonglou''s last military assessment.


    The whole assessment site is basically over.


    Three thousand test stones were tested at the same time.


    Even if there are more than 400000 people.


    Most of the time, also completely completed the test.


    For most of the warriors, standing here, as long as there is no accident, most of them can pass the test.


    This kind of recruitment test looks very simple.


    However, if the talent and hard power are not enough, some martial arts players will not be able to pass such a simple assessment in their lifetime.


    For most of them, it''s a great pleasure to pass the examination and become a student of the seven Jue Academy.


    But on that platform.


    Chen prince, nine Prince Ming Xing and others, but not very happy up.


    They thought this was their stage, but they were robbed of the limelight by an important building they despised.


    These guys scolded a lot of harsh words, all kinds of words to belittle Chonglou, insult Chonglou.


    For nine Prince and Peng for the insult, Chonglou also lazy to pay attention to.


    "Congratulations, you have completed this test."


    "Now, the one who has completed the examination is a member of my seven Jue Academy."


    "Later, the teachers of the school will arrange for you new students to live in the seven Jue school."


    Cang Xiao, the dean of Qijue academy, once again opened his mouth.


    As soon as the words came out, all of them burst out with excited cheers.


    "Silence."


    The Xuanli power of cangxiao spread all over the audience.


    All the people were immediately quiet.


    "Although the test assessment is over."


    "But there''s another assessment."


    "Only those who have reached the force rating of ten streams can participate in this assessment."


    "If someone can complete the assessment, it is the new king of this year''s freshmen."


    "The seven Jue stone is the reward of the new king."


    Cang Xiao and Dao.


    For Prince Chen, Prince Jiu and others.


    Cang Xiao said that the assessment of the new king, this is the beginning.


    Moreover, Chen prince, nine princes and so on, all is a face sneer way, looking at the heavy building.


    They are not willing to be compared by Chonglou just now.


    In the assessment of the rookie Wang, if they can start with Chonglou, they naturally want Chonglou to taste their strength.


    Feel around not so friendly eyes, Chonglou is still standing quietly.


    Chonglou has a thick skin. He is not a good man, and he will not be afraid of other people''s trouble.


    "This time, the competition for the new king''s assessment is different from the previous competition. There is no need to fight each other."


    "Later, the three teachers will practice three different martial arts in turn."


    "A sword skill."


    "A kind of boxing."


    "There is also a kind of body method and martial arts."


    "The content of the assessment is to learn the martial arts skills of the three teachers."


    "Whoever learns more and imitates the most can become the new king among the new students this time."


    "At that time, you will practice your own martial arts skills, which will be confirmed by Vice President and I together."


    The president of the seven Jue Academy said again.


    He this words a, Chen Prince and nine princes etc. but feel not how happy.


    Because they all want to try the real strength of Chonglou.


    However, since the assessment is conducted in this way, they can only bear it.


    "Those who want to take part in the new king assessment can step forward, and those who don''t want to take part in the new king assessment can step down."


    Cang Xiao''s voice fell, and the whole stage lost more than half of the people.


    Although many people have good strength, they also have self-knowledge.


    To be able to enter the seven Jue academy is already very satisfactory for many people.


    Many people don''t want to participate in the fight for the rookie king.


    On the one hand, the strength is insufficient, and on the other hand, there are many martial artists with special status who can''t be provoked.


    Of course, some people want to give it a try.


    For some warriors, the fight for the new king is full of power.

 C392

    "Very good. It seems that there are only 70 of you who want to take part in the fight for the new king."


    Cang Xiao''s eyes swept over Chonglou, nine princes, Chen princes, Kaiming, Peng Ju, Liu Yan and others, smiling and nodding.


    "You step back first, and let the teacher show you the skills you need to learn to imitate."


    Cang Xiao and Dao.


    Chonglou and others all retreated to both sides.


    "I''m going to teach you how to use the sword outside the courtyard, white sword!"


    An old man in white came out.


    The old man was wearing a six foot sword box and a white robe, which made him feel immortal.


    The fluctuation of his Xuanli is also the feeling of jiuzhong in junxuan.


    "My sword skill is called fengjue sword."


    "Fengjuejian is one of the seven wonders of our Qijue Academy."


    "After you enter the school, you will be able to learn Taoism. I''ll just repeat it here."


    "Here, I only use three moves."


    "You should watch it!"


    The white sword aimed at all humanity, and then nodded to cangxiao.


    President cangxiao stood in front of the white sword, obviously as a temporary opponent of the white sword.


    Cang Xiao nodded and motioned for Bai Jian to start.


    As soon as the white sword box opened, a sword light burst out.


    The first sword is ordinary sword Qi. However, the manipulation of white sword''s sword Qi is extremely complicated.


    The soul of Chonglou is extremely sensitive and finds that the first sword of Baijian has 1300 kinds of Xuanli radical changes.


    If it wasn''t for the strong soul power of Chonglou, plus the ability of the three canons, Chonglou couldn''t even see through the first sword.


    The first sword of the white sword, more than 70 warriors who want to fight for the title of the new king, are all brain swelling, obviously they can''t see through much.


    A sword burst roar, Cang Xiao Dean directly resolve.


    "Second sword! Three thousand wind and shadow


    White sword cut out the second sword.


    All they felt was that they were going to be blind.


    Bai Huang''s sword light, coupled with the fluctuation of thousands of mysterious forces, makes most people give up the idea of learning to imitate.


    The second sword, Chonglou also saw why.


    Although he couldn''t perform the terrible skill of white sword, the Paris knew why.


    "The third sword!"


    "The wind is gone."


    White sword a low drink.


    In everyone''s eyes, the white sword is the most common sword. There is no gorgeous sword light, and there is no exaggerated complicated Xuanli control.


    But everyone feels that this sword is the most difficult to imitate.


    Because the white sword, with sword potential, is not an ordinary sword potential, but a high-level sword potential, and the sword potential contains this subtle sword meaning.


    Only the master of Kendo can display the power of the sword, and only the master of Kendo can understand the meaning of the sword.


    The white sword has the flavor of a master of kendo.


    "Puff..."


    Chonglou looks at the white sword. His eyes are splitting. Chonglou gushes out a mouthful of blood.


    "This fool, watching the sword skill taught, he can spit blood."


    The ninth prince said with a sneer on his face.


    "It''s brain damage. Can you vomit blood?"


    "This fool is not willing to vomit blood because he knows he can''t learn and can''t imitate?"


    "I think it''s mostly because I don''t want to see it."


    Chen prince also sneers to say.


    Kaiming, Pengju and others all sneer at Chonglou.


    But when Bai Jian looked at the tower, he was full of surprise.


    Because he found that in the eyes of Chonglou, there was a sharp fluctuation of sword power, as if Chonglou was practicing his sword skill just now.


    "Boy, are you ok?"


    The white sword asks directly to the heavy building.


    "I''m fine."


    "Thank you so much for your advice!"


    Chonglou wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said respectfully.


    The weapon chosen by Chonglou is long sword, which naturally means sword repair.


    And the teaching of Bai Jian is also the practice of Jian.


    Just now, the last sword of white sword made Chonglou understand something.


    Chonglou also knows why the devil doesn''t resent his worship of the teacher.


    Because all the way, one''s understanding is limited.


    Only by converging into a river, all rivers to the sea, and absorbing the advantages of others, can the road of martial arts go further.


    Just seeing the third sword of white sword, Chonglou has a deeper understanding of kendo.


    The demon God is not Jianxiu. Although he has rich knowledge and can give advice to Chonglou, the demon God can''t fully display the power of the sword and let Chonglou really understand it.


    Although the strength of a swordsman like Bai Jian is not as good as that of the devil, his understanding of Kendo has its merits.


    Chonglou has gained a lot.

 C393

    "Well, pretend."


    Seeing that Chonglou thanks Bai Jianjiao, Peng Ju hums coldly.


    Chonglou suddenly vomits blood. Peng Ju and others think that Chonglou can''t learn the skill of white sword, not only can''t learn it, but also can''t reconcile to it.


    But from the floor calmly answer, obviously hit the public''s face.


    Chen Prince and nine princes etc. are facial expression some cold.


    "My three moves sword skill is to practice here. You can digest it by yourself. You can show it later and see how much you can understand."


    Bai Jian takes the six foot long sword back to the sword box and returns to cangxiao, the dean of Qijue Academy.


    "Laofu Tongquan is a unarmed martial arts teacher in the outer courtyard of Qijue academy, and is also the vice president of the outer courtyard."


    "Next, I''m going to practice three moves."


    "Boys, watch it!"


    Tong Quan is a capable gray cloth. Although he is an old man, he is very powerful.


    "It''s called Huolin Jiujin, and it''s also one of the unique skills of our Qijue Academy."


    "First punch, one shot!"


    Tongquan is introverted, and suddenly there is a strong sound, which breaks out on the fist.


    This fist, Xuanli fixed and then moved, Chonglou could see clearly.


    "Second punch."


    "Six forces!"


    On the fist of Tongquan, there was another explosive sound. It only sounded like a sound.


    However, the strength of Tongquan has six eruptions, which is the strength of terror at the same time.


    "Third punch!"


    "Huolin boxing."


    The third, Tong, did not move.


    He just stood quietly, suddenly there was a roar of Huolin, and then there was a terrible attack.


    Tongquan is still powerful.


    The strength of the fist is not as good as that of the sword. The meaning of the sword is sharp. Chonglou didn''t vomit blood.


    This punch, Chonglou also saw a 7788.


    After the three moves of Tongquan were performed, more than 70 new students all looked distressed.


    Whether it''s the white sword just now or the Tongquan now, they are all powerful warriors in junxuanjing.


    When they reach the junxuan realm, they show that reaching the Xuanli is not just the ordinary use of Xuanli.


    White sword or Tongquan, they all showed the powerful Xuanshi of Jun xuanjing.


    The power of Xuanshi is that few martial arts beginners can learn anything.


    "Three moves have been completed. You need to understand how much you can learn."


    After Tongquan''s words, he retreated behind cangxiao.


    "I''m gone with the wind."


    "The body method and martial arts teaching outside the Qijue Academy."


    "Majored in seven juebu."


    Just now, the green clothes teacher came out, who was tit for tat with Bai Jian.


    "I''m different from Bai Jian and Tong Quan."


    "I don''t know how to use three kinds of body methods and martial arts."


    "Once is enough."


    "You''ll see how much you can learn!"


    There was a smile on Piaoxing''s face, and his body disappeared immediately after his step.


    The skill of body method and martial arts is the unique skill of the seven Jue Academy.


    It''s a powerful body method and martial art of the middle level.


    Compared with the Chonglou''s "three shadow lingxu step", it is much better.


    The mystery of qijuebu is more profound.


    Chonglou tries its best to exert its soul power, and also reluctantly grasps the path of floating.


    But after careful consideration, I found that Chonglou couldn''t see why.


    "Teacher, I don''t understand..."


    Chonglou a little helpless to ask the devil.


    "You''re right if you don''t understand."


    "If you understand, it''s not normal."


    "The old guy is deliberately clumsy. He covers Xuanli with Xuanshi, so that his body method can''t be seen by you boys."


    "You boys, few of you can understand Xuanshi. You can''t see that''s why."


    "But there''s nothing particularly difficult about his pace."


    "The track of his steps just now, if you think about it, you can get a general picture."


    "Compared with the three shadow lingxu step, the seven Jue step is just a little more complicated. Of course, the special application of Xuanli is also a little more difficult."


    "Although you can''t understand the complete Xuanshi now, you have entered the gate of Xuanshi. You should be able to figure out something."


    "The old guy looks down on you, so he uses the simplest body method to imply Xuanshi. In this way, he doesn''t think you can see it."


    "But if you change your mind, you should be able to fully understand his Dharma."


    As soon as the devil said this, Chonglou''s mind suddenly brightened.

 C394

    "What do you think?"


    "I can see the seven steps clearly?"


    The teacher in green is walking with a touch of pride on his face.


    When his strength reaches his level, he should be calm in mind, but he has a sense of superiority in front of the junior martial arts like Chonglou.


    In front of the younger generation to show a strong sense of mystery, but he is very proud.


    "Gone with the wind, you''re being ridiculous."


    "Don''t you embarrass them?"


    White sword says very displeased.


    He and Tong Quan taught and practiced martial arts from simple to complex.


    However, the old thing "Piao Xing" is clearly intended to embarrass the new students.


    He never thought about what they would learn.


    Not to mention learning, Chonglou and others can''t understand


    "Embarrassed?"


    "Bai Jian teaches Xi. You can''t say that."


    "Although I deliberately showed advanced body method and martial arts."


    "But they couldn''t have learned it. It''s enough to see this kind of advanced body method and martial arts."


    "Otherwise, what is the value of our outer courtyard?"


    Lvyi Jiaoxi and Baijian are old enemies. He immediately refutes Baijian''s words.


    "Well, don''t argue between the two of you."


    "There''s no problem with what Piao Xing said."


    "Qijue Bu is the advanced body method and martial arts of our Qijue Academy."


    "It''s not just for them to learn directly that Piao Xing is demonstrated."


    "You don''t have to pay so much attention to the competition for the new king."


    Cangxiao interrupted their argument.


    "All right."


    "Three teachers have demonstrated three moves."


    "Now, it''s your turn to perform."


    "Who will come first?"


    Cang Xiao, the president of the outer court, said again.


    "I''ll try..."


    Four repair domain, yuchicheng Dongba directly stand out.


    He first demonstrated the boxing technique of Huolin Jiujin.


    Dong Ba was originally a boxing practitioner.


    This guy actually practiced 80% of the "Huolin Jiujin" boxing method practiced by Tong Quan.


    Only the final Xuanshi, he can not understand.


    After all, Xuanshi is the concept of junxuanjing.


    "Not bad!"


    See that Dong Ba is able to drill out 80% of Huolin Jiujin.


    Tongquan teacher nodded with satisfaction.


    "My swordsmanship is not good. Maybe I can only practice it a little bit."


    Tongquan took out a long sword.


    Start practicing "fengjue sword".


    Dong Ba can only drill 40% of the sword.


    But Bai Jian still nodded.


    In the last seven Jue Bu, Dong Ba practiced less than 10%.


    "Overall, 4.5."


    Cangxiao, the president of the outer court, and Tongquan, the vice president, nodded to each other and gave Dong Ba this score.


    Hearing this score, Dong Ba naturally felt very sorry. The full score was only 4.5, which was a little too low.


    But he didn''t realize that the score was already very top.


    Because few of the fighters who are going to drill next can reach his score.


    As time goes by, more than 70 new students have practiced 7788.


    There are only a few people left.


    "Kaiming, the score is 4.8!"


    "Liu Yan, the score is 4.3."


    "Peng Ju, the score is 4.9."


    As soon as these three scores came out, the three felt even more unconvinced.


    They think they should be able to get a higher score, but they can only get this.


    Chen Prince and nine Prince mutually see one eye, saw a heavy building again.


    Chonglou is sitting on the ground, with his eyes closed. It seems that he is recalling the martial arts of the three teachers.


    Seeing this, Prince Chen gave the ninth prince a look,


    "who will go first?"


    The prince Chen asks a way.


    "Just now you took the lead. This time, let me do it."


    The ninth Prince stepped forward.


    "Wind Jue sword" drill, 85%.


    "Fire nine strength" drill, 65%.


    "Wind juebu" drill, 20%.


    Overall score, 5.9.


    The ninth Prince''s score can be said to be the highest in the competition, and now it is the highest.


    Very full score, score 5.9, which for the ninth Prince of this arrogant people, of course, is also a little unconvinced.


    Prince Chen comes on stage.


    "Wind Jue sword" drill, 75%."Fire nine strength" drill, 85%.


    "Wind juebu" drill, 10%.


    The overall score is still 5.9.


    It seems a little interesting that the two are side by side.

 C395

    Prince Chen''s score is five nine.


    For him, the score is not ideal.


    In terms of full marks, five nine didn''t even pass six.


    However, his score is no lower than the ninth prince.


    This has already made the prince Chen satisfied enough.


    "Mingxing and I both scored 5.9."


    "I don''t know how to evaluate the title of the new king!"


    Nine princes see Chen princes is also 5:9 score, he directly asked outside the courtyard President cangxiao.


    The ninth Prince directly ignored the Chonglou, as if he thought that the contest of the new king was over.


    In the eyes of the ninth prince, he must have suffered an internal injury when he vomited blood from Chonglou just now.


    Even if we continue to drill, it is impossible to drill something.


    Even if Chonglou drill, it is impossible to compare with these two talents.


    The huge stage for the recruitment and assessment of new students in Qijue academy should still be their own.


    Chonglou, an ordinary character with no surname and no identity background, should not be qualified to compare with their two princes.


    The ninth prince said so.


    Chen Prince looked a corner of mouth to leave the heavy building of bloodstain, the eye is also to take a few cent disdain.


    Chonglou in the force test stone evaluation, the force evaluation is higher than them, the two princes of course will not be happy.


    They all think that Chonglou is lucky to surpass them.


    However, such a difficult thing as martial arts training, such a humble person as Chonglou, must be inferior to them.


    Chen Prince and nine Prince two people, have already reserved the title of the new king.


    For the two, the final new king title fight, it should be separated in their two princes.


    "How to evaluate the title of new king?"


    "Don''t worry, you two."


    "Isn''t there another person who hasn''t practiced yet?"


    Cangxiao, the dean of the seven Jue academy, said with a smile.


    People''s eyes, moved to the Chonglou body.


    Chonglou Shen closed his eyes, and there was a faint Xuanli around him.


    This Xuanli is not an ordinary Xuanli.


    But, Xuanshi!


    "This boy, it''s impossible!"


    Qi Jue academy outside the courtyard of the body method and martial arts teaching, dressed in green, a face shocked.


    Because the whole body of Chonglou was fluctuating with a mysterious trend that he was familiar with.


    Xuanshi should not appear on the warrior who has just entered the underground xuanjing.


    Although Chonglou is not the real Xuanshi, it has some Xuanshi flavor.


    Moreover, the flavor of Xuanshi is displayed by Piaoxing.


    Floating, Tongquan, white sword, cangxiao.


    The high-rise buildings outside the Qijue academy are all looking at the Chonglou in shock.


    A warrior who has just entered the realm of earthly mystery is able to exert his power, which is enough to cause shock.


    This scene, Chen Prince and nine Prince two people, in the heart all feel a silk not good.


    Chonglou has robbed them of the limelight, which makes the two princes very unwilling.


    At the moment, Chonglou seems to be grabbing their limelight again, but they are very angry.


    "What''s this kid up to?"


    Peng Ju and Liu Yan don''t understand of quietly ask a way.


    They don''t know what happened to Chonglou.


    But seeing the shock of cangxiao and others, they also guessed that Chonglou seemed to have done something surprising.


    At this moment, Peng Ju and Liu Yan and others feel more uncomfortable.


    "Is it my turn?"


    At this time, Chonglou opened his eyes.


    Just now, the demon God reminded Chonglou that he wanted to understand the body method of "seven unique steps" which was performed by Piaoxing.


    Piaoxing relies on the mystery of Xuanshi and deliberately displays the simplest step in Qijue Bu, which makes people unable to see through.


    But fortunately, with the help of the demon God, Chonglou thought about it carefully, and he felt a little clear.


    "Chonglou, you''re the only one left."


    "Come and practice."


    Cangxiao said with a smile to Chonglou.


    Chonglou is a matter of Fei Yi''s disciples, but cangxiao knows it.


    Chonglou surprised cangxiao just now.


    Now, cangxiao is looking forward to the surprise of Chonglou.

 C396

    Chonglou got up and went to cangxiao, the president of the outer court.


    "I''m also a swordsman. Let me demonstrate fengjuejian first."


    Chonglou is facing cangxiao road.


    "Good."


    "Don''t worry about hurting me if you show your martial arts directly to me."


    Cang Xiao smiles.


    Cangxiao did the training of Chonglou in person, which surprised everyone.


    Even the prince Chen and the prince Jiu, they are just ordinary teachers.


    However, it was the dean of the outer courtyard of the seven Jue Academy who practiced martial arts in Chonglou.


    This a special honor, then immediately let nine princes and Chen princes a little depressed.


    "Madam President, please forgive me for any offence."


    After a salute from Chonglou, Zhongpin dilingqi "Jiefeng" was held by Chonglou.


    "Why?"


    "Why do I feel a little familiar with your sword?"


    Seeing the sword in the hand of Chonglou, vice president Tong Quan said with surprise.


    "The medium-grade earth spirit weapon, cut off the wind."


    "This is nanqingxuan''s sword. How can it be in your hand?"


    The sword skill teaches to learn white sword, is also a face surprised to say.


    Vice President Tong Quan, perhaps just familiar with the sword in the hands of Chonglou.


    But Bai Jian, who loves his sword like life, can see at a glance that he is cutting off the wind.


    Bai Jian said about Nan Qingxuan''s sword, and the high-level of the outer court was shocked again.


    Who is Nan Qingxuan? It was the first ice beauty of the seven Jue academy and one of the seven Jue students.


    Not only the appearance is superb, but also the talent of martial arts is extremely excellent. Naturally, all people care about such a woman.


    "Miss Nan Qingxuan is not only the first beauty of Qijue academy, but also a talented warrior in the inner courtyard of Qijue Academy."


    "She is one of the best gifted students of Qijue Academy."


    "How can that kind of talented woman have an intersection with such a low status guy?"


    Peng Ju and others don''t believe that Chonglou has something to do with Nan Qingxuan.


    In the eyes of Prince Chen and Prince Jiu, they don''t believe that the sword in Chonglou''s hand is Nan Qingxuan''s.


    "I don''t know about Baijian."


    "My fourth wife saw that I was too weak, so she gave me this sword to protect myself."


    Chonglou smiles and returns.


    "Fourth wife?"


    "You son of a bitch, how can you say that Nan Qingxuan is your fourth wife?"


    "If she knows you call her that, I think she''ll kill you with one sword, boy."


    Bai Jian teaches Xi to have no good spirit to say.


    Nan Qingxuan is graceful and cool. She is the dream goddess of all the male students of the seven Jue Academy.


    However, such a goddess, but no male students can get her heart.


    Moreover, most of those who show their love for Nan Qingxuan are rejected.


    Sometimes Nan Qingxuan is annoyed by others, and she cuts him with a sword.


    How can a girl with elegant and cool temperament be a fourth wife?


    Bai Jian doesn''t believe Chonglou.


    "Baijianjiaoxi, the fourth wife won''t kill me."


    Chonglou smiles again.


    Seeing that Chonglou is so sure, Bai Jian''s eyebrows are rising.


    Because he seems to see that Chonglou is not talking.


    "You have Nan Qingxuan''s sword in your hand. Maybe it can explain the relationship between you two."


    "But even if she doesn''t kill you, there are many people who want to kill you."


    "The most beautiful flowers in Qijue academy are not so easy to pick."


    Bai Jian said with a smile.


    "Chonglou, you dare to call Miss nanqingxuan the fourth wife."


    "I''m very responsible to tell you that you''re dead."


    "If you dare to insult Miss Nan Qingxuan, my second brother will never let it go."


    "No, you don''t need my second brother. I''ll let you know the price of insulting Miss Nan Qingxuan."


    White sword just finished saying, Chen Prince direct angry roar a way.


    The second prince of Heilin emperor is one of the seven Jue in the inner courtyard of the seven Jue Academy.


    Although his strength is not as good as that of Nan Qingxuan, he has been pursuing Nan Qingxuan.


    The heavy building this words, can be more exasperate Chen prince.


    "Boy, look."


    "If you say that, I''m afraid you''ll have bad luck soon."


    Bai Jianjiao said with a smile.


    "It''s not too bad. It''s the future."


    "Now, I''d better finish the martial arts drill."


    Chonglou didn''t pay attention to Prince Chen, but shook his head.


    "Well, don''t quarrel."


    "Let Chonglou begin to practice martial arts."


    Cangxiao, the dean of the outer court, opened his mouth, and Prince Chen and others immediately closed their mouths.

 C397

    Nan Qingxuan''s Sabre interception caused a little trouble for the second time.


    Chonglou doesn''t care, but Chonglou also knows that there will be more troubles because of the fourth wife''s sword.


    Among the seven Jue academy, there are many people who secretly admire Nan Qingxuan. The identity of Chonglou will be in big trouble sooner or later.


    To deal with these troubles, the only way is to improve their own strength.


    As long as we have enough strength, all these troubles will be solved.


    At present, Chonglou has to get qijueyuanshi first to improve its strength.


    "Chonglou, are you ready?"


    Cang Xiao, the president of the outer court, asked in a deep voice to the heavy building.


    "Well!"


    Chonglou nodded and gently waved his sword.


    "The first sword!"


    In the hands of Chonglou, the spirit of the earth intercepts the wind and suddenly bursts out a strong sword light.


    There are 1300 kinds of Xuanli radical changes. This is the skill of white sword.


    Although Chonglou can''t get the gist completely, what it imitates is the same, and the difference is not too big.


    The first sword of Paris is amazing,


    because Paris imitates the first sword of white sword, it can be called perfect.


    Cang Xiao and Bai Jian both nodded, and their eyes were very surprised.


    The first sword of Chonglou appears to be extremely perfect. In the hearts of Prince Jiu and Prince Chen, more worries immediately emerge.


    If Chonglou imitates and exercises better than them, and wins the title of new king at that time, then the two princes will not be able to hang on their faces.


    "Second sword, three thousand wind shadow!"


    The second sword of Chonglou is cut out. The dazzling light of the sword makes people unable to open their eyes.


    Chonglou was originally dark Xuanli, but at this moment, it burst out a dazzling incandescent light.


    It''s just a kind of camouflage. The real sword skill is still based on 3000 kinds of Xuanli radical changes.


    "Well done!"


    He clapped his hands excitedly.


    The first two moves he used were not high-level, which was the intermediate level of xuanjie.


    But Chonglou is able to show its high degree of reduction.


    That''s what shocked him.


    It''s extremely difficult to directly restore the martial arts skills that have not been practiced.


    This kind of evaluation, as long as the imitation of five points, is regarded as a complete success of imitation.


    Chonglou is the real imitation of restoration, and the degree of restoration is almost 80 to 90 degrees.


    After the second sword, the shock color on the high-level face of the outer courtyard became more and more intense.


    The face of Chen prince, nine Prince etc., more and more gloomy.


    They know very well in their hearts that Chonglou''s imitation and restoration of martial arts is better than they do.


    "The third sword."


    The third sword of Chonglou is cut out. This sword also has no gorgeous light and complicated Xuanli transformation.


    However, this sword, everyone present, can feel the danger.


    His eyelids trembled violently when he learned to use white sword.


    The sword of Chonglou has the flavor of sword power. Although it doesn''t have the flavor of white sword, it has the trend of development in that aspect.


    Chonglou wants to use the sword power to create the sword meaning, but there is something wrong.


    But even so, it''s enough for white sword, cangxiao and others to shake.


    The third sword came back from the drill. Cangxiao, Baijian and others didn''t speak, but their eyes showed surprise and surprise.


    "It''s a perfect exercise."


    "I''m sorry for Rondo."


    "I''m afraid that the title of the new king should be obtained by brother Chonglou."


    Rondo just got a score lower than the ninth Prince and Chen prince, only 5.8 points.


    At the moment, seeing that Chonglou perfectly restored the three skills of white sword, he was not stingy to comment directly.


    "The perfection of sword skills does not mean the perfection of the other two martial arts."


    "The final score has not been fully confirmed," the ninth prince said coldly

 C398

    "Ninth prince, you are right."


    "But you and I both understand."


    "Brother Chonglou''s understanding of Xuanshi is much more powerful than ours."


    "He''s still better than us in his other exercises."


    Rondo also said.


    Xuanshi realized that he could not make a fake, which was very clear to Rondo.


    Nine prince or, Chen prince or, in fact, their heart is still very clear.


    It''s just that they can''t accept that Chonglou is better than they are.


    It''s just that Chonglou doesn''t have the status of Prince like them.


    In the eyes of nine princes and Chen princes, they are princes, and their status is naturally superior, which makes them more noble and superior.


    If someone is more powerful than them, they certainly can''t accept it.


    "Rondo, it''s not good to come to a conclusion so early."


    "I know you''re not willing to score lower than me."


    "Since you are not willing to accept it, there is no need to speak for a humble nobody."


    The ninth Prince''s mouth was slightly drawn, and his words were ironic.


    Rondo shook his head at the irony of the ninth prince.


    "Now I''m going to practice" Huolin Jiujin "which vice president of Tongquan showed."


    Chonglou to the courtyard president Cang Xiao road.


    "Let''s go!"


    Cang Xiao beckoned and motioned for Chonglou to start directly.


    "Hard work!"


    The Xuanli of Chonglou is introverted. Xuanli moves after calming down. The voice of Chonglou falls down and bursts out a powerful sound on his fist.


    First punch.


    A lot of people thought that Chonglou was only good at sword.


    But at the moment, their faces were shocked again.


    Just now, he mocked the ninth Prince of Rondo. His face was obviously very embarrassed.


    Rondo showed his hand to the ninth prince, whose eyes flashed a dim light.


    Longduo is the little Lord of Longyan City in Qijue region.


    The Lord of a city, his identity and nine princes compared, nine princes naturally despise him.


    At the moment, longduo taunts him, and the ninth Prince''s heart has already given birth to the intention of killing him.


    "Six forces."


    Chonglou''s second punch.


    There was a loud bang above the fist.


    It''s the same as vice president Tong Quan''s second punch.


    Chonglou''s fist sounds like only one sound, but it has six bursts of strength.


    "Good boy, it''s you!"


    Vice President Tong Quan definitely nodded.


    Chonglou didn''t practice Huolin Jiujin, but he imitated it.


    Obviously, Chonglou has realized the essence of the two skills of Huolin Jiujin.


    Chonglou two fists have been recognized by Vice President Tongquan, which can better explain some things.


    Nine prince or, Chen prince or, at this moment, their faces are very gloomy.


    It is self-evident that the eyes are not reconciled.


    "Third punch!"


    Chonglou yelled again.


    It''s the same as Tong Quan.


    Chonglou didn''t wave his fist for the first time and didn''t use Xuanli.


    All of a sudden, a sense of killing broke out all over Chonglou.


    This killing intention actually has a real terror power.


    The third fist of Tongquan is Huolin.


    Chonglou has not practiced Huolin Jiujin, so it is impossible to break out the mysterious power of Huolin boxing.


    He can only use his own understanding to use the fist that Tong Quan just used to imitate the special Xuanshi of Huolin boxing.


    In the next moment, the whole body of Chonglou''s intention to kill seemed to be a general condensation of essence.


    An illusory shadow of the fist, burst out in an instant.


    This blow broke out, should have been outside the courtyard president Cang Xiao this pair of practice to take over.


    But vice president Tong Quan took the lead and directly took the heavy tower.


    Take the punch of Chonglou.


    And Tong Quan''s eyes lit up instantly.

 C399

    "Boy, you did a good job."


    Vice President Tong Quan was shocked, but his heart was also very happy.


    Chonglou''s savvy and talent, but let him appreciate very much.


    Chonglou is not the same as his Huolin Jiujin.


    However, after careful induction, we found that the two look different, but in fact, they have the same goal.


    The fist power in Huolin Jiujin needs to be cultivated to understand the special Huolin Xuanshi.


    Chonglou hasn''t practiced the advanced martial arts of Huolin Jiujin, so it''s impossible to understand the special Xuanshi of Huolin.


    Chonglou chose the simplest way to kill, and integrated into the sporadic general trend of martial arts that Chonglou understood, so as to integrate into the metaphysical trend.


    The power of this blow is not small.


    Moreover, compared with Huolin Jiujin, it is surprisingly similar.


    Chonglou, however, was greatly appreciated by Tongquan.


    "Thanks to the guidance of the vice president!"


    Chonglou even busy road.


    "You can talk, son."


    "I''m very satisfied with it. I''ll give you full marks for your boxing practice."


    Tongquan patted the heavy building on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Boy, your talent for understanding is a bit surprising."


    Chonglou almost perfectly restored the two kinds of martial arts, such as "fengjue sword" and "Huolin Jiujin".


    The last kind of demonstration of body method and martial arts is going to go with the wind, aiming at the important building.


    Floating this teaching, but a very proud teaching.


    Otherwise, he would not deliberately cover up the mysteries of his body method and martial arts with Xuanshi, so as to make trouble for others.


    "I''m just lucky to understand the talent, but I''m not just a kid."


    Chonglou was a little worried when he saw that the teacher was a little overcast.


    A person with a overcast face will not have a big stomach. If he is not careful, he will easily offend this kind of person.


    The strength of Piaoxing is nine fold of junxuan realm. It''s very dangerous to offend such people.


    Although Chonglou is very proud, it will not deliberately die if it lacks strength.


    "Don''t talk too much nonsense, boy."


    "Although you can perfectly practice and restore their martial arts."


    "But I''m not that simple with seven steps."


    "I''ll see how much you can restore."


    His face was a little overcast, with a slight smile.


    Obviously, he doesn''t believe that his advanced martial arts skills can be restored to perfection by new students like Chonglou.


    Arrogant as he is, he will not tolerate a new student and imitate his own martial arts like the other two teachers. In fact, he is so proud that he looks down on the students.


    Floating this kind of psychology, Chonglou naturally will not understand.


    Although Chonglou knows that the character of Piaoxing is overcast and mean, Chonglou does not expect the specific idea of Piaoxing.


    "Go with the wind and teach."


    "Boy, I''m sorry!"


    Chonglou arched his hand to piaofeng, and his posture was very low.


    I don''t like it.


    However, when Chonglou takes the first step.


    Float to walk that don''t think lightly face, immediately solidify.


    His eyes were full of shock.


    "It''s absolutely impossible!"


    Piao Xing was shocked. He rubbed his eyes and thought he was wrong.


    But Chonglou''s pace has come down.


    Floating eyes only shock.


    "I use the mysterious potential to conceal the mystery of the seven Jue bu."


    "You, why can you see the track of qijuebu through the mystery of Xuanshi?"


    Piao Xing asked Chonglou with a shocked face.


    "Go with the wind and teach."


    "I''ve practiced body method and martial arts, so I can probably guess it."


    Chonglou explained.


    "It''s impossible!"


    "Even if you practice advanced body method and martial arts, you can''t see through Xuanshi, let alone guess. You are lying to me."


    Piao Xing was very depressed.


    He had a sense of being cheated by the tower.


    For him, Chonglou is not impossible to see through his Xuanshi.


    But we should not see through his mysterious situation.


    But in fact, Chonglou did not see through his Xuanshi, but under the guidance of the devil, Chonglou understood the track of qijuebao.


    This kind of result, for drifting.


    It''s a shame to be seen through the famous martial arts by a new student, and it''s a higher level Xuanshi.


    Floating in the heart, instantly gave birth to a depressing irritability.


    For the sentence of Chonglou, he was even more irritated.

 C400

    "Boy, how do you see through my mysterious situation?"


    "Tell me the truth, or I''ll let you know the end of cheating me!"


    Piao Xing was very angry and angry.


    He mistakenly thought that Chonglou really saw through his Xuanshi.


    There is nothing more humiliating than this to a proud, shady man like him.


    If it''s cangxiao, Tongquan and others see through his Xuanshi, that''s all.


    After all, they are of the same generation and have the same strength.


    But Chonglou is not only a new student, but also a warrior who has just entered the mysterious realm.


    For those who are new to the mysterious realm, there will not be much understanding of the general trend of martial arts, let alone the more difficult mysterious trend.


    In the eyes of piaohang, new students with the strength of Chonglou are worse than mole ants.


    At present, piaohang is very depressed, not only depressed, but he is extremely disgusted with Chonglou.


    There''s only one reason for this. Chonglou makes it lose face. Of course, it''s the feeling of floating around.


    "Go with the wind and teach."


    "I really didn''t see through your mystery."


    "You should know that with my current strength, it is impossible to see through your mysterious situation."


    Chonglou explained.


    But how can piaohang believe the explanation of Chonglou?


    If his Xuanshi is not seen through, Chonglou can''t show the track of qijuebao.


    "Boy, I hate people lying to me and deceiving me."


    "The people who lied to me and cheated me are dead."


    Floating words cold said.


    "Piao Xing, you''ve had enough. Even a new student wants to bully you?"


    "I''m so annoyed that I''ve been seen through by this boy?"


    The white sword also adds oil and vinegar, fanning the flames of ridicule to float.


    Bai Jian is the old enemy of Piao Xing. Naturally, he knows his arrogance.


    At the moment, it seems that there is a chance to ridicule Piaoxing, but Bai Jian doesn''t give him face at all.


    For Bai Jian, this opportunity of ridicule certainly makes him very happy.


    But for Chonglou, he was miserable.


    Chonglou can obviously find that the floating face is more and more gloomy.


    Floating in the eyes of the line, and even emerged to kill Chonglou.


    Obviously, under the scene of public humiliation, piaofeng was extremely angry.


    "White sword, stop fanning the flames."


    "Piao Xing is depressed now."


    Cang Xiao, the president of the outer court, said in a cold voice.


    The dean of the outer court also knows the stingy character of Piaoxing. If it really makes him angry, cangxiao is really afraid that Piaoxing will kill Chonglou.


    "Chonglou."


    "Just explain why you can see through the Xuanshi."


    "Lest the old man should become a knot and not be very happy."


    Cang Xiao hurriedly faces Chonglou Road, which also wants to help Chonglou, so as not to form a feud with Piaoxing.


    "Dean cangxiao, you should be very clear."


    "With my strength, it is impossible for me to see through the mysterious situation of Jun Xuan, which can only be understood by the strong."


    "There are three reasons why I can imitate Piaoxing''s seven unique steps."


    Chonglou explained.


    Chonglou also knows that if this wandering really has a killing effect on himself, I''m afraid that the days of Qijue Academy in the future will be in trouble.


    "Oh? There are three reasons? "


    "Well, what do you say?"


    Cangxiao asked curiously.


    Chonglou nodded and spoke quickly.


    "The first reason is that I have practiced a relatively high-level body method and martial arts skill!"


    With that, Chonglou performed "Three Shadows walking in the void" and instantly pulled out two residual shadows.


    "Well, it''s a good way."


    "Although it''s not as good as qijuebu, it''s not much different."


    Mysterious body method, let cangxiao and others nod.


    "Because I have practiced body method and martial arts, I am sensitive to body method and martial arts."


    "The second reason is that I am a pharmacist, who has a strong soul power."


    "The soul power is strong, and I can get a keen perception. Just now, I used the soul power to sense the path of drifting teaching."


    "The third is luck."


    "Just now, I thought about the body movement of drifting teaching, so I came up with something by chance."


    Chonglou explained.


    This kind of explanation seems far fetched, but it can be self-contained.


    "Well, I''ll trust you once."


    Chonglou such explanation, floating line nodded.


    However, in his heart, he was still bored with Chonglou.

 C401

    Chonglou explained that although Piaoxing was extremely unhappy, due to his face, he didn''t continue to say anything.


    What''s more, now is the test of Chonglou. These new students will not express too much dissatisfaction.


    The evaluation of Chonglou''s martial arts drill is also a result.


    "Piaoxing, what do you think of this boy''s imitation of your" seven steps "


    Cangxiao, the dean of the outer court, sees that Piaoxing recognizes Chonglou, and asks Piaoxing.


    "The president decides."


    "This kid, he did a good job."


    Floating line light said, words seem to have no expression.


    However, it is very clear that Chonglou can show his walking trajectory, which is completely beyond everyone''s expectation.


    With this alone, it is considered that the perfect drill of Chonglou is successful, and there is no problem.


    "Since Piao Xing has said that, let''s give it 8:5."


    "For the evaluation of three kinds of martial arts exercises, the overall score is nine points."


    "You don''t have a problem, do you?"


    Cang Xiao, the president of the external hospital, glanced over the high-level teachers of the external hospital.


    Neither vice president Tong Quan nor Bai Jian objected.


    All the lessons were nodded.


    For you, the score of Chonglou is very exaggerated.


    But they also recognize the talent of Chonglou.


    Nine!


    Nine points were given for the evaluation of three kinds of martial arts.


    Such a high score, let nine prince, Chen prince are incredible.


    Their faces were filled with shock and wonder.


    "Nine? How is that possible? "


    "I don''t accept..."


    Peng Ju stood up and called out.


    He doesn''t accept, nine princes, Chen princes etc. all don''t accept.


    However, Peng Ju''s character is irritable, and he doesn''t accept it, so he directly comes forward to refute it.


    "Don''t you agree?"


    "Why not?"


    Cang Xiao, the dean of the outer court, and the eyes of all the teachers all stayed on Peng Ju.


    "We all average just four or five points."


    "Prince Jiu and Prince Chen are the best of the young martial arts in the world. Their martial arts talents are less than six points."


    "How can this Chonglou get nine points?"


    "I think there is something wrong with this assessment."


    Peng Ju said aloud.


    "That''s it."


    "Nine princes and Chen princes are the imperial princes. Whether it''s cultivation resources or martial arts talent, ordinary people can''t compare. "


    "This important building has no name and no surname. I have never heard of it. How can he be more powerful than the two princes?"


    "In his humble position, it''s impossible!"


    Liu Yan, who was obsequious, also said.


    When Chonglou came out to rely on the enemy, Liu Yan hated Chonglou.


    Now his man Pengju stands up against Chonglou, and Liu Yan naturally follows his husband.


    "The prince''s status can be better than others?"


    White sword caresses must laugh, Liu Yan and Peng lift a face not to accept, nine princes and Chen princes of facial expression, is a little not very good-looking.


    "There have always been many princes, Marquises and generals in my seven Jue Academy."


    "In the Academy, there are only students, not princes."


    "Mingxing and chenjin are both princes, and their identities are true."


    "However, compared with the talent of Chonglou, they are far from each other..."


    Cangxiao, the president of the outer court, spoke again.


    His this words, let nine Prince and Chen Prince two people appear more embarrassed incomparably directly.


    Cang Xiao put clear that the two people''s proportion of the building is poor, and the difference is very far, the two princes of course feel dissatisfied.


    "I know you two are arrogant and don''t agree with each other."


    "I''ll tell you where you lost."


    Cang Xiao smiles.


    As the president of the seven Jue academy, how many talents have he not seen in more than 100 years? What is the earthly king, marquis and general to cangxiao?

 C402

    "You won high marks against Chonglou."


    "Because all of you, except Chonglou, don''t understand the essence of the three kinds of martial arts."


    Cang Xiao''s eyes look at nine princes and Chen princes. In their hands, Xuanli moves, and a sword flies out of the white sword''s sword box.


    Cang Xiao said that except for Chonglou, everyone didn''t understand the essence of the three kinds of sword skills, and Prince Jiu and Prince Chen didn''t agree.


    "Dean cangxiao."


    "Can I and Chen prince, clear all get a high score, this can''t explain what?"


    The ninth prince asked.


    One of them got high marks in sword and the other in boxing.


    In addition to their poor body method and martial arts skills, they thought that the exercise was perfect.


    They naturally think that they should have their own strengths.


    It should not be as cangxiao said, it is not as good as Chonglou.


    "Yes, one of you got a high score in fengjuejian and the other in Huolin Jiujin."


    "But what if I told you that these two high scores of you, as well as the high scores of others, were all my comfort scores?"


    Cang Xiao laughs, suddenly his face changes violently, and says again.


    Cang Xiao''s words, nine princes, Chen princes, and other young martial arts practitioners who participated in the martial arts training, all looked very ugly.


    In fact, cangxiao didn''t want to say these words, and didn''t want to mention them.


    However, nine prince, Chen Prince two people, really too arrogant.


    Arrogant a little without self-knowledge, even cangxiao this Dean also dare to question.


    For hammer hammer, so, cangxiao can only hit them, frustrate their spirit, pride.


    "Why?"


    "Still not convinced?"


    Cang Xiao, a faint smile.


    "Each of you has his own strong points. Just now, your drill was very decent."


    "But as I said, neither of you has grasped the pith."


    "Take the fengjue sword you practiced."


    "The first sword and the second sword, you have practiced the Xuanli technique of sword moves."


    "But that''s not quite the way you do it."


    "Watch it!"


    In cangxiao''s hand, the sword burst out suddenly.


    His sword is slow.


    In the first move, one thousand and three hundred kinds of Xuanli cataclysms appear in turn.


    In the second move, cangxiao didn''t use the blinding light, but cut 3000 kinds of Xuanli cataclysm with one sword.


    These two swords, slow down, many people find the secret.


    "See clearly?"


    "These are the simplest two swords."


    "All of you have simply imitated the mysterious changes of the two swords."


    "And Chonglou, he showed all the changes of Xuanli in the two moves."


    "You barely imitated these two moves, and I gave them 8.5 points."


    "But if compared with Chonglou, you can only get two points."


    Cang Xiao this words, is merciless blow nine princes.


    The ninth Prince hears this words, is not willing to be angry, only, his angry object, can only transfer to the heavy building body.


    "As for the third sword."


    "You don''t understand anything."


    Cang Xiao holds the sword of Bai Jian Jiao Xi. He doesn''t exert his Xuanli power to give birth to sword Qi.


    But everyone felt a strange sword power.


    "The third sword of white sword is not the sword, but the Xuanshi."


    "Xuanshi can only be understood by those who have excellent understanding of martial arts."


    "This thing is originally the category of junxuan realm, but what we test is your talent."


    "It''s a pity that you didn''t understand anything."


    "Just now, you just imitated the Xuanli wave of white sword and the skill of making sword, but Xuanshi didn''t feel it at all."


    "Chonglou is different."


    "He not only felt the Xuanshi, but also realized it."


    "Not only do you have some understanding, but also you can show a little bit of the fragmentary power of understanding."


    "Just by this, the talent gap between you two, one in the sky and the other in the earth!"


    Cangxiao explained in detail again.


    This detailed explanation directly demoted the ninth prince to nothing.


    The ninth Prince''s mentality completely collapsed.


    His face was pale, and his eyes were unwilling and cold.


    The ninth Prince Mingxing is the prince of the Ming and Huang empire.


    He is of high birth and high status.


    Since childhood, he is better than others.


    But now, the dean of Qijue academy told him that you are rubbish and worthless.The ninth Prince not only collapsed in his heart, he was almost stunned and wanted to go crazy.

 C403

    "Now that we have talked about the gap between Chonglou and your performance of fengjuejian."


    "I''ll talk about the other two."


    Cang Xiao a little deep meaning smile, again way.


    He returned the sword borrowed from white sword, and Cang Xiao clapped his hands.


    Cang Xiao mercilessly hit the ninth prince, but to raise the tower.


    Although Chonglou is very comfortable, it has a feeling of speechless.


    Because Chonglou found that after cangxiao''s words, the ninth Prince wanted to kill himself directly.


    Cang Xiao, the president of the outer court, directly used his own map gun.


    Almost all the young warriors were hostile and looked at themselves.


    "Talking about Huolin Jiujin."


    "Chonglou is still more talented than you. You people don''t deserve to be compared with him."


    Cangxiao patted Chonglou''s shoulder directly.


    This kind of words of deliberate hatred makes the head of Chonglou feel numb.


    And nine princes, Chen princes and so on, of course is a face icy to see a heavy building one eye.


    The undisguised intention of killing hurt me.


    Chonglou is even a little curious. Cangxiao, the old man, won''t have a grudge against himself? It''s a deliberate act of hate?


    "Just now, vice president Tong Quan is the same as Bai Jian."


    "Also demonstrated three moves."


    "The first punch in Huolin Jiujin, one shot!"


    "Second punch, six strength!"


    "All of you think that these two fists only produce one or six kinds of Xuanli strength."


    "But you all understand mistakes."


    "You can sense how much energy you have burst out."


    "But you don''t understand the way Xuanli erupted."


    "Watch it!"


    Cangxiao makes another move.


    The first punch, a bang.


    In the second punch, there were six powerful rings.


    Cangxiao slowly exerts the three fists of Huolin Jiujin.


    That''s what everyone saw.


    "Xuanli decides and then moves, not starts first."


    "None of you see that."


    "With these two punches alone, you shouldn''t get high marks."


    Cang Xiao is another cold way.


    This remark once again made many people feel uncomfortable.


    They don''t agree with Chonglou, but they are beaten in the face by cangxiao, the president of the outer court. They don''t agree.


    "As for the third punch."


    "It''s the same as the third sword taught by Bai Jian."


    "None of you has sensed anything mysterious."


    "I''m sorry, you unconvinced people, I''m afraid you can''t understand again."


    "You didn''t feel the Xuanshi, but Chonglou did."


    "He not only realized, but also integrated into his own killing intention."


    "Different paths lead to the same goal. He understood the mystery of Huolin Jiujin and formed his own things."


    "And you It''s still nothing. "


    "That''s why he''s better than you. He''s better than you."


    Cang Xiao continues to explain, attacking nine princes, Chen princes and so on.


    "As for the last seven steps."


    "I don''t want to continue commenting at all."


    "Maybe where you are."


    "You are princes, princes, princes, princes, princes and princes of big families, and miss Qianjin."


    "But in the seven Jue academy, you are just ordinary students."


    "Your former reputation and your identity are nothing in the seven Jue Academy."


    "Your talent and strength will not become stronger because of your identity."


    "If I feel unconvinced with the score I gave you, I can prove myself in the future."


    "But now, each of you has a score like this. Besides, your score should be lower."


    Cang Xiao''s words, when it comes to here, completely become a reprimand.


    Nine princes, Chen princes and so on, all facial expressions rise red, their eyes, all have the anger of being humiliated.


    For the ninth prince, Prince HaoChen, everyone is full of hatred for Chonglou.


    Cang Xiao belittled them with the tower, which was to ignite the fire of contradiction.


    This wave of hatred makes Chonglou feel more and more headache.

 C404

    "Now, is there anyone who doesn''t agree with my rating?"


    Cang Xiao, the dean of the outer courtyard of the seven Jue academy, glanced at Prince Chen, Prince Jiu and others, and opened his mouth again.


    Cangxiao with Xuanshi voice fluctuations, so that all people are low brow head, dare not question.


    "Since no one disagrees."


    "So this time, the title of the new Wang is a redoubt!"


    In cangxiao''s hand, a piece of colorful crystal stone is thrown to the heavy building.


    Chonglou Xuanli catches it directly.


    "Thank you, Dean."


    Chonglou took over and quickly said thank you.


    This stone is not big. It''s the size of a thumb.


    On the stone, colorful, colorful light like a rainbow.


    However, this stone has a special energy fluctuation.


    "This is the reward of the new king, the colorful stone."


    "It''s very rare."


    "You''re refining here!"


    Cangxiao said directly to the tower.


    Colorful stone, although only the size of the thumb.


    However, when this stone is taken out, there is a burning feeling in the eyes of all teachers.


    You should know that the high-grade qijueyuan stone belongs to the high-level heaven and earth treasure, which is very rare.


    Chonglou won the title of new king, and also got the seven Jueyuan stone.


    This kind of advantage, can let nine Prince Chen Prince etc. envy not to be willing.


    For their two princes, the title of the new king and the seven unique stones should be their things.


    But now, all of these have been rebuilt.


    Chonglou, for the two princes, is just a nameless person without a surname. Compared with their status as princes, Chonglou is a humble person.


    But they despised the tower, but they compared them, and robbed the things that belonged to them.


    Nine princes and Chen princes facial expression more and more gloomy, the eyes can''t cover up to heavy building''s anger to kill an idea.


    Peng Ju and Liu Yan are both unwilling to accept the fact.


    The two of them are the last people who want to see Chonglou become the king of new people.


    "The big tower is powerful!"


    Lai enemy country, like a ball, heard that Chonglou had become the new king. This guy yelled excitedly.


    He did not expect that the boss he followed would be so powerful.


    Lai enemy, suddenly a little believe that Chonglou really can help him cure "strange disease.".


    Lai Diguo yells excitedly. Peng Ju and Liu Yan look more and more ugly, and their eyes are full of irritability.


    "Mingxing and chenjin, you two have the same score, tied for the second place."


    "Rondo, you''re third in the score."


    "Plus Chonglou, all four of you have rewards."


    Cangxiao threw out three pieces of colorful crystal stone again.


    Although these three stones are also the source of Qijue stone, there is a big gap between them and the Chonglou stone.


    "You four, first refine the qijueyuan stone."


    Cang Xiao and Dao.


    Chonglou, longduo, Mingxing and chenjin sit cross legged together to refine the colorful stone.


    Although Chen Prince and nine princes are not reconciled.


    However, the contest for the rookie king is over. They are not willing to accept this fact.


    Chen Prince and nine Prince coldly saw a heavy building, begin to refine seven color source stone.


    For Chen Prince and nine Prince of hostility, Chonglou a little helpless.


    However, since it has been hostile, Chonglou doesn''t care. No matter what trouble, Chonglou takes over.


    Sitting cross legged, Chonglou directly uses Xuanli to wrap qijueyuan stone and begins refining.


    The energy in qijueyuan stone can expand channels.


    At the moment of refining Chonglou, it tasted the sweetness.


    Chonglou found that his meridians expanded obviously.


    The speed and measurement of their own Xuanli mobilization have been greatly improved.


    Moreover, the seven unique source stones are not just as simple as the promotion of Xuanli.

 C405

    An hour later.


    Longduo, Mingxing and chenjin took the lead in refining qijueyuan stone.


    After refining the qijueyuan stone, the three of them all felt the growth of their Xuanli.


    The Xuanli of the three seems to have increased by about 10%.


    Although it is only 10%, the improvement of strength is very different.


    Most of the martial arts can only advance with the help of Xuanli.


    Otherwise, if you want to further improve Xuanli, you can only rely on luck to get chance.


    The seven Jue stone is a kind of chance, and this kind of chance is not small.


    After longduo, Mingxing and chenjin refined qijueyuan stone, Chonglou was not refined completely.


    Because the quality of qijueyuan stone obtained by Chonglou is better. Naturally, the refining time is longer.


    Nine Prince Mingxing, Chen Prince Chen Jin, see the best quality qijueyuan stone, but eyes with a thick jealousy, they two but incomparable salivation, but more is depressed, unwilling.


    A quarter of an hour later, Chonglou finished refining qijueyuan stone.


    Chonglou found that its strength has almost increased by 20%.


    As far as Chonglou''s current strength is concerned, the warrior who is facing the four levels of Dixuan doesn''t need to use the source spirit, or even enhance his strength too much.


    Such a promotion is no less than a baptism of Xuanbao.


    After all, there are few ways to strengthen Xuanli.


    "It looks like you''ve all finished refining."


    Seeing that Chonglou got up, and the qijueyuan stone in Chonglou''s hand had lost its luster, cangxiao knew that Chonglou had finished refining the qijueyuan stone.


    "All departments teach and lead the students who have completed the examination to live in the school and get the jade Medal of the school identity!"


    The voice of Cang Xiao, the president of the outer court, spread all over the square.


    His words, which means that the admission examination of the seven Jue academy is directly over.


    On the square, the students were very excited to follow the assessment of their teaching, and really entered the seven Jue Academy.


    "White sword, go with the wind, you can take these little guys."


    Cang Xiao looked at the white sword and said with a smile.


    Chonglou, they are all martial artists in dixuanjing. They also represent the best students recruited this time.


    Dean cangxiao, let Baijian and Piaoxing personally into the seven Jue academy, which is also the importance of Chonglou.


    Especially when Chonglou left, cangxiao deliberately gave Chonglou a playful look.


    For this kind of eyes, Chonglou gave cangxiao a white eye directly.


    The old man deliberately gave himself hatred, so that most of the new students were dissatisfied with himself.


    Seeing that Chonglou gives himself a white eye, cangxiao smiles. He feels more and more interesting about Chonglou.


    Under the leadership of Bai Jian and Piaoxing, Chonglou and others entered the outer courtyard of Nanwang Academy.


    Along the way, Lai''s enemy country also followed behind Chonglou.


    Bai Jian and Piaoxing took the identity cards of the seven Jue academy students with them, and distributed the training resources and daily supplies for one month.


    "Do you see the number on the identity jade plate?"


    Bai Jian picks up the identity jade plate of Chonglou and faces other people.


    When people saw the number on the jade plate, they all nodded.


    "This series of numerical values is the integral points of the Academy."


    "In the Academy, trading depends on the points."


    "Depending on the points, you can get the heaven and earth treasures in the treasure Pavilion of the Academy."


    "You can also use the points to enter the advanced cultivation places for cultivation."


    "Buy weapons, mysterious weapons, even secret martial arts."


    "The points are equal to the gold you usually use."


    "You can learn a lot about the various benefits of it recently."


    "Learning in the school can help you solve your problems."


    "Every month, there will be a few days of teaching."


    "You just have to pay more attention to the bulletin board."


    "I won''t say much about the rest."


    "You just entered the seven Jue Academy."


    "Get familiar with it."


    White sword tells a story.


    Chonglou and others finally became students of Qijue Academy.

 C407

    "Asshole, you stop for me!"


    Pengju beside the ninth prince was furious.


    But Chonglou didn''t stop at all, or even pay attention to them, and left directly.


    Lai enemy country a face fear idea of see nine princes etc. one eye, is also hurriedly keep up with the important building.


    "Rookie king, what a great style."


    The ninth Prince''s face was cold, and his eyes were full of killing.


    "Chen Jin, this kid even ignores you and me directly."


    "What do you think we should do?"


    Nine princes to Chen princes ask a way, want to let Chen princes and he together hand, solved heavy building.


    "This important building, relying on its own talent, is so arrogant."


    "I really think he''s a rookie king by luck. He''s a rookie king?"


    "No self-knowledge at all."


    See heavy building to leave directly, Chen prince in the mind is also extremely uncomfortable.


    "Mingxing, we have just joined the Academy. Let''s get familiar with it for a while."


    "As for this important building, let''s find an opportunity to deal with him together."


    Chen prince to nine Prince again way.


    "Good."


    "This boy is a lowly and inferior person. He dares to be so arrogant in front of both of us."


    "I don''t know what to do."


    The ninth Prince scolded Chonglou angrily.


    Today is the first day for them to enter the seven Jue Academy.


    For the ninth Prince and others, he doesn''t want to fight with Chonglou.


    In a few days, when they have a chance, they will definitely find a way to deal with Chonglou.


    Chonglou and Lai enemy went to the residence assigned by Chonglou.


    As a new king, Chonglou lived in an independent Pavilion.


    The location of this small building is relatively quiet, and it is close to some teaching houses, so the environment is very good.


    As soon as I enter my small pavilion, Chonglou is going to be closed for a few days.


    There are still some things in Chonglou that have not been digested.


    In recent days, Chonglou is ready to digest the promotion brought by qijueyuanshi.


    "Depending on the enemy country, I will be closed for a period of time."


    Chonglou faces the national highway of Laidi.


    Then, he immediately took out a piece of white paper and wrote down a lot of things.


    "Find everything on this piece of paper."


    "If you can collect all of them, your strange disease will be solved immediately."


    "If you can''t collect it completely, I''ll collect it with you after I leave the customs."


    Chonglou patted Lai''s fat shoulder and handed the paper full of various medicinal materials to Lai.


    "Big house."


    "Can these really cure my strange disease?"


    Seeing what Chonglou wrote, Lai''s face was unbelievable, and his palm trembled with excitement.


    "Believe me, I won''t hurt you."


    Chonglou said seriously.


    "Big house."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll try my best to collect everything when you shut up."


    Lai Diguo nodded hard.


    The Chonglou was closed for cultivation, and the enemy state withdrew from the small courtyard.


    New students enter the seven Jue Academy.


    The whole outer courtyard has become quite lively.


    For some students outside the college.


    It''s a carnival.


    The students, gangs and forces in other hospitals are absorbing fresh blood.


    There are also some ruthless roles, they are robbing the new students and profiting from them.


    For the old students, the 1000 points on the new students and the new month''s cultivation resources are a windfall.


    The next morning, on the training ground.


    New students, but are surrounded by old students, direct robbery.


    Even nine princes Mingxing and Chen princes chenjin are no exception.


    "Asshole, do you know who I am?"


    "I''m the ninth Prince of Ming and Huang empire!"


    Someone dares to rob him, the ninth Prince roars angrily.


    "Prince?"


    "What I rob is the prince!"


    A shirtless little white face son, to nine Prince sneer to say.

 C408

    "Hurry up and hand in the points and everything on you."


    Shirtless little white face son, to nine Prince Ming Xing threat to say.


    This guy deliberately released the triple strength of the underground realm.


    The shirtless little white face didn''t seem to be the ruffian of the robber, but no one expected that he was a real robber.


    There are no rules in the school to prohibit private fights and robbing others'' financial affairs. This open and irregular environment is also a way for the school to cultivate people.


    "If you dare to rob me, you are not afraid that the royal family of Mingguang empire will retaliate against you?"


    The ninth Prince scolded angrily.


    "Ming Guang royal family?"


    "I don''t believe that Mingguang empire is in charge of heaven and earth. You Mingguang imperial family can really revenge me?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t want to suffer from skin and flesh. I want to hand over my things."


    The shirtless little white face said again.


    "Monkey King, you dare to rob the ninth Prince of Mingguang empire. I''m afraid it''s not evil?"


    At this time, a handsome man in a white robe came with a group of young warriors, among them. There was Chen Jin, the prince of Chen.


    White robed man''s face, but with a calm smile.


    "Luliang, I''m slaughtering pigs. It''s none of your business. Do you want to fight with me?"


    The little shirtless white face named Wang monkey said with a cold face.


    It is generally called slaughtering pigs when old students rob new students.


    New people, for many old students, are a group of fat pigs who don''t know anything.


    This king monkey is obviously a master and has bullied many new people.


    "It''s not my business to rob people."


    "But I forgot to tell you one thing."


    "The ninth Prince has a brother."


    "His brother is in the inner courtyard, and he is one of the seven best. You should be familiar with him. His brother''s name is mingjingsheng."


    The white robed man said with a smile.


    Hearing the white robed man''s words, Wang monkey''s face changed greatly.


    "New kid, is your brother mingjingsheng?"


    A touch of fear appeared on the prince''s face.


    "Mingjingsheng is my brother."


    "Do you want to rob me?"


    Seeing the color of fear on the monkey''s face, Mingxing was also proud.


    "Hum."


    "Bad luck..."


    Monkey Wang looks depressed.


    Just now he wanted to rob Chen Jin, the prince of Chen Jin. As a result, Chen Jin''s eldest brother was also in the inner courtyard, which made Wang monkey dare not start.


    At the moment, I didn''t expect to meet another Mingxing that I couldn''t grab.


    At the moment, Monkey King can only stop.


    "Prince Mingxing, I don''t know if you want to join our Huangji gang."


    "Our Huangji Gang is the largest one in the outer court. All the people in the gang are the princes and Marquises of the four empires."


    "We don''t accept any ordinary pariah."


    "Join us, you will get better cultivation resources."


    "We are the strongest in the whole outer courtyard."


    Lu Liang also said to the ninth prince that it was hard to hide his pride in his words.


    One side of Chen prince, pour was to nod to him.


    "The first big gang in the outer courtyard? Are they all princes and Marquises? "


    "I''m in!"


    The ninth prince said without hesitation.


    "Prince Mingxing, welcome to join Huangji gang."


    Lu Liang said with a smile.


    "Lvliang, you Huangji Gang is too much."


    "All the fat has joined your gang."


    The ninth Prince Mingxing joined the Huangji Gang, but the princes on one side were very depressed.


    All the people in Huangji gang are princes, marquis and generals, and they are all fat students with identity background.


    "Mr. Wang, you want to rob people."


    "Why don''t you think about robbing the rookie king of our new generation?"


    "The new king has no background."


    "He has 100000 points."


    Nine Prince Ming Xing, suddenly said such a sentence to the monkey.


    Mingxing is in trouble for Chonglou.


    "100000 points?"


    "The new king without any background?"


    Hearing these two messages, Monkey King was interested in it.


    "What''s the name of the new king? Where is he? "


    The monkey asked immediately.


    "The new king is called Chonglou."


    "It''s just that he seems to be shutting down."


    The ninth prince said again.


    "Shut up?"


    "I''ll wait!"


    King monkey said excitedly.


    100000 points.


    Maybe new students don''t know what it means.But the old students all know.


    One hundred thousand points is enough to raise the level of a warrior who has just entered the underground realm by two or three levels.


    There are a lot of these points.

 C409

    Three days later.


    Qijue academy, in the courtyard where Chonglou is located.


    Chonglou completely digests the energy of qijueyuanshi.


    Chonglou''s strength is also a breakthrough.


    Chonglou has developed from the primary level to the intermediate level.


    Although it is a little bit improved, but this kind of improvement, for Chonglou, it is also a harvest.


    Since the Qijue stone has been completely refined and its strength is quite stable, Chonglou naturally wants to walk in the Qijue Academy.


    The seven Jue academy, known as the fourteen regions, is the strongest force among the four empires, and Chonglou is naturally very curious.


    In addition, Qian Xue, Shangguan binger, Yan Yuanfei and their three daughters enter the inner courtyard, together with their fourth wife, Nan Qingxuan.


    Chonglou also wants to enter the inner courtyard as soon as possible.


    But Chonglou is very clear.


    Fei Yi brings Qianxue''s three daughters into the inner courtyard in order to let Chonglou experience in the outer courtyard.


    Fei Yi has such an arrangement, and Chonglou naturally agrees with it.


    Pushing open the gate of the courtyard, the double tower saw a ball of meat, Lai enemy country, sitting under the eaves.


    "How about relying on the enemy country? Have you collected all the things?"


    Seeing the meatball sitting there motionless, Chonglou asked.


    Lai enemy country has become his younger brother. Chonglou will help him solve the problem of swallowing the heavenly clam.


    "Old, old!"


    Lai''s voice is weak.


    "How did you get hurt like this?"


    "Who moved the hand?"


    Seeing that Lai''s face was black and blue and his body was full of bruises, Chong Lou asked angrily.


    "Boss, I''m fine."


    "You, the herbs you asked me to collect..."


    "I''m useless. I''ve lost everything."


    Lai said in a low voice.


    "Take these two pills."


    Chonglou throws two healing pills to Lai Jiguo.


    "Thank you, boss."


    Fat hand trembled to take the pill from Chonglou, and the enemy quickly took it.


    When Lai''s injury recovered, Chonglou looked at him seriously.


    "Is it Ji Laosi or the ninth prince?"


    Chonglou asked seriously.


    "Boss, let it go."


    "I''m useless."


    "Boss, I don''t want to give you any trouble."


    The enemy does not want to lead the trouble to Chonglou.


    "Bullshit!"


    "You are my little brother."


    "When my little brother is bullied, that''s insulting me."


    "Tell me quickly, who touched you?"


    Chonglou was very angry and scolded.


    "Yes, it''s Ji Laosi and their Aoshi gang."


    The enemy''s country whispered.


    "Is it really this lucky old man?"


    "Go and find him!"


    Chonglou said in a cold voice.


    Ji Laosi was the guy who bullied Lai enemy country when Chonglou first met him.


    Chonglou was sitting on the butt of the enemy because of Ji Laosi.


    He was also a member of the Mingguang Empire, just like jilaosi.


    However, Ji Laosi was not a faction like the ninth prince, and he entered the Academy earlier.


    Ji Laosi joined Aoshi gang. Aoshi Gang ranked eighth in the outer court, but its strength was not bad.


    When Chonglou left his own yard, some students immediately reported the news of Chonglou going out.


    Pengju of Huangji Gang, jiuhuangzi and others, when they know that Chonglou is out of the house, they go to find him.


    And want to snatch the new points wanghou, also received the information, is also to find Chonglou trouble.


    At the gate of Aoshi gang.


    This is the special residence of the seven Jue Academy.


    Qijue academy allows students to fight and fight privately. Of course, it also allows small groups and gangs in the form of teams to compete.


    Moreover, the powerful forces in the Academy will be given special attention and support by the Academy.


    "Hey, toad Lai."


    "How dare you come to our Aoshi Gang? Are you really not afraid of being beaten? "


    Members of Aoshi Gang, seeing that Lai Jiguo appeared at the gate of their gang, a group of people directly surrounded and began to taunt Lai Jiguo.


    "Where''s jilaosi?"


    "Let him out."


    Chonglou said in a cold voice.


    "Hey, I said boy."


    "You''re crazy. Can you call Ji Laosi? That''s my fourth brother, understand? "


    "Who are you?"


    "Don''t you want to fight?"


    "Are you here to help the enemy?"


    The members of Aoshi Gang said again.


    Chonglou did not answer him, but kicked in the past.


    "Bang!""Ah..."


    With a scream, the members of Aoshi Gang directly knocked down the plaque of Aoshi gang.


    "Tell Jilao Si to get out of here."


    The voice of Chonglou is cold, and the Xuanli of the whole body makes the members of Aoshi Gang''s face change suddenly.

 C410

    "Who is it? How dare you make trouble in front of my Aoshi Gang


    Aoshi help station, a group of strength not vulgar to xuanjing twelve students directly came out.


    Among them, there was Ji Laosi, who was seen in Chonglou that day.


    "Yes, it''s you!"


    Seeing Chonglou, Ji Laosi''s palm trembled.


    Four days ago, I was taught a lesson by Chonglou, but this guy is a bit of a shadow in his heart.


    "Boy, who are you? How dare you hurt my Aoshi Gang? "


    The leader of Aoshi Gang shouts angrily at Yi.


    He is proud of the world gang. At least he is the eighth gang in the outer court.


    Xiang Yi''s strength is the triple primary level of Dixuan realm.


    This strength can be ranked in the top ten of the outer court.


    "Who am I?"


    "My name is Chong Lou. I''m a new student."


    "I''m here to give my little brother an explanation."


    Chonglou naturally returned to the plain.


    This words a, Ao the world help of public all burst out the voice of laughing.


    "New students?"


    "Primary school brother, do you have any brain problems?"


    "You are a new student, dare to come to my Aoshi Gang to discuss?"


    Xiang Yi thinks Chonglou belongs to a big gang.


    After all, those who dare to come to the Aoshi gang are not sure to be provoked.


    But as soon as I heard that Chonglou was a new student, the people of Aoshi Gang laughed.


    At the moment, members of Aoshi Gang look at Chonglou as if they are looking at a fool.


    "New students, can''t they come to your Aoshi Gang to discuss this?"


    Chonglou asked calmly.


    "Yes, of course."


    "Little brother."


    "I don''t know. What do you want to say to our Aoshi Gang?"


    Xiang Yi laughs and asks, that kind of tone is like teasing Chonglou.


    "Ji Laosi beat my little brother and robbed my little brother''s things."


    "What I want to say is very simple."


    "Hand in the things that robbed my little brother, pay for the pills, and then be beaten!"


    Chonglou doesn''t care whether Xiangyi is teasing herself or not. Chonglou is very serious now.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Did you all hear that?"


    "This boy, a new student, dare to talk to us like this."


    Xiang Yi has a magical laugh on her face and says to the members of Aoshi gang.


    "I said boy."


    "There''s something wrong with you."


    "In the Qijue academy, private fighting is allowed. As long as it doesn''t kill people, it doesn''t matter."


    "You are weak and bullied. Do you blame us?"


    "I see you are a new student. I can let you go if I give up my arm."


    "Otherwise, I will let you experience the cruelty of Qijue Academy."


    "At that time, it was not as simple as abandoning your hand."


    A touch of cold flashed into Yi''s eyes.


    Qijue academy is a place for young martial artists to study.


    However, many people do not know that the seven Jue academy is also an extremely cruel place.


    Here, blood, death fighting, conspiracy, there will be no less.


    If it wasn''t for the enemy''s background, he would have been killed.


    "Really, I want to know."


    "How cruel the seven Jue academy is."


    Chonglou''s figure flashed, and a remnant shadow was directly pulled out of his body.


    A short dagger is inserted in Xiang Yi''s thigh.


    The leader of Aoshi Gang made a shrill scream.


    The other people in Aoshi Gang''s face suddenly changed and wanted to do it in a moment.


    "Don''t move."


    "Otherwise, you Aoshi gang leader''s hands and feet will be gone."


    Chonglou Xuanli stops Xiangyi and says quietly with a calm face.


    "Stop it all!"


    Shout to Yi Tong.


    "You, are you really a new student?"


    Xiang Yi said with a face of incredible pain.


    His strength to Yi, but can be ranked in the top ten outside the hospital.


    However, when Chonglou attacked him, he had no backhand power at all.


    Now he is controlled by Chonglou. He also knows that Chonglou is a cruel man.


    "Yes."


    "I''m a new student. Oh, yes."


    "I seem to be the new king of this year."


    Chonglou smiles.


    Chonglou''s bland smile makes Xiang Yi feel creepy.


    "Don''t do it."


    "Brother, don''t do it. You have something to say."


    "Tell me."


    "We Aoshi gang will give you an explanation."Xiang Yi said in horror.

 C411

    "Jilaosi."


    "You, what did you rob from the enemy country?"


    "Give it to me quickly!"


    Xiang Yi yells at Ji Laosi angrily.


    At the moment, Xiang Yi is controlled by Chonglou Xuanli.


    And the thigh is also a knife, to Yi of course afraid to die.


    "Here."


    "I robbed the clam Everything depends on the enemy''s country is here. "


    Ji Laosi quickly took out all the things that robbed the enemy country.


    "Depend on the enemy country, you point a little."


    Chonglou faces the national highway of Laidi.


    Lai looked at what Ji Laosi had handed back. He was very excited.


    If it wasn''t for Chonglou, he would have been bullied by others and could only admit his own misfortune.


    He became Chonglou''s younger brother. Chonglou was really helping him. In this way, Chonglou helped him, but Lai was very moved.


    "Boss Chonglou, everything is here!"


    The enemy nodded.


    "Go and beat up Jilao Si."


    "Hit him as he hits you."


    "If he dares to resist, I will abolish his elder brother first."


    Chonglou puts the dagger on Xiangyi and says the same thing to Lai''s enemy country.


    "Boss..."


    "Here it is."


    Lai is used to being bullied by the enemy country. He is too self abased to fight.


    "If you want to go, why do you talk so much?"


    Chonglou stares at Lai''s enemy country. The latter walks to Ji Laosi with a look of fear. He still doesn''t dare to do it.


    Ji Laosi, with his back to the tower, deliberately uses his eyes to frighten Lai''s enemy country, which makes Lai''s enemy country dare not fight.


    Moreover, Ji Laosi also moved his lips, which spit out a few words: "toad, dare to beat me, I will kill you."


    How can Ji Laosi, who often bullies the enemy, be willing to rely on the enemy to beat him.


    "Don''t you dare to do it?"


    "With me, what are you afraid of?"


    Chonglou throws Xiang Yi aside, goes to Lai enemy country, grabs his fat hand, takes Xuanli, and directly calls on Ji Laosi''s face.


    "Ah."


    Ji Laosi screamed, was directly patted on the ground, convulsed, and his face burst with blood.


    "I said you were beaten one by one, and you were staring. What do you want?"


    "Want to fight back?"


    "Call me."


    "If I don''t break his bones, I''ll break yours."


    Chonglou cheered to Lai enemy country with a cold face.


    Chonglou also knows that Lai''s enemy country is used to being bullied and does not dare to fight back.


    But Lai didn''t realize that he had such a high-level spirit as swallowing clam.


    That''s far more than the ordinary constitution, far more than the powerful constitution of the holy body.


    It can also be said that except Chonglou and Chonglou''s four wives, the martial arts talent of the enemy country should be the highest.


    According to the words of the demon God, if the little fat man of the enemy country has a chance in the future, he should be able to win the kingdom of God.


    But now, Lai enemy country has not controlled the clam body. He is just a fat man.


    "Use some force, I want to hear him scream."


    "I want to see him bleed."


    Chonglou is another way.


    Although Chonglou said so, the enemy still did not dare to lay heavy hands on it.


    "You guys, go and beat Ji Laosi."


    "Use some strength, or I''ll beat you all together."


    Chonglou said to the members of Aoshi gang.


    Those guys are reluctant and afraid, but because of the powerful and obscene power, they are much more ruthless than relying on the enemy.


    Just for a moment, Ji Laosi''s scream rang out in Aoshi gang.


    "Big brother."


    "You see, you have to go back to this thing, and people have beaten you. Should I be let go?"


    The leader of Aoshi Gang asks Xiang Yi, lying on the ground.


    "I can let you go."


    "However, the enemy''s country was beaten so badly. How about the medical expenses?"


    Chonglou rubbed his hands.


    Xiang Yi''s expression of bad luck provokes Chonglou. He can only admit bad luck.


    "Brother, here, these are medical expenses."


    With that, Xiang Yi took out a lot of pills and ten million taels of gold.


    "You''re sending beggars to pay for this medicine."


    "Points."


    Another cold way of Chonglou.


    Xiang Yi takes out her identity jade card and turns 10000 points to Chonglou.


    "Brother, this is half of my points. Look..."


    Xiang Yi is not only painful, but also heartbroken.


    Every student has a thousand points in a month.For students like Xiang Yi, there will be more points, but not much.


    Ten thousand points. They''ve got them.


    "It''s like that."


    See Xiang Yi''s identity, there are not many points on the jade plate.


    Chonglou nodded and let go of Xiangyi.

 C412

    Chonglou and Lai Diguo walk out of Aoshi Gang''s residence.


    As soon as he came out, he ran into a little white face.


    "Toad Lai."


    Looking at Lai''s enemy country, the king monkey gave a cold cry.


    The king monkey opens his mouth, and in the eyes of the enemy, there is fear immediately.


    Seeing that Lai''s country looked like a counsellor, Wang monkey looked contemptuous and didn''t pay any attention to Lai''s country. Instead, he looked at the tower.


    "You should be the new king of this year?"


    The king monkey''s voice is sharp and sneers at the heavy building.


    Chonglou looks at Wang monkey coldly.


    Chonglou naturally can sense that the monkey is deliberately looking for trouble.


    "Mr. Wang monkey, his name is Chonglou. He is the new king of our class."


    "He has 100000 points there."


    "You can take care of him. He has no background."


    "A common pariah."


    Nine prince, Peng Ju and others also appeared in the side.


    The ninth Prince''s words made Chonglou frown slightly.


    Chonglou doesn''t go to trouble with them. They go to trouble with Chonglou, which makes Chonglou a little angry.


    "New Wang Chonglou?"


    "If you don''t say much, you can hand in the points."


    Wang Hou said coldly to Chonglou.


    "Robbing?"


    "What if I don''t?"


    See King monkey purpose is own integral point, heavy building cold voice says.


    He is a triple primary guy in the underground realm, and the heavy building is not in his eyes.


    "Hum."


    "The new king is really proud."


    "Unfortunately, in front of my king monkey, even if you are the new king, you have to kneel down and get down!"


    "If you hand in the points, you will hand them in honestly."


    "Otherwise, you, the new king, are likely to disappear forever in the seven Jue Academy."


    The monkey has a bloodthirsty smell.


    The students of Qijue academy sound like students studying, but they are also ruthless.


    After all, those who are on the road of martial arts are not good people.


    Even the most common martial arts people have a few lives on their hands.


    The king monkey is even more murderous.


    "Let me get down on my knees, get down?"


    "Then you have to have that strength!"


    Chonglou said with a sneer.


    "The arrogant."


    "A new student dare to talk to Mr. Wang monkey like this."


    "I really think I''m the new king."


    Pengju Liu Yan said with disdain.


    "Things that don''t know how to live or die."


    "If you think you''ve got a new title, you feel invincible."


    "Bad luck, you fool."


    "Now there''s a good play."


    The ninth Prince sneered.


    "Monkey King, bullying new people again."


    At the time when the ninth Prince and others are full of expectation that the monkey king will deal with the Chonglou.


    A group of people suddenly appeared.


    The appearance of this group of people, especially to see the head of the man in blue shirt, the monkey''s face became very cold.


    And nine princes and so on, also is the facial expression tiny change.


    "Early morning, what do you mean? Do you want to be nosy again? "


    Wang monkey saw the early morning and others appeared, and his eyes showed a touch of fear.


    "Mind your own business?"


    "I don''t think so."


    "However, you should know the style of our gang of eight, and you should also know my behavior in the early morning."


    In the morning, he said coldly to the king monkey.


    This is a direct threat to monkey king.


    "Hum."


    "Good luck, boy!"


    Wang Hou''s face was cold and he left directly.


    Early in the morning to protect Chonglou, nine prince, Peng Ju, Liu Yan and others are gloomy.


    They wanted to see the play of Chonglou, but now Chonglou is lucky to escape.


    "Chonglou Xuedi, are you interested in joining us


    "The brothers of the gang of eight are all loyal people. If you join us, you won''t be bullied by them again."


    Early in the morning, He Xi''s smile invited Chonglou.


    "Boss, the Bafang Gang is the second largest gang in the outer court."


    "The early morning leader is also a very good person."


    Lai said quietly.


    Lai said to Chonglou with a smile in the early morning.


    "Why didn''t you join the gang of eight


    Chonglou asked deliberately.


    Lai did not know how to answer this question.


    And the smile on my face in the early morning also stopped abruptly.

 C413

    "Well, what do you mean?"


    "Why are you so rude, new man?"


    "In the early morning, my elder brother is kind enough to help you out. What do you mean by that?"


    Chonglou''s words make the smile on the face disappear in the early morning, and the members of the eight sides gang are also very upset. Anger appears on their faces.


    Around in the early morning, a pretty purple skirt woman yelled at the Chonglou.


    "I''m rude?"


    "I''m just asking my little brother questions. I don''t mean anything else."


    "Besides, I''m not in danger. How can I help you?"


    Chonglou made a puzzled expression.


    Perhaps in the eyes of those who rely on the enemy and the gang of eight, the leader of the gang of eight seems to be a very good person in the early morning.


    But Chonglou doesn''t think so.


    How many well-dressed hypocrites have you seen in the circle of Chonglou''s previous life?


    On the surface, He Xi is polite and well-dressed, but on the back, how dark and mean is it?


    At first glance in the early morning, people feel very comfortable.


    But Chonglou from his eyes, saw a touch of pride, superiority.


    It was a high mentality. When he looked at the tower, he didn''t look straight at it, but with contempt.


    Perhaps ordinary people didn''t notice that they were cheated by the appearance of the morning.


    As Chonglou said.


    If you are a good man, a gentleman.


    Then, the wretch who is often bullied by the enemy country, he will certainly help and be included in the gang of all directions.


    However, the gang of eight did not take in Lai''s enemy country.


    That is to say, there are conditions for the eight party Gang to receive people.


    "You are such a shameless fellow."


    "You were blocked by monkey king just now. You dare not say a word. Now you are so arrogant."


    "If I had known, big brother shouldn''t have saved you in the early morning."


    "Ungrateful dog."


    That quite beautiful purple skirt woman, open mouth to insult again heavy building way.


    In her eyes, Chonglou is a person who doesn''t know how to be grateful.


    "Xiaojia."


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    In the early morning, she said softly, which was to prevent the purple skirt woman from abusing Chonglou.


    In fact, if he wants to, he can stop the purple skirt woman as soon as possible.


    However, he naturally wanted the purple skirt woman to speak out completely.


    Because Chonglou is exciting to his singularity.


    "Chonglou Xuedi, Xiaojia has a bad temper and likes to be impulsive."


    "Don''t take her words to heart."


    "I hear you are the new king of this year."


    "I was also the new king."


    "The new king has the pride of the new king."


    "Again, if you want to join the gang of eight, the door of the gang of eight is always open to you."


    "You can think it over these days."


    Early in the morning a face and Xi said.


    It seems that what happened just now was that the woman named Xiaojia had a bad temper and said something unimportant.


    For the early morning, although he used to be the new king, but he looked down on the same as the new king.


    After all, he is stronger than Chonglou.


    As the leader of the gang of eight, he naturally has a sense of superiority.


    The strength of early morning is the triple peak of Dixuan realm.


    This kind of strength, even in the inner court, is also medium level.


    There was his pride in the early morning.


    Moreover, although we invited Chonglou to join the gang in the early morning.


    But he would like to see Chonglou withered.


    Just because of what Chonglou said to Lai enemy country just now.


    In the early morning, Chonglou turned into a person he hated.


    "Big brother in the morning."


    "This kind of villain doesn''t know how to be grateful. Do you really want him to join us


    "What''s so great about the new king? He looks down on the gang of eight. "


    "If we don''t accept him, he will be killed by them."


    The woman in purple named Xiaojia also said.


    His eyes are full of disdain for the tower and hate the look of the tower.

 C414

    "The elder sister."


    "You don''t have to be angry with such an arrogant fool."


    "He''s just become the rookie king, but he''s a bull."


    "I''m the ninth Prince of the Ming and yellow Empire, and my brother is a student of the seven Jue in the inner court."


    "But these, this fool also does not put in the eye."


    "How proud the new king is


    See Chonglou and the people of Bafang Gang have a contradiction.


    One side of the nine Prince Ming Xing, take the opportunity to add oil and vinegar said.


    The ninth Prince didn''t open his mouth. Fortunately, when he opened his mouth, the woman in purple named Xiaojia was very depressed again and wanted to abuse Chonglou.


    The more arrogant the woman in purple felt, the more disgusted she felt.


    "Ninth prince, how can you do this?"


    "Chonglou boss didn''t offend you at all. Why do you say that?"


    See nine Prince repeatedly speak slander, insult Chonglou, Lai enemy country can''t help saying.


    Lai enemy country does not understand why the ninth prince will be so against Chonglou. It is clear that Chonglou does not want to get revenge with him at all.


    "Toad Lai, you fat man, you are also qualified to speak to the ninth prince?"


    "You look disgusting. Why don''t you die?"


    Lai enemy country unexpectedly suddenly opens the mouth to maintain the important building, Liu Yan immediately opens the mouth to abuse Lai enemy country.


    Being abused like this by the woman he once was, Lai''s face turned pale and his heart was extremely humble and painful.


    "An arrogant fool, a dead fat man like a toad."


    "You two are ridiculous."


    Peng Ju is very happy to see Liu Yan abusing his former opponent Lai enemy. He also joined the ranks of abusing Lai enemy.


    "Star Empire, nine princes."


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t care about you at all."


    "I think I''m the prince, so I feel superior?"


    "You don''t think that your status as a prince is really noble, do you?"


    Being ridiculed and insulted, Chonglou opens his mouth and says to the ninth prince.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    "What do you dare to insult the ninth prince?"


    Pengju was furious, and a terrible Xuanli wave broke out all around him.


    "A dog, always honest, just wag its tail."


    "I don''t have time to talk to a dog."


    Chonglou coldly took a look at Pengju. Chonglou''s words made Pengju angry. He even wanted to fight Chonglou directly.


    However, it is difficult for Chonglou to continue to deal with him. Instead, he turns to the ninth Prince Mingxing.


    "After the evaluation of the drill, I won the title of the new king. You are not convinced."


    "So try your best to trouble me on purpose."


    "Well, since you are unconvinced, do as you think."


    "In three days, you and I will have a duel. What do you think?"


    Chonglou said coldly to the ninth prince.


    "A duel?"


    "It''s better to fight for life and death."


    The ninth prince said coldly.


    Chonglou won the title of rookie king because of martial arts training.


    The ninth Prince did not agree.


    In his eyes, his strength can easily deal with Chonglou, or even maltreat Chonglou.


    But he had no chance.


    He wants to see the Chonglou be in trouble.


    He just refused to accept the title of the new king and fell on Chonglou.


    Since Chonglou proposed to fight with him, he would rather fight with him.


    To kill the new king of Chonglou, to show his strength and improve his reputation.


    This is what the ninth Prince is very happy to see.


    "Well, since you want to fight, I''ll be with you."


    Chonglou smiles coldly.


    Chonglou entered the Qijue academy, originally to improve her strength, and then to be happy with her four wives.


    In fact, Chonglou doesn''t want to kill others at all.


    After all, in the eyes of Chonglou, Xuegong is a school. It will not be as bloody and cruel as those places in the fierce beast mountains and the chaotic and evil regions.


    But now it seems that Chonglou thinks too much.


    The world of martial arts will not be very safe because of the differences between different places.

 C415

    "Reckless fool."


    "With your strength, you can fight with the ninth prince?"


    "There is no self-knowledge."


    See Chonglou actually agreed to the nine Prince''s life and death duel, Peng raised a face of sarcastic laughter.


    "To play lanterns in the latrine is to die."


    Liu Yan is also the way of husband singing and woman following.


    "I want to die? Well, we''ll see in three days


    Paris light smile.


    "Forget one more thing."


    "Not only will I fight with the ninth prince."


    "And you and Lai."


    "Three days later, the first battle of life and death is between you and Lai enemy."


    Chonglou points to Pengju and says again.


    Chonglou this word, Peng first Leng for a while, and then immediately burst out laughing.


    "Life and death duel?"


    "I''ll fight to death with toad Lai, a fat, fat pig?"


    "I can kill him at will because of his eight fold strength in the spiritual realm."


    "I''m afraid it''s brain damage, isn''t it?"


    "The elder brother let the younger brother die?"


    Pengju sneers at the general situation of Chonglou.


    Chonglou''s words naturally made the enemy''s face pale with fright.


    "Big house."


    "I, I''m not Peng Ju''s opponent at all. How can I defeat him in three days?"


    Lai said anxiously.


    Since his physical change five years ago, he has lost all the confidence of the enemy.


    Now he is very humble. He just wants to live and not let his mother be sad. That''s enough.


    Depending on the enemy country, of course, he is afraid of Pengju and being killed by Pengju.


    "Don''t worry, do you think I''ll hurt you?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Oh."


    "A piece of rubbish that has become a disgusting fat pig, can''t you turn over?"


    "If it were five years ago, maybe brother Pengju would have been afraid of the disgusting fat pig of the enemy country."


    "It''s a pity that a disgusting fat pig like Lai enemy will never get up or turn over."


    "If you really decide to let Lai Jiguo and brother Pengju fight each other, then brother Pengju will kill the fat pig and clean his eyes."


    Liu Yan opened her mouth again, and her mouth was full of extremely vicious words.


    Lai enemy''s country has become what it is now. As a former woman of Lai enemy''s country, he naturally dislikes Lai enemy''s country and thinks that Lai enemy''s country is a disgusting fat pig.


    Of course, he would not think that relying on the enemy could really turn over. Naturally, he did not want to turn over.


    For Liu Yan, it''s better to be killed directly by Peng Ju.


    "Ha ha."


    "The new king."


    "Even if you want to die yourself, you still want your little brother to die."


    "Do you know that the guy who depends on the enemy country is a bad luck guy."


    "Look at him like a pig, even the women he used to curse him to death. You big brother, do you really want him to die?"


    "I don''t believe that in three days, you can get rid of the curse of heaven and cure a strange disease?"


    "Ha ha, even if you are a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river, you can''t protect yourself. Can you still make the fat pig of Lai enemy appear miracle?"


    Liu Yan and Peng Ju taunt Lai enemy country, nine Prince listen to coke, he also joined them.


    "To rely on the enemy country to suffer from natural calamity? A strange disease? "


    "A bunch of idiots with no vision."


    "I tell you that Lai''s enemy country is not only free from natural calamity, but also free from strange diseases."


    "The so-called strange disease in him is just a special constitution that has not been completely controlled!"


    "In three days, I will cure what you call the strange disease on the enemy country."


    "Not only will he be cured of his strange illness, but I''ll turn him over."


    Chonglou said in a cold voice.

 C416

    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Special constitution?"


    "Let the enemy turn the tables?"


    Chonglou''s words let the ninth Prince and others burst out insulting laughter again.


    "Can the fat pig of laidiguo be turned over? It''s wishful thinking. "


    "Look at this fat pig."


    "Look at him!"


    "He didn''t have the courage to face up to brother Pengju, and he still wanted to fight with brother Pengju?"


    "Even if you can cure his strange disease."


    "Now the enemy is a country that has lost all its waste."


    "The most humble waste, waste that even the Lai family don''t want to claim."


    "He is not qualified to stand in front of brother Peng Ju."


    Liu Yan said the most vicious words to insult the man who once actively surrounded him and showed love to him.


    Liu Yan will rely on the enemy country this humble guy, belittle nothing, even worse than the dust.


    "Sister Liu Yan, do you really think that relying on the fat pig of enemy country can cure a strange disease?"


    "If it wasn''t for him, the Lai family would not have spent a lot of money. How could it have declined?"


    "In fact, I also want to thank Lai Jiguo, a fat pig."


    "If it wasn''t for him, our Peng family would not rise."


    "I, Peng Ju, may live in his shadow all my life."


    "I can''t even have a beauty like Liu Yan''s sister."


    Peng Ju also laughed.


    Ridicule and insult Lai''s enemy country.


    "Big house."


    "I, I believe you!"


    Lai enemy''s fat face with a touch of absolute resolution, he said solemnly to the tower.


    "In three days, I''ll challenge you."


    "Life and death duel, Peng Ju, are you willing to take it?"


    Lai said coldly.


    In this tone, it was rare to have more confidence and determination.


    You know, during this period of time, when Chonglou got along with Lai''s enemy country, the voices they heard were extremely humble.


    But now, Lai''s enemy country has made such a confident remark.


    For the enemy.


    He is humble.


    In the past five years, he has been suffering from strange diseases he didn''t know.


    The Lai family, and even the whole Ming and Huang Empire, believed that Lai''s enemy country had been punished by heaven and was a bad luck.


    Because of him, the Lai family is weak and the family is humiliated.


    Depending on the enemy country itself, it also suffered all kinds of humiliation.


    Today, he is insulted and ridiculed by his former women and opponents.


    The only belief in the enemy''s heart made him stand firm and say these words.


    He is willing to believe in Chonglou and believe that Chonglou brings him a hope.


    Because it is only Chonglou, will give him hope, did not dislike his ugly at this time.


    The elder brother of Chonglou depends on the enemy''s willingness to believe without reservation.


    "Ha ha, you fool, don''t you want to live for your mother?"


    "I can''t blame my men for their ruthlessness."


    Peng Ju said in a cold voice.


    All along, Peng Ju wanted to kill Lai enemy.


    After all, relying on the enemy was his psychological shadow and an insurmountable gap.


    Kill Lai enemy country, Peng Ju''s heart will be removed forever.


    However, Lai''s enemy country is, after all, the son of Lai''s master.


    Although the Lai family was weak, Peng Ju''s family did not dare to beat the Lai family.


    Peng Ju, naturally, did not dare to kill Lai''s enemy.


    At present, Lai''s enemy country even proposed a life and death duel against him. Peng Ju was surprised and surprised.


    "Brother Pengju, since this disgusting fat pig wants to die, you must kill him in three days."


    "I was sick to death by this fat pig. I wanted to kill him for a long time."


    Liu Yan wriggles the body, the Mei voice Mei Qi says.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll help the fat pig if he wants to die."


    Peng Ju holds Liu Yan''s waist with a sneer, and his eyes are full of laughter.


    "Early morning, gang leader."


    "Today you are a witness."


    "Why don''t you help us to be a notary of life and death duel in three days?"


    The ninth Prince is facing the morning road that hasn''t left yet.


    Early in the morning, I wanted to invite Chonglou to join the gang of eight parties, but Chonglou''s words angered him and the gang of eight parties.


    I thought there would be conflicts between Chonglou and the gang of eight.


    However, this contradiction shifted to the ninth prince.


    At the moment, the ninth prince opened his mouth in the morning. As a bystander in the morning, he was naturally very interested.


    Just because of the sentence that Chonglou said to Lai enemy country just now, he was bored with Chonglou in the early morning.In the early hours of this morning, I''m very happy to see the Chonglou withered or even killed.


    As a new king, he is more arrogant in the morning, and he doesn''t want to see other new kings. He is so arrogant and rude to himself.


    "I''d love to be a notary."


    "The fight for the new king."


    "It seems interesting, too."


    I nodded in the morning and agreed to it.


    "In that case, I''ll see you in three days! I hope the leader of the gang will come and be a notary. "


    "Chonglou, you and your little pig, don''t be afraid to come."


    The ninth Prince sneered and left with Peng Ju, Liu Yan and others.


    He found Chonglou in trouble because he was not willing to get the title of new king.


    At the moment, there is a chance to snatch back the title of new king from Chonglou, the ninth prince, but he is both excited and excited.

 C417

    "Chonglou Xuedi."


    "It seems that you and your younger brother are not opponents of each other."


    The ninth Prince and others left, and said with a smile to Chonglou in the early morning.


    "Well, what does it have to do with the early morning gang leader?"


    Chonglou deliberately choked the leader of Bafang Gang, saying in the morning.


    Chonglou this sentence, let the face is a little cold in the morning.


    In the early morning, I didn''t expect that Chonglou didn''t give him face.


    In a few words, the other side of the morning was almost exposed.


    "You new man, why do you stink?"


    "What do you mean, my brother is kind enough to talk to you in the morning?"


    See Chonglou to early morning tit for tat talk, one side of the purple woman Xiaojia, immediately angry voice said.


    Chonglou and early morning said three words, but every time they spoke, Xiaojia was very angry, and more and more angry.


    "Speak kindly to me?"


    "Ha ha."


    Chonglou smiles and is ready to leave directly.


    The leader of Bafang Gang is not a kind person in the early morning. Chonglou doesn''t want to have any intersection with him.


    "Brother Chonglou, I''ve heard about the rules for the selection of this year''s rookies."


    "You are lucky to get the title of rookie king, but your strength is not so good."


    "If you really fight with the ninth prince."


    "You must not be his opponent."


    "If, if you join the gang of eight, this duel of life and death, I can help you cancel it."


    "In this way, you can get through the danger."


    "And with your talent, you can take my place in the future."


    Early in the morning, he called Chonglou, with a face of harmony.


    The meaning of the words seems to have the feeling of cultivating a tower.


    However, there are other meanings in his words.


    That kind of feeling, do not look up to the tower.


    "If you join the gang of eight, you can cancel the duel of life and death?"


    "You gang of all directions, do you really have face?"


    Chonglou replied with a smile.


    "In the outer courtyard of the seven Jue academy, we help people from all walks of life. Naturally, we have some face."


    "However, if you join the gang of eight, I really can''t help you directly cancel this duel of life and death."


    "But I''ll take you to make a mistake."


    "It''s over, isn''t it?"


    Smile again in the morning.


    Although he has all kinds of good ideas for Chonglou.


    However, this guy found a way to disgust Chonglou.


    In the early hours of the morning, Chonglou is the new king, proud.


    Since Chonglou dare to offend him with words, I naturally want to use some methods to fight against Chonglou''s arrogance.


    If you can see the pride of Chonglou being torn up, you will feel great in the early morning.


    In the early hours of the morning, this guy looks harmless to people and animals. He is extremely peaceful.


    Unfortunately, once you offend him, this guy is extremely insidious.


    Now, the sinister side has been shown in the early morning, which makes ordinary people feel it.


    "Lai enemy country, have you collected enough of what I asked you to collect?"


    Chonglou didn''t pay attention to the sentence in the early morning, but looked at it with a smile, and then opened his mouth to the enemy.


    "Big house."


    Lai took a look at the tower with sullen eyes and began to worry.


    "Boss, I have collected most of the herbs."


    "But there are three other things that are a little rare."


    "There are all three kinds of things in the treasure Pavilion in the outer courtyard, but I don''t have any points to exchange or gold to buy."


    Lai shook his head.


    "In that case, let''s go to the treasure Pavilion."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Seeing that Chonglou didn''t pay any attention to him, his face became colder and colder in the early morning.


    "Early in the morning, brother, this guy is arrogant and rude because he is the new king of this year. Why do you want him to join our gang?"


    Xiaojia, a woman in purple, asked with a puzzled face.


    Looking at Chonglou, Xiaojia felt disgusted.


    In his eyes, Chonglou is not only arrogant and rude, but also a heartless person without any gratitude.


    "This boy is the new king. The title of new king obtained by his talent naturally has his strength."


    "If he can join our eight party Gang, after I enter the inner courtyard, there will be people in the eight party gang."


    I smile in the morning.


    What he said seemed to have taken a fancy to the talent of Chonglou.


    "Xiaojia, follow him to have a look."


    "See if you can get closer to that tower."


    He said with a smile in the early morning.


    "Early in the morning, brother, that guy is so annoying that I don''t want to see him at all."Xiaojia looks reluctant.


    "I''ll arrange it for you, please."


    In the early morning, his face became a little more serious.


    Xiaojia pursed her lips and was not happy to keep up with them.

 C418

    "Miss of the gang of eight."


    "I don''t know. What do you want to do with us?"


    A follower followed behind him, and Chonglou frowned slightly.


    This woman in purple, just now she was scolding Chonglou, who was a little angry.


    If it''s not that Chonglou doesn''t like to haggle with girls, I''m afraid Chonglou really slaps her in the face.


    "Who''s following you? I''ll go as far as I want on such a wide road."


    "What''s your business?"


    "You two stop me, a girl. What do you want to do?"


    Chonglou stops to ask herself. Xiaojia is not very happy and shouts at Chonglou directly.


    On the contrary, he showed that he was a victim.


    "Miss Yang Jia."


    "Boss and I didn''t want to stop you."


    Lai quickly waved his hand.


    Chonglou may not be afraid of the gang, but it depends on the enemy.


    Lai also knows that the gang of eight is extremely powerful.


    Yang Jia, a woman in purple, is also a lady from a big family. She is also a member of the Ming and Huang empires, just like Lai Jiguo.


    In fact, the two families have something to do with each other.


    "Depend on the enemy, let''s go."


    I don''t know what this girl wants.


    But Chonglou is too lazy to talk to him.


    "Hey, you wait!"


    Yangjia mouth drink scold Chonglou two people, but she yelled and quickly followed.


    "Don''t you hate us?"


    "What are you doing here?"


    Chonglou white purple dress girl one eye, don''t have good spirit of ask a way.


    "It''s up to you!"


    "Can''t I come and have a look?"


    "I want to know, how can you cure this guy who depends on the enemy country


    The girl in purple said angrily.


    The woman in purple hates Chonglou, but she really wants to know whether Chonglou can really cure the enemy.


    After all, Lai and Yang had a good relationship.


    "Oh? How can you care about the guy Lai enemy country? "


    Chonglou took a look at the woman in purple, and a playful smile appeared on her face.


    "Don''t you dare to think and talk, I''m not polite to you!"


    Seeing that Chonglou had the feeling of making fun of herself, Yang Jia said angrily again.


    "I''m not talking, I''m not thinking."


    "Did you two know each other before?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "His house and my house are just across the street."


    Yang Jia took a look at Lai''s enemy country and snorted.


    At that time, Lai was a gifted warrior of the Ming and Huang Empire, who once shocked the whole Ming and Huang empire.


    At that time, Lai''s country was very beautiful and admired by thousands of people, but Yang Jia was very admired.


    However, Lai''s enemies are confused by Liu Yan.


    Because of the relationship between LAI and Liu Yan, Yang Jia also complained about Lai.


    See Yang Jia look to Lai enemy country in the eyes of a bit of resentment look, Chonglou is smiling.


    People with clear eyes can see that Yang Jia seems to have a little emotion towards Lai''s enemy country.


    "Well, are you sure you can cure the strange disease of relying on the enemy?"


    Chonglou''s eyes are cheap, which makes Yang Jia very unhappy, so she asks again.


    What''s more, Yang Jia hates Chonglou very much.


    Just now those words, Yang Jia first into the main, think Chonglou is not a good person.


    Of course, Yang Jia also believes that Chonglou will never be kind enough to help Lai''s enemy country.


    "I made it very clear that relying on the enemy country is not a strange disease, but a special constitution."


    "Because of his special constitution, he doesn''t know how to control the power in his body, which leads to abnormal changes in his body."


    Chonglou explained.


    As we walk, we talk.


    The treasure Pavilion of Qijue academy appeared in front of the three people in Chonglou.


    Seven Jue academy, just a courtyard, is terrible.


    And the treasure Pavilion in the outer courtyard is also big, a little exaggerated.


    This palace building is almost half the size of Yanwu city.


    However, this is the treasure Pavilion outside the seven Jue Academy.


    As soon as you enter it, you will be overwhelmed with all kinds of treasures.


    And these treasures are marked with integral points.


    Chonglou took a look, a pill, also about 10 points.


    Second grade pills, even reached 100 points.


    The third grade is more than a thousand.


    Whether it''s pills, herbs, lingguo, or armor weapons.


    The grade division is clear, and the price is also completely determined.


    There are a lot of good things here.


    Under the cover of Chonglou''s soul power, I feel a lot of good babies.However, at present, the purpose of Chonglou is to help the enemy to solve their physical problems.


    Three kinds of special medicinal materials, we have to deal with them first.


    As for other things, Chonglou is not in a hurry.

 C419

    "Toad blood grass."


    "Broken marrow Ming jade."


    "Seven cold ice bone water."


    "The three things you want are extremely rare and valuable."


    "Take the Golden Toad blood grass alone. Baowuge does have this spirit grass, but it takes 100000 points to get this spirit grass."


    "What are you two going to buy?"


    Along the way, we talk about it.


    Yang Jing knows something.


    Chonglou treats Lai Diguo''s "strange disease", but this kind of strange disease needs three special drugs.


    On hearing these three kinds of drugs, Yang Jing felt that Chonglou was deceiving people.


    "100000 points, I just have it."


    Chonglou Yang Yang''s own identity jade, indifferent said.


    "What about duansui Mingyu?"


    "That kind of thing is more expensive than the Golden Toad blood grass."


    "Even if you have 100000 points, it''s still not enough."


    Yang Jing said again.


    She always felt that Chonglou was not a good person. She was deliberately deceiving the enemy and wanted to get benefits from the enemy.


    "According to you, there are such things in the treasure Pavilion of the Academy."


    "Since we have these things, we can''t find a way to get them."


    Chonglou is very open-minded.


    Heavy buildings are not afraid of expensive things, they can''t afford the price.


    What Chonglou fears most is that there is no such thing in the school.


    If you can''t buy these three things in three days.


    Then we can''t solve the problem by relying on the constitution of the enemy country.


    If so, Chonglou will have a headache.


    In three days, there will be a duel between life and death.


    "Golden Toad blood grass, duansui Mingyu can really be bought in treasure Pavilion."


    "But there is no such thing as seven cold ice bone water in the treasure Pavilion."


    "These three things can''t be collected. It''s not easy to get medical treatment because of the strange diseases of the enemy country."


    "In my opinion, you know on purpose that the doctor is not good at relying on the enemy country. You just want to kill him."


    Yang Jing says again.


    In any case, Yang Jing regards Chonglou as a villain.


    "Hello."


    "Miss Yang Jing, if I want to rely on the enemy country, what''s my advantage?"


    Chonglou is very puzzled. The girl really regards herself as a villain.


    "Who knows what you want to do?"


    "What if you just want to harm the enemy?"


    "I''ve heard that some perverts like to kill people for fun. Maybe you are that kind of pervert."


    Yang Jingjiao said.


    "Ah."


    Chonglou shook his head in a headache. With one hand, he threw a wooden box at Yang Jing.


    See Chonglou throw a thing, Yang Jing quickly take over.


    "What is it? Why is it so cold? "


    Yang Jing asked in a startled voice.


    Open the wooden box, the wooden box is full of ice crystals, ice crystals wrapped under, there is a jade bottle, jade bottle emitting cold.


    "Seven cold ice bone water."


    "Although there is no Qijue academy, I have."


    Chonglou light said.


    It seems that the Qiling binggu water collected from Heifeng village''s treasure house is useful.


    "The last three drugs."


    "There are seven cold bones."


    "I have 100000 points, and I can buy Golden Toad blood grass."


    "Can''t you make the last one


    Chong Lou white Yang Jing one eye, Lang Sheng asks a way.


    "What if we can collect them?"


    "You have nothing to do with Lai''s enemy country. Why do you spend so much time helping him?"


    "I don''t think you have a good heart!"


    Yang Jing said in a cold voice.


    In any case, Yang Jing identified Chonglou as uneasy and kind-hearted.


    "I said, Miss Yang Jing."


    "In your eyes, do I have something that is not?"


    "Lai enemy country is my younger brother. What''s wrong with me doing something to my younger brother?"


    Chonglou is a little angry.


    Yang Jing, a girl, really regards herself as a monster.


    And it''s very bad, very bad.


    "Miss Yang Jing."


    "The tower boss won''t hurt me."


    "If the boss of Chonglou wants to hurt me, when I''m bullied by Ji Laosi, the boss won''t take care of me."


    Lai, the enemy, quickly defended the Chonglou.


    Yang Jing looks at Chonglou and says nothing.

 C420

    "Oh?"


    "Do you want to buy jinchanxuecao and duansuimingyu?"


    The teacher in the treasure Pavilion said in surprise.


    After all, no one cares about these two things.


    For a long time, the Golden Toad blood grass has been in the cupboard, and no one cares about it.


    At present, some people want to buy it, which is also very happy.


    "We don''t have enough points. We only have 100000 points."


    "I don''t know if I can buy it in other ways?"


    Chonglou asked respectfully.


    "In the palace of learning, general points."


    "Other ways of payment, as a matter of principle, are not feasible."


    "However, the Golden Toad blood grass and duansui Mingyu are very popular things."


    "It''s not that you can''t buy it in any other way."


    This teacher gave them special treatment.


    After all, the things that Chonglou wants to buy are too unpopular. If you sell them early, it will be an income for the school.


    "I can''t afford 100000 points, and I''m still shopping?"


    When the three of them were a little happy, a voice changed their faces.


    "To Baiyang."


    Hearing this voice, Yang Jing changed her face the most.


    Lai''s face was also a little pale. It was obvious that the young man appeared, which made Lai feel very afraid.


    Chonglou looks at the owner of the voice. It''s a man in a pharmacist''s robe.


    In a man''s chest, hehe is the symbol of the third grade pharmacist.


    The third grade pharmacist has the double strength of Dixuan realm. This man can be regarded as a charming son.


    "Xiaojing."


    "You want to buy the Golden Toad blood grass and the broken marrow jade, don''t you?"


    "If you want, I''ll buy it for you."


    Zhu Baiyang said gallantly to Yang Jing.


    He looked at Yang Jing with admiration in his eyes.


    "Zhu Baiyang, stay away from me!"


    Yang Jing said with an unhappy face.


    Zhu Baiyang likes Yang Jing and has been pursuing Yang Jing, but Yang Jing doesn''t like Zhu Baiyang.


    What''s more, Yang Jing joined the gang of eight and called early morning brother because she didn''t want to be harassed by Zhu Baiyang.


    However, now he meets this annoying guy, and Yang Jing hides behind the heavy building.


    By Yang Jing refused, Zhu Boyang a face eat shriveled constipation expression.


    However, seeing that Yang Jing was hiding behind the tower, his face immediately became extremely cold.


    He turned his eyes to Chonglou and Lai''s enemy country.


    Lai enemy country he knows, now Lai enemy country, Zhu Baiyang will not care.


    However, Zhu Baiyang is looking at Chonglou.


    Because Yang Jing is hiding behind Chonglou, Zhu Baiyang directly regards Chonglou as the enemy.


    Chonglou took a look at Zhu Baiyang and didn''t pay too much attention to him.


    "Teacher, this is 100000 points. I''ll buy the Golden Toad blood grass first."


    "In addition, I can only exchange it for something else."


    "I don''t know if I can directly convert it into gold."


    Chonglou said directly to Jiaoxi.


    Zhu Boyang is very depressed.


    Yang Jing, whom she likes, refuses him directly, and is in front of the enemy and Chonglou.


    Chonglou this guy should give him an explanation, but Chonglou ignored him, Zhu Boyang is naturally depressed, his eyes showed anger directly.


    "Lu Jiaoxi."


    "According to the rules of the Academy, only points are allowed to be traded in the treasure Pavilion."


    "It''s against the rules of the school to open the back door to other colleges like this."


    "If I let the teacher report to the top of the school, you will be punished."


    Zhu Baiyang said coldly.


    Zhu Baiyang''s words, Chonglou three people are a cold face.


    Lu Jiaoxi, who agreed to trade with Chonglou, was also very unhappy.


    However, Zhu Baiyang is a pharmacist and has a teacher. Lu Jiaoxi can''t offend Zhu Baiyang.


    At present, Lu Jiaoxi can only trade with Chonglou in the normal way.

 C421

    "Student Chonglou, this is the Golden Toad blood grass."


    Lu Jiaoxi handed the herb to Chonglou and collected 100000 points.


    Because of Zhu Boyang''s deliberate obstruction, Lu Jiaoxi can only trade with Chonglou normally.


    "Ha ha."


    Seeing that Lu Jiaoxi and Chonglou can only trade normally, I wish Boyang a proud face.


    "Zhu Baiyang, you are a real nuisance."


    Yang Jing was very unhappy.


    "Xiaojing."


    "I''ve worked so hard on you that you say I hate it?"


    Zhu Baiyang was on fire in an instant.


    "How could you protect such a person?"


    "This kind of poor force can''t even get 100000 points!"


    Zhu Baiyang pointed to the tower and was furious.


    "You used to follow me. I don''t care."


    "In the early morning, he is the second in the outer courtyard, and he deserves you."


    "But this kind of goods, do you think it''s better than me?"


    Zhu Baiyang pointed to the tower and said angrily.


    Zhu Baiyang thinks that Yang Jing protects Chonglou because Chonglou and Yang Jing are lovers.


    "I wish Boyang, please don''t talk nonsense."


    "I have nothing to do with dawn, and I have nothing to do with Chonglou."


    "I''m just sick of what you''ve done."


    Yang Jing is also angry said.


    Yang Jing''s temper is very hot. From the headache she scolds Chonglou, we can see that this girl''s temper is very hot.


    At the moment, being disgusted by Zhu Boyang, Yang Jing is also very angry.


    "Lu Jiaoxi."


    "You can''t pay in gold. I don''t know. Is there any other way to pay?"


    "Or, how can I get points?"


    Yang Jing hides behind him and quarrels with Zhu Baiyang. Chonglou has no idea to deal with them.


    At present, the key is to buy the last duansui Mingyu, and other Chonglou don''t want to manage it.


    "Points are convertible."


    "However, if you want to exchange 150000 points, I''m afraid you need a lot of things."


    Lu Jiaoxi shook his head.


    Although the Academy allows students to exchange points with treasures, pills, herbs, weapons, armor, skills, martial arts, etc.


    However, the number of 150000 points is a bit exaggerated.


    Lu Jiaoxi doesn''t think Chonglou can take out items worth 150000 points.


    Chonglou continues to ignore Zhu Baiyang and is negotiating with Lu Jiaoxi to buy duansuiming jade.


    At the moment, Zhu Baiyang is even more angry.


    Zhu Baiyang thinks that this kind of action of Chonglou looks down on him and ignores him twice.


    "Lu Jiaoxi, duansui Mingyu, I''ll take it."


    "This kind of poverty can''t afford 150000 points. I''m free to give them."


    I wish Boyang would step in again.


    "Wish Boyang, you are shameless!"


    Wish Boyang disgusting again, Yang Jing scolds a way loudly.


    "I''m shameless?"


    "Xiaojing, I''m doing it for you."


    "As long as you promise to be my woman."


    "As a third grade pharmacist, I can buy whatever you want."


    I wish Boyang a little fanatical in his eyes.


    He really likes Yang Jing, or is a morbid desire to possess.


    "This..."


    Zhu Baiyang once again interferes, but Lu Jiaoxi is in a bit of a dilemma.


    "When shopping, you have to talk about first come first served, right?"


    Chonglou said coldly.


    "First come, then come?"


    "You don''t have enough points. What do you buy?"


    "A poor man, still want to fight with me?"


    Zhu Baiyang knows that Chonglou doesn''t have enough points, so he deliberately wants to disgust Chonglou.


    "Who says I don''t have enough points?"


    "Lu Jiaoxi said that he can exchange points."


    "I''ll exchange my things for points and buy this broken pith jade."


    Chonglou continued.


    "Exchange your stuff for points?"


    "Ha ha, you poor man, can your things be worth 150000 points?"


    "Please don''t make me laugh."


    "Even if you can scrape up 150000 points."


    "According to the rules of treasure house."


    "Whoever can bid higher can buy it."


    "I''ll see what you take and argue with me!"


    I wish Boyang a confident face.


    In Zhu Boyang''s eyes, Chonglou is a poor man.


    Not only is Chonglou poor, but also Chonglou''s strength is lower than him.I feel like I''m rolling over the tower in all aspects. Naturally, I feel more superior.


    In order to prove himself more excellent in front of Yang Jing, Zhu Baiyang and Chonglou are determined.

 C422

    "Big house."


    "Zhu Baiyang is a third grade pharmacist. His pills can be exchanged for many points."


    "We can''t fight him."


    "If you can''t buy it, forget it."


    "Maybe I''m just so unlucky, boss. Don''t waste your efforts."


    Lai enemy country facing Chonglou road.


    There was sadness on his face.


    In Lai''s eyes, Chonglou is willing to spend so much to help him. He has been very moved.


    Zhu Baiyang is deliberately looking for trouble, which nobody thought of.


    The enemy does not want to humiliate Chonglou because of itself.


    "Lai enemy country, after you become a fat pig, you have a little self-knowledge?"


    "You''re right."


    "Your boss doesn''t want to humiliate himself, so get out of here."


    Zhu Baiyang was even more proud when he heard Lai''s words.


    "Depend on the enemy country, you are really shameless."


    "Shameless!"


    Yang Jing doesn''t have many points, so she can''t help them.


    And this matter because of Yang Jing, now Yang Jing is very guilty.


    But she didn''t want to promise Zhu Boyang''s love, she could only scold.


    "Xiaojing."


    "Now I''m just competing with others, and I''ve become a shameless person in your mouth?"


    "Are you willing to accept this kind of poverty?"


    "Why?"


    "Why not accept me?"


    "Do you think I can do anything with this broken pith jade?"


    "I bought it because of you."


    "As long as you promise me to be my woman, this thing is yours."


    "If you don''t want to buy it, I''ll just crush it."


    Zhu Baiyang said angrily.


    "Don''t quarrel. Since you want to bid openly, let''s bid."


    "To be clear, I don''t know anyone you like."


    Chonglou white, like Zhu Baiyang, is to tell him what he misunderstood.


    But at this moment, Zhu Baiyang can''t listen to the words of Chonglou.


    "Fair bidding."


    "Then I''ll see what you bid with me."


    "I''m a third grade pharmacist. You''re a real brain wreck."


    "I will let you know that you are not with Xiaojing at all."


    Zhu Boyang said with a sneer.


    "Boss Zhu Baiyang is a member of the danyao branch, and his teacher is the vice president of the danyao branch. "


    "We can''t beat him."


    Depending on the enemy is another way.


    He doesn''t want to let Chonglou expend his strength, so he can only be ridiculed by Zhu Baiyang.


    "He''s a third grade pharmacist. You''re my boss, aren''t you?"


    "I forgot to tell you that he is a third grade pharmacist, but I am already a fourth grade pharmacist."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    After Chonglou broke through the mysterious realm, his soul grew. Now Chonglou can indeed refine four kinds of pills.


    "Four grade pharmacist?"


    "Just you?"


    "I wish Boyang was the best young pharmacist in the outer hospital. Even I was just barely admitted as a third grade pharmacist."


    "You''re such a poor fool. You even call yourself a fourth grade pharmacist!"


    "It''s ridiculous."


    I wish Boyang another way of disdain.


    "There''s no point in talking so much nonsense."


    "Let''s bid."


    Chonglou is too lazy to say much.


    "Lu Jiaoxi."


    "I just saw that the second recovery pill is about 100 points."


    "Here are 15 bottles of second grade recovery pills."


    "A total of 1500, should be able to value 150000 points."


    Chonglou directly took out 15 huge jade bottles.


    In this jade bottle, each bottle has one hundred second grade recovery pills.


    These pills were not refined by Chonglou, but searched in Heifeng village treasure house.


    There are 300000 pieces of this second grade pill.


    If let Zhu Baiyang know, he will not like a fool, and Chonglou bidding.


    Chonglou directly took out so many pills, Lu Jiaoxi was also a little surprised.


    Lai Jiguo and Yang Jing are both surprised to see Chonglou.


    And Zhu Boyang, his face is slightly changed.


    Chonglou can take out so many pills, which can explain one thing.


    Even if Chonglou is not a fourth grade pharmacist, he is also a pharmacist.


    "It''s only 150000 points."


    "Well, I have a million points. How can you compete with me?"I wish Boyang is still not afraid of the tower.

 C423

    "A million points?"


    Hearing Zhu Baiyang''s words, Lai Jiguo and Yang Jing''s faces turned white. They were both desperate.


    Zhu Baiyang deliberately stirs things up. This guy never thought that he would let Chonglou buy duansui Mingyu.


    With a million points, Lai and Yang Jing are desperate.


    "Ha ha."


    "Why, do you feel desperate?"


    "I told you so."


    "Compare points with me, bid with me, that''s stupid."


    "The whole outer court has more points than me. I''m afraid there are no two."


    Zhu Boyang very proud sneer said.


    "So excited about a million points?"


    "It''s only ten thousand second grade pills."


    Chonglou is still calm.


    Then, in the storage ring of Chonglou, a bottle of pills flew out directly.


    1500 is 150000 points.


    One million points, that is, 10000 second grade pills.


    This is a drop in the bucket for Chonglou.


    Chonglou took out 85 bottles of pills again.


    Just fill up the counter.


    Chonglou took out so many pills, and all the teachers and students around were shocked.


    Because at this moment, the surrounding danxiang is very rich.


    "Mr. Lu, please check it."


    "See if these pills are worth a million points."


    Chonglou said with a calm smile.


    Chonglou instantly took out tens of thousands of pills, and Zhu Baiyang''s face was a little ugly.


    He thought that Chonglou was a poor force, but he never thought that Chonglou was qualified to compete with him.


    But now, Zhu Baiyang found that he had kicked the iron plate.


    What''s more, it''s hard for him to ride a Tiger now.


    "I wish you all the best."


    "I don''t know. Do you want to bid with me?"


    Chonglou said to Zhu Baiyang with a smile.


    "Jing, why not?"


    It''s hard to ride a tiger, but in front of Yang Jing.


    Zhu Boyang doesn''t want to lose face at all.


    He has to step on the tower and prove that he is better.


    "Since bidding, I will accompany you to the end."


    "But let''s talk about the rules first."


    Chonglou cold voice.


    "Tell me the rules."


    Zhu Baiyang is also afraid of Chonglou Yinhe, so he wants to hear what Chonglou wants to say.


    "Our bidding does not represent the price of buying duansuiming jade."


    "After bidding, we can decide who can buy duansui Mingyu."


    "But on the other hand, no matter how much we bid, we must take out the bid."


    "Moreover, if one party fails to bid, the losing party must give all the bidding things to the winning bidder."


    "If I fail in bidding, the 10000 pills will be yours."


    "Of course, if you lose, your points are mine."


    "What do you think?"


    Chonglou''s face was cold.


    Since Zhu Baiyang likes to pick things up, Chonglou naturally has to let him pay a price.


    "Good."


    "Just as you say."


    "If you can''t compete with me, all the things you bid for are mine."


    Zhu Baiyang said greedily.


    "Good."


    "With so many teachers testifying, I don''t mean what I say."


    "In that case, let''s start bidding."


    Chonglou smiles again.


    The storage ring of Chonglou is full of the whole Heifeng stronghold treasure.


    Nanqingxuan, the fourth wife of Heifeng stronghold, only took a little of the treasures in the treasure house. Most of the others were given to Chonglou.


    Whether it''s pills, herbs, lingcao, lingyao, Gongfa, Wuji, or weapon armor.

 C424

    The things on the Chonglou are so frightening.


    The savings of Heifeng village''s decades of searching are all in Chonglou.


    At present, Chonglou is as rich as a rival country.


    Zhu Baiyang agreed to continue to bid with Chonglou, Chonglou is also secretly happy.


    Originally, Chonglou was a little depressed because he was harassed by Zhu Baiyang and was looking for trouble.


    But now it seems that the crisis, the crisis, the opportunity is not small.


    Chonglou is going to make a lot of money.


    "You just gave 1500 pills, which is 150000 points."


    "I''ll pay half a million now!"


    Zhu Baiyang said aloud.


    Each of them has a million points, but Zhu Boyang doesn''t want to hand in all his points.


    Since it''s bidding, it''s psychological game.


    For Zhu Baiyang, he looks down on the tower, so he wants to play with it slowly.


    "Half a million?"


    "It''s too insincere."


    "Since it''s bidding, be honest."


    "A million points."


    Chonglou refers to all the pills on the cupboard.


    As soon as the Chonglou comes, suoha, I wish Baiyang a little depressed.


    Zhu Baiyang saw that Chonglou was a gambler''s face, and he was also a little worried.


    However, Zhu Boyang naturally will not be afraid.


    For Yang Jing, whom he likes, Zhu Baiyang will not lose to Chonglou.


    "A million points, I''ll go with you."


    "I''ll add another 100 pills of Sanpin pills."


    "A triple pill is about 1000 points."


    "And my Sanpin pill is a senior functional Sanpin pill, worth 5000 points."


    "These 100 are equivalent to 500000 points."


    "You can test these pills."


    "I said 5000 points, but only a little less."


    Directly take out 100 three functional pills, I wish Boyang a confident face.


    In his eyes, with his identity and financial resources, Chonglou can never be compared with him.


    This kind of bidding, he must be the final winner.


    What''s more, ordinary people can''t take out a hundred pills.


    See Chonglou silence, Zhu Baiyang directly excited laughter.


    Lai''s and Yang Jing''s faces were all anxious.


    They all felt that Chonglou would lose miserably.


    "Boy, if you can''t get more things, this bidding is Zhu Boyang''s win."


    "And all the things you take out are Zhu Baiyang''s


    At this time, in the teaching and learning of the onlookers, some people knew Zhu Baiyang''s teaching and learning.


    Zhu Baiyang''s teacher is the vice president of the danyao branch of the external hospital. Naturally, many teachers sell his face, and some teachers take the initiative to protect Zhu Baiyang.


    "I didn''t say I couldn''t get more."


    "However, I feel that as the first pharmacist in the external hospital, I wish you a great talent."


    "It''s really a bit of a small family."


    "As a third grade pharmacist, you are too few of the third grade pills!"


    "Too chilly, too stingy!"


    A long sleeve of Paris.


    One hundred small wooden boxes were placed directly on the other side of the cabinet by the heavy building.


    Between the surging Xuanli, a hundred small wooden boxes were opened at the same time.


    In the wooden box, a total of 1000 pieces of third grade pills, with rich fragrance, lay quietly in the wooden box.


    If you say 100 pills are worth 500000 points.


    So the 1000 pieces of Chonglou are worth 5 million points.


    One thousand pills of Sanpin pills.


    The teacher who helped Zhu Baiyang speak just now was a little embarrassed.


    And Zhu Boyang''s face, also become iron green.


    As the younger brother of Chonglou, Lai Yinguo looks ecstatic.


    Yang Jing, who hates the tower, is in a daze at the moment.


    Yang Jing suddenly felt that Chonglou, the obnoxious guy, seemed to be an abnormal mystery.

 C425

    "My thousand pills are also functional pills."


    "In your words, a 5000 point mark."


    "That''s five million points."


    Chonglou looks at Zhu Baiyang calmly with a faint smile on his face.


    One hundred wooden boxes were opened. In each wooden box, there were ten third grade functional pills.


    Now exposed in front of the public, the rich Dan Xiang directly covered the whole treasure Pavilion.


    The smell of danxiang is refreshing.


    "This arrogant guy is really a fourth grade pharmacist."


    Yang Jing, a woman in purple, is totally incredible, but now she begins to believe that Chonglou is a fourth grade pharmacist.


    "A thousand pills of Sanpin pills."


    "How can you take so much?"


    Zhu Baiyang is incredible.


    How long does it take to refine a thousand pills?


    Not to mention the refining time, even the amount of medicinal materials is very large.


    Although Zhu Baiyang is a third grade alchemist, his success rate of third grade pills is only 30%.


    It took him more than half a month to make one hundred pieces of Sanpin pills, and the cost was almost more than 400 copies.


    Chonglou directly shakes hands and produces a thousand three grade pills. Zhu Baiyang is shocked.


    "I said that."


    "If you can be a third grade pharmacist, I can''t be a fourth grade pharmacist?"


    "If you suspect that there is something wrong with the pill, you can let the surrounding teachers check it."


    Chonglou is another way.


    Zhu Baiyang''s face is a little gloomy.


    Chonglou shakes hands and produces a thousand third grade pills, which is five million points.


    Such a huge number of points, Zhu Boyang is also eyelid straight jump.


    "Zhu Baiyang, it''s your turn to bid."


    Chonglou smiles again.


    If Zhu Baiyang stops bidding now, Chonglou will feel a little pity.


    This guy likes to have nothing to do. Of course, Chonglou wants him to give some blood.


    "What? In front of sister Xiaojing, she didn''t even have five million points? "


    Chonglou said on purpose.


    This makes Yang Jingxiu''s eyebrows stand up and stare at Chonglou in displeasure. Yang Jing doesn''t want to have an intersection with this arrogant fool.


    But the words of Chonglou, it is to let Zhu Baiyang suffer stimulation however.


    His face sank.


    Ten things straight out.


    Rings, bracelets, bracelets, necklaces, pendants, goggles.


    All the things he took out were Earth Spirit tools.


    And it''s a protective horoscope.


    These things are very rare.


    Moreover, protective earth spirit tools are not only rare, but also very expensive.


    A thousand pieces of the third grade pills in Chonglou are much worse than those of the Earth Spirit tools.


    "I''ve got ten of them here."


    "The value of protective horoscope is far more than one million points."


    "The total value of my ten pieces of Earth Spirit tools is at least ten million points!"


    Take out ten self-defense of the spirit of the earth, I wish Baiyang emotional talk.


    These things, originally his life-saving things, generally speaking, are not easy to show people.


    But in order to win the bidding with Chonglou, Zhu Baiyang can only take them all out.


    Ten protective necromancers, which seems to reverse the bidding result again.


    Lai Jiguo and Yang Jing are both looking at the tower with a worried face.


    If Chonglou can''t get other high-value things, I''m afraid it will lose the bidding.


    "You''re really fat with ten pieces of earth protectors."


    Chonglou looks at Zhu Baiyang with a smile on his face.


    Chonglou is afraid that this guy will not bid.


    At present, I wish Boyang bid, but I''m smiling.


    "A thousand pills are not enough. I''ll take another two thousand pills!"


    In the hands of Chonglou, another 200 wooden boxes flew out again and landed on the cupboards around Jiaoxi.


    The wooden box opens again.


    The more intense fragrance of Dan medicine fluctuates.


    Zhu Boyang''s face changed from excited and joyful to shocked.

 C426

    "This, so many three pills?"


    Even the teachers in the treasure Pavilion were astonished.


    "These pills are all functional cultivation auxiliary pills, not the most common healing pills."


    Lu Jiaoxi confirmed it and said in a startled voice.


    "Plus the 1000 pills just now, that''s 3000, 3000 pills of Sanpin pills. That''s 15 million points, and it''s a conservative estimate."


    Another teacher swallowed.


    Although they are the teachers of the Academy, they have never seen a person who can take out so many pills.


    Chonglou is 3000 pieces of the third grade pills.


    It''s shocking.


    "You, where did you get so many pills?"


    Zhu Boyang''s face is blue and his hands are shaking.


    "Didn''t I say that?"


    "I''m a fourth grade pharmacist."


    "Here, this is the badge of the third grade pharmacist, and the fourth grade pharmacist. I haven''t had time to test."


    "I''ve said that three times!"


    Chonglou takes out his third grade pharmacist badge and shakes around in front of Zhu Baiyang.


    Seeing the third grade pharmacist badge of Chonglou, Zhu Baiyang completely believed what Chonglou said.


    Just at the moment, Zhu Baiyang found that he seemed to be given Yin by Chonglou.


    "I wish you all the best."


    "Here, I seem to have five million points more than you."


    "I don''t know. Do you want to increase the price?"


    "Sister Xiaojing is watching there."


    Chonglou smiles again.


    "You, you''ve got me!"


    Chonglou takes out Yang Jing again and says something. Zhu Baiyang reacts that he is indeed given Yin by Chonglou.


    Chonglou uses Yang Jing to stimulate Zhu Baiyang. At present, Zhu Baiyang is full of fire.


    "This guy is not only arrogant, but also insidious."


    "He''s worse than he thought."


    Yang Jing whispered in her heart.


    Now, everyone understands.


    Just now, Chonglou deliberately competed with Zhu Baiyang in bidding, which was in Yinhe.


    "I wish Baiyang senior, food can be eaten, words can not be said."


    "This is your fair bid."


    "There are so many teachers here, but they all watched with their own eyes."


    "Do you want to default?"


    "Excuse me, are you going to increase the price or not?"


    Chonglou asked again with a smile.


    At the moment of Chonglou, that expression, but there is a sense of cheap, let Zhu Baiyang angry and angry.


    "Fair bidding."


    "Of course I will."


    "I don''t believe it. You can still take out a thousand pills."


    Zhu Boyang shouts out.


    "Dang!"


    There was a huge noise.


    In front of Zhu Boyang, a medicine tripod was taken out by Zhu Boyang.


    The medicine cauldron is black. The lines on the cauldron make the Paris swallow.


    This is a good tripod. It''s much better than the third level tripod.


    Since then, because there are too many pills in the third level medicine cauldron of Chonglou, it has been damaged. In the future, Chonglou can only replace the medicine cauldron.


    At the moment, Zhu Baiyang took out the black medicine cauldron. Chonglou felt that he had achieved what he wanted.


    What you want, what you want.


    "This tripod is called Moyan tripod. It''s a six level medicine tripod."


    "I don''t have to say much about the value of level 6 heavenly weapon."


    "Can you keep up with my bidding?"


    Patting the dark medicine Ding, Zhu Baiyang said excitedly.


    Chonglou since Yin he, he also thought, let Chonglou pay the price.


    "Level six heavenly weapon, Mo Yan Ding. It''s in his hands. "


    Yang Jing exclaimed in a low voice.


    "Do you know this Mo Yan Ding?"


    Chonglou looks back at Yang Jing and asks with a smile.


    "I don''t know. It''s none of your business."


    "When Zhu Baiyang takes out this medicine tripod, it should be worth at least 50 million points."


    "Think about what to do."


    Yang Jing didn''t say well.

 C427

    There are three levels of psionic weapons.


    Generally speaking, there are three levels.


    However, most martial arts people prefer to call them Earth Spirit tools, monarch spirit tools and heaven spirit tools.


    This is also corresponding to the level of the lower, middle and upper psionic weapons.


    The three kinds of spirit tools, namely the Earth Spirit tool, the king spirit tool and the heaven spirit tool, also determine the quality of spirit tools and the strength needed to control them.


    And Mo Yan Ding is the highest level of heavenly weapon.


    It''s a medicine tripod of heavenly spirit. It''s very rare.


    In terms of value, it''s still on top of attacking and defending heavenly weapons.


    Because Mo Yan Ding does not belong to attack and defensive aura.


    Therefore, even if he is a heavenly weapon, the pharmacist can control it.


    But if it''s any other spirit weapon, it''s very difficult for ordinary people in xuanjing to give full play to the power of Junling or Tianling.


    Now Mo Yan Ding out, Zhu Baiyang eyes, this bidding, he is already in the hands of the winner.


    "Mo Yan Ding is really a good Ding!"


    Chonglou looks at Zhu Baiyang''s Mo Yan Ding. The more he looks at it, the more he likes it. He almost doesn''t really drool.


    "Hum."


    "It''s from my teacher. Naturally it''s a good Ding."


    "You can''t get 50 million points, can you?"


    "Since you can''t get 50 million points."


    "You have more than 3000 third grade pills and those second grade pills. They are all mine."


    Zhu Baiyang once again occupy the advantage of bidding.


    He even thought that the victory was in his hands.


    He didn''t think that Chonglou could be taken out.


    "This arrogant fool, who likes others, is all over now."


    Yang Jing in the heart secretly scolds the important building.


    Mo Yan Ding, a kind of heavenly weapon, is really too valuable. Yang Jing, relying on the enemy countries, certainly does not believe that Chonglou can produce something worth nearly 50 million points.


    "Who says I can''t take it out?"


    "Is the Mo Yan Ding with 50 million points very valuable?"


    Chonglou gave a cold drink.


    In the hands of Chonglou.


    Five hundred jade boxes came out.


    This time, it''s still pills.


    However, the whole audience was shocked.


    "This is..."


    Sensing the fluctuation of the pills, Lu Jiaoxi and other treasures pavilion''s teaching were all staring.


    "Four pills."


    "They are all four kinds of pills."


    "These pills are not ordinary four grade pills."


    Lu Jiaoxi and others were shocked once again. Their faces were a little numb.


    There are so many pills on Chonglou that people don''t feel very realistic.


    "Four pills? Why do you have so many four pills on you? "


    I wish Boyang''s heart is like riding a roller coaster.


    Only this time, his heart almost collapsed.


    Chonglou shakes hands and takes out 500 pieces of four grade pills, whose value is no less than Zhu Baiyang''s Mo Yan Ding.


    Not only is it not weak, but it is even more valuable.


    "As a pharmacist, naturally speaking with pills."


    "Five hundred four grade pills are all functional pills to assist cultivation."


    "As for the value and effect, I''m afraid you have more say than me."


    Chonglou smiles at Zhu Baiyang.


    Zhu Baiyang''s face turned white. Sweat permeated his forehead. His palms, limbs and even his body were shaking.


    Because Zhu Baiyang knows that he lost the bidding.


    Not only did he lose, but he lost everything.


    "Four hundred top grade pills."


    "These pills, each one, at least 100000 points."


    Lu Jiaoxi and others all nodded.


    With this, Zhu Baiyang collapsed directly on the ground.


    His valuable things, including ten Earth Spirit weapons and a medicine tripod, have nothing more.


    He has only one hundred pills.


    He also has four kinds of pills, but only a few. Compared with the five hundred pills taken out by Chonglou, there is no comparability.


    Now, the bidding is over.


    Zhu Boyang''s face is numb and his head is buzzing.

 C428

    "I wish you all the best. Thank you for your gift."


    Chonglou walks to Zhu Baiyang with a smile on his face.


    One handed move.


    Zhu Baiyang''s 100 pills of Sanpin pills were directly put into the storage ring by Chonglou.


    "You, you can''t do that!"


    See Chonglou and his ten pieces of spirit in storage ring, Zhu Baiyang a face anxiously said.


    "So many teachers are notaries."


    "You''re willing to accept defeat in your own bidding competition."


    Chonglou took a picture of Mo Yan Ding in front of Zhu Baiyang, and his eyes were full of smiles.


    "This is my teacher''s Mo Yan Ding."


    "If you dare to take it away, my teacher will not let you go."


    Zhu Boyang cries anxiously.


    "Your teacher?"


    "You lost this moyanding to me."


    "It''s already mine."


    "Besides, your teacher''s name is not on it."


    Chonglou without saying a word, directly put Mo Yan Ding into his own storage ring.


    "Oh, there are a million points left. Please turn me around."


    "So many teachers are watching."


    Chonglou smiles again.


    My hands are shaking.


    In front of so many teachers, he did not dare to mess around. He could only transfer one million points to Chonglou.


    "You, you lied to me so much."


    "I''ll go to my teacher. He won''t let you go."


    "You still have to give it back to me."


    Zhu Baiyang said with a twisted face.


    "No problem, go to your teacher."


    Chonglou smiles.


    A glance at the surrounding teachers, there are about 15.


    Chonglou Xuanli surging.


    He held up some wooden boxes and jade boxes.


    "Teach me."


    "Thank you for being notaries for me."


    "These are the boy''s thanks."


    "Please take it."


    Each person in Chonglou gave 20 pills of Sanpin pills. Three four pills.


    In this way, many teachers are secretly nodding.


    These things on Chonglou can make everyone blush.


    However, Chonglou has made all the students feel good about it.


    "That''s the end of the show."


    "Let''s break up."


    Chonglou put the other three and four kinds of pills into the storage ring.


    He said with a smile.


    "Lu Jiaoxi."


    "Broken marrow Ming jade."


    Chonglou chuckled and scored 150000 points.


    "Student Chonglou, you have so many pills on you, you must be careful."


    "What''s more, you won the thing of Zhu Boyang by bidding. I''m afraid his teacher will never give up."


    "Vice President Kong, however, is a man with a bad temper. If you let him know that you have captured Zhu Baiyang''s Mo Yan Ding in this way, I''m afraid it''s a big trouble."


    Lu Jiaoxi had a good feeling for Chonglou, so he quickly warned.


    "Vice president of the danyao branch of the external hospital."


    "It''s a real problem."


    Chonglou nodded.


    "I don''t know. Can Lu Jiaoxi take me to see the president?"


    Chonglou opens its mouth again.


    "You want to see the president?"


    Lu Jiaoxi asked suspiciously.


    "Of course."


    "If you take advantage of others, you have to find a way to protect yourself."


    Chonglou quickly and again.


    Although, Chonglou really took advantage of Zhu Baiyang.


    But in the outer courtyard of Qijue academy, Chonglou can''t guarantee its own safety.


    Chonglou can also guess that Feiyi will let people take care of themselves.


    And this person is very likely to be the president of the outer court.


    Otherwise, this old thing will not become a new queen in their own, directly to the tower of hatred.


    At present, Chonglou is in urgent need of cangxiao, the president of the outer courtyard, to help.


    It''s a kind of precious thing.


    Zhu Baiyang now go back to find his teacher, vice president Kong. I''m afraid Chonglou can''t afford it.

 C429

    However, if vice president Kong, or other teachers and students to protect short, Chonglou is really a bit unable to deal with.


    It''s a headache to think about.


    "Boy, inside the school, the school teaches, and the senior management should not interfere in the affairs of the students."


    "You can rest assured of that."


    Cangxiao said very seriously.


    "Boy named Chonglou, get out of here!"


    "Hand over my apprentice''s things and break your arms, or I will kill you."


    Cang Xiao''s voice just fell. Kong Lian, vice president of the seven Jue academy, directly hit Cang Xiao in the face.


    Kong Lian''s angry voice sounded in most of the outer courtyard.


    This voice rings out, just still guarantee the Cang Xiao of heavy building, the face is a little embarrassed.


    "Mr. Dean, it seems that what you said is not true."


    Chonglou also said with a slap in the face.


    In this way, cangxiao was even more embarrassed and speechless.


    "Smelly boy, follow me to see Kong Lian."


    Cang Xiao looked angry.

 C430

    "Kong Lian, you old man, what are you shouting about?"


    Out of the dean''s study, cangxiao takes Chonglou and others and goes directly to Konglian. He shouts angrily.


    At this moment, Kong Lian is with several teachers and Zhu Baiyang, who has just been robbed by Chonglou.


    "Dean, what are you doing here?"


    Seeing cangxiao coming, vice president Kong frowned slightly.


    "Teacher, the young man in grey is the important building."


    "He robbed me of the Mo Yan Ding you gave me. He also robbed me of ten Earth Spirit tools, one hundred third grade pills and one million points."


    Zhu Baiyang said in a painful wail.


    That expression, looks extremely pitiful.


    Zhu Baiyang cried bitterly. Vice president Kong''s face was very gloomy. He even wanted to scold Zhu Baiyang.


    Chonglou follows cangxiao, the president of the outer courtyard. Even fools know that Chonglou is protected by cangxiao.


    It''s very difficult for Kong lian to get something back.


    However, because of the ink burning tripod, Kong Lian had to beg for it.


    "Kong Lian, what can I do for you?"


    Cangxiao is still an expression that doesn''t know anything, and asks with a smile.


    "Cough."


    "Dean."


    "The boy around you cheated my disciple''s ten Earth Spirit weapons, and there were 100 third grade pills, a million points."


    "The most important thing is that he cheated me to give Zhu Baiyang''s medicine tripod, Mo Yan tripod."


    "I just want the kid to give it up."


    Kong Lian said in a cold voice.


    Kong Lian''s strength is not too high, but there are seven levels of junxuan realm.


    As a pharmacist, this kind of strength is also extremely terrible.


    Of course, the horror is for Chonglou.


    Kong Lian''s strength can be crushed to death.


    If it wasn''t for Cang Xiao, I''m afraid Kong Lian didn''t have to talk nonsense at all. He just started to attack Chonglou East.


    As Kong Lian, there were not many people in the outer courtyard of the seven Jue Academy. He didn''t dare to kill them.


    "Ten Earth Spirit tools, one hundred third grade pills, one million points, and Mo Yan Ding."


    "These things were cheated by Chonglou?"


    "In other words, are your disciples brain disabled?"


    "So many things can be cheated?"


    "Why don''t you let Chonglou cheat others?"


    Cang Xiao didn''t ask. Cang Xiao certainly knew Kong Lian was lying.


    Cang Xiao''s words made Kong Lian''s face very embarrassed.


    In front of cangxiao, Kong Lian didn''t dare to do it directly.


    Cang Xiao also knew that Kong Lian was the master of protecting his weaknesses.


    Moreover, Kong Lian did not do less bad things in the outer courtyard of Qijue academy by virtue of his identity.


    These things, Cang Xiao has been one eye closed.


    But now, Kong Lian lied in front of him. Cangxiao was a little angry.


    With Kong Lian, even Cang Xiao dared to cheat. Cang Xiao wanted to protect the tower.


    "Dean, it''s my secret treasure."


    "Other things I can not, but Mo Yanding, must let him hand in."


    Kong Lian clenched her teeth and said in a cold voice.


    Kong Lian didn''t dare to be the enemy of cangxiao, but the heavenly weapon was not ordinary. He couldn''t give it to Chonglou.


    "Vice President Kong."


    "I really want to compete with Zhu Baiyang and fight fairly."


    "Just now, there were 14 notaries in the treasure Pavilion."


    "I didn''t cheat Zhu Baiyang."


    "In addition, Zhu Baiyang put forward this competition first."


    "If I win the bet, it''s mine. There''s no reason to return it."


    Chonglou began to tell, Kong Lian''s face is very gloomy, but Zhu Baiyang is a face of regret.


    "Of course, if vice president Kong wants to bully the small with the big, he can''t help it."


    "However, if you want to grab what belongs to me, I''m afraid the president will never give up."


    Chonglou then added this sentence.


    This words let Cang Xiao in the heart secretly scold, heavy building this kid can be really ghost essence, again pulled him together.

 C431

    "How can you two children take it seriously when they are playing games and gambling casually?"


    "The ink burning tripod is not something you can touch. Hand it in."


    "Otherwise, you won''t be so comfortable in the seven Jue Academy."


    Kong Lian doesn''t care what Chonglou says.


    Even in front of cangxiao, he also hardened his head and said very strongly.


    Moreover, when cangxiao said this to Chonglou, it was totally ignoring cangxiao.


    "Children''s mischief?"


    "What vice president Kong said is really simple."


    "If I and Zhu Boyang are kids, then I want to ask."


    "There are 14 teachers in treasure Pavilion. Are they children?"


    "Is dean cangxiao a child, too?"


    "If Dean cangxiao and the 14 teachers in treasure pavilion are all children."


    "I''ll give back everything I get by my ability."


    Chonglou asked with a sneer.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Kong Lian was very angry. There were blue veins on the forehead of his old face.


    Kong Lian''s eyes stayed on Chonglou, directly with a strong sense of killing.


    "Kong Lian, that''s enough!"


    "Look at you. What do you look like?"


    Cang Xiao suddenly followed and roared.


    "Dean I just want to get back my spirit vessel, Mo Yan Ding. "


    Kong Lian''s red eyes.


    For Kong Lian, Mo Yan Ding is a treasure. How would he like to give it to Chonglou.


    Moreover, Chonglou made him angry.


    "I''m willing to accept defeat."


    "The spirit weapon of that day, now belongs to the students of Chonglou."


    Cang Xiao said coldly.


    "But..."


    How can Kong Lian be willing?


    Chonglou is just a student. For Kong Lian, he can crush him to death.


    If Chonglou dares to touch his spirit tool, Mo Yan Ding, it is an inexorable evil.


    "Nothing but."


    "The school has its rules."


    "Since your apprentice lost the thing to this boy, then the thing belongs to this boy."


    "Kong Lian, I warn you."


    "If you dare to do anything to this boy, I''ll kill you!"


    Cang Xiao''s whole body broke out a terrible killing intention in an instant.


    The intention of killing fluctuates, with the terrible pressure of the heaven.


    This wave of pressure made Kong Lian wake up a little.


    Kong Lian was very shocked. He didn''t expect that cangxiao could say such a serious thing for Chonglou.


    He killed himself.


    With this sentence alone, Kong Lian realized that the problem was in trouble, and it seemed that he was making a bit of a fuss at the moment.


    But for cangxiao.


    Kong Lian really went too far. In front of the Dean, he dared to be so arrogant.


    Cangxiao was very angry, and he was beaten in the face just now. Cangxiao was very upset.


    Cangxiao also knew that Kong Lian had never thought of letting go of Chonglou.


    With Kong Lian''s killing intention, Cang Xiao directly used the threat of oppression.


    "Besides, I''m telling you something."


    Cang Xiao''s eyes stare at Kong Lian''s face coldly. Xuan Li transmits a sound and says a paragraph of words.


    "What? Is this boy his disciple


    Cangxiao said this, and Kong Lian''s face became more and more ugly.


    "Well, I think it''s bad luck."


    Kong Lian hummed again.


    "Kong Lian, I want you to promise that you won''t do anything to this boy."


    "Otherwise, I''ll do it to you now."


    Cang Xiao said in a cold voice again.


    This kind of strong tone, but let Kong Lian heart cold.


    "Dean, you can rest assured."


    "I''m not going to fight against this kind of young man."


    "It''s just that if the boy was killed by his peers, no wonder."


    Kong Lian''s cold way.


    "I hope you pay attention to it."


    Another way of Cang Xiao''s cold voice.


    "Boy, be careful not to be fooled to death."


    "My Mo Yan Ding is not so easy to take."


    Kong Lian threats to Chonglou.


    "Vice President Kong, I also hope you can get some normal people to compensate me for playing."


    "If they are all idiots like Zhu Boyang, I can''t wait for them."


    Chonglou replies.


    "Boy, you don''t know what to do."


    "Go."


    Kong Lianqi''s old face turned blue and left with a loud drink.

 C432

    Watching Kong Lian and others leave, Chonglou breathes a sigh of relief.


    Lai enemy country, Yang Jing two people, is also a long breath.


    "You smelly boy, are you not afraid of Kong Lian''s crushing you?"


    See a pair of calm expression, outside the courtyard President cangxiao, directly in front of the tower curse.


    "Dean."


    "If vice president Kong can crush me to death in front of you."


    "I''m afraid you can kill yourself by bumping into tofu."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    In Yang Jing''s and Lai''s eyes, the tone of Chonglou is totally disrespectful.


    But they were very worried and looked at cangxiao, for fear that cangxiao would be angry.


    Lu Jiaoxi is also worried.


    "You boy, no big or small, a ghost!"


    Cang Xiao knocked on Chonglou''s head.


    Cangxiao not only didn''t get angry, but also joked with Chonglou, which made Yang Jing and Lai Yingguo stare big.


    Lu Jiaoxi was also surprised.


    "Dean, I''m not to blame."


    "I didn''t expect that there were such old rascals as vice president Kong in the Academy."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    "Old rascal? That old man is really an old rascal "


    " Kong Lian is honest when I hold him down. "


    "You should be careful, some people. I can''t hold them down. Don''t be fooled to death."


    Cang Xiao didn''t say well.


    "Don''t worry, Dean. I''ll be careful."


    Chonglou nodded.


    "Hum, you boy, you''re so smart that most people can''t play with you."


    "I just thought, your teacher is so honest, how can you accept a kid like you?"


    Cang Xiao''s face didn''t understand.


    "That''s right."


    "You kid cheated Kong Lian so many things, should you pay a little protection fee?"


    The Cang Xiao again way, that for the old don''t respect of facial expression, let the heavy building corners of the mouth slightly twitch.


    "No, Dean."


    "Do you really want something from the younger generation?"


    Chonglou asked a little depressed.


    To be more cheeky, Chonglou is definitely cheeky enough.


    In front of him, the old man who half entered the coffin was even more cruel.


    "Shouldn''t the younger generation be filial to the older generation?"


    "Don''t you come to me to protect you, boy?"


    "Since I''m protecting you now, shouldn''t you pay for it?"


    Cang Xiao continued to be cheeky.


    Such a side of the president, but look at the Yang Jingmu gape.


    In the eyes of Yang Jing and Lai Jiguo.


    The majestic president of the outer court is the majestic one, but at present, he has such an unseemly side.


    Although Lu Jiaoxi had known that the president of the foreign court liked to make strange things, he did not expect that the president of the foreign court and his descendants would be like this.


    "Here you are!"


    Chonglou is a little speechless.


    Chonglou underestimates cangxiao''s cheekiness.


    This old man not only gives himself hatred, but also wants to share his booty.


    Chonglou had no choice but to take out 50 pieces of Sanpin pills and pass them to him.


    Then he gave cangxiao five protectors.


    "Ah, ah, and points."


    "If you want the Mo Yan Ding, you have to pay half of the points."


    Cang Xiao said again.


    "Old man, you are cruel!"


    See cangxiao so shameless, Chonglou helpless, also can only turn in without 100000 points.


    I have to say that cangxiao is really shameless.


    "You boy, you sell yourself well when you get a good price."


    "It hurts, doesn''t it?"


    "Without Lao Tzu, you have to spit out all these things."


    "I''m giving you a lesson."


    "This is to let you know that you should be cautious in the future."


    Cang Xiao said with a heavy heart.


    The expression of cangxiao.


    Yang Jing, Lai Jiguo and Lu Jiaoxi are all speechless. They all think of two words in their hearts.


    Shameless.


    "All right."


    "You son, go to practice quickly."


    "After today, although Kong Lian won''t deal with you personally, he is still in the outer court. He has a lot of people. "


    "Anyway, you''re lucky."


    Cang Xiao finish saying, the figure flash without a trace.

 C433

    Cang Xiao, the dean of the outer court, left the building, but his teeth itched with hatred.


    I''m not ashamed of this old man. I''m a younger generation. I''m even more interested in it.


    Not only to the tower of things, but also directly half.


    Chonglou this kind of money fan, think of it feel distressed.


    "Hey, how did you get to know the dean?"


    Yang Jing, a woman in purple, asks to Chonglou curiously.


    At the moment, Yang Jing doesn''t hate Chonglou or Chonglou as she did at the beginning.


    At the moment, she is totally curious about Chonglou.


    "I don''t know the dean."


    Chonglou returns naturally.


    Chonglou and cangxiao did not know each other. They were not very familiar.


    But Chonglou probably can guess, cangxiao know teacher Fei Yi.


    Because of the relationship between cangxiao and Feiyi, he will help himself.


    "No?"


    "The Dean doesn''t know you, and will he protect you?"


    "In order to protect you, the president would say something about killing vice president Kong."


    "I don''t know you yet, but I can say it all."


    "In my opinion, you may be the illegitimate son of the Dean..."


    Yang Jing did not believe it.


    The illegitimate son, Sanzi, almost made Chonglou spit.


    Cangxiao is a hundred years old and his illegitimate son. How exaggerated is that?


    Although the warrior in junxuanjing could have lived for 150 years, cangxiao was a little too old.


    "Think what you like."


    Chonglou is too lazy to talk with Yang Jing.


    "Come back to our yard, depending on the enemy."


    "Now that we have collected all the things, we can quickly solve your physical problems."


    Chonglou said very seriously.


    "Thanks a lot, boss."


    Lai said gratefully.


    "Hey, you really want to cure Lai enemy''s strange disease?"


    Yang Jing is still a bit strange to learn that Chonglou is a fourth grade pharmacist, and he really bought Lingbao for Lai enemy country.


    In principle, Chonglou should not do these things in order to rely on the enemy.


    After all, for Yang Jing, Chonglou is not profitable.


    "Miss Yang Jing."


    "Excuse me."


    "I''m treating my little brother. Is there a problem?"


    Chonglou looks at Yang Jing speechless.


    This chick really thinks she''s a real villain.


    It''s as if Chonglou is plotting something wrong.


    "No problem."


    "However, since you want to treat Lai enemy, can you let me have a look?"


    Yang Jing asked curiously.


    "If you want to come, come."


    Chonglou doesn''t matter. Yang Jing follows him. Maybe he can help.


    Three people, went to the courtyard of Chonglou.


    "Help boil the water."


    "Boil these herbs."


    Chonglou separated some medicinal materials and threw them to Yang Jing.


    Seeing that Chonglou treats herself as a servant, Yang Jing is not very happy.


    However, in order to know if Chonglou really helped the enemy, she put up with it.


    "Well, boss, I''ll go."


    Lai took a look at Yang Jing.


    Although Chonglou dares to call Yang Jing, it dares not to rely on the enemy.


    "Go with you."


    "I want to refine pills. When you boil water and boil herbs, pay attention to the quantity and the heat."


    "Boil the liquid medicine to a red color."


    With that, Chonglou took out the spirit vessel Mo Yan Ding.


    He took out the main medicine and prepared to refine it.


    The pill refined from Paris polyphylla is called Jinchan mingsui pill.


    This pill is specially used to control the physique of Tianshen clam.


    It''s not so much control as correction for the enemy.


    Lai did not know how to control the physique of the clam, and his practice also caused destructive changes to the meridians in his body.


    Jinchan mingsui pill is an important pill to restore its constitution.


    Of course, whether it''s Jinchan mingsui pill or the way to solve the physique of swallowing clam, the devil told Chonglou.


    This is also because, ten thousand years ago, under the command of the demon God, there was such a loyal subordinate with the constitution of swallowing God clam.

 C434

    Two hours later, a clear sound came from the Dan stove.


    The whole courtyard is filled with two distinct waves of ice and fire.


    And in front of Mo Yan Ding, Chonglou''s breath was dispirited, and his face was extremely pale.


    Jinchan mingsui pill is a four grade pill.


    However, among the four kinds of pills, his refining difficulty is close to that of the five kinds of pills.


    Chonglou broke through the mysterious realm, and its strength and soul power were greatly improved.


    Naturally, Chonglou also felt that he could refine Jinchan mingsui pill safely.


    However, Chonglou is a little careless.


    Just now, when Ning Dan was warming up, the violent energy fluctuation made Chonglou suffer a lot of damage.


    This energy shock is too dangerous for the pharmacist.


    Sensing the change and the strong fragrance of danxiang, Lai Jiguo and Yang Jing rush into the quiet room of the inner courtyard.


    "Boss Chonglou, are you ok?"


    Seeing that Chonglou was pale and sweating, Lai said anxiously.


    "You, how did alchemy come to this?"


    Yang Jing is also worried and confused.


    "I''m fine."


    "Just a little weak."


    The voice of Chonglou is a little hoarse. It doesn''t seem to be OK.


    Take two pills to recover Xuanli.


    Chonglou''s face recovered a little.


    "Let you boil water, boil medicine, how are you doing?"


    Chonglou voice is still weak asked.


    "Boss, the water is ready and the medicine is ready."


    Rely on the enemy''s company.


    "Come on, show me!"


    Chonglou hobbles with Lai and the enemy.


    Seeing the scene of Chonglou, Yang Jing''s attitude towards Chonglou has changed greatly.


    Now Yang Jing thinks that Chonglou is not a arrogant and stupid person, nor a selfish guy.


    "Bang!"


    In the yard, Chonglou confirmed the water they cooked and the decoction they boiled.


    Chonglou took out a huge bath bucket.


    Mix the water with the decoction.


    Chonglou has added many other herbs, miraculous herbs and even other poisonous herbs.


    After that, Chonglou waved it with one hand.


    More than 100 pieces of four grade pills were crushed directly by Chonglou and thrown into the bath bucket together.


    The things in this tub are like a hodgepodge.


    However, Yang Jing and Lai Jiguo took a serious look and found that the hodgepodge in the bath bucket contained special and strong medicinal power.


    "Take off your clothes and go in."


    Chonglou faces the enemy country.


    "Boss..."


    Lai looked shyly at Yang Jing.


    Yang Jingjiao snorted and turned away.


    "Hurry up."


    Yang Jingbai looks at the enemy country.


    Lai quickly stripped off his clothes, a ball of meat, directly jumped into the bath bucket.


    "Boss, it hurts!"


    The majestic power of the medicine, together with the special medicinal materials, made Lai''s country cry in pain when it entered the bath.


    "Hold it back."


    "I can''t bear the pain. You''ll be like this all your life."


    With a light drink from Chonglou, Lai''s enemy country immediately held back the pain and stopped wailing.


    "This is the Xuanli route of swallowing the heavenly clam. Don''t use your skill later. Use this Xuanli route."


    Chonglou passes the special Xuanli Zhoutian route to laidiguo, and hands the refined Jinchan mingsui pill to laidiguo.


    "Refining Jinchan mingsui pill, Xuanli operates according to what I said. As for whether you can completely control the clam body, it''s up to you."


    Chonglou said seriously.


    "Boss, I''ll come on."


    Lai Diguo nodded and took the golden cicada Ming Sui Dan. Lai Diguo began to control the clam.

 C435

    After swallowing Jinchan mingsui pill, it depends on the body of the enemy country, just like fire.


    His body, completely wrapped in a fire.


    But these flames didn''t make the liquid evaporate.


    It seems that the fire is only aimed at the enemy country.


    Moreover, with the naked eye, the fat on Lai''s body is disappearing.


    What''s more shocking to Yang Jing is that Lai''s enemy country is indeed recovering. Not only is it recovering, but the atmosphere of Lai''s enemy country is soaring.


    "Hello, I''ll go and have a rest."


    Chonglou looks tired and weak and says to Yang Jing.


    "Give it to me?"


    "I don''t know how to do it. What can I do if you give it to me?"


    Chonglou words, let Yang Jing instant anxious.


    "Don''t worry, it will be OK."


    "This kid has only two results."


    "Or it can be done directly."


    "Or..."


    The second result, Chonglou did not say, but deliberately sold a pass.


    Chonglou may be able to guess that Yang Jing and Lai Yinguo once had some sentimental feelings.


    So, in my heart, I also want to see if I can improve the relationship between them.


    "Anyway, you just have to look at him."


    "Don''t let him fall into a situation of being possessed. It should be OK."


    Chonglou dropped this word and really threw the enemy country to Yang Jing.


    Because according to the devil''s words, as long as there is a way to control the clam''s constitution, there will be no problem.


    It is only a matter of time before the enemy can control the constitution of the clam.


    In this process, Chonglou can''t help, it can only rely on the enemy country itself, even if it''s in a hurry.


    Moreover, when refining Jinchan mingsui pill, the energy of the pill vibrated, but Chonglou suffered internal injury.


    Although Chonglou swallowed two pills, he recovered temporarily.


    But you have to recover quickly, otherwise internal injury will affect the foundation of meridians.


    Chonglou directly enters the secret room and closes.


    In the courtyard, wrapped by the forbidden source array, Lai enemy is painfully controlling the clam.


    The special transformation of the body is completely to change the blood and bone of the meridians.


    But this miserable and painful process is hard for the enemy country to bear.


    Next to the bathtub, I watched Lai''s country change a little bit and return to its original shape.


    Yang Jing''s eyes widened.


    Looking at Lai''s recovery, Yang Jing was very happy.


    Five years ago, at that time, Lai did not suffer from physical distortion due to the constitution of the clam.


    Yang Jing and Lai Jiguo are actually engaged.


    The engagement relationship between Yang Jing and Lai Jiguo is much earlier than that between Lai Jiguo and Liu Yan.


    However, because Lai enemy country was fascinated by Liu Yan fan, the relationship between the two had a rift.


    However, in Yang Jing''s mind, in fact, she has always had feelings for Lai''s enemy country.


    Lai''s enemy country got a "strange disease", and when she was insulted, she felt very sad.


    Now, seeing Lai''s recovery, she was very happy.


    "Xiao Jing, I''m sorry!"


    "I''m sorry!"


    "Over the years, I knew I was wrong."


    In the process of cultivation, Lai Jiguo, whose spirit is in confusion, apologizes to Yang Jing.


    Hearing this voice, Yang Jing''s mind trembled.


    For five years, I have suffered from all kinds of human feelings and insults.


    The enemy knows that he is indeed wrong.


    Only when life is at its lowest point can we see the most real things.


    When Lai''s country fell into a trance, he almost became possessed many times.


    Five years of being insulted, insulted, ridiculed, and ridiculed, all these make him confused.


    The most dangerous thing is Liu Yan''s abusive memory. Lai''s enemy country is almost completely lost.


    But because of Yang Jing, his mind completely stabilized.


    In the past five years, even at the bottom of her life, Yang Jing has never abused him.


    Even Yang Jing quietly asked him to come on and make it through.


    It''s also because of Yang Jing.


    When Lai Diguo controlled the constitution of the clam, he completely survived.

 C436

    The courtyard of Chonglou.


    In the tub.


    The red medicine liquid has completely turned into transparent ordinary water.


    Depending on the breath of the enemy country, it''s already the four levels of the underground.


    From the seven levels of the spiritual realm to the four levels of the earthly realm, this kind of promotion is too exaggerated.


    In five years, there was no breakthrough in strength, but this time, Lai''s enemy country ushered in a huge breakthrough.


    Originally, Lai enemy country in the bath bucket was supposed to be a fat meat ball.


    But at this moment, Lai has completely become a handsome man with symmetrical body and obvious muscle lines.


    "Xiaojing."


    At a glance, he saw Yang Jing waiting by his side, and his heart was full of gratitude.


    "Lai enemy country, your strange disease is really good, you look at yourself quickly."


    Yang Jing said excitedly.


    "Is this, is this me?"


    Lai looked at his hands. He was completely shocked.


    An unreal wave of the arm.


    Originally obese arm became very powerful, and no fat, some only strong muscle lines.


    Lai''s body is no longer as fat as a ball, but a perfect body with obvious muscles and water chestnut.


    "My strange disease is really cured!"


    "Great!"


    Lai Diguo jumped out of the bath bucket and gave Yang Jing a hug.


    Yang Jing''s pretty face turned red instantly when she was held by the naked Lai enemy.


    She wanted to slap Lai in the face, but at the moment, she couldn''t do it.


    "Thanks to the enemy. Congratulations."


    Yang Jing blushed and said in Lai''s ears.


    "Xiaojing."


    Listening to Yang Jing''s gratitude, Lai''s heart beat violently.


    "Thank you, Xiao Jing!"


    Lai hugged Yang Jing and quietly appreciated him.


    "Xiaojing, I used to be sorry for you."


    Lai said in a low voice of guilt.


    "Don''t talk about the past."


    "I don''t blame you either."


    Yang Jing shook his head.


    Because of his strange disease, Lai''s country has suffered enough in the past five years.


    Yang Jing has already forgiven Lai.


    "Thank you


    Lai said gratefully again, holding them quietly as if they had gone back to the past.


    "Where''s the elder of Chonglou?"


    I was so excited that I had to rely on the enemy''s country to remember the important building.


    "I''m here."


    The voice of Chonglou came from the side.


    "Boss, I''ll rely on the enemy country for you all my life."


    "Thank you so much, boss!"


    Lai enemy released Yang Jing and turned to the heavy building under the eaves of the wooden corridor.


    "That''s bullshit. You get dressed first."


    Chonglou not good gas said.


    Although Chonglou has been naked in front of his wife.


    But Chonglou did not sway in front of others after all.


    "I, I''ll wear it right away!"


    It''s because of the enemy country that I remember that I didn''t wear anything.


    Looking at Yang Jing, Yang Jing''s pretty face is slightly red. With shame in her eyes, she gives Lai''s enemy a hard look.


    "Well, am I disturbing you both?"


    "Or, I''ll go to practice for another night, and you two will continue to do things?"


    Chonglou leaned against the pillar, with a funny face.


    "You, what are you talking about?"


    Yang Jinggang just return a pair of gentle appearance, by Chonglou a language, she direct fury.


    "Don''t get excited, it''s just a joke!"


    Chonglou did not continue to provoke Yang Jing.


    Instead, he went to Lai and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Five years did not enhance the strength, this time, your strength to enhance very fast."


    Seeing that the Xuanli realm of Lai''s enemy country directly exceeds itself, Chonglou can''t help sighing. This guy has a good chance.


    However, after five years of humiliation and humiliation, this is the chance.


    Chonglou is not really envious.


    The enemy country has suffered too much in the past five years, which he deserves.


    "Thanks to you, boss."


    "My strange illness can be completely solved."


    Lai said gratefully.


    "How many times. "


    " it''s not a strange disease, it''s the clam swallowing constitution. "


    Chonglou corrected.


    "Since you can stick to it, come on, let me see what kind of effect your constitution of swallowing heavenly clam has."


    Chonglou faces the enemy country.


    "Boss?"


    Lai was a little worried about the enemy. He didn''t dare to attack Chonglou."Don''t be so fussy, do it!"


    I''ll have a big drink.

 C437

    "Come on, use Xuanli!"


    Chonglou cheered coldly.


    "Well."


    Lai Diguo nodded.


    Xuanli movement, an extremely relaxed feeling, appeared in the body of Lai enemy.


    It was only five years ago that Xuanli was mobilized so freely.


    Five years.


    Once again, it''s very exciting for the enemy country to experience the smooth operation of Xuanli.


    Yang Jing''s beautiful eyes were also astonished to feel the mysterious power of Lai''s enemy country.


    At this moment, looking at the present Lai enemy country.


    Yang Jing recalled that five years ago, Lai enemy country was famous in Ming and Huang empire.


    The confident enemy.


    "Well, not bad."


    "You broke through the mysterious realm, you should have opened up nine spirit streams, right?"


    Chonglou asked.


    "Boss Chonglou, my ninth Lingxi is only half of the cohesion."


    Lai went back to the enemy country in a hurry.


    Although he had a lot of energy in his body when he broke through the mysterious realm, he didn''t rely on all the spiritual power to open up the Lingxi.


    "Attack me!"


    Chonglou is another way.


    "The big brother of Chonglou, I''m so guilty!"


    With the enemy''s words in his hand, what rises out is the fusion of the Xuanli of the wind and fire.


    The orange Xuanli fist blows to Chonglou. Chonglou grabs it with one hand and grabs it directly.


    "Use some force. You''ve only used 40% of the force."


    "Don''t think that your Xuanli level is higher than mine, just for fear of hurting me."


    Chonglou smiles again.


    "Boss, I''ll do my best!"


    Lai Diguo nodded.


    The primary power of the four levels of dixuanjing directly used 70%.


    This fist, heavy building still easily grasped in the hand.


    "70% of the force, or not the full shot."


    "If you don''t give me all your strength, I''ll beat you."


    Chonglou said seriously.


    "Sorry, boss!"


    Depending on the enemy''s full strength this time, the Xuanli of dixuanjing quadruple burst out, and Yang Jing on one side widened her eyes.


    A day ago, Lai was a fat man with seven levels of spirit and mystery.


    But now, relying on the Xuanli realm of the enemy country, he can be regarded as the first person in the outer court.


    Because even the first person in the outer court, Lu Liang, was nothing more than the triple realm of the earth and the metaphysics.


    At present, the Xuanli realm of the enemy country is so powerful.


    Yang Jing looks at Lai enemy country. She knows that Lai enemy country, the genius of Ming and Huang Empire, has come back.


    "Boom!"


    The strength of Xuanli in dixuanjing burst out. In the whole courtyard, I immediately thought of a burst, and the afterwave spread. The bathtub that had just been soaked by the enemy was also shattered.


    "Boss, are you ok?"


    After the spread of the aftershocks, Lai''s enemy called out in a hurry.


    "Of course I''m fine."


    "But that''s not all you have."


    "You mobilize Xuanli to operate according to the Sunday line I just taught you."


    "Try again."


    Chonglou said again.


    "Good!"


    Seeing that Chonglou was intact, Lai Jiguo quickly nodded his head.


    Yang Jing was even more surprised that Chonglou was able to take over the attack from the enemy country.


    Yang Jing already thinks that Lai is very powerful now, but in front of Chonglou, Lai is like a child.


    Rely on the enemy country to operate Xuanli again, this time according to Chonglou taught him to operate Xuanli.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere of Lai''s enemy country changed dramatically.


    In Lai''s whole body, his Xuanli was orange, but at the moment, his Xuanli turned into cyan, and the surface of cyan was even more golden.


    The dark power of cyan gold appears extremely strange.


    That layer of fluorescence, as if there was a virtual shadow of a god clam.


    The clam seems to swallow the sky.


    Moreover, relying on the mysterious power of the enemy country, it seems that it is absorbing the energy around it and automatically strengthening its own mysterious power.


    Such a magical scene, not only Yang Jing, even Chonglou is also extremely surprised.


    "Now, it''s a little interesting!"


    Seeing that Lai''s enemy country exerts the power of swallowing the clam, Chonglou is full of excitement.

 C438

    "Boss, how did my Xuanli become like this?"


    Lai asked in surprise.


    The change in himself also frightened the enemy.


    The mysterious power of cyan gold gives people a very strange and mysterious feeling.


    "Swallowing clam constitution, this is your special constitution."


    "Your strange disease is also caused by the inability to control your constitution."


    "But now, I''ve told you about control."


    "You can finally control the mysterious power of this constitution."


    Chonglou explained it carefully.


    "Swallow the clam? What''s that? "


    "Do you think it''s because of his special constitution that he became fat?"


    Yang Jing looks surprised and asks curiously.


    "In the past five years, Lai''s country has become obese because of its special constitution."


    "And Xuanli can''t improve because he can''t control his constitution."


    "As for the clam swallowing the sky."


    "It''s an ancient beast."


    "It''s said that the clams can swallow everything and strengthen their strength. If possible, they can swallow heaven."


    "Of course, it''s just an exaggeration."


    "Generally speaking, the enemy country has a very strong and special constitution."


    Chonglou explained it carefully.


    "That depends on the constitution of the enemy country. Can it be compared with the special constitution of the royal family of the four empires?"


    Yang Jing asked curiously.


    "I am not fully aware of the special constitution of the royal family of the four empires."


    "If you are talking about the physique of the ninth Prince Mingxing and the Chen Prince chenjin, they are far inferior to the physique of the enemy country."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    "Wow, so powerful?"


    Yang Jing looks surprised.


    "The strength of the constitution is only to bring special talent and magical power."


    "If you want to be really strong, you have to cultivate yourself."


    "The strength of the enemy has soared, and now he can control the physique of the clam, but he needs to control a lot of things."


    Chonglou shakes his head. Physical fitness is really good for the martial arts. However, if you can completely control the power of physical fitness, it will be useful.


    Otherwise, they will be tired.


    That''s why the enemy country has been so miserable for five years.


    "Now, try again."


    Chonglou said seriously.


    Although Lai''s strength suddenly became stronger, he could also control the physique of the clam.


    However, it is impossible for the enemy to fully exert its power now.


    Chonglou just wants to see how far he can go.


    "Boss, I''m going to do it!"


    Lai said seriously.


    "Do it!"


    Chonglou nodded.


    With the help of the enemy country, his body was completely wrapped by the blue and gold virtual shadow of the God clam.


    A blow hit, Chonglou Xuanli trembled.


    Moreover, Chonglou found that the clam body of tuntianshen, which was from the enemy country, could actively absorb each other''s Xuanli, causing the other''s Xuanli manipulation to be in disorder.


    Although the absorption of Xuanli is not much, but can disorder Xuanli, this hand, let Chonglou surprise incomparable.


    "Good boy!"


    Chonglou and Lai enemy country fight each other, Xuanli moves again, and Lai enemy country fight together.


    They didn''t use their martial arts skills. They just used Xuanli to attack each other.


    That kind of pure Xuanli confrontation, both of them are full of joy.


    "Bang!"


    A terrible fist force penetrated, and Lai''s figure was directly smashed by the tower and fell to the ground with a howl.


    "You, how can you lay such a heavy hand?"


    See Lai enemy spit blood in the mouth, Yang Jing a face anxiously to heavy building to drink a way.


    "I''m trying to get the feeling back from the enemy."


    "Get up and use your source spirit!"


    Chonglou said in a cold voice.


    "Boss, that''s great!"


    Lai got up and yelled.


    Pass Yang Jing a reassuring look, Lai enemy country summoned his source spirit, eight top grade, toad source spirit.


    The Green Toad was once a disgrace to the enemy.


    But now, it''s his pride.


    Chonglou answered his doubts, swallowing Tianshen toad physique, coupled with toad source spirit.


    Depending on the enemy country is not the same as before.


    He is full of confidence in his spirit and constitution.


    The source spirit is summoned and attached to the body.


    Depending on the Xuanli fluctuation of the enemy country, it soared in an instant and directly reached the sixth level of dixuanjing.


    "This kind of strength is interesting."


    "Depending on the enemy country, I can use some strength.""You boy, be careful!"


    The figure of Chonglou pulled out three shadows, but he used his strength.

 C439

    Three days later.


    Outside the Qijue academy, the platform of life and death.


    New Wang Chonglou, life and death duel nine Prince obviously, this matter, in the new students but spread all over.


    Moreover, the ninth Prince and others deliberately build up momentum, saying that the new king of Chonglou is not qualified to obtain the title at all.


    He wants to kill Chonglou on the stage of life and death, and kill Chonglou, the garbage.


    All kinds of contradictions, such as the ninth prince, have long been ignited.


    As for the conflict between Chonglou and Zhu Baiyang, Kong Lian was afraid of losing his face, so he suppressed it.


    The ninth Prince and others don''t know these things, otherwise today''s competition will not be held normally.


    Three days, as if nothing had happened.


    Chonglou is just an ordinary newcomer. The students stay in the yard and don''t go out.


    But for the ninth prince, today is the day when he won the title of new king.


    It''s also the day of killing Chonglou, showing his strength and reputation.


    Besides the new students, there are also many old students.


    Huangji Gang, the largest group in the outer court.


    The leader of Huangji Gang, Lv Liang, the first person in the outer court, personally sat down for the ninth prince.


    The second largest gang in the outer court, Bafang Gang, is also the notary of the ninth prince.


    Whether new students or old students, the duel between Chonglou and the ninth Prince has given them enough face.


    Of course, a big reason for this is that Lu Liang and Li Ming deliberately made a scene.


    Although Kong Lian suppressed the news three days ago, he was also thinking about how to solve the problem.


    Kong Lian asked people to give the ninth prince a death order. He must kill Chonglou.


    In the early morning, Yang Jing has returned to the Bafang gang.


    However, Yang Jing did not tell me what happened to Chonglou and Lai enemy country.


    Moreover, Yang Jing''s view of Chonglou has changed greatly.


    "Prince Mingxing, your opponent seems to be afraid to come."


    "This year''s rookie king is really not so worthy of the name."


    The gang of eight opened their mouth in the early morning, with a sarcastic smile in their words.


    In the early hours of the morning, Yang Jing began to sneer at Chonglou, which made her frown slightly.


    If it was just when I met Chonglou, Yang Jing would also follow the irony, but at this moment, she suddenly felt uncomfortable.


    Because it can be seen from Lai''s enemy country that Chonglou is not a nuisance.


    "That guy got the title of rookie king with good luck and thought he was invincible."


    "As everyone knows, he is a waste and a joke in the eyes of the prince."


    "I''m afraid that trash would be scared to death as soon as it heard the duel."


    "If Chonglou really doesn''t dare to come, there''s no need to fight for the title of new king."


    The ninth prince said with a sneer.


    Said Chonglou, in his eyes, is a arrogant cowardly garbage.


    The ninth Prince despised the tower at all.


    "I heard that the Chonglou has been staying in the yard for three days."


    "I think that guy was scared to death at the thought of death."


    "I''m afraid he won''t be able to leave the hospital again."


    "Ha ha, a lucky trash is not qualified to be compared with the ninth prince."


    Pengju and Liuyan around the ninth prince also ridiculed.


    Because Peng Ju also had a fight with Lai enemy country, he naturally looked down on Lai enemy country''s top important building and deliberately belittled it.


    "I''m scared to death?"


    "Scared to death in my yard?"


    "How do you know?"


    When the ninth Prince and others ridiculed Chonglou, the voice of Chonglou came.


    Chonglou''s voice came, instant face nine Prince and others.


    Just now, the ninth Prince and others who mocked Chonglou were embarrassed.


    "Well, even if you have the courage to come, you have to go back alive."


    Nine princes disdain of sneer say.

 C440

    "If I can go back alive, you''ll know later."


    "I''m afraid you''ll kneel down in front of me and beg for my life later."


    "If you kneel down and spare your life, will you be embarrassed by the royal family of Ming and Huang Empire?"


    Chonglou''s tit for tat reply.


    Being ridiculed by the ninth Prince and others, Chonglou now has a fight.


    "To die!"


    "You''re such a mean fool, you''re qualified to insult the ninth prince?"


    "I don''t look at your humble status."


    Peng Ju stood up and said angrily.


    Even Pengju despised the tower, and the ninth Prince despised it even more.


    "You despicable rubbish, don''t you want to let the enemy and me fight first?"


    "Where''s the fat pig in laidiguo? Let him get out of here. "


    "I''ll kill him first."


    "Just wait for a moment, and the ninth prince will take care of you."


    Peng Ju said again.


    Lai enemy country has been following Chonglou, but he is no longer a fat meatball.


    Peng Ju didn''t know that Lai was recovering, so he didn''t pay attention to Lai behind Chonglou.


    At this moment, Peng Ju calls out the name of the enemy directly.


    "Lai enemy country, this guy is going to kill you."


    Chonglou turned around and said with a smile to Lai''s enemy country.


    Chonglou turns back to talk to Lai Jiguo. Pengju doesn''t recognize Lai Jiguo, but looks for him.


    "Where is the enemy country?"


    "Why didn''t I see the shadow of that fat pig?"


    Pengju jumps into the platform of life and death and shouts to the tower.


    "Peng Ju, are you looking for me?"


    Lai enemy country stepped on the platform of life and death and called to Peng Ju.


    That handsome and straight voice made many students who knew Lai enemy country exclaim.


    "Ah


    See Lai enemy country, Liu Yan issued a scream.


    It was as if she had seen a ghost.


    In Liu Yan''s eyes, she couldn''t believe it. She didn''t want to accept that it was Lai''s enemy country on the stage.


    "You, you depend on the enemy country?"


    The palm of Peng''s hand trembled slightly.


    It never occurred to him that Lai had really cured his strange illness.


    It is not the fat pig that appears in front of Peng Ju, but the handsome and talented Lai enemy country five years ago.


    Liu Yan exclaimed because she didn''t want to believe it. It''s true.


    But Liu Yan and Lai enemy country get along so long, how can she not know, do not know Lai enemy country.


    Now the enemy depends on the enemy.


    Lai enemy country, no longer a fat pig before, he actually turned over.


    "Thanks to the old man of Chonglou, he helped me cure my strange disease."


    "Peng Ju, you didn''t expect me to have today, did you?"


    Lai said coldly.


    At this moment, Lai''s heart is calm.


    In the past five years, I have suffered too many insults and humiliations.


    Now, depending on the mentality of the enemy country, it is almost peaceful.


    He no longer fluctuates because of Peng Ju''s insult.


    He just looked at Peng Ju quietly.


    Peng Ju is no match for Lai''s enemy country.


    Because when depending on the infinite scenery of the enemy country, Peng Ju can only look up to it.


    Perhaps in the past five years, Peng Ju has replaced Lai''s enemy country and insulted, ridiculed and ridiculed him.


    But now, Lai does not care.


    "Depending on the enemy country, even if you can cure the strange disease, what


    "In these five years, you and I are very different."


    "Now you are not worthy of my hand."


    "I''ll kill you if I do anything."


    "Even if you cure your strange disease, you still can''t turn it over!"


    Peng Ju cheers coldly. However, Peng Ju''s heart is full of fear.

 C441

    "It''s impossible."


    "It''s absolutely impossible!"


    "How could that be?"


    Liu Yan looks at Lai enemy country, her face is pale, her body is shaking.


    Liu Yan, at the beginning, lured Lai''s enemy country and fascinated him.


    It''s because I''m interested in the natural strength of the enemy country.


    After Lai became a pig, she directly kicked Lai away.


    Then he followed the rising Pengju.


    Liu Yan, she is a woman who wants to change every day.


    Man, for her, is just a tool to use.


    She is willing to be the woman who is better.


    It was the same with the enemy before, and it is the same with Pengju now.


    If not for the ninth Prince and others don''t like her, I''m afraid she will kick Peng Ju for the first time and climb up the ninth Prince''s bed.


    Now.


    The man who is the first to use himself seems to have turned over.


    But for Liu Yan, she doesn''t want to see this scene.


    She didn''t want to rely on the enemy to turn the tables.


    It can also be said that Liu Yan is the last person who would like to see Lai''s enemy turn over.


    If Lai''s enemy country really turns over, it will hit her in the face and make her feel ashamed and angry.


    "Peng Ju, kill him quickly!"


    "Kill him!"


    Liu Yan''s words are distorted.


    At this time, Liu Yan is showing the most vicious side.


    The lover who used to sleep in a bed, now wants to die.


    "Depend on the enemy."


    "Did you hear that?"


    "Sister Liu Yan, let me kill you again!"


    "You''re a disgusting, disgusting fellow."


    Liu Yan opens her mouth, Peng Ju says with an excited smile.


    Looking at Liu Yan, Lai Yinguo smiles faintly and turns to look at Yang Jing.


    Being watched by Lai''s enemy, Yang Jing''s face turned red.


    Yang Jing''s face turned cold in the early morning.


    I know in the morning that Lai Jiguo is the fat man who is disgusting.


    At the moment, Lai''s enemy country is teasing Yang Jing. Naturally, he is very unhappy in the early morning.


    "Peng Ju, there''s no need to say more nonsense."


    "If you want to do it, do it."


    "In the past five years, I will take back all the things you have taken away in this war!"


    Depending on the whole body of the enemy country, the mysterious force fluctuates.


    The enemy did not directly expose the four forces of the earth, but suppressed one of them.


    But even so, Peng Ju''s face became very ugly again.


    His metaphysical power is also a part of the metaphysical realm.


    Peng Ju believes that even if Lai can cure the strange disease, he has opened up a gap with Lai in the past five years.


    But at the moment, Lai''s Xuanli was no lower than him. Peng Ju was in a panic.


    Three days ago, Lai enemy country was still a disgusting fat man, Lai toad, and also the garbage of lingxuan.


    But now, he has become a handsome young warrior, and his strength has also reached the underground realm.


    At this moment, Peng Ju was flustered. Liu Yan''s eyes were also full of flurries and fears.


    "Teacher, announce the beginning of the duel of life and death!"


    It''s a good way to learn from the enemy.


    "Since you are determined to fight for life and death, let''s start your fight for life and death."


    "Pengju, a duel between life and death, depends on the enemy."


    The teacher announced the beginning of the duel between life and death.


    Peng Ju just recovered a little.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    "In the past five years, you can make up the gap between me and you in three days!"


    Behind Peng Ju''s back, he directly summoned the spirit of the seven top-grade fierce sword source.


    The power of Pengju, possessed by the spirit of the source, instantly broke through to the triple primary level of Dixuan realm.


    He will go all out to kill the enemy.


    "Lai enemy country, five years ago, you, the genius of Ming and Huang Empire, have died!"


    "Now that you are dead, go to die."


    "Die for me!"


    Peng raised his hand and chopped Lai''s head with a fierce knife.


    Lai stood still.


    Suddenly, his whole body, the mysterious force of the four levels of the earth and metaphysics suddenly burst out.


    The enemy did not use the spirit of the source, or even the physique of the swallowing clam.


    Instead, he raised his hand and grasped Peng Ju''s fierce sword directly.


    It''s easy to break one of your own.


    Peng Ju''s eyes are full of incredible and despair.


    His abuse of the pig waste, actually turned over.

 C442

    On the stage of life and death.


    Peng holds a knife in a chopping posture.


    However, Peng Ju''s long sword was caught by the enemy with one hand.


    In Peng Ju''s eyes, a flash of ruthlessness flashed. Xuanli broke out, and the surrounding energy burst out in an instant.


    Peng holds a knife with one hand, but his body trembles slightly under the outbreak of terror.


    Blood drips down the palm of the enemy''s hand.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "Well, it can''t be like this."


    "It shouldn''t be like this!"


    During the two-stage attack, the enemy was only slightly injured.


    Peng Ju''s face was very pale. In his eyes, his two-stage attack depended on at least one arm of the enemy.


    Peng Ju''s face is incredible, and Liu Yan''s is even more so. Her face is completely replaced by panic.


    In the past five years, even pigs and dogs have been inferior to Lai''s enemies.


    But now, depending on the enemy country, it''s really turned over.


    "Bang!"


    A mysterious force to clean up.


    Depending on the four forces of the enemy''s mysterious land, he swept Pengju directly.


    Peng Ju screamed and flew out with serious injury.


    Peng Ju''s attack only slightly injured Lai''s enemy country.


    However, depending on the enemy''s hand, Peng Ju could not resist.


    This kind of strength gap, let Pengju is unacceptable.


    "How could that be?"


    Peng Ju, who fell to the ground, murmured to himself.


    "I will never let you live."


    "I''ll kill you."


    Peng Ju yelled. In his hand, he took out a scarlet pill and swallowed it directly.


    "It''s xuelidan!"


    "Pengju swallowed xuelidan!"


    Pengju swallowed xuelidan, and immediately some students recognized it.


    "It''s mean."


    "Xuelidan, the forbidden drug, should also be used?"


    Some healthy students said angrily.


    "Life and death duel, anything can be used."


    "On the stage of life and death, there are no rules."


    The ninth Prince roared angrily.


    For the ninth prince, he doesn''t want Peng Ju to be defeated, and he doesn''t want to see Lai enemy country turn over.


    In the past, he was oppressed by the enemy.


    The light of the ninth prince was not as good as that of the enemy, so he had a grudge against the enemy.


    In addition, the Lai family did not support the ninth prince, which made the ninth Prince angry.


    At present, Pengju has swallowed xuelidan, and the ninth Prince is very much looking forward to Pengju''s killing Lai enemy.


    After swallowing Xueli pill, the blood vessels on the surface of Pengju''s skin immediately burst out, and the blood vessels wriggled like worms, which made people feel extremely strange and ferocious.


    The breath of Pengju is also an instant promotion.


    Pengju''s strength, from the triple primary of dixuanjing, soared again, and directly broke through to the quintuple of dixuanjing.


    However, there is a huge negative cost to the promotion of terror.


    Chonglou is a pharmacist. We can see that Pengju''s strength is enhanced at the cost of his whole life.


    It takes at least ten years for Pengju to improve his strength, and it''s more than that.


    This kind of Xueli pill will cause great damage to blood vessels and channels.


    "Peng Ju, come on, kill him."


    "Do it now."


    Liu Yan yelled.


    In any case, she only wanted Lai to be killed.


    She just wanted to rely on the enemy to die soon.


    "Death


    Peng Ju made a voice that didn''t look like a human.


    His body shape, like a monster, pounced directly on Lai''s enemy country.


    "Roar."


    The roar of the beast was sent out. Peng raised the monster''s arm and smashed it directly at Lai''s head.


    "Swallow the clam!"


    It''s a cry from the enemy.


    In its whole body, the instant is covered with a layer of cyan golden virtual shadow light.


    The dark power of cyan gold fluctuates, and the dark power of the enemy suddenly becomes extremely strange.


    "So, what''s that?"


    All the martial arts people watching around were shouting in amazement.


    Because of the strange changes around the body of the enemy country.

 C443

    "What''s this?"


    "Special constitution?"


    Seven jueyu, Longyan City little city Lord longduo, a face exclaimed.


    Rondo has a sixth class wild animal constitution, and naturally can feel the strange things on his enemy country.


    It''s not just Rondo.


    The ninth Prince Mingxing is of the seventh grade Minghuang constitution.


    Chen Prince Chen Jin, is seven black evil constitution.


    Lu Liang, the leader of Huangji Gang, is also of the seventh grade constitution. His constitution is strong wind.


    Several martial artists with special physique felt the change for the first time.


    Moreover, they all feel the oppression of their constitution.


    Generally speaking, people with special physique will directly feel the suppression of high-level physique.


    This kind of repression comes from the most fundamental physical power.


    However, the fluctuation of the enemy''s power makes people feel the power.


    "This fat pig, how can he have this Constitution?"


    "Why is his constitution more terrible than that of the Ming and Huang royal family?"


    The ninth Prince''s breath was a little heavy.


    The ninth Prince is proud of the Ming Huang constitution of the imperial family of the Ming Huang empire.


    But the ninth Prince suddenly found that his constitution was suppressed by the enemy country he despised.


    "Boom!"


    Life and death Taichung, once again broke out a violent shock.


    Peng Ju, who took Xueli pill, was shocked by the enemy again.


    What''s more, people were surprised to find that there was a toad that was incomparably beautiful all around the enemy country. This toad was very fierce.


    Swallowing clam is a fierce beast in ancient times. It seems that it will not be a good one.


    Depending on the enemy''s attack, Peng Ju''s energy was absorbed, not only that.


    Depending on the enemy''s attack, Peng Ju''s Xuanli completely collapsed.


    "You, what did you do to me?"


    Peng Ju thought that xuelidan could guarantee the killing of Lai''s enemy country, but now he had only fear in his heart.


    "Nothing, just to show you my power."


    "Three days ago, Chonglou boss told all of you."


    "I''m not sick. I just can''t control my physical strength."


    "However, none of you believe in Chonglou boss. On the contrary, they ridicule and insult Chonglou boss."


    "Now, I''ll let you ignorant people have a good look at the Tianshen clam physique controlled by the Chonglou boss."


    Rely on the enemy''s power to swallow the clam again.


    Even if there is xuelidan to improve the strength, Pengju is still directly injured by the enemy, and falls miserably in front of Liu Yan.


    Seeing Peng Ju''s miserable appearance, Liu Yan not only has heartache, but secretly scolds a waste.


    Lai did not kill Peng Ju.


    For Lai, killing Peng Ju is just a matter of hand.


    In the past five years, Peng Ju had a chance to kill him.


    However, they represent the two families of the Ming and Huang empire.


    Although Lai wanted to kill Peng Ju, he didn''t have to.


    Because after this war, everything of the enemy has been taken back.


    Lai''s eyes were calm as he walked slowly to Peng Ju, who was seriously injured.


    "Though it''s a duel between life and death, I won''t kill you."


    "I''ve got back what belongs to me."


    Lai said faintly.


    At the moment, Lai''s mood is calm and soothing.


    Five years have been insulted, ridiculed, ridiculed, but now, everything is so illusory, like smoke disappeared.


    "This battle!"


    "Rely on the enemy to win."


    "Let''s talk about the difference, and it''s over."


    One side of the teaching, also announced the results.


    "Brother Lai, Yan''er is wrong. Can you forgive her?"


    Liu Yan called Lai enemy country, made a pair of beautiful eyes tearful poor posture.


    Depending on the enemy''s victory over Peng Ju, he will rise in the future.


    Naturally, Liu Yan, a woman with a good nature, wants to make up with Lai enemy again.


    "Brother Lai, Yan''er was blind before."


    "Yan''er is wrong now."


    "Please forgive Yan''er and let her serve you well."


    Liu Yan calls again.


    Lai Diguo looks back at Liu Yan with a sneer on her face.


    "Now I am not the enemy country I used to rely on."


    "The relationship between Lai''s enemy country and Liu Yan has been cut off."


    Lai left the words coldly and went back to Chonglou.


    And Liu Yan''s face is also distorted to the extreme.

 C444

    "Peng Ju is such a waste that a fat pig can''t solve it."


    The ninth Prince scolded.


    The ninth Prince''s face was livid, but he knew very well that the enemy would not be able to suppress him after the war.


    Those who have insulted the enemy before are now afraid.


    If they are guilty, they are naturally afraid of retaliation from the enemy.


    Liu Yan, who was rejected by the enemy, also had a sinister light in her eyes.


    Lai enemy country sees through what kind of woman Liu Yan is, and he doesn''t care about Liu Yan any more.


    Now Liu Yan, just want to quickly find a man again, as a backer, and this man, must also be stronger than Lai enemy country.


    Depending on the strength of the enemy just now, many experts in the outer court are silent.


    The first big gang in the outer court, Huangji Gang, Lu Liang and others all look solemn.


    Even Lu Liang did not dare to underestimate the strength of the enemy just now.


    In the early hours of the morning, the leader of the gang of eight was also very surprised that it depended on the strength of the enemy country.


    After the battle of Lai''s enemy country, the onlookers around the whole platform of life and death were all sidelights.


    The outer courtyard of Qijue academy can enter the inner courtyard with better cultivation resources if it can reach the original land.


    Most of the students from other colleges have the most strength, just like Lv Liang. The three levels of the earth and the metaphysics are the limits.


    Because the really powerful students have already entered the inner courtyard.


    Relying on the enemy''s control of the clam''s physique, the strength of the clam broke through to the four levels of the earth.


    His strength, in fact, is the first person outside the court.


    It''s just that Lu Liang and others are not willing to believe in the real strength of the enemy.


    "Ninth prince, it''s our turn to fight for life and death you proposed!"


    Chonglou light said, slowly walked on the stage of life and death.


    "Hum, Chonglou, you don''t think you can beat me if the enemy country wins Pengju, do you?"


    "I''m the prince of the Ming and Huang empire. I have a noble status, but you are just a humble pariah."


    Pengju lost to Lai enemy country, nine Prince heart is very depressed.


    At the moment, Chonglou began to speak. He was even more angry and directly began to sneer at Chonglou.


    In the eyes of the ninth prince, the enemy may be able to turn the table, but Chonglou is definitely not his opponent.


    Their identities have already determined all this.


    The ninth Prince is proud of his identity.


    "Whether I am a humble pariah or you are the prince of the Empire."


    "These will not affect the outcome of this war."


    "Come on, I''m in a hurry."


    Chonglou said with disdain.


    "In a hurry?"


    "Arrogance


    "Do you really think you are the new king


    "In this war, I will let you know that the identity of the imperial Prince is not something that you, a pariah, can provoke."


    The ninth Prince clapped the armrest of the seat and jumped into the field.


    The ninth Prince''s hair was flying, and his posture was full of confidence.


    "Early in the morning, what do you think the outcome of this war will be?"


    Lu liang of Huangji Gang asked about the morning of Bafang gang.


    In the outer court, the two of them occupy the top of the outer court, but they are always rivals.


    Although at the moment watching this competition of new students, they are still feeling each other.


    Moreover, in the early hours of the morning, Lu Liang and he didn''t know how to stand up for the new man''s Chonglou and the ninth prince.


    "Is there any need to talk about this war?"


    "The ninth Prince wins, of course."


    Light said in the morning.


    In the early hours of the morning, he was a little insidious about Chonglou, so he would not be optimistic about Chonglou.


    As for Lu Liang, who is the leader of the ninth prince, he will not be optimistic about Chonglou.


    "The ninth Prince may have good strength."


    "But you seem to underestimate this important building."


    In the early morning of Lu Liang and his mouth, a man with Epee suddenly appeared.


    "Shen Feng."


    As soon as Shen Feng appeared, his face suddenly became very cold.

 C445

    "Shen Feng, you came back alive!"


    Looking coldly at the man with Epee on his back, there was a cold flash in the eyes of Lu Liang and early in the morning.


    "Why, don''t you want me to come back alive?"


    "You hypocrites are pathetic."


    Shen Feng said with disdain.


    It is obvious that Shen Feng and Lu Liang, two people in the morning, have some kind of hatred.


    "Hum, Shen Feng, even if you can live this time."


    "Next time, you will die."


    "Not only will you die, your family and your women will all die miserably."


    In the morning, he stretched his neck, Xuanli said.


    "Two hypocrites, will I be afraid of you? If you want to fight, I will accompany you to the end. "


    Sink front cold voice way.


    Looking at the stage of life and death, Shen Feng turned to the tower.


    "Chonglou, let you see the gap between you and me."


    "I''ll let you know what an insurmountable Gulf is!"


    "Cut you with one sword!"


    The ninth Prince stepped out with a sudden step. In his hand, a gorgeous long sword was in my hand.


    "Ming and Huang Jian Qi!"


    Nine prince a low drink, in its hand, directly burst out a dazzlingly bright yellow sword gas.


    The ninth Prince cuts with one sword. In the hand of Chonglou, Nan Qingxuan''s earth spirit weapon is also in his hand.


    The sword Qi burst out, and the ninth Prince''s sword Qi burst in an instant.


    The sword of Chonglou is more powerful than before, and then the ninth prince will be killed.


    "No way!"


    The ninth Prince''s face changed greatly, and he quickly cut out more than ten sword Qi, which was the key to dissolve the sword.


    If you use your own sword skills, you can take the tower at will.


    However, the ninth prince was in a hurry.


    At the moment, nine Prince''s forehead, immediately exuded sweat.


    His heart was full of panic, and his heart beat faster and faster.


    "That sword!"


    Seeing the wind cutting sword in Chonglou''s hand, Shen Feng was shocked.


    Obviously, Shen Feng knows how to intercept wind.


    On the stage of life and death.


    Chonglou and the ninth Prince fight for the first time, and people see the embarrassment of the ninth prince.


    This kind of scene, early in the morning and Lu Liang''s face are a little embarrassed.


    Both of them are optimistic about the ninth prince. If the ninth Prince loses, it will have no effect on them.


    But the problem is the sinking front.


    But Shen Feng directly mocked them. If the ninth Prince really lost, their face would not hang up.


    "Ninth prince, I heard that the royal family of Ming Huang Empire has a kind of Ming Huang constitution."


    "If you don''t use Ming Huang constitution, I won''t waste time."


    Chonglou is cut out again.


    "Split Xuan style!"


    Chonglou whispered. This sword has the power of the double limit of Dixuan realm.


    This sword cuts, nine Prince pupil suddenly shrink.


    His whole body suddenly burst out a dazzling bright yellow light.


    Under the fluctuation of the bright yellow light, the Xuanli of the ninth prince also changed evolutionarily.


    "Bang!"


    The sword Qi of Chonglou was suddenly broken. The sword was picked up by the ninth prince.


    "Chonglou! "


    " you know I have bright yellow constitution, you should kneel down and kowtow for mercy. "


    "Unfortunately, it''s too late."


    "You dare to attack me with swords, and you dare to ridicule me, which means that you, a pariah, will die."


    Around the ninth prince, Ming Huang''s energy burst out, and he didn''t have a spirit attached to him.


    Only by the fluctuation of Xuanli, it is almost the triple feeling of Dixuan realm.


    Chonglou also found that after the ninth Prince urged Minghuang''s constitution, his comprehensive strength not only improved.


    Moreover, the ninth Prince seems to have a special talent.


    This is the unique talent of Ming Huang royal family, Ming Huang Xuanti.

 C446

    "Is this the Ming Huang constitution of the royal family of the Ming Huang Empire?"


    Many students were shocked to see that the ninth Prince showed his Ming Huang physique.


    Because the ninth prince at this moment, compared with just now, is totally two people.


    It''s incredible for ordinary students to be able to greatly improve their strength without using the source spirit.


    "Ha ha, as soon as the ninth Prince Ming Huang''s constitution comes out, I don''t think he has a chance."


    The early morning disdains of say, his this words nature is to say to the Shen Feng.


    In the early morning, I just want to play Shen Feng in the face.


    Shen Feng was silent. He had just survived and returned to the Academy alive.


    Naturally, Shen Feng would not know Chonglou.


    Just now, he secretly supports Chonglou.


    Moreover, Shen Feng also knows that Ming Huang''s constitution is very strong.


    A warrior with a special constitution is far more powerful than an ordinary warrior.


    Therefore, Shen Feng did not dare to talk nonsense.


    "Is this the special constitution of the royal family of the Ming and Huang dynasties?"


    "It doesn''t seem very good either."


    Chonglou doesn''t have the expression of Minghuang constitution.


    "Not so good?"


    "When I kill you, I''ll show you what''s not good."


    The Ming and Huang Xuanli of the ninth Prince''s Ming and Huang constitution transformation is completely covered by the gorgeous sword.


    "Ming Huang Jue Jue chop!"


    The sword Qi of the long sword bursts out, and the light of the nine Prince Xuanli''s bright yellow Xuanli is dazzling.


    And the sword Qi that the wave breaks out, make the platform of life and death produce concussion even more, as if want to tear up the whole platform of life and death.


    "Breaking the mystery!"


    The sword Qi of Chonglou burst out at the same time.


    Ming Huang physique under the nine prince, he cut out the sword, is still directly cracked by Chonglou.


    "You can''t crack my sword!"


    The ninth Prince''s eyes almost protruded.


    He is the ninth Prince of Ming Huang Empire, and has the Ming Huang constitution of the royal family.


    Under this increase, he is sure to kill Chonglou.


    Even if a sword can''t kill Chonglou, it should hurt Chonglou seriously.


    However, the sword of the ninth Prince surprised him.


    "As I said, your yellow constitution is really ordinary."


    "Xuanli''s growth rate is only 20%, less than 30%."


    "Compared with the physique of swallowing the heavenly clam of Lai enemy country, you are a scum."


    Paris light evaluation way.


    "Bullshit!"


    "You are a pariah, you are also qualified to evaluate the Ming Huang constitution of the royal family of Ming Huang Empire?"


    "My bright yellow constitution, how can I even be inferior to that fat pig?"


    The ninth prince was furious.


    "I can''t judge by my mouth, of course."


    "I asked you to cut two swords first. Now it''s my turn to do it!"


    There was a big step at the foot of the tower.


    There are three residual shadows in the three shadow walking, and the three shadow walking in Chonglou still has the feeling of seven Jue steps.


    Although Chonglou hasn''t practiced Qijue Bu yet, he has learned something from Piaoxing''s Qijue bu.


    Chonglou''s body method is more terrible now.


    All of a sudden, the period is approaching the ninth prince.


    In the hands of Chonglou, on the wind cutting sword, three source patterns burst out.


    "Cut off the wind."


    "The edge."


    "News."


    The amplitude of the original pattern of the wind cutting long sword was instantly stimulated, and the sword Qi accumulated in Chonglou suddenly broke out a terrible wave.


    "Breaking the mystery!"


    Chonglou yelled again.


    This sword is not the way of breaking the mystery in the formula of breaking the mystery.


    The sword of Chonglou implies that the white sword uses too much fengjue sword, especially the pressure of fengjue.


    "Boom!"


    The sword roared and burst.


    That several Zhang sword light, completely shrouded in nine princes whole body.


    After Xuanli broke out, the ninth prince was still standing.


    But the spirit instrument in his hand has fallen to the ground.


    And his body, also full of scars, completely scarred.


    Obviously, the ninth prince was hurt by the sword of Chonglou.


    "Oh?"


    "Still standing."


    Chonglou said unexpectedly.


    "Well, do you think you can defeat me with this sword?"


    "I forget to tell you that fencing is not my strong point."


    "What I''m really good at is the Ming Huang Xuan style!"


    Although the Paris sword will hurt the ninth prince, but also shot down the ninth Prince''s weapons.


    But at this moment, the ninth prince was not at all dispirited.


    Now the ninth Prince is full of war.


    The power of Chonglou''s sword was obviously completely blocked by the Ming HuangXuan style.Because of Huang Xuanti''s terror defense, the ninth Prince''s confidence increased greatly.

 C447

    "Chonglou, just now I was just playing with you."


    "I haven''t done my best yet."


    "But I''m a little surprised that you''re a lowly pariah."


    "You can barely take my" Ming Huang sword skill ", you still have some strength!"


    "But now, I won''t play with you any more."


    "I''ll show you the strength of my yellow constitution."


    All around the ninth prince.


    The bright yellow light suddenly converged.


    The surface of the ninth Prince''s body seems to be covered with layers of armor, which can be found after careful examination.


    The whole body of the ninth prince, his skin, has completely become the form of scales.


    This is the natural ability of Ming Huang constitution, also known as Ming Huang Xuan constitution.


    "I''ve seen your Ming Huang physique. If your comprehensive strength is improved, it will be about 25 percent."


    "As for how powerful you are talking about, it''s nothing more than the innate ability implied in your special constitution."


    "It seems that you are a little more defensive."


    "I don''t know how strong the defense can be."


    Chonglou light said.


    By Chonglou a language to say all the Yellow constitution, nine Prince heart very uncomfortable.


    "It''s arrogant and disgusting of you to see through my yellow constitution."


    "I''d like to know how you can break my yellow constitution."


    The ninth Prince''s eyes defiantly looked at the tower, and his eyes were disdainful.


    "Good."


    "Then I''ll show you how to break your so-called Ming Huang Xuan style."


    Said, the tower will cut off the wind into the storage ring.


    See Chonglou put away the weapon, nine prince in the heart is to feel more uncomfortable.


    "You don''t even have to use weapons. How much do you despise me?"


    "A pariah dares to look down on me. I''ll make you regret it later."


    The ninth Prince roared angrily again.


    "Don''t get excited."


    "I don''t look down on you."


    "Only, as you say."


    "Sword skill is not my strong point either!"


    Chonglou Xuanli urges.


    Black Xuanli armor appeared on the surface of Chonglou.


    "Here it is


    The voice of Chonglou falls.


    The ninth prince only felt that the figure of Chonglou was completely illusory.


    He is in a hurry in the heart, use 12 minutes Xuan force in a hurry, urge bright yellow Xuan body with all one''s strength!


    "Keng!"


    Just like the collision of gold and stone, Chonglou hit the ninth prince in the chest.


    Calcium carbide highlights the fire.


    The ninth Prince suddenly found that Chonglou''s fist was like a piece of iron, hitting his chest without Xuanli''s protection.


    The strength of terror, instantly let nine Prince''s eyes on a touch of horror.


    "Click."


    A very clear sound.


    Chonglou is just a punch, nine Prince of Ming Huang Xuan body, unexpectedly appeared cracks.


    This scene, not only the ninth prince, everyone is full of shock.


    The ninth prince was able to take the terrible sword of Chonglou just now, and everyone was aware of the terror defense of Ming HuangXuan.


    But Chonglou this punch, is let them feel the terror.


    "Poof..."


    "How could that be?"


    A mouthful of blood gushes out, nine Prince eyes, is completely inconceivable.


    "I told you so."


    "Your bright yellow body, that''s it."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    The ninth Prince has been sneering at Chonglou in every way, but Chonglou didn''t want to talk to him.


    But since he wants to fight his own life and death.


    Chonglou, of course, should take a good hit on his supreme.


    "You are proud of the Ming Huang Xuan style, which I cracked with one blow."


    "Do you have any cards, please?"


    Chonglou is facing the ninth prince.


    It''s very provocative when it comes to Chonglou.


    At this moment, the ninth Prince felt the humiliation in his heart, and he used the source spirit.

 C448

    Chonglou smashed the Ming Huang Xuan body of the ninth prince, which directly caused everyone''s shock.


    Because Chonglou is far beyond the strength of ordinary students.


    People just found out.


    Chonglou, a new person, is not just an ordinary new person.


    In the early morning of Bafang gang leader, the leader of Huangji Gang, Lv Liang, their faces were all a little gloomy.


    Chonglou just now with the power of the physical explosion, can directly compete with the three martial arts of the underground and xuanjing.


    This alone made dawn and Lv Liang hostile.


    Dawn and Luliang are the first and second in the outer court. They always prevent someone from occupying their place.


    Shen Feng is their wary younger brother.


    Dawn and Luliang, when it comes to talent, they are not excellent.


    They were able to be the first and second in the outer court because they were better than them and had already entered the inner court.


    They have been in the outer courtyard for four years.


    After four years, it''s not easy to be the first and second, and to be a star in the outer court. Naturally, I want to experience the feeling of being superior.


    But two years ago, there was a sinking front.


    Shen Feng talent terror, but a year time to catch up with them, at present, Shen Feng''s strength, almost no less than the two of them.


    For fear that Shen Feng would steal their limelight.


    So they have been thinking about dealing with Shen Feng.


    However, Shen Feng survived, escaped a disaster, and returned to the Academy safely.


    At present, this kind of terror talent strength exposed by Chonglou has aroused the worries of Xiaomei and Luliang.


    They have seen Chonglou as an obstacle like CHENFENG.


    "Holy lion of Huaguang, possessed!"


    The ninth prince was so humiliated that he summoned his spirit directly.


    The eighth class superior product source spirit, the Huaguang Saint lion source spirit.


    The spirit of the nine princes is attached to the body, and the breath of the nine princes is approaching the four limits of the earth.


    Plus the increase of Ming Huang constitution.


    If the ninth prince only talks about his strength, he can confront the four martial arts of Dixuan realm head-on, of course, if the other side doesn''t have a spirit attached to him.


    "I don''t believe that you, who are lower than me, can really surpass me!"


    "I''ll kill you."


    The ninth Prince''s eyes were full of twisted anger.


    Being ridiculed by Chonglou, the ninth Prince has no choice but to kill him.


    Xuanli burst out, and the ninth Prince attacked the tower directly.


    "Second punch!"


    In the hands of Chonglou, the strength of fist breaks out again.


    "Bronze body skill" is practiced to the second level of copper bone.


    Chonglou, by virtue of his body, is now able to compete with the Wuzhong warrior in the underground realm.


    And it can be done just by the body.


    If the bottom card of Chonglou is all out, I''m afraid few people in the inner courtyard of Qijue academy can deal with Chonglou.


    After dixuanjing, the improvement of strength is a qualitative change.


    "Boom!"


    The second punch burst.


    Nine Prince just promoted Xuanli cohesion, again by Chonglou smashed.


    Chonglou''s fist, like a hammer, broke the pride of the ninth prince.


    These two fists hit, nine Prince almost despair, collapse.


    "Bang!"


    Nine Prince''s body shape, flies upside down, hits directly on the big stone pillar of the platform of life and death.


    The ninth prince, who was seriously injured by Chonglou, was completely numb.


    Unable to accept the fact that Chonglou could defeat him, his heart completely collapsed at this time.


    "Star Empire, prince?"


    "It seems that the name of the prince can''t help you defeat me."


    Chonglou walked slowly to the ninth Prince and said faintly.


    Chonglou this, but let a lot of people embarrassed.


    Prince Chen, Kaiming and others are all blushing.


    They remember that when they first met Chonglou, they insulted Chonglou.


    But Chonglou didn''t talk to them at all.


    Looking back at this moment, Prince Chen and Ming Kai are all very angry.


    "Enough!"


    "Prince of the Empire, how can you be insulted by such rubbish?"


    "Stop it!"


    With a sullen look on his face, Lu Liang stood up and angrily scolded the tower.


    The ninth Prince is a member of emperor Luliang''s group. Naturally, he wants to protect the ninth prince.


    As the first person in the outer court, Lu Liang has his pride.


    Condescending, arrogant overlooking the tower, that disdainful eyes, and very early nine prince, full of low vision.


    Looking at the Chonglou, Lu Liang felt as if he was overlooking a humble pariah.


    I''m giving orders to Chonglou.

 C449

    Lu Liang stood up to stop the tower.


    The brow of Chonglou is slightly wrinkled.


    If Lu Liang talks well, Chonglou will stop.


    After all, in the seven Jue academy, Chonglou doesn''t want to be a killer.


    Four wives in the school, Chonglou also don''t want to cause too much trouble, that will let four wives encounter danger.


    Chonglou may not be afraid of threats, but in order to protect four wives, Chonglou also tries to keep a low profile.


    Even if Chonglou wants to keep a low profile, others don''t give it a chance.


    Lu Liang''s insulting tone made Chonglou very angry, and his temper exploded directly.


    "If you ask me to stop, stop. What are you?"


    Chonglou looks at Lv Liang coldly and asks him tit for tat.


    "You stupid pariah, what are you asking me?"


    "Listen to me."


    "My name is Lu Liang. I''m the first person in the outer court."


    "If you dare to touch Prince Mingxing, I will kill you."


    Lu Liang directly threatened to say to Chonglou.


    Lai''s eyes were full of worry when the first person in the outer court came forward to threaten the building.


    Although Lai knew the strength of Chonglou, he didn''t know how strong it was.


    Lu Liang, after all, was the first person in the outer court.


    Lu Liang was not only the first person in the outer court, but also resolute and ruthless. No one dared to touch him in the whole outer court.


    "Chonglou Xuedi."


    "Listen to the words of a senior in the morning, take a step back and be calm."


    At this time, I stood up in the early morning.


    Two hypocrites open their mouths to Chonglou, but Shen Feng is extremely resentful, but he is powerless.


    If facing one of them alone, maybe Shen Feng still dares to fight, but facing two people, he is not an opponent.


    Even if you stand up, it doesn''t work.


    "Step back, calm down?"


    "I don''t know. What do you think is the way to quit?"


    This morning, he even stood up. Chonglou was sneering in his heart, so he immediately asked with a smile.


    "Of course, it''s self punishment and apology."


    "Chonglou Xuedi."


    "After all, the ninth Prince is the prince of the Ming and Huang empire. It''s really not the common people like you who can provoke."


    Like Lu Liang, in fact, he also wanted to be called the pariah.


    Moreover, in the early morning, he really regarded Chonglou as a secular pariah. After all, Chonglou has no identity.


    Chonglou life and death duel won the ninth prince, this morning is to let its self punishment apology, this let Chonglou is sneer.


    "Chonglou Xuedi, in fact, you can think about it."


    "Not to mention the identity gap between you and Prince Mingxing."


    "Moreover, senior Lv Liang, you can''t offend him."


    "Mr. Lu Liang is the first person in our outer courtyard, and his Huangji Gang is the largest one in our outer courtyard."


    "The members of the Huangji gang are not the sons of the princes and Marquises."


    "Think about it. If you don''t admit your mistake and apologize, if you don''t punish yourself, can you bear the anger of the Wang Hou Xiang students of Huangji Gang?"


    "You can''t provoke ordinary Huangji Gang students, Lv Liang, jiuhuangzi and others."


    "One more thing is better than one less, and you''d better admit your mistake."


    In the early morning.


    In the early morning, he looked like a gentleman. He seemed to be helping Chonglou.


    However, Chonglou was almost nauseous.


    Is it Chonglou''s fault that he is insulted, ridiculed or even in trouble?


    "Admit your mistake, apologize and punish yourself."


    "In the early morning, how can I admit my mistake and apologize, and how can I punish myself to apologize?"


    Chonglou asked again with a smile. He really wanted to punish himself.


    See Chonglou this expression, early in the morning also mistakenly think, Chonglou really afraid of soft.


    "Aren''t you the new king? The new king has 100000 points. I''ll give them to senior Lvliang."


    "What''s more, you should also give away your earthly artifact. It''s a gift of thanks."


    "Because you have offended senior LU Liang, you should kneel down and kowtow a few times. I think he will let you go."


    "Only in this way can we have sincerity."


    "What do you think of Chonglou Xuedi?"


    Early in the morning a face and Xi smile, again.


    This disgusting face in the early morning, Shen Feng''s teeth itch with hatred.


    When he first entered the school, he was disgusted like this in the early morning.


    Because he couldn''t protect himself, Shen Feng was really disgusted at that time.


    Now I see that Chonglou is also disgusted in the early morning. Shen Feng''s hands are blue with anger in his eyes.


    In the martial arts world, if you don''t have enough strength, you will be insulted and disgusted, and you can only bear it.Shen Feng may have been unable to compete with them that year, but it doesn''t mean that Chonglou couldn''t.


    Looking at Hexi''s small face in the early morning, Chonglou also smiles, but suddenly, Chonglou''s face suddenly becomes cold.


    "What do I think?"


    "In my opinion, you are either mentally disabled or you have shit in your brain."


    "This kind of stupidity can be said more than words. When your mother gave birth to you, was her head pinched by the door?"


    Chonglou mouth, directly out of a series of not very clean words.


    In the early hours of the morning when he was smiling, his face suddenly became very ugly.


    His face of Hexi was also directly distorted.


    And the killing intention in the early morning is also an unreserved outbreak.

 C450

    "Brother Chonglou, I thought you were a smart man who knew current affairs."


    "But I didn''t expect that you were just like what Prince Mingxing said."


    "A self righteous fool."


    The cold eyes in the early morning looked at the tower, and there was a gloomy irony in their eyes.


    "Is it?"


    "Then I want to ask, if you are me."


    "I''ll make you kneel down and kowtow. I''ll make you hand over your things and lick your face to apologize."


    "Would you do that?"


    Chonglou asked loudly in the early morning.


    Such a loud question, the face of the morning gloomy, a little pale.


    He deliberately disgusted Chonglou, and naturally would not like to do such a stupid thing.


    "That''s right."


    "You''re a brain wreck whose head has been pinched by the door. You don''t want to. Do you think a normal person will do what you say?"


    Chonglou asked sarcastically again.


    "Chonglou, you want to die!"


    "Don''t you think that if you are the new king and can defeat Prince Mingxing, you will be rude to me and Luliang?"


    "Outside the seven Jue academy, you are not a new person. You can be arrogant."


    In the early morning, his face of Hexi was completely distorted.


    In the early morning, the appearance of the modest young master was completely torn.


    At this moment, his true colors appeared,


    in the early morning, he and Lv Liang wore the same pair of trousers.


    Their strength should have been in the inner court for a long time.


    But they didn''t.


    Better chicken head than phoenix tail.


    This is the idea of dawn and Lv Liang.


    They have been in the outer courtyard for four years. In these two years, they have been the first and second, that is, they have completely controlled the outer courtyard.


    To be the first and second in the outer court, the two naturally gained countless benefits.


    And not only get countless benefits, but also be respected by other students.


    This is not willing to give up such a position for the two people.


    Also because of the realization of the sweetness of power and status, dawn and Lv Liang have been guarding against other gifted students.


    Once someone could threaten their position, Lu Liang and Li started to suppress them directly in the early morning, even secretly.


    For example, Shen Feng is one of the victims of the crackdown.


    Now Chonglou shows such strength, coupled with such arrogant character, dawn and Luliang, are unbearable.


    They want to deal with Chonglou just like Shen Feng.


    "If I''m a new student of the seven Jue academy, I really shouldn''t be arrogant."


    "But if it''s for you, what can I do if I''m arrogant?"


    "I''m crazy about you. You are a second child in the outer courtyard. Do you really think you are in charge of the outer courtyard?"


    "Aren''t you arrogant?"


    "I''ll do whatever you want me to do. Who are you?"


    Another way of deliberate irony of Chonglou.


    Chonglou continuous irony, the whole body trembles in the morning.


    "Arrogant man, you Dalit, you are dead!"


    There was a direct roar in the early morning.


    In the early hours of the morning, the students of the outside hospital were frightened.


    "Ha ha."


    Chonglou Xuanli surging, a foot swept in the nine prince.


    "Ah..."


    The ninth prince, who was seriously injured, let out a scream.


    Nine Prince abdomen, blood fuzzy, Chonglou this foot, directly abandoned nine Prince Ming Xing.


    "You, how dare you abolish the ninth prince?"


    Lv Liang''s pupils contracted suddenly.


    Chonglou dared to abolish the ninth Prince directly. All the students on the scene were extremely shocked.


    Who is the ninth prince? That''s the prince of Ming and Huang Empire, a prince, so he was abolished?


    "Chonglou, you are so arrogant."


    "How dare you abolish the ninth prince? Our Huangji gang will not live with you."


    Lu Liang said angrily.


    The battle of Chonglou not only directly offended the first and second power in the outer court, but also offended the two most powerful forces in the outer court.

 C451

    Nine princes Mingxing are abandoned by the heavy building.


    And the words offended the first and second of the two outer courts.


    All around the platform of life and death, the warriors were shocked.


    Although Chonglou just showed strength, it is also surprising.


    But a new man dare to be so arrogant, which still makes many people feel that Chonglou is looking for death.


    Chonglou''s arrogant face directly satirizes Xiaomi and Luliang. Lai''s face is also greatly changed.


    "Teacher, I should have the right to decide the other party''s life and death, right


    Chonglou asked with a smile.


    "Since it''s a duel between life and death, of course it can decide the other party''s life and death."


    "However, as a school teacher, I still have to say one thing."


    "It''s unwise of you to make enemies like this."


    The teacher shakes his head back.


    Looking at Chonglou, Jiaoxi also felt that Chonglou was looking for death.


    "It''s really unwise to have no strength."


    "But if it''s these two things, they can scare me."


    "Then the seven Jue academy is not worthy of its name."


    Chonglou is crazy.


    Chonglou''s words completely despise Luliang and early morning, which naturally makes Luliang and early morning furious.


    "Chonglou, our Huangji Gang let you know the consequences of arrogance!"


    "Be careful not to die. You don''t know how to die."


    Lu Liang yelled and threatened.


    "The gang of eight is also the result of arrogance you know."


    "Insult me, you will pay a heavy price."


    In the early morning, he said angrily.


    The two gangs in the outer court directly announced that they wanted to deal with Chonglou.


    "Well, I see."


    "The outer court is the first and the second. It''s a great prestige."


    "I''m waiting for you to trouble me. Don''t be a joke."


    "Depend on the enemy, let''s go!"


    Jumping from the platform of life and death, Chonglou didn''t take care of the angry early morning and Luliang too much.


    Although early in the morning and Luliang now want to kill Chonglou.


    However, killers are not allowed in the Academy, otherwise the two sides agree to fight for life and death.


    Moreover, even if you want to find someone to go to Yin Chonglou, it also needs calculation.


    Chonglou and Lai leave, and Shen Feng follows quietly.


    "Depending on the enemy country, there is no good place to practice in the outer courtyard."


    At present, Chonglou directly offends Lv Liang and them. Although Chonglou is not afraid of them, its strength still needs to be improved as soon as possible.


    Chonglou is very clear, no matter what kind of enemy he offends, no matter what things he encounters.


    Enhancing strength is the first priority.


    In any case, only strength is fundamental.


    "There are 11 kinds of training places in the outer courtyard, 148 places."


    "There are three of the most important!"


    "Source array training field, earth Qi training field."


    "And the forest of Xuanshi steles."


    Lai did not speak, a strange voice came out from one side.


    "It''s you!"


    Lai exclaimed.


    Chonglou doesn''t know Shen Feng, but the enemy knows him.


    "Thanks to the enemy. Congratulations on your recovery."


    Shen Feng said with a smile to Lai, who nodded and looked at the tower.


    "Lai enemy country, do you know each other?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Boss, his name is Shen Feng. He was the rookie Wang two years ago."


    "Early in the morning and Lv Liang have been trying to deal with him."


    Lai said that he had introduced a sinking front.


    "Shen Feng?"


    Chonglou''s eyes moved to Shen Feng and nodded.


    Shen Feng carries the Epee, and his strength is the triple intermediate level of Dixuan realm. This kind of strength is only weaker than that of Lu Liang and early morning.


    The rookie Wang of two years ago is still a bit of a good player.

 C452

    "Chonglou!"


    Chonglou arched his hand to CHENFENG, which was a self introduction and a greeting.


    "Brother Chonglou, you just looked so beautiful. Shen Feng admired you so much."


    Shen Feng said with admiration.


    "Admiration? Don''t you think I''m arrogant? "


    Chonglou smiles.


    "To be honest with you, brother Chonglou, in the early morning and Lv Liang, they once humiliated me like this when I entered the outer courtyard."


    "Unfortunately, at the beginning, I was not strong enough to be humiliated by them because I had no support."


    "In order to protect myself, I can only compromise."


    "Today, brother Chonglou can satirize them with such a gesture. Shen Feng is very happy. This is true."


    Shen Feng said excitedly, his eyes are also very sincere.


    "So it happened?"


    "It seems that Lu Liang and early morning are not good people."


    Chonglou nodded. Chonglou had long felt that there was a problem in the early morning, but unexpectedly, there was such a black history in the early morning with Luliang.


    "Lu Liang, they were able to enter the inner courtyard in the early morning."


    "The reason why they stay in the outer court all the time is that they are not strong enough and are afraid to compete with those talented warriors before."


    "At present, Lv Liang and early in the morning have become the first and second in the outer court. They are domineering in the outer court, and they are even less willing to enter the inner court."


    "In addition, I stayed in the outer courtyard with Lu Liang in the early morning in order to get the Xuanshi brand once every three years."


    Shen Feng said again.


    "Xuanshi brand?"


    Hearing this strange term, Chonglou is very curious and looks at Shen Feng in doubt.


    "Brother Chonglou, you just came to the outer courtyard, you should not know the Xuanshi brand."


    "But you should know what Xuanshi means."


    Shen Feng said quickly.


    "Xuanshi is the Wudao perception of the martial arts, and it is also a kind of supernatural power. Only when the talent and strength reach a certain level, can we feel Xuanshi."


    "Moreover, Xuanshi is the symbol of the emperor xuanjing."


    Chonglou tells the story of the demon God.


    After Chonglou broke through the xuanjing, it naturally looked up to junxuan and laid the foundation for it.


    Recently Xuanshi''s voice has been heard more and more in Chonglou.


    "Brother Chonglou tells a good story."


    "Xuanshi is a deep understanding of martial arts."


    "Only by comprehending this kind of martial arts, can a martial artist reach a higher realm and touch the barrier of junxuan realm."


    "However, it''s very difficult to understand Xuanshi, and it''s also very difficult to understand Xuanshi."


    "However, the seven Jue academy has a way for the martial arts to acquire this kind of mysterious power which is very difficult to comprehend."


    "And this method is the brand of Xuanshi."


    "Imprint a mysterious potential into the body of the warrior, so that the branded warrior can have a perfect understanding."


    Shen Feng said here, Chonglou has a clear face, which can be regarded as understanding why he and Lv Liang stay in the outer courtyard in the early morning.


    Only when you feel the Xuanshi can you touch the junxuan realm.


    However, there are very few people who can really break through the junxuan realm.


    Those who don''t have enough confidence hope to gain the brand of Xuanshi.


    This is a guarantee.


    "If you can get the brand of Xuanshi, then ordinary martial arts people will have a great chance to touch the junxuan realm."


    "The talent of Lv Liang and early morning is very common. They both want to get the brand of Xuanshi."


    "Because of the brand of Xuanshi, they deliberately suppressed the students who could threaten them."


    "I''m one of them, and now brother Chonglou is threatening them."


    "Moreover, the outer courtyard Dabi, branded by Xuanshi, will start in a month."


    "The strength you showed today is enough to threaten them. I think that Lv Liang and early in the morning should have begun to think of ways to deal with brother Chonglou."


    Shen Feng worried again.

 C453

    "After a month, the outer court is bigger than the outer court."


    Chonglou murmured and nodded.


    Chonglou''s strength is naturally not afraid of dawn and Luliang.


    One month later, after passing the big ratio, he entered the inner courtyard.


    Chonglou is also acceptable.


    However, hearing what Chen Feng said, Chonglou is very curious.


    "Brother Chonglou, if you are interested in the brand of Xuanshi, you might as well experience the feeling of Xuanshi''s authority first."


    "Maybe it will help you a lot then."


    Shen Feng is really interested in Xuanshi brand, and then he says.


    "How to experience the power of Xuanshi?"


    Chonglou was really curious, so he asked again.


    "Brother Chonglou, didn''t you just ask about the good cultivation places in the outer courtyard?"


    "I just answered three of you."


    "One is the source array training ground."


    "The second is the earth Qi cultivation field."


    "The third forest of Xuanshi steles."


    "If you want to experience the power of Xuanshi, the forest of Xuanshi steles is a good place to go."


    "Moreover, Xuanshi stele forest is also the best practice place in the outer courtyard."


    "However, if you want to practice in Xuanshi stele forest, you have to pay a great price."


    Shen Feng smiles again.


    "Xuanshi stele forest."


    "I don''t know what the price is?"


    Chonglou asked again.


    "It''s not really a price."


    "It just costs a lot of points."


    "Brother Chonglou has just entered the Academy."


    "However, you should know that a lot of things in the school need to spend points."


    "Points are hard currency in the Academy, both inside and outside."


    "If you want to practice in the advanced training field, you must have a large number of points."


    "In places like Xuanshi stele forest, if you want to practice for a day, you need at least a million points."


    "Although we can enjoy the best cultivation resources there, we ordinary civilian students can hardly afford the cost."


    Shen Feng explained helplessly.


    "A day of cultivation costs millions of points?"


    Chonglou was also surprised.


    But for Chonglou, it''s more curious.


    Since it will cost so many points.


    If you want to come to the forest of Xuanshi steles, it must be a place for cultivation.


    Chonglou remembers this. No wonder his fourth wife, Nan Qingxuan, takes on the dangerous task of killing Heifeng stronghold.


    If the points of the outer court are so important, I''m afraid the inner court is even more so.


    "Brother Chonglou, you can go to Xuanshi stele forest to experience Xuanshi."


    "As for cultivation, Yuanzhen cultivation field and Diqi cultivation field have the highest cost performance."


    "But both places cost points."


    "Of course, there are places where you don''t need to practice points."


    "However, the cultivation effect in those places is much worse."


    Shen Feng gave Chonglou several choices.


    "Thank you for telling me."


    Chonglou said thank you.


    "These are little things."


    "You and I face the same enemy, and I don''t want you to be harmed by Lu Liang and early morning."


    "If, if possible, I would like to fight hand in hand with brother Chonglou."


    "Defeat the two hypocrites of dawn and Luliang."


    Shen Feng said solemnly.


    Shen Feng''s strength is not as good as that of Lu Liang in the early morning. He is insulted and humiliated by them.


    At present, the strength of the company has been improved, especially in the early morning and in Luliang.


    However, Shen Feng was a civilian warrior after all. He had no support and had a very difficult life. Fortunately, he survived.


    Now with Chonglou, he hopes to join hands with Chonglou.


    "Good."


    "In that case, let''s make a friend."


    Chonglou nodded with a smile and extended his hand.


    "Brother Chonglou, I''ll make you a friend."


    Shen Feng directly grasped the hand of Chonglou, and his face was full of excited smile.

 C454

    Chonglou and Shen Feng talked for a while, and they parted.


    Shen Feng has just returned to the academy and has some things to deal with.


    The purpose of Chonglou is to cultivate.


    "Boss, this is Xuanshi stele forest!"


    Lai enemy country took Chonglou to Xuanshi stele forest.


    Looking at the Chonglou, this is a canyon among the three mountains of Qijue city.


    However, this canyon is densely covered with a huge source array.


    The source array, Chonglou, was shocked.


    "Teacher, this is the seven level source array, the space source array."


    Chonglou''s heart vibrated.


    Chonglou learned from the demon God that if you want to set up this kind of space source array, you must at least be a master of array Taoism in the extreme of Tianxuan realm.


    Moreover, if you want to set up such a huge source array, the ordinary warrior in the extreme of Tianxuan realm can''t do it at all.


    Most likely, it has to be semi holy.


    "A big hand."


    "It seems that the seven Jue academy is not simple."


    Demon God light evaluation to.


    Only by the source array in the canyon, the devil can''t see the way of the seven Jue Academy.


    However, from this point of view, the seven Jue academy is not so simple.


    "Lai enemy country, will you come in with me?"


    Chonglou is another way.


    "Boss, if I don''t have points, I won''t go in."


    "I''ll wait for you outside."


    Rely on the enemy''s company.


    "Let''s go in and have a look."


    "I''ll give the points."


    Chonglou looked at his identity jade plate.


    I got one million points from Zhu Baiyang. Although Chonglou gave half a million to President cangxiao, and spent 150000 to buy duansuiming jade, Chonglou still has 35 points.


    This point, the integral is able to practice.


    Moreover, the demon God let himself focus on taking care of Lai enemy country, and Chonglou naturally remembers it.


    The entrance of the canyon is closed by a pavilion outside the source array.


    This is the school hall.


    Only if you pay enough points, you are qualified to enter the cultivation.


    "Teacher, we want to enter the forest of Xuanshi steles to practice for an hour."


    Chonglou said to Jiaoxi at the entrance of the forest of steles.


    "An hour?"


    Hearing this, the teacher''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Those who come to Xuanshi stele forest to practice martial arts seldom practice for one hour.


    Because Xuanshi stele forest costs too much, ordinary people can''t afford so much.


    Most of the students just went in to have a look, but most of them just experienced it.


    "Boy, do you know how many points it takes to practice for one hour?"


    The teacher looked at the tower and asked.


    "I don''t know."


    "But not a lot?"


    Chonglou listened to Shen Feng''s introduction.


    It takes more than one million points to practice in Xuanshi stele forest.


    However, after practicing for an hour, Chonglou felt that he should still be able to afford it.


    The opening of Chonglou was an hour, and Lai''s mouth twitched.


    Chonglou doesn''t know the cost of Xuanshi stele forest, but Lai Jiguo knows that "boy, it takes 100000 points to cultivate in Xuanshi stele forest for one hour."


    "If you can''t get out, leave as soon as possible."


    In the eyes of this teacher, there are many martial artists like Chonglou in Xuanshi stele forest to practice.


    Opening your mouth is like practicing for one or two days.


    As a result, few people can come up with a lot of points.


    As a matter of fact, it is very wasteful for ordinary martial artists to practice in Xuanshi stele forest.


    After all, the Xuanshi cultivated here is beyond the reach of ordinary students.


    For ordinary martial arts practitioners, it''s better to waste points in Xuanshi stele forest than to go to other training places. Those places are more suitable for ordinary students.


    But for Chonglou, he was just curious about the forest of Xuanshi steles.


    Moreover, the Xuanshi stele forest stands in the outer courtyard, which naturally has a certain truth.


    "Teaching, this is 200000 points."


    Chonglou directly allocated 200000 points to the jade card of the point transfer.


    Chonglou directly scored 200000 points, which is also a face of surprise.


    He can rarely see, Chonglou this kind of students who don''t love points.


    "This is the jade pass."


    "Take this thing."


    "In an hour, you will be transmitted."


    "Remember, if you can''t bear the pressure of Xuanshi, you''d better stay outside, otherwise, don''t blame me for not reminding you when you die."


    Two transmission jade cards are thrown to Chonglou and Lai enemy country.Then, this teaching directly pushed them into a black abyss transmission array.

 C455

    "Ah, boss!"


    "I''m going to die, I''m going to die!"


    Lai shouts madly.


    Chonglou and Lai Diguo were taught to retreat from the black abyss transmission array. In an instant, the sky whirled around, and there was darkness in front of them.


    When Chonglou and Lai enemy country saw the light again, a terrible pressure directly oppressed them.


    "Bang!"


    Chonglou and relying on the enemy were directly oppressed by terror and could not move.


    Moreover, the terrible pressure made Chonglou and Lai Yinguo feel that their skin and flesh would be torn to pieces.


    "Boss!"


    Lai exclaimed again.


    "Stop arguing. You''re not dead."


    "Use Xuanli to resist the oppression."


    Chonglou didn''t shout out.


    "Here, where is this?"


    Lai looked around the gray space curiously.


    Chonglou and Lai enemy look up, countless stone tablets, dense visits here.


    "Xuanshi stele forest, should be here."


    Chonglou sweeps around and answers.


    "You''ve been in the Academy for so long, haven''t you ever been to the forest of Steles?"


    Chonglou asked curiously that it was the first time for him to come here.


    "Boss, I''ve been in school for more than a year."


    "But before, I was bullied all the time. I didn''t have any points to practice."


    "Moreover, I didn''t improve my strength after training before I controlled the physique of swallowing clam."


    "Five years ago, I was Qizhong of lingxuan realm. Then I met you all the time, and my strength was improved."


    Lai said sadly.


    "Forget it, the first time, the first time."


    "Let''s explore each other."


    "These stone tablets all have special Xuanshi power, which is obviously good for cultivation. You can feel it yourself."


    "I''m going to feel my heart."


    Chonglou doesn''t matter.


    "Good boss!"


    The enemy nodded.


    The soul power of Chonglou is extremely diffused.


    However, the result is very surprising for Chonglou.


    After breaking through the underground realm, with the soul power of Chonglou, it should be able to cover 30 Li.


    But the result is that the soul power of Chonglou can''t be detected even 100 meters.


    That terrible Xuanshi pressure, directly put their own soul force to pressure back.


    "Teacher, do you know this place?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    At this question, Chonglou sensed the spirit of the demon God, and there was a wave of sadness.


    As if I knew this place.


    "Here, I don''t know."


    "It just reminds me of it."


    The devil said slowly.


    "I remember that when I fought with the God of heaven, there was a big war, and many brothers died."


    "Junxuanjing, the master of tianxuanjing, is dead."


    "A lot of people can''t even find their bones."


    "Therefore, we seal the famous martial arts or Xuanshi sentiment of their lives on the inscriptions in the form of original patterns."


    "Seeing this forest of Xuanshi steles reminds me of my previous struggle."


    "It''s a pity."


    Murmured the demon.


    "You don''t have to care about what I said. Just think of me as seeing things and thinking about things."


    "This forest of Xuanshi steles seems to have been deliberately left by many martial artists in junxuan realm and Tianxuan realm."


    "If I guess correctly, it should be the students of the seven Jue Academy."


    "Look at these stone tablets. Some of them are very new, some of them have been a long time ago."


    "Most of the Xuanshi sentiment is very common, and the strength level is not high."


    The devil said again.


    "However, some stone tablets have good Xuanshi. If you can feel some, it''s good for you to understand Xuanshi."


    "I have to say that the seven Jue academy is a very good forest of inscriptions."


    The demon God nodded his head and recognized the forest of Xuanshi steles.

 C456

    "My dear student, do you still remember that after you opened up Jiuxi, you completed the return of Jiuxi?"


    The devil said again.


    "Teacher, of course I remember."


    "Opening up Jiuxi, my Xuanli has been greatly improved and expanded, and the improvement is more obvious after the return of Jiuxi."


    "If the teacher didn''t know, I''m afraid I didn''t know that there were such things as Jiuxi Guiliu."


    "However, is the opening up of Jiuxi related to Xuanshi?"


    Chonglou curiously asked, there are demons guiding the cultivation of Chonglou, Chonglou really benefited a lot.


    "Of course it does."


    "To open up the Jiuxi River, to complete the flow of the Jiuxi River, and to transform the park."


    "It means that you are very talented in martial arts."


    "But the return of Jiuxi is only a small part of the road of Wudao."


    "If you can''t keep it, your martial arts and good fortune may be weakened, and in the future, you may be devoid of people."


    "Now that you have good martial arts and good luck, you should keep it."


    "The key point that I want to talk about as a teacher is on Xuanshi."


    "Keep the Xuanshi understanding, your martial arts and Qi will last forever."


    The demon God explained to Chonglou very carefully.


    The cultivation of martial arts is extremely complicated, and there should be no slack.


    Although Chonglou is perfect in the stage of breaking through the mystery.


    But now, Chonglou must also be prepared to break through the junxuan realm.


    The most important thing in this preparation is Xuanshi.


    "Teacher, please tell me!"


    Chonglou said seriously.


    "Xuanshi is very similar to Lingxi."


    "But it''s easier to open up Lingxi."


    "And Xuanshi, need to rely on savvy."


    "Lingxi is very similar to Xuanshi because of its hierarchical quality."


    "Xuanshi also has grade quality."


    "Xuanshi can be divided into three grades, six grades and nine grades."


    "It''s also obvious."


    The devil pointed to some stone tablets.


    "These stone tablets belong to the Xuanshi of xiasanpin. You can feel it yourself."


    "These stone tablets are the Xuanshi of zhongliupin."


    "And these stone tablets are shangjiupin Xuanshi."


    The demon God gave instructions to Chonglou.


    I''ve always looked at it carefully, and I really found that there is a gap between the strength of Xuanshi.


    Xuanshi is a kind of Wudao perception. This kind of Wudao perception is not essential, but the warrior can integrate it into Xuanli martial arts and enhance the force.


    The power of ordinary Xuanshi is very ordinary, but high-level and high-quality Xuanshi can shock weak warriors to death by means of pressure.


    This is the gap between Xuanshi and Xuanshi.


    "Then, is there any Xuanshi above Jiupin?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "If we look at the division of force, naturally there are."


    "For a warrior, the stronger the force, the higher the rank."


    "In fact, this is not the case. Some auxiliary Xuanshi are not necessarily worse than wulixuanshi."


    "This is very similar to Yuanling."


    The devil explained again.


    "Every warrior has a different way of fighting."


    "The metaphysical power of this understanding is naturally different."


    "However, there is more than one understanding of Xuanshi."


    "If you have the ability, you can try to understand the Xuanshi in the forest of Xuanshi steles."


    "The more you understand Xuanshi, the more benefits you get."


    "You''ll see that later."


    "I''ve said so much. You should get a lot from it."


    The demon God told a story, his voice returned to silence.


    In this case, Chonglou naturally should try to understand it well.


    Moreover, the spiritual power of heaven and earth in the forest of Xuanshi steles is also very strong.


    Maybe it''s because of Xuanshi stele forest. Although it''s expensive here, Chonglou feels that it doesn''t lose anything.

 C457

    Qijue academy, inner courtyard.


    Qijue mountain is a platform for spiritual cultivation.


    A gorgeous woman in a white cloud pattern brocade dress is sitting on the spiritual pulse cultivation platform, holding a handprint in one hand and a piece of blue gray wood in the other.


    This blue gray wood, occasionally fluctuates a strange wind, strange wind fluctuations, but also with a special Xuanshi prestige.


    The woman closed her apricot eyes. Although her face was beautiful, it was cold.


    Snow white skin, set off by white gauze skirt, looks sexy and graceful, elegant and appropriate.


    The Xuanli of the woman''s whole body stops suddenly, her beautiful eyes open, her delicate hands stretch out and feel the Xuanli of her fingertips.


    In women''s fingertips, among the elements of fluctuating wind, there is a wisp of strange wind, which has a sense of lightness and sharpness.


    Moreover, women''s Xuanli also broke through to the seven levels of Dixuan realm.


    "That guy, should be at the school?"


    I think of the shadow of Chonglou in my mind. The woman''s pretty face is slightly red.


    "How can you compensate that guy for his treacherous Windwood?"


    With the skirt cover crystal clear as jade snow-white legs, wily wind wood income storage ring, the woman slowly stood up, thinking.


    "Sister Qingxuan!"


    A lovely voice sounded in Nan Qingxuan''s ear.


    Then, a small soft figure hugs Nan Qingxuan from behind and pinches her hands.


    "Well..."


    "Sister Qingxuan, you are so soft and wonderful."


    Holding Nan Qingxuan''s soft fragrant body, the pretty girl exclaimed.


    "Xiao Luan, stop it."


    Use Xuanli to find out the pretty girl behind. Nan Qingxuan pretends to be alive.


    This pretty girl is a head shorter than Nan Qingxuan.


    However, her appearance doesn''t need to be worse than that of nanqingxuan. Nanqingxuan is a graceful, cold and cold goddess, but this girl is a pretty and sweet girl.


    More importantly, this pretty girl''s figure is even hotter than that of Nan Qingxuan.


    In particular, the exquisite body shape is more exaggerated than that of Nan Qingxuan.


    Xiaoluan, whose full name is Nangong xiaoluan, and nanqingxuan have been friends since childhood. They are close sisters who sleep in the same bed. Although they are not sisters, they are more intimate than sisters.


    "Sister Qingxuan, since you came back from destroying Heifeng stronghold, it''s like a different person."


    "What happened?"


    The pretty girl asked curiously.


    If it was in the past, Nan Qingxuan could let the girls go, and the two girls often did absurd things in private.


    But now, nanqingxuan doesn''t let the girl touch her body too much, and when she asks about nanqingxuan, nanqingxuan doesn''t say anything.


    This contrast, but let the girl very confused.


    "There must be something wrong with sister Qingxuan!"


    Xiao Luan exposed a small tiger teeth, inserted a small waist, exaggerated figure, not like her small body can support.


    "Xiaoluan, let''s go out for a walk."


    Nan Qingxuan said softly, holding the pretty girl''s little hand.


    As soon as the second daughter stepped down from the Lingmai cultivation platform, she met a handsome man in bright yellow and luxurious silk.


    "Qingxuan Xuemei, xiaoluan Xuemei, I haven''t seen you for a long time, but I miss you very much."


    The man''s tone made the pretty girl frown slightly.


    "Ming Jingsheng, we are not so familiar with you. Please call me my full name, Nangong xiaoluan!"


    "Sister Qingxuan also has a surname, nanqingxuan!"


    Said the girl.


    "Xiaoluan Xuemei, don''t get excited. Since you are not familiar with each other, why don''t you enhance your feelings?"


    "What''s more, it''s more intimate when I call it that."


    "Jingsheng came here to inquire about the two schoolgirls. I don''t know if they can go together in this year''s wild and secret land?"


    Ming Jingsheng smiles again.

 C458

    "To enhance the relationship? Don''t even think about it. "


    "You are not a good person at all."


    Nangong xiaoluanjiao said.


    "Ming Jingsheng, there is still more than half a year left in the wilderness. Is it too early to cooperate with us or go with us?"


    Nan Qingxuan also said in a cold voice.


    The wilderness is a space of different dimensions left over from ancient times.


    There are many different spaces in the whole land of lingxuan.


    The existence time of lingxuan continent has always been a mystery.


    Over the years, there have been many strong people on the whole continent, and those who can open up space have left behind relics and secret places.


    Even in the wilderness of lingxuan mainland, there are many such mysteries.


    If you can get benefits from the secret places and relics, it is also a great opportunity.


    And what mingjingsheng said is the wild secret place, which is a different space controlled by Qijue Academy.


    However, there are special restrictions in the wilderness.


    That is to say, only those below Tianxuan can enter it.


    "Not early, not early."


    "Half a year passed quickly."


    "What''s more, the two schoolgirls are two beautiful flowers in the Academy. If they are taken first by others, I''m afraid they will regret for life."


    The clear startled voice again way, his words, pour is a little pun flavor.


    Ming Jingsheng expresses his love without concealment.


    In Ming Jingsheng''s eyes, no matter Nan Qingxuan or Nangong xiaoluan, he wants to control the appearance and beauty of the two girls.


    However, in front of the second daughter, he can only show single-minded.


    Therefore, mingjingsheng only shows his love to nanqingxuan and wants to attack nanqingxuan first.


    However, nanqingxuan and Nangong xiaoluan both know what mingjingsheng is, so they don''t want to talk to him at all.


    "Second prince, no, second prince!"


    An anxious voice sounded not far away.


    The man stumbled and ran to mingjingsheng.


    "What''s the rush?"


    "Don''t you see that I''m building up a relationship with my two schoolgirls?"


    Interrupted by someone to show his love, Mingjing shouts angrily.


    "The ninth prince."


    "Something happened to the ninth prince."


    The man said anxiously, his voice trembling.


    "What happened to Jiu di?"


    "He''s in the outer yard. What can happen?"


    Mingjingsheng doesn''t believe what can happen to the ninth prince.


    "The ninth prince, he, he was abandoned."


    "Xuandan, Xuandan was broken, and now it''s completely useless."


    The man who reported the news knelt directly on the ground and howled.


    "Broke Xuandan?"


    "What did you say?"


    "Who, who abandoned it?"


    "Luliang, or early in the morning?"


    Ming Jingsheng''s face changed dramatically.


    After all, the ninth Prince is mingjingsheng''s brother. When his brother is abandoned, he naturally wants revenge.


    "No, it''s not Luliang and those people."


    "He''s a new man. I heard that he''s the new king of this year''s courtyard."


    "It''s called Chonglou!"


    The man who told the news told it out loud.


    "Chonglou?"


    Hearing the name, Ming Jingsheng gnashed his teeth, and his eyes were almost red with anger.


    However, nanqingxuan''s heart suddenly trembles when she hears the word Chonglou. She holds Nangong xiaoluan''s slender hand and subconsciously uses a little strength.


    Nangong xiaoluan''s beautiful eyes look at nanqingxuan, and she is very surprised.


    It''s the first time that sister Qingxuan should be so impolite because of a man''s name.


    "Chonglou."


    Nangong xiaoluan heart, immediately gave birth to the curiosity of Chonglou.


    "Go, let Lv Liang and early in the morning, try to kill that bastard called Chonglou."


    "If you dare to abolish my ninth brother, I will abolish him and crush his limbs."


    Mingjing roared.


    "Yes, second prince."


    The messenger stepped down.


    When mingjingsheng turns back, nanqingxuan and Nangong xiaoluan have already left.


    Seeing the two girls leave, Ming Jingsheng is even more furious.

 C459

    "Sister Qingxuan?"


    "Sister!"


    Nangong xiaoluan called nanqingxuan twice, but did not reflect.


    Then Nangong xiaoluan called out nanqingxuan.


    "Well."


    "Xiao Luan, what''s the matter?"


    Nan Qingxuan''s heart suddenly quickens and asks in a hurry.


    At the moment, Nan Qingxuan is like a little girl who has done something wrong. Her eyes are full of guilty looks.


    "Sister Qingxuan, why are you so out of your mind?"


    "Does my sister know that tower?"


    Nangong xiaoluan holds ochre red eyes and looks at nanqingxuan playfully. There is a sense of teasing in her eyes.


    Seeing Nangong xiaoluan''s playful eyes, nanqingxuan''s face turns red instantly.


    "Xiaoluan, don''t make trouble."


    Nanqingxuan quickly pulls Nangong xiaoluan''s hand.


    "Sister Qingxuan, don''t you explain it to me?"


    "In sister Qingxuan''s eyes, the relationship between our two sisters can''t even compare with that important building?"


    Nangong xiaoluan said softly.


    "Xiao Luan, don''t talk nonsense."


    "I, in fact, I don''t know how to tell you..."


    Nan Qingxuan''s heart is beating very hard.


    At the thought of Chonglou, she didn''t know what to do.


    In Nan Qingxuan''s eyes, Chonglou is a guy who doesn''t have the right way.


    But it doesn''t seem to be a special weakness to think that men all like beauty.


    Moreover, Chonglou has saved Nan Qingxuan''s life, and she has seen all her body. When you think of these things, Nan Qingxuan''s head is in chaos.


    As for Chonglou, who gave up his life to protect her and treated her carefully, Chonglou also respected her when they got along with each other.


    These things moved Nan Qingxuan.


    She doesn''t know how to tell Chonglou. Chonglou is like a complex individual, which makes Nan Qingxuan unpredictable.


    "Don''t know how to tell me?"


    "Well, does sister Qingxuan really know that important building?"


    Nangong xiaoluan asked.


    "Well."


    Nan Qingxuan hesitated for a moment, then nodded gently.


    "How do you know each other?"


    Nangong xiaoluan asks again. Although nanqingxuan doesn''t want to answer, Nangong xiaoluan insists.


    Nan Qingxuan couldn''t help but return quietly.


    "I was seriously injured by the attack of Heifeng stronghold. He saved me and helped me heal."


    Speaking of this, Nan Qingxuan blushes violently, and she thinks of the night when Chonglou healed her.


    Seeing that Nan Qingxuan is blushing, he doesn''t want to continue.


    Nangong xiaoluan is more curious.


    Nan Qingxuan has always been known as the ice beauty of Qijue Academy. She refuses all the men who pursue her.


    But at the moment, Nan Qingxuan is covered by a man.


    Because of this, Nangong xiaoluan is curious about Chonglou.


    "Forget it, elder sister Qingxuan doesn''t want to tell me, so I''ll go and ask the Chonglou."


    Nangong xiaoluanjiao said.


    "Xiao Luan, that guy is a bad guy. You must not go to him."


    "You will be deceived by him."


    Nan Qingxuan is busy.


    Nan Qingxuan is really afraid of meeting sexinqi in Chonglou.


    "Bad guy? By him? "


    "If the villain can make Qingxuan lose her soul, I''ll go to see the building."


    Nangong xiaoluan also said that nanqingxuan said that, but she was more and more curious about Chonglou.


    "Sister Qian Xue, aunt Lian asked you to go to Fengya pass."


    "Go on."


    Nangong xiaoluan smiles and says to nanqingxuan.


    "Xiao Luan, you must listen to me, don''t go to him."


    Nanqingxuan knows that Nangong xiaoluan won''t listen to her, but she still advises.


    "Well, I won''t go to him."


    "I just went to see him."


    "Elder sister Qingxuan cares about him so much. I''m going to have a good look."


    "By the way, sister Qingxuan can rest assured."


    "I will protect him."


    Nangong xiaoluan playful smile, pink figure is already disappeared.


    "What is to be done?"


    Nan Qingxuan''s heart is beating hard.


    She doesn''t want Nangong xiaoluan to see Chonglou, but she is worried about the safety of Chonglou.


    Mingjingsheng wants to deal with Chonglou. Now nanqingxuan is going to Fengya for a test.


    Nanqingxuan still hopes Nangong xiaoluan can protect Chonglou.

 C460

    Qijue academy, outer courtyard.


    The residence of Huangji gang.


    In a secret room, I sat with Lu Liang in the early morning.


    In addition, there are three others.


    One is Zhu Baiyang, the other is a white eyed man in a black hat, and the third is Ji Qin, the elder brother of Ji Laosi.


    "I can take advantage of my teacher''s relationship to let you attack and kill that heavy building without teaching protection."


    Zhu Baiyang said in a cold voice.


    Chonglou from Zhu Baiyang won a million points, ten body protectors, one hundred third grade pills, and a heavenly weapon Mo Yan Ding.


    Let''s not talk about the lost things. The humiliation of Chonglou to Zhu Baiyang left a shadow in his heart.


    He vowed to kill Chonglou.


    "Kill that tower? Isn''t that good? "


    "After all, it''s in the Academy. Just teach me a lesson?"


    Jiqin said a little worried.


    He is the elder brother of Ji Laosi. Although he also wants to take a breath for Ji Laosi, he doesn''t dare to kill him.


    He can''t bear the consequences of being a student killer.


    Schools can compete and hurt people, but killing people will pay a heavy price.


    If the murderer has something to do with it, the murderer has to pay for his life.


    "Just a lesson?"


    "That kid insulted the Huangji gang and the Bafang gang in the early morning. He should die for that."


    "Besides, he also abolished the ninth prince."


    "Just now the second prince of the inner court sent an order that we should kill the tower."


    Lu Liang said angrily.


    "Jiqin, you don''t want to interfere. We''ll do it."


    "Today, I hired the golden sleeve killer of the blood worm killer."


    Lu Liang said coldly.


    Shrouded in the Black Hat White eyed man slightly released a cold killing.


    "The four realms of earth and mystery!"


    This kind of Xuanli fluctuation makes everyone''s face change.


    "If, according to young master Lu Liang, the important building to be assassinated is only a warrior in a mysterious place."


    "It''s just as easy for me."


    The white eyed man said with disdain.


    "In that case, please Mr. Yu Mu."


    "It''s just that the assassination has to be planned."


    Lu Liang said again.


    "If you want to assassinate that important building, it''s better to count in Shen Feng."


    "The two of them are very close these two days, aren''t they?"


    In the early morning.


    "If you don''t tell me, I don''t know what to do."


    "That''s a good idea."


    Lu Liang nodded.


    "We''re going to have them meet."


    "Then, the people with gloomy eyes will act again."


    "How?"


    Lu Liang asked again.


    When people heard the plan, they all nodded.


    "Qinghonglou."


    Lu Liang knocked on the table.


    Yu Mu nodded. Behind Yu Mu, the four killers of Di Xuan Jing all nodded.


    "If the location of the assassination is chosen, I will arrange it."


    His eyes receded.


    Lu Liang asked Zhu Baiyang to arrange the removal of the guard.


    In the courtyard of Chonglou, after experiencing the forest of Xuanshi steles, Yuanzhen training field, and Diqi training field, Chonglou is thinking about a good retreat, waiting for the outer courtyard Dabi and the Xuanshi brand.


    However, a letter was sent to the courtyard of Chonglou.


    "Boss, Mr. Shen Feng''s people have sent a letter."


    Lai handed the letter to Chonglou.


    "What did master Shen Feng say?"


    Lai asked curiously.


    "He asked me to go to qinghonglou in the evening."


    Chonglou carefully looked at the letter, but saw a little problem.


    "It looks like trouble is coming."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    "Lai enemy country, you put these three body protectors on your body."


    Chonglou throws two rings and a bracelet to Lai Jiguo.


    "Boss, I''ve taken so many things from you that I can''t ask for any more."


    It''s too embarrassing for the enemy country to ask for more important things.


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "I don''t want to die tonight. Take this thing."


    Chonglou said in a cold voice.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?"


    "Does Mr. Shen Feng want to deal with us?"


    Lai also found something wrong with Chonglou.


    "It''s not Shen Feng. Shen Feng is not hostile to us."


    "It should be someone else."


    Chonglou light said."Get ready. Let''s go to the green and Red Mansion."


    Chonglou pondered and said.

 C461

    Qinghonglou, Chonglou and Lai Yinguo have just stepped in.


    A playful girl in pink followed.


    "This lady, qinghonglou, doesn''t take female guests."


    The maid at the door quickly banned Nangong xiaoluan from entering.


    "No ladies?"


    "Sorry, I''m not a guest."


    "I''m looking for someone!"


    Nangong xiaoluan has a fierce look, which looks like a powerful little tigress.


    Qinghonglou only receives male guests, does not understand female guests, Nangong xiaoluan originally does not understand.


    But when she entered the Green Red Mansion, her pretty face turned red instantly.


    "Damn asshole, dead rascal, smelly rascal."


    "It''s not a good thing to come to such a place!"


    Listening to the music, looking at the beautiful, Nangong xiaoluan blushed.


    Although qinghonglou is not a real GouLan tile house, the service provided here is also unacceptable to conservative girls.


    In particular, Nangong xiaoluan such a girl without any personnel.


    Make fun of Nan Qingxuan and do something ridiculous. It''s just a joke among girls.


    But in this green red mansion, those maids behave boldly and act provocatively, which makes Nangong xiaoluan unable to accept, and her heart is suffering great stimulation.


    "That rascal!"


    Nangong xiaoluan''s eyes swept to Chonglou and quickly followed.


    According to the contents of the letter, Chonglou and Lai Diguo entered a special room.


    However, Chonglou did not see Shen Feng.


    "Boss, are we a little early?"


    Lai asked curiously.


    "Maybe there''s no problem earlier."


    "Since Shen Feng didn''t come, wait."


    As soon as Chonglou and Lai Jiguo sat down, a maid served a good table of wine and food.


    All the maids who served food and wine left, but only one was left.


    A pretty girl in a pink skirt. She is rather petite, but she is very proud.


    There are many gorgeous women in Chonglou, but they are not as exaggerated as the girl''s figure.


    To see such a role girl, there is only one word in Chonglou''s mind, Tong Yanju.


    I''m afraid it''s not enough to describe a girl''s proud figure.


    "What are you looking at me for?"


    "Come and serve me."


    Chonglou beckons to Nangong xiaoluan. His behavior is really like an old customer.


    Chonglou doesn''t know Nangong xiaoluan, so he naturally regards her as a maid.


    Such a beautiful and lovely maid, of course, Chonglou wants to pillow girl knee what, besides, Chonglou elder brother is not a serious person.


    Nangong xiaoluan wanted to know Chonglou, although the rogue behavior of Chonglou made her hate teeth itch, but she also endured it, and wanted to see what kind of man her sister cared about.


    "Master Chonglou, I don''t know how I want my family to serve you?"


    Nangong xiaoluan learns the behavior of the maid outside and says to Chonglou jiaodidi.


    Chonglou first thought that Nangong xiaoluan was the maid arranged by others.


    But Nangong xiaoluan began to speak, as well as the behavior of a performance, Chonglou found that this girl is not a maid at all.


    Chonglou is curious. If such a charming maid would be a maid, it would be a waste of beauty.


    Moreover, when Nangong xiaoluan opened her mouth, she exposed her strength.


    This kind of strength, if burst out in an instant, I''m afraid Chonglou will suffer a great loss.


    "Come and give me a massage and rub my shoulders."


    Chonglou said with a smile at Nangong xiaoluan, and didn''t seem to pay attention to the abnormality of Nangong xiaoluan.


    But Chonglou is thinking.


    Shen Feng''s letter was obviously not sent by Shen Feng himself. I know that.


    But Chonglou is curious about who sent the letter and what the purpose is.


    See Nangong xiaoluan so pretty lovely beautiful girl, Chonglou hit by mistake, will it as the enemy.


    Nangong xiaoluanjiao laughs and slowly approaches the tower.


    Chonglou sees Nangong xiaoluan''s posture and knows that she is not a maid at all.


    Because when she was close to Chonglou, there was a clear resistance in her eyes.


    But in Nangong xiaoluan''s tense moment close to Chonglou.


    Chonglou hands a dagger against Nangong xiaoluan''s white chin, hands even point, while Nangong xiaoluan didn''t pay attention, directly controlled her.


    "Don''t move if you don''t want a cut in your white neck."


    Chonglou grabs Nangong xiaoluan''s snow-white hand and says softly.


    Nangong xiaoluan is suddenly stopped by Chonglou, which is also a surprise.

 C462

    "You, you rascal, what do you want to do?"


    Be made Xuanli, and with a dagger low chin, Nangong xiaoluan heart is very flustered.


    What''s more, the guy of Chonglou directly holds the girl in his arms and makes her sit on the body and legs of Chonglou. They are very close to each other.


    Nangong xiaoluan is in a hurry. She is afraid that Chonglou will do something bad to her.


    On the other hand, Lai was at a loss.


    In the eyes of Lai enemy country, Nangong xiaoluan is also a very beautiful and lovely maid, but the eldest brother of Chonglou is so pitiful that he suddenly points a dagger at Nangong xiaoluan.


    "What do I want to do?"


    "I should have asked you that, right?"


    "Maid of Dixuan realm, why are you here? What does this letter have to do with you?"


    Chonglou asked coldly, holding the letter in his hand, without any pity.


    "My hand, you hurt me!"


    By double tower with Xuanli system live, and double tower start is very heavy, Nangong Xiao Luan tears flower pain out.


    "Your strength is eight fold of the earth and mystery. I don''t dare to be careless."


    "I''m afraid you''ve already done it to me if I lay it down a little bit."


    Another way of the cold sound of Chonglou.


    Dark Xuanli controls all the meridians of Nangong xiaoluan. Chonglou is at ease.


    "I''m here because I''m here with you."


    "Letter, I don''t know what letter."


    "You let me go!"


    Caught by Chonglou, Nangong xiaoluan is in a hurry.


    She had never been touched by any other man, let alone caught like this, with a dagger in her throat.


    What''s more, the fierce look of Chonglou frightened the girl.


    "You really don''t know?"


    Chonglou takes the letter to sway in front of Nangong xiaoluan, and asks seriously.


    Chonglou read countless women, Nangong xiaoluan is really anxious, Chonglou is able to see.


    However, the strength of such a terrible beautiful girl, even with their own, Chonglou is still puzzled, skeptical.


    "I don''t know about letters."


    "You brought it out, you don''t know. How can I know?"


    Nangong xiaoluan said very wrongly.


    "Then, why are you following me?"


    Chonglou a little embarrassed, because Nangong xiaoluan this girl, is a three no girl.


    Chonglou suspects the wrong target.


    "I, I follow you because of sister Qingxuan."


    "For more than a month after she wiped out Heifeng village and returned to the Academy, she has been out of her wits."


    "I''m even more upset to hear your name today."


    "I just want to see who''s bothering her."


    "I didn''t expect you to be a rascal, a bad guy."


    Nangong xiaoluan quickly explained.


    This is a bit embarrassing for Chonglou.


    Hastily take back the dagger, but Chonglou dare not put Nangong xiaoluan.


    This wench is the strength of the eight heavy of the underground xuanjing. If you let her go, I''m afraid the heavy building has no good fruit to eat.


    But if you continue to hold her like this, it''s hard for Chonglou to explain to Nan Qingxuan.


    "That..."


    Chonglou holds Nangong xiaoluan. Although there is such a pretty girl with exaggerated figure in her arms, Chonglou is not excited at all.


    At this moment, I feel like I''m on pins and needles, and my scalp is numb.


    Now the Chonglou, put Nangong xiaoluan is not, do not put is not.


    It''s not the only way to spend it. Chonglou''s head is bigger.


    "Well, there was a misunderstanding between us."


    "You don''t know, this is a Hongmen banquet. Do you know..."


    "Well, it''s me who''s been plotted."


    "You don''t blame me for what I did to you, do you?"


    Chonglou immediately explained, but the more explanation, the more confusion.


    Nangong xiaoluan certainly won''t believe Chonglou.


    Now she just wants to get out of the control of Chonglou and give it a good beating.


    "Brother Chonglou!"


    At this time, Shen Feng arrived.


    Seeing the soft jade and warm fragrance of Chonglou in my heart, Shen Feng was smiling.


    But this kind of misunderstanding, Chonglou is a headache.

 C463

    "Brother Chonglou, you are in a good mood."


    "Before I didn''t know, I didn''t expect that brother Chonglou was also a romantic person."


    See Chonglou embracing Nangong xiaoluan, two people gesture intimate, Shen Feng a face said with a smile.


    "Shen Feng, don''t talk nonsense."


    Chonglou hugs Nangong xiaoluan and holds her on another seat. She is still controlled by Xuanli, but she doesn''t release her directly.


    Shen Feng''s appearance, Nangong xiaoluan''s face rose red.


    Be misunderstood, and also say this kind of shameful words, Nangong xiaoluan almost gas explosion.


    When she gets rid of the control of Chonglou, she must beat Chonglou to death.


    Even if Nan Qingxuan stopped her, she would not stop.


    "Brother Chonglou, I don''t know why you asked me to come to qinghonglou?"


    Shen Feng said with a smile.


    After a look at Nangong xiaoluan, Shen Feng sighs. Chonglou is really romantic, so that gorgeous girls can find it.


    "I didn''t ask you out."


    Chonglou said in a cold voice.


    Then he threw the letter to Shen Feng.


    "This is not my letter."


    After Chen Feng got the letter, his face was cold.


    "Shen Feng, you should have a letter from me inviting you, too?"


    The heavy building has a cold voice.


    Chonglou said that, Shen Feng, Lai enemy countries all understand that there is something wrong with this invitation.


    Even Nangong xiaoluan, who is depressed and angry on one side, seems to have noticed something wrong.


    "I do have an invitation from you here."


    Shen Feng took the letter in his hand and immediately approached the window.


    "There''s no sound outside."


    Shen Feng said in a cold voice.


    "It''s not that there''s no sound, it''s that all the people are gone."


    Chonglou soul power diffusion, it was found that this street, are blocked.


    Just now Chonglou seized Nangong xiaoluan to question, but did not pay attention to the problem in qinghonglou.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Shen Feng asked suspiciously.


    "We should have been plotted!"


    The heavy building returns to the cold sound.


    Shen Feng''s face changed slightly, and so did Nangong xiaoluan.


    "It''s Luliang, they are


    "It must be them."


    "Brother Chonglou offended them on the stage of life and death, and they wanted to get rid of me."


    "This party, they want to get rid of you and me at the same time."


    Shen Feng said in a cold voice.


    "It''s mostly them."


    "But it''s not just them!"


    Chonglou sensed Zhu Baiyang, as well as the killer of blood insect killer organization.


    "Big house."


    "What do we do now?"


    Lai said with a worried face.


    "Teaching and learning, there are teaching and learning patrols in Qijue city."


    "We are not afraid of them as long as we bring in teachers."


    Shen Feng said again.


    "I''m afraid no one will come back to help us."


    The soul power of Chonglou clearly found that all the teachers within three miles had left, and some even retreated to one side and set up roadblocks.


    "The people who deal with us have planned for a long time, and the teaching around us has been taken away."


    "Besides, those guys are coming soon!"


    Chonglou cold voice.


    Those who came to Chonglou were not afraid at all. However, Chonglou was worried about the enemy and Shen Feng.


    Lai enemy country is Chonglou''s younger brother. Chonglou naturally doesn''t want him to be in danger.


    As for Shen Feng, Shen Feng is in danger because of Chonglou. Chonglou doesn''t want him to be in trouble.


    The biggest headache is Nangong xiaoluan.


    "You let me go, I''ll help you deal with those guys."


    See Chonglou looking at himself, Nangong xiaoluan voice coquettish way.


    "Then, will you deal with me?"


    Chonglou asked anxiously.


    "You threatened me with a dagger and touched my body. This account must be counted for you!"


    Nangong xiaoluanjiao hummed.


    "In that case, I can''t let you go."


    Chonglou road.


    "Asshole, you, let me go


    "You don''t let me go at all these threatening moments?"


    "If I''m in danger and hurt, can you take that responsibility?"


    Nangong xiaoluanjiao said.


    "Shen Feng, be careful!"


    A broken arrow, along the window into.


    Then, the arrow of breaking the mystery, like rain.


    "Avoid the arrow!"


    Chonglou yelled.


    A broken Xuan arrow aimed at Nangong xiaoluan''s throat.


    If Nangong xiaoluan is not controlled by Chonglou Xuanli, she can get out of the way directly.But at this moment, she couldn''t move at all.


    "Hiss."


    The arrow penetrates the Xuanli of Chonglou and shoots directly into the back of Chonglou.


    A will Nangong xiaoluan pull down the chair, Chonglou will hold it in his arms, lying in the corner.


    "Boss!"


    "Brother Chonglou!"


    See a sword in the back of the tower, Lai enemy and Shen Feng are anxious to call.


    "I''m fine."


    "Be careful, someone is going up the stairs!"


    Chonglou coughed twice and broke the arrow shaft directly.


    A little scarlet blood dripping from the hands of the tower, dripping on Nangong xiaoluan''s face, she looked at the tower.


    "It''s dangerous later. You run away by yourself. Don''t worry about us."


    Chonglou unties Nangong xiaoluan''s ban.


    The latter Xuanli recovery, but at the moment Nangong xiaoluan is a little at a loss.

 C464

    "Shen Feng depends on the enemy."


    "The door! Kill


    Chonglou shouts.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Through the door came the arrow.


    These arrows are designed to break through Xuanli and gangqi.


    The Xuanli and gangqi of Chonglou didn''t protect the arrow. It''s impossible to rely on the enemy and Shen Feng.


    However, when Chonglou spoke, Shen Feng and Lai Yinguo had dodged.


    And Xuanli burst in between, the curtain of the door broke cold, relying on the enemy and Shen Feng directly killed out.


    Chonglou also wants to follow up and kill directly.


    However, beside Chonglou, Nangong xiaoluan looks helpless. At this moment, she seems to think that she is controlled by Xuanli, and her head is in a muddle.


    "Kill both of them."


    See Lai enemy country and Shen Feng rushed out, blood insect killer organization of golden sleeve killer Yu Mu cold hum, pale eyes emerge a strange light.


    Around him, several killers swarmed in.


    Yu Mu didn''t start, because his attention shifted to Chonglou and Nangong xiaoluan.


    In his hands, the sound of the arrow of breaking the mystery echoed.


    "Whoosh."


    A broken arrow came again.


    Yumu''s goal is to directly kill Nangong xiaoluan, who lives in Chonglou.


    If it''s usual, Chonglou will avoid the arrow for the first time.


    But at the moment, Chonglou must protect Nangong xiaoluan, because this girl is now completely confused.


    Even if Chonglou has nothing to do with Nangong xiaoluan, Nangong xiaoluan says nanqingxuan''s name.


    With this, Chonglou won''t ignore her.


    "Hiss!"


    There is no time to pull Nangong xiaoluan completely avoid, Chonglou block in front of Nangong xiaoluan, shoulder again in an arrow.


    Blood splashed, Nangong xiaoluan''s red eyes trembled again.


    Nangong xiaoluan''s head is in a mess.


    Chonglou threatened him with a dagger just now. However, Chonglou is not a good thing.


    Moreover, Chonglou still controls her Xuanli and holds her in her arms. For Nangong xiaoluan, Chonglou is a rogue.


    But such a rogue would save her and help her block two arrows.


    Warm blood splashed on her small face, Nangong xiaoluan completely confused.


    Nangong xiaoluan is not scared by danger, but very strange, why Chonglou will save her life, protect her.


    "Come on, wake up, don''t lose your mind."


    Chonglou shakes Nangong xiaoluan.


    Bearing the severe pain, Chonglou breaks his arrow and pours at Yu Mu.


    "Hum!"


    Yu Mu mouth micro row, a wave of blood gas, fluctuations in their hands.


    Yu Mu is the killer of the four elements of the earth''s metaphysical realm. He sees that Chonglou is the first element of the earth''s metaphysical realm. Naturally, he looks down at Chonglou.


    But when Chonglou xuanligaiya came, Yu Mu''s eyes flashed a touch of disbelief.


    The two hit each other with one punch.


    "How could it be?"


    Chonglou''s "bronze body technique" is practiced to the realm of bronze bone, and its body is the spirit instrument of human self walking.


    One punch.


    At the moment of the burst of vigor, Yu Mu''s chest burst, and his eyes fell to the ground with an incredible look.


    "Cough."


    Yu Mu''s fist only hurt the heart of Chonglou.


    If not for the protection of Nangong xiaoluan, Chonglou will not be hit by two arrows and will not be injured.


    "Boss, are you ok?"


    Chonglou spared his hand to help Lai''s enemy country. With two fists, he killed two blood insect killers directly.


    "I''m fine. Go and help Shen Feng."


    Shen Feng has restrained four killers organized by blood insect killers. Now there are dangers.


    However, the killers of these blood insect killers are not as powerful as they think.


    The three levels of the earth and the dark place did not threaten Shen Feng and Lai Yinguo.


    In the twinkling of an eye, in addition to Yu Mu, the other eight killers were all killed by Chonglou and others.

 C465

    "The killers of blood bug killers are a group of guys who are haunted."


    Chonglou said in a cold voice.


    Since Chonglou left Yanwu City, the killer of the blood insect killer organization, Chonglou didn''t encounter less.


    These guys are maggots in the chaos and evil world. They can be found everywhere.


    Moreover, killers are generally the quickest businesses to make money, and the number of killers will not be small.


    "Brother Chonglou, are you ok?"


    Looking at Chonglou''s half body stained with blood, Shen Feng asks with great worry.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just used Xuanli to bleed a little."


    "Two arrow wounds, not much impact."


    Chonglou has stopped the blood, but the arrow has not been pulled out.


    And, worst of all, the arrow is toxic.


    The soul power of Chonglou is strong. It completely seals the flesh and blood on the shoulder with Xuanli.


    But this is not the way.


    "Lu Liang and I have invited these killers in the early morning."


    "We''ve killed all these guys right now. Let''s see what else they can do."


    Shen Feng said in a cold voice.


    "I''m afraid these killers are not all of them."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    A little worried said.


    "Be careful."


    Chonglou is facing the enemy and Shen Fengtou.


    Looking back at Nangong xiaoluan.


    At this moment, she is helpless.


    Kneading pink skirt, looking at the blood wound of Chonglou, eyes full of guilt.


    "Are you all right?"


    Nangong xiaoluan asked worried.


    In Nangong xiaoluan''s heart, Qingxuan has a deep feeling for Chonglou. Naturally, she doesn''t want to see Chonglou in danger.


    If Chonglou dies because of her, Nangong xiaoluan doesn''t know how to explain to nanqingxuan.


    Chonglou for her block two broken Xuan arrows, Nangong xiaoluan heart, at this time is very guilty.


    "I''m fine."


    "There''s no danger here now. You can go now."


    Chonglou said lightly to Nangong xiaoluan.


    Although I don''t know what this girl wants to do, but look at Nangong xiaoluan''s pretty appearance.


    Chonglou takes this girl as a playful little girl, little sister.


    "Come on, let''s go down first!"


    Chonglou faces CHENFENG and Laidi national highway.


    At present, the three people in Chonglou can be roughly sure that they are Lu Liang and they are designing two people.


    Moreover, the soul power of Chonglou has sensed two people.


    That being the case, Chonglou naturally wants to meet the two leaders.


    Walking down the qinghonglou, the three people of Chonglou walk directly towards the direction of dawn and Luliang.


    "You, you can come out alive?"


    See Chonglou three safe stand in front of him, early in the morning and Luliang are a little surprised.


    "I lost what you gave me. I got a little hurt."


    Chonglou looks at Lv Liang and early in the morning with cold eyes.


    Chonglou three people are undamaged, which means that the killers of the blood bug killer organization have been completely killed.


    Chonglou three can kill these killers.


    In the early hours of the morning, Lu Liang and his wife were naturally afraid.


    You know, Yu Mu''s strength is four fold in the dark, and Lu Liang and early morning will not be rivals at all.


    They are safe, which means that they are more dangerous than they think.


    For Lu Liang and early in the morning, the trio of Chonglou must be removed quickly, otherwise it must be a future trouble.


    "Ba Jiaoxi, please!"


    "We must kill these three people."


    At the same time, Lu Liang spoke to an old man around him.


    "You two younger generation, one is the first outside hospital, the other is the second outside hospital."


    "None of these three punks can solve it."


    Ba Jiao Xi snorted coldly.


    BA Jiaoxi is a member of vice president Kong. He only did it because of Zhu Baiyang.


    In the whole body of Ba Jiao Xi, the metaphysical force of the eight levels of the earth and the metaphysics fluctuates directly.


    Shen Feng, depending on the face of the enemy, immediately changed.

 C466

    "Teacher, as a teacher, do you want to violate the school ban?"


    In the early hours of the morning, Lu Liang and he went out to teach in Pakistan.


    Shen Feng called out with an angry face.


    Xuegong Jiaoxi should not have interfered in the affairs of the students, but this BA Jiaoxi wanted to deal with Shen Feng and Chonglou.


    "Boy, you have the right to reprimand me?"


    Ba Jiao Xi gave a cold hum, and the eight forces of the earth''s metaphysical realm oppressed him. Shen Feng immediately felt his chest was stuffy and he couldn''t resist.


    This old man really wants to fight. Shen Feng can only be killed.


    "I''m really not qualified to lecture."


    "But if you kill us, aren''t you afraid of the punishment of the school?"


    Shen Feng summoned up the courage to say again.


    "School punishment?"


    "I''ll kill you and pass it on to those killers. I''m afraid of being punished by the school rules?"


    "Besides, even if someone knows that I killed you, I don''t believe that there are people who will avenge you?"


    "You three little ants, I killed them. Who knows, I killed them?"


    Ba Jiao Xi Leng hum said, his eyes flashed a touch of cold intention to kill, it is obvious that he had done this kind of thing before.


    What''s more, BA Jiaoxi doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Shen Feng. He looks like a killer.


    At this time, Nangong xiaoluan, who followed the three people in Chonglou, wanted to help them.


    Just now, Chonglou controlled her Xuanli, and helped her block two arrows with her body, which made Nangong xiaoluan fall into a muddle.


    But at the moment, she has sobered up, in her heart, full of some good feelings for Chonglou.


    With Nangong xiaoluan''s strength, it''s natural to want to deal with BA Jiaoxi.


    But without waiting for Nangong xiaoluan, Chonglou stands out.


    "Old dog, do you really think you are going to eat us?"


    Chonglou directly took out a silver blue scroll of Yuanwen.


    Chonglou opens his mouth and makes Bajiao Xi angry.


    But when he saw the silver blue scroll in the hand of Chonglou, his face became very ugly.


    "Five level source pattern scroll?"


    Feeling the power fluctuation of the scroll in Chonglou''s hand, BA Jiaoxi''s face was full of fear and extremely gloomy.


    "You''re an old dog with a bit of vision."


    "In my hands."


    "This is the scroll of level five attack source pattern, thunder pole gun."


    "Don''t talk about your eight fold strength in the mysterious world."


    "Even if it''s the nine limit of Dixuan realm, it can be killed directly!"


    Chonglou hummed coldly.


    "If you dare to do it, then you are ready to try the power of this level 5 attack source scroll."


    Chonglou is another way.


    "Boy, you''re threatening me."


    "If you threaten me, you will pay a heavy price."


    BA Jiaoxi''s eyes are cold.


    An ant like student, even dare to ridicule him, it is really unwise.


    "Believe it or not."


    "If you think you can resist the five level attack, you can try it."


    "Go


    Chonglou nods to Shen Feng and Lai Jiguo. They want to leave the dangerous area designed by them.


    "Hum."


    The eyes are watching the three people of Chonglou leave.


    "Ba Jiao Xi!"


    Lu Liang and early morning are anxious.


    If Chonglou and CHENFENG run away, I''m afraid they will never find a good chance to kill them.


    Now is the best opportunity for dawn and Luliang.


    "Boy, die!"


    BA Jiaoxi was suddenly in trouble, and a terrible sword cut down the tower.


    "Old dog, do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    Chonglou Xuanli burst, directly tearing up the scroll of Yuanwen.


    A thunderbolt suddenly sounded.


    With a flash of lightning, he took the lead in attacking China Pakistan teaching. NABA teaching''s body was blown into coke.


    But before he died, Bajiao Xidi xuanjing''s eight Xuanli''s sword went straight to Chonglou.


    "Be careful!"


    Nangong xiaoluan''s beautiful eyes shrink, and her anxious voice calls.

 C467

    "Brother Chonglou!"


    "Boss!"


    The sword Qi cuts to come, Shen Feng and Lai enemy country anxiously shout.


    They can''t take the sword at all.


    But in order to advance and retreat with Chonglou, they will not be afraid.


    "You two get out of the way."


    Xuanli earthquake flying depends on the enemy and the sinking front.


    Chonglou knows that Shen Feng and Lai can''t take this sword, only he can.


    All over Chonglou, an evil negative atmosphere fluctuates in an instant, and the strength of Chonglou also soars in an instant.


    In a flash.


    The three canons work.


    The source is possessed by spirit.


    Copper body technique is urged with all one''s strength.


    Even the beast


    "If you dare to kill teachers, you should die."


    The voice of vice president Kong Lian came from a distance.


    This voice seems to have known that BA Jiaoxi was killed by Chonglou.


    Soon, Kong Lian and others arrived.


    And beside Kong Lian, Zhu Baiyang stood quietly.


    At this moment, Zhu Boyang''s eyes, but with the excitement of killing.


    Zhu Baiyang knew that he killed BA Jiaoxi with Chonglou. Today, Chonglou must be dead.


    "No, Lu Liang, this sinister villain."


    Shen Feng a face anxious, direct big scold a way.


    The heart of Chonglou is also shrouded in a gloomy.


    What is the solution to this situation?


    "Boy, I''m going to kill you to death!"


    Kong Lian''s face was cold. When he saw Chonglou, he clapped it directly.


    "Stop it


    Nangong xiaoluan directly blocks in front of Chonglou and protects Chonglou.


    See Nangong xiaoluan, Kong Lian''s eyes appeared a touch of surprise, quickly stop.


    "Nangong girl, get out of the way quickly!"


    "This boy is a student, but he dares to kill and teach. According to the school''s ban, he will die."


    Kong Lian knows Nangong xiaoluan. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to fight against Nangong xiaoluan.


    But Chonglou, Kong Lian will be killed.

 C468

    "You can''t kill him!"


    Girl''s pink red skirt in front of the Paris beat for a while, Nangong xiaoluan Jiao Qiao voice, with cold.


    Nangong xiaoluan this girl will stand up to protect themselves, this let Chonglou also did not expect.


    Vice President Kong is very afraid of Nangong xiaoluan, which makes Shen Feng and Lai Jiguo happy.


    Because the appearance of Nangong xiaoluan, Shen Feng found that things seem to have a turn for the better.


    "Nangong girl, get out of the way."


    "The beast killed the school teacher. You can''t keep him anyway."


    "He will die."


    Kong Lian was angry again.


    "He was to blame for the old man''s death."


    "He wanted to kill them."


    Nangong xiaoluan explains for Chonglou.


    "Even so."


    "You can''t forgive this boy for killing teachers and learning by students."


    "Nangong girl, if you don''t get out of the way, I will offend you."


    Kong Lian''s eyes sank and said angrily.


    "Vice President Kong Lian."


    "As I saw with my own eyes, it has nothing to do with them. It''s someone who deliberately killed the three of them."


    Nangong xiaoluan''s face sank and said in a cold voice again.


    But how could Kong Lian let go of Chonglou?


    He wanted Chonglou to die.


    If the tower is immortal, how can Kong Lian''s spirit tool Mo Yan Ding be brought back.


    Moreover, Kong Lian also knew that Nangong xiaoluan knew the original.


    In this case, Kong Lian will not reason with Nangong xiaoluan.


    Kong Lian wanted to kill Chonglou directly, so as not to change later.


    "Nangong girl, since you are stubborn."


    "Then I''ll offend you!"


    Kong Lian ignored it and started directly at Chonglou.


    And before that, a terrible junxuan territory directly oppressed Nangong xiaoluan, making it unable to protect Chonglou.


    In Kong Lian''s hands, the Xuanli of Jun xuanjing''s limit burst out completely, and grasped the Chonglou.


    He''s going to crush the tower.


    "Don''t you dare, old Kong!"


    Nangong xiaoluan was furious in an instant. In his whole body, a terrible soul force broke away from the Xuanshi oppression of Konglian.


    Nangong xiaoluan this girl, even directly hugged the tower, will fall on the ground, with the body to protect the tower.


    Chonglou just used her body to protect herself. Now Nangong xiaoluan is the same. She doesn''t want to owe Chonglou.


    Chonglou was knocked down by Nangong xiaoluan, and he didn''t react much.


    BA Jiaoxi Yijian, who is in the middle of Dixuan realm, has no idea why Nangong xiaoluan is fighting to protect himself.


    "Hum, Nangong girl."


    "I don''t believe you can protect this boy."


    Kong Lian''s face was cold.


    He may not dare to move Nangong xiaoluan, but he has to kill Chonglou.


    Kong Lian grabs Nangong xiaoluan with one hand, and then kills Chonglou.


    But when Kong Lian started, another voice suddenly rang out.


    "My young lady can''t protect this boy. What about me?"


    Suddenly sounded, is still an old voice.


    However, the old voice turned Kong Lian''s face white. The old man was directly frightened, and his hand began to shake.


    "It seems that I don''t have to do it."


    On a roof of Qijue City, Cang Xiao, the president of the outer court, watched from a distance.


    When he saw someone''s hand again, he floated away.


    "Gulu."


    Kong Lian''s palm trembled and he swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    The old voice sounded, directly scared him to death.


    "Master, I hope you will forgive me for the offence."


    Kong Lian quickly told Rao.


    "If you dare to do something to the young lady, I''ll give you a hand!"


    He didn''t see him, but only heard his voice. However, when the voice fell, Kong Lian''s right arm burst into plasma.


    "Ah..."


    With a scream, Kong''s right shoulder trembled with fear.


    "Can you take it?"


    The voice came, full of supremacy.


    "Yes, I will."


    Kong Lian came back quickly.


    The person who dares to attack him in the seven Jue academy, where does Kong Lian get angry.


    "Go away."


    With a cold drink, Kong Lian covered the broken arm and ran away.


    "Thanks a lot, Grandpa Youyi."


    Nangong xiaoluan called sweetly.


    "Cough, miss, please pay attention to your identity. Don''t be so intimate with ordinary men in the future."


    The voice coughed.At this moment, Nangong xiaoluan pours on Chonglou, and directly sits between the double spans of Chonglou.


    This attitude can be described as extremely ignorant.


    Old voice said such a word, Nangong xiaoluan''s face is also slightly red.

 C469

    Kong Lian broke his arm and ran away with people.


    "Come on, run!"


    Lu Liang and early morning and others also ran away.


    They were both in a cold sweat.


    Who is Kong Lian? He is the vice president of the danyao branch of the outer hospital.


    However, Kong Lian''s arm was abandoned. Kong Lian himself was scared, not to mention Lu Liang and Li Ming.


    These two guys don''t look back. They''re running like crazy.


    "How can this Chonglou have such a background?"


    "He, isn''t he a common pariah?"


    They fled to the private room of a restaurant, both of them were in shock.


    In the early morning, the palm trembled, wiping the sweat on the forehead with a handkerchief.


    However, his cold sweat, it is the same as rain out.


    "That tower is a common pariah."


    "The problem is, it''s the lovely girl."


    "That girl, she seems to have a terrible background."


    "Moreover, she seems to be the strength of dixuanjing Bazhong."


    "It''s very possible that she solved the killers of the blood bug killers and let them escape."


    Lu Liang also said with shaking hands.


    "Me, what shall we do?"


    In the morning, I said with a scared face.


    "If we don''t provoke that girl, she won''t trouble us."


    "Chonglou, that Chonglou must be removed."


    "Otherwise, when he grows up, we''ll be finished."


    Although Lu Liang was extremely afraid, he still felt that the Chonglou was too dangerous and was the first target to be removed.


    "And to deal with Chonglou?"


    "Lu Liang, the vice president of Konglian has lost his arm. That''s the vice president of the Academy."


    "What are we going to do with that kid?"


    In the early hours of the morning, I was still scared.


    "Vice President Kong Lian''s arm was abandoned because he was attacking the girl."


    "We only deal with Chonglou, Shen Feng and others."


    "And, early in the morning!"


    "Don''t you think that even if we don''t deal with the Chonglou, Chonglou will let us go?"


    Lu Liangjun intended to weaken.


    He deeply realized that in any case, he absolutely did not want to let Chonglou grow up.


    Lu Liang said so. He was a little calm in the early morning. He seriously thought about the advantages and disadvantages of danger.


    "Today, the killers organized by the blood bug killers alone should kill the Chonglou and Shen Feng."


    "It''s just that the lovely girl got in the way."


    "We can''t get rid of that girl, but we have to get rid of her."


    "Early in the morning, you should know how talented that boy is."


    "If you give him a year, I''m afraid we''re all finished."


    Lu Liang, as if brainwashing, cried out in the early morning.


    "You, you''re right."


    "This important building must be removed."


    "But how can we kill him?"


    In the early hours of the morning, when I was in a state of mind, I couldn''t think of any way.


    "The outer courtyard is bigger than the outer courtyard."


    "After one month, isn''t it the outer court big Bi?"


    "As long as you find a chance, you must kill that important building."


    "The strength of the tower can be solved by us at will."


    "Without the girl to help him, he would die."


    Lu Liang said coldly.


    In Lu Liang''s eyes, the killer of blood insect killer organization was solved by Nangong xiaoluan.


    The reason why Chonglou can block the chin and teach a sword is that it uses the protective earth spirit device and the scroll of source pattern.


    If according to the ordinary strength, Chonglou must not be their opponent.


    Because Chonglou is a new student.


    Lu Liang will never believe that Chonglou''s strength can be stronger than those of their old students.


    In Lu Liang''s view, Chonglou is lucky today.


    Otherwise, he would have been killed.


    In any case, Lu Liang decided that Chonglou was not as powerful as him.

 C470

    "Poison, poison arrow."


    "I, Xuanli, can''t suppress..."


    Chonglou voice weak said.


    Though out of danger.


    But in order to protect Nangong xiaoluan, Chonglou is hit by two arrows.


    What''s more dangerous is that BA Jiaoxi''s sword almost withered the Chonglou.


    At present, Chonglou is going to be unable to hold up.


    Once there is no Xuanli to place the toxin to spread, I''m afraid Chonglou''s life is in danger.


    "What to do? Boss, what should we do? "


    Depend on the anxious way of the enemy.


    Lai enemy country and Shen Feng are not pharmacists. At the moment, Chonglou says poison arrow, and they turn pale with fright.


    "Don''t make any noise."


    "I''m a pharmacist. I have a way to cure him."


    Nangong xiaoluan white Lai enemy country a look, Jiao drink way.


    Nangong xiaoluan Xuanli surging, the double tower of two arrow injury completely sealed.


    "This is not a place for treatment."


    "Let''s change places."


    Nangong xiaoluan also said, a pair of beautiful eyes looking at the injury of Chonglou.


    Apart from two arrow wounds, Chonglou also suffered a lot of injuries because of the shock of sword Qi.


    Moreover, just now under the pressure of Kong Lianxuan, the heart of Chonglou was also seriously injured.


    It can be said that Chonglou is really dry now.


    "Go to the old man''s yard!"


    Rely on the enemy''s company.


    "Don''t touch him, walk with Xuanli!"


    See Lai enemy country want to carry heavy building.


    If you really carry the tower on your back, I''m afraid the tower will be knocked to death.


    The outer courtyard lives in the courtyard, in the small courtyard of the double tower.


    Chonglou is placed directly on the couch.


    "You go out and don''t disturb me."


    Nangong xiaoluan shouts to Lai Yinguo and CHENFENG.


    "Well, the boss is so badly injured, don''t you need our help?"


    Lai asked anxiously.


    Chonglou now almost lost consciousness, the injury is really very serious.


    "You will only get in the way."


    "Get out of here. Don''t waste time."


    "I''m not responsible for this guy''s death."


    Nangong xiaoluan said that, Lai enemy country and Shen Feng rushed out.


    "Miss Nangong, brother Chonglou is yours."


    Just now, Shen Feng heard Kong Lian call Nangong xiaoluan, so he whispered a word, and retreated with Lai.


    "Mr. Shen Feng, what shall we do now?"


    Lai''s face was at a loss.


    It was Chonglou that made him reborn. If something happened to Chonglou, he didn''t know what to do.


    "That Nangong lady has terrible strength. She should be able to save brother Chonglou from danger."


    "It''s no use worrying."


    "Wait, there should be results soon."


    Shen Feng nodded.


    Nangong xiaoluan just in order to protect Chonglou, directly broke out the Xuanli fluctuation of Dixuan realm, which made Shen Feng extremely surprised.


    In the whole Qijue academy, the students with the eight strength of dixuanjing can only be ordinary teachers unless they are Qijue students.


    Nangong xiaoluan has such strength, Shen Feng can probably guess that Nangong xiaoluan is not simple.


    Now Nangong xiaoluan cures Chonglou, he also believes Nangong xiaoluan.


    In the room, Nangong xiaoluan thought about the method of treatment.


    Feed two four pills to restore Xuanli into Chonglou''s mouth.


    Nangong xiaoluan directly tore the ragged clothes on Chonglou into pieces, trying to help him clean up the injury.


    Chonglou is completely stripped by Nangong xiaoluan.


    Looking at Chonglou''s naked body, especially the evil shape of Chonglou''s body, Nangong xiaoluan blushes and takes out a handkerchief to cover Chonglou''s shame.


    "Although you''re a rascal, you''ve helped me block two arrows. Besides, sister Qingxuan seems to like you again. I won''t blame you for bullying me."


    Nangong xiaoluan looked at the tower and said seriously.


    "Thank you


    Chonglou that weak voice rang up, this voice thank you, and let Nangong Xiao Luan Jiao Yan ruddy.


    "You, you still have consciousness?"


    Nangong xiaoluan exclaimed.


    "Don''t play. You''re dawdling. I''m really dying."


    The sound of Chonglou is almost half tone.


    If it wasn''t for the soul power of Chonglou, Chonglou would have been in a coma.


    At the moment, there is a trace of lucidity, which is the expression of the desire for survival.


    Because Chonglou was alone, he didn''t believe anyone.


    My own life, no matter how difficult, also struggle to survive.

 C471

    "I, I''ll treat you right away!"


    See Chonglou still breath in, and consciousness or sober, Nangong xiaoluan''s small hand nervous tremble.


    If Chonglou lost her mind and fell into a coma, she might be able to take it easy.


    However, seeing the eyes of Chonglou, Nangong xiaoluan always feels that Chonglou''s eyes are like an abyss, and she wants to inhale them.


    Moreover, Chonglou holds her twice and protects her. That kind of scene always makes Nangong xiaoluan lose her mind.


    Nangong xiaoluan is a 15-year-old girl. She always thinks about spring.


    She thought that Chonglou had any idea about her.


    So total, this wench can produce strange idea.


    "Pain..."


    "Miss, you said you were a pharmacist. Could you be more serious?"


    "Small wounds are torn by you and become big ones."


    "How can I trust you to take out the arrow when you are like this?"


    "You''ll help me get the arrow later. Are you going to waste some of my bones?"


    The corner of his mouth twitched slightly.


    If you are a pharmacist, you can''t be so careless.


    This girl makes Chonglou feel guilty.


    "I didn''t mean to."


    "You are a man, a man, what is this pain?"


    Nangong xiaoluan muttered.


    "I''m a man, but I''m not a man."


    "This pain is nothing. Why don''t you try it?"


    Chonglou not angry said, Nangong xiaoluan is pursed ruddy small mouth.


    "Sorry, sorry."


    "I''ll do it gently."


    Nangong xiaoluan said helplessly.


    "Well, what''s the relationship between you and your sister?"


    Nangong xiaoluan asked curiously.


    She was slowly cleaning up the bruises and stains on the wound.


    "Sister?"


    "What sister?"


    The eyelids of Paris polyphylla are beating.


    "Sister Qingxuan?"


    "She''s upset when she hears your name."


    "What is your relationship with her?"


    "I came to you just to find out."


    "What happened to you?"


    Nangong xiaoluan asked curiously.


    "Sister Qingxuan is my fourth wife."


    Chonglou looked at Nangong xiaoluan, eyes firm said.


    "You lie!"


    "What Qingxuan hates most is men."


    "So many talented people in the academy have asked her for love, but she has never accepted it."


    "Besides, sister Qingxuan and I grew up together. I know that she has an aversion to men."


    Nangong xiaoluan naturally does not believe Chonglou''s words.


    Even if the wife, but also four wives.


    How could Nan Qingxuan, the graceful and cold goddess, be willing to be the fourth wife of Chonglou.


    "Believe it or not, your sister is my fourth wife."


    "He even gave me his sword. It''s a token of love for me."


    Chonglou took out the wind from the storage ring and didn''t have the strength to lift it.


    But Nangong xiaoluan grabbed it.


    "Ah, it''s really sister Qingxuan''s sword."


    "What you said is true?"


    Nangong xiaoluan felt very incredible.


    "Of course."


    "Although your sister and I didn''t get married, we didn''t break through the last step."


    "But I''ve been honest for two years."


    "I heal her. I''ve seen and touched every skin on her."


    Chonglou said with an air.


    Knowing that Nangong xiaoluan is nanqingxuan''s younger sister, Chonglou naturally wants to have a good relationship with her younger sister, so that she can believe in her relationship with nanqingxuan, which may also help promote their relationship.


    "You and your sister are honest?"


    "Have you ever seen your sister''s body?"


    Nangong xiaoluan''s eyes widened.


    The two sisters often play absurdly and have seen each other''s bodies.


    But a man in Chonglou said that after seeing nanqingxuan''s body, Nangong xiaoluan didn''t believe it.


    "Don''t you believe it? Your sister has a tiny mole on her waist, doesn''t she


    Asked Chonglou.


    "You..."


    The mole on Nan Qingxuan''s waist is very secret and private, but Chonglou tells it.


    Nangong xiaoluan naturally believes in Chonglou''s words.


    "Your sister''s palace sand is on her navel, isn''t it?"


    Chonglou is another way.


    Chonglou said Shougong sand, Nangong xiaoluan immediately rose red face."You, you have really come to such a state..."


    "It''s too much for my sister to tell me nothing!"


    Nangong xiaoluan red face, eyes incredible said.


    But there was shame in her eyes.


    "Help me pull out the arrow first."


    "I''ll tell you more slowly. How about me and her?"


    Chonglou is a little speechless. Nangong xiaoluan gives people the feeling that she is a playful girl who likes gossip and likes to inquire about her sister.


    But at the moment, the double tower is inlaid with two poisonous arrows.


    Chonglou can feel it, although his Xuanli has been suppressed.


    And Nangong xiaoluan is also helping to suppress the toxin.


    But the toxin on both shoulders spoils the flesh and blood.


    If it goes on like this, it''s very dangerous.


    However, Chonglou doesn''t know. If nanqingxuan knows that she said these words to Nangong xiaoluan.


    I''m afraid Nan Qingxuan will cut off the head of Chonglou again.

 C472

    "Hiss."


    He took a deep breath, his hands and feet trembled, and his back was sweating.


    "Pain, pain?"


    Nangong xiaoluan sees the severe shaking of Chonglou, and asks in a worried voice.


    "Nonsense."


    "In a hurry."


    Chonglou not good gas said.


    It''s very painful to take out the arrow.


    Moreover, in order to sense its own meridians, Chonglou didn''t want to leave too much sequelae, so it didn''t take the pill of paralysis.


    Only pain, can the most clear perception of their injury risk.


    Nangong xiaoluan''s small hand is very light, she is indeed a pharmacist, and the technique is very unique.


    However, she always felt that she was short of time in refining medicine.


    Because Chonglou is also a pharmacist, but he always thinks Nangong xiaoluan''s technique is strange.


    "Xiao Luan."


    Chonglou cried in pain.


    "Brother in law, what''s the matter with you? Did I hurt you? "


    Nangong xiaoluan quickly stopped, a worried face asked.


    Chonglou says about nanqingxuan''s secret and shougongsha. Nangong xiaoluan really thinks that Chonglou and nanqingxuan are already partners.


    The girl called Chonglou brother-in-law directly


    "It doesn''t hurt me. It hurts all the time."


    "You''re also a pharmacist. You should know that the speed of treatment is the key. You''re more sluggish than your sister."


    Paris pain has been numb.


    Nangong xiaoluan worried that Chonglou was too painful, so she was very careful all the time, and her action was extremely slow.


    Moreover, Nangong xiaoluan has not been seriously injured like Chonglou, and it is impossible to really treat this kind of injury.


    So, she didn''t mean to be so slow.


    "I''m afraid you''re in too much pain, so I''ll take my time and be careful."


    "Actually, I taught sister Qingxuan how to refine medicine."


    "Besides, I''m not very good at medicine refining. It''s just my hobby."


    Be despised by Chonglou, Nangong xiaoluan shriveled small mouth, a little unhappy.


    "Well, it''s fun. I can bear the pain."


    "Don''t be petty."


    "Three or two, please help me pull out the arrow."


    "If you go on grinding like this, your brother-in-law will die. What will your sister do when she is a widow?"


    Chonglou see Nangong xiaoluan this girl even has a little temper, is also helpless comfort.


    After being said two sentences by Chonglou, Nangong xiaoluan quickly takes out the two broken Xuan arrows on Chonglou''s shoulder.


    After cleaning up the carrion and residual venom, Nangong xiaoluan is busy sweating.


    Her pink skirt is a little bit wet, hazy, perfect figure.


    Chonglou lies on the couch, looking at Nangong xiaoluan''s lovely white face, carefully looking at Nangong xiaoluan, Chonglou finds that this girl is really a little beauty.


    The skin is white, the eyes of ochre red are very watery, and the two jade arms are delicate and exquisite.


    Most importantly, the girl''s figure is extremely exaggerated.


    The exaggerated outline, as if to be covered in the face of Chonglou.


    "What are you looking at?"


    See double tower helplessly motionless looking at himself, Nangong xiaoluan subconsciously bow, just for a moment, her face rose red.


    "Brother in law, you are such a hooligan!"


    Nangong xiaoluan is blushing and suddenly exerting herself in her hand.


    "Ah..."


    Chonglou immediately sent out a pig like scream.


    "Boss!"


    "Brother Chonglou."


    Hearing the scream of Chonglou, they rushed into the door immediately.


    But the two of them fixed their eyes on it.


    Chonglou lies on Nangong xiaoluan''s girl''s jade leg. Because of healing, she naturally does not cover her clothes.


    This scene, let two people appear a little strange ignorant.


    "I, I''m fine..."


    Chonglou rushed back.


    "Well, excuse me!"


    "You, go on..."


    Shen Feng awkwardly waved his hand, and quickly retreated with Lai.


    When closing the door, Shen Feng deliberately gives Chonglou a look.


    Shen Feng and Lai enemy country two people leave, Chonglou and Nangong xiaoluan are a little embarrassed.


    Especially at this moment, Chonglou because of healing, his ragged clothes have been torn by Nangong xiaoluan.


    At this moment, Chonglou naturally has no clothes.


    What''s more, the two people''s posture is not just a little ignorant.


    "Brother in law, if you look around again, I''ll dig your eyes!"


    Nangong xiaoluan said with a flushed face, that fierce little expression, but people can''t feel the slightest ferocity.

 C473

    "Bad brother-in-law, smelly brother-in-law!"


    "I really don''t know why sister Qingxuan likes you."


    "It''s so much nonsense to treat people as coolies."


    "Besides, you''re pretty."


    Ear, came Nangong xiaoluan dissatisfaction voice.


    "You dead girl, you are not reasonable at all."


    "I got these two arrows because of you, otherwise I would not have been hurt so badly."


    "If your sister is not here, don''t bother. Who are you bothering? Besides, am I that bad? When you''re in front of me, I don''t look at you. Who do I look at? "


    Chonglou rubbed the girl''s small face, and the latter beat the palm of Chonglou.


    "Hum, don''t touch me with your dirty hands!"


    Nangong xiaoluan stares at Chonglou fiercely. The gesture of staring is quite similar to nanqingxuan.


    From this alone, we can see that the second daughter is really a sister.


    Compared with Nan Qingxuan''s grace and coolness, Nangong xiaoluan is a playful girl.


    "Why doesn''t your sister come out with you to see me?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    Nanqingxuan doesn''t see her, but her sister Nangong xiaoluan comes to see her, which makes Chonglou feel strange.


    "My sister''s experience in Fengya is estimated to take a month to come out."


    "I''m fine again. I''ll see you."


    Nangong xiaoluan side to Chonglou on wound medicine, side with Xuanli help Chonglou healing wound.


    In order to suppress the poison of the arrow, Xuanli has overdrawn. Now he hasn''t recovered much.


    At present, Chonglou can only rely on Nangong xiaoluan.


    "Wind cliff pass test?"


    Hearing this, Chonglou is full of curiosity.


    "It''s a place of trial in the inner courtyard."


    "Only the seed students of the academy are qualified to enter that kind of testing place."


    "Your current strength is far from enough."


    Nangong xiaoluan explained, but the strength of Chonglou, she is not optimistic.


    "The strength can be improved slowly, but I can''t enter the so-called wind cliff test."


    Chonglou laughs. It doesn''t matter.


    "It''s arrogant."


    "You are now in Dixuan state. If you want to enter Fengya pass, your strength should at least reach Dixuan state. It will take years and months for you?"


    "And, do you know, you''re dangerous?"


    Nangong xiaoluan said again, but her little expression became very serious.


    "I''m dangerous? What do you say? "


    The heavy building doubts of ask a way, this wench suddenly becomes so serious, heavy building pour is a bit strange.


    "No one knows about your relationship with your sister."


    "If anyone knows, those guys in the inner courtyard will come to you for trouble."


    Nangong xiaoluan said again.


    "If you''re in trouble, you''ll be in trouble sooner or later."


    Chonglou didn''t care.


    "You don''t know what to do."


    "My sister is in the inner courtyard, but there are many people pursuing her."


    "Especially those particularly annoying guys, mingjingsheng and Chu Jingtian, who often harass their elder sister."


    "If they know about your relationship with your sister, you will be killed by them."


    "Those guys are not only seven Jue seed students, but also have a terrible background. They kill people with extremely cruel means."


    Nangong xiaoluan looks serious and seems to be trying to warn Chonglou.


    "What do you want to express?"


    Chonglou asked helplessly.


    If the relationship between Nan Qingxuan and him is announced, he will naturally encounter danger and trouble, as Chonglou knows.


    But no one knows, and the danger is not so worried.


    From Nangong xiaoluan''s mouth, Chonglou is a little strange.


    What does the girl want to say?


    "You are so weak, I will help you improve your strength."


    Nangong xiaoluan said again.


    "So kind?"


    Chonglou asked strangely.


    "Well, what is such kindness?"


    "You''re my brother-in-law. Of course I''ll help you."


    "And my sister is often harassed by those guys, and I think those guys are very annoying."


    "If you can help my sister, of course I''m happy."


    "My sister is very poor sometimes. If I go back to my family, she has no one to accompany me."


    "If you have enough strength, I can rest assured with my sister."


    Nangong xiaoluan hums that the relationship between the two girls is excellent, and she is also very concerned about nanqingxuan.


    "You help me practice? How can you help me? "


    Chonglou nodded and asked.


    "I''m one of the seven best students in the school, but I''m ranked fourth, more powerful than my sister.""Not to mention my strength, I can help you a lot with my status as a student."


    "I''ll tell you clearly."


    "In my capacity, if you want to practice anywhere in the outer courtyard, it''s free, and there won''t be any cost."


    Nangong xiaoluan said again.


    "Is that true?"


    Hearing Nangong xiaoluan''s words, Chonglou is interested.


    Outside the Qijue academy, there are three best places to practice.


    Chonglou can only see the forest of Xuanshi steles.


    But in that place, it takes a million points a day to practice.


    Although Chonglou is so rich, it can''t afford such extravagance.


    Nangong xiaoluan said that, Chonglou was naturally excited

 C474

    Nangong xiaoluan wants to provide help for Chonglou''s cultivation. Chonglou is naturally very excited.


    "Hello, your wound!"


    Nangong xiaoluan a face of pills called.


    Because this guy, Chonglou, jumped up straight.


    His Xuanli didn''t reply much, and his wound was still bloody.


    "Xiaoluan, you said that."


    "I''m still thinking about how to solve the huge integral problem of Xuanshi stele forest. Unexpectedly, you solved this problem for me."


    Chonglou looks excited and turns to Nangong xiaoluan.


    Chonglou just pulled out the arrow in the body, and the wound on the body was also treated by Nangong xiaoluan.


    It''s just that this guy''s naked now.


    There is nothing standing in front of Nangong xiaoluan.


    A face ignorant force, so is facing Nangong xiaoluan.


    "Brother in law!"


    "You big rascal, you rascal!"


    Nangong xiaoluan blushes and throws her handkerchief to Chonglou.


    She was trying to cover up for herself.


    But the guy in Chonglou was excited and didn''t notice that he was naked.


    What''s more, it''s not the first time for Chonglou to run naked.


    Nangong xiaoluan throw out the towel group, hit the heavy building body, but it is to bounce back.


    After bouncing back, he hit Nangong xiaoluan''s pretty face, and the girl blushed even more.


    Chonglou found that she was not dressed.


    Quickly dressed, Chonglou took several pills to restore Xuanli.


    "Xiao Luan."


    Chonglou shouts at Nangong xiaoluan.


    "Rogue brother-in-law, what are you doing?"


    Nangong xiaoluan blushed and said in a trembling voice.


    "Even if I want to do something to you, I can''t beat your strength."


    Chonglou joked.


    The latter learns Nan Qingxuan''s cold expression and stares coldly at Chonglou.


    "Rogue brother-in-law, if you bully me like this, I will tell my sister and let her clean you up."


    Nangong xiaoluan hummed.


    "No," he said


    Chonglou looks afraid of nanqingxuan, which makes the girl smile.


    "I''m going to enter the Xuanshi forest of Steles in the outer courtyard to practice in seclusion."


    Chonglou immediately said to Nangong xiaoluan seriously.


    "No problem. I''ll take you in."


    Nangong xiaoluan nodded.


    "However, you are so badly injured. When you recover, I will take you to Xuanshi stele forest."


    Nangong xiaoluan said again.


    "You helped me take out the poison arrow, and the injury also recovered."


    "Entering the Xuanshi stele forest can be restored as well."


    "What''s more, the spiritual power there is stronger and the recovery will be faster."


    Chonglou smiles.


    "You''re killing yourself."


    Nangong xiaoluan worried said.


    "Can you take me in with them?"


    Chonglou asked again.


    If the strength of the enemy and Shen Feng can be improved, it will be a great help for Chonglou.


    "Three people, no problem."


    Nangong xiaoluan nodded.


    "Since it''s not a big problem, let''s go..."


    Chonglou toward Nangong xiaoluan smile, two people out of the door together.


    "Boss!"


    "Are you all right?"


    See Chonglou changed a clean clothes, Lai enemy eyes a little strange, after all, just Chonglou and Nangong xiaoluan posture is too ignorant, let a person easy to think.


    However, he is still worried about the safety of Chonglou.


    "The injury is almost the same. Let''s go. Let''s get ready for the closure."


    Chonglou even busy road.


    "Shut up?"


    Shen Feng and Lai Jiguo were both surprised.


    "This girl takes us to the Xuanshi stele forest to practice."


    "If you don''t go for free, you can''t go for nothing."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Xuanshi stele forest?"


    Shen Feng and Lai are even more confused.


    The forest of Xuanshi steles is the best place to practice in the outer courtyard, where the spiritual power of heaven and earth is not only the most abundant, but also can understand Xuanshi and help to break through the martial arts.


    All warriors want to practice in it.


    However, the cost of Xuanshi stele forest is too high, and no one can practice it for a long time.

 C475

    Xuanshi forest of steles.


    Chonglou, Nangong xiaoluan, Lai Diguo, Shen Feng.


    The four were transported into the stele forest space.


    However, at this moment, Shen Feng and Lai enemy country are staring at Nangong xiaoluan.


    "Nangong xiaoluan, you."


    "You are the seven best students in the inner courtyard!"


    "The legendary master of spirit array?"


    Shen Feng''s voice trembled slightly.


    Nangong xiaoluan directly takes Chonglou three people into Xuanshi stele forest.


    Just now that teacher called out the name of Nangong xiaoluan, and also caused a shock.


    "Yes, did you react?"


    "If I''m not a seven Jue student, how can I bring you into the forest of steles to practice?"


    "You can know that I''m a master of spirit array. I''m not so ignorant."


    Nangong Xiao Luan Jiao Qiao said.


    Shen Feng incredible looking at Nangong xiaoluan, and looked at the tower, eyes with full admiration.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "All the seven great goddesses in the inner courtyard can be your women. I admire them."


    Shen Feng said with admiration.


    "Er, brother CHENFENG, you misunderstood."


    Chonglou hurriedly explained, but CHENFENG naturally has been identified.


    "Boss, Miss Nangong is not only beautiful, but also so powerful."


    Lai enemy country also made eyes and whispered.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Don''t you go to practice?"


    Nangong xiaoluan heard two people''s words, a little strange meaning, quickly drank a light.


    The Xuanli of dixuanjing Bazhong breaks out. Shen Feng and Lai Jiguo explain that their faces turn white and they quickly flash to one side to prepare for cultivation.


    "Cough."


    "Now that you are here, let''s practice hard."


    Chonglou coughs twice.


    Although Nangong xiaoluan is a playful girl, her strength, after all, is to xuanjing eight heavy.


    This kind of strength is a little exaggerated.


    In the outer court, Nangong xiaoluan naturally did not rely on the enemy and Shen Feng to face up to.


    "You seem to know this place well?"


    See South Temple Xiao Luan a face familiar appearance, heavy building asked a sentence.


    "Of course."


    "Xuanshi stele forest, I used to stay here to practice."


    "From the outer layer all the way to the center."


    Nangong xiaoluan said again.


    "What is the center?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "Stone tablet!"


    "The forest of Xuanshi steles is full of steles."


    "However, the stone tablet in the center is a complete Xuanshi."


    Nangong xiaoluan explained.


    "Complete Xuanshi?"


    Chonglou was very surprised.


    But I think it should be so.


    The demon God told Chonglou about Xuanshi. Of course, he also understood what a complete Xuanshi meant.


    The stone tablets in front of them are incomplete Xuanshi.


    Even some Xuanshi might be stronger than that complete Xuanshi.


    However, if Xuanshi is not complete, it can not be called the real Xuanshi.


    "You don''t know Xuanshi very well, do you?"


    "Well, you two come here together, and I''ll tell you about Xuanshi."


    Nangong xiaoluan recruited Shen Feng and Lai Jiguo again. Just like a little teacher, she taught them a lesson.


    "Xuanshi is a kind of Wudao perception."


    "Ordinary martial arts people know that only when they understand the Xuanshi can they step into the junxuan realm."


    "However, few people know that the more you understand the metaphysical power, the more powerful it will be."


    "Only when we can comprehend the Xuanshi perfectly and reach another realm can we break through the Tianxuan realm."


    "Tianxuan is too far away. I won''t say anything."


    "Let''s talk about the problem of complete Xuanshi."


    "Xuanshi, many martial arts people can lead and understand the Tao, but it''s very difficult to fully understand and become a martial arts Tao."


    "If you are lucky enough to understand these incomplete inscriptions of Xuanshi, you may be able to understand your own complete Xuanshi."


    "But that''s a small probability."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong xiaoluan, after all, is an eight fold underground realm. Her understanding of martial arts is indeed a little higher.


    For Lai and Shen Feng, Nangong''s words are of great help to them.


    The help Chonglou gets is much smaller.


    Nangong xiaoluan''s story is not the key.


    The key is that they can practice in the forest of Steles for a month.


    That''s great.

 C476

    Qijue academy, inner courtyard.


    It''s on a cliff with rich spiritual power.


    A star eyed man in a blue robe was tasting fragrant tea.


    "Chu Yi, is there anything important that happened during my time of seclusion?"


    The man in the blue robe sips the tea quietly.


    However, his whole body, but it is fluctuating a light Xuanshi pressure, that pressure, very overbearing.


    Moreover, this person''s Xuanli fluctuation, unexpectedly is stronger than Nangong xiaoluan''s Xuanli.


    His Xuanli was the peak of the eight levels of the Dixuan realm, and almost reached the barrier of the nine levels of the Dixuan realm.


    "Young master, this is what happened in the last March."


    The servant named Chu Yi immediately handed a piece of information jade slips to the man in blue robe.


    The man looked carefully, his brow suddenly wrinkled.


    "Xie Yi, Wu Wen, these two are not worthy to be my opponents soon."


    The man snorted coldly, his eyes flashed with disdain.


    Jie Yi and Wu Wen, who are the seven Jue students in the inner courtyard of the seven Jue academy, are among the men.


    Xie B ranks second in strength, while Wu Wen ranks third.


    The last time the inner court big than the strength of the two of them, and men only a line.


    However, seeing the message of jade slips, the man gave out a cold hum of disdain.


    "How''s Nan Qingxuan?"


    The man asked, but when he asked Nan Qingxuan, he looked very gentle.


    "Miss Nan Qingxuan is in the trial at Fengya. If she finishes the trial, she should be able to break through the eight levels of Dixuan, or even higher."


    The servant Chu Yi hurriedly returns a way.


    "It''s the woman that Chu Jingtian likes."


    "The stronger she is, the more I like it."


    Chu Jingtian''s eyes are full of admiration. He takes Nan Qingxuan as his woman.


    "Little Lord, there is something I want to tell you."


    Chu Yi looks at Chu Jingtian, and his eyes are full of fear.


    "He said


    Chu Jing day cold voice says.


    "Before January and a half, Miss Nan Qingxuan went out to exterminate Heifeng village."


    "It''s just that when she came back, she seemed to behave a little strangely."


    "Moreover, according to the information collected by her subordinates, it seems that Miss Nan Qingxuan''s saber is in the hands of a man in the outer courtyard."


    Chu Yi quickly tells.


    But when he said this, Chu Jingtian''s face was very gloomy, and his whole body was more powerful.


    "Go on..."


    Because Chu Yi feels Chu Jingtian''s anger, he stops telling.


    However, Chu Jingtian ordered him to continue.


    "The man''s name is Chonglou, and he is the new king of this year''s courtyard."


    "Moreover, he also said that Miss Nan Qingxuan was his fourth wife."


    "He also said that Miss Nan Qingxuan gave him a sword to protect himself."


    Chu Yi continues to tell the story quickly, for fear that Chu Jingtian will not be happy.


    Chu Yi said this when he was practicing martial arts in Chonglou.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yi was able to collect the information.


    "Chonglou?"


    "Dare to touch my forbidden area."


    "Let someone kill him."


    Chu Jingtian says in a cold voice that Chu Yi on one side can clearly feel Chu Jingtian''s anger. The mysterious power almost makes Chu Yi unable to stand up straight.


    "Little master."


    "Mingjingsheng, they have already sent someone to deal with the heavy building."


    "Just, Nangong xiaoluan follows that kid, protecting that kid."


    "What''s more, they are practicing in the forest of Xuanshi steles, and it''s impossible to deal with him."


    "It''s only possible to do it when it''s big in the outer yard."


    Chu Yi and Tao.


    "Outside the courtyard big than?"


    "To think of a way, in any case, also want to let that heavy building die in the outer courtyard."


    "I don''t want to hear about him entering the inner courtyard."


    Chu Jing day cold voice says.


    "I''m going to continue to close the door and hit the nine levels of the mysterious world."


    Chu Jingtian said coldly.


    "Don''t worry, young master."


    "I''ll find a way to let the heavy building die in the outer courtyard!"


    Chu Yi made a promise.

 C477

    Qijue City, a secret residence.


    Chu Yi appeared in it.


    And in this camp, it''s all blood bug killers.


    Here, it''s one of the blood bug killers.


    "Master Chu Yi, what can I do for you?"


    The killer leader of the blood insect killer organization respectfully says to Chu Yi.


    "I heard you just finished a failed assassination, didn''t you?"


    Chu Yi cold voice says.


    "Lord Chu Yi, the last assassination was a complete information error."


    "Our mission failed, and there was no way."


    The killer leader quickly returned.


    He thought that Chu Yilai was responsible for them.


    Last time, they lost one golden sleeve killer and eight silver sleeve killers, which is a heavy loss.


    "I''m not here to punish you."


    "But tell you, continue to help Lv Liang, try to kill your last target, Chonglou."


    Chu Yi said in a deep voice.


    "Lord Chu Yi, I''ll take orders."


    The leader of the killer said in a hurry, but he was also secretly relieved.


    "We will secretly give the" blood melting skill "of our blood shadow hall to Lv Liang and the two people in the morning."


    Chu Yi says with a smile.


    "Lord Chu Yi?"


    "Mr. Chu Yi," Rong Xue Gong "is not ordinary Xue Gong. Do you really want to give "rongxuegong" to Lv Liang and dawn? "


    Hearing the words of "Rong Xue Gong", the killer leader widened his eyes.


    "It''s the decision of Chu Jingtian."


    "However, you should make sure that" rongxuegong "will not be released."


    "If it''s spread, you''re responsible for clearing it."


    Chu Yi light says.


    "Yes, Lord Chuyi."


    Hear Chu Jing day three words, killer leader is fiercely ordered to nod.


    "Remember, don''t give the complete version of" rongxuegong ", just give it to the dead Xuewei."


    Chu Yi''s eyes flashed an evil chill.


    The killer leader nodded again.


    The blood insect killer organization, behind them, is actually the blood soul hall.


    This is something nobody knows.


    That day.


    Outside the Qijue academy, the Huangji gang and the Bafang gang were stationed.


    The killers of the blood bug killers met with Lu Liang and Lu Liang in the early morning.


    Both of them have won the "blood melting skill".


    Dawn and Luliang are not stupid, they are very smart.


    However, rongxuegong is so powerful that they can''t resist the temptation of power.


    They directly practiced the blood melting skill.


    However, after practicing "rongxuegong", they found the disadvantages of "rongxuegong".


    That''s the need to suck human blood.


    Moreover, "Rong Xue Gong" can make their strength soar, which is a temptation that they can''t refuse.


    It''s only three days.


    Lu Liang and the strength of the morning, directly soared a level, both of them are breaking through the four levels of the mysterious realm, and continue to soar.


    However, in the past three days, the two people have already sucked the blood of ten people.


    The desire for blood is also growing.


    Lu Liang and early in the morning are very clear about what they are doing, and also know that "rongxuegong" is very evil.


    However, no matter how smart they are, they can''t bear the huge temptation brought by "rongxuegong" and their desire for human blood.


    Half a month later, in the early hours of the morning, Lu Liang and his gang wuzhe suddenly lost half of their members.


    Although this caused people''s doubts.


    However, the big ratio of the outer court is coming, and the number of closed martial arts is increasing. Few people have noticed the killing and blood sucking of the two.


    That''s why.


    Lu Liang and early in the morning, two people kill and suck blood, also more crazy.


    One month.


    Almost in the blink of an eye.


    In the early hours of the morning, after practicing the "blood melting skill", their strength soared for the first time.


    But after Xuanli settled down in the sixth place, they found that no matter how much blood they drank, their strength could not go any further.


    Strength can not be further, but their desire for human blood is increasing.

 C478

    One month.


    Chonglou, Lai Diguo and Shen Feng were shut up in the forest of Xuanshi steles for a month.


    Moreover, there is Nangong xiaoluan this little teacher guidance.


    Three people have gained a lot.


    The Xuanli of Chonglou broke through to the triple high level of Dixuan realm.


    Shen Feng''s Xuanli broke through to the four levels of Dixuan realm.


    Relying on the mysterious power of the enemy country, he broke through the six primary levels of Dixuan realm.


    Shen Feng was shocked by the mysterious power of the enemy.


    "This guy from the enemy country has a special constitution."


    "Now the physique is completely under control. It''s not enough to improve it."


    Chonglou explained to Shen Feng.


    "There are six primary levels in the realm of earth and mystery."


    "Depending on the strength of the enemy country, you can become a seed student in the inner courtyard. Maybe you can become a seven excellent student in the future."


    Shen Feng exclaimed.


    Depending on the Xuanli realm of the enemy country, even if it is put into the inner court, it will be medium and superior.


    "I have such a breakthrough, thanks to Chonglou boss, and Nangong boss."


    Lai enemy calls Chonglou boss, and Nangong xiaoluan boss.


    In fact, Laidi country originally called Nangong xiaoluan his sister-in-law, but it was changed by Chonglou.


    "You still have a conscience."


    "This month, I have taught you so hard, and your strength has been improved quite well."


    "But I can tell you."


    "We should have a good understanding of the metaphysical situation. After breaking through the five levels of the Taoist metaphysical situation, don''t be impatient."


    "You two, Xuanshi really understood a lot, but none of them was complete."


    "It needs to be understood."


    Nangong xiaoluan warned again.


    Although Nangong xiaoluan said this many times a month, she mentioned it again.


    There is a big gap in the promotion of Xuanli realm.


    Many people can''t bear the temptation to improve their strength, so they will ignore it and try their best to improve their strength.


    However, the stronger the strength is, the more important the promotion of Xuanli is.


    In the case of Dixuan realm, it is more important for Xuanli to understand Xuanshi than to improve Xuanli after reaching the quintuple of Dixuan realm.


    Nangong xiaoluan background is very terrible, Chonglou learned from the devil.


    Nangong family is also an ancient family of gods. It''s said that they are very accomplished in fighting Taoism.


    The background of such a family is needless to say.


    Nangong xiaoluan also knows what is the most important thing in Dixuan realm, so she doesn''t care about the breakthrough of Xuanli.


    Shen Feng and Lai''s Xuanli breakthroughs were both very good.


    Moreover, they also understood a lot of metaphysics.


    However, they did not comprehend a complete metaphysical potential.


    After all, it''s really hard and difficult to understand Xuanshi.


    What''s more, Shen Feng and Lai''s Xuanli have only recently made a rapid breakthrough. In fact, they still need deep precipitation.


    This month, although the Xuanli of Chonglou doesn''t seem to have a big breakthrough.


    But Chonglou is the biggest harvest.


    Chonglou has the guidance of demons, and has been laying the foundation for Xuanshi for a long time.


    Relying on the continuous sentiment of this month.


    Chonglou, comprehending five complete Xuanshi.


    The two earth attributes of Xuanshi belong to xiasanpin Xuanshi, which can help to enhance the earth pulsation.


    The two dark properties of Xuanshi are also the lower three grades of Xuanshi, which increase the cold power of the dark properties.


    The last kind of Xuanshi is zhongliupin Xuanshi, which is metallic Xuanshi. Steel hard Xuanshi can increase the hardness of Xuanli.


    Although four of them are the lowest, only one of them looks good.


    However, for the first time to understand the Xuanshi, it''s a great thing to be able to understand the five complete Xuanshi.


    Moreover, after understanding the five mysteries.


    Chonglou found that his Xuanli seemed to have a sense of essential change, sublimation and evolution.


    The smell of the heavy building has obviously changed a lot.

 C479

    "We closed our doors for a month."


    "It''s time to go out. It''s time to go out."


    Chonglou faces Lai''s enemy country and Shen Feng.


    They nodded.


    This time, the two of them had a great harvest. They wanted to do a good job in the outer court competition.


    "Get ready, we''re going out!"


    Nangong xiaoluan faces Lai enemy country and CHENFENG road.


    "Good!"


    "Ready!"


    Shen Feng nodded.


    Nangong xiaoluan introduces Xuanli to their jade.


    Just in an instant, Lai''s enemy country and Shen Feng were sent out directly.


    "Let''s go, too."


    Chonglou smiles at Nangong xiaoluan.


    This month, Nangong xiaoluan has been helping the three to improve their strength.


    However, Nangong xiaoluan is more with Chonglou.


    "Brother-in-law, tell me, how many mysteries have you grasped?"


    Nangong xiaoluan asked seriously.


    Chonglou understand Xuanshi, Nangong xiaoluan is very clear, but she does not know Chonglou understand a few complete Xuanshi.


    But Nangong xiaoluan''s heart, very curious.


    "Guess what."


    Chong Lou laughs.


    "Bad brother-in-law, tell me!"


    Nangong xiaoluan drags the sleeves of Chonglou and says coquettishly.


    She''s so coquettish. That''s the type that even Nan Qingxuan can''t resist. Men and women kill each other.


    "Two or three."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Two or three?"


    "You''re lying!"


    "I can feel that you have not only understood the three mysteries."


    Nangong xiaoluan said with disbelief.


    "Five, I understand the five complete Xuanshi."


    "This time, I won''t lie to you."


    Chonglou has no choice but to tell the truth to Nangong xiaoluan.


    A face seriously looking at Nangong xiaoluan that ochre red eyes, girl''s eyes flashed a wisp of light.


    "Five complete Xuanshi?"


    "That''s very powerful!"


    Nangong xiaoluan nodded, but was very surprised.


    "Well, I have another question to ask."


    Nangong xiaoluan said again.


    "I don''t know."


    Chonglou directly arrived.


    "Hey, brother-in-law, how can you do that?"


    "If you don''t answer me, I''ll tell sister Qingxuan that you bullied me."


    "Besides, I''ll make trouble every time you meet my sister."


    Nangong xiaoluan pretended to be aggrieved and said, but also a face of aggrieved threat Chonglou.


    "What do you want to ask?"


    Chonglou is a bit depressed.


    Nangong xiaoluan is a playful troublemaker.


    Chonglou asked, Nangong xiaoluan''s face suddenly became serious.


    "Can you tell me the name of your practice?"


    Nangong xiaoluan asked seriously.


    Nangong xiaoluan asked, Chonglou is also a bit unexpected.


    The girl seems to see the problem of her own cultivation.


    "You see that?"


    Chonglou said seriously.


    "Hum, there is some interaction between the ancient gods and their canons."


    "But you have practiced more than one Scripture. If you let people know, you are very dangerous."


    Nangong xiaoluan said seriously.


    "Your surname is Zhong. You should be a member of the Earth Spirit. It''s normal for you to know the secret of the Earth Spirit. But why do you know the secret of the life of the green spirit?"


    Nangong xiaoluan asked curiously.


    Nangong xiaoluan is curious about his cultivation, which makes Chonglou a little wary.


    Of course, it''s not to be wary of Nangong xiaoluan, but to be wary of the magic power that someone can know how to practice.


    "First of all, I''m not a member of the earth gods. My mother is. Maybe I do have the blood of the earth gods. But I was not born in the earth gods, and I''m not a member of the earth gods. The secret of the earth gods was just left by my mother."


    "Secondly, my eldest wife taught me the secret of green primate. Are you satisfied with the answer?"


    Chonglou smiles.


    "The first wife? No wonder you call your sister the fourth wife. "


    "My brother-in-law is a real hooligan."


    After Nangong xiaoluan understands, she stares at Chonglou with complicated eyes.

 C480

    "Well, that''s all you want to ask."


    "Shall we go?"


    Chonglou faces Nangong xiaoluan.


    Nangong xiaoluan''s family is an ancient family of gods. She was able to see the two canons of Chonglou, which surprised Chonglou.


    At the thought of this, Chonglou felt that he should be more careful in the future.


    Nangong xiaoluan is not hostile to himself. If he is hostile to other warriors, he may have some trouble.


    "Brother in law, although you have practiced two miracles, you should be more careful in the future."


    "If you let the diehards know that you have only half of the blood of the diehards, and can practice the divine code of the diehards, I''m afraid you will be killed by them."


    "Moreover, Duanmu Protoss''s qinglingchangsheng Jue is not so easy to cultivate."


    "If I''m not wrong, my brother-in-law''s qinglingchangsheng Jue should be given to you by Duanmu Qianxue in the inner courtyard?"


    Nangong xiaoluan beautiful eyes looking at the tower, want to know more information, this girl is a pair of look through the expression of the tower.


    Nangong xiaoluan, a pretty little girl, could know so many things, and she said them seriously, which made Chonglou feel that this girl is really not simple.


    "Girl, you know a lot of things."


    Chonglou is a bit unexpected, rubbed the girl''s face.


    "Sure enough."


    Be kneaded to knead white tender small face by heavy building, South Temple Xiao Luan pour is not to care, what she cares about is heavy building words.


    Seizing the palm of the tower, Nangong xiaoluan looks serious and says.


    "Brother in law, I thought that you and your sister would bring you a lot of danger."


    "Because there are a lot of guys who like their sister in the inner courtyard of the school. They are all your rivals."


    "However, compared with duanmuqian snow, it''s not dangerous at all."


    "If the people of Duanmu Protoss knew about your relationship with Duanmu Qianxue, you would die miserably, and not just miserably."


    Nangong xiaoluanjiao hummed again.


    "Xiao Luan, is it as serious as you said?"


    "To scare my brother-in-law?"


    Nangong xiaoluan''s words, but let Chonglou a little guilty.


    "Brother in law, I didn''t scare you."


    "You don''t know the horror of the ancient race of God."


    "Well, you''ll know later."


    "Fortunately, this is a wild Outland. The Duanmu family is not here, otherwise you will be miserable."


    Nangong xiaoluan revealed some special information.


    "Wild Outland is not the strength of Duanmu family. Whose power is that?"


    Nangong xiaoluan asked so many things about herself, Chonglou naturally wanted to know some information.


    "Our Nangong family."


    "Brother-in-law, your mother is a member of the Earth Spirit Protoss. I think you should also know something about the ancient family of God."


    "I can only say that brother-in-law, you still have a long way to go if you want to contact the ancient family of God."


    "The whole wild Outland is our Nangong family''s sphere of influence. Although our family doesn''t control it, this area is ours."


    "If my brother-in-law can make me happy and have a good relationship with me, I will help him."


    Nangong xiaoluan said with a smile, this girl''s face, but there is a playful mind.


    "So I want you to cover me? "


    Chonglou smiles.


    "Of course


    "If you want to be with your sister and push down duanmuqianxue, you need my help!"


    Nangong xiaoluan said with pride.


    Nangong xiaoluan''s playfulness makes Chonglou shake her head a little.


    Chonglou really doesn''t understand what this girl wants to do.

 C481

    "Hey, brother-in-law, I suddenly understand why sister Qingxuan is so crazy about you."


    "It''s really curious to let Duanmu Qianxue give you the secret of green primate''s life."


    "Brother in law, I''m curious. How did you cheat Duanmu Qianxue? How did you cheat your sister? "


    Nangong xiaoluan tilts her head and says curiously.


    "Girl, stop it."


    "Lai enemy country and Shen Feng are waiting for us outside. We are going out."


    "When the big match in the outer courtyard is over, I''ll enter the inner courtyard. I''ll tell you what you want to ask."


    Chonglou knocked Nangong xiaoluan''s head and said helplessly.


    Nangong xiaoluan this wench, a ask up, just like open a chatterbox, ask constantly.


    Moreover, Nangong xiaoluan seems to hope that Chonglou strategy back to Duanmu Qianxue general, even still give Chonglou advice.


    "Well, then!"


    Nangong xiaoluan nodded, pulling the corner of the tower, two people came out Xuanshi stele forest.


    This mysterious forest of Steles has not yet been fully understood.


    There will be opportunities in the future, and of course they will continue to shut down here.


    After all, it''s rare to be able to understand the mysterious situation.


    However, Chonglou is very clear that he will be able to enter the inner courtyard immediately.


    "Chonglou, Miss Nangong."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Chonglou and Nangong xiaoluan come out very late. Shen Feng asks a little worried.


    "It''s OK. There''s a little problem with the jade just now, but there''s no problem."


    Nangong xiaoluan said with a smile.


    "Brother Chonglou, tomorrow will be the outer court Dabi."


    "I''m going to prepare something."


    "Not for a while."


    Shen Feng arched his hand to Chonglou and said with a smile.


    "Brother Shen Feng, be careful."


    Chonglou nodded to Shen Feng.


    "Boss, what shall we do now?"


    Lai came to the enemy country and asked in a whisper.


    "Let''s find out what happened this month."


    "Our strength has been improved. Although we are no longer afraid of Lu Liang and these guys in the early morning, we always need to know something about the situation."


    Chonglou road.


    Chonglou may not be afraid of Lvliang and early morning, but Chonglou knows that he has offended some powerful guys.


    It''s always good to be careful.


    "Let''s go to the intelligence Pavilion in the outer city, where the information is the most detailed."


    Rely on the enemy''s company.


    "The information there is very detailed indeed, and if you can pay a high price, you may know something very secret."


    Nangong xiaoluan also nodded.


    "Then, go to the intelligence Pavilion."


    Chonglou nodded.


    The three went directly to the intelligence Pavilion outside Qijue city.


    This intelligence Pavilion, Chonglou naturally is the first time to look at Nangong xiaoluan, want to ask the information of the intelligence Pavilion.


    However, this wench understands, pour also know what heavy building thinks in the heart.


    "Intelligence Pavilion is not my industry, but I still know some information."


    "The whole intelligence cabinet is a huge mysterious organization, which almost controls the intelligence information of the whole continent."


    "Their family is just selling intelligence, not taking part in other forces fighting."


    "For the family behind the intelligence Pavilion, as long as you can get any information before you go out."


    Nangong xiaoluan explained.


    "Well, what''s the name of their family?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "Thousand machines."


    "This family is also an ancient family of gods, but they have always been the most low-key and secret family."


    "Come on, I''ll show you."


    Nangong xiaoluan smiles again.


    Lai enemy country heard Nangong xiaoluan know so much information, he can also be extremely admire.


    The three went out of the outer courtyard of the seven Jue academy and went to the intelligence Pavilion.


    But when it comes to a secluded place.


    A face a little fierce man, combined with a dozen not very good-looking warrior, blocked the way of three people in Chonglou.


    The face fierce man, eyes stay in Nangong xiaoluan body.


    "Little girl, she''s so small. She''s got the best figure."


    "You look like you''re walking very hard. Why don''t you let me hug you?"


    "Or would you like to play with me tonight?"


    Man toward South Temple Xiao Luan obscene smile to, and also did some blasphemous action.


    On one side of the martial arts are also mean to laugh, frolic.


    The appearance of these guys makes Nangong xiaoluan blush.


    She hates these gangsters the most."Get out of the way."


    Paris eyes cold mouth said.

 C482

    "Boy, are you the girl''s man?"


    "I''m sorry, this chick, I like her."


    "Now, she is Laozi''s woman."


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of my way."


    The fierce looking man said in a cold voice.


    He released four waves of Xuanli, which threatened the tower.


    Around the man, more than a dozen of them were all about dixuanjing, who also released Xuanli''s power to intimidate the three people in Chonglou.


    "Boss, I''ll hit them."


    Lai has an angry face.


    In the eyes of Lai enemy country, Nangong xiaoluan is the eldest woman. If these guys dare to insult Nangong xiaoluan, they are looking for death.


    What''s more, these guys are not strong enough. They can all be solved by relying on the enemy alone.


    "I''ll do it."


    "We''re in a hurry!"


    In Chonglou''s hand, Nan Qingxuan''s earth spirit sword falls into his hand.


    Between the surge of Xuanli in Chonglou, the dark Xuanli immediately burst out a cold breath.


    "Boy, do you dare to fight us?"


    "Look, I''ll break your hands first."


    "I''ll show you later how your women serve us."


    The man with fierce face, a face of obscene smile, to xuanjing quadruple Xuanli completely burst out.


    I haven''t started in a month, but I''ve been itching for a long time.


    Moreover, these guys, although Chonglou doesn''t know who ordered them, they must be right.


    The sword waved with the peculiar strangeness and coldness of dark Xuanli.


    Chonglou stood up with a long sword. The fierce looking man was disdainful.


    But when the sword burst out, the fierce looking man turned pale immediately.


    Before he had time to ask for mercy, the sword of Chonglou had been cut.


    "Hiss."


    The bloody man, with a fierce face, was cut off an arm by Chonglou and screamed at once.


    The sword Qi continues to explode.


    Just a moment.


    More than ten of them were abandoned by Chonglou.


    He fell into the secluded lane and screamed miserably.


    "Let''s go."


    Take back the sword from, Chonglou to Nangong xiaoluan and Laidi national road.


    Nangong xiaoluan meimou stares at Chonglou and nods.


    Three people detour, continue to go to the intelligence Pavilion.


    Chonglou left, and two men appeared in the secluded lane just now.


    Listening to the scream in the lane, the man at the head frowned slightly.


    "Mr. Chu Yi, what do you think?"


    The killer leader of the blood bug killer organization asked in a low voice.


    "There is something strange about the dark Xuanli."


    "However, the strength is also very general. This kind of sword skill is just like a child."


    "It''s not a big problem to deal with this boy with the strength of Lv Liang and early morning."


    Chu Yi light says.


    "But, just in case, give those two guys a piece of blood."


    Chu Yi spoke again.


    "One person, one weapon, one insect blood?"


    "Lord Chu Yi? Isn''t that a little wasteful? "


    The killer leader was a little reluctant to come.


    "This is the meaning of the little Lord."


    "Do you think I''ll be willing to give the blood to those two junk goods?"


    Chu Yi''s face was cold.


    "If it wasn''t for the young master, he didn''t want to see the boy enter the inner courtyard."


    "I''m not going to waste time on this kid."


    Chu Yi is cold to hum a.


    He deliberately got a small group of people to test the strength of Chonglou.


    In order to ensure that there is no risk, we will be able to kill Chonglou.


    "Lord Chu Yi, what about these guys?"


    The leader of the killer pointed to the warriors who had been abandoned by Chonglou and said.


    But the voice just dropped.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The warrior who fell on the ground and screamed suddenly burst open.


    The blood of the explosion came so suddenly that it splashed directly on both of them.


    "This boy, even has this skill."


    Chu Yi said with gnashing teeth.


    Paris has residual Xuanli in all human bodies.


    Chu Yi two people didn''t notice, on the contrary is by heavy building Yin for a while.


    Although they didn''t get hurt, the disgusting bloodstain made them very embarrassed.

 C483

    Intelligence Pavilion.


    In Chonglou''s mind, the place where intelligence is sold should be a shady place.


    However, this information Pavilion is aboveboard, and has been established as a pavilion.


    "Miss Nangong, we are overjoyed to be here."


    The three of them haven''t entered the intelligence Pavilion yet. The owner of the intelligence Pavilion came to greet them in person.


    This can also think about the identity of Nangong xiaoluan.


    "My friend wants to get some information."


    Nangong xiaoluan pulled the tower.


    "Oh?"


    "Master Chonglou."


    "I don''t know what kind of information I want?"


    The intelligence cabinet leader looks at the tower strangely. As the intelligence cabinet leader, he naturally knows the tower.


    Every person in the intelligence cabinet is specially trained and has the ability of never forgetting information.


    Obviously, he seems a little curious about the relationship between Chonglou and Nangong xiaoluan.


    Although the intelligence cabinet sells intelligence, their intelligence is safe and will only be sold when it is completely certain.


    Although the intelligence Pavilion also collected the information of Chonglou and Nangong xiaoluan.


    But they don''t know the exact relationship between them.


    "The intelligence information of LV Lianghe in the early morning, as well as the latest information of the blood bug killer organization."


    Chonglou said in a cold voice.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the intelligence information of Lv Liang and early in the morning."


    "It''s just that the intelligence information of the blood bug killer organization is a little troublesome."


    The head of the intelligence Pavilion said with a little embarrassment on his face.


    "Trouble? Is it difficult for the intelligence pavilion to collect intelligence? "


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "There is not much information on the whole lingxuan continent, which I can''t collect."


    "It''s just that you want the intelligence of the blood bug killer organization. I''m afraid you can''t afford the price."


    The chief of the information cabinet said coldly.


    "I don''t know what the price is?"


    Chonglou is also stunned for a while. The intelligence information of a blood bug killer organization will make itself unable to afford.


    This makes Chonglou very confused.


    "According to the secular price of Northern Wilderness, the intelligence information of the blood bug killer organization needs at least 2 billion yuan to start."


    "It also depends on what kind of information you want to know."


    The intelligence cabinet chief said with a smile.


    "Of course, Miss Nangong and her family can get the information at will."


    "It''s just that Miss Nangong is not an adult now, and her family will not tell her the information."


    "Am I right? Miss Nangong


    The leader of the intelligence Pavilion said with a smile.


    "Well, it is."


    "Otherwise, I won''t bring this guy to you."


    Nangong xiaoluan nodded.


    Nangong xiaoluan is not yet an adult, without the family''s rite of passage, there is no way to know more information.


    All the information she knew was secretly told to her by the secret guard.


    "I can afford two billion taels of gold."


    "I''ll buy the information of the blood bug killer."


    Chonglou said solemnly.


    "In that case, three of you, please come into the cabinet for a talk."


    The intelligence cabinet chief said with a smile.


    With three people, into the intelligence cabinet.


    It''s like a restaurant.


    The three were taken to a quiet room.


    Then, the chief of the intelligence cabinet clapped his hands.


    Soon, several waiters came in with trays.


    If it''s a restaurant, these trays are full of wine and meat dishes.


    But in this tray, it is information jade slips.


    "Master Chonglou."


    "I don''t know. What kind of information do you want from the blood bug killer?"


    "Our intelligence covers the whole land of lingxuan."


    "Of course, if you want the intelligence information of the whole lingxuan continent, you can''t afford the price of this kind of intelligence."


    The intelligence cabinet leader said with confidence.


    This is also a demonstration of his strong intelligence gathering ability.

 C484

    "Two billion, only so much information."


    "The two billion yuan can directly contain the information and intelligence of Lv Liang and early morning."


    The intelligence cabinet chief said with a smile.


    He handed the four jade slips to Chonglou.


    Two of the jade slips are the Chonglou of Lu Liang and early morning.


    The other two are the intelligence jade slips of the blood bug killer organization.


    To pay 2 billion taels of gold, Chonglou is a little distressed.


    However, Chonglou is very concerned about the blood bug killer organization.


    First of all, the blood bug killer organization, just like the ghost, is haunted and always appears by chance.


    Chonglou has met three or four times. Chonglou is curious about the blood bug killer organization.


    Second, the blood work organized by the blood bug killer also makes Chonglou very concerned.


    Because the brother of the demon God, the God of heaven created the divine scripture "Ji Xue Gong".


    Chonglou is very sensitive to Xuegong.


    Chonglou will naturally be alert and careful.


    Whether it is for their own sake, or because of the devil, Chonglou have to find out something.


    Four pieces of jade slips of intelligence information fall into the hands.


    Chonglou first checked the intelligence information of early morning and Lv Liang.


    Their birth, parents and the process of cultivation since childhood are all recorded in great detail.


    However, Chonglou is not concerned about this, but is concerned about their recent developments.


    "This Lu Liang, as expected, has contact with the people of the blood insect killer organization."


    Chonglou soon found the information it needed.


    Two years ago, Lu Liang worked with the killers of the blood bug killer organization.


    And it''s still dealing with new students.


    Seeing this, Chonglou shook his head. This Lu Liang is really hateful.


    "In a month, I''ve improved my strength by three levels, and I''ve also practiced a very powerful blood skill?"


    The last message makes Chonglou frown slightly.


    "Do you know that Lu Liang has practiced a very powerful blood skill? Can you know what blood skill is?"


    Chonglou asked the leader of the intelligence cabinet.


    "Of course, I said that there is no intelligence information that our intelligence cabinet does not know."


    "However, this intelligence information is worth 10 billion taels of gold."


    The intelligence cabinet chief said with a smile.


    "It''s easy to make money from your intelligence Pavilion..."


    Chonglou is a little embarrassed and speechless, but the information cabinet owner just smiles.


    Chonglou continues to check the intelligence information in the early morning.


    It''s not much different from Lv Liang, and they even practiced a particularly powerful blood skill.


    Moreover, all the blood work comes from the blood insect killer organization.


    With this information alone, Chonglou is a little worried.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing Chonglou''s worried face, Lai asked in a quiet voice.


    Nangong xiaoluan is also puzzled.


    "See for yourself."


    Chonglou handed two information jade slips to Lai Jiguo.


    I started to look at the last two pieces of information.


    The intelligence information of the blood bug killer organization is quite detailed.


    The blood worm killer organization in the chaos and evil area suddenly appeared.


    Chonglou read the first information Yujian, when read the second time.


    There is cold sweat oozing from the forehead of Chonglou.


    "Blood soul hall."


    Chonglou voice some hoarse said.


    "Master Chonglou, do you seem to know the blood soul hall?"


    The information cabinet leader was a little surprised and asked curiously.


    "I don''t know about this hall of blood."


    "It''s just that since the blood soul hall is behind the blood insect killer organization, I think this blood soul hall must be very powerful."


    The light way of Chonglou.


    "This blood soul hall is really powerful."


    "If Mr. Chonglou has enough bids in the future."


    "You can go to the intelligence pavilion to get the intelligence information of the blood soul hall."


    "It''s just that it''s a little too early for you to get in touch with these intelligence information with your current strength."


    Said the head of the intelligence cabinet.

 C485

    This admonishment from the leader of the information cabinet also made the important building nod.


    Chonglou knows very well that the chief of the intelligence cabinet wants to tell Chonglou that his strength is not enough to deal with the blood insect killer organization, or even the blood soul hall behind it.


    Even if you know some intelligence information, it''s not very useful.


    "Thank you very much."


    Chonglou collected the jade slips organized by the blood insect killer and nodded.


    Chonglou itself is also very clear that its strength is too weak.


    There are countless powerful and mysterious existence in lingxuan continent.


    There are a lot of people who can''t be provoked by themselves.


    "Master Chonglou."


    "Glad to do business with you."


    "If you have any intelligence information, you can also monopolize it to our intelligence Pavilion."


    The leader of the intelligence cabinet is a man.


    Chonglou can make friends with Nangong xiaoluan, and suddenly appears. The intelligence Pavilion attaches great importance to Chonglou, but only to it.


    "Information exchange?"


    Hearing this, Chonglou was a little surprised.


    "Yes, exchange of information!"


    "In doing business, the intelligence Pavilion stresses absolute fairness."


    "If you have special intelligence, our intelligence Pavilion will tell you what you want to know, and even special intelligence information. You will never be disappointed."


    The intelligence cabinet chief continued to smile.


    "I''m a weak warrior in the underground world."


    "There''s no valuable information."


    Chonglou smiles and shakes his head.


    If we really want to talk about intelligence, the demon God naturally knows a lot, but that is the intelligence ten thousand years ago.


    The vicissitudes of life are no longer intelligence at all.


    Some things may be regarded as intelligence, but they are also too shocking.


    Chonglou is very clear. I''m afraid sometimes I will die miserably.


    "No harm."


    "If you have information in the future, you can try information exchange."


    The chief of the intelligence cabinet smiles.


    "Oh, yes."


    "Mr. Chonglou, if you enter the inner courtyard of Qijue Academy."


    "Be careful of one person."


    The chief of the intelligence Pavilion is also in charge.


    "Be careful of one person? Is Ming Jingsheng, the second brother of the ninth prince


    Chonglou abandoned nine prince, his second brother will not let him go, Chonglou naturally also know this.


    "That''s not a clear alarm."


    "I told you to be careful. It''s the first person in the inner courtyard of Qijue Academy."


    "Seven unique first, Chu Jingtian."


    "The trouble of Mr. Chonglou comes from this man."


    The intelligence cabinet leader smiles again.


    "Chu Jingtian? He''s dealing with the tower? "


    Nangong xiaoluan is also surprised.


    "It''s true that Chu Jingtian is preventing Chonglou from entering the inner courtyard, and he tries to kill Chonglou."


    "Master Chonglou, you should be more careful."


    The intelligence cabinet leader nodded with a smile.


    "This Chu startles the sky, is really hateful."


    "He is the pursuer of his sister. Unexpectedly, he is dealing with his brother-in-law."


    Nangong xiaoluan hummed unhappily.


    "I don''t know why the Lord told me this information."


    Chonglou slightly surprised, curious asked.


    "This is an investment."


    "Chonglou childe has a relationship with Nangong xiaoluan, and also with Duanmu Qianxue."


    "With this relationship, the intelligence cabinet thinks that investment in you may pay off."


    The intelligence cabinet chief said with a smile.


    "Thank you, my Lord."


    Chonglou smiles.


    "Let''s go!"


    Chonglou faces Nangong xiaoluan and Laidi national highway.


    "Mr. Chonglou, I''ll see you off."


    The chief of the intelligence cabinet stood up and personally escorted them out of the intelligence cabinet.


    Leaving the intelligence Pavilion, Chonglou''s forehead was covered with sweat, and his back was almost wet with sweat.


    When I first saw the intelligence Pavilion, I didn''t expect that it was so terrible.


    "What''s the matter, my dear


    "That''s the fear?"


    The voice of the demon God rang out in Chonglou''s mind.


    "Teacher, this is not nonsense."


    "This information cabinet is terrible."


    "They can collect so much information. I''m afraid they know all about me."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    "In my time, Qianji clan was the most mysterious giant in the land of lingxuan."


    "They are terrible. There''s no need to be surprised. Just look at them in a normal way."


    "However, Qianji people will never be born, because they are cursed, so you don''t have to worry."The devil God''s words surprised Chonglou.


    "Cursed?"


    "Such a powerful family, cursed?"


    Chonglou asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know who curses me as a teacher."


    "You want to find out. Practice hard."


    "There will be opportunities in the future."


    The devil said with a smile.


    "You, just cultivate yourself."


    "As the boy said just now, your current strength is not qualified to access such intelligence information."


    The demon God agreed with what the intelligence cabinet leader said just now.


    "Well, that''s true."


    "Now that we know the information."


    "I''m going to be careful, Luliang and dawn."


    "And that Chu Jingtian."


    Chonglou said in a cold voice.

 C486

    The next day.


    In the courtyard of Chonglou, Chonglou enters his bedroom.


    "Hello, Xiao Luan, get up quickly."


    "The outer court is about to start."


    Chonglou called to the pretty girl on the bed.


    "Woo, brother-in-law, let me sleep for a while."


    "I haven''t had a good sleep in a month."


    Nangong xiaoluan quickly covers her head with a quilt and says in a coquettish voice.


    Nangong xiaoluan follows Chonglou and lives with Chonglou.


    This girl, directly occupied the house of Chonglou.


    Chonglou, on the other hand, could only sleep outside the eaves of the second floor last night.


    "Then you sleep. I''ll take part in the outdoor contest."


    Chonglou is helpless.


    "Well, I''ll come to you when I wake up."


    Nangong xiaoluan said vaguely.


    Chonglou is ready to go out of the room directly, and the voice of the demon God rings in his mind.


    "Good student, call that girl quickly."


    The devil said seriously.


    "Teacher, let her sleep if she wants to?"


    "She''s been with me for a month, and she''s tired."


    Chonglou said with concern.


    Nangong xiaoluan has been following Chonglou for a month, and is still teaching the enemy to understand Xuanshi. This month is really very tired.


    "Tired?"


    "She''s no ordinary ray."


    "Although the strength of dixuanjing Bazhong can''t be directly without food, drink and rest, there won''t be such tiredness."


    The devil said again.


    Chonglou also understood the meaning of the magic words.


    Take Chonglou for example. With its current strength, Chonglou hardly needs rest. It''s just meditation and interest adjustment.


    What''s more, the ability to recover is amazing.


    Nangong xiaoluan suddenly so want to sleep, it seems that there is a little problem.


    "Teacher? What happened to xiaoluan? "


    Chonglou slightly worried asked.


    "It should be blood."


    "When the blood is about to awaken, it will produce drowsiness."


    "I used to see people with blood vessels who were extremely sleepy."


    "This kind of symptom is not a good thing. It is very likely to make the blood awaken unconsciously. In that case, it will hurt the root."


    The devil said again.


    When Chonglou heard the explanation from the demon God, he was even more worried.


    And rise, Chonglou also found, Nangong xiaoluan breath, also a little abnormal.


    "Xiao Luan, get up now!"


    Chonglou quickly returned to the head of the bed and called out to the girl on the bed.


    "Woo woo, brother-in-law."


    "I''m sleepy."


    "Let me sleep."


    Nangong xiaoluan is in a daze.


    "Don''t sleep. Get up now."


    Say, the heavy building directly opened the quilt on Nangong xiaoluan''s body.


    The girl sleeps in a daze. She takes off her coat, leaving only her thin embroidered pajamas.


    The white and tender skin and the beautiful and exaggerated figure are just like works of art against the background of the yarn pajamas.


    That looming temptation, let Chonglou see a little dazed.


    No cup, body bright, Nangong xiaoluan opened his eyes.


    "Ah


    "Smelly brother-in-law, bad brother-in-law, rogue brother-in-law!"


    Being pulled apart by the heavy building, Nangong xiaoluan screams and throws a pillow to the heavy building.


    "Put on your clothes."


    "I''ll wait for you outside."


    Chonglou throws Nangong xiaoluan''s pink skirt to her and exits the room.


    "Brother in law, you are a bad guy!"


    Chonglou out of the room, Nangong xiaoluan came out loud Jiao drink.


    "Oh, I''m so ashamed!"


    "Rogue brother-in-law!"


    Nangong xiaoluan''s face turned red.


    She looked down at the gauze pajamas on her body. The thin clothes on her body seemed to be nothing.


    I''ve been seen by Chonglou.


    The more she thought about it, the more shy she felt. Nangong xiaoluan quickly put on her clothes and went out.


    "Smelly brother-in-law, bad brother-in-law!"


    As soon as he went out, Nangong xiaoluan yelled at Chonglou.


    The girl''s body was seen, of course, very angry.


    Because Chonglou is brother-in-law, Nangong xiaoluan just scolded twice.


    "I''m not to blame."


    "There are signs of awakening in your power of blood. It''s not good to fall asleep all the time."


    Chonglou said helplessly.


    Eyes looked down, had to say, Nangong xiaoluan although petite, but the figure is really good exaggeration.Rao is an important building. I can''t help her charm.


    Chonglou this, let Nangong xiaoluan also know that he fell asleep is not good, she also know his blood problems.


    But the casual eyes of Chonglou once again let Nangong xiaoluan''s small face emerge a shy angry look.


    "Smelly brother-in-law."


    "Help me with my hair."


    Nangong xiaoluan hummed.


    Not bored with Chonglou, Nangong xiaoluan can only make a fierce little appearance.

 C487

    "See for yourself."


    Chonglou takes out a mirror and hands it to Nangong xiaoluan.


    This wench looked carefully, the ball that heavy building ties, but let South Temple Xiao Luan look more delicate lovely.


    That kind of lovely smart, but people want to play Nangong xiaoluan that porcelain doll general white face.


    "Bad brother-in-law, do you really know how to tie your hair?"


    Nangong xiaoluan is smiling.


    She asked Chonglou to tie her hair. She just wanted to embarrass Chonglou.


    I didn''t expect that Chonglou would really tie its hair.


    Besides, she was also dressed up beautifully.


    "Of course."


    "I did tie your sister''s hair."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "This head shape suits you very well. It''s very cute."


    Chonglou looked at Nangong xiaoluan carefully and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Well, stop it."


    "It''s time for us to go."


    "They have been waiting for us for a long time."


    Chonglou said quickly.


    Playing with Nangong xiaoluan for a while, half an hour has passed.


    If it''s a little later, I''m afraid it won''t catch up with the outer court competition.


    "Brother in law, your clothes."


    Nangong xiaoluan, straightened the clothes of Chonglou, it looks like a little lady.


    "Let''s go!"


    Chonglou smiles.


    Nangong xiaoluan rings the hand of Chonglou, with a smile on her face.


    Join up with Lai enemy country and Shen Feng.


    "Brother Chonglou, I''m afraid there''s a bit of trouble in this big competition in the outer courtyard."


    Shen Feng said coldly to Chonglou.


    "Trouble?"


    "What''s the trouble?"


    Chonglou asked suspiciously.


    "The competition system is very troublesome."


    "More than ten thousand students have participated in the contest."


    "90% of the people will be eliminated in the first round."


    "Besides, it''s in the arena of ten thousand people."


    "In each arena, there are probably more than ten warriors, and only one of them stands at the end."


    "The strength of the three of us, if according to the normal situation, is not afraid."


    "But I''m afraid the guys from the eight party gang and the Huangji gang will get into trouble."


    Shen Feng shook his head and said very worried.


    The competition system of the outer court competition is no longer the elimination of thousands of challenge arena double defeats, but the one that is not particularly fair.


    The whole big score for thousands of arena, at the same time.


    There are more than ten people in each arena, and only one is promoted.


    In other words, if you want to advance to the first round, you have to beat more than ten people, and then win all.


    This kind of competition system, if besieged by the crowd, it seems a bit dangerous.


    "It''s a problem."


    "But that''s not the trouble."


    Chonglou handed the four information jade slips to Shen Feng.


    "What is this?"


    Shen Feng asked curiously.


    "This is the information I got yesterday. You can have a look at it."


    Chonglou light said.


    Shen Feng took over the information jade slips and quickly scanned them.


    Seeing the end, Shen Feng''s face immediately became extremely gloomy.


    "Lu Liang, early in the morning..."


    The sound of the sinking front is a little cold.


    "Shen Feng, call us. What''s the matter?"


    Shen Feng just finished reading the information jade slips, Lu Liang and early in the morning appeared in the Chonglou three people not far away.


    Not in January, but in the early hours of the morning, there have been great changes.


    Their eyes turned scarlet, and there was a strong smell of blood around them.


    The feeling they give people is also extremely strange.


    The most shocking thing is that the strength of both of them is actually the sixth level of the mysterious realm.


    This kind of strength, even if put into the inner court, has also been regarded as the strength on the side of the master.


    "Lu Liang, in the early hours of the morning, why have you two improved so much?"


    Sensing their strength, Shen Feng''s face was cold.


    "Why?"


    "Because we are better than you, and you are just rubbish."


    The early morning disdains of say, one face disdains of looking at the sink front.


    Shen Feng has always been a thorn in the eye of Lu Liang and early in the morning, but after they practiced "blood melting skill", they have completely despised Shen Feng.


    "Ha ha, you three, hope to be able to go to the race."


    "We''ll show you three then."


    "The powerful skill we just practiced."


    With a sneer, they left directly.

 C488

    Lu Liang and he left early in the morning.


    Both Shen Feng and Lai Yinguo are very worried.


    Shen Feng''s strength is dixuanjing quadruple, he naturally refused to be the opponent of Lv Liang and now.


    Lu Liang and his strength soared in the early morning, and the surge was too weird, which made him worried.


    Because of his physique of swallowing the heavenly clam, Lai''s strength broke through to the six primary levels of Dixuan realm.


    However, Lu Liang and early morning were both the sixth highest level of Dixuan realm, far better than relying on the enemy.


    Lai also worried that if he met Lu Liang and early morning, he would be in danger.


    "Let''s go."


    Chonglou light said, but Chonglou''s heart is a violent shock.


    In the early morning, they practiced blood skill with Lu Liang.


    This kind of feeling of blood work is no stranger to Chonglou.


    Although the two men''s practice will not be the Scripture, not the "blood drawing skill" as the devil said.


    But their blood skill has a special flavor.


    The familiar taste makes Chonglou full of worries.


    Whether it''s the blood insect killer organization or the blood soul hall, it''s still Lu Liang and early in the morning.


    Chonglou always feels that he is already facing a huge danger.


    And the beginning of the tip of the iceberg, let Chonglou feel out of breath.


    Strength, without strength, the heavy oppression becomes more and more obvious.


    See Chonglou look some serious, Nangong xiaoluan took Chonglou''s hand, soft hand, let Chonglou Leng for a while.


    "Brother in law, I''m here. I''ll protect you."


    Nangong xiaoluan said with a smile.


    This girl seems to be comforting Chonglou.


    "Good."


    Looking at Nangong xiaoluan''s pretty face, Chonglou nodded with a smile.


    Chonglou, Nangong xiaoluan, Shen Feng, Lai enemy four people, into the outer courtyard big than the huge site.


    The venue of the outer courtyard is where Chonglou and others are admitted for examination.


    This is the largest venue in the outer courtyard.


    It can accommodate 500000 people at the same time.


    The outer courtyard is very large.


    The area where Chonglou and others live is only one of thousands.


    At the moment, the outer court has special requirements.


    Normally speaking, it is almost difficult to arrange activities outside the hospital if they are all involved.


    Because there are too many students outside the Qijue Academy.


    Therefore, the strength of the outer court must be above the underground.


    Moreover, the big ratio of the outside hospital is also called the inner hospital assessment.


    Only one hundred people who enter the outer courtyard are eligible to enter the inner courtyard.


    However, this year''s outer court competition is closely related to the once-in-three competition for the brand of Xuanshi.


    This time, the outhouse competition is not an ordinary outhouse competition.


    Four people from Chonglou entered the audience, waiting for the big match to start.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "Our opponents have been separated."


    "It''s lucky that there are no Huangji gang and Bafang gang."


    Shen Feng got the grouping information of the challenge arena from Jiaoxi.


    Chonglou, Lai Diguo and Shen Feng were not separated.


    However, there are several acquaintances in Chonglou.


    "Prince Chen Jin, Kaiming, Yuan Bo."


    Seeing these three people, Chonglou frowned slightly.


    Because these three people, is Chen Prince''s person.


    "Brother Chonglou, I heard you have a little conflict with Prince Chen and others."


    "You have to be more careful. These guys are likely to unite against you."


    Shen Feng said again.


    "Well."


    Chonglou nodded.


    Prince Chen and others don''t want to unite to deal with Chonglou.


    Because, these guys, they''re already uniting.


    Chonglou found that Prince Chen and others were looking at him, and, beside Prince Chen and others, those standing together were all Prince Chen''s people.


    Obviously, they have been bribed by Prince Chen.

 C489

    "Boys."


    "The big competition in the outer court not only determines the number of people entering the inner court."


    "Moreover, it can obtain a complete brand of Xuanshi."


    "It''s a brand of Xuanshi, and it''s a more advanced one."


    "It belongs to the Xuanshi brand of shangjiupin."


    On the high platform, Cang Xiao, the president of the outer court, said in a deep voice.


    The Xuanshi brand of shangjiupin, but Chonglou is very interested.


    In one month, he realized five complete metaphysics.


    Moreover, the most advanced of these five metaphysics is the sixth grade, and the others are the third grade.


    According to the devil''s words, Xuanshi must be promoted to nine grades in order to be called the real Xuanshi.


    Low level Xuanshi can''t grow or be promoted.


    The low-level Xuanshi will not have too many beneficial effects.


    Xuanshi brand this thing was said by cangxiao.


    It''s obvious that most of the people in the outer courtyard showed a strong interest.


    Most of them began to understand and try to understand the metaphysical situation.


    For those who are in the dark, they know how important Xuanshi is.


    The most eager to Xuanshi, of course, is Lu Liang and dawn.


    The two of them stayed in the outer courtyard all the time, preferring to be chicken head rather than wind tail. The main reason is the brand of Xuanshi.


    Lu Liang and early in the morning are not sure to understand the Xuanshi of shangjiupin, so they can only expect to be branded with this Xuanshi.


    After they practiced the "blood melting skill", they were more sure of the brand of Xuanshi.


    "The first round of waiyuandabi, start!"


    Cangxiao announced the beginning of the outer courtyard contest.


    There was an immediate burst of cheers.


    "Boss, I''m on. Come on!"


    Lai said cheerfully to the tower.


    "Come on, too."


    Chonglou nodded.


    Lai Jiguo and Shen Feng also encouraged each other. They took the lead to their arena.


    "I''ll go down, too. You can play here."


    Chonglou facing Nangong xiaoluan road.


    "Brother in law, come on."


    "When you enter the inner courtyard, you can be with your sister."


    Nangong xiaoluan said with a smile.


    Chonglou went to the arena area where he was, just like Lai enemy country and Shen Feng.


    As soon as Chonglou arrived at the arena area, he obviously felt the hostility of everyone.


    I saw Prince Chen with more than ten people standing together, coldly watching the tower.


    "Chonglou, Prince Chen of my family, I know you are very strong."


    "However, Chen Prince hopes you can give up this one promotion quota to him."


    Kaiming, the bodyguard beside the prince Chen, said coldly to the heavy building.


    "He who knows the current affairs is a hero. The rest of us have discussed it."


    "Our 424 challenge arena is promoted by Prince Chen."


    "If you take the initiative to admit defeat and let Prince Chen get the promotion quota, Prince Chen will benefit from you."


    Chen Prince''s hem ha another person of two generals, Yuan Bo, is also cold voice to open a way.


    "Prince Chen, you are the prince. We should promote him in this arena."


    The Wu person that is bought by Chen prince also opened mouth.


    These guys took advantage of Chen prince, naturally willing to let Chen Prince advance to the first round.


    "You should be promoted as a prince?"


    "Can you still rely on your identity to advance to the challenge arena?"


    Paris light smile way.


    This kind of light sneer, let Kaiming Yuan Bo two faces angry.


    "Chonglou, if you can beat Mingxing, you really have some strength."


    "But this arena is all my people."


    "How do you fight me?"


    Chen Prince full of eyes icy cold say.

 C490

    "How can I fight you?"


    Chonglou''s eyes fixed on Prince Chen and shook his head with a smile.


    "Ha ha, you don''t think that you are such a garbage pariah and want to fight with me?"


    "I admit you have some talent."


    "But in front of my prince status, everything is false."


    "All the participants in the 424 challenge arena are my people."


    "Even the referee is my man."


    "I''d like to see what you''re going to do with me for promotion."


    Chen Prince sneers to say.


    See the face of Chen prince, heavy building smile.


    "It seems that you are really powerful as a prince."


    Chonglou light way.


    "But I don''t want to give you the promotion."


    Chonglou jumps directly to the challenge arena.


    "Stubborn, seek death!"


    Prince Chen''s face sank.


    "No nonsense."


    "I don''t care about your status as a prince."


    "You can get the quota according to your ability."


    Chonglou said in a cold voice.


    He took out the wind cutting sword and pointed to the prince Chen.


    Chonglou is so arrogant, but it makes Prince Chen look very gloomy.


    "Prince Chen, let''s see pan Chang''an kill this boy."


    A man holding a half body big knife says to the prince Chen, that appearance is trying to please the prince Chen.


    "Pan Chang''an, I''ll leave this boy to you."


    Prince Chen nodded.


    Prince Chen also knows that Pan Chang''an will not be the opponent of Chonglou, but he can let Chonglou consume Xuanli or get hurt. This is the purpose of Prince Chen.


    In fact, he wanted to solve the problem by himself when he was seriously injured.


    "Prince Chen, if I can kill this boy, that price..."


    Pan Chang''an rubbed his hands.


    He hasn''t solved the problem, but he thinks of the benefits.


    "Pan Chang''an, you can rest assured."


    "If you can solve the problem, I''ll give you ten times the price you just offered."


    "Listen up, all of you. Who can solve this problem?"


    "I''ll pay you ten times as much!"


    Chen Prince bewitches everybody to say.


    It''s ten times the reward. It''s going to make other people boil.


    "I''ll do it first."


    Without saying a word, pan Changan was the first to jump into the challenge arena and want to solve the problem.


    "Boy, I heard you are the new king of this year."


    "I''ll see if you have the strength of rookie king."


    Pan Chang''an sneers repeatedly. He looks at Chonglou as if he is looking at a large amount of remuneration.


    What''s more, pan Chang''an is an old student, so he doesn''t think much of new students.


    Although Chonglou is the new king, but Chonglou suppresses the strength. Everyone just feels that he is a senior in Dixuan realm.


    This kind of strength, almost everyone wants to step on the tower.


    Now, Chonglou is equal to ten times the reward.


    "Now that you are ready."


    "Then let''s start the challenge arena."


    The referee taught Xi to see a Chen prince, Chen Prince nodded to it, but he, announced the competition to begin.


    Arena 424, the first competition begins.


    Chonglou doesn''t want to waste time. The first time, of course, it''s direct.


    Pan Chang''an is also thinking about high remuneration.


    He didn''t even care how strong Chonglou was.


    When Chonglou shot, this guy didn''t react at all.


    Sword burst.


    A sword from the tower of Paris can shake pan Chang''an''s long sword.


    A backhand punch directly hit pan Chang''an''s chest. His bones cracked and rang. Pan Chang''an was blown out of the challenge arena.


    Just a moment.


    Pan Chang''an, who lived in the three realms of Dixuan, was defeated.


    This kind of strength, but caused the shock of Chen Prince etc.


    Just now, the guy who wanted to get the reward easily has a dignified look in his eyes.

 C491

    "If any of you dare to solve this guy, I''ll pay you 20 times the reward."


    See all people''s heart living to retreat idea, the prince of Chen yells again, raised reward.


    "Twenty times the fee?"


    "I''ll do it!"


    Under the heavy reward, there must be brave men. Of course, some people will come forward to deal with the heavy buildings.


    For ordinary students, they don''t have the status of Prince.


    It is a huge income for them to be able to get the 20 times reward that Prince Chen said.


    "Zhuoyuan."


    Want to get 20 times the reward, Zhuo Yuan directly rushed to the challenge arena and hugged the Chonglou.


    Feeling Zhuoyuan''s strength, Chonglou frowned slightly.


    This guy, as soon as he came up, mobilized Yuanling.


    The four section stick comes from the spirit attached to the body, which is Zhuoyuan''s strength and has been directly promoted to the level of Dixuan realm.


    In order to reward, Zhuoyuan did his best.


    "The second game, the challenge arena competition, the challenge master''s fight, start!"


    Continue to announce the beginning of teaching, not to give Chonglou a chance to rest.


    He is the person of Chen prince, it is to defend Chen Prince naturally.


    At the beginning of the second scene, Zhuo Yuan took the lead.


    The attack range of four section stick is very long.


    Under one stick, Xuanli swept across the tower with explosive strength.


    However, with the current strength of Chonglou, Zhuoyuan''s attack will not hurt Chonglou at all.


    Chonglou soul power diffusion.


    Avoid Zhuoyuan and take advantage of the gap between Zhuoyuan''s attacks.


    In the hands of Chonglou, the sword burst out.


    As soon as the split Xuan style came out, a Zhang Xu sword Qi was directly cut on Zhuoyuan''s four section staff.


    "Boom!"


    Zhuo Yuan''s four section stick was hit and flew.


    The fury of the sword will also make Zhuo Yuanzhen fly.


    With one sword, Chonglou solved one person again.


    "Next!"


    The vision of heavy building moves to Chen emperor son body, icy provocation says.


    "Asshole!"


    Chonglou''s provocative and sarcastic eyes make Prince Chen angry.


    He is not sure how to deal with Chonglou. He can only let others play to consume Chonglou''s strength.


    "Who''s next?"


    Prince Chen, facing other humanitarians behind him.


    Chonglou beat two people in an instant, and one of them was possessed by Yuanling, and his strength was promoted to the fourth level of Dixuan realm.


    This kind of strength is defeated by Chonglou second kill, and others dare not play.


    "I''ll pay him ten times as much as anyone who can hurt this boy."


    "You don''t need to beat him, just hurt him!"


    The prince Chen is loud again way.


    Chen prince says so, pour is to let a person have motive force again.


    "It''s a waste of time for you."


    "Not so much."


    "You, let''s go together."


    Chonglou said defiantly.


    Chen Prince hears this words, more feel in the heart suppress to bend, the anger that is insulted surges up the heart.


    "Chonglou, don''t be arrogant!"


    "You can''t laugh to the end of the challenge."


    Prince Chen''s face is incomparably cold.


    "You go up together, as long as you can hurt this heavy building, I will give you ten times the reward!"


    "If he wants to die, you can deal with him together."


    "If you can kill this arrogant fool directly, I''ll give you 20 times the reward!"


    Chen Prince fury voice says.


    To deal with Chonglou together, and there is such a high fee, of course, no one can refuse.


    These guys came straight up and stood on the challenge arena.


    The remaining ten students went up to the Chonglou.


    Because the referee taught Xi to be prince Chen''s person, so he also acquiesced in this kind of contest.


    "Do it, kill the boy!"


    Chen Prince fury voice says.


    Chonglou can defeat the ninth prince, which leaves a shadow in Prince Chen''s heart.


    Therefore, he also wanted to solve the problem of Chonglou and eliminate his shadow.


    And at present, Chen Prince hopes, public can really solve heavy building.


    As long as he can solve the problem, he can put down a big stone in his heart.

 C492

    "Boom!"


    Ten people at the same time to the tower, the burst of strength, directly caused the attention of the whole court.


    "What''s the matter with the challenge arena over there?"


    "Why ten against one?"


    Cang Xiao frowned slightly and said in a cold voice.


    Because of Fei Yi, he is quite concerned about Chonglou.


    However, when he saw that Chonglou was fighting ten people, he was a little worried and a little angry.


    Although the challenge arena is not fair, it is not allowed to be played by ten people against one.


    "Dean, I''ll send someone to inquire at once."


    Cang Xiao was angry, and someone immediately went to check it.


    Ten to one.


    This kind of fight is extremely unfair.


    Watching seats, see this scene, Nangong xiaoluan is also full of worry.


    "Brother in law!"


    See this scene, Nangong xiaoluan very anxious looking at the field.


    Although Nangong xiaoluan knows that Chonglou''s strength is not bad.


    But in the eyes of Nangong xiaoluan, the strength of Chonglou is also relatively common.


    In fact, she didn''t know the real strength of Chonglou, but she felt that the Xuanli of Chonglou was still very weak.


    Ten martial artists of the two and three levels of the earth and metaphysics.


    For other fierce participants, it may be possible to deal with them one by one.


    But it''s very dangerous to deal with ten people together.


    But Chonglou is not in danger.


    If you are ten wuzhe of the five levels of the earth, the tower might be a bit dangerous.


    But ten students of the two and three levels of the earth''s metaphysics.


    To deal with them is to kill chickens!


    A sword of Paris is waving.


    Breaking out of the mystery.


    The sword Qi of about ten Zhang size, instantly shrouded ten people.


    The blast of the sword almost spread to other arena.


    There is the conquest of Xuanshi in this sword. It''s hard for ten people to defend the power of Xuanshi.


    Ten people, six people flew out directly. The six people were seriously injured and fainted.


    The remaining four, though still standing, were rather miserable.


    The four men on the stage barely took the sword, but they hardly had the strength to fight again.


    "You, your strength, is not one of the most important places in the world!"


    One student said in disbelief that his words were hoarse.


    "Only now?"


    Chonglou face a cold, oneself solved pan Changan and Zhuoyuan, there are people in fluke, want to get reward.


    Another sword burst.


    The sword is not sharp, but vibrates with the pulse of the earth.


    Four of them were also cleared off the challenge arena by Chonglou.


    Solve four people in an instant, this kind of strength, but caused everyone''s attention.


    Just now a face worried cangxiao, also can''t help a little surprised, Chonglou show strength, let it very surprised.


    Chonglou entered the school, did not show strength, just showed a little talent.


    But this kind of talent, for cangxiao, is not too top.


    Moreover, cangxiao knew that Chonglou was Fei Yi''s disciple, a disciple of a pharmacist, and the most powerful one was also the skill of refining medicine.


    The strength of Chonglou was completely unexpected to cangxiao.


    "Boy, if you go into the inner courtyard."


    "I''m afraid it will be very interesting."


    Bai Jianjiao said with a smile.


    "Fei Yi is such an old man that he has great eyesight."


    Cang Xiao is also a little envious to say.


    "This boy, he has some strength."


    Floating voice slightly cold, Chonglou in the entrance examination, let him feel very uncomfortable, so floating for Chonglou also not much good.


    And Nangong xiaoluan, see the tower a sword shock fly six people, but also let four people lose combat effectiveness.


    Her beautiful eyes are full of little stars.


    "Wow! My brother-in-law is so powerful. "


    "I seem to belittle my brother-in-law!"


    Nangong xiaoluan claps xiaoshoudao excitedly.

 C493

    "How could that be?"


    Chen Prince side, Kaiming and Yuan Bo gape, their two faces, are full of shock.


    Chonglou was one enemy of ten, and almost instantly killed ten people.


    This also makes Kaiming and Yuan Bo have fear and fear.


    "Kaiming, Yuanbo, you two go up."


    "Let''s do it together!"


    Prince Chen instructed Kaiming and Yuan Bodao.


    One sword of Chonglou shocked six people, and the second sword completely defeated ten people.


    Kaiming and Yuan Bo have been too scared to fight for a long time.


    At the moment Chen Prince let them start, they are also hesitant, hesitant.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "It''s absolutely impossible for that boy to use his terrible sword Qi for the second time."


    "There is very little left of his power."


    "Come on, give it to me, take care of this kid."


    Chen Prince fury voice says.


    The strength of Chonglou''s performance really shocked him.


    But Prince Chen knows very well what his plan is.


    In fact, Prince Chen has already made arrangements.


    Chonglou and nine prince a war, let Chen Prince know, ordinary martial person can''t deal with Chonglou.


    Therefore, he only hopes that people can consume the Xuanli of Chonglou.


    And in the end, it''s his own.


    Chen Prince this instigation, Kaiming and Yuan Bo guilty looking at the tower.


    "Chonglou, you can play ten just now. Now Kaiming and Yuan Bo join hands to challenge you."


    "Dare you fight?"


    Prince Chen wants to use the method of arousing the general to let Chonglou continue to consume Xuanli.


    He didn''t want to restore Xuanli in Chonglou. He had a chance to breathe for a moment.


    "Good."


    "Why don''t you come up with me?"


    Chonglou naturally knows the purpose of Prince Chen.


    But for Chonglou, Prince Chen''s strength is not in the eye of Chonglou.


    Moreover, even if the prince Chen uses his black evil constitution, plus the source spirit attachment body, to enhance the strength, Chonglou is still not afraid of the prince Chen.


    After all, the current strength of Chonglou has completely crushed Prince Chen.


    "To deal with such a thing as you, you need my prince to do it?"


    "My two subordinates, enough to deal with you."


    "If you can''t even deal with my subordinates, you''re not qualified to fight with me."


    Chen Prince disdains of say.


    Although Kaiming and Yuan Bo are full of fear, they still have to stand in the challenge arena.


    Pursue the fire beast source spirit.


    White jade fire wolf source spirit.


    The two directly summon the source spirit, instantly enhance their strength and go all out.


    Their strength was directly promoted to the four levels of Dixuan realm.


    In terms of strength alone, the strength of the two men is really good.


    However, this has not yet reached the point of moving Chonglou.


    "You wait, but are you ready?"


    The referee asked again.


    Just now Cang Xiao side has taught to learn to come over to ask Chen prince to bribe of teach to learn.


    However, it is said that the important building has taken the initiative to fight against ten with one, but it has succeeded.


    At the moment, Chonglou is going to be one against two, but others don''t care much.


    Although it''s one against two.


    But Chonglou can obviously feel it.


    The strength of Kaiming and Yuan Bo is far better than that of the ten people just now.


    But even if it''s better than the ten people just now, Chonglou is something that can be solved easily.


    "Now that you are ready, let''s start the challenge."


    The voice of teaching falls.


    Kaiming and Yuan Bo took out their weapons at the same time.


    However, Chonglou was attacked first.


    "The secret sword formula" broke out.


    A sword, just a preliminary trial, Kaiming and Yuan Bo two people, directly face big change.


    The sword Qi of Chonglou is not the common sword Qi, but the power of Xuanshi.


    To deal with ordinary martial arts, a martial arts man who understands Xuanshi is to cut melons and cut vegetables.


    Three swords.


    Three swords of Chonglou.


    Kaiming and Yuan Bobai.


    They didn''t even touch the corner of Chonglou.


    Such a scene, the heart of Chen prince, produced thick anxiety.


    On the grandstand, Cang Xiao, Bai Jian, Piaoxing and other big men in the outer courtyard were all shocked.


    "This boy, that was the power of Xuanshi just now. He realized the complete Xuanshi!"


    White sword directly exclaimed.


    "It''s really Xuanshi. This boy is always surprising."


    Cang Xiao also nodded.


    Floating, frowning, silent.

 C494

    Kaiming and Yuan Bo were seriously injured and defeated.


    There was only one opponent in the 424 arena where Chonglou was.


    That is Chen Prince Chen Jin.


    Chen Jin originally expected everyone to besiege Chonglou together, and eliminate Chonglou first.


    However, it was defeated by Chonglou alone, and it also attracted everyone''s attention.


    If you can''t eliminate Chonglou, Prince Chen can only go back to the second place.


    Hope to consume the Xuanli of Chonglou and seriously injure Chonglou.


    But the result, still let Chen Jin discontent.


    He didn''t know how much Xuanli of Chonglou had consumed, but Chonglou was undamaged.


    Moreover, the overwhelming Xuanli shown by Chonglou makes Chen Jin full of anxiety.


    "Prince Chen, you and I are the only ones left."


    "Come on up."


    Chonglou says coldly to Prince Chen.


    When he just entered the outer courtyard of the Academy, he and the ninth Prince ridiculed Chonglou.


    In fact, after more than a month, Chonglou didn''t want to talk to him again.


    However, this Chen Prince unexpectedly and oneself meet in big ratio, moreover, also made such a play.


    "Chonglou!"


    Chen Prince''s vision is icy cold, jumped to challenge arena, facing heavy building cold voice to say.


    "Are you ready?"


    Chonglou doesn''t want to talk nonsense with him, so he directly wants to start the last competition.


    "Ready? I don''t need to be prepared to deal with you. "


    "Just to tell you, since you want to fight me."


    "I''ll show you the secret of my Heilin empire."


    Chen Prince cold hum says.


    "Now that you two are ready."


    "Well, let''s get started."


    The referee taught Xi and opened his mouth again.


    Chonglou played four games in a row. This is the fifth.


    The referee teaches Xi is the person that Prince Chen bribed.


    The referee will not let Chonglou have time to regulate Xuanli.


    "You are the secret skill of the Heilin Empire, just show it."


    "Lest I should attack you."


    Chonglou light said.


    "Arrogance."


    "Don''t be scared to pee your pants when I perform my secret skill!"


    Chen prince a cold drink.


    His whole body suddenly burst out a black evil spirit, which had the feeling of evil and evil.


    The black fog around Prince Chen is also very strange.


    "The evil spirit of Heilin empire."


    Cang Xiao, the president of the outer court, frowned slightly when he saw this scene.


    "This boy of Heilin Empire, what''s his revenge?"


    "It''s OK for him to use the spirit of Heisha, but it''s obviously too reluctant to use the spirit of Heisha."


    "Moreover, if you can''t control the evil spirit of Heisha, I''m afraid you will lose your heart."


    He shakes his head repeatedly.


    "That said."


    "Can this also can explain, Chen family boy cares about this contest very much."


    "Now that I''ve used the evil spirit of Heisha, I''m afraid that Chonglou is dangerous."


    Piao Xing said in a cold voice.


    Watch seat, Nangong xiaoluan''s eyes, also emerged out of worry.


    The royal family of Heilin Empire, Chen family, had a recessive power in the northern wilderness.


    It can be established as a huge power in the secular world. Behind it, there are clans or other forces supporting it.


    Behind the royal family of Heilin empire is the hermit family, Chen family.


    If the power of the hermit family can be divided into five levels, one is the lowest and the other is the highest, then the Chen family belongs to the family of three grades, which shows the strength of the Chen family.


    And the fierce place of Chen family is black evil spirit.


    "Teacher, this guy seems to be a bit of a doorman?"


    "To cultivate the mysterious and turbid Qi is very similar to my" decision of the devil. "


    Chen Prince''s accident change, pour is to let heavy building have a little surprise, so said a sentence to the demon God.


    "Like a fart."


    "There are countless magic skills in the world, all of which are the cultivation of mysterious and turbid Qi, which is no different from" the decision of the devil. "


    "It''s just that what this boy cultivates is not all mysterious and turbid Qi, but just evil Qi."


    "The evil spirit is much better to control than the real dark and turbid evil spirit."


    "You boy, feel it for yourself."


    The demon God and Chonglou have been together for a long time, and they have also learned some dirty words from Chonglou. In the past, the demon God was a real gentleman

 C495

    The evil spirit of Heisha was surging.


    Black tapir is possessed by spirit.


    Chen Prince''s strength, soared to exaggerate the ground Xuan realm five heavy.


    With the help of Heisha''s constitution and evil Qi, the prince Chen has completely changed his shape.


    He was surrounded by black fog, which was full of evil spirit.


    The evil spirit of terror becomes the power of Xuanshi.


    Chonglou learned from the demon God that special physique will have talent Xuanshi.


    That is to say, without special understanding, we can directly display a complete Xuanshi.


    This kind of Xuanshi and special constitution complement each other.


    Chonglou cultivates "the decision of the devil" and naturally cultivates xuanzhuo Qi.


    Chen prince that black evil spirit in, wave black evil spirit Xuan potential, this but let heavy building extremely curious.


    Just in case.


    Chonglouyuan spirit possessed body.


    The actual strength instant approaches and Chen prince even position.


    "Kill


    The prince of Chen yells, the body shape of black fog rolling, rolling toward the heavy building.


    Crush, is indeed crush, the Xuan force of the Chen Prince almost exaltates to the crazy fierce degree, that rampage move, completely is the act of crush.


    Moreover, Prince Chen is good at hand-to-hand combat. The spirit of Heisha can refine his body, which makes Prince Chen''s body extremely strong.


    However, Chonglou is also stronger than the body.


    "Bronze body skill" is a low-level physical training skill of the earth level, and Chonglou is invincible at the same level.


    Moreover, the Chonglou also has the blood of the Earth Spirit Protoss. The Earth Spirit Protoss are good at defense. Although the blood of the Chonglou is only a little awakened, it is enough to strengthen the physique and reach the level that ordinary people can''t reach.


    "Bang!"


    Prince Chen and Chonglou collide in an instant.


    Two people pure with Xuan force and body hard shake.


    The sonorous sound was not the collision of fists, but metal.


    But that kind of collision makes the ordinary warrior''s scalp numb.


    "How strong is your body?"


    And heavy building collision not less than ten times, the face of Chen Prince immediately changes of shock matchless.


    He thought the tower was supported by Xuanli.


    But after several times of fierce collision, the prince Chen found that the Chonglou also had a strong body.


    "If you can cultivate your body, I can''t?"


    "Is it the prince''s privilege to cultivate the body?"


    Chonglou asked sarcastically.


    "How dare you mock me? I want to die


    Prince Chen''s whole body, the air of black evil spirit directly implied black evil spirit Xuan potential.


    However, he didn''t understand the power of Heisha Xuanshi, and he didn''t exert the power of Heisha Xuanshi.


    But even so, Prince Chen''s fighting power suddenly became stronger.


    The evil spirit of Heisha diffuses. It can influence the mind of the warrior.


    If it wasn''t for the magician, I''m afraid he would be defeated directly because of the influence of the evil spirit.


    However, Chonglou also cultivates xuanzhuo evil Qi. It can also be said that the xuanzhuo evil Qi cultivated in Chonglou is more evil.


    It''s the power of the devil''s decision to stick to one''s original intention in the evil.


    Chonglou and Prince Chen fight again.


    Chen Prince hands every time all take the black evil evil spirit of ferocious Yin evil, his purpose just want to defeat the heavy building.


    But Chonglou confronts him, but he is feeling the dark evil spirit.


    Although the evil spirit of Heisha is not as good as the pure evil spirit, it has some merits.


    After all, the evil spirit is very effective against the enemy.


    And the black evil spirit Xuanshi is also a high-level embodiment of the black evil spirit.


    "You, how can you not be influenced by my black evil spirit?"


    Prince Chen has collided with Chonglou no less than 100 times. He has been waiting for Chonglou to be influenced by the evil spirit of Heisha.


    However, the result was unexpected.


    "Why?"


    "Because I have also cultivated the evil spirit!"


    Chonglou smiles a little, and its whole body is also filled with black fog.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the gentle tower seems to have become an evil spirit.


    The evil Qi of Chonglou makes people feel more evil, evil and vicious.

 C496

    "Boom!"


    The evil spirit of the whole body of the heavy building erupts, and the prince Chen, who was equal to the heavy building, immediately flies out.


    "Evil spirit!"


    Feel the breath of the whole body of the heavy building, Chen Prince''s face changes violently.


    "This boy has also cultivated the evil spirit."


    Cang Xiao, the president of the outer court, was even more surprised.


    "It''s hard to control the dark and turbid evil Qi."


    "This boy, if he had a just in case, he would have wasted such a good talent."


    Bai Jianjiao Xi shook his head.


    For many martial arts practitioners, Moxiu is not terrible, but the result of Moxiu is very miserable.


    After all, xuanzhuo evil Qi is a collection of filthy, evil and negative things in the world.


    Xuanzhuo evil Qi is too dangerous for martial arts practitioners.


    If you are careless, you will be doomed.


    "Cultivate the evil spirit and be willing to degenerate."


    "I''m afraid that this tower will step into those evil steps."


    When he saw Chonglou cultivating his magic Qi, his attitude towards Chonglou naturally dropped to the lowest.


    "Evil Qi..."


    Nangong xiaoluan is also very worried when she sees that Chonglou cultivates evil Qi.


    She thought of the story of Chonglou, Nangong xiaoluan was more worried.


    Chonglou told Nangong xiaoluan that although he had the blood of the Earth Spirit Protoss, he was not born, and his mother left Chonglou since childhood.


    When she thought of the story of Chonglou, Nangong xiaoluan felt that Chonglou had his reluctance, and there were some difficulties. Because of these, she practiced magic Qi and magic skill.


    This wench thinks wildly, pour is move oneself a mess.


    "Brother-in-law, if you practice magic skills, I will let you recover."


    Nangong xiaoluan nodded and said in a serious low voice. When Nangong xiaoluan said this, she had an amazing soul power.


    On the challenge arena, the tower retreats from Prince Chen.


    The face of Chen Prince is cloudy to the extreme.


    He felt great pressure on Chonglou.


    It''s fruitless to shake the tower.


    Prince Chen can only take a chance.


    "That''s the Chen family''s Heisha mieyingguang!"


    "This Chen family kid, is really next ruthless hand."


    "Is he so reckless of his own safety?"


    "It''s hard to control the evil spirit of Heisha.


    White sword see Chen Prince whole body black evil spirit fierce change, he is one eye saw Chen Prince exertion of martial arts.


    "Heisha mieyingguang" is a primary martial art of the earth level.


    This is one of the top martial arts of the Chen family.


    Heisha mieyingguang, which is condensed by the evil spirit of Heisha, can kill those who are higher than their own level.


    That is to say, Prince Chen can break out the combat power of six levels of Dixuan realm.


    "Local level martial arts?"


    See the prince Chen display the martial arts of the ground level, the brow of the tower is slightly wrinkled.


    Chonglou cultivates the bronze body skill of the earth steps, and naturally knows the horror of the earth steps'' martial arts.


    It''s just that it''s very difficult to cultivate the martial arts of the local level.


    With the strength of Prince Chen, it''s impossible to display all the power of "Black Ghost extinguishes shadow light".


    But even so, Chonglou did not dare to be careless.


    "I want to see it, too."


    "I''m a great master of bronze body, but I haven''t really performed it yet."


    "In this way, I''d like to test the real defensive power of bronze body."


    Chonglou said coldly in his heart.


    "Chonglou," the Black Ghost exterminates the shadow light "is one of the highest martial arts of our royal family."


    "You are in this move, go to die!"


    In the hand of Chen prince, the black light and shadow is permeated with black evil spirit evil spirit.


    The black evil spirit of terror gathered and completely condensed into the real black light.


    At the same time.


    The whole body of Paris is covered with black scale armor.


    The skin, flesh and bone marrow of Paris are all filled with a layer of black Xuanli.


    And Chonglou''s body, also in this moment, seems to have become an iron man watered by molten iron.


    "Death


    Prince Chen''s angry voice rings out.


    The black light beam instantly annihilated the Paris.

 C497

    The black light annihilated.


    Where the evil spirit of Heisha went, everything was swallowed up.


    All people think that Chonglou is also annihilated and engulfed by the black light.


    But after the black light disappeared.


    Chonglou is still standing.


    And, no damage!


    "It''s impossible!"


    "My, the black evil spirit extinguishes the shadow light, even the Wuzhong warrior in the underground realm can kill in seconds, he shouldn''t stand!"


    Chen Prince feels incredible, he simply can''t accept, incredible.


    "The boy of Chonglou actually took the black ghost out of the shadow?"


    Bai jianjiaoxi looks at the tower in surprise.


    "This kid, he''s very defensive."


    Cang Xiao couldn''t help sighing.


    Once again, Chonglou shocked him greatly.


    Chonglou did not expect that the great success of "bronze body art" would have such a terrible defensive power.


    At the thought of the introduction and description of bronze body art, Chonglou now fully believes this.


    The body of the warrior is comparable to the spirit of the earth.


    That''s the humanoid weapon.


    At the moment, Chonglou is indeed a human weapon.


    But then he said Huailai, if not for Prince Chen, he didn''t complete the cultivation of Heisha mieyingguang.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid the heavy building will be seriously injured.


    To sum up, in the words of the demon God, that boy didn''t cultivate his martial arts to a high level. It''s not so easy to practice his martial arts.


    "Prince Chen, this promotion quota is mine!"


    The figure of Chonglou flashes to Prince Chen, who is still in shock. With one hand, Prince Chen is seriously injured and flies out of the challenge arena.


    "Well, it''s a little bit of a price I''ve charged."


    Chonglou directly snatched the ring when he was patting Prince Feichen.


    "You bastard!"


    Storage ring was robbed, Chen prince a face big anger, but he at the moment seriously injured, his eyes with extremely unwilling, and powerless.


    "Challenge arena No. 424, promotion, Chonglou."


    The referee announced the result with a gloomy face.


    Although Prince Chen bribed him, he had done everything he should do.


    Chen Prince has not promoted, this referee teaches the study also can secretly scold the trash.


    Get the first round promotion of the outer court big than, Chonglou is also relieved.


    After walking down the challenge arena, Chonglou found that his group seemed to be the fastest to end.


    The other arena is one-on-one.


    Chonglou is one to ten, which saves a lot of time.


    Chonglou soul power diffusion.


    Lai and Shen are still fighting hard.


    However, two people in order not to do the first bird, suppressed the strength, they there are still taking a one-on-one elimination competition.


    In Chonglou''s view, it''s not difficult to advance to the first round with the strength of the enemy and Shen Feng.


    When the soul power of Chonglou stops on Lu Liang and early morning.


    Chonglou frowned slightly.


    Because the speed of these two people is not slow.


    Although the two of them did not directly challenge ten people to compete in this way.


    But it''s also a challenge all the time. One person challenges the other fighters in the whole arena.


    After practicing "rongxuegong", dawn and Lv Liang''s strength has been greatly improved.


    Moreover, the blood skill is quick, and the attack power is extremely fierce.


    Lu Liang and his opponent in the early morning were unable to insist on three moves in front of them.


    The blood gas burst out in the academy can directly affect the ordinary martial arts, making people unable to focus on the operation of Xuanli.


    Lu Liang and his opponents were extremely miserable.


    Because these two guys are sucking human blood.


    Back to watch the seat, Nangong xiaoluan a face excited get together to Chonglou side, smile called brother-in-law.


    "My brother-in-law is very powerful. I''m going to win!"


    Nangong xiaoluan claps her little hand and calls her face excitedly.


    This coquettish and witty move made Chonglou shake his head helplessly.


    "Brother in law, you have worked hard."


    "Little sister, rub your shoulders."


    Nangong xiaoluan ran to the back of Chonglou and stretched out her small hand to rub her shoulder.

 C498

    Lai enemy and Shen Feng continue to compete in the arena, Chonglou rest in the stands, waiting for the two.


    I chatted with Nangong xiaoluan for a while.


    Chonglou throws the storage ring that just snatched from Prince Chen, and starts to check what''s good.


    Prince Chen, after all, is the prince. He has a billion yuan of gold with him.


    Although it''s not as rich as robbing the important building of Heifeng stronghold''s treasure house, Prince Chen has brought a huge sum of money.


    What''s more, Prince Chen really has some good things.


    For example, there are three low-level defensive gnomes, one intermediate attack gnome, and a pair of burning fists.


    Just now, Prince Chen and Chonglou had a contest. It seems that the boxing weapon of the level of the earth spirit weapon didn''t work.


    Right now, it''s cheap. It''s a huge windfall.


    Some common pills, low-level Xuanqi, and some private collections, these buildings do not care.


    However, it''s a bit unexpected for Chonglou.


    But it''s a martial arts book full of black spirit.


    "Eh, brother-in-law, isn''t this the" Black Ghost extinguishes the shadow light "just performed by that guy?"


    Nangong xiaoluan suddenly lies on the back of Chonglou, and her head comes to Chonglou''s face.


    She didn''t avoid suspicion at all. On the contrary, she was very close to Chonglou, which seemed a little ambiguous.


    Nangong xiaoluan''s soft body sticks to Chonglou, and Chonglou''s body becomes stiff.


    Nangong xiaoluan this girl''s figure is too exaggerated good, Chonglou actually not how to hold, the body is also abnormal rigid.


    This girl, really did not find that their charm is too big?


    Nangong xiaoluan''s exaggerated figure is more exaggerated than Qianxue, Shangguan binger, Yan Yuanfei and nanqingxuan.


    If she is a little taller, she is a living fairy goddess, and the most attractive one.


    However, Nangong xiaoluan doesn''t seem to think so much. She regards Chonglou as nanqingxuan''s relationship, and doesn''t care about the difference between men and women.


    Nangong xiaoluan had only nanqingxuan as a friend since she was a child.


    Now that she has identified Chonglou as her brother-in-law and Nan Qingxuan''s partner, she also regards Chonglou as a relative.


    Close relationship, even a little ignorant, this for Nangong xiaoluan, there is nothing wrong.


    Moreover, Nangong xiaoluan is less than 16 years old, and she is not an adult.


    "It''s really the Black Ghost and the shadow."


    The soft touch behind makes Chonglou a little uneasy. However, Chonglou calms down, opens the martial arts book, looks at it and nods.


    "Girl, do you seem to know the martial arts skill of" Black Ghost extinguishes shadow light "


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "Of course I do."


    "Although our family can''t participate in family affairs without the initiation ceremony."


    "But I know a lot."


    "This martial art is from the Chen family of Sanpin Yinshi family. It''s quite powerful."


    Nangong xiaoluan comes again and says coquettishly in her ear.


    "Sanpin Yinshi family Chen family..."


    Hearing Nangong xiaoluan''s words, Chonglou can also think that since Prince Chen''s family is a royal family, it naturally has a little power to support, but I didn''t expect that the Chen family is still a hermit family.


    "This martial arts book is also good. It''s low-level and suitable for me."


    When Chonglou saw that the Black Ghost extinguishes the shadow light was suitable for his own cultivation, he immediately wanted to practice.


    "Brother in law."


    "The martial arts of this book are very strange. If you are not careful, you will be easily possessed."


    "If my brother-in-law wants advanced martial arts, I can give it to you."


    Said, Nangong xiaoluan this wench, directly took out three local level martial arts.


    Besides, they are all the senior ones.


    Nangong xiaoluan this hand, Chonglou head is full of black lines.


    It''s really hard for Chonglou to get a copy of the martial arts of the prefecture level.


    However, it''s easy to ask for it from the devil. Besides, there must be a lot of high-level martial arts skills from the devil.


    However, the demon God has a demand for Chonglou.


    The skill he practiced is already the most powerful one.


    Martial arts must be won by Chonglou himself. This is self experience.


    Therefore, Chonglou naturally won''t want Nangong xiaoluan''s martial arts, even if the three martial arts books look very attractive.


    "Girl, thank you for your kindness."


    "But trust your brother-in-law."


    "My brother-in-law will not do anything that is not sure."


    With his head against Nangong xiaoluan''s white face, the latter although shriveled shriveled mouth, but still nodded.


    "Brother in law, you need to practice. I''ll help you protect the Dharma."


    Nangong xiaoluan said quickly.


    "Well, it''s not urgent now.""I''m just looking!"


    Chonglou nodded.


    Nangong xiaoluan this girl, but let Chonglou heart quite warm, what she did, to a little doting brother''s sister.

 C499

    The outer court is bigger than the first round.


    The end of the contest is coming.


    Both Lai and Shen passed the first round.


    Lai enemy awakened to swallow the clam''s physique. His strength is the six primary level of the earth and metaphysics. Naturally, no one can threaten him with such strength.


    It''s very easy to rely on the enemy''s promotion.


    But Shen Feng is a little bit hard.


    Unlike Lai, Shen Feng has a strong special constitution, but he has a solid foundation of Xuanli and a good talent of martial arts.


    Moreover, in the past month, I have gained a lot in the forest of Xuanshi steles. The owner of Shen Feng''s Xuanli realm has been specially improved, and he can also cope with the danger of challenge arena competition.


    In the first round of the contest, Shen Feng fought seven times, and then he came to the end.


    It''s still a bit of a thrill.


    "Shen Feng, congratulations on promotion."


    Chonglou, depending on the enemy country, even Nangong xiaoluan also congratulates Shen Feng.


    He was the last of the three to advance to the first round, but to everyone''s delight, the three made it together.


    "Happy together."


    "Well It''s a little heavy. Let''s adjust the breath first. "


    In the interval of the competition, he already knew that Chonglou and Lai Jiguo had been promoted, so he also told a happy.


    "Recover quickly."


    Chonglou nodded.


    The first round of waiyuandabi came to an end one after another.


    About an hour later, more than 10000 students who participated in the contest were finally promoted to 1300.


    The first round of big match is officially over.


    "Outside the court than the first round, promotion over."


    "After three days of rest, there will be a second round of competition among the top 100."


    Cang Xiao, President of the outer court, announced.


    This year''s outer court competition is not so fair because of the need to compete for the brand of Xuanshi.


    In the first round, there were many problems.


    In other arena divisions, Prince Chen used money to bribe others.


    Some ordinary warriors can be promoted by bribery.


    However, depending on the means to promote the martial arts, it is difficult to go far.


    Because the top 100 competition system is extremely fair.


    The second round of top 100 competition.


    We will take a double defeat in the challenge arena.


    One thousand, three hundred, fight in the arena, choose one hundred.


    Even if one fails, there is a chance to continue to challenge.


    This kind of competition system can ensure the powerful warrior to enter the final.


    At the end of the first round of the outer court competition, all the promoted warriors went back to rest.


    Shen Feng was seriously injured and naturally went back to his residence.


    Chonglou and Lai Yinguo also went back to their residence to rest.


    Chonglou didn''t get hurt, so there was no need to rest.


    However, these three days.


    For Chonglou, he is going to practice the "Black Ghost extinguishes shadow light" he got from Prince Chen.


    This is the primary attack skill of the local level, which is quite suitable for Chonglou.


    There are steps in the tower to refine the martial arts "bronze body technique". Naturally, there is no defense.


    But the attack skills are a little less.


    "Broken xuanjian Jue" is a xuanjie martial art, and the original spirit skill "thousand kill fingers". Although it also has the power of the local level martial art, Chonglou doesn''t want to use the original spirit at will.


    It''s no problem to deal with the weaker warriors with the current stand of Chonglou.


    But Lu Liang and early in the morning two people, Chonglou fear will have in case, so want to improve the strength again.


    In addition, although Chonglou practiced "the decision of the devil" and the other two canons.


    But Chonglou doesn''t want to expose another form of "the decision of the devil".


    After all, this is the strongest card of Chonglou.


    The demon God uses the blood of the demon God to help Chonglou transform his body. Although Chonglou''s body has some powerful cards, these are all life-saving things.


    Chonglou naturally knows the importance of these cards.


    At present, it''s the best plan to cultivate this "Black Ghost extinguishes shadow light".


    Moreover, it''s not difficult for the important building of "the decision of the devil" to cultivate this "the Black Ghost destroys the shadow and the light".


    Chonglou takes out "Black Ghost extinguishes shadow light" and is ready to start practicing.

 C500

    "Brother in law, don''t rush to practice first!"


    Nangong xiaoluan called Chonglou and said softly.


    "Girl, don''t worry about me."


    "I can control this black evil spirit."


    Chonglou knows that Nangong xiaoluan is worried that she will be affected by the evil spirit, so she says with a smile.


    "Brother in law, of course I believe you."


    "But just in case, I''ll give you two source arrays to help you practice."


    Nangong xiaoluan said again.


    "Source array?"


    Chonglou nodded.


    Chonglou is also learning from the source array. Now Chonglou is a level 3 source array master, and it''s not far away from level 4.


    According to the current strength of Chonglou, his source array is not weak.


    However, Chonglou did not integrate the source array into the martial arts or Xuanli.


    This also causes Chonglou sometimes to forget its source array.


    At present, Nangong xiaoluan proposes to arrange two for Chonglou, but Chonglou also thinks of some auxiliary source array.


    "Go to the yard."


    Nangong xiaoluan said again.


    Arrange the source array. If the Xuanli of the source array is agitated, the house of Chonglou will be gone directly.


    "Well!"


    Chonglou nodded.


    Two people in the yard, Nangong xiaoluan began to decorate the source array, but Chonglou is sitting on the side watching carefully.


    Chonglou has never seen Nangong xiaoluan.


    This time, it''s an eye opener.


    Nangong xiaoluan''s whole body, a mighty soul power waves out.


    And in the center of her eyebrows, a blue array of fluorescence slowly fluctuates and flickers.


    Nangong xiaoluan arranged a four level source array.


    "Four level focused source array."


    "Qingxin Xiaoyan array."


    Chonglou murmured.


    Nangong xiaoluan hands, directly set about the layout of two source array.


    One is the source matrix of gathering source force, and the other is the source matrix of Qingxin static body.


    I have to say that Nangong xiaoluan is very careful indeed.


    "The Nangong family''s Da Yan Sheng Yan Jue is really amazing for its formation speed."


    Chonglou''s mind, thought of the voice of the devil.


    "Dayan shengyanjue" is obviously the canon of Nangong family.


    There are many feelings in the words of the demon God.


    "Well, teacher."


    "With your old method, it should be no worse than that of Nangong family?"


    One of the demons'' feelings is hard to hide, so Chonglou asks curiously.


    "You look up to being a teacher, too."


    "As a teacher, you can achieve the realm of God and king. You think you have a higher understanding of many things."


    "But on the land of lingxuan, there are so many unknown powerful gods?"


    "The Nangong family is also an ancient family of gods. Their family once had a strong God King, so it''s not inferior to being a teacher."


    "Moreover, Nangong people are addicted to Yuanzhen. Few families can match this path. It''s ten thousand years. I''m afraid their family background is even more terrible."


    "This girl''s source array level is not really strong."


    "If it''s still those guys from Nangong family, I''m afraid they will be able to form an array in a moment."


    The devil said again.


    After the demon God achieved the realm of the God King, he spent most of his time in closed door cultivation, and he didn''t have time to understand more of the secrets of the outside world.


    Because after he broke through, he was intrigued by his brother in the closed pass.


    Then came the fall into the abyss, which was almost a dying struggle in the past ten thousand years.


    Maybe the devil has been at the peak of the holy steps.


    But the gap between the holy steps and the realm of the God King is a world of difference.


    Sometimes, a gap between different levels can make people unable to see emptiness.


    Another world will be blocked.


    In fact, the demon God has many regrets that he has not made clear.


    These regrets are hidden in the mysterious land of lingxuan.


    The mystery is determined by strength.

 C501

    Enter the two source arrays arranged by Nangong xiaoluan.


    Chonglou not only feel calm, but also the source force around the fluctuations, very rich.


    "The source array arranged by this girl is really a bit extraordinary."


    Chonglou''s soul power sweeps through the two source arrays. Chonglou finds that he and Nangong xiaoluan are very surprised.


    In other words, the Nangong family is indeed worthy of being the ancient family of the original array God. They have special abilities and deep perception of the array Tao.


    "Let''s begin to practice" black evil spirit extinguishes shadow light. "


    The cultivation method of "Heisha mieyingguang" emerged in Chonglou''s mind.


    Heisha mieyingguang is a magic martial art.


    The biggest trouble in practicing this skill is that you must control the evil spirit of Heisha.


    Heisha evil Qi is a kind of xuanzhuo evil Qi, which is opposite to Tianqing evil Qi.


    One evil and one right.


    Xuanzhuo evil Qi is extremely difficult to control, because it is easy to be affected by evil Qi, and become a monster that people are not like people and ghosts are not like ghosts.


    Most of them practice evil. If they reach a certain level, they may become possessed and lose control completely.


    This is the difficulty of magic repair.


    It''s more difficult to cultivate martial arts skills.


    People who are not strong in mind can''t practice. Otherwise, they will hurt themselves by practicing magic and martial arts.


    Although there are many dangerous restrictions, they are not as powerful as ordinary martial arts at the same level.


    The mysterious and turbid evil Qi cultivated in "the decision of the devil" belongs to the source of evil Qi. It has a series of negative emotions, such as evil, bloody, poisonous, cruel, evil, killing, unfeeling and so on.


    Xuanzhuo evil Qi naturally includes Heisha evil Qi.


    Moreover, Chonglou can control the influence of xuanzhuo evil Qi very well now, so it has little influence to cultivate this "black evil spirit extinguishes shadow light".


    The key of "Heisha mieyingguang" lies in the control of Heisha''s evil Qi. Among them, the most important is Heisha''s Xuanshi. The channels of other Xuanli''s operation are all paths, which is very simple for Chonglou.


    If Chonglou hasn''t dealt with Prince Chen, it''s really difficult to control the evil spirit of Heisha.


    However, Chonglou absorbed a little of the evil spirit of Prince Chen by taking advantage of the first realm of "demon decision".


    Moreover, in the fight with Prince Chen, Chonglou can always feel the dark evil power exerted by Prince Chen subconsciously.


    That dark evil spirit''s Qi, also learned seven seven seven eight eight.


    But now, Chonglou should completely connect with the Black Ghost Xuanshi and make it perfect.


    In this way, we can directly practice "Black Ghost extinguishes shadow light".


    "The devil''s decision" works. The whole body of Chonglou is directly filled with dark Xuanli.


    And in the dark, countless negative emotions appear.


    See Chonglou around the black fog, Nangong xiaoluan at first a little worried.


    But her soul power is very strong, and she can sense that Chonglou is not affected by xuanzhuo evil Qi.


    This is to let Nangong xiaoluan more surprised.


    "My brother-in-law''s magic skill seems to be a little special..."


    Nangong xiaoluan felt it carefully.


    The magic skill practiced in Chonglou is not only special.


    Because the divine level of skill can resonate, she naturally sensed the level of skill in "the decision of the devil".


    "Empty..."


    All of a sudden, an empty sound came from the whole body of Chonglou.


    What followed was a breath of terror.


    This oppression, with all kinds of evil negative breath.


    However, it is more of a very strong and tough oppression.


    "Bajue."


    Chonglou suddenly opened his eyes and roared in a low voice.


    The idea diffuses, a breath of coercion, directly oppresses.


    The tyrannical pressure, with a negative evil dark evil spirit, seems to invade other people''s mind, and the spiritual power of the surrounding world seems to solidify instantly.


    The magic decision of Chonglou has broken through to the second level.


    In this realm, Chonglou has a deeper use of magic Qi.


    Moreover, Chonglou also suddenly found that he seemed to control a special Xuanshi.


    This Xuanshi is the Xuanshi of bajue, and he belongs to the Xuanshi of shangjiupin.


    The most important thing is that this hegemonic power can penetrate the black evil power.


    This also solved the fundamental problem of cultivating "black evil spirit extinguishes shadow light" for Chonglou.

 C502

    "Teacher, my" magic decision "has broken through the second level


    Chonglou said with great joy.


    Chonglou majored in "the decision of the devil", but he didn''t break through the second level.


    Now, that''s the breakthrough.


    You know, the Third Temple for the cultivation of the spirit of the earth, which belongs to the final cultivation.


    But "Di Ling Shen Jue" has broken through to the second level [earth pulse].


    It seems that the breakthrough of "the decision of the devil" is too difficult.


    "You''re lucky."


    "It''s also fortune to comprehend the mysterious potential of Heisha and make a mistake to master the second level of" the decision of the devil. "


    "The magic decision breaks through the second level, which is of great benefit to your future cultivation."


    The demon God nodded, which was also the satisfaction in the accident.


    "I seem to be able to exert a special pressure."


    Chonglou felt that he had a kind of talent skill, which was also a way.


    "Nonsense."


    "The second power of" the decision of the devil "is a special kind of coercion


    "This kind of supremacy can disturb other people''s mind with negative emotions, and if you are strong enough to understand more mysterious situations, you can kill others with one thought of supremacy."


    "The supremacy of SHENDIAN will be improved with your strength. Now your strength is not too strong to fully show your fundamental strength."


    The devil said again.


    Although Chonglou has broken through the second level of "the decision of the devil", Chonglou still has a long way to go.


    Moxiu, the stronger he is, the more terrible he is.


    Of course, the stronger the strength, the more difficult it is to control xuanzhuo magic Qi.


    "Continue to practice" black evil spirit extinguishes shadow light. "


    "At present, there is the second assistant of" the decision of the devil ". There should be no obstacles in the cultivation."


    "Strive to be able to achieve a small success within these three days."


    The devil said again.


    So the devil said, Chonglou naturally once again immersed in the cultivation.


    "The final decision of the devil" breaks through the second level.


    It''s easier for Chonglou to control xuanzhuo evil Qi.


    Moreover, the intensity of xuanzhuo evil Qi also increased a lot.


    Nangong xiaoluan is quietly watching Chonglou cultivation beside the source array.


    Time goes by just a little bit.


    One day.


    Two days.


    Three days, three days, for those who practice martial arts, is in the blink of an eye.


    In the past three days, Heisha mieyingguang has been successfully cultivated by Chonglou. Although it is impossible to achieve a complete success, there is no big problem with a small success.


    In these three days, the competition for the top 100 in the outer court will also begin.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Qijuecheng, the branch of blood insect killer organization.


    "Lord Chu Yi, I''m ready as you ordered."


    Blood insect killer organization''s killer leader, facing Chu Yi Road.


    "In that case, let''s go to a good play with me."


    Chu Yi said with a smile.


    "Lord Chu Yi, is it a bit wasteful for us to do this?"


    Killer leader a little hesitant said.


    "Waste? Why do you say that? "


    Chu Yi asked.


    "Mr. Chu Yi, we have arranged for Lv Liang and early morning."


    "These two people have practiced the blood melting skill. Although it''s a castrated version, their strength should be able to solve that important building at will now."


    "At present, Lord Chu Yi used parasitic blood maggots again."


    "The price is a little too high."


    The killer leader shook his head.


    "The parasitic blood maggot is a test product just made by the North wasteland branch hall. It can''t be used to test it at any cost."


    "What''s more, it''s worth the price to finish the order of Chu Jingtian."


    Chu Yi light smile way.

 C503

    "Xiaoluan, thank you for protecting the Dharma these three days."


    After training, Chonglou gets up and says gratefully to Nangong xiaoluan.


    "Brother in law, this is what I should do."


    "Let''s go. The outer court is about to start. They are waiting outside the door."


    Nangong xiaoluan said with a smile.


    After a three-day rest, Lai and Shen looked very good.


    It''s just that Chonglou is immersed in cultivation and consumes a lot of Xuanli. It doesn''t seem to be a special spirit.


    The three went to the big match.


    But on the way, the three of them met Chu Yi.


    Chonglou, relying on the enemy and Shen Feng, naturally did not know Chu Yi.


    But Nangong xiaoluan recognized Chu Yi at a glance.


    "Chu Yi, it''s you!"


    "You look at your brother-in-law unkindly. It must be Chu Jingtian who sent you, isn''t it?"


    Chonglou encountered Chu Yi, also a little surprised why this Chu Yi has some hostility to himself.


    Chonglou''s cultivation of "the decision of the devil" is very sensitive to negative emotions, but he doesn''t know Chu Yi, so he doesn''t care.


    But Nangong xiaoluan is called out the name of Chu Yi.


    This call, Chonglou a little stunned attention.


    "Miss Nangong, I can''t understand what you are saying."


    Chu Yi light smile way.


    "Don''t understand?"


    "Chu Jingtian is jealous of the relationship between his brother-in-law and his sister, so he sent you to deal with him, don''t you dare say?"


    Nangong xiaoluan looks angry.


    Chonglou doesn''t know Chu Yi and Chu Jingtian, but Nangong xiaoluan knows them, and Nangong xiaoluan also knows their master servant relationship.


    Chu Yi appears here, and is not good at the appearance of Chonglou. Nangong xiaoluan naturally knows that it is Chu Jingtian''s instigation.


    By Nangong xiaoluan, Chu Yi''s face immediately changes.


    "You are right, Miss Nangong."


    "It''s true that Master Chu Jingtian asked me to deal with this boy."


    "And you have an order not to allow this kind of rubbish to enter the inner courtyard."


    Chu Yi''s words make Chonglou look cold.


    That Chu Jing day is really overbearing, he a language, then forbid oneself to enter the inner courtyard.


    "A woman like Nan Qingxuan, only a childe is worthy."


    "If you come here like this, you''ll be damned."


    Chu Yi''s face is a cold, his that ground Xuan realm seven heavy Xuan dint directly erupt, intentionally humiliate and intimidate heavy building.


    This Chu Yi unexpectedly is that what Chu startles the sky to send to deal with oneself.


    Chonglou seems to remember, Chu Jingtian, but the first person in the inner courtyard, is also the first of the seven.


    This information, however, makes Chonglou frown slightly.


    "Hum, Chu Yi, I''ll tell you clearly."


    "If I protect my brother-in-law, I won''t let you have a chance."


    Nangong xiaoluan yelled angrily.


    "Brother in law?"


    "Miss Nangong, that''s what you call it. It''s more harmful to this rubbish."


    "You should know what it means for Miss Nan Qingxuan to be in the inner courtyard."


    "This kind of rubbish can be Miss Nan Qingxuan''s man. That''s an insult to miss Nan Qingxuan."


    Chu Yi hears Nangong xiaoluan''s address to Chonglou, can''t help but frown more tightly.


    "I don''t care about those annoying guys. Your master has the same virtue as those guys. I won''t let my sister have anything to do with you."


    "Besides, I won''t let you fight my brother-in-law."


    Nangong xiaoluan hummed.


    Chu Jingtian is not a good person. Nangong xiaoluan knows that if nanqingxuan really follows Chu Jingtian, there will be no good result.


    "Miss Nangong."


    "I''m no match for your strength."


    "I''m not stupid enough to do it to you."


    "I''ve made it very clear that this kind of rubbish is not qualified to have anything to do with Miss Nan Qingxuan."


    "As for me, I''m here to see a good play."


    "Miss Nangong doesn''t think that I will really do it myself?"


    Chu Yi light smile.


    Behind Chu Yi, a young warrior suddenly appeared.


    The warrior was dressed in ordinary school student clothes, but his eyes were completely corpse white, and the corpse White was covered with terrible blood, which made people feel that he was not a living person at all.


    "Oh, yes."


    "His name is Liang Hui. He was originally a little-known student from the foreign college."


    "Later, your first contest is him."


    "I hope you survive."


    "If it''s too rubbish, I''ll have less fun."


    Chu Yi said with a sneer.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down."


    Chonglou also sneered.This trouble directly to find the body, Chonglou naturally want to express.

 C504

    "Boy, you are a fearless ignorant man."


    "I''m a new king in the outer courtyard. I don''t even know my surname."


    "I really think I''m worthy of miss nanqingxuan?"


    See heavy unexpectedly tit for tat talk with oneself, Chu Yi pour is a little angry, and see to the look of the heavy building, is also full of disdain.


    "The new king of the outer courtyard is also the new king."


    "Better than someone being a dog?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Take turns to talk, the tower is not empty of anyone.


    "How dare you call me a dog? You want to die! "


    Chu Yi''s eyes show fierce, what he hates most is that others say he is a dog, which also shows that the words of Chonglou really make him angry.


    "Chu Yi, I think you''re looking for death!"


    "If you do anything to your brother-in-law, I''ll break your leg!"


    Nangong xiaoluan also scolds Chu Yi as a dog. Although this guy is furious, he doesn''t dare to get angry with Nangong xiaoluan at all.


    "We''ll see!"


    Chu Yi, angry roared a, directly took Liang Hui to leave.


    "Chu Jingtian is so hateful!"


    Nangong xiaoluan small face with anger, mouth has been angry with.


    "Well, people have gone far. There''s nothing to be angry about."


    Chonglou patted Nangong xiaoluan''s head and said with a smile.


    "Brother in law, can you still laugh?"


    "Chu Yi is going to deal with you."


    "What''s more, he used some method to control Liang Hui. You''ll be in danger later."


    Nangong xiaoluan said with a worried face.


    "Rest assured, even if that Chu Yi wants to deal with me, it may not be able to succeed."


    "What''s more, the Liang Hui he controlled just now is not very strong."


    "My brother-in-law is sure to deal with him. Don''t worry."


    Chonglou comfort said.


    "Let''s go."


    He took Nangong xiaoluan and went to Dabi meeting place together.


    The outer court is bigger than the first round.


    Directly screen out tens of thousands of people.


    However, there are still 1300 students participating in the contest.


    Recently, in the second round of the Sierra Leone election, the top 100 fighters will be decided.


    The form of Dabi is still a challenge arena competition.


    It''s just that this challenge is much fairer.


    Each student has to pass five competitions.


    If you win five games in a row, you will go straight to the top 100.


    But if you lose three games in a row, it''s a failure.


    That is to say, everyone has three chances of failure.


    But three defeats don''t mean you can make it to the top 100.


    Because as long as you lose one game, there will be more extra matches.


    Once the strength is poor, it is likely to be a direct failure.


    "Boys."


    "The second round of this year''s competition in the outer court will begin."


    "Those who are promoted in the first round can play directly!"


    The sound of the howling of the blue was heard all over the hall.


    The second round and the first round are both arena competitions, but it seems to be much fairer.


    After all, everyone has the same opportunities and the same schedule.


    It''s just that there are some differences in the opponents they meet.


    And it''s not so easy to get to the end.


    "Brother Chonglou, come on


    Shen Feng said with a smile to Chonglou.


    "Boss, I don''t want to meet you..."


    Lai said with a smile.


    "I don''t want to meet you two, either."


    "Be careful, everyone!"


    "If you meet Lu Liang and early morning, as long as you are defeated, you will admit defeat."


    Chonglou is against the enemy country and CHENFENG road.


    Chonglou knows that Lv Liang and Chen Feng have practiced evil blood skill in the early morning. If they come across it, they may be in great danger.


    "Well."


    "Boss, we''re going!"


    It''s up to the enemy and Shen Feng.


    Chonglou also went to their respective arena.


    The first round of big competition is a thousand challenge arena at the same time.


    Now, the number of arena is reduced to 100.

 C505

    "Well, I''ll see if you can survive the parasitic blood maggots."


    On the stand, Chu Yi''s eyes were gloomy.


    Being insulted by Chonglou is Chu Jingtian''s dog slave, but Chu Yi''s anger is hard to dispel.


    On the challenge arena, Chu Yi''s trouble for Chonglou has already been on the stage.


    In the first competition of Chonglou, the opponent was Liang Hui.


    Have to say, Chu Yi they in order to deal with Chonglou, really put a lot of effort.


    "Chonglou vs. Liang Hui."


    "This is the first competition between you two. Go on


    In the 76 challenge arena, the referee called Xi Langsheng.


    Hearing Liang Hui''s name, Chonglou frowned slightly.


    As Chu Yi said, his first competition was against Liang Hui.


    This Liang Hui, but let the heavy building produced a wisp of worry.


    Nangong xiaoluan in the stands is also full of worries.


    "Brother in law, you must be careful."


    Nangong xiaoluan small hand holding pink skirt, small face is full of worry, Xiu eyebrow is also wrinkled together.


    "Teacher, Liang Hui has a strange smell."


    Chonglou frowned slightly.


    On Liang Hui''s body, there are four waves of Xuanli in Dixuan realm.


    This kind of strength is very strong in the outer court.


    Chonglou clearly felt that Liang Hui was not the fourth place of Dixuan.


    However, it is found that Liang Hui''s strength is not limited to the four levels of metaphysics.


    This kind of contradictory Xuanli fluctuation makes Chonglou very confused.


    What''s more, Liang Hui''s body has a peculiar air of mystery and turbidity, and a smell of corpse.


    "My dear student."


    "If I guess correctly, Liang Hui has been refined into a living puppet, and may be controlled by something."


    "At the beginning, the gods degenerated and united with some evil cultivation to do a lot of evil things."


    "I''m no stranger to this feeling."


    "You have to be careful when you fight later."


    The devil said again.


    Although the devil doesn''t know what happened in these ten thousand years.


    But the demon God can confirm that the blood soul Temple must be related to his brother God.


    At present, Chonglou encountered these things, it has begun to contact some trouble.


    "Don''t worry, teacher. I''ll be careful."


    Chonglou nodded.


    "Let''s go!"


    Chonglou nodded to the referee, indicating that he was ready.


    And the opponent of Chonglou, Liang Hui, also nodded.


    However, he nodded his head, which was extremely dull. It was inhuman.


    "Die, die..."


    Liang Hui''s mouth, issued a hoarse voice.


    And his mouth, tongue is completely rotten, there seems to be a variety of tentacles, people feel creepy.


    Chonglou see this scene, direct scalp numbness!


    "Breaking the mystery!"


    As soon as the wind cutting sword came out, Chonglou tried it out first and cut it directly.


    "Bang!"


    The sword Qi burst, and Liang Hui, who was originally stiff, suddenly became sharp, directly dissolving the sword Qi of Chonglou.


    On his body, the release of a faint stench corpse gas, as well as dangerous breath.


    "Corpse Qi?"


    Chonglou frowned slightly.


    Xuanzhuo evil Qi naturally contains corpse Qi.


    It''s just corpse gas. It''s a little disgusting.


    At the moment when Chonglou was surprised, Liang Hui flashed over and hit Chonglou with his arm.


    Chonglou to avoid, but Liang Hui''s arm suddenly doubled, bang in the Chonglou chest.


    "Bang!"


    A dull sound, Chonglou flash back.


    "What''s this?"


    Chonglou is very surprised, because Liang Hui''s arm just now did not grow, but directly separated, blood and flesh broken apart.


    This is definitely not something that living people can do.


    "What is it?"


    Chonglou is depressed.


    Because in front of this opponent, has been out of the understanding of Chonglou.


    For him as a man of crossing, his opponent has always been human.


    But Liang Hui is not a human being.

 C406

    "It''s kind of like a corpse."


    "It could be a mortuary."


    "You should be more careful. It shouldn''t be hard to deal with."


    The voice of the devil sounded again.


    "Well!"


    Chonglou nodded.


    Although Chonglou knows that Liang Hui is not difficult to deal with.


    But for Chonglou, Liang Hui is a little disgusting.


    The smell of a corpse is very strong, and his internal body seems to be corrupt.


    In order not to be disgusted to death, Chonglou directly uses dark Xuanli to wrap the whole body.


    Take back the wind cutting sword, Chonglou wants to smash Liang Hui.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom..."


    The important building of the great success of bronze body art directly shows the horror of human self-propelled weapons.


    The fist of Chonglou is just like the spirit of the earth.


    Under the fierce smash, Liang Hui''s body immediately changed shape.


    If it is an ordinary person, the body has been beaten and deformed, naturally it will not survive.


    But Liang Hui can still attack Chonglou.


    "Click!"


    The terrible strength of the fist broke Liang Hui''s arm.


    Broken arm, torn flesh.


    But Chonglou and the referee took a close look.


    Liang Hui''s broken arm is not blood.


    It''s a rotten green liquid.


    It''s a collection of rotten meat and blood.


    "What kind of monster is that?"


    Even the teacher in the grandstand was surprised to watch the direction of the battle.


    They also found out that Liang Hui had a problem.


    "Corpse repair?"


    Cang Xiao Shen said, with questions in his words.


    "It doesn''t seem to be a corpse repair."


    "It''s a bit like a zombie."


    Bai Jian''s face was cold.


    "It''s hateful that there should be these evil guys."


    Piaohang hates evil cultivation to the bone. Whether it''s corpse cultivation or evil cultivation, he wants to eliminate it directly.


    Seeing this, Chonglou almost got sick.


    If we say dead bodies or rotten dead bodies, Chonglou has already killed many people, but it''s also used to it.


    But the living rotten corpse, but also can display the martial arts moves, this but let Chonglou a little can''t bear.


    Liang Hui is a monster.


    "Teacher, this thing is disgusting, isn''t it?"


    Chonglou is depressed.


    If you are an ordinary opponent, it doesn''t matter if you have a strong strength. After all, if you can let go of the war, you can still get something.


    But Liang Hui, such a monster, is a mass of rotten meat.


    You can imagine how sour it is when you hit it with a fist.


    Although Chonglou has no habit of cleanliness, this monster is a little disgusting.


    "You boy, bear with it."


    "It''s disgusting. If you go to the place of Moxiu in the future, you''ll be disgusted to death?"


    The demon God didn''t say well.


    "No, it''s disgusting."


    "I have to get rid of it quickly!"


    The six metaphysical forces of Chonglou are integrated into the metaphysical force.


    "Earthshaking!"


    Chonglou a low drink, into the "Earth Spirit formula" of the earth pulse, plus six Xuanshi power.


    Xuanli in the hands of Chonglou spreads like ripples.


    "Kaka kaka..."


    Xuanli ripples hit Liang Hui, and Liang Hui''s flesh and bones twisted instantly.


    In an instant, the sound of broken bones came one after another.


    With the skill of Chonglou, the Wuzhong warrior in the Dixuan realm can''t live.


    Chonglou naturally believes that he will be able to kill Liang Hui.


    Liang Hui was indeed knocked down by the Xuanli shock of Chonglou.


    But in the shock of Chonglou.


    This guy''s flesh and bones twisted abnormally. Liang Hui stood up again.


    And even more bizarre.


    Liang Hui''s skin suddenly stabbed out numerous disgusting maggots.


    That creeping disgusting feeling, once again made Chonglou depressed.


    "Blood maggot?"


    "Again?"


    The blood maggot of blood worm killer organization, Chonglou has been disgusted once.


    This time I see this, I feel disgusted.


    "My dear, this is not the kind of blood maggot you met last time."


    "Find a way to solve it all."


    "Otherwise, you can''t kill this thing."


    The devil said again.

 C507

    "This fool, he doesn''t think that he can defeat Liang Hui controlled by parasitic blood maggot just by ordinary Xuanli attack, does he?"


    "Ha ha, it will be interesting to be engulfed by blood maggots later."


    In the stands, Chuyi''s smile is blooming. At the moment, he looks very excited.


    He wanted to see the Chonglou being crushed into bones and then engulfed by blood maggots.


    "Dean."


    "This evil thing has exceeded the ability of ordinary students. I''ll get rid of it."


    White sword cold voice opens a way.


    Moxiu, for many forces, will not be very welcome.


    And Qijue academy didn''t like Moxiu.


    Liang Hui is not a normal person at the moment, which has aroused the concern of the school.


    "Wait and see if the boy can solve it."


    Cangxiao waved his hand, indicating that the white sword didn''t need to start for the time being.


    The eyes of cangxiao and others are all fixed on the challenge arena of Chonglou.


    Liang Hui, who is bleeding maggots, has now completely become a monster with a desire for flesh and blood in his eyes.


    "Jiji..."


    The sound of blood maggots squirming makes people feel numb.


    In a sudden moment, Liang Hui''s blood maggots suddenly split. These wriggling blood maggots, in the split flesh, actually gave birth to dense tiny teeth.


    These blood maggots with dense tiny teeth are swallowing Liang Hui''s Xuanli.


    "Hiss."


    A blood maggot suddenly shot at the tower, opened not big blood mouth, the dense numerous teeth, let a person creepy.


    "Wood makes fire!"


    "Devil''s flame!"


    With the change of Xuanli in Chonglou and the urge of qinglingchangshengjue, the Xuanli in the fire of refining medicine turns directly into a black flame.


    This black flame is very strange and has the attribute of enchantment.


    The flame spawns, the double tower one hand one finger, a wisp of magic flame beam, instantly shot at the blood maggot.


    "Jiji..."


    The blood maggot touched the magic flame and made a strange cry in an instant. But in a moment, he was killed completely by the magic flame of the Paris tower.


    "This thing is really afraid of fire."


    "In that case, let''s bake it directly."


    Ten fingers curl up in the double tower, and the dark Xuanli in his hand turns into a huge wave of fire in an instant under the transformation of "green primate''s Secret".


    "Go


    The black magic flame swept over Liang Hui directly.


    "Boom!"


    The magic flame roasts, the parasitic blood maggot seeks to live, lets Liang Hui''s flesh explode directly.


    The body self explodes, the magic flame of Chonglou dissipates more than half in an instant.


    And in the small half of the flame, a huge bloody maggot is wrapping Liang Hui''s heart.


    But at this moment, the bloody maggot seems to have a special feeling.


    It''s creeping directly towards the tower.


    Bloody maggots, like a flash of lightning.


    At the moment of approaching Chonglou, it opened the mouth of countless maggots with fine sharp teeth.


    This thing wants to enter the body of Chonglou and live in it.


    This kind of disgusting thing, how can Chonglou let him sojourn.


    "Thousand kill fingers!"


    Chonglou a low drink, the source spirit is just a flash, Chonglou this move source spirit tool, chose to use Xuanshi package.


    Dominating the Xuanshi, cooperating with the pulsation of the earth.


    The huge bloody maggot was pointed by Chonglou and penetrated directly.


    Qiansha refers to the transformation of Xuanli, which immediately turns into a flame, wrapped with parasitic maggots, and directly burns them into coke.


    "Well, it''s useless."


    Chu Yi saw this scene and roared.


    The killer leader on one side also frowned slightly.


    Obviously, the goal of Chonglou made both of them feel a little depressed.


    "Lao Bai, it seems that this boy still has something."


    Cangxiao, the dean of the outer court, said with a smile on his face.


    "The strength of this boy can enter the inner court completely."


    "It''s a pity that he didn''t learn a lot during his short time in the outer courtyard."


    Bai Jian shook his head and felt a pity.


    In Bai Jian''s eyes, Chonglou has a bit of Kendo talent. Unfortunately, he didn''t cultivate high-level sword skills. He wanted to teach Chonglou.


    "Chonglou vs. Liang Hui, Chonglou wins."


    The referee announced the result.

 C508

    The first competition of Chonglou is over.


    Although it is the opponent that Chu Yi they arrange, but Chonglou is not dangerous, solved the opponent.


    At the end of the first competition, I have time to rest.


    Chonglou is preparing to return to the break.


    A yellow faced man walked to the Chonglou.


    "You are the Chonglou, aren''t you?"


    The Yellow faced man is very proud of looking at the tower, it is quite arrogant.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chonglou frowned and asked.


    "Since you are a Chonglou, come with me and meet my young master."


    The Yellow faced man said again, but his tone didn''t mean half an invitation. It was a tone of command.


    "Who is the young master of your family? Why do you want to see me? "


    Chonglou was not happy. After all, the Yellow faced man was a little rude.


    Please don''t be polite, and it''s a bossy act.


    "You don''t need to know who my little master is, and you don''t have the right to know."


    "As long as you understand, my young master is the one you can''t provoke."


    "It''s an honor for you to meet him, young Lord."


    "Let you go, you go. Don''t talk so much nonsense. "


    The Yellow faced man saw that chonglougei didn''t give face at all, and his face was more arrogant with disdain.


    "Brain damage!"


    Chonglou cold white yellow man a look, lazy to pay attention to him, but choose to directly return to watch the rest table.


    "Bastard, you want to die!"


    The Yellow faced man was so angry that he directly burst out the Xuanli of the five levels of the earth xuanjing, trying to intimidate Chonglou.


    But Chonglou ignored him at all.


    If it wasn''t for the forbidden hands in the school, Chonglou would have kicked it just now.


    Chonglou ignored him, but the Yellow faced man was furious and clenched his fist, and his arms were full of blue tendons.


    "Brother in law, why are you so unhappy when you win the contest?"


    See Chonglou intact back to his side, Nangong xiaoluan a face strange asked.


    Because although Chonglou won the competition, it was obviously not very happy.


    "It''s nothing. I just met an annoying guy."


    Chonglou smiles.


    The Yellow faced man didn''t know Chonglou, and he didn''t seem to be Chuyi.


    After all, Chu Yi is under the telepathy of Chonglou. He obviously has nothing to do with the Yellow faced man.


    After the first competition, Chonglou was repositioned for two quarters of an hour.


    The second scene continues.


    Chonglou can deal with ordinary warriors much faster than Liang Hui who deals with parasitic blood maggots.


    In the second competition, Chonglou beat the opponent very quickly.


    Back to Nangong xiaoluan to breathe.


    Just now, the Yellow faced man, who was quite arrogant, came over again.


    But this time, he was accompanied by a handsome man in smart silk.


    The Yellow faced man was very respectful to the man.


    The man saw the beautiful Nangong xiaoluan on one side, his eyes were obviously surprised, but his eyes were obviously evil.


    However, seeing Nangong xiaoluan''s head leaning on Chonglou''s shoulder, his face sank immediately.


    "Young master, this boy is Chonglou."


    "I invited him to see you just now, but he didn''t go."


    The Yellow faced man said very displeased.


    Yellow man''s voice, immediately let Chonglou and Nangong xiaoluan forget the past, two people are frowning.


    Because it''s obviously not good.


    "Chonglou? This year''s rookie Wang is really hot tempered. "


    The handsome man in smart silk said disdainfully.


    "I invited you and wanted to meet you, but you refused to face me. It''s a big shelf!"


    The words are cold to the heavy building.


    "Do I know you?"


    "I don''t know. Why should I give you face?"


    Chonglou frowned slightly and asked in a cold voice.


    The man choked and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "Hum, Chonglou, we checked your information."


    "You are the son of a small family in a small border town. In our eyes, you are a humble pariah."


    "You didn''t know my young master before."


    "Now listen to me."


    "My young master is the second grade family, the second son of the Lin family!"


    "Dare to look down upon my young master, you are looking for death!"


    The Yellow faced man looked up at the tower with a look of contempt.

 C509

    These two guys are actually members of the ER pin family and the Lin family.


    Chonglou is a bit unexpected.


    According to Nangong xiaoluan, the hermit family is divided into five categories.


    From low to high, one to five.


    Second class family, it doesn''t seem like much.


    But at least it''s a secluded family, and it''s better than Yipin family.


    Really to say, the Lin family of the second grade family really despises the important family of Yanwu city.


    These two guys have their arrogant capital.


    "Er pin family, it seems very powerful."


    Chonglou light said.


    "Pretty good look?"


    "You fool, I don''t think you know the power of the second class hermit family at all!"


    "I tell you plainly that if the young Lord wants to deal with you, he only needs to give an order."


    "You, the Qin family in Yanwu City, will be destroyed in an instant."


    Yellow face man a face proud again way.


    His attitude towards Chonglou is also more and more despised.


    "Lin Hong, let me get down to business."


    See Lin Hong showed the strength of the Lin family, frighten the tower, the little master cold voice opened.


    "Yes, young master."


    Lin Hong retreated to the young master of the Lin family and was very respectful.


    "I thought you were just a humble and ignorant pariah, but it seems that you have heard of the hermit family."


    "Just now Lin Hong has explained the strength of our Lin family. Your humble family is not qualified to be compared with our Lin family!"


    "Since you know what the hermit family means, I''ll tell you clearly."


    "I have one thing for you to do."


    The little master of the Lin family was bossy. He was under the command.


    "Is there something for me to do?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    The little master of Lin''s family really took the Chonglou as a servant.


    But Chonglou also wants to know what Lin''s master wants to do.


    "Your next match is my brother, Lin AI."


    "I want you to lose to him."


    Lin''s little master said coldly.


    "Let me lose to your brother?"


    Chonglou laughs. The young master of Lin''s family is really proud. He can do whatever he wants Chonglou to do. He doesn''t treat Chonglou as a person at all.


    "You''re very strong."


    "I saw you fight two games in a row just now, I know you have some strength."


    "In the outer courtyard, you may be a character, but in the inner courtyard, you are just like your humble identity, and your strength can only be evaluated as rubbish."


    "My younger brother wants to enter the inner courtyard, and he wants to enter the inner courtyard with the most beautiful posture."


    "You can''t stand in his way."


    "So, I want you to give up!"


    "Not only to admit defeat, but also to cooperate with my brother."


    "Don''t worry, as long as you lose to your brother, you will get the favor of the secluded family, the Lin family."


    "It''s your honor to get the favor of my Lin family."


    Lin''s little master said with a smile.


    It seems that what he asked Chonglou to do is a great reward for Chonglou and something that Chonglou should be grateful for.


    "If I give up, I can only win the favor of your Lin family?"


    Chonglou is very angry and laughs. He only feels funny about Lin''s words.


    "Let you get a little favor from the Lin family, this is the gift to you."


    "If you dare not, the Lin family will be able to destroy you."


    Lin Hong threatened again.


    "Go away!"


    Chonglou''s mouth coldly called out a word.


    "Dare you refuse us and let us go?"


    "You want to die!"


    Lin Hong was very angry.


    "Chonglou, think about it."


    "Next game, a quarter of an hour to go."


    "If you don''t give up."


    "Not only will you die miserably."


    "Even the lovely and beautiful woman around you will be miserable."


    "Your woman is a little attractive."


    "Now, but have you thought about it?"


    Lin home little Lord light said, this guy even directly with Nangong xiaoluan to threaten the tower.


    Although Chonglou knows that Lin''s family is not qualified to threaten Nangong xiaoluan, Chonglou is also unhappy.


    "Don''t you understand?"


    Chonglou looks coldly at Lin''s little master.


    "Go away..."


    Chonglou once again spit out a word.

 C510

    "Chonglou, you have to think clearly."


    "You can''t bear the anger of my Lin family."


    "And even if you can get into the inner courtyard, I''m sure I''ll kill you."


    "Your woman, too, will be implicated!"


    "If you don''t want to die, don''t want your own woman to be someone else''s woman, then do as I say."


    See Chonglou unwilling to do according to their own words, Lin family little Lord continue to threaten Chonglou.


    "The third time!"


    "Go away."


    Chonglou once again called out a rolling word.


    "Well, I don''t know what''s good."


    Lin family little master''s face a cold, direct and Lin Hong retreat.


    "Lin family, a broken family that has just entered the ranks of second class families."


    "I didn''t expect to be so arrogant."


    Nangong xiaoluan pouts her lips, not very happy on her face.


    Just now, Lin''s young master was still making up her mind. Nangong xiaoluan was also very angry.


    If it''s not for the family, try to keep a low profile, Nangong xiaoluan can''t stand that guy.


    "Xiaoluan, haven''t you accepted family affairs yet? Do you even know this Lin family? "


    Chonglou asked strangely.


    Nangong xiaoluan hasn''t finished the family adult ceremony, their family shouldn''t let her know too many things, but Nangong xiaoluan said.


    "Brother in law, although I didn''t complete the family rite of passage, I didn''t have all the authority."


    "But this information, not particularly important information, I also have the right to know."


    Nangong xiaoluan quickly explained.


    "Brother in law, do you know that the confirmation and evaluation of Beihuang Wupin family is decided by our Nangong family."


    "These families, the children of every Nangong family, know very well."


    "As for those special information, even if I have some privileges, I can''t break the rules."


    Nangong xiaoluan explained again.


    "Well, how strong is the Lin family?"


    Chonglou asked again.


    "Brother-in-law, this Lin family is not very strong, but compared with the important family in Yanwu City, you must not be able to compete."


    "If you want to be rated as a secluded family, there must be at least one master of junxuanjing jiuzhong in the family."


    "Er pin family has two masters of nine levels of junxuan realm."


    "As for the Sanpin hermit family, that is the qualitative change, which must be controlled by the experts of Tianxuan realm."


    "The Sipin family and the Wupin family are almost the same. They all have several experts in tianxuanjing."


    Nangong xiaoluan continues to answer questions for Chonglou.


    "Well, how can we divide the five product families?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "If you are above five grades, you have to add an ancient word to call them the ancient clans of the hidden world. These clans at least have to be called the ancient clans only when the strong ones of the holy rank are in charge."


    Nangong xiaoluan said again.


    "That said, the Lin family is really a little strong..."


    Chonglou murmured.


    Chonglou is now only the third level of Dixuan realm. It''s very difficult to deal with the eight or nine level of Dixuan realm.


    Not to mention the super power above junxuan realm or Jiuchong junxuan realm.


    "Brother in law rest assured, that Lin family absolutely dare not face me, deal with brother-in-law."


    Nangong xiaoluan said with a smile.


    "Having said that, I have offended many people..."


    Chonglou shook his head helplessly.


    Although Nangong xiaoluan really will protect himself, but Chonglou can''t always rely on a girl.


    Whether it''s the blood soul hall that worries Chonglou.


    Or the seclusion family that we are meeting now, which is the problem of Chonglou to be solved.


    Trouble, after all, is because of strength.


    Chonglou needs to continue to improve its strength.


    "Chonglou vs. Lin AI, scene three!"


    While thinking about Chonglou, the third competition of Chonglou starts directly.

 C511

    "Chonglou, Lin AI."


    "This is the third competition between you two. If you are ready, you can start!"


    The referee teaches Xi to the second person of Chonglou.


    "This year''s new king, Chonglou."


    Lin AI looks at the tower with a haughty face. Her behavior is very similar to that of Lin''s young master and Lin Hong.


    After their Lin family was promoted to the second grade hermit family, it seems that the whole family is full of arrogance.


    Lin AI''s eyes, clearly want to abuse Chonglou, trample on Chonglou disdain look.


    "My second brother has already told you what to do?"


    Lin AI said with a sneer.


    He seemed to feel that the Lin family had already arranged for him.


    This Lin AI already fantasizes oneself all the way if nobody''s land, with the posture of five war total victory, advance to the inner courtyard.


    "Lin AI, be careful of this boy."


    "He ignored my words and insulted my Lin family!"


    Under the challenge arena, Lin Jia Er Shao said angrily.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "How dare you ignore the second elder brother and insult the Lin family?"


    "That''s arrogant."


    Lin AI cold hums a, the vision moves to the heavy building body, his Ao ran facial expression also takes one to put on anger.


    "Second brother, don''t worry."


    "See how I kill this kid."


    "Since he dares to ignore you and insult the Lin family, I will let him know that the Lin family can''t be insulted."


    Lin AI is facing Lin''s family.


    Although Lin AI wants to easily win the promotion, but his strength is not weak.


    This guy, after all, is a four fold Taoist, and has been practicing in the outer courtyard for a long time.


    Although the two performances of Chonglou are good, Lin AI doesn''t see Chonglou, and he doesn''t know the specific strength of Chonglou.


    The common Xuanli represented by Chonglou is only about dixuanjing.


    Such Xuanli realm, Lin AI naturally despised the tower.


    "Lin AI, you must not be careless."


    "The boy has great strength. If possible, he must be killed."


    Lin family two little angry voice says.


    Chonglou dare to open his mouth to let him go, he has been injured by Lin''s two little death tag.


    At present, although worried that Lin AI can''t beat Chonglou, but Lin family two little, still believe Lin AI.


    "Come on, Lin AI!"


    "Kill this junkie!"


    Lin Hong also said angrily.


    In addition, Lin Hong deliberately exerted five forces of metaphysics to oppress and intimidate Chonglou.


    "No relevant personnel are allowed to interfere with the competition."


    "You two, be quiet and stay away."


    Referee Jiao Xi said coldly to Lin Hong and Lin Jia Er.


    They both stepped aside with an unhappy look on their face.


    But both of them expect Lin AI to kill Chonglou.


    "Are you two ready?"


    The referee said in a cold voice.


    "It''s time to start."


    Chonglou light said.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin AI is also cold voice says.


    Lin AI''s first two games, he won very comfortable.


    You know, most of the students who can enter the second round are strong.


    Lin AI''s first two opponents are equal to his strength.


    But he won very easily, not only relaxed, but also extremely cool.


    Because Lin AI''s first two opponents have been intimidated by Lin''s second son, both of them have been beaten and can''t fight back.


    Lin AI naturally won easily.


    But Chonglou is an exception.


    For Lin AI, he has strength, but he likes to use the family''s power to intimidate others.


    Some people will not be intimidated, such as Chonglou, he naturally want to step on Chonglou.


    "Dare to ignore my Lin family."


    "Garbage, die for me!"


    Lin AI to xuanjing four Xuanli instant concussion, to the tower arm hit, surging Xuanli with ferocious ferocity.


    He, want a fist to waste the tower arm, and then a good insult to the tower.


    "Keng!"


    The fist hits on the arm of the tower, Lin AI''s face changes greatly.


    He found that his fist seemed to hit a piece of steel.


    "Click!"


    And in Lin AI''s shock, his fist was directly broken by the force of anti shock.


    "Ah..."


    "My hand."


    Lin AI in a face of panic, issued a scream.

 C512

    Xuanli counter shock, with the second pulse of the earth in "the formula of the Earth Spirit".


    The Xuanli counter shock of Chonglou directly broke Lin AI''s arm bone.


    This is the result of the instant of the fight.


    Lin AI herself, a face of panic, was scared to panic.


    The two of them, Lin Jia Er Shao and Lin Hong, who were watching from the challenge arena, all changed their faces.


    "Master Lin AI!"


    "Lin AI!"


    Lin Jia Er Shao and Lin Hong are shocked.


    But Chonglou is Xuanli did not stop, again to Lin AI hand.


    "Stop it


    "You dare!"


    Lin Jia Er Shao exclaimed excitedly.


    However, Chonglou ignored them at all.


    The Xuanli in his hand surged again. The Xuanli of Chonglou had no reservation, and it was also enhanced with divine power. Even the five levels of dixuanjing could not directly resist the attack of Chonglou.


    "Kaka..."


    Xuanli pulsating concussion, Lin AI''s hands with fracture.


    And then there was his sternum.


    Chonglou is just two moves. Lin AI is seriously injured by Chonglou.


    Chonglou is the direct abolition of this Lin AI.


    Lin AI''s belly is full of blood, and Xuandan is broken. If his body is dead, he is shaken out of the challenge arena by the tower.


    "Chonglou, I want you to die!"


    Lin family two little eyes such as blood, face twist of call.


    Chonglou ignored him at all.


    "Game three, winner, Chonglou."


    Lin AI was seriously injured and flew out of the challenge arena, which also marked the end of the third competition.


    "Lin AI!"


    "Master Lin AI."


    Lin Hong and Lin Jia Er Shao look anxious and angry.


    "Young master, master Lin AI has been abandoned."


    "Don''t give up that scum."


    "Young Lord, I''ll kill that bastard."


    Lin Hong said angrily, he almost lost his mind.


    "Calm down, this is Qijue Academy. Did you kill him?"


    Lin Jia Er Shao roars angrily.


    "But, what shall we do?"


    "This scum is useless to master Lin AI. He doesn''t pay attention to our Lin family at all."


    "This kind of miscellany must be stripped to vent my hatred."


    Lin Hong roared angrily.


    "You want to make him twitch and fart, and I want to roast him to death."


    "This tower, I will kill him."


    "But not now."


    "Take Lin AI to cure."


    The Lin family two little hold back.


    Qijue academy can''t kill people openly. Although he wants to kill Chonglou, he can''t do it now.


    He can only endure it until later.


    Chonglou wins easily and simply.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Jia Er Shao and Lin Hong, Chonglou wouldn''t have done much.


    But this Lin family so hanging, heavy building naturally let them happy.


    Chonglou is not afraid of being threatened by others, but hates being threatened by others.


    In the previous life of Chonglou, it was because women were threatened that they were blocked by the army.


    Of course, Chonglou also killed the man who threatened.


    Now threatened by the people of the Lin family, Chonglou only hopes that the second son of the Lin family won''t trouble him again.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid Chonglou is not as simple as a useless person.


    The third contest is over.


    Chonglou then went through two competitions.


    Five wins, it''s the first promotion.


    Depending on the strength of the enemy''s underground six, it can be said that he is the best in the whole match. Few people can compete with him in his performance.


    Depending on the enemy''s country, we also won all the five wars.


    Shen Feng''s strength is the fourth strength of the underground and xuanjing. This kind of strength actually hides many martial artists of the same level in the outer court.


    Shen Feng lost one of his five games, which led to two extra games.


    Six wins and one loss, it''s also a promotion to the top 100.


    To be promoted to the top 100 means to be able to enter the inner court and get a ticket.


    Shen Feng was also quite satisfied.


    Chonglou solved his opponent quickly, so he also noticed the situation of Lv Liang and early morning.


    Both of them won five wars.


    For Chonglou, the two are the most dangerous opponents of the outer court.


    It''s also the guy that Chonglou cares about.

 C513

    "Boys."


    "In the second round, we have selected the top 100 students."


    "Congratulations to those who have been promoted to the top 100. You will be qualified to enter the inner court."


    "In the past, if the top 100 students were selected, it seems that the big ratio of the outside college has come to an end."


    "But as we all know, this year''s outer court competition will be held together with the competition of Xuanshi brand."


    "That is to say, Dabie will continue."


    "The last round."


    "The competition of Xuanshi brand will continue to start!"


    Cangxiao, the president of the outer court, said with a smile.


    On the high platform in front of Cang Xiao''s body, three dazzling stone tablets suddenly appeared, on which different Xuanshi''s authority was released.


    All the students were awed by the pressure.


    And the students who are promoted to the top 100 have no resistance to the Xuanshi stele.


    These three steles are all made of the same black basalt.


    However, the characters on the stone tablet are of different colors.


    The stone tablet in the middle is outlined in gold.


    Among them, there is a sharp fluctuation of Xuanshi.


    The second stele is outlined in silver.


    Among them, the fluctuation of Xuanshi is a little weaker, but it is heavy.


    The third stele is outlined in bronze.


    The Xuanshi of the third stele has the least fluctuation, and it belongs to the lowest Xuanshi.


    On these three steles, there are three complete Xuanshi.


    The master of Qijue academy directly imprinted Xuanshi on it.


    A warrior only needs to absorb the Xuanli energy in it, then he can get the complete Xuanshi brand, and then slowly comprehend it, and finally comprehend the complete Xuanshi.


    In the past, the promotion quota of the inner court was determined.


    However, because of the brand of Xuanshi, this time, we will decide the specific position.


    "Give you all an hour''s rest."


    "The struggle for the brand of Xuanshi will continue."


    "The struggle for the brand of Xuanshi is very simple."


    "Next, we will continue to take the challenge arena competition as usual."


    "Students who win three games in a row will determine the final top ten."


    "As for how to rank in the top ten, it depends on your own strength to compete for the final ranking."


    "The top three, awards are three different levels of Xuanshi brand."


    "The last seven are also rewarded with Xuanshi brand, but they are not complete."


    "Xuanshi is no stranger to you guys who break through the mysterious world."


    "If you want to step into the junxuan realm, Xuanshi, it''s something you have to understand."


    Cang Xiao said with a smile, which can be regarded as tempting people and inciting them to think excitedly.


    Chonglou thought that the last Dabi would have a few more days off.


    Unexpectedly, it started directly after an hour.


    But an hour, for Chonglou, there is no impact.


    Because Chonglou was not injured, Xuanli didn''t consume much.


    "Brother in law, hurry to adjust your breath and recover."


    "Xiaoluan believes that you will be able to get the first place and the best Xuanshi brand."


    Nangong xiaoluan said in a hurry.


    Moreover, this wench but took out a high quality four grades to adjust the breath Dan medicine, stuffed into the heavy building''s mouth.


    Then he kneaded his shoulders and let the tower relax and recover.


    This wench is so concerned about herself, and Chonglou''s heart is full of warmth.


    There are already tickets to the inner courtyard.


    I haven''t seen my wives in March, but I still miss Chonglou.


    But before that, Chonglou had to find a way to get the Xuanshi brand.

 C514

    The final round of competition continues.


    Chonglou three battles, win all, enter the top ten.


    Relying on the enemy''s three wars, he also won all the battles and successfully entered the top ten.


    Shen Feng is also in the top ten, but he has some difficulties in winning these three battles.


    After Shen Feng entered the top ten, he was seriously injured. Now he is directly recovering from the injury.


    Both Chonglou and Lai are in better shape, but they are waiting for the final top ten.


    Lu Liang and the two in the early morning, of course, will be able to enter the top ten.


    At present, the top ten students have been identified.


    Lu Liang, early morning, Chonglou, Lai Diguo, Shen Feng, Gu Wei, Du Yu, Sheng Jian, Jin Hao, Lu Minjun.


    Although the top ten have already decided.


    However, these ten people have not yet been fully discharged.


    "Your honor."


    "I don''t know how to decide the final ranking?"


    The only woman in the top ten, Lu Minjun said.


    Lu Minjun''s family is a secluded family. Her family strength is not bad. Her talent strength is also good. Her ability to enter the top ten also shows her extraordinary strength.


    "Yes, Dean."


    "We''ve all entered the top ten, but this final place won''t be a big scuffle, will it?"


    Sheng Jian and Du Yu also said.


    They both have an admiration for Lu Minjun, and their families are also secluded families.


    It''s a common thing that there is a marriage between clans.


    Both Shengjian and Du Yu are pursuing Lu Minjun.


    They all want to be able to form a partner with Lu Minjun, and their families are the same kind of marriage.


    Three people ask cangxiao, cangxiao naturally want to make a little instruction.


    "I made it very clear just now."


    "The ranking of the top ten is determined by your strength."


    "On this high platform, who can finally stand up will get the best Xuanshi brand."


    "After that, isn''t the ranking determined?"


    Cangxiao said with a smile.


    The meaning of his words is very clear.


    The final ranking allows melee.


    "In that case, Miss Lu won the first prize."


    In order to win Lu Minjun''s heart, Du Yu immediately makes a gesture of licking the dog. He wants to protect Lu Minjun and win the final first place.


    "Yes, Miss Lu won the first place."


    "If anyone dares to object, I won''t be the first to refuse."


    Winning sword is also to win Lu Minjun''s heart. Naturally, like Du Yu, he makes a dog licking gesture.


    And Lu Minjun is also a face of haughty head, a pair of peacock posture.


    Lu Minjun is also very proud of being pursued by the same people.


    Gu Wei and Jin Hao frown slightly at their words.


    The two of them belong to the marginal group. Although they have some strength, they can''t deal with others.


    "first? Don''t even think about it. "


    "If you don''t want to die, you can come and see if you can take the first place."


    Lu Liang''s blood eyes were cold, and he directly released the Xuanli waves of the six levels of the Dixuan realm.


    Lu Liang''s Xuanli fluctuated, making everyone pale.


    "Second, don''t think about it either."


    With a cold hum in the early morning, he also released the six fold Xuanli wave of the underground xuanjing.


    The two men''s Xuanli is full of blood, which makes people feel extremely dangerous.


    Lu Lianghe spoke in the morning. Lu Minjun, Sheng Jian and Du Yu all turned pale.


    "Luliang, early morning!"


    "All three of us are members of the hermit family."


    "It''s not good for you to offend us."


    "You can''t take the Xuanshi brand."


    Although Lu Liang and Li Ming are the strongest, Lu Minjun still doesn''t want to give up.


    She was used to winning sword and Du Yu''s pursuit. Her pride made her look down on others, so she said with an unhappy face.


    "What is the second grade family?"


    "Our two brothers have practiced the powerful" blood melting skill "and are not afraid of your asshole second class family."


    "Smelly girl, no more nonsense, be careful to be killed by my two brothers."


    A chill flashed through Luliang''s Scarlet eyes.


    Lu Liang was so naked that Lu Minjun turned pale.

 C515

    In the early morning, Lu Lianghe released the six levels of blood, Qi and Xuanli''s power.


    Lu Minjun, Sheng Jian and Du Yu all turned pale.


    Gu Wei and Jin Hao were hurt a lot because of the battle just now, so they didn''t want to fight for the brand of Xuanshi.


    After all, with the strength of Luliang and dawn, they are unable to compete.


    "Since you have no opinion."


    "Well, first and second, it''s our brothers."


    Lu Liang''s face was cold and he snorted.


    "Lu Liang, you two are not afraid to offend my family?"


    Lu Minjun is very unwilling.


    Just now, Sheng Jian and Du Yu wanted to push the first Xuanshi brand to Lu Minjun. Of course, Lu Minjun was very excited.


    The duck flew, and Lu Minjun was not happy for a moment.


    She is still trying to use the identity of the family to threaten Luliang and dawn.


    "Whoosh."


    Lu Liang''s whole body was covered with blood.


    He flashed directly to Lu Minjun.


    The rich blood almost made Lu Minjun vomit,


    "ah..."


    "Get rid of your disgusting hands!"


    Lu Minjun exclaimed.


    However, her hand was only held by Lu Liang, and Lu Liang''s palm was directly pinched on her face.


    "Er pin family, if it was before, I would be afraid."


    "But now, no one can frighten me."


    "Smelly girl, you dare to despise me."


    Lu Liang''s eyes flashed a touch of coldness, and his palms were directly rubbing on Lu Minjun''s body.


    "Cough."


    "Pay attention to the image."


    The referee coughed.


    At the moment, Lu Liang is directly molesting Lu Minjun with his strength. This kind of behavior really has a little influence and is not very good.


    When the referee opened his mouth, LV Liangcai let go.


    "First and second, it''s up to me and I in the morning."


    "If you want to be the third, it''s OK."


    "As long as you stay with me one night."


    Lu Liang humiliated Lu Minjun, but he did not intend to let her go.


    After practicing "blood melting skill", both Lu Liang and early morning opened a new world.


    They found that as long as they suck other people''s blood, they can improve their strength.


    After the cultivation of this magical skill, they naturally no longer have any scruples.


    The evil thoughts and desires in the heart are also expanded.


    "You are dreaming!"


    Lu Minjun was humiliated by Lu Liang, and on this occasion, he wanted to kill Lu Liang.


    But Lu Liang''s strength is too strong, Lu Minjun also dare not face to face resistance.


    "Smelly girl, it''s shameless to give a face."


    "If you don''t want to, I want you to accompany me."


    "When Dabie''s over, you''ll have to accompany me if you don''t."


    Lu Liang''s face was cold.


    Lu Minjun dares to despise him and despise him. Of course, Lu Liang refuses to give up.


    But at the moment, after all, it''s the competition for the brand of Xuanshi, and he doesn''t want to waste his time on Lu Minjun.


    "Since no one of you is competing for the first and the second."


    "Then the first and second brand of Xuanshi is me and dawn."


    Lu Liang''s eyes looked around the whole room and said haughtily.


    Lu Liang and Li Ming are the most powerful. No one dares to compete with them, and no one dares to provoke them.


    "I''ll give you the third brand of Xuanshi."


    "But before that, I have to kill some people."


    Lu Liang''s eyes stay on Chonglou and Shen Feng.


    "You two, come here and die."


    Lu Liang shouts angrily at Chonglou and CHENFENG.


    As for Lai''s enemy country, Lu Liang directly ignored it.


    Finally thought to deal with themselves, Chonglou is quite interesting looking at Lvliang and two people in the morning.


    The two men practiced special blood skills, and they really changed a lot.


    "Mr. Shen Feng, you heal. They give it to the boss and me."


    Shen Feng had just fought against three people and was seriously injured. If he had fought with Lu Liang in the early morning, he would have lost his life. So he came out to fight with the enemy.


    Lai Diguo knows very well that he has been fully transformed and awakened during this period of cultivation with the help of Chonglou.


    In order to truly prove their awakening and transformation, the enemy must prove themselves with strength in this war.

 C516

    Xuanshi brand competition.


    After the top ten students were selected, there has been no competition.


    Many of the viewers were impatient.


    But at the moment, it seems that the competition will start again.


    On the high stage, there are two battle circles.


    Chonglou to Luliang.


    It depends on the enemy.


    Looking at Lai enemy country in the stands, Liu Yan, who was once Lai enemy country''s woman, is now blue with regret.


    Lai''s enemy country not only turned over, but also entered the outer court, which was bigger than the top ten.


    Now it seems that they are still fighting for the brand of Xuanshi.


    This is unimaginable for Liu Yan.


    She even fantasized that if only she had been following Lai''s enemy.


    But some things, once gone, will never return. If they are missed, they will be missed forever.


    Moreover, at the moment of Liu Yan, although regret in the heart, but more is venom.


    She''s cursing the enemy, cursing the enemy to die.


    "The blood skill you two practiced was given by the people organized by the blood bug killer, right?"


    By Lu Liang and morning wantonly ridiculed a few words, Chonglou calm mouth asked.


    "You, how do you know?"


    Lu Liang''s face changed greatly in the early morning.


    "Blood skill is really strong, but it''s also hard to control."


    "I just don''t know if you can control your thirst for blood now?"


    Chonglou asked again with a smile.


    Chonglou''s understanding of Xuegong comes from the demon God.


    Blood skill is also a kind of magic skill.


    A lot of demon practitioners practice blood skill. They practice "the decision of the devil" in Chonglou. In fact, they also learn some knowledge about blood skill from the devil.


    It''s just that Lu Liang''s and early morning''s quick blood skill made Chonglou a little curious, so he asked.


    However, Lu Liang''s face changed greatly with this question.


    The two of them are very clear that although their strength has greatly increased after practicing "rongxuegong".


    But they could not control their blood desire more and more.


    Every time they want to drink human blood, their minds are confused.


    "It''s none of your business whether you can control your thirst for blood."


    "All I know is that you will die today."


    Lu Liang cheered coldly.


    "In that case, don''t say much."


    "We''re still playing well."


    "I''ll come first with you, or they''ll come first."


    Chonglou smiles and points to the national highway.


    "It''s the same who comes first."


    "You all have to die."


    Lu Liang snorted coldly.


    "Well, let the enemy come first."


    Chonglou smiles.


    Lai enemy awakened the physique of swallowing God clam. Now his strength is a little exaggerated.


    It''s just that Lai has not fully demonstrated his strength.


    "Lai, you and I will come first. Be careful


    Chonglou nodded to Lai.


    "Don''t worry, boss."


    Lai Diguo nodded seriously.


    "Hum, fat dead pig."


    "I really think you can cure the strange disease, turn the tables, and defeat me?"


    A sudden step in the early morning, the whole body blood gas as blood river general, rolling in the whole body.


    At the same time, the whole body of Lai''s enemy country was directly shrouded in a layer of cyan Golden Shadow.


    "Quack..."


    The croak of the toad seemed a little funny.


    However, no one dare to underestimate the fluctuation of the mysterious force around the enemy.


    Because it depends on the strength of the enemy country, it''s as good as dawn. It''s all the six levels of the underground realm.


    "Why?"


    "Who is that boy?"


    Above the viewing seat.


    Cang Xiao, Bai Jian and others all made a cry of surprise.


    "Dean, that boy is relying on the enemy."


    "Five years ago, he was famous as the genius of the Yellow empire of Ming Dynasty."


    A teacher said busily.


    "Lai enemy country, didn''t that boy get a strange disease and become a fat man?"


    "What''s more, the boy from the enemy country hasn''t made any progress in strength for five years. Why is he so strong now?"


    The white sword also doubts a way.


    They found out that Lai enemy country beside Chonglou was the genius boy in their memory.


    He did not fully show his strength in the series of battles in which the enemy''s foreign troops were outnumbered.


    Even cangxiao and others did not see the real strength of the enemy.


    Now, relying on the strength of the enemy, the outbreak, like a black horse, immediately caused a huge shock.

 C517

    Blood Xuanli and cyan gold Xuanli collide.


    On the last military platform, they collided with Lai enemy country in the early morning.


    The Xuanli of blood, which is full of blood, represents the fierce and bloody.


    However, the green and golden Xuanli of the enemy''s country represents ferocity. The clam swallowing the Heavenly God is a ferocious beast in ancient times, which is ferocious and domineering.


    In the early hours of the morning, Lai Jiguo was once a fat pig who had no time to see more, and the most humble lowlife was not as good as him.


    But this is the fat pig.


    Now it''s like him.


    Blood skill is easy to practice and is one of the most powerful Xuanli.


    However, the blood work in the early morning did not suppress the enemy.


    In other words, Lai''s mysterious power is as powerful as his.


    Blood Qi Xuanli can affect the opponent''s blood Qi and distract him.


    But in the early hours of the morning, I found that I could not influence the enemy''s half points.


    Fierce blood can confuse the mind of the warrior.


    However, depending on the enemy country, it is still unaffected.


    All this, after the fight, gave a huge shock.


    Two people Xuanli collision, intense degree, let two people on the body, are appeared big and small wound.


    They were also completely stained with blood.


    In the early hours of the morning, the collision with the Xuanli of Lai''s enemy country was extremely wonderful and miserable.


    After all, he is the second strongest man in the outer court. Although he is a hypocrite, his strength is not weak. Moreover, after practicing "rongxuegong", his hypocrite''s evil nature completely broke out.


    Two people fight fiercely for hundreds of rounds, and they are all possessed by the source spirit, the most fierce collision.


    However, Lai had been practicing in Xuanshi stele forest for a month, and he had the constitution of swallowing the heavenly clam. His Xuanli and martial arts were more firm.


    Practicing "blood melting skill" in the early morning, although it can be accomplished quickly and enhance strength.


    But at the end of the battle, it was obvious that Xuanli was weak and showed a tendency of defeat.


    "No, it shouldn''t be!"


    In the early morning, his face was anxious, and his forehead was soaked with sweat.


    The mysterious power of his blood has no great effect on the enemy. This is something he has never met since Dabi.


    Lu Liang, who was watching the battle, was also shocked.


    The Xuanli of blood is extremely powerful in attack. Few people can fight against it.


    Moreover, the violence and blood of blood Xuanli can affect the mind of the warrior, but these still have no effect on the enemy.


    Xuanli is getting worse and worse. He can only hit the Jedi in the morning.


    "Ghost hands!"


    In the early morning, he let out a big drink. The bloody gas around him condensed a sticky bloody ghost hand and caught Lai enemy country.


    This ghost hand is extremely fierce, the blood gas diffuses the degree, also arrived the violent outbreak situation.


    "Swallow


    "Quack..."


    Depend on the change of the enemy''s fingerprints.


    The cyan and golden light of his body turned into a clam swallowing the sky.


    The clam of swallowing the Heavenly God was originally a fierce beast in ancient times, and the bloody swallowing is only a routine for it.


    In the early hours of the morning, when we met Lai''s enemy country, we were in fact completely confronted with an opponent who restrained him.


    The cyan golden clam swallows the plasma ghost hand in the early morning.


    Xuanli suddenly sucked in the blood of his whole body in the early morning, and rushed to Lai''s enemy country in an instant.


    "Ah..."


    "No more, no more!"


    There was a scream in the early morning.


    His blood was absorbed by the enemy, and his face turned pale as a mummy.


    Depending on the enemy country and the early morning war, this has already had the result.


    "Hum, scold me dead fat pig, see I suck you up, hypocrite."


    Relying on the enemy''s kick, he directly kicked the corpse off the platform in the early morning.


    The war ended with the enemy''s help.


    But the result was unbelievable.


    Even Chu Yi, the creator of the terracotta warriors, had an unbelievable face.


    "Waste, after practicing the blood melting skill, I can''t even deal with this kind of goods."


    Chu Yi originally thought about Lu Liang and solving Chonglou in the early morning.


    Unexpectedly, I was taken care of by the enemy country in the early morning.


    In other words, Chu Yi didn''t care about Lai''s fight with the enemy at all. He just waited for the result.


    However, waiting for early morning or LV Yi to solve the problem.


    However, the result made him not calm down.

 C518

    "The enemy country is really the dark horse of this contest."


    Cangxiao sighed with a smile on his face.


    For the seven Jue academy, they are most willing to see more excellent students.


    However, the strength of the enemy''s performance is amazing, and it also makes the leaders of the outer court very happy.


    "Did you notice the toad on the boy just now?"


    "It''s not a martial art, but it''s very powerful."


    Piao Xing''s old face, which was not changed in the past, suddenly gave birth to doubts. He even took the initiative to ask.


    Piao Xing asks, Bai Jian and Cang Xiao are a little surprised.


    "It depends on the enemy country. It seems to have some special constitution, and it''s not weak"


    he taught Tongquan with bare hands, and said in a low voice.


    He also has a special constitution, which belongs to the bull constitution.


    However, his bull physique was suppressed by the physique of the enemy. Therefore, Tongquan was surprised and curious.


    "Special constitution?"


    "I''ve been to the Ming and Huang empire. At that time, the boy from the enemy country just got a strange disease, and there was no medicine to cure it."


    "I suspected it was a special constitution at that time."


    "Unexpectedly, it''s still true."


    Bai Jianjiao nodded.


    In fact, the big men in the outer court all have an impression of Lai''s enemy country.


    After all, it was the talent of the enemy five years ago that shocked the Ming and Huang empire. The seven Jue academy wanted to accept this talent, so it had already contacted the enemy.


    It''s just a bit of bad luck to rely on the enemy country. Five years ago, genius was suddenly thought to have been punished by heaven, and then genius seemed to fall directly.


    "This boy has a strange disease for five years. I saw him not long ago, and his strength is about seven times of lingxuan realm, and he looks fat after getting sick."


    "Why is it so strong now? And even the appearance has changed. "


    "How is he good?"


    Cangxiao asked curiously.


    "Dean."


    "It''s said that he was cured by Chonglou."


    Immediately a teacher explained.


    Cangxiao managed the outer courtyard. He was busy with things on weekdays, and he couldn''t have to deal with everything.


    When Chonglou entered the inner courtyard, although he focused on taking care of it, it only ensured the safety of Chonglou. He didn''t care too much about other things.


    Now hearing that Chonglou has cured the strange disease of Lai''s enemy country, cangxiao''s eyes are surprised again.


    "This building again!"


    There was a sour smell in cangxiao''s words, but he was a little envious of his good friend Fei Yi.


    "Boss, I won!"


    On the military platform, Lai enemy country, who was covered with blood and wounds, cried excitedly to the tower.


    Defeating dawn means that the enemy can win the second place.


    "Well done!"


    Chonglou nodded.


    Then he turned his eyes to Lu Liang.


    "It''s our turn!"


    "Leader Luliang."


    Chonglou cold voice.


    Chonglou entered the Qijue academy to cultivate and enhance its strength.


    For Chonglou, the most important thing is to enter the inner courtyard and meet with his wife.


    But now, the tower is in the outer courtyard, and there is the last battle.


    Lu Liang, who has practiced "rongxuegong", wants to know what kind of strength he has.


    The brother of the demon God created his own canon "blood drawing skill", which makes Chonglou full of worries.


    Now he is faced with a Lu Liang who has practiced a similar skill to Ji Xue Gong.


    Chonglou was also worried.


    Although Chonglou was worried, he was not afraid of Lv Liang.


    But Chonglou also knows.


    Many crises are getting closer.


    The tip of the iceberg is emerging.


    "I was surprised to be defeated in the early morning."


    "I look down on the fat pig of laidiguo."


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    "When I get rid of you, I''ll get rid of the enemy and Shen Feng."


    "You all have to die!"


    Lu Liang snorted coldly.


    His eyes were scarlet, and in the scarlet, there was an extra ferocity.

 C519

    "Death


    Lu Liang let out a sharp roar, and the fierce force of blood rushed to his face.


    His whole body, just like the morning before, turned over like a river of blood.


    The blood gas of viscous rolling makes the scalp of ordinary martial arts numb.


    And Lu Liang''s six high-level strength in the mysterious realm made everyone''s face change.


    "Wood makes fire!"


    "Devil''s flame!"


    Chonglou cold hum, in Chonglou to fingertips a wisp of black flames rise.


    The moment when the fire rose, it was like a sea of fire, enveloping Luliang.


    "How dare you fight with me even if you are such a lowly person with no status?"


    "Triple blood wave!"


    "Death


    Lu Liang''s blood pupil suddenly shrinks, his whole body blood wave tumbles, wants to extinguish the black flame of the Paris.


    But the next moment, the magic flame of Paris, burning more intense.


    Triple blood waves hit on the magic flame of the tower, just like ripples in general shock a few times, it is dissipated invisible.


    "His strength is only four fold in the realm of the earth and the metaphysics. Why can''t my strength extinguish his flame?"


    Lu Liang was shocked.


    The magic flame of Chonglou, just like the maggot of tarsal bone, is directly attached to his blood and energy, burning wildly.


    Although the evil flame of Chonglou couldn''t hurt Luliang, but Luliang obviously found that his blood was consumed by Chonglou.


    If it goes on like this, how long will it take for his strength to be completely burned up by the devil''s flame.


    Lu Liang''s strength is the sixth highest level of the Dixuan realm, but his original strength is only the fourth level of the Dixuan realm. Moreover, he used rongxuegong to improve his strength, but he did not begin to understand the Xuanshi.


    Those who don''t understand the power of the earth are not worthy to be called the real ones.


    In addition to the Black Ghost Xuanshi and bajue Xuanshi, Chonglou has already understood the seven Xuanshi.


    The integration of Xuanshi into Xuanli is a self-made martial art.


    Although Lu Liang''s triple blood waves belong to the high-level martial arts of xuanjie, they have no influence on Chonglou at all.


    The two men did not meet each other as hard as Lai''s enemy and early morning.


    On the contrary, it was only the confrontation of Xuanli.


    Ordinary people may prefer to watch the collision of blood and meat.


    But a group of teachers in the outer courtyard knew the essence of the collision of Xuanli.


    Chonglou collided with Lu Liang''s four primary Xuanli of dixuanjing and six advanced Xuanli of dixuanjing.


    If it is normal, it is absolutely impossible.


    It''s clear to all that this can happen.


    The Xuanli quality of Chonglou is higher.


    "This boy, understood the complete Xuanshi."


    Piaohang didn''t like Chonglou very much, but he was a little surprised by the fluctuation of Xuanshi.


    "It doesn''t seem to be a mystery."


    White sword is also surprised to say.


    Xuanli collided, and Chonglou completely suppressed Luliang with the power of Xuanshi.


    Lu Liang''s Xuanli was consumed, and he was completely flustered.


    "It can''t go on like this."


    "We have to kill the boy quickly."


    Lu Liang''s Scarlet eyes twinkled with blood.


    His whole body''s blood gas also changes suddenly.


    In Lu Liang''s hands, thick blood condenses.


    It''s a blood gun.


    "Kill wumieji gun!"


    The blood gun condenses, and Lu Liang''s hands fluctuate with terrible waves.


    Compared with the top ten students, they all showed the color of panic.


    Lu Liang, if you want to kill Chonglou, he is the last card.


    "Do you want to be serious?"


    See Luliang exert a terrible blood gun.


    In the hands of Chonglou, Xuanli cataclysm also appeared.


    The palm of the Paris tower is full of evil spirit.


    The evil spirit condenses, a substantial black light, fluctuating with a destructive breath.


    "Well, how is that possible?"


    "Isn''t this the Chen family''s" Heisha mieyingguang "


    "When did the boy learn?"


    Chonglou''s martial arts skills once again shocked the teachers in the outer courtyard.

 C520

    "Boom!"


    The blood gun collides with the dark beam.


    There was a huge shock on the whole platform.


    The smell of blood can make everyone''s blood boil.


    Lu Liang''s shot is to integrate the power of blood and Qi into the source of his spiritual skills.


    This shot belongs to xuanjie''s original spirit skill, but its explosive power is comparable to that of the primary martial arts of the earth level.


    And the terrible power of blood and gas makes this shot stronger.


    Lu Liang, it''s really reasonable to be the first in the outer court.


    But the power of this shot, with the "bronze body" of the building, not afraid.


    In addition, Chonglou is testing his just completed work "Black Ghost extinguishes shadow light".


    Heisha mieyingguang is Xiaocheng, Chonglou. It''s a real martial art of the earth level.


    Chonglou itself is a kind of magic cultivation. It cultivates the most mysterious magic Qi.


    In fact, it can be called "evil Qi exterminating shadow light" because the move of Chonglou cultivation is more powerful.


    The black light beam, just in an instant, defeated Lu Liang''s "killing the limitless gun".


    The blood gun was broken, the power of blood gas dissipated, and then it was completely engulfed by the black light.


    However, the black light of Chonglou did not disappear, but swallowed up together with Luliang.


    Lu Liang''s body was directly vaporized by the black light.


    Dissipate invisible.


    Lu Liang was defeated and died as ashes.


    "That Lu Liang was killed directly by the second?"


    He was surprised to learn Tongquan.


    "It seems to be ashes..."


    "This tower has terrible fighting power."


    Bai Jian nodded.


    "It happened that many people in the outer courtyard had been sucked into mummies recently when Lv Liang practiced evil blood skill. I think it was mostly done by this boy."


    "To be killed now is worthy of death."


    Piao Xing said in a cold voice.


    For Piaoxing, he didn''t like the students who practiced blood Gong and magic Gong.


    Even if Chonglou killed Lv Liang, for piaohang, he still didn''t like Chonglou very much.


    Because Chonglou is also a magic repair.


    And contact to the recent student''s mummy, he has long suspected to Lv Liang.


    "The boy of Chonglou is really surprising."


    "Heisha mieyingguang" is the skill of Chen family


    "If you let the people of Chen family know, I don''t know how Chen family feels."


    Cang Xiao smiles.


    He was very curious about how Chonglou could cultivate the Chen family''s "Heisha mieyingguang".


    "Heisha mieyingguang" is a local level martial art, which is also a secret in the secluded families.


    Chonglou now cultivates "Heisha mieyingguang", which naturally offends the Chen family.


    "My brother-in-law is really good."


    "In three days, I really succeeded in practicing" Black Ghost extinguishes shadow light! "


    Nangong xiaoluan''s eyes are slightly curved, not only surprised, but also happy.


    Nangong xiaoluan knows that Chonglou has won the first place in the outer courtyard.


    "The boss is powerful!"


    Lu Liang was shocked by the move of Chonglou. Lai''s enemy country cried out excitedly.


    Chonglou and Lai Jiguo solved the problems of Lvliang and Xiaomei respectively.


    It seems that the ownership of the final Xuanshi brand has been completely determined.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the brand of Xuanshi can be obtained by those with strength."


    "I rely on the enemy''s country and Shen Feng. The three of us have these three mysteries."


    "I don''t think you''ll have a problem?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Just now, Lu Liang and early in the morning threatened to get the brand of Xuanshi, and no one dared to stop him.


    At this moment, Chonglou killed Lv Liang, relying on the enemy''s defeat.


    They took the place of Lu Liang and early morning. According to reason, the Xuanshi was naturally controlled by them.


    "Xuanshi brand is really known by those with strength."


    "But you two are not qualified."


    "The brand of Xuanshi is only available to the students of the hermit family."


    Lu Liang died and was seriously injured in the early morning. Lu Minjun, who was teased by Lu Liang just now, opened his mouth.


    She even wanted to compete for the brand of Xuanshi.


    Lu Minjun opens his mouth. Sheng Jian and Du Yu lick the dog and stand beside Lu Minjun.


    Just like an attitude of fighting for the brand of Xuanshi.

 C521

    "Our identity is not qualified for the brand of Xuanshi?"


    Chonglou smiles and looks at Lu Minjun who was teased by Lu Liang just now.


    "Yes, the three of you are not qualified!"


    "Although you two are very strong, you can beat Lv Liang and xiao''an."


    "But your status is too low, and your future achievements are doomed to be limited."


    "My Lu family is a secluded family. Only I, a secluded family member, can be qualified for the brand of Xuanshi."


    Lu Minjun held his head high with pride, like a proud peacock.


    Her pride at the moment seemed to have forgotten the shame of being teased by Lu Liang.


    "Miss Lu is right."


    "Although you two are very strong now, your talent is not qualified to compare with those of us in the seclusion family."


    "I win sword. I''m also a member of the ER pin family. The cultivation resources we have are beyond your imagination."


    "I have my share of the brand of Xuanshi."


    "Those of you who are born lowly and lowly are not qualified for the brand of Xuanshi."


    "If you are wise, you''d better give it to us."


    Victory sword is also open mouth, words also with the arrogance of the hermit family.


    "Xuanshi brand, you humble people, don''t want it."


    "It belongs only to our hermit family."


    "You are not entitled to such status."


    Du Yu also disdained to open a mouth.


    At the moment, the three hermits of the second grade hermit family show an air of expression. It seems that they want to use their own identity to eat the three people in Chonglou.


    "Brother Chonglou, the secluded family of the second grade, we can''t afford it."


    Shen Feng said in a low voice, obviously did not dare to offend the three hermit families.


    "Boss."


    "The power of the hermit family is terrible, we really can''t afford it."


    "The brand of Xuanshi is just for us to practice and comprehend in the forest of Xuanshi steles."


    "Or we''ll give it to them."


    Lai enemy country also said to Chonglou.


    For ordinary people, in the face of seclusion family, can only compromise.


    After all, unless Lu Liang and early morning were not afraid of death, they would dare to act recklessly.


    "Well, you two lowly guys, you know how to praise me."


    "We want the brand of Xuanshi."


    Lu Minjun sneered.


    "Hermit family, this identity is really good."


    Chonglou laughs again.


    "What do you mean, boy?"


    There is one of the sarcasm in Chonglou''s words, Sheng Jian said angrily.


    "The meaning, the meaning is very simple."


    "The hermit family is really powerful."


    "Unfortunately, all three of you are rubbish."


    "Maybe not as good as trash."


    Chonglou said coldly to the three.


    Chonglou''s words were dull on the face of the enemy and Shen Feng.


    But Lu Minjun three people are all one face anger, the facial expression rises red.


    "Asshole, you dare to insult us, you lowly fellow, you want to die!"


    Lu Minjun''s face twisted and yelled. Her makeup eyes were full of venom.


    "I want to die?"


    "I''d like to see, I''m standing here, which of you three can get the brand of Xuanshi!"


    Chonglou gave a cold hum, and didn''t intend to give the Xuanshi brand to the three people at all.


    These three people really regard their identities as gold orders.


    "Chonglou."


    "Think clearly."


    "You can''t afford to offend our three secluded families!"


    Du Yu threatened.


    "I can''t afford the price?"


    "Ha ha, I won''t be frightened by the waste of relying on my family."


    Another cold way of Chonglou.

 C522

    "You''re such a low-level pariah, how dare you offend our three secluded families."


    "Since you''re looking for death, I''ll help you then!"


    "I''ll let you know that if you offend my Lu family, you''re looking for death."


    Lu Minjun''s beautiful face, directly distorted, her eyes wish to kill Chonglou now.


    And her mouth, constantly spit out insulting words.


    The word "untouchables" has never stopped.


    "Pa..."


    Chonglou Xuanli surging, directly slapped Lu Minjun in the face.


    "Ah..."


    "How dare you hit me?"


    "I''m going to kill you slut!"


    Chonglou actually slaps Lu Minjun in the face. Lai Diguo and Shen Feng shiver.


    And Lu Minjun''s face is more and more full-bodied with resentment, and she yells wildly.


    "Bastard, dare to fight Miss Lu."


    "I''ll have you killed, you slut!"


    Shengjian is also shouting at Chonglou.


    But Chonglou''s strength is too strong. He doesn''t dare to do it at all. He can only use his own identity and family to threaten Chonglou.


    These three guys are completely relying on their own family to show off their power.


    Although they have some strength, in this case, they can only rely on their families to show their prestige.


    "All down."


    "Otherwise, I''ll kill you rubbish together!"


    Chonglou''s face was cold, and the evil Qi around him was fluctuating, and an evil and terrible negative breath was released.


    This breath made Lu Minjun look pale.


    "I''ll count to three."


    "I''ll kill anyone who doesn''t go down."


    "I''d like to see if your family can protect your lives."


    Chonglou''s intention to kill was released. With the power of Xuanshi, they were so scared that they couldn''t help shaking.


    "One!"


    Chonglou called out for the first time.


    "You Dalit, you dare to threaten our hermit family, you are dead!"


    Lu Minjun can''t bear such humiliation.


    She was not only scolded as a waste by Chonglou, but also slapped by Chonglou. At the moment, she was threatened by Chonglou to roll down the top ten martial arts platform.


    Lu Minjun, unwilling, once again threatened the Chonglou.


    "Two!"


    Chonglou called out a second voice.


    I heard the second cry from Chonglou.


    The three men''s faces became very ugly again.


    "Miss Lu, let''s go now."


    Du Yu quickly called.


    Although they were not reconciled, they could only walk under the platform.


    "I''m talking about getting you down, not down."


    "Don''t you understand what I''m saying?"


    The heavy building has a cold voice.


    As soon as these words came out, Lai and Shen Feng looked at Chonglou with a speechless face, because they found that Chonglou was serious and deliberately humiliated them.


    "Asshole, you''re lying too much!"


    "You are such a pariah, how dare you let us roll down?"


    Sheng Jian couldn''t bear to be humiliated. He pointed to Chonglou and swore at it.


    "Click!"


    A terrible Xuanli presented the general shock of ripples.


    Sheng Jian pointed to Chonglou''s arm, showing a comminuted fracture.


    "Ah..."


    Scream, also immediately sounded.


    "You, you broke my hand. I want you to die."


    "I can''t die well!"


    Sheng Jian screamed miserably.


    "I don''t know if I have to die."


    "But I know it. I''ll finish the third count."


    "If you don''t roll down here, I''ll kill the three of you."


    "Now Dabi is still going on, and finally the brand of Xuanshi has not been acquired."


    "It''s not against the college''s ban to kill you."


    Chonglou''s face is gloomy, his voice is cold, and his killing intention is like substance.


    The appearance of Chonglou is not a joke.


    If Chonglou can get rid of Shengjian, it will be a killer.


    Du Yu was afraid of death. He was the first to roll down the platform.


    Lu Minjun is a woman who wants face most. She can''t stand the humiliation at all.


    "Three


    When Chonglou shouts three.


    Lu Minjun was so scared that he fell to the ground, wrapped his body with Xuanli, and rolled down the platform.


    Sheng Jian was abandoned by Chonglou. He was scared to death, and quickly rolled off the platform.


    However, these three people, looking at Chonglou, were all full of killing intention.


    However, for Chonglou, Chonglou doesn''t care at all.Maybe the hermit family is terrible.


    But Chonglou learned from Nangong xiaoluan.


    The hermit family of the second grade is composed of two masters of the ninth grade of junxuan realm.


    No matter how strong it is, it can''t be any better.


    You know, Fei Yi, the teacher in Chonglou, is half stepping into the mysterious world.


    And Fei Yi is a master of medicine.


    He will not pay attention to the nine heavy warrior in the ordinary junxuan realm.


    The brand of Xuanshi is very important to the people who are in the land of xuanjing, and the current Chonglou is no exception.


    This Xuanshi brand has been in hand, he can''t give it to Lu Minjun.


    Moreover, the three are so domineering that Chonglou naturally gives them a long memory.

 C523

    "It''s a lovely thing to do, boy."


    Watching the seat, cangxiao said with a smile.


    They know all about what happened on the platform.


    For cangxiao and others, Lu Minjun, Du Yu and Sheng Jian threaten others with their family identity, which is not popular.


    Although Chonglou''s method is a little arrogant, cangxiao likes it very much.


    "Offending three second class families, this boy is a bit stupid."


    Piao Xing said in a cold voice. He always seems to like to sing the opposite.


    On the platform, the tower let three people get off the platform.


    This kind of practice, but let others face some convulsions.


    "Boss, we''re like this..."


    Lai''s eyes were full of worry.


    "What? Are you scared? "


    Chonglou smiles.


    "There''s pressure, there''s motivation."


    "The second grade family may be very powerful."


    "But with our talent and strength, these two families will be trampled by us sooner or later."


    "And in the Academy, are you afraid of trouble from the second grade families?"


    Chonglou took a look at Lai''s enemy country and Shen Feng, and said solemnly.


    "Of course not."


    "Brother Chonglou is right."


    "Maybe we just care too much about our hands and feet to be looked down upon by these people who call themselves seclusion families."


    "What is a hermit family?"


    "I am Shen Feng. I will step on the second grade family in the future."


    Shen Feng holds hands firmly.


    Just now, they were afraid, but they were ridiculed by Lu Minjun.


    Now it seems that we should not be weak just now.


    "Well, Dabby is over."


    "The brand of Xuanshi..."


    Chonglou''s eyes looked at the three dazzling stone tablets.


    The black Xuanshi stele represents three different brands of Xuanshi.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "The best Xuanshi brand is naturally yours."


    "In the last two battles, I didn''t help much. Thanks to you, I could get a bargain."


    "I''ll get the last brand of Xuanshi."


    Shen Feng said again.


    At present, the ownership of Xuanshi brand, of course, is Chonglou three people, there are two people also dare not fight.


    Chen Feng is also sensible. Naturally, he will not compete with Chonglou, relying on the enemy''s brand of seizing the first two mysteries.


    For him, to be able to get the last Xuanshi brand is also regarded as exceptional luck.


    "It seems that the final result is certain."


    See Chonglou three people respectively stand in front of three dazzle light circulation stone tablet, cangxiao smile said.


    "The outer courtyard is bigger than the outer courtyard."


    "The competition for the brand of Xuanshi is over."


    "In three days'' time, those who are bigger than 100 in the outer courtyard can enter the inner courtyard."


    "Three days later, gather at Wutai."


    Cang Xiao''s voice spread all over the audience, which means that the battle between the outer court Dabi and Xuanshi brand is over.


    "It takes time for Xuanshi brand to absorb refining."


    "You first put the Xuanshi brand into your body. If you want to refine it, you can find your own time later."


    "It''s going to take two days."


    Cangxiao is facing the third tower.


    "Don''t worry about absorbing the brand of Xuanshi."


    "We''re here to protect the Dharma for the three of you."


    Cang Xiao''s eyes affirmed another way.


    "Thank you, Dean."


    "Thank you for your teaching."


    Chonglou three people are grateful to say.


    Then, the three walked into the Xuanshi brand identification made of black Xuanshi.


    Under the package of Xuanli, the special energy of Xuanshi brand slowly integrated into the three people''s bodies.


    At the same time, they also felt the power of Xuanshi.


    Although Chonglou, Lai Diguo, and Shen Feng practiced for a month in the forest of Xuanshi steles.


    But in addition to Chonglou, the other two did not understand the complete Xuanshi.


    Now to be able to sense the complete Xuanshi is a great benefit for both of them.


    Even if Shen Feng gets the low-level Xuanshi of xiasanpin, even if it is low-level, it is the most complete.


    For a warrior who has not comprehended the complete metaphysical potential, he can comprehend the first complete metaphysical potential.


    Then, it will be easier for us to understand Xuanshi in the future.


    This Xuanshi brand is of great benefit to the three people in Chonglou.


    Chonglou got the best shangjiupin Xuanshi.


    This mysterious situation is called Baimang.

 C524

    Xuanshi "Baimang" is a combination of wind and metal.


    And this complementary Xuanshi represents sharpness, and like golden light, there are hundreds of ways.


    The Xuanshi of shangjiupin is more powerful than that of zhongliupin.


    You should know that Chonglou''s own bajue Xuanshi and Heisha Xuanshi are only the sixth grade.


    With the strength of Chonglou now, we can only understand this.


    However, bajue Xuanshi and Heisha Xuanshi are not limited to zhongliupin, because Chonglou has not yet realized a higher level.


    At present, the bajue Xuanshi and Heisha Xuanshi of Chonglou can''t be compared with Baimang Xuanshi.


    It is impossible to measure and compare the sense of coercion and the power of fluctuation between the two.


    Chonglou inhales Xuanshi brand into the body, and then directly refines and fuses it.


    Generally speaking, it takes two days for Xuanshi brand to integrate into the body.


    It will take a longer time to refine it and become the metaphysical power of one''s own understanding.


    However, Chonglou''s body is different. Moreover, Chonglou cultivates "the determination of the devil".


    It''s easier to understand Xuanshi.


    In two days, Lai and Shen just absorbed the Xuanshi brand on the stone tablet.


    However, Chonglou has been able to release the power of Xuanshi and control it completely.


    Moreover, after comprehending the Xuanshi of Baimang, the Xuanli of Chonglou also broke through a small level.


    There are four levels of mediocrity in Dixuan realm.


    "Baimang!"


    Chonglou a low drink, the dark Xuanli surging around, a sharp breath released from its Xuanli.


    Moreover, there seems to be more than one sharpness. After careful perception, we can find that there are hundreds of sharp breath in the Xuanli of Chonglou, just like the sword spirit.


    The sharp breath just makes people feel as if it can cut people into countless pieces.


    Xuanshi is full of authority. Cangxiao and others, who have been waiting for the three people in Chonglou, are completely shocked by Chonglou.


    "This kid, unexpectedly direct" hundred mang "Xuan potential to comprehend?"


    Cang Xiao''s incredible way.


    "It''s impossible."


    "It takes time for him to absorb the brand of Xuanshi. Does he understand it directly instead of absorbing it first?"


    The white sword is also surprised eyelid straight jump.


    "This boy is a terrible talent. He really understands the hundred mang Xuanshi directly."


    Floating eyes emerged more surprise and shock.


    Chonglou once again showed its talent and strength, which is even more incredible shock


    "Hoo!"


    "The Xuanshi of shangjiupin is really powerful."


    "This kind of promotion of Xuanli is just the power of Xuanshi. Now I can almost suppress the same level of martial arts."


    Chonglou murmured.


    Just now, he tried his best to exert his Xuanshi. Chonglou found that he could directly kill a warrior with the same strength just by relying on his Xuanshi.


    Moreover, the ordinary Xuanshi is not as powerful as Chonglou. Even if the Xuanli level is higher, it can''t be more powerful than Chonglou.


    Lingxi is the beginning of martial arts.


    Stepping into the metaphysical realm, which is the watershed of metaphysical power, is more important for the warrior''s natural ability of perception, which determines the future of the warrior.


    At present, Chonglou not only has a good understanding, but also has a good fortune.


    The metaphysical potential can be integrated into the artistic conception.


    Chonglou, also felt another higher level of martial arts, but now it is just barely felt.


    In the complete integration of the nine grades Xuanshi, Chonglou felt a more special state.


    "That should be the artistic conception that the teacher said."


    Chonglou''s murmuring way. Chonglou just realized a pure realm of martial arts. That feeling seems to be the fusion of countless metaphysical forces and the spirit.


    At present, we are just beginning to understand all kinds of metaphysics. It is impossible to achieve a higher artistic conception.


    Chonglou naturally will not be anxious, and so on realm, will always slowly achieve.


    "You..."


    Chonglou opens his eyes and sees two people, i.e. Lai Jiguo and Shen Feng. Cangxiao and others are also looking at Chonglou in surprise.


    "Boss, did you understand Xuanshi directly?"


    Lai asked in a startled voice.


    "Well, it''s a good fortune. It seems to have a direct mastery."


    Chonglou nodded, which made people twitch.


    It''s not as simple as good luck to master the Xuanshi of shangjiupin directly.

 C525

    Chonglou directly comprehends Baimang Xuanshi, which really shocked cangxiao and others.


    But after all, they have seen too many gifted warriors. They have also seen many monsters like Chonglou.


    "All three of you are very talented."


    "However, the outer court is always the outer court."


    "The seven Jue academy is really powerful in the inner courtyard."


    Cang Xiao swept three people and said in a cold voice.


    Three people in Chonglou are the best three seedlings in this contest.


    Cangxiao naturally has high hopes.


    "Although you are in the outer courtyard for only one month, you can enter the inner courtyard."


    "But I can warn you."


    "The inner courtyard is not like the outer courtyard. There are so many talents in it, and many of them are better than you."


    "What''s more, most of those geniuses have extraordinary experiences."


    "Keep in mind that a fallen genius is not a genius."


    "Do you understand?"


    Cang Xiao says to the heavy building seriously.


    Chonglou is in the outer courtyard. In fact, it has not been cultivated.


    After all, the strength of Chonglou can really avoid staying in the outer courtyard.


    But Chonglou has a lot to learn.


    Whether it''s more advanced martial arts skills or understanding of Xuanshi, Chonglou should have more precipitation.


    But it''s the same to be able to enter the inner courtyard, and maybe better.


    So cangxiao didn''t stop Chonglou from entering the inner courtyard.


    But Cang Xiao was a little worried.


    Chonglou, a hot tempered and stubborn guy, can''t avoid a storm when he enters the inner courtyard.


    "Chonglou remembers the instruction of the president."


    Chonglou said solemnly.


    "Well, I hope you can teach."


    Cangxiao nodded faintly.


    "That, Dean."


    Chonglou suddenly opened a mouth, eyes suddenly have a stock of fun.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Cang Xiao saw that the guy in Chonglou had a strange face and asked quickly.


    "Well, Mr. President, you see we are going to enter the inner courtyard. Is there any reward from the academy?"


    "It''s said that the inner court is extremely competitive."


    "Most of us new people will be bullied if we go in."


    "Don''t we do any good?"


    Chonglou quietly asked, Lai enemy country and others look surprised, they are surprised that Chonglou dare to say anything.


    Chonglou''s words amused cangxiao and others.


    "If you dare to ask us for something, you are the first person I have met in so many years."


    "Don''t worry, son."


    "When you enter the inner courtyard, the Academy will give you a lot of training resources. You will know what you have tomorrow."


    "Just be careful not to be robbed of these cultivation resources."


    Cang Xiao smiles again.


    "The inner court is really more competitive than the outer court."


    "It''s normal for new people to be bullied."


    "However, as long as you are not affected by your will to practice, a little bullying will encourage you to practice better."


    Piao Xing said in a cold voice.


    "Let it go."


    Piao Xing said in a cold voice, and then the teachers in the other hospital left separately.


    Chonglou three people didn''t want to hang out in the outer courtyard at last.


    Moreover, most of the students who entered the top 100 did not leave around the grand competition arena.


    For many students, entering the inner courtyard is the most exciting thing for them.


    At such a moment, everyone''s heart is excited and unable to calm down.


    On this last day, they all waited for the time to enter the inner courtyard.


    Originally, the three of them were going to have a drink.


    However, seeing this scene, the three of them decided to spend their last day together.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    A loud cry came from the sky.


    A huge Green Eagle flapped its wings, and the whistling and fluctuating wind chanted through the outer courtyard.

 C526

    The huge Green Eagle fluttered its wings.


    After circling around the arena, he landed slowly.


    The wingspan of the Green Eagle is almost 20 feet.


    Such a huge Green Eagle, let all people are speechless.


    "Qingdian, I didn''t expect you to come."


    Cang Xiao, the president of the outer court, calls to the Green Eagle.


    On the Green Eagle, a dirty old man with messy hair came down.


    The poor old man was in a dirty blue grey robe, and his appearance was not good.


    There was no Xuanli wave in him.


    But no one can underestimate the bad old man.


    Because the Green Eagle around the old man belongs to the fifth level King beast.


    This kind of mysterious beast is equivalent to the strength of the warrior in Tianxuan realm.


    It can also show that the slovenly old man is not ordinary terror.


    Even when Chonglou sensed the bad old man, he felt unfathomable.


    "Old man ye asked me to exercise my muscles and bones. I can only come to have a look."


    "Is this the one who has entered the inner courtyard this year?"


    Green epilepsy lazy scattered to cangxiao said, he didn''t even go to see a hundred students.


    "Well, it''s the top 100 of this year''s competition."


    "There are a lot of good seedlings."


    "Some of them can become seed students now..."


    Cangxiao is ready to tell a good story, but Qingdian directly interrupts cangxiao''s words.


    "Prepare them for the inner court."


    Another way of being lazy.


    Cangxiao''s words are interrupted by Qingdian, cangxiao is not angry, because Qingdian is such a temper.


    "Qingdian, please."


    Cang Xiao knew that although Qingdian was one of the senior officials of the seven Jue academy, he seldom appeared. First, he was too lazy. Second, the Academy didn''t need him.


    But this time, the inner courtyard sent him to pick up the students into the inner courtyard, which made cangxiao very surprised.


    "It''s what we should do about the school."


    "Cangxiao, these little guys, I''ll take them away."


    "You don''t have to worry if you enter the inner courtyard and the school is the same."


    "Although I don''t care about the world, what I should do will be done well."


    Green epilepsy toward cangxiao said two more, and he jumped on the Green Eagle.


    "The way to the inner courtyard is far or near."


    "Stand on the Green Eagle, don''t fall down. I won''t save you."


    "If you fall off the back of the Green Eagle and die, then you die, you die."


    Green epilepsy cold hum said.


    "Ready!"


    Green epilepsy also way, a hundred people standing on the Green Eagle, all people are with Xuanli adsorption on the Green Eagle.


    "Grandpa Qingdian, can you take me to the inner courtyard by the way?"


    Nangong xiaoluan waved to Qingdian.


    "You wench, how can you come to the outer courtyard?"


    "Hurry up."


    Green epilepsy old face pretends to be serious, to Nangong xiaoluan scold way.


    Chonglou was thinking, this into the inner courtyard, I''m afraid to be temporarily separated from Nangong xiaoluan.


    But I didn''t expect that this girl would really have a way.


    The old man''s epilepsy is obviously due to his knowledge of Nangong xiaoluan.


    "Brother in law, hee hee, I can go with you again."


    Nangong xiaoluan jumps on the back of Qingying and stands with Chonglou. She holds the Chonglou in her slim hand and sticks to it tightly.


    Nangong xiaoluan so ignorant behavior, let green epilepsy very surprised, a face surprised looking at the tower, eyes appeared a touch of surprise.


    Obviously, because of green epilepsy, he was a little curious about Chonglou.

 C527

    The Green Eagle flapped its wings and galloped for thousands of miles.


    Chonglou and others firmly stand on the back of the Green Eagle, overlooking the world.


    The wind is blowing around, and the mountains are overlapping in a moment.


    This kind of scene is also very relaxing and sighing.


    About an hour later, the flashing colorful light suddenly came into my eyes.


    On the Green Eagle, almost everyone saw the colorful light in the distance.


    "Brother in law, it''s the inner court."


    "The colorful light is the best place in the inner courtyard."


    Nangong xiaoluan happily tells the story to Chonglou.


    The seven Jue treasure land is the foundation of the seven Jue Academy.


    It is a treasure land of heaven and soul, the birthplace of seven unique spiritual veins.


    Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, light, dark.


    Because seven kinds of special heaven and Earth Spirit pulse gather, so formed a special seven unique treasure land.


    This is a cornucopia.


    A few years ago, the seven Jue Academy was inherited because of its treasure land.


    Because of the seven Jue treasure land, if the seven Jue academy is regarded as a hermit family, then the seven Jue academy can be regarded as a five grade hermit family.


    This can also show what kind of treasure the seven Jue treasure land is.


    "What a mysterious power of heaven and earth!"


    The crowd had not yet reached the inner court.


    Can already feel the inner courtyard of seven unique spiritual power, that kind of mysterious heaven and earth spiritual power, as if to let the martial arts self refining pure Xuanli general, mysterious incomparable.


    However, because it seems that the seven kinds of Xuanli merge, this also leads to the spiritual power of heaven and earth distributed by the seven treasures, which is even more wild and violent.


    Of course, compared with its wild and strong side, the spiritual power of heaven and earth released by Qijue Baodi is obviously more powerful.


    "Xiao Luan, among the seven treasures, if you want to practice, you must have a lot of points, right?"


    Chonglou asked.


    "Of course."


    "The inner courtyard has better cultivation resources than the outer courtyard, so the cost is naturally higher."


    "Moreover, the rules of the inner court are much stricter than those of the outer court. My brother-in-law must rely on his own strength to get more training resources."


    "Although I can help my brother-in-law a little, I can''t offer much help."


    Nangong xiaoluan shook her head.


    Nangong xiaoluan said so, Chonglou was also prepared.


    After all, Nan Qingxuan, one of the seven greatest talents, needs to go out to earn points by herself. Naturally, it''s more difficult to get points in the inner court.


    But Chonglou is not afraid at all, because Chonglou is a pharmacist.


    Pills are very popular.


    As the fourth grade pharmacist of Chonglou, you can mix well no matter where you are.


    Moreover, the four wives are in the inner courtyard, and Chonglou is also looking forward to meeting.


    At the thought of being able to sleep with four women, Chonglou is itching.


    But if you want Qianxue, Shangguan binger and yanyuanfei to accept nanqingxuan, Chonglou has to find a way.


    Thinking about it, Chonglou now looks forward to excitement and worries.


    Moreover, Chu, the first of the seven Jue in the inner courtyard, was astonished because Nan Qingxuan was hostile to him, which made him a little uneasy.


    Chonglou did not enter the inner courtyard, which has offended many people.


    Ji Qin, the eldest brother of Ji Laosi, Ming Jingsheng, Chu Yi, Chu Jingtian, the second brother of the ninth prince, all these make Chonglou uneasy.


    When it comes to the inner court, there are many problems to be solved.


    However, Chonglou is not afraid of these troubles.


    "I''ll show you the whole inner courtyard."


    Green epilepsy suddenly opened mouth, and at the moment, Green Eagle''s speed, is also a lot slower.


    Qingdian is making people familiar with the inner courtyard.

 C528

    Qingying, landing slowly at the gate of the inner courtyard.


    On the other hand, the whole inner courtyard is covered with colorful lights.


    The huge inner courtyard seems to be sheltered by a powerful source array.


    "Qinglao, hard work!"


    At the gate of the courtyard, an old man in purple is facing Qingdian.


    Behind the old man in purple, there are a group of students in inner courtyard. Most of their strength is around dixuanjing Wuzhong.


    Among them, Chonglou found an old acquaintance.


    The seven fold Chu Yi of Dixuan realm.


    Chu Yi''s face is very gloomy, and there is a sense of exasperation in his eyes.


    Chu Yi''s eyes toward the tower are full of killing intention.


    As for the other students in the inner courtyard, they obviously came to see the excitement.


    Of course, most people come prepared.


    "Yu Han, they give it to you..."


    Green epilepsy languidly in front of the old man in purple, Yu Han said.


    Chonglou and others walk down the Green Eagle.


    The huge Green Eagle suddenly shook his wings. In the blink of an eye, the huge green eagle turned into a bird and stood on the shoulder of green epilepsy.


    "Xiaoqing, come on, I''ll give you something delicious."


    Nangong xiaoluan takes out a can of fragrant honey and waves to the Green Eagle.


    Green eagle looked at a green epilepsy, a little hesitant, but Nangong xiaoluan out of things, it is very greedy.


    "Girl, you really like mischief."


    Green epilepsy rolled a white eye, under his instruction, green eagle fly fell in the hands of Nangong xiaoluan, eating the xuanhoney Nangong xiaoluan gave it.


    When Chonglou and others saw this scene, they were all twitching at the corners of their mouths.


    The fifth level King beast, and the mysterious beast with green epilepsy, turned out to be Nangong xiaoluan''s pet.


    And Nangong xiaoluan''s appearance is more like a playful little girl.


    Moreover, Nangong xiaoluan is very young, and it seems that people and animals are harmless.


    If Nangong xiaoluan doesn''t hide her strength with divine power, I''m afraid no one will treat her as a little girl.


    "Grandpa Qingdian, can you lend me Xiaoqing to play for a while?"


    Nangong xiaoluan said coquettishly and lovingly with big eyes open.


    "Nonsense."


    Green epilepsy and cold drink.


    However, he did not say no, nor did he refuse Nangong xiaoluan''s request.


    "Don''t spoil it too much."


    Green epilepsy is another way.


    Finish saying this words, green epilepsy make a pair of lazy expression, don''t seem to want to care about other things in general.


    Nangong xiaoluan has been staying at nanqingxuan''s side, she rarely appears.


    Few people in the inner courtyard know about Nan Qingxuan.


    At the moment, many people think that Nangong xiaoluan is Qingdian''s grandfather.


    Even Yu Han, an old man in purple, doesn''t know the identity of Nangong xiaoluan. He mistakenly thinks that Qingdian is Nangong xiaoluan''s grandfather.


    "Qinglao, just leave it to me. You can have a rest."


    See green epilepsy a pair of lazy appearance, purple clothes old man hurriedly again way, posture respectful incomparable.


    Although the loser of the old man in purple received the students who had just entered the inner courtyard, he was only a sub general teacher of the inner courtyard.


    The identity of the old man in purple is comparable to that of the young man.


    "The palace master asked me to be in charge of the students who entered the inner courtyard this time. Naturally, I can''t leave like this."


    "You arrange it for you, and I''ll just look around."


    Green epilepsy a face doesn''t matter facial expression, light say.


    "In that case, I''ll follow the steps of previous years."


    The old man in purple said respectfully.


    "Whatever you want."


    Green epilepsy waved his hand, it still doesn''t matter.


    However, green epileptic eyes glanced at Nangong xiaoluan.


    According to the old habits of Qingdian, if it was not for Nangong xiaoluan, he would not stay for a long time again.


    Because Qingdian is a little curious about Chonglou, so Qingdian will follow.

 C529

    "Congratulations."


    "From today on, you are the students in the inner courtyard."


    Standing in front of the door of the inner courtyard, Yu Han, an old man in purple, secretly glanced at Qingdian.


    See green epilepsy don''t care about what happened in front of him, he continued to speak.


    "The inner courtyard is different from the outer courtyard."


    "In the outer court, maybe you are the best talents, maybe your strength can crush most of them, maybe you are proud of your strength."


    "But in the inner courtyard."


    "You may still be geniuses."


    "It''s just that you are the weakest and the most rubbish of geniuses."


    "Your strength will not make you proud, but may be humiliating."


    "Well, what I said may be a little ugly, but it''s true."


    Speaking of this, Yu Han took a furtive look at the green epilepsy.


    Green epilepsy that expression, is still not care about Yu Han to do.


    This is a relief for Yu Han.


    "You are nothing now."


    "You are just the weakest and the most rubbish students in the inner courtyard."


    Yu Han continues to attack the public.


    More than 100 people are not very comfortable in the face of such a reprimand, but they dare not reveal anything.


    Of course, Chonglou and others know that Yu Han is deliberately giving everyone a bad impression.


    "Although you are the weakest trash in the inner courtyard, some of you will stand out."


    "You will prove your talent and strength through the cultivation in inner courtyard and the best cultivation resources in inner courtyard."


    "It''s just that it''s the future."


    "Right now, I''ll let you know what an inner courtyard is."


    "I''ll let you put away the pride of the outer court, and I''ll let you know how humble you are."


    "Every student entering the inner courtyard will experience this process."


    "Now, this is your first time."


    "It will also be an energy you will never forget."


    Yu Han smiles.


    He didn''t want to pay more attention when he saw green epilepsy, so Yu Han let go of his usual style.


    "Come with me!"


    Yu Han called to the crowd again.


    Chonglou and others quickly followed.


    But after a while, Chonglou and others were taken to a special building not too far away from the gate of the inner courtyard.


    There are seven stone pillars of different lengths. The longest one is nine feet long, and the shortest one is only one foot long.


    On the stone column, there are complex source patterns, and there is strong energy in the stone column.


    These seven stone pillars are obviously extraordinary. They are something that martial arts practitioners cultivate.


    "This is the seven pillars."


    "The students who enter the inner courtyard have the opportunity to accept the training of Qijue Zhu."


    "The practice of Qijue Zhu is of great benefit to you."


    "It can make you adapt to the seven Jue spirit, and then you can better practice in the seven Jue treasure land."


    "The most important thing is that the training of the seven pillars is an all-round improvement for the martial arts."


    "Xuanli, physique, even soul power and willpower can be promoted and exercised."


    "It''s just that it''s not easy to go through the seven Jue pillars."


    Yu Han began to explain.


    "Brother-in-law, qijuezhu is good for you. Don''t miss it."


    In Chonglou''s mind, Nangong xiaoluan''s Xuanli voice came.


    The girl also nodded to herself.


    Nangong xiaoluan said that Chonglou naturally wants to see the seven pillars.


    "Now, at my command!"


    "Family is a student of a noble family, standing on my left hand."


    "The secular aristocratic family, or the students of the secular aristocratic family, stand in the middle of me."


    "Ordinary students without family background, standing on my right hand."


    Chonglou was curious about the benefits of Qijue column.


    But Yu Han suddenly said this, let Chonglou feel something wrong.


    They are all students of the seven Jue Academy. Why are they still distinguished by family background?


    Moreover, Yu Han''s eyes, when he looked at the students without family background such as Chonglou, clearly had a strong disdain.


    Yu Han''s eyes completely regard them as lowly pariahs.

 C530

    "Hurry up, according to what I said, the position of each station."


    "I''m not a member of a noble family. I can''t stand on my left hand."


    "Ordinary civilian students, honest stand in the right hand."


    "As for other worldly families, or worldly princes, I will stand in the middle."


    Yu Han called again in a cold voice. His words made a sort of harsh sound.


    Yu Han''s tone and attitude, clearly despise ordinary civilian students.


    This makes many civilian students look angry, because Yu Han''s behavior is obviously insulting.


    Chonglou and other civilian students, according to his request, stand in his right hand.


    But Yu Han''s right hand is a low-lying dirty puddle.


    Although the puddle was not deep, half of the trouser legs were wet and dirty.


    Yu Han this move, green epilepsy standing on one side, is still lazy, seems not to care what happened.


    See green epilepsy is still don''t care, Yu Han''s courage originally bigger.


    He completely showed his attitude. He just looked down on ordinary civilians.


    "Hello, Yu Jiaoxi. I''m Lu Minjun of the Lu family, the hermit family of erpin."


    Lu Minjun went to Yu Han''s left hand and said respectfully to Yu Han.


    "The Lu family of Er Pin Yin Shi family?"


    "Who are you, Lu Jiabao?"


    Yu Han asked.


    "Yu Jiaoxi, Lu Jiabao is my third grandfather."


    Lu Minjun hurried back to Beijing.


    "Lu Jiabao turned out to be your third grandfather. Good, great!"


    "Girl, you will call me grandfather Yu later. Your third grandfather and I are sworn brothers."


    Yu Han laughed excitedly.


    "How are you, grandfather Yu?"


    Lu Minjun was also happy and excited.


    What''s more, Lu Minjun also took a look at Chonglou with a proud face, but a sense of obliteration flashed in her eyes.


    "Girl, if anyone bullies you, you can tell grandfather Yu."


    "Although granddad Yu doesn''t have any special status, he can also protect you from injustice."


    Yu Han sees Lu Minjun''s cold eyes and takes a cold look at Chonglou, which immediately produces a sense of coldness.


    "Thank you, grandfather Yu!"


    Lu Minjun was even more excited.


    However, at the moment, she is a little concerned about Qijue column, so she doesn''t want to deal with Chonglou now.


    Lu family has always had children in the seven Jue Academy. Lu Minjun knows a lot about the magic of the seven Jue pillars.


    "Hello, Yu Jiaoxi, I''m a secluded family of Er pin, Shengjia''s Shengjian!"


    "I''m the hermit family of Er pin, Du Yu of Du family..."


    "Yipin hermit family, Ma family, Ma CAI."


    "Yipin hermit family, Qiu family, Qiu Peng."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Han''s left hand, soon more than 30 students stood in the past.


    These students are all the children of noble families.


    When they stand together, they all have a haughty attitude. When they look at other people, their eyes also have some changes.


    Among Yu Han, there are about 50 students.


    There are also a lot of people in the royal families of the four empires and the families in charge of some big cities. These students are not as good as grade families. They can also be called aristocratic families. After all, they have the potential to become aristocratic families and also have some strength.


    And more than ten civilian students, such as Chonglou, were instructed to stand in low-lying puddles, looking a little sad.


    There are few civilian students. This is also because in the martial arts world, it is very difficult for ordinary people to have the resources to achieve high-level achievements.


    Laidi was originally a royal family, but he stood with Chonglou.


    Shen Feng''s family is declining, almost the same as the common people. He also stands with Chonglou.


    Standing in a low-lying puddle, the civilian students were all choked with anger.


    If Yu Han wants to, he can let them stand in a better place, rather than in a low-lying dirty puddle.


    "Divide the seven Jue pills and prepare to let them practice the seven Jue pillars."


    Yu Han said to his teacher.


    But he is actually personally for the grade family''s student, distributes seven unique pills.

 C531

    "Boss, that old man''s face is disgusting."


    "He deliberately treats the students of the grade family well, but discriminates against us."


    "It''s disgusting."


    Rely on the enemy''s anger straight up, he said to the Chonglou.


    "This old thing is really disgusting."


    Paris is also cold.


    Yu Han, an old man in purple, is really only interested in the noble family.


    Yu Han deliberately discriminated against ordinary students. He didn''t even look at them.


    However, what makes Chonglou most angry is.


    They distributed seven unique pills.


    The students of the grade family are divided into ten.


    There are seven students in the secular royal family.


    There are only two of them.


    Seven Jue pills are used for the practice of seven Jue pillars. How can two seven Jue pills compare with other people''s seven ten pills?


    This kind of discrimination is too much.


    Lu Minjun, Sheng Jian, Du Yu, see Chonglou they just divided two seven Jue Dan, these three people directly sneer at them.


    Nangong xiaoluan see Chonglou they received such insult discrimination, small face is also very unwilling.


    Nangong xiaoluan goes to Qingdian and wants Qingdian to be fair.


    However, green epilepsy is a pair of asleep expression, there is no way to manage.


    "You''ve all got the seven elites."


    "I''ll practice on the seven Jue pillar later. Remember to take the seven Jue pill."


    Yu Han said to the crowd.


    But his eyes just stay in front of the students of the grade family.


    It seems that only the students of noble families are qualified to listen to what he says.


    "The students of the grade family practice on the seventh and sixth seven Jue pillars."


    Yu Han, pointing to the highest two seven Jue pillars.


    Of course, Chonglou can sense that the spiritual power of the two Qijue pillars fluctuates most violently, and the source pattern on them is also the most advanced.


    The two seven pillars are the best.


    "The secular aristocratic family, or the students of the secular aristocratic family of kings, Marquises, generals and ministers, practice on the fifth, fourth and third seven Jue pillars."


    Yu Han points to the middle three seven Jue pillars.


    "As for you..."


    "You can practice on those two seven Jue pillars."


    Yu Han said with disdain.


    He looked at Chonglou and other civilian students, completely as garbage.


    "I teach and study."


    Chonglou gave a cold hum.


    Chonglou mouth, everyone''s eyes are looking at Chonglou.


    Yu Han was also a little surprised that a garbage civilian student suddenly opened his mouth and called himself.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yu Han''s voice was cold and his eyes were looking at the garbage.


    "As a student of the seven Jue academy, and a student of the inner college."


    "We should be qualified to know whether your current arrangement is the arrangement of the senior management of the inner hospital?"


    The voice of Chonglou was cold, and he asked in a solemn voice.


    This question, civilian students are nodding.


    "That''s it


    "We are all students of Qijue Academy."


    "Why can they get ten seven seven seven elixirs, and we can only get two?"


    "Why can they practice on the best seven Jue pillars while we can only choose the worst one?"


    "None of those high-grade family students can beat me and the boss."


    "They are entitled to the best treatment. Why don''t we?"


    Lai and other civilian students are unwilling to shout.


    Chonglou opens his mouth, arousing people to question and make a big fuss.


    Yu Han''s face, an old man in purple, suddenly became gloomy.


    "You lowly bastards have the right to question me?"


    Yu Han was furious.


    He made a very unpleasant remark.


    Yu Han''s eyes, at the time of looking at the Chonglou, kill intention burst.

 C532

    "Shut up


    "Shut up


    Yu Han roared, his purple awn burst out, and a terrible force suppressed the whole scene.


    The five fold Xuanli of Jun xuanjing makes Chonglou and others feel strong pressure.


    The civilian students with weaker strength could not bear the strong pressure of Xuanshi and knelt in the low-lying puddle.


    Yu Han oppressed the civilian students with his mysterious power, which was a complete insult to the civilian students.


    "Boy, you''re such a lowly bastard, you have the right to question me?"


    Yu Han burst into a rage and said angrily.


    A lowlife dares to say that to himself.


    If it wasn''t for Qingdian, he would have killed Chonglou directly.


    Yu Han didn''t use Xuanli.


    But he used Xuanshi.


    Yu Han directly broke out the Xuanshi oppression, in order to suppress Chonglou, let Chonglou feel surrender, humiliate Chonglou.


    "Kneel down!"


    Yu Han a big drink, his Xuanshi directly toward the tower of oppression and down.


    Yu Hanjun''s metaphysical realm is five fold, and his understanding of metaphysical potential has more than 30 ways.


    That kind of mysterious power is also extremely terrifying.


    "Poof..."


    The terrible Xuanshi oppression, Chonglou directly spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    However, Chonglou''s body stands straight.


    However, the whole body of Chonglou is shaking. Under the pressure of the terrible Xuanshi, the bones of Chonglou creak.


    "Hum."


    "A lowly son of a bitch, dare to insult the teacher."


    "I''ll see how hard your bones can be!"


    Yu Han''s eyes twinkled with twisted colors.


    Xuanshi''s power continued to cover Chonglou.


    "Grandfather Qingdian..."


    Nangong xiaoluan pulls Qingdian''s dirty clothes, anxiously whispers.


    "Girl, don''t worry."


    Qingdian patted Nangong xiaoluan''s palm and said.


    "I don''t think I''m qualified. That''s your business."


    "As a student of Qijue academy, I naturally want to know what justice is!"


    The whole body of Chonglou is full of evil Qi.


    A negative atmosphere of no humiliation and anger broke out from the Chonglou.


    Then comes the dark and turbid evil Qi with heavy negative emotions.


    Chonglou, full operation of the "demon decision", in the resistance of Yu Han''s Xuanshi oppression.


    "It turned out to be a sorcerer."


    "You wicked bastard, damn it."


    Yu Han''s words fell, and another mysterious force oppressed him.


    Chonglou faltered and spat out a mouthful of blood again.


    However, Chonglou still did not kneel down.


    Behind the Chonglou, the ten grade super source spirit, the dark source spirit, is shining with a strong dark golden light.


    "Top ten super product source spirit?"


    A touch of shock appeared in Yu Han''s eyes.


    This kind of common pariah has ten super products.


    This is full of shock for Yu Han.


    At the moment, Yu Han''s heart suddenly a little flustered, he had a stronger intention to kill Chonglou.


    Chonglouyuan possessed by spirit, and its strength soared to the sixth level of Dixuan realm.


    He stood up straight again.


    "I teach and study."


    "The arrangement of Qijue column, what you are doing now, is the instruction of the senior management of Qijue academy?"


    "Tell me!"


    Chonglou angrily opened his mouth, his voice, with the influence of xuanzhuo evil Qi.


    The magic sound passes through the ears, and the power of Xuanshi burst out in Chonglou can barely resist Yu Han''s Xuanshi oppression.


    This makes Yu Han panic.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "I only know that if you, a lowly bastard, dare to insult the teacher, that is to seek death."


    Yu Han has a strong sense of killing. At the moment, he just wants to kill Chonglou.


    Chonglou, a common base, has brought too much panic to Yu Han.


    He never expected that Chonglou was a civilian student.


    How could you ask such arrogant questions.


    I''m not afraid of his threats.


    Even in his Xuanshi pressure can stand up.


    The will, courage, spirit and strength of Chonglou make Yu Han panic.


    But the more so, Yu hanyue can''t let Chonglou live.


    Feeling the threat from a civilian base, Yu Han does not hesitate to kill Chonglou.

 C533

    A crazy twist flashed in Yu Han''s old eyes.


    His palm a grasp, a Xuanli wave, directly to the Chonglou grasp in the past.


    Yu Han wants to use Xuanli to crush Chonglou to death.


    Chonglou, a civilian student, made him feel an inexplicable threat.


    A common people base breed can threaten him, Yu Han heart is to kill Chonglou.


    "Yu Han, what are you doing?"


    All of a sudden, a cold voice came from behind the heavy building, followed by a green figure.


    The body method of green figure is extremely mysterious and profound. Just in the blink of an eye, the figure directly blocks in front of Chonglou.


    "Go with the wind, teach!"


    No one expected that the body method and martial arts teaching in the outer courtyard would appear in the inner courtyard.


    "What do you mean, piaoshang?"


    "You''re going to protect this lowly son of a bitch?"


    Floating line hands to protect the tower, Yu Han burst into a rage.


    "School teachers can''t deal with students. What are you doing?"


    Floating eyes cold said.


    Chonglou was also a little surprised. She was so sad that she could protect herself.


    Chonglou just argued on the basis of reason, just trying to seek justice for the civilian students.


    I just didn''t expect that Yu Han was not only disgusting, but also shameless. He was really killing himself.


    If it''s not floating, Chonglou knows that it''s dangerous.


    "This son of a bitch insulted me. I killed him. What''s wrong?"


    "I don''t believe that the school will expel me from the school for him?"


    Yu Han said with a sneer, saying that he had to fight against Chonglou.


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    "Then, get out of the seven Jue Academy."


    Yu Han sneered, and the green epileptic voice on one side opened his mouth coldly.


    "Old and young!"


    Yu Han''s face changed greatly when he heard the sound of green epilepsy.


    And Piaoxing was also very surprised.


    "Don''t you understand me?"


    "From now on, you will not be the teacher of my Qijue Academy."


    "Go away!"


    Green epilepsy cold drink.


    The violent pressure broke out and directly swept Yu Han.


    On that day, Yu Han''s body was struck by lightning.


    "Poof..."


    A mouthful of blood gushed out and Yu Han screamed. He fell to the ground like a dead dog.


    In this scene, all the students were so scared that they did not dare to breathe.


    Lu Minjun, who was proud of Yu Han''s care just now, is pale now.


    And a group of high-grade family students are also full of worries.


    "Green epilepsy, stop it."


    Another old voice sounded.


    Green epilepsy shot, almost killed Yu Han, hiding in the dark, the old man can''t help but also fight out.


    Another big man of the school appeared. The fluctuating atmosphere made people dare not breathe.


    Chonglou and others are now gourd eaters.


    "The cloud breaks the pole!"


    The sound of the old voice makes green epilepsy frown tightly.


    For this sudden sound, green epilepsy is not very happy.


    The old man in a white robe stood beside Yu Han.


    The old man''s breath is very terrible, and the Xuanli fluctuation is not weaker than Qingyin.


    "Green madman, you madman."


    "The palace master asked you to lead the new students. What are you doing?"


    Cloud breaks extremely angry voice to say.


    His words directly cover up what Yu Han has done in the past.


    Yun Poji''s words are actually a blunder of Qingdian.


    "Cloud breaks extremely, in front of me, continue to pretend for me!"


    "I want to hear how crazy I am in your mouth!"


    Green epilepsy has always been a lazy expression, but when you see the cloud breaking pole, green epilepsy''s face is showing a cold side.

 C534

    "Green madman, you madman, still say you are not crazy?"


    "Yu Han is almost killed by you. You are not crazy. What are you doing?"


    "What do you mean by bullying the teacher in your capacity?"


    Yunpoji is also very thick skinned. He doesn''t mention that Yuhan insults the civilian students at all. Instead, he grabs Qingnao to say something about Yuhan.


    Yu Han sees that yunpoji is protecting him. The old man hides behind yunpoji.


    In Yu Han''s eyes, he didn''t hide his intention to kill Chonglou.


    "Yun Po Ji, your old face is as thick as ever."


    Green epilepsy see cloud break extremely cheeky so thick, on the contrary is cold smile.


    Directly ridiculed by Qingdian.


    The cloud breaks extremely old face to sink.


    This old thing is also an old fox of black mountain old demon level.


    If Yu Han is not yunpoji, he will not confront Qingdian.


    "Boy."


    Qingdian points to Chonglou directly.


    "You come to talk to master yunbu about why I want to fight Yu Han."


    Qingdian faces Chonglou road.


    Chonglou thought that after Qingdian''s attack, it was a case of eating melons.


    I didn''t expect that Qingdian, a slovenly old man, caught himself.


    And it''s about what happened just now to yunpoji, which makes Chonglou a little speechless.


    Facing the old face like zombie meat, Chonglou felt guilty.


    Because now, it is absolutely necessary to offend the old man yunpoji.


    "Don''t be afraid, boy."


    "Say whatever happens."


    "Although the old man yunpoji is thick skinned, he is shameless."


    "But he won''t do it to you kids."


    Green epilepsy again way, his words is a little intentionally mocking cloud break extreme meaning.


    "Boy, you have to talk about what happened just now."


    "If you lie or talk nonsense, I won''t let you go."


    "If you are a wise man and want to practice well in the inner courtyard, you should pay attention to it.


    Cloud breaks extremely cold voice to say.


    This makes green epileptic eyebrows slightly wrinkle.


    This cloud breaks extremely words, namely intentionally is threatening the heavy building.


    Chonglou doesn''t like being threatened.


    In other words, Chonglou is hard and doesn''t like kneeling or being soft in front of others.


    If you speak well, Chonglou may give way directly.


    But if you threaten Chonglou, Chonglou will not yield even if it is crushed.


    "Before I tell you what just happened."


    "I want to ask some questions. Can the cloud master answer the boy?"


    Chonglou said respectfully to yunpo.


    It''s etiquette first.


    Chonglou doesn''t care what yunpoji thinks.


    Yunpo protects Yu Han, so Chonglou must offend him.


    "Ask


    The cloud breaks extremely cold voice way.


    "After entering the inner courtyard, will the students from the outer courtyard be divided into three, six and nine grades because of their identity?"


    "Can ordinary students only get the least and the lowest training resources, while the so-called class family students get more and better training resources?"


    Chonglou asked coldly to yunpo.


    The heavy building this words asks, cloud breaks the extremely facial expression immediately to become incomparably gloomy.


    What happened just now, yunpoji has been hiding all the time.


    He is the leader of the wind Department in the inner courtyard. Naturally, he also wants to see if there are good seedlings to be included in his wind Department.


    However, yunpoji did not expect to see such a civilian "thorn" as Chonglou.


    And now the question of Chonglou is undoubtedly a little heartbreaking for yunpoji.


    Because he also wanted to cover up the real things that happened just now.


    "I don''t appreciate it.".


    The question of Chonglou makes yunpo very angry, but he can''t show it because he is crazy.


    Yunpoji has threatened Chonglou just now, but Chonglou is still "disrespectful.".


    This lets cloud break extremely to the heavy building, produced the ice cold killing intention.


    "Master yunbu, please answer my question."


    Chonglou asked again in a steady voice.

 C535

    "Master yunbu, you don''t seem to have heard my question clearly."


    "Then I''ll ask again."


    "I hope you will listen carefully and answer carefully!"


    See cloud break extremely a face gloomy silence, the heavy building says again.


    If yunpo doesn''t answer this question, it''s really hard for Chonglou to continue.


    "After entering the inner courtyard, will the students from the outer courtyard be divided into three, six and nine grades because of their identity?"


    "Can ordinary students only get the least and the lowest training resources, while the so-called class family students get more and better training resources?"


    Chonglou repeated his question and said aloud.


    This is the second time that Chonglou asked.


    "Boy."


    "Are you sure you want to ask me that?"


    A sharp light flashed in the eyes of Yun Po Ji.


    This old guy is also reckless, direct threat to Chonglou.


    If he answered Chonglou, would he not have admitted Yu Han''s mistake?


    The cloud breaks the extremely intentional threat heavy building, the green epilepsy has not opened the mouth to obstruct.


    Because of Nangong xiaoluan, Qingdian is curious about Chonglou.


    And now, he is also deliberately testing Chonglou.


    In fact, Qingdian is very clear, in any case, today''s matter, Chonglou has caused a huge trouble.


    If Chonglou is very soft to yunpo, Qingdian will not look up to Chonglou.


    Of course, Qingdian will not care about Chonglou, let alone maintain Chonglou.


    The cloud breaks the extremely threat, the green epilepsy is in the test.


    Chonglou naturally will not know what Qingdian is thinking, because Chonglou is only facing yunpoji.


    At the moment, I am very angry.


    In the outer courtyard, cangxiao, Baijian, Tongquan and others left a good impression on him.


    But Chonglou didn''t expect that after entering the inner courtyard, Yu Han and Yun Poji, who he met, were a little shameless.


    Old but not dead is a thief, shameless thief, even more disgusting.


    The most important thing is that the strength of these two people is too terrible. Now the tower is a mole ant in front of them.


    By this cloud break extremely undisguised threat, Chonglou does not want to bow.


    "Please, master yunbu, answer my question!"


    "After entering the inner courtyard, will the students from the outer courtyard be divided into three, six and nine grades because of their identity?"


    "Can ordinary students only get the least and the lowest training resources, while the so-called class family students get more and better training resources?"


    Chonglou looked solemn and repeated the question again.


    This is the third time that Chonglou asked this sentence.


    "Boy, you are so brave."


    Yunpoji''s face was distorted, and his killing intention was like substance. He even deliberately exerted Xuanshi''s authority.


    "Please answer my question."


    Chonglou asked again in a cold voice.


    "Yun Po Ji is so shameless in front of the younger generation."


    "Do you want that old face?"


    See cloud break extremely unexpectedly also want Xuan potential to threaten heavy building, green epilepsy cold voice asks a way.


    The palm of Yun Po Ji Qi is shaking.


    Chonglou, a civilian student, also looks down on him.


    Chonglou asked this kind of question, but also ignored his majesty, yunpo very want to kill Chonglou.


    But green epilepsy in, he can''t how to Chonglou.


    "Boy, you have seed!"


    "The question you asked, the school has no rules."


    "The students of the seven Jue academy naturally have fair competition."


    "Strength is the most important thing."


    Yun Po was very angry, but he was still in a state of insanity. Moreover, several department leaders appeared, and even the palace leader of the seven Jue Academy in the inner courtyard was shocked.


    He had to answer the question of the tower.


    "Since there is such a saying from the head of cloud department, I can rest assured to tell you what happened."


    Chonglou opens his mouth again, and deliberately increases his voice with Xuanli.


    Because Chonglou also felt that there were many big men around.


    These bigwigs don''t know what happened. Chonglou has to tell everyone about it.

 C536

    "The cloud master answered very clearly."


    "The students of Qijue academy, whether they are outside or inside, are fair. They have the same training resources and the same opportunities for competition. There is no difference."


    "But I don''t think so."


    Chong Lou looks at Yun Po Ji''s eyes, but the old thing''s killing intention floats.


    Chonglou didn''t stay in yunpoji''s face all the time, but looked at the several big men who just appeared in the inner courtyard.


    In particular, the head of the seven Jue academy, Chonglou, wants to make clear what happened just now. Let Yu Han and Yun Poji give you an explanation.


    "We are all students who enter the inner courtyard through the big competition in the outer courtyard."


    "The qualification to enter the inner court is not obtained by identity, but by our strength."


    "There are nearly 500000 people in the outer court, and we are on top of the top 100 with our strength."


    "Got a ticket to the inner courtyard."


    Chonglou refers to the civilian students who are now standing in the dirty puddles.


    Just now, Yu Han oppressed the people with Xuanshi, and some of them suffered a lot of injuries, which was quite miserable.


    Chonglou''s words, on the contrary, are a little sensational.


    "We went into the inner courtyard with great joy. We thought we could all get better cultivation resources."


    "Be able to learn from teachers and learn from other predecessors."


    Paris sneer a few times, laughter with irony.


    "But just now."


    "In front of the seven pillars."


    "Yu Han''s teaching divided us into three, six and nine classes according to our personal experience."


    "A student of a noble family, standing on high."


    "We civilian students are only allowed to stand in this dirty puddle."


    The dirty puddle where Chonglou and others stand now looks very dazzling.


    And this dirty puddle, also let cloud break extremely and Yu Han''s face is cold.


    "The students of the grade family can get ten seven elites."


    "But we civilian students can get two!"


    Chonglou shook the jade bottle in his hand with a sneer on his face.


    "The students of noble families can practice on the best sixth and seventh seven Jue pillars."


    "And we civilian students can only practice on the two most rubbish seven Jue pillars."


    "This is the arrangement of Yu Han''s teaching and learning, and he said that this is the practice of students entering the inner courtyard!"


    "Is this really the practice of Qijue academy? Or is it the arrangement of the senior management of Qijue academy? "


    Chonglou said here, Yu Han''s eyes appeared panic.


    But in Yu Han''s heart, his intention to kill Chonglou is more and more intense.


    Cloud breaks extremely to hear this words, brow tight wrinkly, the killing intention in the eye is also a little many.


    For both of them, Chonglou is a arrogant boy who wants to die.


    "Mr. Yu Han calls our civilian students" cheap and rubbish. "


    "But he is a sycophantic student of a noble family."


    "If it''s your teaching and learning, what do you think of your predecessors in the academy?"


    "What would you do?"


    Chonglou looked around and asked.


    Everyone present was moved.


    The civilian students are very excited and admire looking at Chonglou, Chonglou words, no doubt let the civilian students out of a bad breath, but also to say the people''s heart.


    Many of them did not dare to say it, but Chonglou did.


    "I question."


    "I asked Yu Han whether what he had done was arranged by the top management of the school."


    "Does this kind of discrimination mean" school "


    "But that''s the answer."


    Chonglou refers to the blood stains on his body, and also refers to a few civilian students whose breath is dispirited and whose body is soaked with blood.


    "I''m afraid that if we didn''t go with the wind, we would not only be discriminated against and insulted."


    "And I''m afraid we''ve already been killed by Yu Han."


    The heavy building has a cold voice.


    The face of Piaoxing beside Chonglou is very heavy.


    Although he didn''t like to practice magic skills in Chonglou, one yard goes to one yard. Piaoxing attached great importance to the Academy, and he didn''t do it to the students at will.


    Chonglou said this, he also just knew the reason.


    At the moment of floating, the heart is also very angry.


    "I just want Yu Han to give an account to our civilian students."


    "What I want is just an account!"


    "We civilian students have no family background to rely on, but we will not be humble because of our life experience."


    "We can be killed, but not humiliated!"


    "If you insult me with such a thing, insult us."


    "My head can be cut off by Yu Han."Chonglou''s words are fierce and furious.


    In the hands of Chonglou, the jade bottle with qijuedan was directly thrown on the ground. Qijuedan was directly smashed and crushed on the bricks and stones.


    Broken jade bottle, falling out is the fury of Paris, as well as the pride of Paris.

 C537

    "Bang Bang..."


    "Kaka kaka..."


    The sound of the broken pill jade bottle came one after another.


    The civilian students standing in the dirty puddle smashed the jade bottle containing the seven Jue pills.


    The seven Jue pills were scattered all over the place.


    For civilian students, these two seven elixirs are a kind of humiliation.


    If the building is heavy, it will also make them hot blooded.


    "The boss said it was good."


    "We civilian students can be killed and not humiliated."


    "We entered the inner court by strength, not by charity."


    "Why can we only get these rubbish?"


    "Why should we stand in this dirty puddle?"


    "How can a teacher decide our life and death?"


    "Why?"


    Lai called out angrily.


    A group of civilian students are all angry questions.


    All the people questioned in anger and drank in anger.


    Lai enemy country is not a real civilian student. This guy is also a master of Jun xuanjing in his family.


    Chonglou raised his hand, and Lai Jiguo and others were silent immediately.


    "Don''t worry."


    "I haven''t finished yet."


    "I''ll make it clear that the Academy will give us an account."


    Chonglou is another way.


    "This boy is smart."


    A smile appeared on Qingdian''s face, and his lazy appearance was restored.


    And just came to a few big school, are a little angry.


    Obviously, what Yu Han did made them feel a little too much.


    "Yunbu master, Yu Han teaches."


    "We civilian students, in your eyes, may not have any quality of education, this move, please forgive me."


    "But as I have just said, don''t you know that Yu Han''s teaching has something to deny?"


    "If not, I''ll go on!"


    Chonglou said in a cold voice.


    Yunpoji''s face was very gloomy.


    He just wants to keep Yu Han in the hands of Qingdian. After all, this old man is more protective.


    But he didn''t expect that things would come to such an extent.


    He didn''t expect that a civilian mole ant he looked down upon could make things like this.


    Several major leaders appeared in the crowd.


    Moreover, even the head of the seven Jue Academy was gloomy and concerned about it.


    Yunpoji doesn''t dare to talk now.


    Yu Han, on the other hand, had already turned pale with fright.


    Especially when he saw the gloomy face of the leader of the seven Jue academy, Yu Han''s bones were soft.


    "Since you two have nothing to say."


    "Well, I''m not talking nonsense, I''m not lying."


    "Well, I''ll go on."


    Chonglou words without emotion, continue to tell just what happened just now.


    Qingdian wants to expel Yu Han from Qijue school.


    Blocked by the cloud breaking pole.


    Then the cloud broke extremely threatening Chonglou, Chonglou is not bad all told.


    Speaking of these, the old face of Yun Po Ji is as ugly as eating excrement.


    "Cloud master."


    "Master Qingdian."


    "I''ve finished what happened."


    "I don''t know. Is there any mistake?"


    Chonglou respectfully said to them.


    "Yes, of course!"


    "You don''t tell the truth clearly, which needs to be criticized."


    Green epilepsy deliberately face a cold.


    Green epileptic words, let Chonglou a little surprised, the heart is also flustered.


    However, what Qingdian said next made Chonglou a little speechless.


    "Yunpoji is a shameless old man who doesn''t want to be a dog, but he still calls me a madman."


    "You didn''t make it clear."


    Green epileptic words, heavy building full of black lines.


    Although Chonglou has a lot of courage, it is a strong one in Tianxuan after all.


    Although Chonglou is arrogant, there is no ridicule to death.


    "Now, open your dog''s mouth and tell me about it."


    "Am I crazy?"


    Green epilepsy full of swearing, directly to the cloud break very big curse.


    Green epilepsy so, the inner courtyard of a group of big men are to help the head.


    "Hum, it''s Yu Han''s fault. What''s the matter with me?"


    "I didn''t know the truth just now."


    "If you deal with Yu Han, I will not deal with it any more."


    The words of Chonglou almost killed Yu Han.


    Several big men in the inner courtyard are there, and yunpoji can''t continue to protect Yuhan.At the moment, yunpoji can only push Yu Han out, not to care.

 C538

    "The wind Department, the total teaching Yu Han."


    "From now on, I will be relieved of all my duties in the Academy."


    "Out of school."


    The voice of the leader of Qijue academy sounded in Qijue column square, but his figure was hidden.


    For Yu Han''s punishment, expulsion from the school is the limit that the school can achieve.


    Yu Han has been working in the inner courtyard of the Academy for most of his life. Now he is expelled from the Academy. Naturally, he is not willing to do so. But when the palace master says so, he can only resent the Chonglou.


    However, for Chonglou, this kind of punishment, of course, he can not accept.


    He was threatened by Yu Han, seriously injured and humiliated, and almost died.


    However, Chonglou knew that its strength was too low, so it could only promise the punishment of the Academy.


    Strength, in any case, only strength can decide everything.


    If it''s not green, it''s not floating.


    I''m afraid there will be no result if this heavy building is not accepted.


    "Students should be rewarded for their courage and perseverance."


    "You civilian students should be compensated."


    "Reward students of Chonglou with 2 million points."


    "Other civilian students, compensate one million points, injured students will get healing pills."


    "Civilian students, each can regain 20 seven elixirs."


    "The practice of Qijue Zhu is a kind of test for students from outside the college to enter the inner college."


    "This kind of test needs to rely on your own strength to strive for which seven Jue pillar to practice on. This is a tradition and should not be discarded lightly."


    "As for this, I will let other teachers continue to lead you later."


    The master of the seven Jue academy has another way.


    This is an account of Chonglou and others.


    "Qingdian, what do you think of my treatment?"


    The head of the seven Jue academy asked Xiang Qing.


    As Chonglou thinks, this statement is not for Chonglou and others.


    It''s a powerful young man.


    Because green epilepsy, there will be such a disposal, such a seemingly fair account.


    Among them, it is the strength factor.


    "I believe that the treatment of the palace master is fair."


    Green epilepsy light said.


    With his crazy temper, he will certainly kill Yu Han.


    But green epilepsy is very clear, seven Jue palace master, this is in the balance.


    Whether it''s Qingdian or yunpoji, the master of Qijue academy is trying to be fair..


    Qingdian and yunpoji are both senior members of the Academy. They are not easy to offend at will.


    "Since you have no opinion about my disposal arrangement. "


    " then I''ll arrange the teaching and continue your Qijue training. "


    The head of Qijue Academy said again.


    "Go with the wind."


    "It''s up to you."


    The head of the seven Jue Academy said coldly.


    Although Piaoxing is the body method and martial arts teaching in the outer court, it is also the body method and martial arts teaching in the inner court.


    Let him continue to lead Chonglou and others, is also the best arrangement.


    "You stand on it."


    Floating, facing the tower and other humanitarian.


    At this moment, they are still standing in the dirty puddle.


    Floating mouth, Chonglou and others are out of the dirty puddle.


    "Give them healing pills."


    Piao Xing teaches Taoism to some sundries.


    "You first recover."


    "I can wait for you to practice the seven pillars."


    Piao Xing''s face is very cold. What happened just now, for Piao Xing, he is very angry.


    In fact, the disposal of the head of the seven Jue academy is very discontenting.


    It''s just that we all know it.


    "Qi Jue Zhu''s training should not be arranged as an identity."


    "It''s still up to you."


    "According to tradition."


    "The test and evaluation of talent and strength."


    "The final decision is which seven Jue pillar you will practice on."


    "Now, you can prove yourself."


    At the end of the sentence, Piao Xing said to the civilian students.


    Talent and strength, prove yourself.


    Prove that they are not inferior to the students of the grade family.


    This is the only justice that Piao hang can do.

 C539

    Hearing what Piaoxing said, Chonglou nodded.


    It''s really the best way to decide the cultivation of Qijue Zhu with talent and strength.


    Moreover, with such methods, civilian students can also have the opportunity to prove themselves.


    Although piaohang does not decide the next trial arrangement by his identity.


    But the 100 students who entered the inner courtyard did not get together.


    The students of the noble family are still deliberately separated from the public, as if they want to appear more noble.


    "Seven Jue pillars."


    "Every student who enters the inner courtyard will have this opportunity."


    "It''s a tradition to enter the inner courtyard."


    "It''s just that which of the seven pillars you can practice on is related to your own talent."


    "Three rating methods!"


    "One, level of source spirit."


    "Second, the understanding of Xuanshi."


    "Three, actual combat strength!"


    Piao Xing saw that the injury of the civilian students was almost recovered, and opened his mouth to the students.


    "First of all, I''m going to start the first evaluation of soulful talent."


    "Each summons the source spirit."


    "According to the different levels of the original spirit."


    Piao Xing said in a cold voice again.


    Gone with the wind, the voice fell.


    Chonglou and others summoned their own spirits.


    Lu Minjun, Sheng Jian and Du Yu are three people, although they belong to the hermit family of Er pin.


    However, the source spirit of the three of them is only the eighth grade.


    But Lu Minjun despises the enemy country, Shen Feng two people, is nine top grade.


    Moreover, more than ten civilian students are the source of the top eight.


    You know, in the secular world, it''s hard for the civilian warrior to come out.


    The talent of the civilian students who can really make a breakthrough is excellent and far better than that of ordinary people.


    Compared with the students of ordinary grade families.


    The students of grade family can have stronger strength, but they have more cultivation resources and better quality.


    However, most of their level of source spirit is only about level seven.


    See a group of civilian students who are not luxuriantly dressed standing in a higher position.


    A lot of students from the noble families are embarrassed.


    These guys claim to be noble and noble, but their talent is not as good as that of ordinary students, which is a bit of a slap in the face.


    However, the most disappointing thing for the class family students is the Yuanling of Chonglou.


    The source spirit of Chonglou is the source spirit of dark elements. Around the boundless black, the rich dark golden light is extremely dazzling.


    "The top ten super products come from the spirit."


    Yunpoji''s face was very cold, almost gloomy to the extreme.


    For him, Chonglou should have been accepted by him.


    However, because of Yu Han''s reason, Chonglou completely stands on the hostile side of yunpo pole.


    The head of the seven Jue academy and the chief of the inner courtyard all looked at the Chonglou in surprise.


    For the warrior, the most important thing is the source spirit.


    The level of the source spirit is directly related to the talent of the warrior and his future achievements.


    The level of source spirit is a rigid index to measure the future achievement of a warrior.


    It can''t be fake.


    Students with top ten super products can achieve tianyuanjing even if they are the worst.


    Whether it''s the ninth or the eighth class, there are so many high-level spirits in the seven Jue Academy.


    But there are only three of the top ten super products.


    Of the three, there is only one trainee.


    That''s Nangong xiaoluan.


    Even Chu Jingtian, who is known as the first of the seven Jue, is no more than the ninth grade superior spirit.


    But Qianxue and Chonglou enter the inner courtyard, so there are more than two people in the top ten super products of Qijue Academy.


    Moreover, Shangguan binger''s honglianye Huoyuan spirit began to evolve after the awakening of blood. There are also signs that it has evolved into the top ten super product spirit.


    But anyway.


    No matter the eighth or the ninth class spirit.


    They can''t compare with the top ten super products.


    A civilian student, with ten super products source spirit, this is enough to cause shock.

 C540

    "Well."


    "According to the level of the source spirit, you should stand in line again."


    "Next, there''s the second talent assessment."


    Piao Xing nodded deeply.


    Chonglou''s top ten super product source spirit, the dark golden light, is really very dazzling.


    The light, but also let the grade family students, blushed.


    Lu Minjun, Sheng Jian and Du Yu are not willing to see this scene, but it is a fact.


    Those who were originally in a group and considered themselves noble were also red faced and moved to some lower ranking areas.


    "Second talent rating."


    "Xuanshi comprehend."


    "All of you, you should have been in dixuanjing for some time."


    "I think I know something about Xuanshi."


    "The bottom of the seven pillars."


    "Every seven Jue pillar has a complete Xuanshi."


    "Now, test your ability to understand Xuanshi."


    "Who can comprehend more metaphysics within the prescribed time."


    "Then you will get a better score."


    "I can practice on the better Qijue column later."


    Floating is another way.


    This is the normal arrangement.


    Yu Han''s behavior is to please the second class family.


    It''s just that no Chonglou has ever stood up to make a big deal.


    Qijue column exercise is a meeting gift given by inner courtyard to new students.


    It''s just that we need to rely on our own strength to get this gift.


    "Give you an hour."


    "You can understand the Xuanshi under the seven Jue pillars by yourself."


    "How much you can comprehend depends on your own innate understanding."


    "The more you understand, the higher your rating."


    "If you don''t understand anything, don''t worry."


    "Because in the future, you will also have the opportunity to continue to understand Xuanshi here."


    Floating light.


    Just entered the inner courtyard of the students, can understand a complete Xuanshi, that is Tianjiao level genius.


    For most of the students, it is almost difficult to understand the mysterious situation.


    This second talent test is a bit exaggerated and difficult.


    However, this is also the purpose of the inner court.


    To enter the inner courtyard is almost the direction of the breakthrough of the strength of the Dixuan realm.


    It''s Xuanshi comprehension.


    The understanding of Xuanshi represents the future of dixuanjing students.


    Therefore, it is necessary for us to understand the metaphysics.


    "Master of cloud department, I don''t know if I can help you. Urge the seven Jue pillars."


    "Show the Xuanshi of Qijue column."


    Float to walk very respectfully toward cloud break extreme way.


    "Of course."


    Although the cloud breaks extremely not how happy, but the inner courtyard elder brother almost gathers.


    It''s not too much for Piao hang. He can only agree.


    The cloud breaks through the mysterious realm of the polar sky, and the seven Jue pillars burst out a bright seven color light.


    Under the base of the seven Jue column, the mysterious and colorful patterns are looming.


    In these colorful patterns, there is a faint power.


    The next three grades, the sixth grade and the ninth grade.


    These seven pillars all have a complete Xuanshi.


    From the lowest level to the first level of the three grades.


    To the top nine grade seven grade Xuanshi.


    The most advanced is seven grades.


    These seven different metaphysical potentials are all elemental metaphysical potentials.


    Is the most basic element attribute Xuanshi.


    Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, light, dark.


    Seven kinds of Xuanshi, the most basic attributes.


    "Generally speaking, you need to understand the Xuanshi of Qijue column by yourself."


    "But because it''s your first time in the inner courtyard."


    "So the cloud master specially shows the Xuanshi to help you."


    "Now, start to understand Xuanshi quickly."


    "Time has only one hour."


    Floating is another way.

 C541

    There are seven schools in Qijue Academy.


    According to the properties of Xuanli, there are seven parts: gold, wood, water, fire, earth, light, dark and so on.


    Seven departments are seven big men. Of course, this is just for the sake of the public. Seven Jue academy is not just seven big men.


    At present, the seven leaders of the Academy, together with the leader of the seven Jue academy, are all around the seven Jue pillars.


    The new students are fresh blood for them.


    If there are the most talented students, they will want to absorb them into their departments.


    Just now, the top ten super products in Chonglou are ready to move.


    In particular, taishumin, the leader of the dark Department, is very interested in Chonglou.


    After all, the source spirit of Chonglou is not only the dark source spirit, but also the cultivation of dark Xuanli, which is very consistent with the dark Department.


    Moreover, taishumin is also one of the top ten super product source spirit owners of Qijue Academy.


    Her source spirit is the dark civet.


    Taishumin''s green eyes, with warm light, a beautiful face, are the same as the 28 girls.


    Moreover, Tai Shumin is wearing an elegant black dress, which sets off her sexy figure perfectly. It makes people feel that she is a noble and mysterious dark girl.


    If Chonglou sees taishumin, he will be surprised and speechless.


    It''s because this sexy and elegant dark director is wearing black silk stockings


    Chonglou would never expect that this would be one of the bigwigs of Qijue Academy.


    "I''ll take this tower from the dark Department."


    Too the uncle is holding the green work properly the eye son of color, red lips lightly open, intentionally toward other several big men say.


    In order to cultivate the dark Xuanli, taishumin is very satisfied with Chonglou.


    "Dark Lord."


    "Do you know that the boy''s teacher is Fei Yi?"


    "This boy is also a pharmacist. Naturally, he came into our fire department."


    The fire chief said coldly.


    The fire department includes the pharmacists and the Chonglou, which are the seedlings of the top ten super product source spirit. Even the dark source spirit, other department leaders don''t want to let it go.


    "Fire master."


    "I think that Chonglou, a handsome young man with strong blood, prefers to follow me as a beauty."


    "What do you think?"


    Taishumin''s ruddy lips curved slightly and said with a smile. Her tone pretended to be a bit of seductive charm.


    "Cough..."


    "As the leader of the inner courtyard, please pay attention to the identity of the dark leader."


    "Otherwise, it will be out of order."


    The head of the Ministry of soil said in a cold voice, and his tone felt like an old and stubborn righteous voice.


    In the eyes of the chieftain of the Ministry of soil, there are big problems with the provocative act of insufficient darkness and the words of deliberate temptation.


    However, this is the character of taishumin.


    Taishumin, who cultivates dark Xuanli, is mysterious, elegant and noble, and she has great feminine charm. That kind of charm is full of dark mystery and monstrosity.


    "That boy, did he realize the first Xuanshi?"


    The time is less than half a quarter of an hour.


    Chonglou has realized the lowest level of Xuanshi.


    This directly shocked the head of the gold department.


    The chief of the Ministry of gold exclaimed, and the chief of the Ministry of earth and the chief of the Ministry of fire no longer talked with the chief of the Ministry of darkness, but focused on the Chonglou.


    Chonglou understood the first lowest level of Yipin Xuanshi, the metal sharp Xuanshi.


    When Chonglou Xuanshi was branded, the nine grade Baimang Xuanshi was a combination of wind and metal.


    At present, it is also very easy to understand the sharp potential of metal.


    Moreover, the metal of the sharp Xuanshi after understanding.


    The second Xuanshi of Chonglou is also immediately comprehended.


    The second wind attribute of the second grade Xuanshi, wind blade, is also the completion of comprehension.


    With such a rapid understanding of Xuanshi, several leaders of the Department can''t help it.

 C542

    A metal Xuanshi, sharp.


    Second grade wind attribute Xuanshi, wind blade.


    In less than half a quarter of an hour, Chonglou had already understood.


    Such speed, completely let several department chief big guy incredible, they are all stare big eyes.


    Taishumin stretched out her slender fingers and put them on her moist red lips. With surprise in her eyes, the aura fluctuated endlessly.


    Although in the past there were talented people who could quickly understand the two mysteries, their speed was not as fast as Chonglou.


    Sanpin water is mysterious and flowing.


    Four grades of fire attribute Xuanshi, burst.


    Wupintu is mysterious and fluctuating.


    The three kinds of metaphysics were also quickly realized.


    Although the water and fire of Chonglou are not very good at Xuanli.


    However, it is quite easy for Chonglou to understand these lower levels of Xuanshi because of learning the source array from the demon God.


    In fact, many Xuanshi are connected with the source array, which is one of the advantages of Chonglou.


    An hour, it''s over soon.


    Chonglou realized the sixth Xuanshi, dark attribute Xuanshi, silence.


    However, the seventh metaphysical trend is not fully understood.


    Because the seventh metaphysical potential is the metaphysical potential of light, which is very difficult to understand.


    Because Chonglou is the magic cultivation of the dark power. Compared with light and dark, Chonglou''s Xuanli cultivation is still weak, and has less knowledge of the light property, let alone cultivation and comprehension.


    For Chonglou, it is still very difficult to understand the light property. The biggest difficulty is the restraint of the light property.


    "An hour has come."


    "Now, let''s show you what you''ve learned."


    "Start with you."


    Piao Xing points to a group of sixth class students.


    There are only three sixth class students.


    However, these three people are all students of the class family.


    According to the admission criteria of the seven Jue academy, the three of them could not enter the Academy.


    However, because of their status as a noble family, the three entered the school through the back door.


    Moreover, the cultivation resources of the noble family are too rich. They can be piled up by the pills.


    Although they are half of the original spirit, their strength depends on the pills and cultivation resources.


    "I didn''t understand Xuanshi."


    They all shook their heads and turned red.


    In front of so many people, all three felt very shameful.


    "In that case, what about you?"


    Piao Xing also focuses on the students of the seventh class spirit.


    There are the largest number of these students.


    There are about seventy people, all of whom are the seventh class spirits.


    Piao Xing''s eyes moved to the people. These students also lowered their heads in embarrassment.


    Most of them have never been in touch with Xuanshi. Although they know Xuanshi, they have not had a chance to learn and understand it. Naturally, they can not understand it in one hour.


    "I''ve learned a lesson from drifting."


    One of the students came out.


    Then, a few more students stood up beside him.


    Of the more than 70 people, only five came forward.


    None of these five people is a student of a noble family.


    Although the five people only understood a metal Xuanshi, sharp Xuanshi, they also understood a complete Xuanshi.


    "Well, not bad."


    "You stand by me."


    Piao Xing nodded.


    "And you?"


    Piao Xing asked the students of the eighth class spirit.


    "I''ve learned two mysteries when I''m teaching."


    Lu Minjun took the lead to stand up.


    She held up her proud neck, a proud peacock posture.


    It seems to me that I am very proud to be able to understand the two mysteries.


    "We also understand the two mysteries."


    Sheng Jian and Du Yu followed closely.


    "I learned a lesson..."


    The talent and strength of the students of the eighth class spirit source are excellent.


    Almost 80% of the people have realized Xuanshi.

 C543

    Lu Minjun, Sheng Jian and Du Yu.


    To be able to understand the two metaphysical tendencies seems to be the most important thing.


    What''s more, the students who hear that others don''t have more understanding of two or more metaphysics.


    Lu Minjun, a woman, is even more proud.


    She deliberately showed her delicate body, as if to show others her pride.


    "I''ve learned three ways."


    "I''ve learned three ways, too."


    "Me too!"


    When Lu Minjun''s face was excited and proud.


    At this time, Shen Feng, Gu Wei and Jin Hao opened their mouths.


    When the three of them spoke, Lu Minjun''s proud face immediately became gloomy.


    Shen Feng is not a noble family.


    Although Gu Wei and Jin Hao have some family status, they can only be regarded as the secular royal family.


    Shen Feng is a civilian.


    The three of them understood the three mysteries.


    This also shows that the talent of the three is much more powerful than that of Lu Minjun.


    "Very good."


    Floating line looked at the three Shen Feng, satisfied with the nod.


    "And the two of you?"


    Piao Xing finally asked Lai''s enemy country and Chonglou.


    Among the students who entered the inner courtyard this time, the only one who had the ninth class spirit was Lai Diguo.


    And Chonglou is the only one who has the top ten super product spirit.


    "I''ve learned four ways."


    Depending on the enemy''s way back, then the wave released four kinds of mysterious potential.


    Depending on the enemy''s understanding of the four mysteries, Lu Minjun and others'' faces became extremely ugly.


    If you are in the forest of Xuanshi steles, it is really difficult to understand Xuanshi.


    However, the Xuanshi of Qijue column was originally a reward for students from outside the college to enter the inner college.


    It belongs to a small chance given to students by the school.


    So it will be easier to understand.


    Lai''s ability to understand the four mysteries is enough to show his talent and strength. Of course, he also has the help of the Academy.


    "I''ve learned six ways!"


    Chonglou Xuanshi waves out.


    The six mysteries directly shocked everyone.


    You are the leaders of the Department, but you take a deep breath.


    A civilian student understands six mysteries.


    Lu Minjun and other students of noble families have hot cheeks and humiliation in their eyes.


    They look down on civilian students and ridicule them.


    But none of them can match the tower.


    Even relying on the enemy and Shen Feng can''t match.


    "Hum, what about being able to understand the six mysteries?"


    "In the seven Jue academy, the untouchables can only understand some low-level Xuanshi."


    "There are many high-level Xuanshi in my Lu family."


    Lu Minjun Jiao Yan twisted disdain to say.


    She is not willing to be compared with Chonglou. She can only belittle Chonglou as rubbish, or feel that these Xuanshi rubbish are useless.


    "The test and evaluation of Xuanshi comprehension is here for the time being."


    "Finally, with your strength, to determine the final seven Jue column exercise."


    Piao Xing nodded.


    Chonglou can understand the six mysteries. For Piaoxing, it''s amazing.


    However, for his teaching in this academy, he was also quite happy.


    "Seven Jue pillars."


    "Every seven Jue pillar has a specific number of people.


    "The highest one can only accommodate five people to practice at the same time."


    "According to the two talents just now."


    "Chonglou, depending on the enemy, Shenfeng, Guwei, Jinhao!"


    "You five are in the first seven pillars."


    Piaoxing said to five people in Chonglou.


    Lai and Shen Feng are both very happy.


    Chonglou also nodded secretly.


    To be able to practice on the best seven Jue pillars is naturally the best.


    "The sixth root allows ten people to practice."


    "Lu Minjun, Sheng Jian, Du Yu..."


    "You practice on the sixth seven Jue pillar."


    Floating is another way.


    Hearing this, Lu Minjun''s delicate face is totally distorted with unacceptable distortion.


    In Lu Minjun''s eyes, they are noble and should have practiced in the seventh seven Jue column. However, because of the Chonglou, they are reduced to the sixth one.


    Drifting is ranked according to talent and strength.


    Soon, more than 100 people were arranged.


    Students of noble families are treated equally with ordinary students.


    As a result, ordinary students are naturally more happy.


    However, the students of the noble family are very unhappy with Chonglou.


    It can also be said that Chonglou has directly offended the students of all grade families.

 C544

    "The seven Jue pillars directly comprehend the six metaphysics."


    "This boy, the talent is really good."


    "What''s more, this boy seems to have practiced the skill of the earth attribute, and the fluctuation of the earth attribute is not weak."


    The earth master nodded, and he felt the Xuanli wave of the earth''s attribute on the Chonglou.


    Of course, it also means to rob Chonglou.


    Ten super product source spirit, understand six seven Jue column Xuanshi.


    This is the qualification of seven excellent students.


    "After five years of understanding the six mysteries, I''m afraid that this boy will be a Chu shock in the future."


    The head of Ministry of light also said.


    He felt that in five years, Chonglou could become the first of the seven wonders, the character of Chu Jingtian.


    "Master of the Ministry of light, is your evaluation a little exaggerated?"


    "Although the Chonglou, like Chu Jingtian, understood the six mysteries."


    "However, he is a civilian student. Even if Fei Yi is a teacher, Fei Yi is a pharmacist after all."


    "Without the accumulation of Chu family, how can this boy be compared with Chu Jingtian?"


    The voice of the head of the water department is a little soft.


    Obviously, I think the evaluation of the leader of Ministry of light is a little too high.


    Cloud breaks extremely also disdain of nod.


    Chu Jingtian is the first person in the inner courtyard of Qijue academy, or the whole Qijue Academy.


    In the current era, Chu Jingtian is the proud one who has been placed high hopes, and is likely to be the proud one who has reached the top of the northern wilderness.


    More importantly, Chu Jingtian''s family is a secluded family of Sipin.


    In fact, there are many noble families in Beihuang.


    But Sipin''s hermit family is relatively few.


    There are only four families in the whole northern wilderness.


    In this way, we can see the weight of Chu Jingtian in the eyes of the seven Jue Academy.


    "It''s true that Chu Jingtian is a child of Sipin Yinshi family and a talented warrior of Chu family."


    "But when Chu Jingtian first entered the inner courtyard, he had already understood many family mysteries."


    "It''s not unusual to be able to understand the Xuanshi of the six paths and seven Jue pillars."


    "Even if this little guy doesn''t have Chu Jingtian''s life experience, I believe he will be the first of the seven in the future."


    "This little fellow, it''s mine!"


    The Dark Lord spoke again.


    Her voice was totally seductive.


    This kind of tone makes several big men a little speechless.


    Because every time I want to take advantage of it, Tai Shumin deliberately acts like this.


    Because of the mystery and charm of dark Xuanli, other big men don''t want to compete with taishumin.


    "Seven Jue pillars."


    "I remember that Chu Jingtian insisted for the first time for an hour."


    "The longest time to persist is three hours."


    "How long do you think this guy can last?"


    The Illuminati asked the other big men.


    "At the beginning, Chu Jingtian''s strength was stronger than him, and Xuanshi''s talent of understanding was also stronger than him."


    "Although the boy has some talent, he can hold on for half an hour at most."


    "I''m afraid half an hour will be enough."


    Wind department main cloud breaks extremely, cold voice says.


    Because Yu Han''s dog''s eyes are low, yunpo knows that Chonglou and he are completely hostile.


    Therefore, yunpoji does not expect Chonglou to join his wind Department.


    What''s more, with Chu Jingtian in their wind Department, yunpo couldn''t see the tower.


    "I agree with the leader of the wind Department."


    "I''m afraid the boy can''t hold on for half an hour."


    The water chief said coldly.


    "I think this boy may be able to hold on for half an hour, but I''m afraid it''s very difficult to hold on for one hour."


    Gold department is the main way.


    "I think the same as the gold minister."


    The fire chief said.


    "Me too."


    Mubu also followed.


    "Maybe the boy can hold on for an hour."


    The head of the Ministry of light said.


    Although Chonglou cultivates xuanzhuo magic skill of dark Xuanli.


    But as the opposite of the dark force, the Illuminati knows how difficult it is to control the dark force.


    And the dark Xuanli of Chonglou is very rich and pure.


    The purest xuanzhuo spiritual power is the most difficult to control.


    Master Guangming, I believe Chonglou is a bit extraordinary.


    "I feel that Chonglou has persisted for more than one hour."


    The dark section chief is inserting the small Manyao of Ying Ying a grip, firm say.

 C545

    "Ha ha."


    "Tai Shumin, although you are younger than all of us, it''s better for young people not to talk nonsense."


    "After all, you''re the head of the dark side."


    "It''s easy to influence the authority of the head of the Department if you talk nonsense."


    Cloud breaks extremely to hear too uncle to say heavy building can insist on more than an hour, he direct sneer of sneer say, a little despise too uncle meaning.


    For yunpoji, although taishumin can become the leader of the dark Department, maybe she has enough strength.


    However, taishumin is too young. Yunpoji doesn''t think that taishumin can be competent as the leader of the Ministry. After all, the dark ministry is at the bottom of the seven Jue academy, which is why yunpoji looks down on taishumin.


    Tai Shumin was only 27 years old.


    But she is a mysterious place.


    In addition, Tai Shumin has another identity.


    The only five grade family in Beihuang, the eldest lady of taishu family.


    Cloud breaks extremely to sneer at oneself, too uncle min red lips slightly moved for a while, the Mou son of green spirit color also slightly trembled for a while.


    Although taishumin didn''t show any mood swings.


    But her heart, but a little unconvinced.


    Being ridiculed by a shameless old immortal, Tai Shumin wants to get angry.


    "Dark Lord."


    "Don''t you like gambling?"


    "Since you think this guy can hold on for more than an hour, why don''t you start a gamble?"


    "Bet with us?"


    The head of the water department said with a smile.


    As we all know, the Dark Lord is weird and likes gambling very much.


    She also often set up gambling to gamble.


    However, she always loses more and wins less, and everyone regards her as the God of wealth.


    Taishumin, the God of wealth, is often ridiculed.


    But the more ridiculed he was, the more he wanted to gamble.


    This kind of sarcastic behavior of the head of the water department immediately made Tai Shumin more angry.


    "Since you want to bet, I''ll make a bet."


    Taishumin was full of fire. He was ridiculed by yunpoji.


    The leader of the Ministry of water, a yin-yang, dared to mock himself. Tai Shumin was directly angry.


    "Oh?"


    "Since the dark side is mainly gambling."


    "I''ll stay with you to the end."


    The head of the water department continued to sneer.


    "I''d like to join you, too."


    The cloud breaks extremely cold to hum a way.


    "These are two heavenly weapons."


    "And two lotus seeds of the dark ghost lotus."


    "I''ll bet you with this!"


    Taishumin directly took out two pieces of Tianling weapons, one was a very delicate blue inner armor, the other was her weapon, the dark fierce dragon whip.


    In addition, there are two special jade boxes.


    In the jade box, there are two lotus seeds with strong dark power.


    These two lotus seeds, which are full of dark power, are the treasures of heaven and earth.


    "Master of wind Department, I want to bet on your flying celestial weapon, wind wing."


    Taishumin said in a cold voice.


    Said the wind spirit wing, the cloud breaks extremely old face to sink.


    The wind wing is the life-saving thing of yunpoji.


    "Bet!"


    "I don''t believe it."


    "This kid can really hold on for more than an hour."


    The cloud breaks extremely cold to hum a way.


    Then he took out a pair of wings.


    The wings are as white as the wings of an angel.


    But it''s the size of a palm.


    But you all know that.


    Once the Xuanli force is infused, the wind wing will turn into Zhang Xu''s wings, which can let people travel in the sky. Moreover, ordinary people in Tianxuan can''t catch up with them.


    This is not only a baby to escape, but also a good baby to fight.


    Although the wind wing is a heavenly weapon, its level is far beyond that.


    Otherwise, taishumin will not take out two things to make a bet.


    "Water master."


    "I''ll bet on your ice bed."


    Taishumin said again.


    "The wind department chief all gambled, I also gambled naturally."


    "Other directors testify."


    "This bet has already been set up."


    The voice of the head of the Ministry of water is Yin soft again way, but too uncle min says ice jade bed of time, the mouth corner of the head of the Ministry of water is twitching.

 C546

    "Qi Jue Zhu''s training starts here."


    "Students, go to the assigned seven Jue pillars to practice."


    The distribution is complete.


    Piao Xing said to a hundred students.


    "Wait!"


    An ice cooled female voice with a bit of flattery rang up.


    The woman is extremely sexy and tall.


    She was dressed in an elegant black dress.


    The black dress didn''t look frivolous, because it didn''t expose too much skin to women, and the design was extremely elegant and noble.


    However, a small amount of snow-white skin is missing, which makes the black skirt women more sexy.


    See such a black dress woman, especially when looking at the woman''s face.


    In the eyes of Chonglou, this woman is a charming witch with noble and elegant temperament.


    Beautiful and sexy, needless to say.


    Her all black dress was mysterious and attractive.


    Black and mysterious, but also a sense of dignity.


    The woman''s green eyes, when the aura fluctuates, have an attractive charm, which makes her temperament more charming.


    Chonglou carefully observed to find.


    The woman was wearing black silk, under the black gauze skirt, very clear.


    When I see black silk in a strange world, I almost have nosebleed in Chonglou.


    You know, it''s quite common on earth. After all, it''s a feminine charm.


    But in a strange world, Chonglou is very surprised to have this thing.


    Under the close inspection of Chonglou, it is found that the woman''s black stockings are miraculous.


    Yes, that pair of black silk stockings is actually a spirit weapon!


    From what Chonglou learned from the demon God, we can recognize that women''s black silk stockings are made of silk in the dark sky.


    "Is it good?"


    The woman went straight to the building.


    Brother Chonglou''s eyes are still on other people''s legs.


    Because Heisi has too much stimulation on Chonglou''s head, this guy hasn''t responded yet.


    "Nice legs!"


    Chonglou subconsciously replied.


    However, when the words blurted out, Chonglou felt that something was wrong.


    Because Chonglou found that Piaoxing''s face was a little abnormal.


    When the teachers around them look at themselves, they are all frightened.


    Chonglou''s soul power is only found after a careful induction.


    In front of her, the beauty turned out to be a big man in Tianxuan.


    After discovering the beauty''s strength, Chonglou directly froze.


    It''s a bit awkward right now.


    For Chonglou, what he said just now.


    He is teasing a big man in tianxuanjing.


    This makes Chonglou play dead.


    "Black, dark Master..."


    Floating face a little stiff said.


    Piaoxing is an old school teacher.


    Of course, he knows what kind of person the Dark Lord is.


    The Dark Lord is very mysterious and powerful, but she is also a hot tempered woman.


    No one who dares to annoy her will get good results.


    Chonglou dares to tease the leader of the dark Department. Everyone thinks that Chonglou will be beaten badly.


    However, the Dark Lord was not angry.


    "I have a good eye. My legs are really good."


    The Dark Lord said with a smile.


    Deliberately lifted the black gauze skirt skirt, revealing the straight and sexy long legs, the black charm, let Chonglou elder brother a little bit unable to hold.


    "Well, Lord darkness, what can I do for you?"


    Chonglou said with a guilty heart.


    "Of course."


    "I came to you to do something."


    "If you''ve done what you''ve just done, I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen."


    "If you can''t play, I''ll dig your eyes."


    In the dark Master''s green eyes, there was a tremor of spiritual light.


    She said it with a smile.


    But this kind of smile, it is to let a person feel creepy.


    "That, my Lord."


    "I''m weak. I''m afraid I can''t do it."


    "Why don''t you invite someone else?"


    Another way of Chonglou''s guilty heart.


    The master of the dark Department asked me to do something. How dare the Chonglou take over.


    "Can''t do it?"


    "You can''t do it, you have to do it."


    "Otherwise, I''ll dig your eyes now."


    Too uncle min direct threat way.

 C547

    "Well, my Lord, you can''t force others to do so, can you?"


    Chonglou is a little speechless.


    The Dark Lord, this is revenge!


    Isn''t that a good-looking leg? Is that teasing her? Is it that serious?


    In case the black silk master deliberately finds something he can''t accomplish, isn''t that miserable?


    Chonglou looks speechless, but in the face of this sexy and beautiful man, Chonglou has no idea of resistance.


    "You deserve it!"


    "You are the only one who dares to tease the director."


    "It''s not so easy to tease, chief."


    "Little man."


    Taishumin lifted the chin of the tower, but the move was a woman teasing a man.


    Taishumin''s green eyes were full of temptations.


    "My Lord, don''t do that, OK?"


    "How can I be a man too? How can I meet people in the future if you are like this?"


    When so many people, by too uncle hang up chin.


    Chonglou is a bit of a shame.


    How can I be a big man, being teased by my uncle? It''s too strange.


    Although taishumin is very sexy and charming, the touch of the slim hand is also very comfortable.


    But being teased by women, brother Chonglou is very depressed.


    "You little guy, you''re really saving face?"


    Chonglou''s words let too uncle min accident Leng for a while, then green spirit color in the eyes emerge a smile.


    "Seven Jue pillars."


    "I want you to hold on for more than an hour."


    "If I can''t hold on, I''ll definitely dig your eyes."


    Taishumin said his request.


    "Why me?"


    "Can''t others insist?"


    Chonglou speechless said.


    "The head of the wind Department is always shameless, and the yin yang man of the head of the water department is gambling with me."


    "If you can''t hold on for an hour, I''ll lose two heavenly weapons and two lotus seeds of the dark ghost lotus."


    "If you let me lose this gamble, I''ll cut out your eyes and let someone take care of you."


    Too uncle min tone overbearing said.


    "No, your gambling is none of my business."


    "Why drag me in?"


    Chonglou is speechless.


    This seven Jue pillar, Chonglou doesn''t know what it is.


    According to Tai Shumin, it seems that it is extremely difficult to stick to it for an hour.


    If so, Chonglou will not be able to adhere to an hour.


    "Why?"


    "Just because of you, we decided the fight."


    "It''s up to you to win or lose, so you have to hold on."


    "No, it has to be."


    Too uncle min cold hum way.


    "You can''t be so overbearing, chief."


    "It''s none of my business."


    Chonglou is depressed.


    "That''s what I do."


    "You don''t have a choice. If you can''t insist, I''ll dig your eyes."


    Taishumin''s tone is not only overbearing, but also deliberately coquettish.


    This kind of tone and manner makes Chonglou speechless.


    Witch, this woman is the witch.


    "In that case."


    "I''ll do my best."


    "But if I hold on for more than an hour, can you give me a little of the bet you win?"


    Chonglou has no choice but to stick to it.


    Now that I''m sticking to my head, I want to get some benefits.


    "Little fellow, you dare to negotiate with me."


    "You are a brave little man."


    Taishumin said with an unexpected smile.


    "I can''t hold on to being gouged by you."


    "If you hold on, there will be no benefit, isn''t it too bad?"


    Chonglou is speechless.


    If it''s not for taishumin''s strength, Chonglou will definitely prove to her that he is not a little man.


    "You have a point in saying that."


    "That''s good."


    "If you can hold on for more than an hour."


    "If you win the bet, you can choose a heavenly weapon."


    "Well, you should be motivated, right?"


    Taishumin''s red lips are slightly curved.


    "Thank you very much, then."


    Chonglou nodded, but his heart was still full of worry.

 C548

    "Cough, master of the dark."


    "You''re hindering the students from practising the seven pillars."


    Cloud breaks extremely cold hum to say.


    Taishumin is talking with Chonglou.


    Yunpoji is also worried about what taishumin will do.


    "I''m not standing in the way, Mr. Feng."


    "I''m just talking to my cadets in the dark."


    "Right? Little guy


    Taishumin gives a smile to Chonglou.


    Taishumin''s words directly brought Chonglou to her dark part.


    Moreover, Chonglou has to promise.


    It has to be said that taishumin, a woman, is a bit of a witch.


    "Qijue Zhu, ready to start."


    Piao Xing opened his mouth again.


    The seven Jue pillars are very huge, the highest is about nine feet, and the square is about ten feet.


    The other seven Jue pillars are more like a round platform.


    "You must be careful about the seven Jue pillars."


    "Once you can''t bear the spiritual power, you must come down to regulate your breath."


    "If you insist, it is likely to affect the foundation of martial arts, and you may die."


    Piaoxing warned people.


    Hearing the words of Piaoxiang, people also felt that it was very dangerous, and everyone would have some worries about Qijue Zhu.


    "Qijue pill can ensure the stability of Xuanli."


    "After taking Qijue pill, you should learn how to absorb and control Qijue spirit power, which is also of great benefit to your future practice in the inner courtyard."


    "Listen, do you understand?"


    Floating and sinking.


    "I understand!"


    One hundred students got up and yelled.


    "Take Qijue pill, and go up Qijue column."


    Go with the wind.


    They all took out the seven Jue pills and swallowed one, then went to their respective seven Jue pillars to practice.


    "Let''s go, too!"


    Chonglou, Lai Jiguo and others nodded and climbed directly towards the seven Jue pillars.


    Climb up the Qijue column platform nine feet high.


    Chonglou randomly found a marked training place and sat down cross legged.


    Chonglou hasn''t started to practice yet, but the fluctuation of spirit power from Qijue Zhu makes Chonglou''s face change in an instant.


    Qijue academy stands as a treasure of Qijue.


    And the most mysterious of the seven unique treasures is the seven unique spiritual power.


    The seven seven Jue pillars are specially made by xuegongyuan array master.


    The seven Jue pillars connect the earth''s veins, and then use the source array to completely arouse the spirit power.


    Qijue spirit power is extremely cruel and pervasive.


    It''s just a moment.


    Every warrior who stepped on the seven pillars felt great pain.


    Qijue Lingli, just like a small insect, penetrates into the body of the warrior and bursts out.


    If it wasn''t for taking Qijue pill in advance, many of them couldn''t bear the erosion of Qijue Lingli.


    And even if you take Qijue pill.


    There are also many martial arts, directly from the seven Jue column on the pain of jumping down.


    All of us have experienced the horror of Qijue Lingli this time. It can damage the blood and flesh of the warrior''s meridians.


    Although it will make the students feel terrible pain, the benefits brought by the seven unique spirit power are also immediately amazing.


    Now, the students who can stick to it all feel the pain and happiness of cultivation.


    Chonglou is also the practice of experiencing pain and happiness.


    Moreover, the Qijue pillar, where they live, has the most abundant spiritual power, and the pain is even worse.


    However, Chonglou''s practice is "the determination of the devil".


    The spirit of the seven Jue spirit is tyrannical and disorderly, and it also has the attribute of the spirit of xuanzhuo.


    So for Chonglou, he has a big advantage.


    And Moxiu likes to injure himself. The pain is nothing for Chonglou.


    Time passed slowly.


    Taishumin, yunpoji and others who participate in the gambling fight are all dignified.


    At first I couldn''t see anything, but time passed slowly.


    The situation is very different.

 C549

    Time, little by little.


    A quarter of an hour later, 80 of the 100 students had been forced down by the terror of Qijue Lingli.


    There are still many people who have gone down twice.


    The horror of Qijue Lingli is that if the warrior doesn''t control Xuanli well enough, Qijue Lingli will directly cause serious injury.


    Ordinary students with weaker strength can''t bear the ravages of the seven unique spirit power.


    "Ah..."


    On the sixth seven Jue pillar, Lu Minjun uttered a scream.


    Her mouth spurts out a mouthful of blood, then the breath dispirited jumped down seven absolute pillars.


    Then, victory sword, Du Yu and others also jump down the seven Jue pillar.


    It''s only a quarter of an hour.


    Of the 100 people, 95 jumped off the seven pillars.


    And on the Qijue column where they are in Chonglou.


    Five people still insist.


    There was a blood mist on the surface of Gu Zhi''s and Jin Hao''s skin.


    These two talented strength slightly weak, persisted is most difficult.


    However, because of the profound cultivation of Xuanli, they were able to insist on it.


    Although Shen Feng is better than Gu Wei and Jin Hao, he is no better.


    Lai enemy country has the physique of swallowing God clam. His body is covered with cyan golden light. Although his face is a little painful, there is no decline.


    Chonglou''s face is not good, and the most worrying thing is that Chonglou is miserable at the moment.


    The skin surface of Chonglou is also a blood mist, which is more exaggerated than Gu Zhi and Jin Hao.


    Half an hour passed.


    Gu Wei and Jin Hao are shaking all over.


    The blood mist on them drips down the Qijue column.


    Their miserable appearance makes people feel worried.


    "Poof


    Half an hour plus a quarter.


    Gu Wei and Jin Hao, two people, completely adhere to the limit.


    They spurted out a mouthful of blood and quickly jumped down the seven Jue pillars to meditate and recover their internal injuries.


    "Ha ha, it seems that the gambling fight will come to an end soon!"


    Cloud breaks extremely hope to too uncle min, a face sneer of say.


    "To be able to persist for more than half an hour, this class of students have some talent."


    The water master said softly.


    "Puff..."


    Shen Feng couldn''t hold on. After Gu Wei and Jin Hao, he also jumped off the seven Jue pillar.


    "Oh, what a pity."


    "It seems to have reached the limit."


    The voice of the master of the Ministry of water is soft.


    Listen to two old things, too uncle min''s face is very cold.


    Qingling''s eyes are cold and indifferent. Taishumin just looks at Chonglou. Her heart is very tense.


    Although Tai Shumin often gambles, and he loses more than he wins.


    But Tai Shumin couldn''t control her hot temper and her hand.


    This time, she even pressed her own weapons because she was so emotional. Of course, taishumin didn''t want to lose.


    "Puff..."


    It was only a moment after Shen Feng jumped off the seven Jue pillar.


    Chonglou is also a mouthful of blood.


    Chonglou''s blood gushed out, and taishumin''s head was dizzy.


    "It''s over. It''s all over." Tai Shumin bit his red lips and thought.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Dark Lord."


    "Your heavenly weapon, and the dark ghost lotus seed, I''ll accept it."


    Chonglou mouth spits blood, cloud breaks extremely direct excited laughter.


    Spitting blood on the seven Jue pillar is just like this if you can''t hold on, and spitting blood means that you are seriously injured by the seven Jue spirit.


    "That''s what I said."


    "The strength of this boy is nothing more than that."


    "How can he compare with Chu Jingtian?"


    "Jokes."


    The head of the Ministry of water has a soft voice and disdains the strength of Chonglou.

 C550

    "Master of the Ministry of light."


    "This boy''s talent strength, also can compare with Chu Jingtian?"


    "At the beginning, Chu Jingtian persisted for an hour and two quarters of an hour."


    "This boy, he just persisted for more than half an hour."


    "This talent, too bad."


    "It''s not qualified to be compared with Chu Jingtian."


    The head of the Ministry of water ridiculed the head of the Ministry of light.


    Just now, the leader of Ministry of light gave Chonglou a very high evaluation.


    The water department chief, the wind department chief and others did not accept it at all.


    At the moment, Chonglou vomits blood, the breath is dispirited, and people with clear eyes feel that Chonglou can''t hold up, and it''s going to be the seventh pillar.


    At this time, the water Ministry Leader, who is not in harmony with the light Ministry Leader, is naturally stepping up his ridicule.


    "It''s too early to say whether it can be compared with Chu Jingtian."


    "Just now someone said that Chonglou couldn''t hold on for half an hour."


    "I''ve just been beaten in the face, and I''m qualified to mock you?"


    "What''s more, the tower is still on the seven pillars."


    "Come to a conclusion so early."


    "The head of the Ministry of water is not afraid of being beaten in the face again?"


    The master of Ministry of light said coldly.


    As soon as the light Master said this, the water master''s face was very embarrassed.


    What''s more, people just found out.


    Chonglou spit out a mouthful of blood, the breath is indeed become dispirited, but he did not jump off the seven pillars.


    "If you are seriously injured by Qijue Zhu and vomit blood, you will lose your life if you don''t hurry down and recover."


    "This boy, is not to die?"


    Seeing that Chonglou didn''t mean to jump off the seven Jue pillars, the water master was puzzled.


    He naturally felt that Chonglou was looking for death.


    But as time went by, the wind Department and the water department were in a bit of a hurry.


    Chonglou vomited a mouthful of blood, but half a quarter of an hour later, Chonglou did not jump off the Qijue pillar.


    Half a quarter of an hour did not jump down, a quarter of an hour later, Chonglou still did not jump down the seven pillars.


    Even more surprising.


    The atmosphere of Chonglou is very depressed, but slowly, the atmosphere of Chonglou is improving and recovering.


    "It''s impossible."


    "It''s impossible!"


    The head of the water department looked shocked.


    The longer it lasted, the more frightened he was.


    The head of the water department looks frightened, and the head of the wind Department also looks anxious.


    It''s only a quarter and a half of an hour away.


    In this way, his flying heavenly weapon, wind wing, will lose to Tai Shumin.


    "Why doesn''t the boy come down?"


    "Isn''t he afraid of death?"


    "Seven Jue spirit power is so violent, how can he bear it?"


    The water department is in a hurry.


    "This guy!"


    The blood fog of Chonglou disappeared, and the pain and depression on his face disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Tai Shumin was very happy.


    Chonglou actually held on.


    Looking at that little boy who is too much younger than himself, Tai Shumin''s heart suddenly warms.


    In her heart, she felt that Chonglou remembered her words, so she insisted.


    Chonglou really insisted on it, but it was exercising itself.


    Qijue Zhu exercise is really a kind of exercise.


    Suffering, experience.


    If Chonglou hadn''t practiced three miracles, he couldn''t insist on it.


    Moreover, because of the three canons, Chonglou not only persisted, but also was able to control the seven absolute powers.


    This kind of control, though still a little painful.


    But Chonglou has gained more benefits.


    Just now, Chonglou vomited blood, not because he was hurt by the seven Jue spirit power, but because he was practicing "qinglingchangsheng Jue"


    "qinglingchangsheng Jue", which has six realms, namely, "jilingtuina", "chushenglingxi", "qinglingruyu", "incarnation Tongming", "endless life" and "eternal youth".


    Just now, Chonglou broke through to the realm of the spirit of the first birthday.


    This realm can integrate the spiritual power of heaven and earth, and increase the adaptability of spiritual power.


    This also allows Chonglou to better control the rampage of Qijue Lingli.

 C551

    "Qinglingchangsheng Jue" breaks through the realm of "first birth and spiritual rest".


    Chonglou finds that his sense of heaven and earth''s spiritual power has completely reached another level.


    If in the past, we need to find and absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth.


    Now, Chonglou finds that all the heaven and earth''s spiritual power is gathering in his body.


    Although Chonglou also needs to absorb and refine by itself, compared with the past, the speed of improvement is not a level at all.


    At present, the Xuanli resilience of Chonglou is also upgraded to a higher level.


    "It''s really a good thing," he said


    "You''re just a mysterious place. You have this level of Xuanli absorption and recovery."


    "It''s a little greedy."


    Chonglou''s mind, thought of the voice of the devil.


    For the "green primate life formula", the devil obviously has some envy.


    Just now, Chonglou stabilized the erosion of Qijue''s spirit power. It was also guided by the demon God.


    Otherwise, that mouthful of blood gushed out, and Chonglou would have been under the Qijue pillar for a long time.


    If Chonglou is not the three canons, and has been transformed by the blood of the devil.


    In fact, he does not necessarily depend on the persistence of the enemy.


    Depending on the enemy country, after all, is a spiritual body, swallowing the heavenly clam constitution, his potential is not weak.


    Chonglou may also have the blood power of the ancient god clan and the Earth Spirit clan.


    However, Chonglou was not born in the Earth Spirit Protoss. He didn''t understand the method of blood awakening, so he had to let it be.


    This, of course, can not be compared with the awakening of the enemy.


    And now, like Chonglou, Lai is still sticking to it.


    "Half a quarter of an hour to go."


    At this time, the master of Ministry of light smiles and reminds us.


    This reminds us that both the head of the wind Department and the head of the water department are gloomy and cold.


    "I''m going to win the bet?"


    Tai Shumin was surprised.


    She was desperate just now.


    Chonglou vomited blood. She felt that she had lost.


    I want to lose two pieces of the lotus seeds of the heavenly weapon and the dark ghost lotus.


    Although distressed, but too uncle min also helpless.


    It''s just that things have changed.


    And now it''s completely certain.


    Chonglou can definitely hold on for one hour.


    "These two boys should be able to persist for more than one hour."


    "Just, I don''t know if they can break the record of Chu Jingtian."


    The earth chief said in a deep voice.


    He didn''t express his opinions just now, but now he is looking forward to Chonglou and Lai''s insistence.


    "Want to break my apprentice''s record? A fool talks about a dream. "


    The cloud breaks extremely the voice sharp call.


    Chonglou insists for an hour, which is a sure thing.


    This means that yunpoji lost his flying celestial weapon, fenglingyi.


    This thing lost gambling, but in the heart of cloud breaking very bleeding.


    Having paid such a high price, he would not accept that Chu Jingtian''s record was broken.


    Chu Jingtian is not only the proud disciple of yunpoji, but also the proud disciple of yunpoji.


    Chu Jingtian''s previous records are the pride of yunpo.


    Cloud break extremely absolutely don''t want to see, someone can break the record of Chu Jingtian.


    "Master Feng, an hour has come."


    "Your wind wings."


    An hour, at last.


    Chonglou and Lai Yinguo are still on the seven pillars.


    But taishumin asked for things directly.


    "Here you are."


    The voice of Yun Po Ji Qi was a little trembling.


    Wind wings and flying celestial instruments are also coveted by the powerful people in Tianxuan realm.


    At present, he couldn''t bear to give it to Tai Shumin.


    But in front of other big men in the inner courtyard, even if Yun Po was very cheeky, he couldn''t return.


    After all, the leader of the seven Jue academy is also on the side, and it''s even harder for yunpo to repent.


    "Water master, your ice bed."


    Taishumin said again.


    At this moment, taishumin is a charming witch.


    "If you''re willing to accept defeat, I''ll give it to you!"


    The head of the Ministry of water is bleeding in his heart.


    But the bet has been made and we can''t go back on it.

 C552

    "Oh ~"


    "this little man is really my lucky star."


    "I''ve never won a big bet."


    "This time, I made a lot of money!"


    After receiving the heavenly weapons from the wind and water department, Tai Shumin was very excited and happy.


    "Congratulations, Dark Lord!"


    The master of Ministry of light also congratulated on purpose.


    On one side, the head of the wind Department and the head of the water department were all gloomy. Their angry faces turned white and they were shaking all over.


    Their most precious heavenly weapon was won by Tai Shumin, and their hearts were dripping with blood


    although their hearts were dripping with blood.


    But the cloud breaks extremely, want to keep the last face.


    This is the last face.


    It was his disciple, Chu Jingtian, who created the Qijue column and kept the record


    the first time he went to Qijue column, Chu Jingtian insisted on one hour and two quarters of an hour.


    The second time on the Qijue column, Chu Jingtian insisted on three hours.


    This kind of record represents the talent of Tianjiao, who is the first in the inner courtyard and the first in the seven Jue.


    Yunpo believes that no one can break the record of Chu Jingtian.


    After all, Chu Jingtian is the first in the inner courtyard, the first of the seven unique, and he is the best Tianjiao.


    "An hour."


    "Next, just hold on for another quarter of an hour."


    "They can break the record of Chu Jingtian."


    Again, the Illuminati.


    Moreover, the master of the Ministry of light deliberately looked at yunpoji.


    Yunpoji is the leader of Fengbu. Fengbu is the first one in Qijue Academy.


    Chu Jingtian is a student of the wind Department.


    Nan Qingxuan, the fifth of the seven, is also a student of the wind Department.


    Even Ming Jingsheng, the last of the seven Jue, is a student of the wind Department.


    Seven Jue account for three.


    This shows how powerful the wind Department is.


    The seven Jue academy is the strongest. Since it is the strongest, it is naturally the most arrogant.


    Of course, yunpoji is also the most arrogant one.


    At the moment, he could not bear to hear the words of the Illuminati.


    Lost wind spirit wing, already let cloud break extremely gas of madness.


    "I want to break the record."


    "Ha ha..."


    "These two boys are not qualified enough."


    Cloud breaks extremely sneer to say.


    But there was an obvious anger in his words.


    "Time will tell if you are qualified or not."


    Light ministry Lord light says.


    Time, little by little.


    When half a quarter of an hour passed, Yun Poji''s face still had firm self-confidence.


    When a quarter of an hour passed, the expression on yunpoji''s face was completely frozen.


    When a quarter and a half of an hour passed, yunpoji''s face was full of anxiety.


    Yun Po Ji was beaten in the face.


    And I hit myself in the face.


    "It seems."


    "Almost as I thought."


    "These two boys seem to have found a way to control the seven Jue spirit power."


    "It''s not difficult to break the record of Chu Jingtian."


    Once again, the voice of the Illuminati.


    This time, yunpo didn''t reply. He was silent.


    The record set by Chu Jingtian will be broken.


    The pride in yunpoji''s heart will also be trampled. Yunpoji''s heart is very uncomfortable, as if he had eaten a mouthful of excrement.


    "The Qijue spirit power on the Qijue pillar is the thinnest and easiest to control."


    "What if it''s controlled?"


    "Can this prove that they are better than Chu Jingtian?"


    "Chu Jingtian is the first in the inner court and the head of the seven Jue. Any finger can crush these two people."


    "These two people, what qualifications and Chu Jingtian compare?"


    Yunpo didn''t open his mouth. The water master was narrow-minded and stingy. He directly found other reasons and brought the topic to another side.


    "Water master, don''t be so excited."


    "I don''t mean anything else."


    Light ministry advocate light smile way.


    Don''t be afraid to get rid of him, but don''t bother to argue with him.


    "Qi Jue Zhu''s Qi Jue Lingli is indeed the thinnest and easiest to control."


    "However, Chu Jingtian didn''t have the Qi Jue Ling power to control Qi Jue Zhu at that time."


    "At the beginning, he couldn''t bear the erosion of seven unique spirit power, but jumped down by himself."


    "In contrast to these two boys, they don''t have any breathing disorder."


    "It''s obvious that he has completely controlled the seven wonders."


    "On this alone, these two boys are really better than Chu Jingtian at that time."


    The main discourse of the Ministry of soil is steady.Neither the water Ministry nor the wind ministry can listen to this kind of evaluation, and they do not want to accept it.


    However, this is true.


    However, this fact makes their hearts more gloomy.

 C553

    Time goes on.


    An hour and a quarter of an hour.


    This is the first in the inner courtyard, the first of the seven unique, the record created by Chu Jingtian.


    But now.


    His record was directly broken by Chonglou and Lai enemy country.


    Chonglou and Lai Diguo both managed to control the fury and invasion of Qijue Lingli.


    Although the two may still feel the general pain of torture.


    However, the benefit of the seven Jue Lingli is that they are willing to endure it.


    An hour and a half later.


    Chonglou and Lai enemy country once again swallowed a seven Jue pill.


    The longer I stay on the seven pillars.


    Chonglou and laidiguo are more and more discovered.


    The function of Qijue pill is to eliminate the violent impurity of Qijue Lingli.


    It''s hard to get rid of that violent impurity.


    In other words, getting rid of separation is troublesome.


    After swallowing Qijue pill, that special violent impurity will be directly eliminated from the body.


    In fact, both Chonglou and laidiguo want to find out whether the violent impurity can be removed easily.


    However, there is a time limit for the seven pillars to be tempered.


    Because everyone has only one day.


    Neither Chonglou nor the enemy want to waste time.


    So he swallowed the seven Jue pill and continued to practice against the clock on the seven Jue pillar.


    After swallowing the second Qijue pill.


    Chonglou and laidiguo continue to immerse themselves in the practice of Qijue Zhu.


    Because Chonglou and Lai''s enemy country have barely adapted to the fury and invasion of Qijue Lingli. Although they are suffering, they can support it.


    Since then, their spiritual absorption has accelerated a lot.


    The second seven Jue pill.


    Two people only is an hour, will the medicine power completely exhausted.


    After swallowing the third Qijue pill, Chonglou and Lai enemy continued to practice.


    The third seven Jue pill.


    Adhere to the time, once again let cloud break extremely gloomy face to the extreme.


    Because, Chonglou and laidiguo didn''t go down the Qijue pillar.


    But two people, already persisted for three hours.


    This is Chu Jingtian''s second record.


    However, Chonglou and Lai''s enemy country were directly destroyed together.


    If one person broke the record, it would be better.


    It''s a bit embarrassing to be broken by two people at the same time.


    The problem is that it''s only enough to break one record. These are two records, and they are even better records.


    Yunpoji''s old face is very sad.


    The head of the Ministry of water was also extremely humiliated. He was beaten in the face by himself.


    Both of them are holding back their anger.


    Looking at Chonglou and Lai Jiguo, the head of water department and the head of wind Department wanted to kill them.


    "The first time I went to Qijue column, I could hold on for three hours."


    "These two boys are good seedlings."


    "In addition, this boy is actually a warrior of the nature of the earth."


    "Interesting."


    The earth chief sighed.


    Chonglou was robbed directly by taishumin.


    He''s going to depend on the enemy.


    "The head of the Ministry of soil."


    "Although the other boy is the property of the earth, his fire property, Xuanli, is not weak."


    The fire department is in charge of the road.


    I wanted to bring Chonglou into Huobu. After all, Feiyi was originally from Huobu.


    But he was robbed by Tai Shumin.


    Now, the head of the Ministry of fire can only rely on the enemy.


    The two sides were almost snatched.


    "Don''t make any noise, all of you."


    "These boys have just entered the inner courtyard."


    "They will decide which one they want to join."


    The master of Ministry of light said with a smile.


    The light and dark departments have the least number of students, so they also accept other students.


    Of course, he also wants to rob people.


    "Eh, that boy is going to break through!"


    Suddenly, I felt that the mysterious force of heaven and earth had a drastic change.


    Everyone''s eyes are fixed on the seven pillars.


    The Xuanli of Chonglou is rising rapidly.


    The spirit power of the seven Jue pillars is enough. Chonglou is improving its strength with the help of the seven Jue pillars.


    Chonglou is not only improving.


    The enemy countries are also breaking through and improving.


    Chonglou is upgrading to a big level.


    And the enemy is upgrading.


    The Xuanli of the enemy''s country is already the sixth intermediate level of the Dixuan realm. If you want to upgrade to a large level, you need too much spiritual power, and you can''t make a breakthrough directly.


    And Chonglou is only the four levels of the underground and xuanjing. It''s easier to enhance the Xuanli of a large level.

 C554

    With the help of Qijue Zhu''s exercise, this kind of chance trial is to say big or small.


    Chonglou broke through to the five levels of Dixuan realm.


    For Chonglou, this is also a huge benefit.


    With the help of Qijue column, Chonglou swallowed 16 Qijue pills.


    It took seven hours to accumulate.


    This is the breakthrough.


    After breaking through the five levels of the underground realm.


    Chonglou continues to absorb Qijue Lingli from Qijue column.


    But Chonglou found that the effect of Qijue Lingli was very bad.


    This seven Jue pillar, Chonglou has obtained the biggest benefit, want to continue to obtain benefits, has not much help.


    Since there is not much help, Chonglou also just continues to cultivate and stabilize its strength.


    It''s not a waste to spend a whole day on the seven pillars.


    Because Chonglou also does not know, such free opportunity benefit, will be so easy to obtain.


    It took eight hours for Chonglou to consume all the twenty seven elixirs.


    When there is no Qijue pill.


    Chonglou deeply felt the fury of Qijue Lingli.


    It''s a fusion product between Tianqing Qi and xuanzhuo Qi.


    Want to absorb directly, unusual trouble.


    Even if the "devil''s resolution" has been cultivated in Chonglou, it must decompose this violent impurity, otherwise it will cause serious damage to the meridians.


    I wanted to continue to study, but the day of Qijue Zhu''s training was finally over.


    "Qijue Zhu is over."


    "Come down, all of you."


    The sound of floating spread all over the seven pillars.


    One hundred students jumped down one after another.


    People jump off the Qijue column, floating can see.


    A lot of people have made breakthroughs.


    It''s a good chance for the new students.


    Nangong xiaoluan sees that Chonglou breaks through the first-order Xuanli, and she is also happy.


    Green epilepsy to see the performance of Chonglou extraordinary, but also to give affirmation.


    "It seems that we have gained a lot."


    Piao Xing''s eyes swept over 100 students and nodded with a smile.


    "The tradition of the inner court."


    "It''s a little chance for you."


    "Qijue column is the most common place for cultivation in the inner courtyard."


    "In the inner courtyard, you will get better cultivation resources."


    "But it''s up to you to get it."


    Piao Xing also explains the information of the inner courtyard to the public.


    "Although you have the chance to get your first inner court job."


    "But according to tradition."


    "Next, you will experience the crisis of competition."


    Piao Xing nodded to the teacher behind him.


    The students who had prepared in advance came forward.


    Their strength is all about the five levels of the earth.


    This kind of strength is obviously one grade higher than that of Chonglou.


    Of course, Chonglou and Lai are no weaker than these guys.


    "The old students will give you a welcome ceremony."


    "The welcome is to give you a good beating."


    Gone with the wind is no nonsense, said directly.


    All of them are still glad that they have just gained some benefits.


    Floating line such a sentence, people''s faces changed greatly.


    Chonglou''s face also slightly changed.


    Because when these old students stood up, one of them had a quiet conversation with Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi even pointed to Chonglou and made a killing move.


    You can see that right now.


    Although the tradition of the school is to let the new students feel the pressure of competition.


    But Chu Yi and others are selfish.


    In this case, Chonglou frowned slightly.


    What''s more, the old students are impatient with waiting.


    They look at Chonglou and others, all with a sneer, want a good trample Lin trample flat Chonglou and others feeling.

 C555

    "These 20 seniors will compete with you."


    "They''ll let you know what kind of transformation it is after you enter the inner courtyard."


    "And this tradition is also an experience for you to enter the inner courtyard."


    Piaohang glanced at Chonglou and others.


    Chonglou and others are a little speechless.


    This kind of tradition is clearly intended to give everyone a bad impression, in order to encourage everyone to practice hard.


    What''s more, what worries Chonglou the most is.


    Twenty senior students in the inner courtyard are all rubbing their fists and hands at the moment. They are trying to abuse people.


    "It''s up to you."


    "Be careful not to kill people."


    Floating along the cold channel.


    This makes the corners of the mouth twitch.


    What do you mean don''t kill people? Have feelings ever killed people before?


    "Lovely schoolboy, beautiful schoolgirl, Hello


    Among the 20 students, a rather handsome man came out directly.


    This man''s Xuanli is the quintessence of the earth.


    Obviously, he completely crushed the heavy building, most of them.


    In terms of Xuanli''s rank, only the enemy''s country is higher than him.


    Although Chonglou breaks through the five levels of xuanjing, the Xuanli level is not as good as this man.


    Moreover, this man''s Xuanli fluctuates, obviously has Xuanshi prestige.


    He who understands the power of the earth is not able to deal with the ordinary earth.


    A person who understands Xuanshi can crush a person of the same level who doesn''t understand Xuanshi.


    This is the horror of Xuanshi and the realm.


    "My name is Xu Changtian!"


    "I''m the student who entered the inner courtyard last year. I''m your senior."


    Xu Changtian smiles a little and deliberately smiles at Lu Minjun.


    After all, among the 100 people in Chonglou, Lu Mingju is the only one who is a woman with good looks.


    "I''m also the fastest and the best person to improve my talent and strength after I entered the inner court last year."


    "Now, I''m in the inner courtyard, and I''m in the top 500 of the seven best."


    "My specific place is 456."


    "You may think 456 is nothing, but wait for you to stay in the inner court for a while."


    "You will be shocked."


    "Because of 456, I''m afraid many of you will never get there."


    Xu Changtian expressed his strength and achievements with pride.


    One year into the inner courtyard, strength ranked 456, compared with the inner courtyard with tens of thousands of students, it is really very excellent, powerful.


    Moreover, it can also be seen that the students of the last session were all looking forward to Xu Chang''s Tianma.


    However, when Xu Changtian''s eyes moved to Chonglou, it was obvious that there was a sense of obliteration.


    "Fang long, play with those low-grade goods first."


    Xu Changtian is very arrogant. In his words, he looks down on Chonglou and others.


    For other teachers, it''s a tradition.


    No matter how arrogant Xu Changtian is, it''s normal.


    After all, the purpose of this tradition is to crack down on the new students, so that everyone can have the pressure and motivation to catch up.


    "Leave it to me."


    A man dressed in luxurious gold silk clothes stood out.


    This man''s strength is slightly weaker than that of Xu Changtian.


    However, he gives people the feeling of a very noble pride.


    "You five stand by."


    "I''ll play with you later."


    Fang Long takes a look at the five people in Chonglou and sneers.


    Chonglou five people, without any opinions, stood aside.


    "Common people, please stand up for me."


    The square dragon vision disdains, cold voice says.


    This guy deliberately named the civilian students, which made them slightly angry.


    Because this Fang Long is deliberately provocative and wants to be the first to humiliate ordinary civilian students.


    His eyes and manner had already taken on an insulting gesture.


    "Just now, you civilian students were very proud of the Qijue column training."


    "But even if you were so proud just now."


    "I have to tell you seriously."


    "Ordinary people are a group of pariah."


    Fang Long said with disdain.


    The civilian students are even more angry when they say this.

 C556

    "You..."


    Ordinary students in the world are all angry.


    It''s a bit too much to insult Fang long.


    "What? Don''t you agree? "


    "You don''t think that the stupid thing you just did made you feel very proud, very proud?"


    "I''ll tell you clearly."


    "Against teaching, against the head of the Department."


    "You''ll pay for that fool''s behavior in the future."


    "Even if you enter the inner courtyard of the school, you will be killed soon."


    Fang Long pointed to Chonglou, then said with a scornful sneer.


    Fang Long is also a student of a noble family. Naturally, he doesn''t look up to ordinary people.


    Just now, Chonglou led the secular civilian students to find a big place.


    This makes Fang Long extremely unhappy.


    Now, he''s going to humiliate everyone.


    "Be careful not to go too far."


    Piao Xing frowned slightly and said in a cold voice.


    Fang Long''s action has a taste of private goods.


    "I''m going to teach according to tradition."


    "If we can''t stand this kind of attack, the civilian students will always be the trash in other people''s eyes."


    Fang Long made no secret of insulting the civilian students.


    Even in front of floating, he is still so arrogant.


    His arrogance is not only because of his noble status in a noble family, but also because of this morbid inner court tradition.


    "You civilian cadets, there are 15."


    "Well."


    "I''ll find four more men and deal with fifteen of you!"


    Fang Long smiles and waves. There are four more people around him.


    "Three for each, and it''s going to be quick."


    Fang Long smiles.


    "You deceive too much!"


    A civilian student said angrily.


    "That''s right. We really deceive people too much."


    Fang Long said with disdain.


    "Boys and girls, if you''re ready, we''ll do it!"


    Fang Long smiles.


    "Well, we new people will never be insulted by you."


    Civilian students are all Xuanli surge, to make a stance of resistance.


    "Do it!"


    Fang Long''s voice falls.


    Five old students directly broke into the new civilian students.


    All of a sudden, Xuanshi was full of prestige, and the new civilian students screamed.


    There was a faint sound of bone shattering in the shrill scream.


    Fifteen new civilian students, however, were seriously injured, fell to the ground, screamed and twitched.


    The whole Qijue column square, even filled with a smell of blood.


    In such a sad scene, Chonglou, Lai Jiguo and others all frowned.


    Fang Long and others have gone too far.


    They rely on training in the inner courtyard to control a higher level of Xuanshi. Under the pressure of that kind of Xuanshi, ordinary new students can''t resist it at all.


    The two sides were completely crushed and slaughtered.


    "Everyone, please help me to heal you."


    Fang Long said to some teachers.


    When he looked at the screaming civilian students on the ground, his eyes were cold and disdainful.


    "Well, I thought that this year''s civilian trainees would be really different."


    "Unexpectedly, the strength of these goods is not as hard as their mouth."


    "What''s more, ordinary students are really a group of rubbish."


    Fang Long continues to scorn the humiliation of the public.


    "Fang long, you''ve had enough."


    "It''s my turn."


    Xu Changtian smiles.


    There was a touch of cold in his eyes.


    Xu Changtian was also a member of a noble family, a second noble family, and a subsidiary of the Chu family.


    Chu Yigang just appeared at his side and told Xu Changtian.


    We must kill Chonglou.


    At present, Chonglou enters the inner courtyard, and Chu Yi is in a hurry.


    If let Chu Jingtian know, he can''t avoid a punishment.


    While Chu Jingtian doesn''t know, Chu Yi wants to kill Chonglou.


    And now, it''s Xu Changtian''s chance.

 C557

    "It''s your turn."


    "Arrogant new man."


    With a sneer, Xu Changtian stands directly in front of Chonglou.


    "Boss, we can solve the problem directly."


    "It''s a waste of time to drag on."


    "Let him know the gap with us."


    Fang Long said to Xu Changtian, but his face was disdainful.


    He felt that he could kill a bunch of secular civilian students, and Xu Changtian could solve the problem with Chonglou.


    "That''s right. Next, it''s just five of you."


    Xu Changtian nodded and then said to five people in Chonglou.


    "The five of you seem to be the five most talented this year."


    "In that case."


    "I''ll play with the five of you."


    "Who will come first?"


    Xu Changtian has a proud face.


    It''s like playing against five people in Chonglou. It''s just a children''s game.


    His haughty face almost went up to heaven.


    "I''ll come first."


    Shen Feng''s face is unusually cold. He takes the lead.


    Shen Feng''s family was once a noble family.


    Although it''s only a product.


    But the family fell and was destroyed.


    He has a special hatred for the class family.


    Xu Changtian insulted ordinary students like this, so Shen Feng couldn''t bear it.


    Shen Feng wants to do something, but Chonglou all retreats to one side.


    Chonglou is very clear that Shen Feng''s strength is not Xu Changtian''s opponent.


    They are not at the same level.


    However, if Chonglou interferes, it is an insult to Shen Feng''s self-esteem.


    So Chonglou is not in the way.


    "Are you a common man?"


    Xu Changtian asked with a smile, with contempt in his eyes.


    "So what?"


    Shen Feng''s face was cold, and he took out a sword in his hand.


    "Ha ha, very proud."


    "I''ve just entered the inner courtyard, and I''m still very hot tempered."


    "You think you''re still in the outer yard?"


    "It''s arrogant of you to talk to me like that."


    "Get down on your knees!"


    Xu Changtian looks up to the sky and roars.


    A terrible force swept directly to Shen Feng.


    Among Xu Changtian''s Xuanshi, Chonglou can sense fourteen complete Xuanshi.


    Shen Feng understood the three Xuanshi of Qijue column, and the one with the brand of Xuanshi was four Xuanshi.


    However, after practicing in the forest of Xuanshi steles, Shen Feng didn''t know anything about Xuanshi.


    "Hum!"


    Shen Feng, Shen Shen, cold hum.


    Under the influence of Xu Changtian''s mysterious power, Shen Feng stood upright.


    Although Xu Changtian''s mysterious power made Shen Feng feel huge, Shen Feng was not so miserable.


    "Oh?"


    "I can bear the pressure of my Xuanshi."


    "It seems that you have some strength."


    "Unfortunately, ordinary people are ordinary people."


    "Even if you can bear my power."


    "You still have to lose miserably."


    Xu Changtian''s figure suddenly flashed.


    When he exerts Xuanshi''s power, Shen Feng must go all out to resist.


    However, in order to cope with Xu Changtian''s attack, Shen Feng is full of danger.


    "Bang!"


    With one blow, Shen Feng''s body trembled and a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth.


    "Ha ha."


    "Cheap seed is rubbish."


    One hit makes Shen Feng spit blood, and Xu Changtian''s attack strikes again.


    Shen Feng struggled to resist.


    However, in front of the huge gap of Xuanshi''s understanding, strength is totally two concepts.


    Shen Feng was seriously injured and vomited blood in an instant, and he was only beaten.


    "Get down on your knees!"


    Xu Changtian a whip leg pressure, Shen Feng body instability, half a foot kneeling on the ground.


    However, with his own perseverance, he forced himself up.


    "Hehe, can you still stand up?"


    "Well, I want you to kneel down!"


    So humiliating Shen Feng, Xu Changtian felt a great sense of comfort.


    He wants to severely humiliate Shen Feng, to crush Shen Feng''s self-esteem, let it kneel in front of him.


    But in this instant, Shen Feng burst out a strong red awn.


    "Boom!"


    The flame is powerful.


    There was a smell of scorching in the air.


    They all fixed their eyes and saw a burnt mark on Xu Changtian''s chest.On Xu Changtian''s cheek, a piece of flesh was burned.


    If it wasn''t for Xu Changtian''s stronger strength, Shen Feng''s knife just now would have almost killed him.


    "You hurt me?"


    "Asshole!"


    The scorch and pain made Xu Changtian instantly angry.

 C558

    "How dare you hurt me


    "Unforgivable!"


    "Absolutely unforgivable!"


    Xu Changtian''s face was twisted and twitched, and his eyes were boiling with murderous anger.


    A fierce Xuanli pitching, with the pressure of Xuanshi, blew directly on Shen Feng.


    "Poof..."


    Shen Feng was seriously injured.


    Under this blow, Shen Feng spewed out a mouthful of blood again.


    Shen Feng''s body, directly fell on the square stone brick of the seven Jue pillars, lost the combat effectiveness.


    "Death


    Shen Feng has lost his fighting power, but Xu Changtian still refuses to give up.


    For him, it is a shame to be injured by a student who has just entered the inner courtyard.


    What makes Shen Feng feel most humiliating is that he is a secular civilian student.


    A secular civilian student, even hurt his noble body.


    Xu Changtian swears that Shen Feng must die.


    "Bang!"


    Shen Feng''s fist, with 14 complete Xuanshi waves.


    If this punch hits Shen Feng in the chest, he will die.


    However, this punch was taken down by Chonglou.


    "Get out of here!"


    "You son of a bitch, dare you block me?"


    In his fury, Xu Changtian wanted to kill Shen Feng.


    However, it was stopped by Chonglou.


    Xu Changtian naturally transferred his anger to Chonglou.


    Seeing Chonglou, his intention to kill was even stronger.


    "Xu Changtian is a senior."


    "Shen Feng has been seriously injured and lost his fighting capacity. Is that a bit too much for you?"


    Chonglou asked in a cold voice.


    "Too much?"


    "This kind of common people, he hurt my noble body, he should die!"


    "If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll kill you first."


    Xu Changtian said, Xuanli swept to Chonglou again. Chonglou single palm dissolve, Xuanli drag Shen Feng, directly flash to Lai enemy side.


    "Xu Changtian, calm down for me."


    "You''ve hurt Shen Feng seriously. You can''t kill him."


    This scene makes some teachers very angry.


    Because many teachers know that Xu Changtian''s behavior is a bit excessive.


    Although the inner courtyard deliberately wanted to attack the self-esteem of the new students and make them work harder.


    However, Xu Changtian has completely crossed the boundary.


    Extremely angry, Xu Changtian found that he was a little out of control.


    Hurt by the humble civilian students in his eyes, Xu Changtian did not control his inner paranoia.


    "Teach me."


    "I''m sorry, I was impulsive just now."


    Xu Changtian quickly apologized.


    But there was no real apology in his eyes. Instead, he had a strong sense of killing.


    "The competition with my younger brother is not over yet."


    "I''ll go on."


    Xu Changtian said to Jiaoxi and others.


    Although this situation makes a lot of teachers a little unhappy, the so-called tradition of the school is still very popular.


    We still have to go on.


    After all, almost every year, new people in the inner courtyard are treated with this kind of humiliation.


    So many teachers are used to it.


    "That kind of power is too rubbish."


    "Next, which one of you bastards will come up?"


    Xu Changtian did not hide his insult to Chonglou and others.


    It''s called base breed directly.


    In this tone, Lai''s face flushed with anger.


    "I''ll do it."


    Chonglou light said.


    "Your name is Chonglou, right?"


    Xu Changtian asked in a cold voice.


    "Well, my name is Chonglou."


    Chonglou nodded lightly.


    The disdain and arrogance in Xu Changtian''s eyes are going to heaven.


    "Just now, you were very arrogant."


    "A new man, the cow is in heaven!"


    "But you think you''re good, but I think you''re stupid."


    "Not only stupid, but also mentally disabled."


    "You have offended Lord Chu Yi."


    "I''ll kill you later."


    "Don''t worry, the TRC thinks I killed you by mistake."


    Xu Changtian can sneer at Chonglou.

 C559

    "Are you ready to be a common people''s base?"


    Xu Changtian with nostrils to Chonglou, disdainful insult said.


    "Ready?"


    "I don''t think you''re enough for me to fight."


    "Call the five next to you."


    Chonglou said in a low voice.


    Xu Changtian and others, it''s a bit too much to insult civilian students.


    Chonglou was completely enraged by it.


    Chonglou this, all people present, are Leng for a while.


    Xu Changtian also felt that he had heard wrong.


    "Common people''s base is a heavy building. What you said just now, repeat it to me?"


    Xu Changtian can''t believe that Chonglou can say that kind of arrogant words.


    He really thought he heard wrong.


    "I just said that."


    "Your strength is too rubbish for me to fight."


    "I want you to call up your five idiots."


    "Ready to be beaten!"


    Chonglou words mixed with Xuanli fluctuation, this voice, almost the whole seven Jue column square can hear.


    As soon as these words came out, Lai and other new students all looked shocked.


    Xu Changtian, Fang Long and other old students were all stunned.


    Then they burst out laughing at the same time.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "You, do you hear me?"


    "This common people''s son of a bitch, he, he even said I''m not enough for him to fight."


    "And five more!"


    Xu Changtian smiles and says to Fang long.


    "This brain cripple is a fool."


    "I''m afraid the brain is flooded with this kind of rubbish."


    Fang Long also ridiculed Chonglou.


    "A fool who is arrogant and ignorant will die of it sooner or later."


    Cloud breaks extremely to see heavy building so arrogant, is also cold voice sneer.


    "The boy wants to die. Let him see if he wants to die."


    The head of the water department said to Xu Changtian with a sneer on his face.


    Taishumin, Guangming, Tubu, Huobu and so on all changed slightly.


    What Chonglou said is really arrogant.


    As a new member of the inner court, it''s really arrogant and ignorant fool to say this.


    Moreover, taishumin and others also felt that Chonglou was a little too arrogant.


    However, the Ministry of water directly indicated that Xu Changtian and others could kill Chonglou.


    This makes Tai Shumin full of worries.


    "Ha ha."


    "Do you hear the common people''s humble family building?"


    "Lord water, but let us kill you."


    "It''s not against the student ban to kill you."


    Xu Changtian sneered, and he also deliberately cried out.


    This guy is very smart. He wants to kill Chonglou. In fact, he is afraid to bear certain punishment from the school.


    But now, with the main mouth of the Ministry of water, Xu Changtian can feel at ease.


    "The water Lord said you could kill me."


    "The Dark Lord said, I can kill you too."


    "That''s not a problem, is it?"


    Chonglou opens its mouth again.


    Said the dark part Lord, the green work properly color Mou son of too Shu min vibrated for a while.


    "How dare this little fellow use me?"


    But Tai Shumin was very surprised, because she didn''t expect that Chonglou was so arrogant and dared to pull in front of her.


    It''s totally arrogant, a little too much.


    However, Chonglou helped taishumin win a big bet. Of course, she had to protect Chonglou.


    What does taishumin have to say.


    "Ha ha, do you really think you can kill me?"


    "And you think you can kill six people?"


    "If the two department heads have no opinion, I will certainly accept your death fight."


    Xu Changtian said with a sneer.


    "I don''t mind."


    Taishumin said in a cold voice.


    "Chonglou, if you die, I won''t help you."


    "No strength, don''t be too arrogant."


    Tai Shumin''s second sentence is a warning.


    "Since this new kid wants to challenge six."


    "And in the form of a life and death duel."


    "Of course I want to see a good play."


    "I''m sure of the duel."


    Said the water chief with a sneer.


    "Since they have agreed to each other."


    "Then this battle is the decisive battle of life and death."


    The head of the seven Jue academy opened his mouth.


    If the two sides want to fight to the death, they will.

 C560

    "Though you will fight to death."


    "But it''s exaggerating to challenge six."


    "Why don''t you all come one by one?"


    Piaohang knows that Chonglou has good strength.


    But Chonglou to challenge six, piaofeng is very worried.


    Although piaohang doesn''t like Chonglou, it''s a magic repair.


    But Chonglou showed talent and strength, and he appreciated it more and more.


    So floating, also want to protect the building.


    "It''s OK for the fool to challenge a few."


    "Even if it''s one-on-one, we don''t sneak."


    "I''d like to see what kind of arrogant capital there is for such a fool."


    "How dare you speak up and challenge the six of us."


    "I don''t know what to do."


    Xu Changtian said in a cold voice with disdain on his face.


    Standing in the distance of Chu Yi, his face is also with a strong excited sneer.


    "The fool."


    "I want to die myself, but I really cooperate."


    The light way in Chu Yi''s heart.


    "Green epilepsy grandfather, if brother-in-law is in danger, can you help me?"


    Nangong xiaoluan worried said.


    Nangong xiaoluan stayed in the inner courtyard for many years. Of course, she knew the horror of the inner courtyard students.


    Even the most ordinary internal students.


    It is not comparable to the students from other colleges.


    Xu Changtian is also a master of the seven Jue list.


    He understood the fourteen complete Xuanshi, which was extremely terrifying.


    Moreover, the strength of Xu Changtian''s five subordinates, Fang Long and others, is also not weak at all.


    This kind of behavior of Chonglou is really a bit of death seeking.


    Nangong xiaoluan is very afraid of the accident of Chonglou.


    "Girl."


    "This kid is crazy."


    "Even the palace master opened his mouth to such a duel."


    "Even if my grandfather is cheeky, I''m afraid the two immortals of the Ministry of water and the Ministry of wind will not agree."


    Qingdian shook his head.


    For him, it''s a bit arrogant for Chonglou to act like this.


    It''s also very difficult for him to protect Chonglou.


    "You are in a hurry to fight for life and death."


    "Let''s get started."


    The water chief urged.


    Just now, the leaders of the water department and the wind Department suffered a great loss in taishumin.


    Naturally, the two of them didn''t want Chonglou to enter the dark part of taishumin.


    Chonglou performance of talent and strength, let them two fear.


    If you can kill Chonglou right now, the water department and the wind Department will certainly be happy to see it.


    "Have you made a decision?"


    "The common people are cheap, and they are heavy buildings?"


    Xu Changtian continued to spit out insults and said in a cold voice.


    Chonglou goes directly to the center of qijuezhu square.


    "You six, together."


    Chonglou pointed to Xu Changtian, and Fang Long said with cold eyes.


    "Arrogance


    "To kill you, you need six of us?"


    "I''m enough alone!"


    The wind element Xuanli is very fast when the square dragon suddenly steps on it.


    Moreover, the square dragon understood ten complete Xuanshi, and its speed was faster.


    "Death


    Fang Long''s face sank, and a green light and shadow burst out of the palm print, directly to the Chonglou chest shot in the past.


    "The wind blows away."


    "It''s the skill of the inner court."


    "With Fang Long''s hand, the boy is dead!"


    Xu Changtian has a sneer on his face.


    The wind Department and the water department are also slightly squinting.


    They are also waiting for Fang long to kill the tower.


    But taishumin, Qingdian, Nangong xiaoluan, Lai Jiguo and others are full of worries.


    "Boom!"


    A blast of Xuanli''s collision suddenly sounded.


    In people''s eyes, the whole body of Chonglou was filled with dark and turbid air.


    The dark Xuanli, which makes people unable to see the figure, directly envelops Chonglou and Fanglong.


    But the next moment.


    In the dark.


    Fang Long''s body flew out and fell heavily to the ground.


    Fang long, who was arrogant just now, became a corpse.


    "How is that possible?"


    Yunpoji''s face changed violently.


    Xu Changtian, the head of the Ministry of water, and others were also shocked.

 C561

    "Fang Long!"


    Xu Changtian''s eyes suddenly shrank and he cried out in disbelief.


    Xu Changtian never thought of it.


    Fang long, unexpectedly will be killed by Chonglou, the new civilian base that he despises.


    This is simply impossible.


    Xu Changtian thinks it''s impossible. I''m afraid anyone in the inner courtyard thinks it''s impossible.


    In their eyes, Chonglou life and death duel challenges six people, which is arrogance, seeking death.


    Because the students in the inner courtyard understand the higher level of Xuanshi, and the Xuanli strength is stronger than the Xuanli realm.


    It is impossible for new students to have the strength of old students.


    But the result was a huge shock to them.


    Chonglou is an exception.


    Xuanli.


    Chonglou breaks through the five layers of the mysterious realm on the seven Jue pillars. Xuanli is almost the same as Xu Changtian Fanglong.


    Xuanshi comprehension.


    Chonglou is still not behind.


    In the forest of Xuanshi steles, Chonglou comprehends five Xuanshi.


    "The decision of the devil" breaks through and comprehends the power of hegemony.


    Practice "black evil spirit extinguishes shadow light", Chonglou understands black evil spirit Xuanshi.


    "The secret of the Earth Spirit" breaks through, and Chonglou understands the vibration and fluctuation.


    "Qinglingchangsheng Jue" breaks through, Chonglou comprehends three kinds of Xuanshi: calm, clear and quiet.


    Plus Xuanshi brand on the nine hundred mang Xuanshi.


    And just from the seven Jue column to understand the six Xuanshi.


    At present, there are almost twenty kinds of comprehending the complete Xuanshi in Chonglou.


    Moreover, many of the more than 20 kinds of Xuanshi that Chonglou comprehended are zhongliupin Xuanshi.


    And Xu Changtian and others, they understand the Xuanshi, 90% is the lower three grades, the middle six grades is very few, more impossible to have the upper nine grades.


    Now it''s the tower of Paris.


    Any side, almost crush Xu Changtian and others.


    Moreover, the duel between life and death is not an ordinary trial.


    Under the instruction of the demon God, Chonglou has experienced in the dangerous beast mountain for more than a month.


    For more than a month, what Chonglou has learned is not to improve its strength.


    It''s killing people, hunting.


    Sometimes, it''s easier to kill than to fight.


    Because it takes skill to kill.


    The demon God can achieve the realm of the God King, he naturally kills countless people.


    Big butchers of that level, the means of killing and hunting, of course, also cultivate Chonglou into a small butcher.


    "It''s your turn!"


    Chonglou waved to Xu Changtian.


    Shocked in Xu Changtian, see Chonglou so provocative wave to its, immediately angry.


    "You, you must have used some conspiracy to kill Fang long, didn''t you?"


    Xu Changtian asks to Chonglou.


    "What sinister method did you use to kill Fang long?"


    "Say it


    Xu Changtian roared.


    "The strength of that kind of rubbish, still need me to use intrigue?"


    "You look up to him too much."


    "You look up to yourself too much."


    "Noble class family students."


    Chonglou sneered scornfully.


    "Ah! You want to die. "


    "How dare you insult Fang long


    "You''re not qualified."


    "I will kill you and avenge Fang long."


    Xu Changtian looks up at the sky and screams. He takes out a long sword in his hand, waves it and cuts it directly at the Chonglou.


    "Bang."


    The arm of Chonglou is covered with dark Xuanli. With one hand, Xu Changtian''s sword Qi is directly broken.


    "Now that you''ve done it, it means the five of you are ready."


    "Well, I''ll do it!"


    Chonglou''s figure flashed and three shadows were pulled out behind him.


    The speed of terror came to a Xu changtianxia''s body in an instant.


    That terrible speed, is to let a person startle a cold sweat.


    The nightmare of death palm a grasp a pinch, the man''s neck was directly broken.


    Another person died, Chonglou did not stay for a moment.


    With a backhand, another person''s head is pierced.


    Instantly killed two people, the other three people, naturally panic, quickly resist.


    Each of the three took out the spirit tools and smashed them at the heavy building.


    However, what happened next was that they were totally desperate.


    Chonglou''s body even resisted the simultaneous attack of three Earth Spirit weapons.


    Chonglou is just like a human self-propelled weapon.


    With a strong attitude, he directly ran over the last three subordinates of Xu Changtian.

 C562

    "It seems that you are not so arrogant as you think?"


    Chonglou crushes the neck of Xu Changtian''s last follower.


    He threw the body right in front of him.


    Time is just a few blinks.


    Xu Changtian''s five followers were all killed by Chonglou.


    This kind of terrible speed and fierce means directly made Xu Changtian panic.


    "This boy, the strength is so terrible."


    The light ministry chief exclaimed in a startled voice.


    "The boy didn''t enter the inner courtyard. He was able to understand so many mysteries."


    "The talent is really good."


    The head of the Ministry of soil nodded again and said with appreciation that he sensed the Chonglou and understood a lot of Xuanshi.


    Chonglou directly crushed and killed five people, but taishumin was completely relieved.


    "The strength is so strong, this little man can make people curious."


    Taishumin''s mouth is slightly curved, and his green eyes stay on Chonglou. His beautiful eyes are full of aura.


    When she saw Chonglou just now, she had only two words in her heart: overbearing.


    But now Chonglou shows this kind of arrogance and overbearing, on the contrary, let taishumin like it even more.


    Taishumin is also a very domineering witch.


    She likes the character of Chonglou very much.


    Guangming and Tu are surprised by the talent and strength of Chonglou, but they also appreciate it.


    But the head of the water department and the head of the wind Department, looking at Chonglou, looked a lot worse.


    They didn''t expect Chonglou to have such strength.


    "It''s your turn!"


    Chonglou instantly killed five people, Xu Changtian was scared.


    Chonglou burst out of the Xuanshi pressure, stronger than him, he naturally knew that he was not the opponent.


    At this moment, Xu Changtian had no idea of fighting with Chonglou.


    "I, I give up."


    Xu Changtian''s eyes are full of fear. He even admits defeat directly.


    "Give up?"


    "This is a duel between life and death."


    "Mr. Xu Changtian, you are a student of a noble family."


    "Don''t you think it''s very humiliating and humiliating to admit defeat to me, such a common bastard or rubbish?"


    Chonglou asked sarcastically.


    Xu Changtian''s face flushed with the words of Chonglou.


    Just now, he has been abusing Chonglou, saying that Chonglou is a common base.


    All kinds of people despise and belittle heavy buildings.


    But at the moment, he even gave up to Chonglou.


    Indeed, Xu Changtian felt a great shame.


    But in order to survive, he could only endure such shame and disgrace.


    "I admit you have some strength."


    "But this is the inner courtyard. There are so many people who are better than you. Don''t go too far!"


    "If you cheat too much, you will not get good results."


    Xu Changtian roared angrily.


    "Too much?"


    "The students of your noble family are proud to be noble."


    "You can''t do too much for our civilian students?"


    "If it wasn''t for me just now, Shen Feng had been killed by you."


    "Look at them. How many people are seriously injured by you?"


    "When you started, did you think about this moment?"


    Chonglou''s face sank. Chonglou didn''t intend to let Xu Changtian off in this duel of life and death.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    "I''ve given up!"


    "Lord, help me!"


    Xu Changtian called anxiously.


    However, Xu Changtian is too close to Chonglou.


    When Chonglou started, no one could save him.


    "Boy, stop it!"


    "You dare!"


    The wind department chief and the water department chief yelled at the same time.


    "Hum."


    Chonglou gave a cold hum.


    The dark dark dark power condenses at the fingertips.


    Yuan LINGJI "thousand kill fingers" display, that terrible threat black light, instantly penetrated Xu Changtian''s head.


    Head rupture, broken filth, directly splashed on a cadre of grade family seniors.


    "Boy, how dare you


    "To kill in front of me, to die!"


    Yunpoji is very angry. He is growling.


    No one ever dared to ignore his words.


    Chonglou not only ignored him, but also killed Xu Changtian in front of him.


    For yunpoji, Chonglou really provokes him, and is looking for death.

 C563

    "Boy, how dare you


    Yun Po Ji''s face was very angry.


    Its terrible tianyuanjing pressure, directly to the Chonglou.


    Yunpo wants to crush the insect.


    "Headmaster Feng, I don''t know. What do you want to do?"


    Tai Shumin''s figure flashed and stood behind the heavy building.


    Moreover, the dark master, who was like a witch, put his hand on the shoulder of the tower, and his body was also close to the tower.


    The soft touch came from his arms, and Chonglou''s body immediately became a little stiff.


    Although taishumin is the boss of tianxuanjing.


    However, Tai Shumin is also a great beauty. For elder brother Chonglou, this kind of beauty is beyond control.


    There are few men who can control the charming temperament of the dark witch.


    Although in the heart guilty, but the elder brother''s courage also slightly big.


    Chonglou, even secretly glanced at taishumin''s white skin with her eyes.


    Taishumin saw the action of Chonglou, and his face immediately turned a little red.


    "You really don''t want your eyes, do you?"


    Taishu Min said in a slightly annoyed voice.


    This kind of threat makes Chonglou honest in an instant.


    "Taishumin!"


    "This kid is going too far."


    "Xu Changtian has admitted defeat, and he even killed people."


    "He''s deliberately flouting the ban."


    Cloud breaks extremely angry voice to say.


    He directly moved out the ban of the school and put it on the Chonglou.


    "That is, the boy not only flouted the school ban."


    "And the means are cruel."


    "He is a dark demon monk who killed six students in the inner courtyard with his magic skill. This kind of evil person can never stay in the Academy."


    The head of the water department yelled.


    Chonglou''s actions, but they have been fighting in the face.


    Two old people who want to lose face want to kill Chonglou immediately.


    At the moment, the two people use various means of sewage to kill Chonglou.


    "The duel between life and death was proposed by the head of the Ministry of water."


    "Since it''s a duel between life and death, can you give up?"


    "Master of water, are you getting confused when you are so old?"


    "Is the head of the wind Department, like the head of the water department, not working well?"


    Taishumin''s words were sharp. As soon as these words came out, the two heads of the water department and the wind department were red with anger.


    Their nonsense is just to find an excuse to kill Chonglou.


    Because Chonglou made them feel too much shame.


    If Chonglou doesn''t die, the humiliation they suffer today will never end.


    "To cultivate the power of darkness is to practice evil and to kill the evil."


    "Should I be killed, too?"


    Too the uncle is holding the green work properly the eye son of color, provocative again ask.


    Taishumin protects Chonglou, and the two leaders of Fengbu and Shuibu hate each other.


    What''s more depressing to the two heads of wind Department and water department is that they can''t refute Tai Shumin at all.


    Moreover, taishumin is a woman, and the two old men are more embarrassed to entangle with him.


    "Two."


    "You know what you want to do."


    "No, I''ll say so."


    "The seven Jue academy, no matter the teacher or the head of the Ministry, is allowed to deal with the students. This is the prohibition of the Academy."


    "At the moment, Chonglou is a student of my dark Department."


    "If he is killed by the same level of students, I will not have any investigation."


    "But if someone wants to sabotage Chonglou, my uncle will kill him."


    "Two heads, I hope you can have some face, too."


    "As an elder, you should also look like an elder. Don''t be immovable and use force to suppress others."


    Taishumin''s words, but directly satirize two people.


    Cloud breaks extremely and water department chief, two people''s old faces anger red again.


    "Dark Lord."


    "This kid has a bit of talent."


    "But in the inner courtyard, there are countless talented students."


    "What kind of genius have you never met?"


    "I don''t believe how far a reckless and arrogant person can go."


    "If this arrogant boy is killed by his peers."


    "I hope the Dark Lord doesn''t get excited.


    The cloud broke extremely cold to hum a.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Feng. I''m not as careful as you are."


    Taishumin said with a smile.


    So direct irony, cloud break extremely gas face distortion.


    "Hum."


    "Master of darkness, the recent competition for the number of seed students will start in one month.""I hope you, the dark side, don''t go to the bottom again."


    Cloud breaks extremely cold to hum a, drop this words, leave directly.

 C564

    Wind department main cloud breaks extremely, a face anger leaves.


    This farce is over.


    But it ended with six lives.


    Looking at the six bodies on the ground, the students in the inner courtyard all swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    According to tradition, most of the new students will be abused miserably.


    In this tradition, new students will not get good results.


    However, this year, this kind of accident happened.


    This kind of shock, of course, caused a shock.


    The new students in the inner courtyard are in the same building.


    Directly let the wind Department of the sub total teaching Yu Han, was expelled from the school.


    Chonglou has realized the six mysteries of Qijue column, which is comparable to the first talent of Chu Jingtian.


    Qijue column training, Chonglou is to create a direct training day without less than Qijue column record.


    What''s more shocking to everyone is that Chonglou tortured and killed six old students, regardless of the obstruction of the two major leaders of Fengbu and Shuibu.


    Although the wind ministry and water Ministry wanted to kill Chonglou, Chonglou found taishumin.


    Moreover, Qingdian, the big man, also helped Chonglou.


    Today''s event will naturally spread all over the inner courtyard.


    Today''s event is indeed a huge shock.


    Chu Yi saw the failure of killing Chonglou, his face, emerged a thick worry.


    Chu Jingtian asked him to stop Chonglou from entering the inner courtyard and directly kill Chonglou.


    But in fact, the result is not satisfactory.


    Now, Chonglou has completely entered the inner courtyard without hindrance.


    Moreover, Chonglou is highly valued by the Dark Lord taishu. It is impossible to deal with Chonglou by means of assassination and sabotage.


    Calculate the time, Chu Jingtian is almost ready to pass, Chu Yi see can''t kill Chonglou, also can only harden the head, report this matter to Chu Jingtian.


    Chu Yi leaves with a worried face.


    "Teachers, lead these students to the accommodation."


    Drifting to other teachers around.


    According to tradition, Chonglou and others will be abused, which can be regarded as a threat to the new students.


    But this year, there''s this pervert.


    He directly killed six old students, which directly scared other old students to death.


    Even if the old students continue to compete with the new students like Chonglou, I''m afraid no one dares to do it.


    In this case, floating line can only be so announced.


    New students into the inner courtyard, this process, but also familiar with the inner courtyard.


    By the way, I got a little chance from the Academy, such as Qijue Zhu exercise.


    Now the traditional process has gone through.


    There''s no point in continuing.


    "Little man, come on, come with me to the dark side."


    Taishumin patted Chonglou on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "That, Dark Lord."


    "I have two more friends."


    Chonglou refers to the enemy and Shen Feng.


    Chonglou enters the inner courtyard, though eager to find Qianxue.


    But Chonglou will also know that when they enter the inner courtyard, Qianxue must have known for a long time.


    Now I don''t see Qianxue and their teacher Fei Yi.


    This should also be Feiyi''s arrangement.


    In this case, Chonglou naturally wants to improve its strength first.


    However, Chonglou has offended the water Ministry and the wind ministry. It is also afraid that they will be harmed by the enemy.


    Now I''m following taishumin. Maybe I have security, but I''m depending on the enemy and Chonglou is also very concerned.


    "Let them keep up."


    Too uncle min doesn''t matter of say.


    The students in the dark Department are the seven in the inner courtyard, and they are the least. It''s also good to rely on the talent and strength of the enemy and Shen Feng. To go to the dark Department, Tai Shumin is naturally happy.


    "Brother in law, you''ve been practicing in the dark department all this time. I''ll go to see my sister."


    "If my sister leaves, I''ll bring her to see you."


    Nangong xiaoluan ran to Chonglou and whispered.


    Nangong xiaoluan calls Chonglou her brother-in-law, which makes taishumin''s green and spiritual eyes appear a bit colorful.


    "Good!"


    Chonglou nodded.


    As soon as I entered the inner courtyard, Chonglou encountered the chief of the wind Department. The pressure on my shoulders was heavier.


    Strength improvement is still the key to Chonglou.


    "Grandfather Qingdian, can Xiaoqing follow his brother-in-law?"


    Nangong xiaoluan is facing Qingdian again.


    "Well."


    Green epilepsy nodded, he knew Nangong xiaoluan is want to let Green Eagle shelter Chonglou.


    Qingdian thinks Chonglou suits his taste, so he has Nangong xiaoluan.


    "Brother in law, this is Xiaoqing''s favorite dark honey. You can feed it once in a while.""Xiaoqing is very greedy. You can''t give it all."


    Nangong xiaoluan muttered and said.


    This time murmurs, the Green Eagle as if can understand general, directly to the South Temple Xiao Luan turned a white eye.


    "Hum, Xiaoqing, I gave you my brother-in-law."


    "If something happens to my brother-in-law, I''ll turn you into a roast bird."


    Nangong xiaoluan threatened to say.


    Xiaoqing pats his wings and jumps on the tower, which means to protect the tower.


    With the protection of the king beast level Green Eagle, Nangong xiaoluan will be relieved to leave.

 C565

    "Boy, come on, practice."


    "Xiao Luan this wench cares about you so much, you can''t live up to Xiao Luan wench''s expectation!"


    Green epilepsy patted the shoulder of heavy building to say.


    Green epileptic words say, Nangong xiaoluan pretty face slightly red.


    Don''t live up to Nangong xiaoluan''s expectations, this feeling, to a little unclear intimate relationship between men and women.


    As if Nangong xiaoluan is a partner to Chonglou.


    For Nangong xiaoluan, she never had much contact with men.


    She grew up with her sister Nan Qingxuan as her only friend.


    Chonglou calls nanqingxuan his fourth wife, and Nangong xiaoluan identifies Chonglou as his brother-in-law.


    This more than a month together, Nangong xiaoluan is very concerned about Chonglou, also like.


    What makes Nangong xiaoluan care about Chonglou most is that Chonglou helps her block two mysterious arrows.


    Because of this, Nangong xiaoluan is particularly concerned about Chonglou.


    "Don''t worry, young and old. I will work hard."


    Chonglou nodded gratefully.


    "Practice hard, your talent and strength, in the future, there will be a place for you in the seven best in the inner court."


    "You don''t have to worry about the two shameless old men from the wind Department and the water department."


    "I''ll let Qingying follow you. They don''t dare to mess around."


    Green epilepsy is another way.


    Perhaps because of Nangong xiaoluan''s relationship, Qingdian also takes extra care of Chonglou.


    Green hawk, this is the protection of green epilepsy Xuan beast, King beast level Xuan beast, that strength is not small.


    "Too uncle wench, this kid handed over to you."


    "Good training."


    Green epilepsy to too uncle min lazy way.


    "Don''t worry, young man. I''ll take good care of him."


    Said to take care of two words, Chonglou but felt a little cold back.


    On the face of too uncle min, but emerged to give the smile of demon female general.


    "I said, even if you go to the dark Department, Chonglou."


    "These two boys, can you give me the fire department?"


    The head of the fire department didn''t leave, but went to taishumin and said.


    "Fire master, you are too greedy."


    "I want one from the Ministry of soil."


    "That depends on the enemy country, come to our ministry."


    The chieftain did not leave either.


    The new students have entered into a bad relationship, and the teaching has just stayed. In fact, several other films are robbing people.


    "Rely on the enemy, sink the front."


    "If you like, you can also go to other department heads to practice."


    "I want them to protect you. People from the water department and the wind Department dare not do anything."


    Chonglou saw that the other two leaders were willing to rely on the enemy and Shen Feng, so they didn''t want to delay them.


    After all, the Ministry of darkness seems to be majoring in dark Xuanli. If they go with them, they are not necessarily better than others.


    "Boss, I''ll follow you."


    "Wherever you go, I''ll go."


    "If it''s not the boss, we won''t rely on the enemy today."


    "It''s the same everywhere."


    Rely on the enemy''s company.


    For Lai Jiguo, his physique of swallowing God clam has the ability of swallowing heaven. In fact, it''s the same everywhere.


    Moreover, Chonglou gives Lai enemy a new life. Lai enemy swears to repay his kindness with Chonglou.


    "Brother Chonglou, it''s right to rely on the enemy country. It''s the same everywhere."


    "Moreover, although I practice fire Xuanli, I also have dark attribute."


    "It''s just that the family doesn''t have dark Xuanli skills that are suitable for me to practice."


    "It''s no problem to follow brother Chonglou to practice in the dark Department."


    Lai''s enemy country followed suit.


    In fact, it''s not only because of the enemy''s ability to cultivate the power of darkness that they follow the tower.


    The most important reason is that the enemy wants to follow Chonglou.


    "The academy does not restrict the cultivation of martial arts."


    "If you want to come to my fire department to practice in the future, the door of my fire department will be open to you."


    See two people are not willing to go to the fire department, although the fire department chief helpless, but it doesn''t matter.


    After all, it''s just a competition in name.


    No matter what training place you are in, you have no problem.


    "Our Ministry of soil is also open to you."


    The head of the Ministry of soil is broad-minded and says the same thing.


    "Thank you very much, both of you."


    Chonglou three people very grateful said.


    Although there are two annoying department heads, the water department and the wind Department, the earth department and the fire department make people feel that the inner courtyard is not so cold.

 C566

    "Brother in law, I''ll bring my sister to you in a few days!"


    Nangong xiaoluan mouth slightly curved, showing two small tiger teeth.


    Sweet face, sweet way to Chonglou.


    "Well."


    Chonglou nodded, Nangong xiaoluan this girl, is really very popular.


    If Nangong xiaoluan was not too pure and lovely, Chonglou would be embarrassed to start, otherwise, the girl would have fallen into the clutches of Chonglou.


    Nangong xiaoluan and Qingdian leave.


    Looking at the small pink figure, the heart of Chonglou is suddenly empty.


    For more than a month, Nangong xiaoluan was like a cute follower.


    Brother in law''s voice has been lingering in the ears of Chonglou.


    Nangong xiaoluan now suddenly want to leave Chonglou, Chonglou really a little reluctant to this girl.


    "This girl calls you brother-in-law."


    "I remember that she was always with the little girl Nan Qingxuan."


    "Is Nan Qingxuan a partner with you?"


    "But it seems a little impossible."


    "Nan Qingxuan, the little girl, hates men because of her family."


    "She has never had a relationship with other men, even Chu Jingtian''s pursuit, she also refused."


    Taishumin asked to Chonglou, but he asked himself.


    Just, she is very curious, Nangong xiaoluan called Chonglou brother-in-law, and Chonglou has a partner in the end who is the woman.


    "Dark Lord."


    "I''m not satisfied with your saying that Nan Qingxuan is my fourth wife."


    Chonglou said seriously.


    Nan Qingxuan, a stubborn and proud woman, will not let go when Chonglou is determined.


    "Fourth wife?"


    When taishumin heard this, his face suddenly became wonderful.


    "You are not afraid of death, you little fellow."


    "I underestimate you when I say you are arrogant."


    "Do you know the identity of Nan Qingxuan?"


    "You dare to think of her as your fourth wife."


    Taishumin said in a cold voice.


    For Chonglou this kind of little man, but also very romantic little man, too uncle min heart is a little mind.


    Although she is powerful and the leader of the dark Department, she is a woman after all.


    And taishumin had no spouse and had no emotional experience.


    On hearing this, Chonglou said that Nan Qingxuan was the fourth wife, and it was obvious that there were other women. For Tai Shumin, of course, he didn''t think Chonglou was a good thing.


    Even if the talent and strength of Chonglou is very good, it also helps her win the bet.


    But it is because of the four wife these three words, let too uncle in the heart gave birth to a mustard.


    "I don''t know."


    "What''s the status of my fourth wife?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    Nan Qingxuan''s identity has always been unclear.


    In the knowledge of Chonglou, he only knew that Nan Qingxuan was a student of Qijue academy, and he was one of the Qijue.


    Besides, Chonglou really doesn''t know the identity of Nan Qingxuan.


    "You should know something about the rank family, don''t you?"


    Taishumin said directly.


    "Well."


    "Xiao Luan told me, but I know something about it."


    Chonglou nodded.


    "Throughout Beihuang, there are many noble families."


    "Nanqingxuan''s pursuer, Chu Jingtian, who is the first in the inner courtyard and the first in the seven Jue, is from the extremely powerful Sipin seclusion family."


    "However, Nan Qingxuan''s real identity is much more powerful than Chu Jingtian''s


    "Her family is one of the four major families in Northern Wilderness, the direct family of Guangming Shenzong."


    "His father is the master of the light God sect."


    Taishumin''s words made Chonglou''s mouth twitch slightly.


    The identity of the fourth wife is a bit of a drag.


    Just listen to the four major doors. I''m afraid the fourth wife is not very good

 C567

    "Why, afraid?"


    "You little man, aren''t you overbearing and arrogant?"


    "When I heard the identity of Nan Qingxuan, I didn''t dare to hit her?"


    "Scared by me?"


    Too uncle min see heavy building facial expression tiny change, immediately sneer of say.


    The expression of the heavy building''s cold voice is really a little scared.


    Taishumin naturally felt that Chonglou was scared.


    "My Lord."


    "Although the identity of the fourth wife sounds a bit bluffing."


    "I may not be qualified to contact the four major doors now."


    "But her man is my Chonglou."


    "That can''t be changed."


    Chonglou confidently said.


    Maybe Nan Qingxuan''s identity surprised Chonglou a little, and he felt terrible.


    However, none of these will affect Chonglou.


    Moreover, when it comes to identity, Nan Qingxuan can''t compare with Qian Xue.


    Duanmu Qianxue, her family is the ancient family of the hidden gods.


    Chonglou wants to be with Duanmu Qianxue, which is the biggest problem.


    Qian Xue, Nan Qingxuan, Shangguan binger, Yan Yuanfei.


    They are all confidants of Chonglou, and they will not let go of what Chonglou has identified.


    Chonglou also wants to teach four women to play mahjong.


    Seeing the firm self-confidence of Chonglou, taishumin was slightly surprised.


    Taishumin thought that Chonglou should retreat in the face of difficulties.


    After all, Chonglou claims to be a secular civilian.


    This kind of status, want to complete the marriage with the grade family, this is almost impossible.


    In fact, many times, martial arts have been broken by aristocratic families.


    It is impossible for ordinary ordinary people to have an intersection with the people of hidden aristocratic families.


    If Chonglou really retreats, taishumin will look down on Chonglou even more.


    See the tower firm himself, but also very confident, too uncle min heart, inexplicably gave birth to a bit happy.


    The confidence and firmness of Chonglou also made taishumin recognize it.


    "I''m a little confident."


    "However, let''s not say whether you can pass the light God sect."


    "I''m afraid you won''t be able to pass the Chu Jingtian pass."


    Taishumin hit Chonglou again.


    "My Lord, you don''t want me to follow you just to attack me, do you?"


    Chonglou said a little speechless.


    Knowing that Nan Qingxuan is his fourth wife, Tai Shumin seems jealous and ridicules himself madly.


    Chonglou thinks that taishumin has an opinion on himself.


    "Of course not."


    "I just want you to be motivated and motivated."


    "If you really like the little girl Nan Qingxuan, you have to work hard."


    "I want to compete with Chu Jingtian for nanqingxuan."


    "I have to teach you well."


    Taishumin smiles again.


    Although Tai Shumin feels that Chonglou has no chance to be with Nan Qingxuan.


    However, the eccentric and overbearing Tai Shumin wanted to see them really together.


    So, she should take good exercise.


    "Well, I''m going to trouble my Lord."


    Chonglou doesn''t know what taishumin wants to do to himself.


    But as long as taishumin has no hostility, Chonglou will trust her.


    What''s more, there are not many men who can resist her charm.


    With her side, Chonglou felt no loss.


    "I promised you that I would teach you well."


    "Of course I will not break my promise."


    "It''s a very difficult challenge for you to catch up with Chu Jingtian."


    "But I love the challenge."


    Taishumin smiles.


    "A month later, there is a competition for the number of seed students in the inner courtyard."


    "Then I''ll set a small goal for you first, and you''ll become a seed student in the inner courtyard first."


    Taishumin said with a smile.


    Taishumin has long thought about how to teach Chonglou.


    No, it''s coming.

 C568

    Tai Shumin first sneered at Chonglou.


    Now into the subject, Chonglou is once again full of curiosity.


    "Become a seed student in the inner hospital? What do I need to do? "


    Chonglou just entered the inner courtyard, naturally did not know these things.


    He can only ask.


    "I''ll tell you what needs to be done slowly."


    "Before that, let''s talk about what the seed trainees are and what the benefits are."


    Too uncle min light way.


    "Your talent and strength are good. When you were outside the hospital, you should have been rated as a quasi seed student, right?"


    Taishumin asked again.


    Chonglou entered the inner courtyard in just over a month.


    However, he has indeed been rated as a quasi seed student.


    Because of this identity, you can get more points.


    Therefore, Chonglou also has a deep impression on this.


    "Well."


    Chonglou nodded.


    "Prospective seed students can obtain ten times of cultivation resources in the outer courtyard."


    "And it means that you can be a seed student in the future."


    "But if you really want to be a seed student, the evaluation of the external college is not necessarily accurate."


    "The outer court is evaluated by talent and strength."


    "The inner court is also the talent strength to evaluate."


    "But it''s more about strength."


    "Only with enough strength can we be qualified for the evaluation of seed trainees."


    "What you need to do is to improve your strength."


    Taishumin explained to Chonglou in detail.


    Lai enemy country and Shen Feng also listened very carefully.


    "In the inner courtyard, seed students have great benefits."


    "In addition to getting more cultivation resources."


    "The seed students can enter the internal cultivation of the seven treasures."


    "And it''s free practice."


    "The inner central area of qijuebao is for ordinary students, but they are not qualified to enter it."


    "Moreover, the seed students can cultivate seven unique skills, that is, seven local advanced martial arts skills."


    "I''m just talking about the basic benefits."


    "Only when you really become a seed student will you understand the benefits."


    Taishumin told Chonglou about the advantages of seed students, which really attracted Chonglou.


    Chonglou needs better cultivation resources.


    Whether it''s practicing in tianlingbao or acquiring high-level martial arts skills, it''s all in urgent need of Chonglou.


    What Tai Shumin said naturally aroused the interest of Chonglou.


    When you talk about the benefits, you will naturally talk about the troubles.


    "Seed students in the inner courtyard."


    "The seven divisions are selected together."


    "There are 21 places for seed students."


    "These 21 places are the ones finally confirmed, and they are not evenly distributed, but are contested by the students of each department."


    Speaking of this, Tai Shumin is actually very depressed.


    In the past, there was only one quota in the dark Department. In the past two years, even one quota could not be kept, and all of them were robbed by the wind Department.


    However, she did not say all these words.


    "Before the seven departments compete together, five students with the strongest strength will be selected from the seven departments as the competitors of the seed students."


    "That is to say, you want to get a place for seed students."


    "The dark side has to stand out now."


    "You need to get into the five dark departments before you can compete for the final number of seed trainees."


    Taishumin said again.


    The competition for the number of students is divided into two processes.


    First, in the dark ministry, the five most powerful people were selected.


    Then, seven departments compete for the election.


    If the strength is not enough, I''m afraid there will be no quota, but if the strength is enough, all five people may get the seed quota at the same time.

 C569

    "My Lord."


    "What is the strength of the top five of the dark side?"


    Chonglou continued to ask.


    Since you want to be the top five of the dark ministry, you are eligible for the competition places of seed students.


    Chonglou naturally wants to understand what kind of strength it needs to achieve.


    "The strength of the top five of our dark Department is about eight times in Dixuan."


    Taishumin''s red lips are slightly pursed.


    This words a, heavy building corner of the mouth slightly twitched.


    The strength of the top five of the dark Department is the lowest in the eight levels of Dixuan, which is a bit of a bluff.


    "Rest assured, the competition for the number of seed students is not aimed at the old students."


    "The competition for the number of seed students is aimed at students with special age limits."


    "Students under the age of 20 are required to compete for the evaluation of seed trainees."


    "Under the age of 20, the strength limit of the students is around Dixuan Qizhong."


    "Most of them are the six levels of the metaphysical realm."


    Too uncle min again way, this words say, heavy building also relaxed a breath.


    If you are a warrior in the eight levels of the underground realm, with the current strength of Chonglou, you will expose a lot of cards.


    This is not what Chonglou wants.


    Although Chonglou is not afraid of the eight martial arts of xuanjing, if they can practice in the Academy, their strength must be very strong.


    If you want to deal with the strength of the inner students, Chonglou is a headache.


    If there are only six levels of the underground, the Chonglou can be solved at will.


    "You seem to underestimate the six or seven heavy warriors in the underground world?"


    See Chonglou relieved, too Shumin ponder again.


    She knows that Chonglou has some strength, but in taishumin''s eyes, Chonglou''s strength is far from enough.


    "No


    Chonglou even busy road,


    "whether you have it or not."


    "I''ll tell you anyway."


    "The experts of the inner court are different from those of the outer court in essence."


    "Because after entering the inner courtyard, many students began to understand a lot of Xuanshi."


    "If Xuanshi understands very little, even if he has the same strength, he will be easily crushed by the other side."


    "Although you understand about twenty metaphysics."


    "But that''s not enough."


    "If you want to get the number of seed students, you must understand the 30 mysteries, which is a little safe."


    Taishumin said seriously.


    Thirty Xuanshi, this kind of talent strength, is the top existence.


    Because only when this threshold is reached can one of the 21 seats be won in the contest for the seven absolute seed seats in the inner court.


    After breaking through the five levels of dixuanjing, especially in the inner court.


    Many students are not in a hurry to improve Xuanli, especially the martial arts of noble families.


    They knew that after breaking through the metaphysical realm, Xuanshi was more important than Xuanli.


    Because if you want to break through the metaphysical realm and reach a higher junxuan realm, the key is to understand the metaphysical potential.


    If the potential is enough, strength is a natural breakthrough.


    Take Nan Qingxuan for example.


    When Chonglou and Nan Qingxuan meet, her strength is only five levels of the underground.


    At that time, however, Nan Qingxuan realized as many as 200 mysteries.


    There are more than 200 mysterious forces, and the power alone can kill the leader of Heifeng stronghold.


    However, Nan Qingxuan''s Xuanshi was deliberately sealed by his teacher, and he couldn''t play it until he was on the verge of death.


    As a result, when Chonglou meets Nan Qingxuan, she is not equal to the leader of Heifeng village.


    Nan Qingxuan is seriously injured and in danger. This is why he Chonglou is beautiful.


    In fact, Chonglou also has to thank Nan Qingxuan''s teacher.


    If nanqingxuan''s Xuanshi was not sealed at that time.


    It''s easy for her to deal with dixuanjing Bazhong.


    Otherwise, Nan Qingxuan would not be known as the fourth expert of the seven wonders.


    At present, we know that we need to understand the 30 profound trends in order to become a seed student.


    Chonglou also has a direction of improvement.


    "You three, follow me to heijuefeng first."


    Too uncle min light says.

 C570

    Black Jue peak.


    Seven Jue academy, the main peak of the dark ministry.


    Outside the hall, a group of students from heijuefeng stood outside.


    There are three new people in the dark Department, which makes the people in the dark Department curious.


    "Brother Muxuan, elder sister min, what does that mean?"


    "With three new students, I let them live in jiuyingju directly."


    "When I first lived in jiuyingju, I wasted a lot of energy."


    "It''s only a matter of time. I''m afraid they''re going to talk about it again."


    "Why don''t you think about this kind of thing?"


    "Isn''t that a hindrance to yourself?"


    A black strong clothes, carrying a black Xuangong handsome man, a bit depressed said.


    The nine shadow house he said is the best residence of the dark ministry.


    Generally speaking, students with ordinary strength live in a poor place.


    And jiuyingju, only the top 20 students of the dark Department can live in it.


    To enter jiuyingju, we always speak with strength.


    However, after taking the three people back to heijuefeng, taishumin directly arranged them into jiuyingju.


    That''s why this guy is complaining.


    "It''s not surprising that she can do these things. Even the elders of her clan dare to do them."


    "I said, Luo Yi."


    "It''s better to improve your archery than to care who lives in jiuyingju."


    "Last year there was a big competition in the inner courtyard, but we were humiliated by sister min."


    "Besides, you don''t want to be trampled by Chu Jingtian?"


    Mu Xuan voice cool says.


    "Brother Mu Xuan, the martial arts competition in the college can''t give full play to my real strength."


    "Moreover, the blood power of our two families is totally different from that of Chu Jingtian."


    "He''s able to do most of his blood right now, and we''re not fully awake yet."


    "It''s not difficult to surpass Chu Jingtian in the future."


    Luo Yi muttered.


    Although there is only one family in Beihuang.


    However, there are six Sipin families.


    Chu Jingtian''s family is Sipin family, and Luoyi''s Luo family and Muxuan''s Mu family are also Sipin family.


    The Sipin family, which has a long history, naturally has some family secrets.


    All three of them have the power of blood.


    However, the strength of the blood of Chu family was expressed earlier, so the strength of Chu Jingtian was the strongest.


    But Luo, Mu two families, their blood strength can only strengthen slowly, cannot erupt completely.


    Moreover, they belong to the blood type of thick and thin hair.


    "Luo Yi, the power of blood, is only the assistance of our practitioners."


    "In this world, I don''t know how much blood power is stronger than our families."


    "If we attribute everything to the power of blood, then we can''t break through ourselves or defeat Chu Jingtian."


    Mu Xuan''s voice slightly colder, he is like a big brother, scolding his brother.


    "Brother Xuan, I know it''s wrong. Don''t say it, OK."


    Knowing that he had said something wrong, Luo Yilian was busy.


    "Brother Xuan, you see, half a year later in the wilderness, I shot an arrow to burst the dog''s head of Chu."


    Luo Yi compared a bow archery posture.


    Luo Yi this kind of playful character, Mu Xuan cold face wants to reprimand two.


    But the next moment, Mu Xuan looks slightly heavy.


    "Chief


    "Is it a bit too much for you to arrange students to live in jiuyingju privately?"


    An old shrill voice sounded.


    The old man''s appearance, Luo Yi and Mu Xuan are cold, and his words, is let two people frown tightly.


    "Vice Minister Yu."


    What they were worried about, unexpectedly, appeared so soon.

 C571

    Heijue peak, in the hall of the dark ministry.


    Taishumin, dressed in a black dress, leans lazily on the soft skin.


    As she was reclining, her attractive curves were fully revealed.


    Condescending, Ling Mei''s temperament is no doubt revealed.


    Such a sexy mysterious Ling Mei witch, even if her strength is strong enough to make Chonglou feel terrible.


    But this can not stop Chonglou''s pursuit of beauty.


    Brother Chonglou is a little confused, or a little uneasy.


    Because from the position of Chonglou.


    I just saw Tai Shumin''s two slender legs.


    A black too uncle, at the moment full of the ultimate temptation.


    The most fatal thing is that Tai Shumin was wearing black silk stockings made of dark day silk, which is of the level of spirit instrument.


    The stockings seem to be one-piece.


    Such a scene, Chonglou elder brother''s head a paste, and seems to have nosebleed overflow.


    Because of the cultivation of heaven and earth''s spiritual power, and the strength has reached the level of Tianxuan realm, taishumin''s shape is almost perfect, the curve is perfect, and the aesthetic feeling is also perfect.


    At the moment, Chonglou only has taishumin''s long black legs in his mind.


    At this moment, Tai Shumin''s show is not only mysterious and sexy, but also breathtaking.


    Because there is something to look for Chonglou, so taishumin called out Lai''s enemy country and Shen Feng.


    At the moment, in the whole hall, there are only taishumin and Chonglou.


    Two people four eyes opposite, the atmosphere suddenly a little strange.


    "You are such a coward."


    Seeing that she had been staring at her slender legs, Tai Shumin was a little annoyed. With a cold hum, she went directly to the Chonglou.


    Taishumin kicked off his small black cloth shoes, then Xuanli swept down Chonglou, making Chonglou lie on the ground.


    "You like looking at me so much!"


    "I''ll show you enough."


    "You bloody little bastard."


    Taishumin''s jade feet wrapped in black silk directly stepped on the chest of Chonglou.


    Although taishumin deliberately stepped on Chonglou''s chest, she didn''t really exert herself.


    Chonglou also knows that taishumin just wants to reprimand himself.


    After all, the look in Chonglou''s eyes just now was really offensive.


    He was trampled on by taishumin. Chonglou pretended to be in pain and grabbed taishumin''s jade feet.


    Apart from the dark days, the black silk stockings, which are persistent in silk, make the Chonglou feel shocked.


    Taishumin just wants to step on the tower. This guy offends her and makes her feel a little embarrassed.


    But taishumin never thought that Chonglou would catch her feet.


    You know, taishumin has never had a male partner, let alone been touched by her body.


    Now she was caught by Chonglou. Her body was shocked.


    Brother Chonglou is a veteran of Huacong.


    Just when he met Tai Shumin''s jade feet, his nature was aroused, and he kneaded it deliberately.


    The feeling from Yuzu immediately made taishumin doubt women''s life.


    "Chonglou, let go!"


    There was a blush on his face.


    Chonglou holding her feet, that kind of strange feeling, let her not bear Chonglou let go.


    But being teased by men like this, Tai Shumin was completely embarrassed. Her self-esteem forced her to let Chonglou go.


    At this moment, how could Chonglou let go.


    Because Chonglou found that taishumin''s jade feet were her weakness.


    It can also be said that the most sensitive part of taishumin is her jade feet.


    Such a mysterious and sexy enchantress is afraid of tickling.


    Under the tickling and touching of Chonglou, taishumin was directly paralyzed on the ground.


    Her face, with hot scarlet, eyes also become a bit blurred.


    "Chonglou, you little bastard."


    "How dare you tease me!"


    "Headmaster, headmaster, we must punish you severely..."


    Although taishumin was infatuated with the strange feeling, the deliberate teasing of Chonglou made taishumin extremely embarrassed.


    This guy, even she dares to tease, is really bold.


    Moreover, Tai Shumin knew that if he let the Chonglou tease him, he would be more impolite.


    There may even be other things.


    In order not to let his leader''s dignity be desecrated, Tai Shumin resisted the itching feeling from his feet, and Xuanli suddenly came out.


    "Boom!"


    A mysterious force burst out.


    The tower screamed.


    Taishumin flew directly to Chonglou.

 C572

    The blast of Xuanli shocked Chonglou.


    His face was red and angry, and he started a little hard.


    Bumping into the stone pillar, the bones on the tower creak.


    If it wasn''t for the cultivation of "bronze body skill", Chonglou would have lost his life if he had just molested taishumin.


    Others act like the wind and accompany me.


    Chonglougei is as romantic as the wind. I don''t want my life.


    Even now the mouth vomits the blood, in the heavy building full brain also thinks of the black silk jade foot''s soft touch.


    This guy is a romantic ghost who dare not die.


    "Poof..."


    The Xuanli of taishumin''s concussion burst out in Chonglou.


    This made Chonglou directly gush out a mouthful of blood, and then fell to the ground powerlessly.


    Fortunately, Tai Shumin didn''t lose his mind and really tried his best.


    If you do your best, taishumin''s Xuanli will explode. I''m afraid Chonglou''s life will be lost.


    "You, are you ok?"


    Chonglou vomited blood and fell to the ground motionless.


    Too uncle min hurriedly anxious call to.


    Suddenly, she felt a little guilty. It seemed that she was too heavy.


    "No, I killed you..."


    Seeing that the breath of Chonglou is gone, taishumin is more anxious.


    "It seems good to be able to die under the master''s jade feet."


    "The master''s jade feet are dead. It''s romantic to be a ghost."


    Falling on the ground of the tower, there was a solemn voice.


    This words a, originally too the worry on Uncle min''s face dissipates.


    On the charming face of Tai Shumin, the angry red of shame and vexation continued to emerge.


    Chonglou is such a jerk that he can be serious at this time.


    "You are such a coward, you little bastard."


    "You dare to take advantage of me. You don''t want to live, do you?"


    Too uncle min angry voice scolds a way, her cheek is very hot.


    At the thought of what Chonglou had done just now, Tai Shumin''s breath became a little short.


    But the more I think about it, the more shame I feel.


    "My Lord. "


    " I''m not taking advantage of you. "


    "I''m a pharmacist, four grade pharmacist."


    "Here is my pharmacist badge."


    "Just now I felt that the head of the Department was too tired, so I wanted to give you a massage."


    "I did it for the good of the chief, sincerely."


    "As a pharmacist, I swear that massaging the soles of my feet can relieve fatigue."


    Chonglou, who has the ability to talk nonsense, makes people feel stunned.


    Taishumin saw that Chonglou took out the low-level badge of the fourth grade pharmacist, and said it one by one. She really believed it.


    However, in Chonglou''s mind, the illusory magic God gives Chonglou a white eye directly.


    This kind of routine of Chonglou is speechless.


    "Don''t talk about what happened just now."


    "If you say it, I''ll dig your eyes and cut your tongue."


    Too uncle min cold voice threat way.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Chonglou quickly nodded.


    I''m very happy to take such a big advantage in taishumin.


    "Here you are."


    Tai Shumin threw it out with one hand and threw a jade box to Chonglou.


    "What is this?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "The lotus seed of the dark ghost lotus, you are cultivating the dark Xuanli."


    "This thing is of great benefit to those who practice dark Xuanli."


    "However, if you can''t control the erosion of the dark ghost lotus, the great benefits will turn into disadvantages."


    "This thing is to reward you for helping me win the bet."


    Taishumin''s face was serious, which suppressed the shame on his face.


    "Thank you, my Lord."


    Chonglou nodded thanks.


    Dark ghost lotus, heaven and earth xuanhuang, among the four levels, belongs to the earth level, which is a good treasure.


    "And these two things, you choose one."


    With that, Tai Shumin took out two things he had won from the wind and water department.


    A huge ice jade bed, and a pair of small wings.

 C573

    "These two things are won by the water department and the wind Department."


    "It''s your credit to win these two things, so you can choose one of them freely."


    Too uncle min again way, green work properly the Mou son of color hope toward the heavy building, the shame annoyance in the eyes has not completely faded.


    After what happened just now, Tai Shumin suddenly found that he and Chonglou didn''t look like the head of the department or the student.


    She felt that in front of Chonglou, Chonglou did not regard her as a dignified teacher.


    In front of Chonglou, taishumin also felt that he was like a little girl who was thoroughly eaten.


    That kind of strange feeling made Tai Shumin very embarrassed.


    Taishumin is still thinking about what happened just now, but Chonglou is not. Now Chonglou is excited.


    Chonglou is very happy to get the lotus seed of the dark ghost lotus. After all, it is a treasure of the earth and heaven. If it is refined, Chonglou should be able to break through two levels.


    Moreover, now you can get a heavenly weapon, so Chonglou will be more happy.


    "This is the top grade heaven spirit treasure, ice jade bed, which can assist the cultivation, clear the mind and calm the body. This thing is the treasure of the head of the Ministry of water. He got it in the northern wilderness, but now he lost it to me."


    "The second one is the heavenly weapon of the head of the wind Department, the wind wing."


    "The warrior can break through the mysterious realm, control the mysterious force, and have the ability to fly."


    "No one below Tianxuan can fly."


    "But with this wind wing, you can fly in the sky."


    "What''s more, if you have this wind wing, it''s very good to not only run for your life, but also chase and kill the enemy."


    "It''s the old guy''s baby, but it''s mine now."


    Taishumin directly introduced these two things to Chonglou, their specific efficacy and value.


    "Well, that''s about it."


    "Choose one of your own."


    Taishumin said again.


    Taishumin left Chonglou alone, the purpose is to give him the heavenly weapon he just won.


    However, Chonglou did that to taishumin just now, which certainly made taishumin a little flustered.


    At this moment, taishumin''s jade feet are a little itchy.


    "I want wind wings."


    Chonglou made a choice without hesitation.


    If you want to get the ability to fly, you have to get to Tianxuan.


    Now Chonglou is only five layers of earthly mystery, far away from Tianxuan.


    With this wind wing, Chonglou will have one more life, and it will be able to protect itself at that time.


    Chonglou naturally chose fenglingyi directly.


    "In that case, the wind wing is yours."


    "You need to make fenglingyi more proficient at some time.


    "It''s very convenient that the heavenly weapon can be integrated into the body. "


    " I can''t teach you anything if you feel and control yourself. "


    Tai Shumin nodded.


    In fact, she also hopes that Chonglou chooses fenglingyi.


    The wind spirit wing may be just a kind of spirit weapon to the martial arts above Tianxuan realm.


    However, for those below Tianxuan realm, it is like a tiger adding wings.


    "Thank you, my Lord."


    Chonglou said gratefully.


    "Don''t thank me."


    "You won it on your own."


    Too uncle min light says.


    Seeing the blood stains on the corner of Chonglou''s mouth, taishumin felt a little guilty.


    She really thought that the reason why Chonglou massaged her jade feet was that Chonglou was a pharmacist, soothing her body.


    Although taishumin is the leader of the dark Department, she has her own intelligence and strength.


    But in terms of men and women, taishumin is no different from white paper.


    See the eyes of the tower and look to his slender legs, too uncle min''s eyes, once again gave birth to the meaning of shame.


    "You''re going to give me a massage, aren''t you?"


    Tai Shumin said in a cold voice.


    "Well, I can do it any time if the head of the department needs it."


    Chonglou was a little surprised. Taishumin''s words surprised Chonglou.


    But Chonglou would love to.


    Brother Chonglou is also a leg control and foot control.


    Taishumin''s slender legs are as good as Qianxue''s.


    What''s more, Tai Shumin is wearing black silk made of dark sky silk. It''s the only sexy one, but he can''t help it.


    But at this time, outside the hall, there was an old voice.


    "Chief


    "Is it a bit too much for you to arrange students to live in jiuyingju privately?"


    The voice outside the hall, too uncle''s face immediately became cold.

 C574

    "Vice Minister Yu!"


    Hearing the sound outside the hall, Tai Shumin''s face immediately became extremely cold.


    "My Lord, who is that man outside?"


    Seeing that his face was extremely cold, Chonglou asked.


    "Yu Gang, the deputy head of our dark ministry."


    "That old man, it''s the person who the wind department leader deliberately put in my dark Department with other department leaders."


    "An old immortal who always disagrees with me."


    Taishumin said in a cold voice, obviously very unhappy with the old thing.


    "That old thing came from jiuyingju."


    "In principle, your strength must reach more than seven levels of Dixuan realm, and you must understand 80 levels of Xuanshi before you are qualified to live in jiuyingju."


    "I put you three in jiuyingju. The old man is against me."


    Tai Shumin was very angry.


    Because she''s a woman, and the dark one is too young for old people like the wind one.


    Therefore, they took advantage of their old identity and forcibly placed their own people in the dark ministry.


    In this way, the dark side is actually half controlled by the wind side.


    This kind of thing has always been very depressing for Tai Shumin.


    She is the dark part. She can''t make the decision. Think about how frustrated she is.


    "My Lord, it''s the same everywhere you live."


    "If that old thing gets in trouble, we can stay somewhere else for a while."


    "Moreover, I can guarantee that I will be able to live in jiuyingju with my own strength in the future."


    Chonglou even busy road.


    "You little bastard, you know how to care about people?"


    "For my sake? "


    Tai Shumin smiles in surprise, but his face immediately returns to cold.


    "Although there are only 20 people living in jiuyingju."


    "But over the years, the dark ministry has been the bottom of the seven Jue Academy."


    "The strength of the students is also extremely poor."


    "To tell you the truth, our students in the dark Department, who are qualified to live in jiuyingju, can''t even choose 20 people."


    Taishumin said in a cold voice.


    At this point, Chonglou realized that the strength of the dark Department was so poor.


    According to Tai Shumin, doesn''t that mean that there are not even 20 students in the whole dark Department who have reached the seventh level of the earth and metaphysics and understood the fifty Metaphysics?


    "The talent and strength of the three of you are qualified to stay in jiuyingju."


    "So, you little bastard, you don''t have to think about anything for me."


    "Let''s go out and meet deputy chief Yu."


    Taishumin said in a cold voice.


    Go to one side, put on small black cloth shoes.


    In this scene, the black silk jade legs under the black skirt appear again.


    I''m thirsty when I look at Chonglou.


    Chonglou peeks at himself again. Taishumin is used to it. He gives Chonglou a white eye and raises his skirt deliberately.


    This kind of bold move, is lets the heavy building nearly spurt the nosebleed.


    It has to be said that taishumin, the charming and sexy witch, is really very provocative.


    After wearing the small black cloth shoes, Tai Shumin arranged his dress again.


    In her face, the temperament of the Dark Lord appeared again.


    Just now and Chonglou bold too uncle min, suddenly disappeared.


    "Let''s go."


    Taishumin''s red lips moved to Chonglou road.


    Chonglou immediately followed up, and the door of the dark Department Hall slowly opened.


    "Deputy chief Yu, as the deputy chief of the dark Department, I don''t know what you are fussing about?"


    "You''re so old that you''re not afraid to make a fuss or be humiliated?"


    As soon as he came out of the hall, Tai Shumin spoke angrily.


    This kind of contradictory relationship gives Chonglou a headache.


    The whole seven Jue academy, the dark Department alone, is fighting so hard.


    I''m afraid there are still a lot of infighting in Qijue Academy.

 C575

    As soon as taishumin came out of the hall, he directly spoke angrily.


    And Chonglou, also moved his eyes to the person who was angry with taishumin.


    It was an old man in brown with a wrinkled face.


    The old man looked as if he was going to die soon. He really looked like an immortal.


    But he didn''t care at all about his anger.


    "The head of the Department."


    "I''m old, and I just want to do my best for the school. As for losing face, I don''t care."


    "But, as the leader of our dark Department, if you act arbitrarily and don''t follow the rules, then you will lose the face of our dark Department."


    Yu Gang, the deputy head of the Department, slowly opened his mouth.


    His voice is not urgent, but the words can clearly reflect Jiang''s spicy tone.


    The old man''s words are peaceful, but they sound extremely disgusting.


    After all, some things, hidden half, show half, will feel terrible.


    Tai Shumin''s face was cold and blue.


    "Deputy chief Yu, I don''t know what happened."


    Taishumin said in a cold voice.


    "The head of the Department."


    "I heard that you gave the last three places of jiuyingju to three new people."


    "Isn''t that a bit out of order?"


    Yu Gang asked slowly.


    He deliberately slows down the tone, which is also a deliberate attempt to enhance it.


    "Rules, I don''t know what rules vice chief Yu said?"


    "I''d like to ask, as the leader of the dark Department, can''t I make the decision even for such a small matter?"


    Tai Shumin is very angry.


    This old man doesn''t regard Tai Shumin as the head of the Department at all.


    If it''s the other six departments, which deputy department leader dares to say that to the department leader?


    If it''s the other six, what does the leader want to do? Who dares to object?


    "In your capacity, you can do a lot of things."


    "But the head of the Ministry represents the whole dark ministry. Of course, he can''t do whatever he wants or do whatever he wants."


    "Jiuyingju is about the cultivation of future students in the dark Department."


    "It''s a matter of great importance. It''s not a trivial matter as the chief said."


    Yu Gang''s another slow way.


    His goal is to live in jiuyingju, and these three places are Yu Gang''s goal.


    In fact, the old man took the dark Department as his leader.


    Therefore, he is in charge of the quota arrangement of the nine shadow residences.


    "Chonglou, Lai Diguo and Shen Feng are all new students in the inner courtyard this year."


    "But they are gifted and qualified to live in jiuyingju."


    "Jiuyingju has been vacant. Is it a problem to let them live in it?"


    "I also want to ask vice president Yu, isn''t it that I''m training the future students of the dark department again?"


    Taishumin asked in a cold voice again.


    "The head of the Department."


    "Isn''t it nonsense to let three new students live in jiuyingju?"


    "What kind of talent and strength can they have


    "What''s more, our dark Department is always at the bottom of the seven best. How can we attract good students?"


    "I also know that you are not reconciled."


    "But be honest."


    "These three people may have some talent, but they are not qualified to live in jiuyingju now."


    "If the three of them are allowed to live in jiuyingju, other students will not accept it."


    "In my opinion, the last three places in jiuyingju."


    "We should give it to Wanfeng, Changming and fengroller."


    When Yu Gang''s words fall, he directly refers to the three people behind him.

 C576

    Wan Feng, Chang Ming and Feng roller are naturally Yu Gang''s people.


    The three of them have been in the school for two years.


    The strength of the three men is about six levels of the underground and mysterious realm.


    Among the three, the most outstanding fengroller is the six intermediate level of Dixuan realm. He understands the thirteen Xuanshi.


    Jiuyingju is a cave specially built by Qijue Academy.


    In this cave, there are many multi-source arrays, and they are not ordinary multi-source arrays, but six level high-order multi-source arrays.


    The effect of practicing in such a cave is even better than that of the best source array training ground in the outer courtyard.


    Such a cave is naturally the most desirable place for students to enter.


    The cave of jiuyingju is also one of the most attractive and important cultivation resources.


    Because the wind Department and the water department are backed by the two leaders.


    Yu Gang didn''t buy taishumin''s account at all.


    Although taishumin was the leader of the dark Department, in the dark, the old man often tripped taishumin.


    Yu gang''an also inserted many of his own people into the jiuyingju.


    At present, Yu Gang still wants the last three places.


    "Wanfeng, Changming and fengroller are really qualified for the last three places."


    "However, I have allocated the last three places to Chonglou, Lai Diguo and Shen Feng."


    "The three have moved in, and what I said is impossible to return or let them leave. That''s the end of the matter."


    Taishumin said coldly.


    "Chief


    "You are using your power for personal gain. If you do that, it will make my students in the dark Department feel cold!"


    "If this bad competition continues, what will the other six departments think of my dark department?"


    "Our dark Department is the bottom of the seven departments in the inner courtyard, and the leader still doesn''t obey the rules?"


    "If it goes on like this, we''ll end up in the dark."


    "The head of the Department said that I was ashamed. The head of the Department said that this is the real shame."


    Yu Gang talked about it in a pitiful way.


    His voice, on purpose, was very sad.


    The three students around Yu Gang were filled with indignation.


    "My Lord."


    "The Ministry of darkness has regulations, as long as the strength is enough, you can stay in jiuyingju."


    "At present, our strength is enough, but the head of the Department is to use his personal relationship to give up the number of people in jiuyingju to others."


    "The three of us didn''t accept such a chilling move."


    "If the headmaster insists on giving up the three caves of jiuyingju to the three new people, we can only go to Fengbu."


    "Ministry of darkness, we will no longer have our name."


    "As soon as we leave, I''m afraid most of the students will follow us."


    Feng roll hands clasping fist, words said fiercely.


    A student of dixuanjing Liuzhong dares to say this to the leader of tianxuanjing.


    Who would believe without Yu Gang''s instructions?


    And fengroller this three waste new people, but it is to let Chonglou three eyebrows a pick.


    "Vice president Yu, let a trainee threaten me?"


    Hearing fengroller''s words, taishumin squeezed his hand tightly and his palm trembled.


    He looked at Yu Gang with a gloomy face. However, Yu Gang raised his head and looked calm, but his old eyes were full of sinister look.


    "You can''t say that, chief."


    "The leader ignored the rules, the students were dissatisfied and wanted to leave the dark ministry, which was also caused by the leader."


    "If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the dark side won''t have to continue to exist."


    Yu Gang is another insidious way.


    Yu Gang is deliberately forcing Tai Shumin.


    A deputy head of the Department, who forced taishumin to be the head of the Department, was afraid that he would have to seize the power directly.


    "Three new junkies."


    The voice of Chonglou suddenly rang, and looked at the three fengroller people with a playful face.


    "Why, don''t you agree to say that you''re a new loser?"


    "If you don''t have a relationship with the head of the Ministry, you three wastes are also eligible to live in jiuyingju cave?"


    "According to the rules of the Ministry of darkness, speak with strength."


    "In the eyes of the three of us, you three are rubbish."


    "And the most rubbish."


    "If you don''t agree, hold on!"


    Seeing that Chonglou dared to speak, fengroller threw away his words.


    There was a complete burst of insult in the words.

 C577

    "My Lord."


    "The three of us first came to the Ministry of darkness and didn''t know about the nine shadow houses."


    "But at the moment, it seems that the three of us have brought some trouble to the head of the Department."


    "And it makes a lot of seniors a little unhappy."


    "In that case, the three of us hope to follow the rules of the Ministry of darkness."


    "To determine the strength, nine shadow home admission qualifications."


    "It''s just a duel that depends on strength."


    "What do you think of my lord?"


    Chonglou said to taishumin with a smile.


    Tai Shumin was extremely angry by Yu gangqi.


    Feng roller and others dare to threaten themselves, but also let the uncle angry.


    But right now, Chonglou is occupied.


    This makes taishumin have more favorable feelings for Chonglou.


    Moreover, it suddenly occurred to Tai Shumin that Chonglou killed Xu Changtian, Fang Long and others.


    You know, Xu Changtian is an expert on the seven Jue list.


    Fengroller and others are not qualified to be ranked on the list of seven.


    "Three new idiots."


    "New people want to compete with us? It''s too much for you to think of yourself


    Feng roll side of Changming also said, his eyes moved to Chonglou three people, also with a look of disdain.


    For the three new students in Chonglou, none of them has a good face.


    "So much nonsense can''t change the result."


    "You three trash, come together."


    Chonglou went to the huge field outside the hall of heijuefeng and said in a cold voice to fengroller three people.


    This arrogant scene directly aroused the fury of fengroller.


    Mu Xuan and Luo Yi, who are the first and the second in the dark Department, are a little surprised.


    "Brother Xuan, this boy is so arrogant."


    "More than me!"


    Luo Yi''s eyes stay on the heavy building body, quietly facing Mu Xuan road.


    "Among the new students, they are really arrogant."


    "However, I feel the fluctuation of blood power in this boy."


    "Moreover, the power of his blood can suppress me."


    Sensing the blood of the Earth Spirit Protoss on Chonglou, Mu Xuan is shocked.


    "Hello, brother Xuan, are you kidding?"


    "You are the blood of the black wind of the ninth grade senior. If you are suppressed by blood, doesn''t it mean that this boy''s blood power is more terrible?"


    Luo Yi was even more surprised.


    The power of Luo Yi''s blood is black arrow''s blood, but mu Xuan''s blood is faster than Luo Yi''s awakening.


    "Luo Yi, your blood power wakes up slower than me. I''m afraid that after a while, you will be able to feel the blood pressure in this boy''s body.


    Mu Xuan''s face was dignified.


    Obviously, the fluctuating blood force around Chonglou shocked it greatly.


    On Chonglou, if you have nothing, you are the blood of the Earth Spirit Protoss, although Chonglou didn''t pay attention to it.


    But mu Xuan already felt it.


    Two people are very curious, looking at the tower.


    They also want to know how to continue this good play.


    "The ignorant are fearless."


    "A new man should be so arrogant."


    "The trainees you selected are not very wise, chief."


    See Chonglou unusual arrogant challenge fengroller three.


    On the old face of vice president Yu, there was a sneer.


    He looked down upon the tower, and also ridiculed Tai Shumin by the way.


    "Arrogance?"


    "Why don''t you just let the three of you have a try?"


    "Don''t you think so, deputy chief Yu?"


    Taishumin asked in a cold voice.


    "Since the new man wants to challenge the three of you, go and play with him."


    "Just let him suffer."


    Yu Gang said lightly.


    "Chonglou, one against three, show your real strength."


    "Don''t be afraid to kill people by mistake."


    "This duel is a duel of life and death."


    Taishumin is cold to Chonglou road.


    Chonglou was a little surprised to hear taishumin''s words.


    In the competition, Tai Shumin let himself be a killer, and he emphasized it specially.


    But for Tai Shumin, Yu Gang''s people should die.


    What''s more, fengroller, Changming and Wanfeng dare to threaten her head, that is to seek death.


    Taishumin''s character as a dark maiden was revealed at this moment.

 C578

    "The head of the Department."


    "You say fight for life and death."


    "But if the three fengroller accidentally killed these three ignorant and fearless newcomers, what should they do?"


    Yu vice chief asked in a cold voice.


    "If fengroller three people killed them, it''s their strength."


    "But if Chonglou kills fengroller three, it''s the same thing."


    Too uncle min cold voice again way.


    With the advantage of unclear information, taishumin pretends to be fair.


    However, in this competition, Tai Shumin was deliberately in the dark.


    "In that case, according to the leader."


    "The fight for the last three caves of jiuyingju is a duel between life and death."


    "Get ready."


    Yu Gang''s old eyes flashed a cold idea of success, and then he faced Feng roller three humanity.


    Of course, Yu Gang didn''t know that taishumin was killing him. Otherwise, he would never agree to a duel.


    "Yes, deputy chief!"


    In fengroller''s eyes, there was no taishumin at all.


    In their eyes, Tai Shumin is a woman, a woman, what qualifications do you have to be a leader?


    In particular, fengroller, he believes that taishumin is superior by selling his body.


    In addition, taishumin''s character has a special charm, which makes fengroller look down on her.


    Of course, fengroller just doesn''t think that taishumin is qualified to be the leader of the dark Department. If she is a woman, fengroller is very interested in taishumin.


    In fengroller''s eyes, taishumin is a vase for others to play with.


    "Fight for life and death."


    "Ha ha, if you kneel down and beg for mercy later."


    "I can spare your life."


    Fengroller came out of the three and said to Chonglou with a sneer.


    Chonglou this kind of new person, the fengroller nature does not have the positive eye to see.


    "You two should come down together."


    "I''m in a hurry."


    Chonglou called again.


    Such arrogant behavior, let Changming and Wanfeng a little surprised, two people look down on the tower, directly laughed.


    But fengroller''s face was gloomy.


    He came forward to solve the problem.


    But Chonglou didn''t look at him at all. Instead, he called the other two people with an arrogant face.


    Chonglou''s arrogant behavior caused fengroller''s anger.


    How dare a new man look down upon him and seek death!


    "Fengroller, he wants us to be together."


    "Then we worked together to solve him."


    "I want to make him happy."


    Wan Feng said.


    "I''ll do it first. Just have a look."


    "I''ll run over this kind of new stuff!"


    Feng roll cold hum a, all over the xuanjing six Xuanli explosion, and his Xuanshi prestige, also thoroughly show.


    Thirteen Xuanshi waves out of Xuanli, and fengroller directly uses Xuanli to oppress Chonglou.


    "Get down on your knees!"


    He drank furiously.


    In the inner courtyard, the biggest humiliation of the students to their opponents is to oppress them with the power of Xuanshi and make them kneel directly.


    This is also a major feature of the inner courtyard.


    However, fengroller only understood the thirteen Xuanshi, and he was not qualified to make Chonglou kneel.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    The pressure released by the thirteen Xuanshi had no effect on Chonglou.


    A new man can resist his power.


    I was shocked.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Feng roller exclaimed with surprise.


    "Thirteen Xuanshi, one of the six grades, the other three grades."


    "This kind of Xuanshi, also let me kneel down?"


    Chonglou sneers.


    A more terrifying Xuanshi than fengroller appeared.


    At the moment when fengroller''s back was cold, the figure of Chonglou was close to fengroller''s body.


    "Click..."


    One punch, like the tower of human self-propelled weapons, smashed fengroller''s sternum.


    The sternum was broken, and he died.


    In the shock of Wanfeng and Changming, the figure of Chonglou is approaching again.


    "Stop it


    "Stop it!"


    Yu Gang''s old face is even in an instant.


    At the moment of Chonglou''s attack, he knew it was bad.


    Fengroller was killed, but Yu Gang''s old face was full of pain.


    At this time, he just wanted to save the other two lives.


    Otherwise, his loss would be great.


    But Chonglou will not stop.


    Chonglou knows that taishumin is very angry, which makes him kill.Since too uncle min hint, heavy building nature won''t stop.


    "Boy, you dare!"


    Yu Gang was so angry that Chonglou dared not listen to him.


    Angry Yu Gang, Xuanli burst and directly killed Chonglou.


    "Vice Minister Yu."


    Taishumin''s cold voice directly suppressed Yu Gang with Xuanshi.


    In front of Yu Gang, Chonglou continues to kill Wanfeng and Changming.

 C579

    "Roll


    "Wanfeng, Changming!"


    Yu''s face turned pale and his palm trembled.


    Feng roller three people, is Yu Gang carefully cultivated.


    The three of them are likely to be the future leaders of the dark ministry.


    But just in a moment, the three people were killed directly by Chonglou.


    What''s more, you have to stop yourself.


    Chonglou didn''t pay attention to himself. Instead, he killed three people in front of him by the most furious means.


    "Good, good!"


    "Hateful boy!"


    Yu Gang gritted his teeth.


    Looking at Chonglou, Yu Gang has no choice but to kill.


    "Chirp!"


    Yu Gang showed a strong sense of killing. Standing on the shoulder of the enemy country, the Green Eagle directly landed on the shoulder of Chonglou.


    The king beast level Green Eagle directly issued a warning to Yu Gang, and released the king beast''s terror.


    Seeing the Green Eagle standing on the shoulder of Chonglou, Yu Gang''s eyes immediately showed a look of fear.


    Obviously, Yu Gang is the Green Eagle who knows Chonglou.


    "The head of the Department."


    "Is it too much for the new man to be so cruel?"


    Yu Gang is afraid of the Green Eagle on the shoulder of the tower. Instead, he says coldly to Tai Shumin.


    "Too much?"


    "Deputy chief Yu, your students can despise my dignity and despise me."


    "Do you think it''s too much?"


    Taishumin asked in a cold voice.


    Taishumin spoke directly, but Yu Gang could only be silent.


    "I let you kill people."


    "I just want to tell you."


    "I am the leader of the dark Department, not you old dog."


    "Yunpo wants to control my dark Department. He is dreaming."


    "You''d better be honest, or I''ll kill you."


    Tai Shumin endured Yu Gang for a long time, and today he directly saw through his face.


    Yu Gang didn''t respect himself so much that there was no need for Tai Shumin to give him a look.


    "I naturally know that the dark side is controlled by the master."


    "But the dark side is going from bad to worse, and the leader of the dark side has nothing to do with it."


    Yu Gang old face a cold, also tear the skin to say.


    The conflict between the two has intensified, and now it has reached a peak.


    "I also want the head of the Department to know."


    "This year is the year when you take office. There is still one month to go."


    "The result is unknown, and it may disappoint vice chief Yu."


    Tai Shumin said in a cold voice.


    "In that case, we''ll see, chief."


    Yu Gang said slowly.

 C580

    Yu Gang took a look at the bodies of fengroller, Wanfeng and Changming, and then at Chonglou.


    His eyes are like the old fox, with cold light. Naturally, the killing intention in his eyes is self-evident.


    "Come on, clean up the body."


    Yu Gang''s eyelids trembled.


    Chonglou directly killed fengroller three people in a thunderous manner, but Yu Gang''s heartbreaking blood.


    "The head of the Department."


    "Last month, you are the master of the movie. Enjoy it."


    "The dark side, there are not many people who are willing to let you fool around."


    Yu Gang left this sentence and left the main hall of heijue peak.


    However, his face was obviously too angry.


    "The old man is immortal, asshole!"


    Taishumin is also very angry, she angry Jiao Xiao a few.


    Her slender hands tightly clenched into fists, Jiao Yan above, full of anger.


    "My Lord, it seems that you are not recognized as the leader of this movie."


    Chonglou looked at taishumin and said jokingly.


    At the moment, Tai Shumin''s anger broke out, just like a very angry girl.


    Of course, this is what Chonglou thinks.


    Moreover, taishumin has given Chonglou so many benefits, Chonglou also thinks that taishumin can make fun of himself.


    Because at the moment of too uncle min, in the eyes of Chonglou, is indeed a harmless angry girl.


    "Shut up


    "In a month''s time, if you little bastard can''t get the quota of seed trainees, then I will make you look good!"


    Taishumin was already angry. Chonglou''s words made her even more angry.


    So angry, even the Green Eagle on the shoulder of Chonglou looks a little scared.


    By too uncle min roared a, heavy building a little bit embarrassed.


    A woman''s face is as fast as turning a book.


    "Mu Xuan, Luo Yi, you two get over here for me."


    Too Shu min full of anger to the side to see the good play of Mu Xuan, Luo Yi roared.


    "Cough, sister min, what can I do for you?"


    Luo Yi a face schadenfreude of saw a heavy building, but the eye is a little hair empty.


    Every time taishumin gets angry, they don''t have good fruit to eat.


    "Was it fun to watch a good play just now?"


    Too uncle min direct a words hit on Luo Yi face.


    Luo Yi was still gloating at Chonglou, but his face immediately became extremely embarrassed.


    This guy instantly turned on the play dead mode.


    However, taishumin is too lazy to talk to him.


    "Sister min. I don''t know. What do you want me to do with Luo Yi? "


    Mu Xuan is also a little helpless said.


    In front of them, Tai Shumin didn''t look like a dignified head of the Department. Instead, he looked like a big sister.


    At the moment, Tai Shumin was very angry. They were a little confused.


    Moreover, generally speaking, the arrangement of taishumin is given to Muxuan.


    "These three guys are for you."


    "Familiarize them with the inner courtyard."


    "You two, you''d better keep the three of them safe."


    Too uncle min cold voice again way.


    Directly throw the three people in Chonglou to Muxuan and Luoyi, and taishumin disappears directly.


    "Well, sister min."


    "Sister min?"


    Tai Shumin''s figure disappears, and Luo Yi shouts twice to the air.


    "Far away."


    Chonglou opens his mouth.


    "In the lower tower!"


    Chong Lou introduced himself.


    "Depend on the enemy."


    "Shen Feng."


    "The two seniors are good."


    Lai enemy country and Shen Feng also introduced themselves.


    "My name is Luo Yi, the second in the dark."


    "This is the boss of the dark Department, Mu Xuan."


    "In other words, you three are really new students?"


    Luo Yi a face unimaginable hurriedly asked a sentence.


    He is a little curious. The strength of Chonglou is not like a new student at all.


    "We''ve just entered the inner courtyard from the outer courtyard."


    Chonglou explained.


    "As soon as you enter the inner courtyard, you will be able to understand the mysterious situation of about twenty ways."


    "Chonglou''s talent and strength is amazing."


    Mu Xuan said with appreciation.


    "Since you join the Ministry of darkness, you are the people of the Ministry of darkness."


    "Come on, I''ll show you around the dark side now, and then get to know the inner courtyard."


    Mu Xuan was quite appreciative of Chonglou and nodded to it.

 C581

    According to the arrangement of Tai Shumin, Mu Xuan, Luo Yi and three of them are familiar with the seven departments of the inner courtyard.


    Too Shu min personally arrange, Mu Xuan two people naturally also understand too Shu min''s attention.


    Therefore, the two people are doing a good job with the three people in Chonglou.


    The inner courtyard is very big, even with Chonglou and others familiar with it.


    It took them two days.


    "The inner courtyard, there are three cultivation treasures."


    "The seven Jue treasure land, needless to say, is the best cultivation place of the seven Jue Academy."


    "You can enter it at any time to improve Xuanli cultivation."


    "But it''s going to take a lot of points."


    "Moreover, if there is no Qijue pill, it will be very troublesome to enter the Qijue treasure land."


    The three spent two days familiarizing themselves with the inner courtyard and the Ministry of darkness.


    At present, Mu Xuan is to sum up the three people in Chonglou.


    "The seven precipices of each peak of the seven divisions are also a great place for students to test."


    "To test one''s strength and consolidate one''s accomplishments, the Qiya dangerous pass of the seven divisions is the best place."


    "Seven cliff dangerous pass, our dark ministry every month, there are organizations to enter the trial."


    "If you want to go in and have a try, I can show you in two weeks."


    Mu Xuan explained again.


    These two days, Chonglou three people went to Qiya dangerous pass to try.


    It''s really testing.


    In fact, they are also very interested in this kind of trial.


    They just entered the inner courtyard of the Academy, but they didn''t have a clear plan.


    "As for another particularly important place, it is the chaotic mountain wall."


    "In the chaos of the mountain wall, there are all kinds of martial arts insights left by the previous school leaders."


    "There are tens of thousands of Xuanshi."


    "And there is a special understanding of martial arts."


    "If you want to understand the higher Xuanshi, you must be right to practice there."


    "In ordinary time, chaotic mountain walls need to spend a lot of points."


    "However, every half month, luanshi mountain wall will be open for free for one day."


    "Coincidentally, three days later, it will be the opening day of luanshi mountain wall."


    "Three days later, I think you can go and have a try. Don''t miss this free opportunity."


    Mu Xuan said again.


    Mu Xuan explains carefully, in fact, he is also solving the doubts for Chonglou and others.


    Many new students enter the inner courtyard and don''t know where to start.


    After all, the inner courtyard is very attractive.


    However, the huge amount of cultivation resources makes people dazzled. They want to practice everywhere.


    Now Mu Xuan is to point out a clear road to the public.


    Luanshengbi feel Xuanshi, Qijue treasure land to cultivate Xuanli, Qiya dangerous pass is to stabilize the strength, show.


    Mu Xuan said so, the three people in Chonglou all nodded.


    "Three more days."


    "In these three days, you can understand Xuanshi in the forest of Xuanshi steles."


    "Three days later, on the day of the opening of the rocky mountain wall."


    "There will be more benefits for you, too."


    Mu Xuan said again.


    This kind of careful care, let Chonglou three people quite grateful.


    "Thank you for telling me."


    Chonglou said gratefully.


    "We''re all from the dark side. What are these little things?"


    "Besides, sister min cares about you three very much."


    "With this, we should help you."


    Mu Xuan nodded.


    "Chonglou Xuedi, I have one point to say."


    "You are more troublemaker than Luo Yi."


    "I''ve heard about those people who have enemies with you in the inner courtyard of the Academy."


    "Like Chu Jingtian, even I am a little scared."


    "Now you''d better focus on Cultivation and try not to provoke them."


    Mu Xuan said again.


    In the past two days, they have learned a lot about the three people in Chonglou.


    The news shocked Mu Xuan and Luo Yi.


    "Well, brother Xuan."


    "Although I love to make trouble, I feel inferior to Chonglou."


    Luo Yi quickly explained.


    Two people open mouth, heavy building helpless smile.


    However, all of them have improved their cognition and emotion.

 C582

    Xuanshi stele forest, Chonglou, Lai enemy country, Shen Feng, because with the help of Nangong xiaoluan.


    They practiced for a month.


    Because he had never been in contact with Xuanshi before, he did not gain much by relying on the enemy and Shen Feng.


    On the contrary, Chonglou has gained a lot, and has understood the five mysteries.


    Now entering the forest of Xuanshi steles again, people are different from before, and of course they will have great harvest.


    "In the inner courtyard, the Xuanshi stele forest can enter the cultivation without integral points."


    "However, in the forest of Xuanshi steles, most of them are incomplete, and it is very difficult to understand them completely."


    "Moreover, if you are not careful, you will waste a lot of time on the incomplete Xuanshi."


    "But for those of you who have just entered the inner courtyard, Xuanshi stele forest is a good place for cultivation for the time being."


    Mu Xuan and Luo Yi take the three of them to the transmission place of Xuanshi stele forest in the inner courtyard.


    The first thing for the new students who enter the inner courtyard is to begin to understand Xuanshi.


    Whether it''s to improve Xuanli, or to cultivate martial arts, Gongfa.


    Xuanshi is the most important.


    After all, there is no danger of life in the school.


    You don''t have to be in a hurry to practice martial arts.


    "Three schoolboys."


    "In three days, you must go to the luanshi mountain wall. Don''t miss it."


    Take the three people of Chonglou to Xuanshi stele forest, and Mu Xuan says again.


    Although too uncle min let Mu Xuan and Luo Yi to take the three people familiar with the inner courtyard.


    But it''s impossible for three people to follow Chonglou all the time.


    Moreover, there is no danger for the three of them to practice in Xuanshi stele forest.


    If you are attacked by others, once you are in danger, you can be sent out of the Xuanshi stele forest as long as your mind moves.


    So mu Xuan and Luo Yi didn''t always follow.


    "These two days, please."


    Chonglou said gratefully to them.


    "It''s just a small thing."


    "Don''t waste your time. Go into the forest of Steles and understand the mysterious situation."


    Mu Xuan and Luo Yi said with a smile.


    The three of them nodded and went directly into the forest of Xuanshi steles.


    The last time I practiced in Xuanshi stele forest, it was only half a month.


    However, in the past half a month, the three of them have reached a higher level in their understanding of Xuanshi.


    Although they are new students, they are not the Xuanshi entry level of new students.


    Because the three of them have already begun to understand Xuanshi, and they have learned a lot, and their speed is extremely fast.


    A month ago, Chonglou began to understand Xuanshi and had more knowledge of Xuanshi.


    The speed of understanding Xuanshi was also accelerated.


    However, the complete Xuanshi road in the middle of Xuanshi stele forest is quite attractive to Chonglou.


    Entering the forest of Xuanshi steles, Xuanshi''s coercion has already affected the three, but it has weakened a little.


    Chonglou, however, moves directly towards the depths of Xuanshi stele forest in order to comprehend the most complete Xuanshi.


    In the inner courtyard of Qijue academy, there is a quiet mountain peak.


    The flowers and plants on the mountain are fragrant.


    On the top of the mountain, three beautiful shadows are also practitioners working together.


    The figure of the three people, standing in the mountains, seems to be able to make everything pale.


    "Sister Qian Xue. Fei Yi said that Chonglou has entered the inner courtyard. "


    Shangguan binger''s red eyes are full of missing. She is very excited and wants to see Chonglou.


    "Sister bing''er, we already know about it."


    "But for now, we''d better not disturb him."


    Qianxue also wants to build a new building.


    But she is more concerned about the building, good training, so that we can always be together in the future.


    What Qian Xue hopes most in her heart is that Chonglou can have enough strength to propose marriage to her family in the future.


    "Qian snow elder sister says good."


    "We go to see Chonglou. That villain will play with us all day."


    "At that time, it will affect the cultivation."


    Said to play, Yan Yuanfei three women look at each other, are red cheeks.


    The kind of play between Chonglou and the three of them is not ordinary.


    The kind of fun that wants to make the best of everyone, but incomparably fragrant.


    "In this school, there is such a terrible competition."


    "According to Qianxue''s sister, the world outside the Northern Wilderness is wider, the competition is fierce, and the martial arts are more cruel."


    "We should also urge that villain to practice. We can''t let that guy always think of doing harm to us."


    Yan Yuanfei also nodded.


    Although she also wants Chonglou, but also wants Chonglou to have strong strength.


    In this way, we can be together."It''s not a problem that the two sisters want to see Chonglou."


    "But we can''t let him know when we go to see him."


    Qianxue also knows that everyone wants to see Chonglou.


    After so long separation, how is Chonglou now? The three women are worried.


    Qian Snow said so, three women all nodded, their faces were all emerged the inexplicable scarlet.

 C583

    Three days. It''ll be over soon.


    In these three days, Lai and Shen Feng have gained a lot.


    One of them understood the five metaphysics and the other the four.


    For the new students in the inner courtyard, it''s enough to cause a shock if they can understand more than four mysteries in three days.


    Moreover, the Xuanshi in the forest of Xuanshi steles is not the Xuanshi under the Qijue column.


    The Xuanshi under the seven Jue column is very easy to understand. It was deliberately left by the senior scholar of the academy to let the new students enter the inner courtyard.


    However, the Xuanshi in the forest of Xuanshi steles is different.


    This kind of Xuanshi is created by a warrior. It is a high-level Xuanshi that has been tested in battle.


    These three days.


    Chonglou only understood a mysterious trend.


    In the forest of Xuanshi steles, the Xuanshi on the stone tablet in the middle.


    This Xuanshi is called Rongxuan, which belongs to shangjiupin Xuanshi.


    After comprehending the mysterious situation, Chonglou found that he suddenly had a clearer feeling.


    It seems that this metaphysical trend can enhance the perception of the warrior.


    Although Chonglou wants to continue to understand other Xuanshi in the forest of Xuanshi steles.


    However, the three-day appointment with Muxuan and Luoyi has come.


    In order to practice for free in the chaotic mountain area.


    Chonglou, of course, doesn''t want to miss it.


    "Boss, it''s three days. We have to hurry to the chaotic mountain wall."


    Lai said in a hurry when he saw the tower.


    "Well, the chaos should have started there. Hurry up."


    Chonglou nodded.


    The three went to luanshi mountain wall together.


    The chaotic mountain wall is not an ordinary mountain wall.


    It''s a wonder of the seven Jue Academy.


    In fact, the chaotic mountain walls are not one, but seven.


    Seven peaks are connected.


    It forms a huge crater.


    The founder of Qijue academy cut seven huge mountain walls directly inside the Huanshan mountain.


    The mountain wall has been refined by special patterns and crystal stones, and has been completely made into a mysterious place.


    Five days ago, the three of them went to luanshi mountain.


    In the words of the devil.


    The mountain wall was completely made into a quasi holy instrument for cultivation.


    Holy instrument, as the name suggests, is a treasure that can only be controlled by a strong saint.


    And luanshi mountain wall belongs to this kind of holy thing.


    However, luanshi mountain wall is not a real holy thing.


    Because this thing is not offensive at all, it can only assist the martial arts practitioners to cultivate.


    But even so, for ordinary students, this is the supreme cultivation treasure.


    Chonglou three people came to the ravine outside luanshi mountain wall, but they haven''t entered it yet.


    The three were blocked by a group of people.


    The leader is the second elder brother of the ninth prince.


    Ming Jingsheng is the second prince of Ming Huang Empire, and also the seventh expert of the inner court.


    Now when enemies meet, it''s natural that they are extremely jealous.


    "You are the tower of Paris?"


    See Chonglou to, Ming Jingsheng kill meaning floating.


    "I am Chonglou. I don''t know if you are?"


    Chonglou see the comer is not good, immediately frown slightly.


    Mingjingsheng''s strength is terrible.


    There are eight levels in Dixuan realm.


    He understood more than 250 ways of Xuanshi.


    This kind of terrible strength, if you want to deal with Chonglou, Chonglou naturally does not have much backhand power.


    "You bastard."


    "Abolish my nine younger brothers, accept life to come!"


    The sound of the Ming Dynasty''s shock was instantly furious, and a destructive force was directly condensed into the Yellow sword of the Ming Dynasty. On the Yellow sword of the Ming Dynasty, there was a destructive and sharp atmosphere.


    Xuanshi condensed into a weapon. This terrible strength changed the faces of the three people in Chonglou once again.


    Moreover, mingjingsheng wants to kill Chonglou directly.


    "Stop it


    A woman''s Jiaohe also broke out the same power of Xuanshi.


    And the cold voice made a smile appear on the face of Chonglou.


    "Fourth wife!"


    Nan Qingxuan''s voice is so familiar.


    When that graceful and cool face appeared, Chonglou was full of smiles.


    "Brother in law!"


    Nangong xiaoluan waved to Chonglou.


    So called Chonglou, Nan Qingxuan''s face turned red in an instant.


    "Xiaoluan, what are you barking about?"


    Nanqingxuan anxiously calls out that she has already thought about how to talk with Chonglou, but at this moment, nanqingxuan can''t say a thousand words, and her head is confused.

 C584

    "Qingxuan!"


    "You, you defend this civilian waste?"


    Nan Qingxuan comes out to maintain the building. His eyes are full of heartache.


    The goddess in her dream will defend other men.


    Moreover, the man and himself have a deep hatred.


    Mingjingsheng is not only heartbroken, but also eager to chop Chonglou into meat mud.


    Nan Qingxuan doesn''t even bother to answer Ming''s startled voice. She''s confused now.


    Nangong xiaoluan''s brother-in-law is nanqingxuan''s beautiful face.


    Bright apricot eyes, now full of shame, but the eyes obviously have a kind of uncomfortable bad idea.


    Under the white cloud pattern rich brocade long skirt, the soft delicate body slightly undulates.


    When I see Nan Qingxuan again, I can see the tower in front of my eyes.


    Especially when he saw Nan Qingxuan''s fragrant skin and beautiful long legs, he flashed a sentence in his heart: "the fourth wife has become beautiful again."


    "Hum, Ming Jingsheng."


    "I warn you, stay away from my brother-in-law."


    "If you dare to hurt your brother-in-law."


    "I want you to look good!"


    Nangong xiaoluan''s two jade arms are inserted into xiaomanyao''s waist, and his ochre red eyes carry a warning of threat.


    Nangong xiaoluan this, Ming Jingsheng is more gas of vomiting blood.


    Nan Qingxuan has given up refuting.


    Her eyes looked at the tower, biting the silver teeth, gave the tower a cold eye.


    Nan Qingxuan thinks that Chonglou, who is not serious, must have deceived Nangong xiaoluan.


    Otherwise, Nangong xiaoluan would not call Chonglou her brother-in-law.


    The murderous eyes of the fourth wife made Chonglou smile awkwardly. However, Chonglou''s face is as thick as ever. In this case, it''s right to giggle.


    "Brother in law, let''s ignore him."


    Nangong xiaoluan gives Ming a startled look, and then runs to Chonglou. With two jade hands around Chonglou, she pulls Chonglou to nanqingxuan.


    "Fourth wife, long time no see!"


    Chonglou no serious silly ha ha laughs a way.


    Nanqingxuan sees Nangong xiaoluan pulling the tower intimately, and they are very close. Her face suddenly freezes.


    In Nan Qingxuan''s eyes, Chonglou must have cheated Nangong xiaoluan''s feelings.


    Moreover, Chonglou this bastard, maybe even Nangong xiaoluan also started.


    In her mind, Nan Qingxuan feels more and more that Chonglou has betrayed her.


    "Xiaoluan, come here!"


    Nan Qingxuan gave a cold cry.


    "Sister, what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t you always miss your brother-in-law?"


    "Now that I see my brother-in-law, isn''t my sister happy?"


    Nangong xiaoluan sees nanqingxuan coldly and asks.


    Such a question once again made Nan Qingxuan blush, and her eyes were filled with shame.


    "Chonglou, what did you do to xiaoluan?"


    Nan Qingxuan said angrily.


    "Sister, my brother-in-law didn''t do anything to me."


    Nan Qingxuan is very strange. Shouldn''t her sister be very happy to see her brother-in-law? Why are you so angry?


    "Xiao Luan, shut up."


    "Chonglou is a bad man. Don''t be cheated by him."


    Nangong xiaoluan maintains Chonglou, which makes nanqingxuan even more anxious.


    Although Nan Qingxuan has some feelings for Chonglou, she always feels that Chonglou is hateful when she sees this unorthodox guy.


    Nangong xiaoluan a brother-in-law''s intimate address, is let nanqingxuan worry.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, he''s not a bad man."


    "If my brother-in-law is a bad man, he will not save me."


    Nangong xiaoluan continues to speak for Chonglou.


    In this scene, Nan Qingxuan has collapsed.


    My little sister, what kind of ecstasy was poured into Chonglou?


    Why did this happen?


    "Fourth wife, do you hate me so much?"


    "Can''t you get along with me when you see me?"


    Chonglou is also a bit of a headache.


    Nan Qingxuan''s stubborn and arrogant character reappeared.


    What''s more, what makes Chonglou a little speechless is that Nangong xiaoluan''s intimacy.


    This makes Nan Qingxuan feel as if she has done something to Nangong xiaoluan.


    This kind of misunderstanding seems a little unclear at the moment.


    Moreover, Nangong xiaoluan''s mood suddenly became very excited.

 C585

    "Chonglou, you bastard!"


    "I read you wrong!"


    "You even want to cheat Xiao Luan!"


    Nan Qingxuan''s cool face was filled with anger.


    That look in the eyes, wish a sword cut the heavy building.


    "Sister, my brother-in-law didn''t cheat me."


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Nangong xiaoluan looks puzzled, and her eyes are also sorry.


    She doesn''t know what happened.


    If it is because of themselves, and let sister and brother-in-law conflict, Nangong xiaoluan but abnormal uncomfortable.


    "Xiao Luan, shut up!"


    Nan Qingxuan said angrily.


    Nan Qingxuan is very stubborn.


    She saw Chonglou holding Nangong xiaoluan in a very intimate way. For nanqingxuan, that kind of behavior has gone beyond the scope of ignorance.


    Nan Qingxuan even thinks that Chonglou is directly attacking Nangong xiaoluan.


    Moreover, Nan Qingxuan thinks that this is Chonglou''s deliberate use of himself to deceive Nangong xiaoluan.


    If you think so, Chonglou seems extremely despicable.


    If you know these things, Chonglou will be speechless.


    "Qingxuan, this humble civilian deceives you and hurts you."


    "Let me kill him!"


    Mingjing sound see two people seem to have contradiction, think there is an opportunity, immediately a face excited said.


    "Go away!"


    Nan Qingxuan is very angry, and his powerful power sweeps to Ming.


    Although Ming Jingsheng is also one of the seven greatest, his strength is far from that of Nan Qingxuan.


    It''s just Xuanshi''s oppression. Nan Qingxuan will directly make mingjingsheng pale.


    This guy, just stay away.


    "Chonglou, I hope you will stay away from me and xiaoluan in the future."


    "I don''t want to see you again."


    A sad resolution flashed in Nan Qingxuan''s eyes.


    She has a good feeling for Chonglou, and she feels that Chonglou uses herself to deceive herself.


    Because there are too many thoughts in her mind, Nan Qingxuan directly shows her stubborn side.


    "Hello."


    "I said fourth wife."


    "You eat me dry, you want to abandon me?"


    "You''re too unruly, aren''t you?"


    Chonglou doesn''t know what''s going on with this girl, but Chonglou can only be shameless.


    "Eat dry and wipe clean? Not keeping women''s way? What are you talking about? "


    Chonglou''s words make nanqingxuanxing''s eyes angry.


    But at the thought of their beautiful beauty in the cave, nanqingxuan''s beautiful face turned red.


    She couldn''t bear to cut everything off with Chonglou.


    Nangong xiaoluan see sister and brother-in-law two people say inexplicable words, she shrinks small head, listen carefully.


    But now the atmosphere is like a couple quarreling.


    "What am I talking about?"


    "We''ll be apart for about two months."


    "You forgot all about two months ago?"


    "Now it''s so cold and heartless, don''t you just want to abandon me


    "Or what kind of handsome boy do you like? Want to run with other wild men? "


    Seeing Nan Qingxuan, he seems to be soft hearted. Chonglou says again.


    What''s more, Chonglou''s words are becoming more and more rogue and less serious.


    "You''re shameless, asshole!"


    Nan Qingxuan is scolded by Chonglou.


    "You cheated xiaoluan first."


    "Even if you have something to do with me, you shouldn''t use me to cheat xiaoluan."


    "You''re an asshole."


    "I don''t want to see you!"


    Nan Qingxuan''s words are cold. The more he talks, the more urgent he is. The more he talks, the more angry he is.


    Chonglou''s words directly caused misunderstanding among the students around him.


    Now everyone is looking at them.


    Nan Qingxuan is thin skinned. She can hardly speak now.


    "Who told you that I used you to cheat xiaoluan?"


    "Do you know that if it wasn''t for taking care of your sister, I would have been shot to death!"


    "Xiaoluan, what did I cheat you about?"


    "Tell your sister how I saved you."


    What''s going on in nanqingxuan''s mind?


    "Sister, my brother-in-law didn''t cheat me."


    "Moreover, when we were in danger, my brother-in-law helped me block two broken arrows."


    "If it wasn''t for my brother-in-law, I would have died."


    Nangong xiaoluan nodded seriously, and her small face was very lovely.


    Nangong xiaoluan explains that nanqingxuan seems to know that she has misunderstood.


    But now, she can''t admit her mistake.How can a stubborn girl like Nan Qingxuan admit her mistake to Chonglou.


    If Nan Qingxuan would admit her mistake in front of so many people, she would not be that stubborn and arrogant Nan Qingxuan.


    "Did you say you didn''t cheat xiaoluan?"


    "Xiao Luan is young and doesn''t know anything, but you, you let her call you brother-in-law!"


    "Isn''t that cheating?"


    Because of her brother-in-law, Nan Qingxuan feels that Chonglou is using her to betray Chonglou and her feelings.


    Nan Qingxuan''s words are a headache for Chonglou.


    When women make trouble, everything is the reason.


    "Xiao Luan is your sister, you are my wife, she called me brother-in-law, what''s the matter?"


    "Is there a problem?"


    Chonglou asked stiffly.


    "We, we don''t have that relationship at all."


    Nan Qingxuan argued.


    "No? I''ve seen and touched every part of you. "


    "This kind of relationship is not called relationship?"


    "All of you are judging me. Is she my wife?"


    Chonglou yelled at the crowd.


    With these words, Nan Qingxuan is even more beautiful. She was ashamed to find a way to get in.


    And shameless Chonglou, directly in the oath of sovereignty!


    "Count, of course!"


    "Good sister-in-law!"


    Lai cried out, and Shen Feng followed him.


    The people around him began to roar, and Nan Qingxuan''s heart softened in an instant.


    She looked at Chonglou and knew that she had misunderstood.


    However, Chonglou''s unseemly behavior still makes Nan Qingxuan''s teeth itch.


    "You bastard!"

 C586

    "Fourth wife, why are you mad with so many people?"


    "Is there something you can''t talk about?"


    Chonglou approaches Nan Qingxuan and whispers.


    Chonglou seems to have found out that Nan Qingxuan misunderstood herself just now.


    However, the misunderstanding has been explained clearly. Although Nan Qingxuan is unwilling to admit it, she has forgiven Chonglou.


    It''s just that Nan Qingxuan, who is thin skinned, is embarrassed when so many people are watching.


    "I have nothing to do with you."


    "Don''t call me that."


    Nan Qingxuan is still stubborn.


    Although some misunderstandings have been explained clearly, Nan Qingxuan is still the graceful and cool temperament when he first met Chonglou.


    "You really have nothing to do with me?"


    "I''ve licked the sand on someone''s navel."


    Chonglou stares into nanqingxuan''s eyes like a playful person. This kind of rascal words makes nanqingxuan blush again.


    "Chonglou."


    "You''re not serious anymore. I''m not polite to you."


    Licking the palace sand, this kind of words from the mouth of Chonglou, Nan Qingxuan has given in to Chonglou this guy''s shamelessness.


    "Wow, sister, you and your brother-in-law are so good."


    Nangong xiaoluan overhears what Chonglou says, and the pretty voice screams.


    "Xiao Luan, cover your ears. Don''t eavesdrop. Stand aside for me."


    Nan Qingxuan can''t laugh or cry.


    As long as you get along with Chonglou, there will always be a strange sense of shame.


    "Chonglou."


    Nan Qingxuan looks serious.


    "What''s the matter, fourth wife?"


    "I haven''t seen you for two months. You''re beautiful."


    "The skin is whiter and the figure is better."


    "I miss the days when I treated you in the cave."


    "Otherwise, I''ll show you again. Is the scar healed?"


    Chonglou doesn''t open the conversation seriously. These words make Nan Qingxuan laugh.


    But nanqingxuan''s face turned to sadness.


    "Chonglou."


    "You come to the seven Jue Academy."


    "You should know something, too."


    "It''s impossible for both of us."


    Nan Qingxuan shook her head.


    Although Chonglou brought her joy and happiness.


    She also really likes Chonglou.


    But she knew that her identity with Chonglou doomed her to be a partner.


    "Fourth wife, do you think my strength is not enough?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll catch up with you soon."


    Chonglou nodded seriously, and his face became serious.


    "Not strength."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nan Qingxuan is silent. She doesn''t know where to start.


    Nan Qingxuan''s family, because of the family things, his mother died.


    And as she grew up, she knew that everything she had could not be decided by herself.


    "What Qingxuan wants to say is."


    "Your garbage identity, doomed, not qualified to be with her!"


    "Qingxuan, I''m the only one."


    A voice full of noble pride came from one side.


    It was a star man in a blue robe.


    In this man''s side, respectfully follow the Chong Lou to know Chu Yi.


    Chonglou doesn''t have to think much to know that this person should be Chu Jingtian, who is the first in the inner courtyard and the head of the seven Jue.


    "Chu Jingtian!"


    Seeing Chu Jingtian, Nan Qingxuan''s face changes slightly.


    "Qingxuan, when I break through junxuan, I will go to Uncle Nan with the dowry of Chu family."


    "It''s only the right family like us that is qualified to form a partner."


    Chu Jing day is in front of heavy building''s face, proud say.


    The Chu family of Sipin hermit family, Chu Jingtian really has his pride.


    Moreover, his Xuanli has already broken through the nine levels of Dixuan.


    Moreover, on Chu Jingtian, Chonglou sensed almost three hundred Taoist mysteries.


    Chonglou is no match for this kind of terrible strength.


    And Chu Jingtian saw Chonglou, and he didn''t look straight at it.


    Because the current strength of Chonglou, in front of Chu Jingtian, is a mole ant.

 C587

    "Chonglou, you''re a lowly pariah. You''d better get out of here."


    "You are not qualified to be with Miss Nan Qingxuan."


    "If you stay away from Miss nanqingxuan in the future, don''t disturb Miss Qingxuan."


    "I''m a young master, and I don''t want to deal with you as a garbage pariah."


    "But if you want to die, my young master will help you."


    Chu Jingtian doesn''t speak, but Chu Yi does.


    Chu Yi directly called Chonglou a pariah.


    For the students of these noble families, the identity of Chonglou can indeed be called "Dalit".


    Because he didn''t kill Chonglou, Chu Jingtian didn''t punish Chu Yi, but Chu Yi obviously felt Chu Jingtian''s anger.


    In fact, at this time, Chu Jingtian''s heart is still very angry.


    However, he is using his identity to show Chonglou his nobility and the insurmountable gap between them.


    Chu Jingtian has a proud face, and Chu Yi makes sarcastic remarks.


    Nangong xiaoluan pretty face abnormal angry, immediately want to denounce Chu Yi.


    Nan Qingxuan also wants to fight back Chu Jingtian and Chu Yi.


    But Chonglou has made an amazing move.


    Chonglou walks to nanqingxuan and suddenly embraces nanqingxuan.


    Four eyes opposite, nanqingxuan is attacked by Chonglou. Naturally, she is in a panic and wants to push away Chonglou.


    Chonglou is naturally afraid of Nan Qingxuan''s attack. If Nan Qingxuan is angry, Chonglou is definitely not an opponent. Therefore, this guy has controlled Nan Qingxuan''s Xuanli.


    Looking at Nan Qingxuan''s red lips, Chonglou kisses her directly in the eyes of everyone.


    "Well


    "Brother in law!"


    In this scene, Nangong xiaoluan screams, and she covers her pretty face.


    Although looking at this shameful scene with a shocked face, Nangong xiaoluan is peeping at the Chonglou and kissing nanqingxuan through her fingers.


    Nangong xiaoluan blushed.


    Nan Qingxuan is also blushing.


    What''s more, to Nan Qingxuan''s shame and annoyance, Chonglou actually controls his Xuanli. Nan Qingxuan can''t break free.


    Of course, Nan Qingxuan knows that Chonglou is intended to irritate Chu Jingtian.


    However, the move of Chonglou is too overbearing.


    Since she can''t break away from the resistance, Nan Qingxuan can only let Chonglou be her son of a bitch.


    Nan Qingxuan''s cheek is crimson. He''ll let Chonglou ask for it.


    "You want to die, pariah!"


    In this scene, Chu Yi was too surprised to speak.


    Chu Jing Tian is an instant rage.


    More than three hundred complete Xuanshi condense the intention of terror and killing.


    The surging Xuanshi was like a fierce beast, tearing the tower to pieces.


    "Chu Jingtian!"


    "Don''t get excited."


    At this time, Mu Xuan''s voice rang, Mu Xuan and Luo Yi at the same time blocked in front of Chu Jingtian.


    They arrived long ago.


    However, seeing Chonglou and Nan Qingxuan''s ambiguous behavior, both of them were shocked and their faces twitched.


    The first beauty in the inner courtyard of the seven Jue academy is in a bad relationship with Chonglou.


    Now Nan Qingxuan is forced to kiss by Chonglou, which makes them even more surprised that their chin almost falls off.


    But for mu Xuan and Luo Yi, Chu Jingtian is depressed, but they are happy to see it, and they are a little schadenfreude.


    "Mu Xuan, Luo Yi, you two, get out of here!"


    Chu Jingtian''s face is angry, and his beloved woman is kissing. This guy is almost mad.


    If he doesn''t kill the tower, he will never stop.


    "Chu Jingtian, others are in love. I''m afraid it''s not good for you to disturb others?"


    Luo Yi laughs playfully.


    This word is to let Chu startle the face of the weather to all distort.


    See Chu Jing weather in shiver, Luo Yi face smile but even more.


    "You two, do you want to get out of the way?"


    Now Chu Jingtian just wants to kill Chonglou.


    "Sorry, Chonglou is from our dark Department."


    "If you want to deal with him, deal with us first."


    Mu Xuan cold voice rejected Chu Jing Tian''s words.

 C588

    "Chonglou, you bastard, let me go!"


    He was held by Chonglou and held in his arms. He was also forced to kiss by Chonglou.


    Nan Qingxuan is ashamed.


    She is struggling to get rid of the heavy building.


    "Fourth wife, give me a face, OK?"


    Chonglou said.


    Her eyes are seriously staring at Nan Qingxuan''s bright apricot eyes. Her cheeks are scarlet. The words of Chonglou make her calm down.


    Nan Qingxuan is still thinking about the attack of Chonglou in her mind.


    Although for Nan Qingxuan, what Chonglou has done makes her feel extremely ashamed and angry, she can''t forget that kind of bold feeling.


    Nan Qingxuan''s heart suddenly softened.


    "Sorry, Chu Jingtian."


    "Qingxuan and I have reached that point."


    "I''m afraid you have to find other suitable partners."


    Chonglou said to Chu Jingtian with a smile.


    Chu Jing''s face was twisted and trembled.


    In his eyes, he wanted to kill Chonglou directly.


    But mu Xuan and Luo Yi block in front of him, Chu Jingtian can''t fight against Chonglou.


    "Chonglou, you should know that your humble identity is not qualified to be with Qingxuan."


    "You are looking for death by doing so!"


    Chu Jing day is strong to endure the anger of the heart, cold voice says.


    "Maybe I''m not qualified to be with Nan Qingxuan."


    "But the qualifications are not given by others."


    "At least, she''s my woman now."


    "Isn''t it?"


    The heavy building has a cold voice.


    If Chonglou is so direct and domineering, nanqingxuan''s eyes are tiny.


    Chonglou''s words moved Nan Qingxuan.


    However, just as Nan Qingxuan was moved, Chonglou gave himself a kiss.


    This kind of contrast makes Nan Qingxuan stare at Chonglou angrily.


    "The ignorant are fearless."


    "You don''t even realize what you''re doing."


    "You''re not qualified to get involved in Qingxuan. It''s not a joke."


    "What you did today."


    "You will regret it!"


    "Later, you will understand that you are just a pariah. Qing Xuan and I are not what you can look up to."


    Chu Jing day drops this words, he directly a face of the cloud left the valley outside of the chaotic situation mountain wall.


    But Chu Jingtian''s whole body sends out the intention of killing. Everyone knows that Chonglou is going to be unlucky.


    Seeing Chu Jingtian and others leave, Mu Xuan and Luo Yi are relieved.


    If you really fight with Chu Jingtian, they are a little scared.


    After all, Chu Jingtian is the first of the inner court and the first of the seven unique.


    That kind of strength is not for fun.


    "Chonglou, great!"


    Mu Xuan and Luo Yi see Chonglou and glance at Nan Qingxuan secretly.


    They gave two thumbs to Chonglou.


    For both of them, Chonglou dares to kiss Nan Qingxuan. That''s a hero.


    Nan Qingxuan looks fierce and stares at Mu Xuan and Luo Yi.


    The two guys quickly looked away, pretending to watch the weather.


    "You bastard, can you let go now?"


    The palm of Chonglou''s hand is around his waist. The numbness on his waist makes Nan Qingxuan look ashamed and angry.


    Chonglou stealthily took advantage of his fourth wife. At the moment, it''s a little bit more than I can say. Of course, I don''t want to let go.


    However, Nan Qingxuan says that even if Chonglou is still in its infancy, it can only let go slowly.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Chonglou let go, Nan Qingxuan''s body immediately erupted a terrible Xuanli wave.


    "Ah..."


    With a scream, Chonglou flew out and hit the stone platform at the mouth of the valley.


    "Brother in law!"


    Nangong xiaoluan sees that Chonglou is blasted by nanqingxuan, and is called anxiously.


    "Well


    "Sure enough..."


    Mu Xuan and Luo Yi see such a scene, two people shook their heads at the same time.


    Nan Qingxuan, the first beauty of the seven Jue academy, is not so easy to accept.


    At the moment, they seem to be praying for the Chonglou.


    There are also men who harass Nan Qingxuan before, and the end is much worse than that of Chonglou.


    "Brother in law, are you ok?"


    Nangong xiaoluan ran to Chonglou and helped it up.


    "Sister, what are you doing?"


    Nangong xiaoluan a little angry, sister is too much.


    "Xiao Luan, don''t worry about that asshole."


    Nan Qingxuan hums coldly.

 C589

    "Hello, fourth wife, you are really ruthless and don''t recognize people."


    The heavy building covers the chest and wails miserably.


    "Chonglou, Chu Jingtian is right."


    "There is no good result for you to be with me."


    "You, forget me."


    Nan Qingxuan said in his heart.


    She likes Chonglou, which brings her a lot of happiness.


    Nan Qingxuan does like to play with Chonglou.


    But Nan Qingxuan knows very well.


    Her family is one of the four major clans in Beihuang.


    As a daughter of the Southern family, Nan Qingxuan doesn''t like her freedom.


    Maybe now, she can have a relationship for a while.


    But Nan Qingxuan is afraid. She is afraid that when she finally leaves Chonglou, she will be more painful.


    Long pain is better than short pain.


    Nan Qingxuan, now she wants to cut off her relationship with Chonglou.


    When Nan Qingxuan does this, she actually loves Chonglou more.


    If two people''s feelings are deeper and cut off when they can''t be separated, the double tower will surely take life.


    Nan Qingxuan doesn''t want to put Chonglou in danger.


    She just wants to live well.


    "What do you mean?"


    Nan Qingxuan lets herself forget her, which makes Chonglou look cold.


    "Forget me."


    Nan Qingxuan shakes her head in pain.


    "Because Chu Jingtian? So you made me forget you? "


    "You are dreaming!"


    "Nan Qingxuan, listen to me."


    "You are the woman of my building. You will always be the woman of my building."


    "You remember that you have my brand on you, which can never be washed off!"


    Chonglou said in a cold voice.


    Chonglou is very angry at the moment.


    Chu Yi and Chu Jingtian''s threats didn''t make Chonglou angry.


    But Nan Qingxuan''s words made Chonglou angry.


    "I will try to catch up with Chu Jingtian."


    "If I can beat him, you must promise to be my woman."


    "Even if you don''t, you have to."


    "At that time, I will use the strong one to rob you!"


    Chonglou with angry face, angry overbearing roar.


    "You are not the opponent of the Chu family."


    "Forget me."


    "Please, forget me..."


    Nan Qingxuan shakes her head and leaves the building directly.


    Such a scene, the heart of the Paris appeared a stabbing pain.


    Because of their own lack of strength, their own women, even ask themselves to forget her?


    This kind of shame, for Chonglou, deeply hurt his heart.


    "Brother in law."


    See the face of the tower abnormal cold, Nangong Xiao Luan very worried called.


    "Xiao Luan, brother-in-law is OK."


    Chonglou tries to make a smile.


    This blow will not bring down Chonglou, let alone collapse it.


    "Xiao Luan."


    "Go and tell Qingxuan."


    "She''s her brother-in-law''s woman. No one can take her away."


    "Give my brother-in-law some time."


    "I will kill Chu Jingtian!"


    Chonglong looks at Nangong xiaoluan''s worried pretty face and says seriously.


    "Well, I''ll tell my sister right away."


    Nangong xiaoluan nodded.


    "Don''t say too much, just pass it on."


    Chonglou is another way.


    "Go ahead."


    Chonglou says with a smile to Nangong xiaoluan.


    "Xiaoqing, protect your brother-in-law."


    "Brother in law, I went to see my sister."


    Nangong xiaoluan nodded and said a word to Qingying. She also left.


    The second daughter left, the mood of Chonglou was completely ignited at the moment.


    "Mr. Mu Xuan, Mr. Luo Yi."


    "Let''s go into the wall of chaos."


    Chonglou faces Mu Xuan and other humanitarians.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Mu Xuan and Luo Yi nodded.


    They thought that what happened to Chonglou and Nan Qingxuan was a happy event.


    But unexpectedly, this kind of change happened.


    Lai and Shen Feng are also worried about Chonglou.

 C590

    The scene just happened between Chonglou and Nan Qingxuan.


    Qian snow, Shangguan binger, Yan Yuanfei three women did not see.


    When they saw Chonglou, Chonglou had already entered the chaotic mountain wall.


    At this moment, Chonglou is feeling Xuanshi on the Xuanshi platform of Luanshan wall.


    "Sister Qianxue, it''s Chonglou."


    Shangguan bing''er called with an excited face.


    She has been wearing a red skirt, and her red eyes are the same eyes.


    The burning red eyes are as smart as the beating flame.


    If you feel it carefully, you will find that Shangguan binger is a girl.


    Her Xuanli, unexpectedly already is the ground Xuan realm nine heavy, and half pedal entered the king Xuan realm.


    What''s more shocking is that the ancient blood of flame God on this girl has become extremely rich.


    Moreover, if Chonglou sees Shangguan binger at the moment, he will be surprised and speechless.


    This girl''s Xuan potential fluctuates, at least there are three hundred ways!


    In two months, the strength of Chonglou has improved fast enough.


    However, Shangguan binger is just like kaigua. She is improving rapidly.


    However, compared with Qian Xue''s strength, Shangguan binger can''t compare.


    Duanmu Qian Snow''s strength, if Chonglou sensing, then he will find that Qian Snow''s strength, more unfathomable.


    Yan Yuanfei''s strength is also extremely terrible.


    Although not as terrible as Shangguan binger.


    However, Yan Yuanfei''s wind spirit seems to have begun to wake up for most of the time.


    Her Xuanli broke through to the eight levels of Dixuan realm.


    In these two months, Yan Yuanfei has become more and more wild and sexy.


    Now she is a sexy little wild female cat.


    The skin is tight and the body is as well proportioned as a kitten. If Chonglou sees it, it must want to be bad again.


    The change of the three girls in the past two months is extremely huge.


    Shangguan binger and Yan Yuanfei''s strength is improved, of course, because of Qian Xue''s help.


    Qian Xue is a member of the ancient family of Duanmu God, and Duanmu Qian Xue is also the eldest daughter of the ancient family of Duanmu God. She will be the heir of the patriarch of Duanmu family in the future.


    Naturally, this kind of identity is extraordinary.


    With the help of Qian Xue, Shangguan binger and Yan Yuanfei''s two daughters are improving rapidly.


    Moreover, Qian Xue also made use of the special resources of Duanmu God''s ancient clan, otherwise, the second daughter would never have been promoted to such a terrible situation.


    This is also the gap between ordinary cultivation and living family.


    If Chonglou knew that, he would vomit blood, too.


    People are more popular than dead people. They are trained by their families. It''s really extraordinary.


    "Black old man."


    "Xiaolou didn''t rely on my help."


    "It''s only two months since you''ve been promoted to this level on your own. Are you still questioning him?"


    Qianxue whispered to a small dark shadow beside her.


    "Miss, this boy has good talent and strength."


    "However, he still has a long way to go."


    "What''s more, the young lady gave him the secret of green primate''s life."


    "The family knows that there must be some trouble."


    "Even if there is a young lady in the family, but this boy still has the blood of the earth gods."


    "The old and stubborn members of the Earth Spirit clan are not as talkative as our Duanmu family."


    "The troubles I''m talking about are far away."


    "For now."


    "The boy is very romantic and has caused a lot of trouble."


    "It''s hard to say whether we can get through this."


    Dark shadow came out the voice of not optimistic about Chonglou.


    What happened in Chonglou, Heilao knows all the time, and will tell Qianxue.


    As for some things, Qian Xue didn''t tell Shangguan binger and Yan Yuanfei completely.


    For example, Qian Xue already knows about Nan Qingxuan.


    But Qian Xue, who is considerate, doesn''t care.


    "I believe in Xiaolou!"


    "I believe him."


    Qian snow very firm say.

 C591

    Chaos potential mountain wall, Xuanshi comprehension platform.


    Chonglou, Lai Diguo, and Shen Feng are led by Mu Xuan and Luo Yi.


    Entered a very good cultivation area.


    Because Mu Xuan and Luo Yi are seven masters, and some masters in the inner courtyard dare not drive away the three of them.


    At this moment, the eyes of Chonglou are closed, and the soul is completely shrouded in the chaos.


    In front of the Chonglou, it is a common ancient seal character.


    This word is a sword word.


    However, on top of this sword word, the Xuanshi, which fluctuates wildly, is extremely complicated.


    Chonglou soul power under the fine induction found.


    This sword character is composed of thirty-six Xuanshi.


    It was only after careful comprehension that Chonglou found out.


    The thirty-six Xuanshi of this sword character are not disorderly, but constitute a kind of Xuanshi beyond the recognition of Chonglou.


    Chonglou clearly felt that what this sword word released was not ordinary sword power.


    "Teacher, this sword word is also a kind of sword meaning, isn''t it?"


    Chonglou asked the demon God, want to let him help himself, analyze.


    "Sword meaning? That''s a long way off


    "The thirty-six Xuanshi are condensed into one, which can only be called perfect Xuanshi at most."


    "Moreover, the Xuanshi formed by the word" sword "can be called" xiaozhongyuan Xuanshi "at most


    The demon shook his head.


    "Xuanshi is not without trace, nor is it just an ordinary power understanding."


    "This thing can finally merge into a special martial arts way."


    "The thirty-six Xuanshi can only be integrated into a small perfect Xuanshi."


    "On top of the small perfect Xuanshi, there is the perfect Xuanshi, and the big one is full of Xuanshi."


    "The small perfect Xuanshi needs to understand 36 to 180 daoxuanshi."


    "To complete the Xuanshi, we need to understand about 180 to 720 ways."


    "If you want to understand the great circle full of Xuanshi, you need more than 720 Xuanshi."


    "Generally speaking, those who are able to understand the Xuanshi of the nine grades can break through the junxuan realm."


    "But if you want to ascend to a higher level and pave the way for future cultivation, the more you can understand the metaphysical power, the better."


    "If you can understand the great and full Xuanshi in the Dixuan realm, it will be much easier for the Xuanshi to melt into the yuan and enter the artistic conception in the future."


    The demon God explained that the double tower was a lot clearer in an instant.


    It''s not a good thing to understand Xuanshi aimlessly.


    Chonglou wants to understand Xuanshi with purpose.


    Chonglou cultivates body and sword skills.


    At the moment, he wants to realize the success of this little perfect Xuanshi.


    With a deep heart, the soul power of Chonglou is completely integrated into the sword word.


    Thirty six mysterious trends slowly evolve and emerge in Chonglou''s mind.


    Time passed slowly.


    One day free cultivation time of luanshi mountain wall will soon be over.


    In one day, relying on the enemy and Shen Feng, we have benefited a lot.


    Lai''s enemy country understood the three mysteries, and Shen Feng also understood the three mysteries.


    It is extremely difficult to understand the mysterious potential of the chaotic mountain wall.


    This is also because the Xuanshi here is full of aggression, not the most common Xuanshi.


    Moreover, all the Xuanshi in luanshi are branches of the perfect Xuanshi.


    Once you want to understand these mysteries, it will be more and more difficult.


    The difficulty of comprehending Xuanshi can be said to increase exponentially.


    Even Chonglou only understood four ways.


    Moreover, the time of the Fourth Enlightenment is more than the sum of the first three.


    That''s what surprised Chonglou.


    Because in the process of understanding and groping, Chonglou is not in a hurry.


    In this month, Chonglou hopes that he can at least understand a small perfect Xuanshi.

 C592

    "Three students, what''s the harvest?"


    One day free cultivation time of luanshengbi is over.


    Mu Xuan asked three people with a smile.


    Luanshengbi is a precious place for cultivation in the inner courtyard. Every student who practices here for the first time will naturally cause great shock.


    Mu Xuan two people also want to know, three people at the moment how to feel.


    "This chaotic mountain wall is worthy of the three cultivation treasures of the inner courtyard."


    Chonglou nodded.


    "The Xuanshi here is much more powerful than that in the forest of Xuanshi steles."


    "It''s so hard for me to understand the three mysteries when I''m so serious."


    Lai shook his head.


    "It''s really hard."


    "It''s more than twice as difficult to understand the mysterious potential here as before."


    "However, after comprehending these mysterious forces, the harvest is really extraordinary."


    Shen Feng is also very surprised to say.


    "Well, it''s good to get something."


    "The inner courtyard also needs a lot of training venues. You can all have a try."


    Mu Xuan nodded with a smile.


    For mu Xuan, although luanshengbi gains a lot for the three people, after the free time, they can hardly afford such a huge number of points.


    In this way, the three could only go to other free training places.


    "I''m going to shut up here for a while."


    Chonglou said again.


    "Shut up on the wall of luanshi mountain?"


    Mu Xuan''s eyes flashed a touch of consternation.


    "Well."


    Chonglou nodded.


    "Chonglou Xuedi."


    "It''s a huge amount of points for the chaotic mountain wall."


    "If you practice here for one day, you need two million points."


    Mu Xuan said again.


    "Two million points?"


    "It''s a bit too many, but I can''t beat the points."


    "I''m a pharmacist. I can exchange points with pills, so seniors don''t have to worry."


    "Lai enemy country, Shen Feng, follow elder martial brother Muxuan."


    "I may have to shut up for a while."


    The double tower faces the second humanity.


    What happened just now outside the wall of luanshi mountain.


    Everyone in Lai''s enemy country knows that Chonglou has been stimulated.


    "Boss."


    Lai Diguo nodded to the tower and didn''t say much.


    "Brother Chonglou, half a month later, the seven cliff dangerous pass trial of our dark Department will open once."


    "Don''t miss this dangerous trial."


    "If you practice here, I''ll take them to other places."


    Mu Xuan also knows that Chonglou is eager to improve its strength, but it still reminds me.


    Mu Xuan doesn''t want Chonglou to miss the second treasure of inner courtyard cultivation.


    "Well, thank you for telling me."


    Chonglou nodded.


    Once again into the chaos of the mountain wall.


    But at the end of the free time of the day, the whole chaotic mountain wall lost 99% of the people in an instant.


    Moreover, the entrance of the chaotic mountain wall restores the integral collection.


    Chonglou has five million points.


    Among them, there are reward points for entering the inner courtyard, and compensation points given to Chonglou by the head of Qijue Academy.


    But five million points, it seems a lot, in fact, it doesn''t take two days.


    Because if you practice in the wall of chaos mountain, you can get 2 million points a day.


    This kind of integral points, that''s a bit exaggerated.


    "Student, how long do you want to practice?"


    The integral teaching of chaos mountain wall.


    "Half a month!"


    Chonglou light way, and then will pass the identity jade card in the past.


    "You are a new student who has just entered the inner courtyard. Do you know how many points it takes to practice for half a month?"


    Najiao used to see that Chonglou had only five million points. He was a little angry at first, but when he saw the information of Chonglou, he was immediately relieved.


    It''s understandable that new students don''t know much.


    "It''s said that it takes two million points to practice one day on the wall of luanshi mountain."


    "However, points can be exchanged with other items, such as pills."


    "I don''t know if I can directly use pills to return points here?"


    Chonglou asked again.


    "It''s OK to replace points with pills."


    "But if you want to practice for 15 days, that''s not a small amount."


    "Even if you have five million points here, it will take another 25 million points."


    Teaching and learning are the same.


    "These are not problems."Chonglou with one hand.


    A strong fragrance of Dan appeared around in an instant.


    "Here are five thousand pieces of the third grade pills."


    "It should be worth 25 million points."


    "We can count the teaching."


    Five thousand pieces of third grade pills numb the scalp.

 C593

    The inner courtyard of Qijue academy, Fengbu, fengjue peak.


    A star eyed man in a blue robe, holding a white porcelain tea cup, gently sipped a cup of fragrant tea.


    It''s just that, compared with the usual calm.


    At the moment, the star man''s eyes are full of anger.


    "Less, less master."


    "What can I do for you?"


    Chu Yi''s eyes are full of fear, and he doesn''t dare to look at Chu Jingtian''s eyes.


    And Chu Yi''s eyes stay on the bed behind the man.


    On top of the bed, there are two female corpses with no clothes and full of bruises.


    The two women died miserably.


    It was apparently the man who killed it.


    "The tower went to the dark."


    "I''ve heard that the cloud master has put people in the dark department?"


    Chu Jing day cold voice asks a way.


    Yesterday, Chonglou kisses Nan Qingxuan in front of him.


    This for Chu Jingtian, his mood completely out of control.


    In Chu Jingtian''s eyes, Nan Qingxuan is his woman.


    However, Nan Qingxuan was forced to kiss, which means that her woman was violated.


    This kind of thing, Chu Jingtian would like to tear the Chonglou to pieces.


    But mu Xuan and Luo Yi protect the tower. Chu Jingtian doesn''t dare to do it.


    Moreover, Chu Jingtian also found that the Green Eagle on the shoulder of Chonglou was the king beast.


    When Chu Jingtian wants to deal with Chonglou, Qingying releases his breath.


    So total, Chu Jingtian also know, directly deal with Chonglou is impossible.


    Only other methods can solve the problem.


    "Back to the little Lord."


    "The cloud master has indeed put hands in the dark."


    "It turns out that Master Yu Gang, the deputy head of the wind Department, is now the deputy head of the dark Department."


    "Moreover, Lord Yu Gang is a branch of our Chu family."


    "He is also one of the four elders of the blood bug killer."


    Chu Yi hurried back.


    Chu Yi is very clear, what happened yesterday, Chu Jingtian back has been in a rage.


    Chu Jingtian even killed two maids.


    But at present, Chu Jingtian''s mood is a little calm.


    "Think of a way, must kill that heavy building."


    Chu Jingtian gnashes his teeth. As soon as he mentions Chonglou, his emotion becomes a little excited here.


    "Little master."


    "That tower is protected by Mu Xuan and Luo Yi. Moreover, he also has the guardian King beast of Qingdian."


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with him."


    Chu Yi is very embarrassed to say.


    In the outer court, Chu Yi tried to solve the problem many times, but failed many times.


    Failed so many times, Chu Yi heart also produced doubt life fear.


    If you make a promise in front of Chu Jingtian now, but if you can''t finish it, what will happen?


    I''m afraid Chu Jingtian might kill Chu Yi in a rage.


    "If we can''t solve the problem directly, we should use other methods."


    "Do your best to kill that tower."


    Chu startled the sky and said coldly.


    "Young master, maybe there is a way."


    What did Chu Yi think of.


    "Come on, what can I do?"


    See Chu Yi seem to have an idea, Chu Jing day curiously ask a way.


    "Seven cliff dangerous pass test."


    "The Chonglou has just entered the inner courtyard. We must take part in the trial of Qiya dangerous pass."


    "In the trial of Qiya dangerous pass, Mu Xuan and Luo Yi are unable to protect themselves."


    "The Green Eagle can''t follow the tower."


    "If, if you ask adult Yu Gang to help, we can arrange some killers to go in."


    "If that tower wants to take part in the trial of Qiya dangerous pass, he will surely die!"


    Chu Yi a face excitedly says.


    "Do as you say!"


    "With my token."


    Chu Jingtian directly hands his identity token to Chu Yi.

 C594

    Thirteen days passed.


    Chonglou has been comprehending the small perfect Xuanshi on the sword.


    Today, Chonglou realizes the last one.


    There are thirty-six mysteries.


    Among them, there are twelve paths, three grades and Xuanshi.


    There are six metaphysics in the eighteen ways.


    Six on nine Xuanshi.


    These thirty-six Xuanshi, together formed a small perfect Xuanshi.


    This small perfect Xuanshi is called duanfeng.


    Chonglou recalls the mysterious potential of Chu Jingtian, which can condense a special form.


    Now, the Xuanshi of Chonglou is able to condense a special form of entity, which is a broken sword.


    Although it was a broken sword, it was extremely sharp.


    "Is this the little perfect Xuanshi?"


    The Xuanshi of Chonglou is fully integrated with the Xuanshi of Jianzi.


    That kind of strong feeling, let the heavy building secretly speechless.


    Compared with ordinary Xuanshi, perfect Xuanshi is not a concept at all.


    Even if Chonglou understood one hundred Xuanshi, these Xuanshi were disorderly and did not merge into perfect Xuanshi.


    Then a hundred Xuanshi can''t compete with a small Xuanshi.


    Between the two, it is not a concept at all.


    "Perfect Xuanshi, can finally understand the true martial arts."


    "You are now a beginner in martial arts."


    "But you still have a long way to go to go to go."


    The voice of the demon God rang out in Chonglou''s mind.


    "Indeed, I have a long way to go."


    "A Chu Jing Tian, let me so embarrassed."


    Chonglou nodded.


    On that day, the Xuanshi wave of Chu Jingtian broke out.


    Chonglou carefully found that Chu Jingtian understood more than one perfect Xuanshi.


    At least there are three small perfect Xuanshi and one perfect Xuanshi.


    Want to be not suppressed by Chu Jingtian in Xuanshi, and fight against Chu Jingtian.


    Chonglou has a long way to go.


    "Duanfeng" small perfect Xuanshi comprehension completed.


    Chonglou spent half a day to continue to feel.


    Then, he moved the power of soul to another word.


    This word is a word of strength.


    There are two hundred and forty Taoist Xuanshi, the perfect Xuanshi and the powerful Xuanshi.


    Chonglou continues to understand, and doesn''t want to waste a little time.


    Chonglou also knows that only one and a half days is the trial of Qiya dangerous pass.


    However, this day and a half is enough time for Chonglou to understand a lot of daoxuan potential.


    For a day and a half, it''s just a blink of an eye.


    In this day and a half, the power Xuanshi of Chonglou''s comprehension completed the comprehension of the first seven Tao.


    I''m afraid it will take more than a month for Chonglou to fully understand this perfect Xuanshi.


    However, Chonglou now has a goal, time is not a big problem.


    "Half a month has come."


    "It''s time to see the so-called Qiya dangerous pass test."


    Chonglou light said.


    Qiya dangerous pass test, one of the three cultivation treasures in the inner courtyard of Qijue academy, requires a good experience.


    Hope, this dangerous trial, can give oneself not small harvest.


    Back in the dark, the next day.


    Outside the main hall of heijuefeng, more than 600 students from the dark department gathered together.


    However, the students of the dark Department are divided into two teams.


    The first team, led by Mu Xuan and Luo Yi, stood beside Tai Shumin.


    Another pair, led by Wei Haiqing, the third and fourth adult leopard in the dark Department, stood beside vice leader Yu.


    There is a sharp contrast between the two sides.


    In this way, it seems that the two teams are not the general members of the dark Department at all.

 C595

    This is the general name of the seven divisions of the seven Jue Academy.


    In fact, each one has a special title.


    The seven cliff trials of the dark Department are called the dark cliff trials.


    Dark cliff trial, there are ten layers.


    The difficulty of each layer is different.


    The difficulty increases layer by layer. Of course, the chance reward will also increase.


    In each trial, there will be as many competitions as there are students.


    This is not only the competition between ordinary students, but also the difficulty of the test itself.


    This kind of Qiya dangerous test is the most dangerous one in the inner courtyard, because it is very likely to cause death.


    "Master, the time has come. The trial can begin."


    Yu deputy chief said in a cold voice.


    Since half a month ago, the two men tore their skin, Yu Gang has paid less and less attention to Tai Shumin.


    "Now that the time has come, let''s begin."


    Taishumin doesn''t care about Tao.


    What Tai Shumin cares about is the competition of seed students half a month later.


    As for the rest, she didn''t care.


    Moreover, the trial of dark cliff will be held every month. For Tai Shumin, he will not care too much.


    However, because of Chonglou, Tai Shumin was more interested in this dark cliff trial.


    From then on, taishumin felt a little surprise in Chonglou.


    When Chonglou came back to the dark Department last night, taishumin had seen Chonglou.


    "The dark cliff trial was conducted according to the previous rules."


    "There is a group under four levels of the earth and the metaphysics."


    "A group of five elements in Dixuan realm."


    "There are six levels of Di Xuan Jing and seven levels of Di Xuan Jing."


    "Do you understand?"


    Yu Gang opens his mouth and calls.


    His eyes looked at the three people in Chonglou, and a cold breath flashed in his eyes.


    "Vice Minister Yu."


    "Lai enemy country is a new student. Although his strength has reached the sixth level of Dixuan realm, it''s a bit unfair to divide him into the third group."


    Taishumin opened his mouth.


    Within the Academy, their strength can reach the six and seven levels of Dixuan realm, so their strength is not something that the enemy can cope with.


    If they are divided into the third group, I''m afraid they are likely to be killed.


    "The head of the Department, the new students, just go to the first group, let them experience it."


    "It''s a tradition."


    "I certainly don''t embarrass them."


    "You can arrange it by the head of the Department."


    Yu Gang said with a smile.


    "Lai enemy country and Shen Feng are in the first group."


    "Chonglou, go to the second group."


    Taishumin arranged to say.


    This arrangement, Mu Xuan and others are a bit unexpected.


    Luo Yi, a guy, is looking at Chonglou with a look of schadenfreude.


    Lai and Shen Feng were also stunned.


    "Do you have a problem?"


    Too uncle min coldly looking at the heavy building, intentionally threatening tone said.


    "No


    "It''s arranged by the head of the Department. I don''t dare not follow."


    Chonglou even busy road.


    Chonglou also knows that taishumin just wants to temper himself.


    The new students have not experienced the Qiya dangerous pass test, but have entered the second group of tests. Obviously, there are many dangers.


    "Since there are no opinions, then prepare to start!"


    Taishumin said with a smile.


    "Dark cliff trial, ready to start."


    "This time, business as usual."


    "Since there are new students, let me talk about the dangers and opportunities of the trial."


    "Danger first."


    "Because it''s a competitive trial, students are allowed to fight each other, but they can''t kill each other."


    "There must be some danger in competing with each other."


    "However, once you lose combat power, you can go to the designated transmission area and end the trial."


    "In the trial, there will be attacks from puppets and concealed weapons."


    "There are also attacks from Xuanli energy body."


    "Take care of the dangers."


    Taishumin deliberately looked at the Chonglou and gave a cold smile.


    "The advantage of chance is that if you can take the lead in passing some small hurdles, or complete some small trials, you can obtain seven unique energy crystal stones."


    "That''s it."


    "Don''t look down upon this little crystal."


    "He can let you improve Xuanli quickly."


    "Moreover, there is a complete Xuanshi in this crystal."


    "It''s good for you."Yu Gang explained with a smile.


    It''s a show of responsibility.


    But from the floor always feel, this Yu Gang is a little strange, he looked into his eyes, a little prickly.

 C596

    The dark cliff trial of the dark ministry begins.


    Chonglou is in the second group.


    The second group, also belongs to the intermediate test difficulty.


    Most of the students who take part in the intermediate test have their strength around dixuanjing Wuzhong and Liuzhong.


    These levels of Xuanshi are not weak.


    The whole Dark Lord.


    There are five levels of Di Xuan Jing, and about 60% of the students are from six levels.


    This strength of the students, not only strength is not weak, but also understand a lot of Xuanshi.


    Although few people understand the complete little perfect Xuanshi, most of them can almost compare with the little perfect Xuanshi.


    Chonglou doesn''t want to compete with others.


    After all, from what Chonglou knows, there are many advantages of chance in this trial, but the number is limited. We must find a way to get chance as soon as possible.


    If Chonglou makes every effort to gain opportunities, it should be able to enhance the strength of a level.


    Moreover, there is only one key to trial.


    That''s the seven absolute energy crystal.


    This is a chance award deliberately set up by the seven Jue Academy.


    If students can complete the test in the test and reach the designated special area, they will have the opportunity to get such a test reward.


    "Qijue energy crystal."


    "We have to make one first to see what the effect is!"


    Chonglou nodded.


    There''s a lot of room for the test, and there are also a lot of competition students in the intermediate test field, about 300 people.


    The number of opportunities in the whole trial space is limited.


    But we have to seize the time.


    The power of the soul spreads to the extreme.


    The strength of Chonglou is now the five medium level of Dixuan realm. Now the perception of soul power can reach an exaggerated range of 50 Li.


    Chonglou directly found a test area, and that test area has not been reached.


    "It turned out to be a source array trial."


    Entering the trial area, Chonglou finds that its perception is completely blocked.


    Obviously, this kind of deliberately blocking perception is to increase the difficulty of students.


    "Let me see what kind of trial this is."


    Chonglou enters the test center carefully.


    The surrounding source array immediately releases the energy fluctuation.


    "Mirror source array!"


    Chonglou light said.


    Chonglou''s current source array level can also reach level 4.


    Moreover, with the demon God, Chonglou''s cognition of the source array is not only the fourth level.


    Just when Chonglou recognized the mirror source array.


    A figure appeared in front of Chonglou.


    "It turned out to be an analog mirror source array."


    looked as like as two peas in front of him, and the first floor shook his head.


    It seems that we are going to defeat our own mirror image.


    The Xuanli of Chonglou is surging.


    My own mirror did the same thing.


    However, the mirror image is always the mirror image.


    As soon as the figure of Chonglou flashes, the sword is broken, and the Xuanli is integrated into the Xuanli.


    It''s just a finger.


    Simulate the mirror image of Chonglou and dissipate instantly.


    "The mirror image can simulate the strength of the warrior, but it is not complete."


    "This kind of test seems a little too simple!"


    Paris light smile way.


    But the voice of Chonglou has just dropped.


    The same Xuanshi of broken sword directly oppressed the Chonglou.


    Bang, a little careless Chonglou was shocked by Xuanli.


    "What else?"


    Chonglou was surprised, but he was a little careless.


    This time, there are three mirrors of themselves.


    Moreover, these three mirror images have the power of little perfect.


    "There seems to be a way to do this trial."


    Suddenly there was some pressure.


    On the contrary, Chonglou is full of war.


    One is the enemy of three, and the other side exerts a small power of Xuanshi, and even integrates Xuanshi into Xuanli, which is more skillful than the Xuanshi control of Chonglou.


    Chonglou naturally did not dare to be careless.


    Moreover, Chonglou heard that many students were killed during the trial.


    The dark source is summoned.


    Chonglou directly promoted its own strength.


    There are many competing students in this trial.


    Chonglou is going to make a quick decision.

 C597

    "Oh, I''ve wasted a lot of energy!"


    "Is this the seven Jue energy crystal?"


    Looking at a thumb sized colorful crystal stone presented from the source array, Chonglou was very surprised.


    Moreover, in the seven absolute energy crystal, it is the great Xuanli energy.


    If this thing is refined, Chonglou feels that he can break through to the top of the five medium levels of Dixuan realm.


    If there are two pieces of this thing, Chonglou should be able to break through a small step.


    It has to be said that the opportunity advantage of the Qiya dangerous pass trial is quite satisfactory to Chonglou.


    Moreover, it''s just a chance advantage of the intermediate field.


    That high-level field even has the chance to close the field, which makes Chonglou curious.


    The dark cliff trial is divided into three groups.


    There''s actually a fourth group.


    That''s Mu Xuan, Luo Yi, Cheng Bao, Wei Haiqing and others.


    The top ten students of the Ministry of darkness are able to test in jueguanchang at will.


    However, the test of Jue Guan is too difficult.


    And the time limit is one month.


    That is, in any case, you have to stay in it for a full month.


    This month, even if you are in danger, you have to stay in it.


    That kind of trial almost cost one''s life.


    So even the top ten masters of the dark Department, few people dare to go in and try.


    "You''re the new man!"


    While Chonglou was thinking about refining the seven Jue energy crystal, three students from the dark Department appeared in the test area.


    Because Chonglou is valued by taishu, and has won the cave quota of jiuyingju, Chonglou is a bit famous in the dark ministry.


    "Qijue energy crystal!"


    Another student said in surprise.


    When they saw the seven Jue energy crystal of Chonglou, a touch of greed appeared in their eyes.


    The test in the intermediate test room is very difficult.


    It''s not easy for ordinary students to finish the test and get the seven unique energy crystal.


    For many students, if they don''t get the chance advantage of Qijue energy crystal, they will choose to rob others.


    Moreover, it''s faster to get the crystal from others than from your own trial.


    "Three Seniors, goodbye."


    See three people come, finish the trial, get the chance of Chonglou, then prepare to leave.


    These three guys have greedy eyes.


    Chonglou also knows that these three guys may have some ideas about their crystal.


    I don''t want to cause more trouble. Chonglou is going to leave directly.


    "Wait!"


    "Brother Chonglou, are you in such a hurry to leave?"


    Among the three, the maple red man with strong clothes said with no smile.


    This man, fan Hui, ranked 38 in the Ministry of darkness.


    There are six levels in the realm of earth and metaphysics, and more than 70 Taoist and metaphysical tendencies have been comprehended.


    Although he didn''t realize the Xuanshi of xiaozhongyuan, his Xuanshi was not weak.


    Fan Hui opens his mouth to call Chonglou. Chonglou frowns slightly.


    "What''s the matter, senior?"


    Chonglou light said.


    "Xuedi, since you have passed the test here, why don''t you talk to the seniors?"


    "What test is this, and how is it done?"


    Fan Hui said with a smile.


    "Three Seniors, this is the mirror source array trial."


    "When you enter it, you will see your own image."


    "If you defeat your own image twice, you can finish the trial."


    Chonglou said slowly.


    "I''ve said what I have to say. Can I go now?"


    Chonglou asked again with a smile.


    "Certainly."


    "However, the seven unique energy crystal of Xuedi must be left as a meeting gift for us!"


    Fan Hui''s way of smiling but not smiling.


    This words a, the heavy building''s facial expression sinks down.

 C598

    "Let me give you the seven unique energy crystal obtained from the trial?"


    Chonglou repeated it with a sneer.


    "That''s right."


    "You''re new, we''re old."


    "As new people, we should be filial."


    "It''s the tradition of the inner court."


    "That''s what you should learn."


    Fan Hui said with a smile.


    This kind of words can be said, but this guy is a bit insulting.


    "Well, what if I say no?"


    Chonglou cold voice.


    "Chonglou Xuedi."


    "Your talent is really good."


    "What''s more, the head of the department thinks highly of you, which is quite enviable."


    "But even if your talent is good, compared with us, you are still far behind."


    "The dark cliff trial."


    "Although in the trial, students can''t kill people."


    "But in this, neither the teacher nor the head knows."


    "If Chonglou Xuedi died here, I''m afraid not only no one will know, but also nothing will happen."


    Fan Hui is still skin smile meat don''t smile of say.


    This guy is deliberately talking like this, and he is already deliberately threatening Chonglou.


    "I can understand. Are you threatening me?"


    Another light way of Chonglou.


    "Threatening you?"


    "Chonglou Xuedi, you look up to you too much."


    "Your strength, in our eyes, is a rubbish."


    "Garbage that can be crushed at will."


    "I just want you to be smart."


    "If we are going to deal with you, what are you going to do against us?"


    "If you''re smart, maybe we can save your life."


    "If you don''t know the current situation, I''m afraid your life will have to stay here."


    Fan Hui continued to sneer.


    This guy, relying on his own strength, is really arrogant.


    However, in a school, this is normal.


    Fan Hui, these guys, are about 30 years old.


    Their talent and strength are average, but they have been practicing in the Academy for many years, so their strength is not small.


    These guys are old-fashioned. They don''t care about such things.


    "Senior."


    "I call you seniors just out of courtesy."


    "But you three rubbish, you look up to yourself too much!"


    Chonglou''s mouth moved, and a funny sneer appeared on his face.


    "What did you say?"


    Fan Hui''s face changed violently when he heard Chonglou''s words.


    "Didn''t you hear me?"


    "I''ll say it again."


    "You three rubbish, you seem to think highly of yourself."


    "You don''t think that I''m a newcomer and can rob my stuff, do you?"


    Chonglou duanfeng Xuanshi released.


    Fan Hui''s face suddenly changed.


    "Little Xuanshi?"


    "It''s impossible!"


    Fan Huitong''s eyes suddenly shrank, and a deep fear appeared in his eyes.


    This is the dream of fan Hui.


    He practiced in the Academy for ten years.


    Four years in the outer courtyard, six years in the inner courtyard.


    In six years, the inner courtyard had comprehended Xuanshi. Although it had comprehended more than 70 daoxuanshi, it had not comprehended xiaohuiyuan Xuanshi.


    Now the small perfect Xuanshi of Chonglou is exerting itself, and it is only the Xuanshi''s oppression that directly suppresses him.


    This hand, the three faces have become very ugly.


    "Do you want to try?"


    The heavy building has a cold voice.


    "Chonglou Xuedi, I didn''t expect that you have this kind of talent."


    "I really look down on you."


    "Maybe the three of us can''t deal with you."


    "But this trial, someone will take care of you."


    "I hope you can live."


    Fan Hui three people were frightened by the small perfect Xuanshi of Chonglou, three people naturally dare not start again.


    However, fan Hui made such a remark.


    "Someone will take care of you!"


    This words, let heavy building brow tiny pick.


    Chonglou left with a cold face, but there were some worries in his heart.

 C599

    "There''s the smell of that tower here."


    Six martial artists with strange breath appeared outside the mirror trial.


    In the hands of one of the men, a bloody insect was wriggling, as if to tell the public that there was the smell of the Paris.


    "Elder brother Yu Jiu, the young master asked someone to solve a new student."


    "Do you look up to him a little too much?"


    One of the six asked the man with the bloody worm in his hand.


    When he looked at Yu Jiu, his eyes obviously felt a little sick.


    The blood insect killer organization is a subordinate force of the Chu family.


    Ordinary Chu family members despise the very evil and disgusting blood insect killer organization.


    "Chuqun, this important building has damaged many good deeds of our blood insect killer organization."


    "Even the young master suffered."


    "The young Lord specially ordered him to die!"


    "Perhaps the strength of this tower is not particularly strong."


    "However, to ensure a safe solution to this important building is to remove a hidden danger."


    "If that tower is inside, we should be ready to kill him directly."


    Yu Jiu''s face was slightly cold.


    "Go in and have a look!"


    Yu Jiu said in a cold voice.


    Chu Qun, Yu Jiu six people, directly into the mirror test field.


    "Have you ever seen that new redoubt?"


    Chu Qun says coldly to three people.


    Fan Hui has something to do with Chu Qun. Seeing Chu Qun, he immediately raises his eyebrows.


    "An hour ago, the tower was heading northwest."


    Fan Hui said quickly.


    "Northwest?"


    Chu Qun frowned slightly.


    I thought I would see Chonglou immediately, but I killed him.


    But found that Chonglou is not here.


    "I''ll go with you to the tower."


    Fan Hui said again.


    Just now, fan Hui was awed by the mysterious power of Chonglou.


    But for fan Hui, an old student, the scene just now was a bit embarrassing.


    Therefore, fan Hui also wants to find the field.


    Fan Hui of course knows that Chu Kun and others are fighting against Chonglou.


    "Northwest, go!"


    Yu jiuleng hum one person, originally six people''s team, now there are more than three people.


    Northwest.


    A puppet trial.


    Four warriors, one woman and three men, have just finished the test.


    These four people all obtained a seven absolute energy crystal.


    However, after finishing the trial, the four were very reluctant, and all of them were seriously injured.


    It seems that it''s not bad to exchange four seven Jue energy crystal stones for the seriously injured body.


    "Anshaoge, great, Qijue energy crystal!"


    "We have finally completed a trial."


    The woman in Yunnan red dress beside the man called with an excited face.


    Like the other two young martial artists, she is the quintessence of Dixuan realm, while anshao, who she shouts, is the quintessence of Dixuan realm.


    Obviously, it was anshao who took them to test in the second group.


    But the result seems to be good, and the four have their first harvest.


    "Cousin anling, let''s leave first, find a place to rest and recover, and refine the Qijue energy crystal by the way."


    Anshao said quickly.


    He was very careful and knew that the most dangerous part of this trial was not the trial itself, but others.


    "Anshao, what a coincidence!"


    "Taking sister anling to the test?"


    Just when an Shao was worried, four young warriors came around.


    The first one was also the sixth person of Dixuan realm, whose strength was equal to that of anshao.


    The other three are stronger than anling.


    "Wu Guangping."


    The appearance of the four people in front of her made an Shao feel cold.


    "Wu Guangping, try it slowly."


    "Let''s go first."


    An Shao drops this words, directly strides a leg to want to leave.


    "Anshao, don''t hurry to go."


    "Stay and take your time."


    Wu Guangping has a small mouth.


    It''s a direct problem.

 C600

    "Wu Guangping, we don''t want to make trouble and we''re not afraid of it."


    "If you cheat too much, we''ll fight with you."


    An Shao sees four people behavior not good, complexion icy of say.


    Anling is a rare beauty in the dark Department.


    A lot of people want to have an Ling''s idea.


    Perhaps in the dark ministry, due to the school ban, ordinary people did not dare to use strong.


    But you can do anything here in the intermediate test room of the dark cliff test.


    Threats, threats, murders, insults, anything.


    In this test space, other students are the most dangerous.


    At the moment, Wu Guangping saw that the secret sentry and others were all injured.


    Besides, anling on one side was not only injured, but also exposed a lot of attractive skin.


    This is Wu Guangping and other people''s soul.


    Naturally, they are not going to let anling go.


    "Yo Yo..."


    "Anshao, who are you bluffing?"


    "You''ve just come out of the puppet proving ground. Have you been hurt a lot?"


    "Now you, the breath has become so dispirited."


    "What do you think you can do?"


    "Thirty percent?"


    Wu Guangping didn''t care at all about an Shao''s words and said with a laugh.


    This words a, originally make strong tone of an Shao, immediately Yan Qi.


    At this time, his strength is less than 20%, and he can''t resist Wu Guangping.


    Now, it''s dangerous.


    Wu Guangping is determined to eat an Shao.


    Today, he wants to have a good taste of anling.


    Wu Guangping won''t let an Shao and his family off such an opportunity.


    "This is the seven absolute energy crystal I got."


    "So we can leave?"


    An Shao''s face was cold, and he handed over the seven Jue energy crystal stone he got.


    If you want to use this, you can get four people to leave.


    "Brother, why should we give him the seven Jue energy crystal we desperately obtained?"


    Anling''s anxious voice.


    "Anling, don''t talk."


    Anshao''s face was cold.


    He was very clear about the current situation, but anling didn''t feel that Wu Guangping and others were not good at it.


    Although anling is somewhat beautiful and pretty, she belongs to the kind of woman with long hair and short insight.


    "Sister anling said it well. Why should she give us the seven Jue crystal stone?"


    Wu Guangping sneered.


    He was also laughing. The woman, anling, couldn''t see the situation clearly.


    This is also playing with anling on purpose.


    "Wu Guangping, we give you all the four seven absolute energy crystal stones we got."


    "Let us go."


    Anshao''s face was cold, and he said again.


    "Brother, why?"


    "We worked hard to finish the trial, and then we got the seven Jue energy crystal. I don''t want to hand it over."


    An Ling''s face was not reconciled.


    "Sister anling said it well."


    "Your brother has no right to decide for you."


    Wu Guangping laughed.


    A woman like anling should be beautiful, otherwise she would be stupid and stupid.


    "Get out of the way, you''re sick. Don''t look at me!"


    Anlingjiao said, looking at Wu Guangping with disgust on her face.


    "Stupid woman!"


    Wu Guangping''s face was cold, and he was oppressed by a mysterious force.


    An Shao''s four people are all badly injured. How can they resist Wu Guangping''s Xuanshi pressure at the moment.


    Just for a moment, their faces turned pale.


    "Poof


    Under the shock of Wu Guangping''s Xuanshi, an Shao gushes out a mouthful of blood, and his breath is at the extreme.


    At this time, anling found out that something was wrong.


    Wu Guangping goes to an Shao and takes away the seven Jue energy crystal in his hand.


    Then he took away the seven unique energy crystal of the other three.


    "Control the Xuanli of the three."


    "I''ll enjoy it first!"


    Wu Guangping''s eyes moved to an Shao''s body, and the lustrous light was released in his eyes.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    Anling looked frightened. She didn''t realize until now that Wu Guangping was going to attack her.


    "Nothing."


    "It''s just night."


    "So Wu wants to invite Miss anling to have a spring night together."


    "If Miss anling doesn''t want to, I''ll kill the other three first, and then use the strong one."


    Wu Guangping grinned.


    Wu Guangping showed his nature directly.

 C601

    "No!"


    "I don''t want to be touched by such a disgusting guy!"


    "No, no!"


    Anling cried anxiously.


    How can she accept Wu Guangping''s disgusting and obscene man?


    If this kind of wretched man touched her clean body, she might as well die.


    The prince charming in anling''s dream, at least, needs seven masters.


    "Cousin anshao, help me."


    "Help me!"


    Anling asks anxiously for help to anshao again.


    At this moment, an Shao was seriously injured. He was shocked by Wu Guangping''s Xuanli just now, and now he completely lost any resistance.


    Anshao, with a face of despair, lowered his head.


    "Cousin anshao?"


    "You, didn''t you say you wanted to protect me?"


    "Why can''t you even protect me


    "I don''t want to be possessed by this disgusting guy, I don''t want to!"


    Anling scolds an Shao, then yells anxiously.


    "Smelly bitch, dare to call me sick?"


    "If I want to teach you well, you should be obedient as a woman!"


    "Get in there!"


    Wu Guangping roared angrily.


    A Xuanli wave broke out.


    Anling was directly thrown into the big bed in the tent by Wu Guangping.


    At this moment, Wu Guangping is very excited.


    He has always wanted to possess anling. Now, it seems that he has finally succeeded.


    However, at this time, the tower in black appeared in the puppet test field.


    Besides, it''s ten steps away from Wu Guangping.


    However, Chonglou did not pay any attention to Wu Guangping and others, but looked curiously at the puppet proving ground.


    In Chonglou''s eyes now, there are only seven Jue energy crystal stones in the test room. He doesn''t care about other things and doesn''t care about them.


    "Boy, do you want to meddle?"


    "Don''t want to die, get out of here!"


    Wu Guangping said coldly.


    Knowing that they are working, Chonglou dares to show up here.


    Wu Guangping was naturally angry.


    Wu Guangping drinks coldly to Chonglou. Chonglou looks at him, then moves his eyes.


    Chonglou''s eyes stay on the introduction of the puppet proving ground, and did not want to meddle.


    However, Wu Guangping saw that Chonglou ignored him and was furious immediately.


    "Go and kill the boy!"


    Wu Guangping said angrily.


    Wu Guangping''s side, two of the six primary warriors of Dixuan realm, directly shot at the tower.


    I didn''t pay attention to these guys. In turn, these guys want to kill themselves.


    Chonglou''s face changed slightly, and the pressure of xiaoyuanxuan''s power fluctuated in an instant.


    The two six heavy warriors in the underground realm were stunned at the moment when they shot the tower.


    "Little perfect Xuanshi!"


    On their foreheads, there was sweat.


    "Want to kill me?"


    Chonglou''s face was cold, and the two Xuanli''s spirits shot out.


    These two people became a corpse directly.


    Chonglou instantly killed two people, Wu Guangping''s face changed greatly.


    What shocked Wu Guangping even more was that the Xuanshi of Chonglou was the Xuanshi of xiaosatisfactorily.


    "Brother, can you help me?"


    "We are willing to give you four seven absolute energy spars in return."


    An Shao takes the opportunity to call to Chonglou.


    Qijue energy crystal, this is the purpose of Chonglou.


    Now can get four seven absolute energy crystal stone, Chonglou nature is to interest.


    "Brother, Wu Guangping robbed our four seven absolute energy crystal stones. Now it''s on him."


    See double tower is interested in seven absolutely energy crystal stone, an Shao calls again.


    He didn''t know Chonglou, but he saw that Chonglou was powerful, so he called for help directly and said this sentence.


    This can also be regarded as using Chonglou to solve Wu Guangping''s problem.


    "Teach seven unique energy crystal stones, I can spare your life."


    Chonglou said coldly to Wu Guangping.


    This guy was frightened by the small perfect Xuanshi of Chonglou, he certainly didn''t dare to attack Chonglou.


    Moreover, Chonglou killed two people in an instant, which completely deterred Wu Guangping.


    What''s more, Wu Guangping wants to kill himself and rob him of his things, which is not too much.


    "Here you are!"


    Throw four seven absolute energy crystal stones to Chonglou, Wu Guangping''s face is full of flesh pain.


    "May I go now?"


    Wu Guangping said with a scared face.


    After Chonglou nodded, Wu Guangping ran away as quickly as a frightened bird.

 C602

    Throwing away the four seven unique energy crystal stones in his hand, Chonglou is quite happy.


    These four are not much different from what they got in the mirror arena.


    With these four seven absolute energy crystal stones, plus your own one.


    Chonglou estimates that he can break through to the six levels of Dixuan.


    However, in order to ensure that they can make a perfect breakthrough.


    Chonglou also plans to get a few more Qijue energy crystal stones.


    If we make a breakthrough in this way, we can be sure of no mistakes.


    "Here you are!"


    Chonglou takes a look at an Shao.


    With a flick of his fingers, two pills each fell into the hands of four people.


    A healing pill, a Xuanli recovery pill.


    "Thank you very much."


    An Shao said gratefully.


    "Don''t thank me."


    "I took your seven Jue energy crystal. These are small compensations."


    The light way of Chonglou.


    "Let''s recover."


    Chonglou nodded.


    An Shao and three people look at each other, want to swallow pills, recover injury and Xuanli.


    But anshao is held by anling.


    "Cousin anshao, do you believe him so?"


    "What if there is something wrong with these pills?"


    "Are you sure he''s not a whore like Wu Guangping?"


    Anling said in a sharp voice.


    Because of Wu Guangping, anling thinks that Chonglou is not a good person.


    She felt that Chonglou coveted her beauty and wanted to plot against her.


    For his cousin this stupid pig brain, an Shao helplessly shook his head.


    "Cousin."


    "If this brother wants to deal with us, he doesn''t have to do anything more."


    "If he wants to plot against you, he won''t talk to you."


    An Shao finish saying this words, the Dan medicine that heavy building gives swallows into belly.


    A four grade pill and a three grade pill are not too expensive, but they are also valuable for ordinary students.


    An Shao and his family are a hermit family.


    Their family''s strength is not weak, three, four Dan medicine also take out.


    But like Chonglou, they just throw it to strangers, and everyone has it.


    This kind of behavior, he anshao can''t do.


    Chonglou frowned slightly when she heard this.


    This kind of woman is a little stupid.


    In fact, what happened here just now is well known by Chonglou.


    Only, personally experience this kind of stupid woman, Chonglou is too lazy to say anything.


    Without paying too much attention to anling and others, Chonglou himself entered the puppet testing ground.


    Once in the puppet proving ground.


    The perception of Chonglou is blocked again.


    The perception of Chonglou is limited to the whole testing ground, that is, the range of kilometers.


    Moreover, a huge site appeared in front of the tower.


    This site is only one kilometer away.


    However, this 1000, Chonglou immediately sensed many mechanism traps.


    The soul power is extremely diffused, and the tower confirms the safe journey.


    Then, directly into the trial home.


    "Kaka..."


    When the earth changes, the bricks on the ground suddenly gather.


    Four rock puppets, formed by condensation, smashed directly at the Chonglou.


    "The puppet trial is actually a puppet controlled by heaven and earth''s spiritual power."


    Chonglou was a little surprised.


    According to the demon, there are many kinds of puppets, including organ puppet, metal puppet, mineral puppet, plant puppet and tree puppet.


    Puppets, there are also evil people puppets, living puppets, and even corpse puppets, magic puppets, bone puppets, learning puppets.


    Generally speaking, ordinary puppets are mostly organ puppets.


    Chonglou also thought it was an organ puppet.


    Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a more complicated rock puppet.


    Rock puppets have special source array and spiritual power control, which is a lot of trouble to deal with.


    However, the powerful source array master in the soul is easier to deal with this kind of puppet.


    And, for Paris.


    This kind of strength is not difficult.


    Now, Chonglou can test its ability to control the source array.


    See if you can manipulate the rock puppet.

 C603

    Puppet trials.


    The atmosphere of an Shao and an Ling was a little awkward.


    In fact, anling''s words and deeds made the other three feel strongly uncomfortable.


    In settling down, an Shao is not a very talented and powerful warrior.


    It''s only anling''s request to take anling for a trial.


    In fact, anshao didn''t want to.


    Now encountering these things, an Shao also has a headache.


    Because the injury was too serious, the four couldn''t leave. They could only care about the outside cultivation and recovery.


    Just now anling said that Chonglou wanted to plot against her, but in the end, she was ignored.


    Chonglou didn''t pay attention to her. It''s nothing.


    But this woman, on the contrary, felt that Chonglou looked down on her, and even felt that Chonglou insulted her.


    All kinds of inner drama, the woman forgot that Chonglou saved her.


    Moreover, Chonglou took their four Qijue energy crystals, which made anling feel uncomfortable.


    "Cousin anshao."


    "The puppet proving ground is so dangerous. Will that guy die in your face?"


    Anling asked an Shao who was healing.


    An Shao did not answer.


    "If this guy died in the puppet testing ground, wouldn''t our seven absolute energy crystal be gone?"


    But anling is still thinking about her Qijue energy crystal.


    If Chonglou comes out, she even wants to ask Chonglou for something.


    "Cousin, Qijue energy crystal stone has been given to others, we don''t want to come back."


    "Go to other places and see if you can get other seven absolute energy crystals."


    An Shao opened his mouth.


    "That''s not cousin, you''re rubbish."


    "If it wasn''t for your rubbish, how could I be insulted?"


    "If it wasn''t for you, cousin, we wouldn''t have lost the seven absolute energy crystal."


    Anling said again with an unhappy face.


    She didn''t estimate anshao''s face at all, or the stupid woman had no intelligence at all.


    An Ling''s words directly made an Shao look blue.


    "There''s the smell of that tower here!"


    At the same time, Yu Jie, Chu Kun, fan Hui and others rushed to the puppet test field.


    Seeing an Shao''s four people and Yu Jie''s nine people, they all looked at them.


    "Have you seen Chonglou?"


    "Is Chonglou in it?"


    Yu Jiu asked in a cold voice.


    "We don''t know any Paris."


    "But there was a man in it, a man in black!"


    Anling said with a face of fear.


    Wu Guangping''s evil face is still fresh in his memory, and now there are nine more.


    At the moment, anling was embracing her body in fear that others would invade her.


    The purpose of stagnation is to solve the problem of Chonglou.


    If it''s not Yujie, maybe chuqun and fanhui will really fight anling.


    After all, this testing ground is the only unlimited area.


    Here, a lot of human nature will be exposed.


    What''s more, fan Hui and Chu Qun really have some ideas about anling.


    Anling looks good, the figure is quite attractive, such an environment, a woman, want to be very conspicuous.


    Fan Hui and Chu Qun think that after they solve the problem later, they give a hand to anling.


    But at this time, there was a wave in the puppet trial.


    But after a while, Chonglou came out.


    "How could it be?"


    "Are you out so soon? And it''s not hurt yet


    Seeing that Chonglou walked out of the puppet proving ground so quickly and without any damage, anling looked incredible.


    Just now, four of them tried, but they almost lost their lives.


    But Chonglou is not only OK, but also so quickly completed the trial.


    "Chonglou!"


    Yu Jie, fan Hui and others did not care about anling''s shock.


    They looked at the tower with cold faces.


    The will to kill is floating.

 C604

    After completing the puppet trial, Chonglou once again obtained a seven unique energy crystal.


    Now, there are six of them.


    Chonglou is ready to gather ten, and then improve his Xuanli cultivation.


    However, just out of the puppet proving ground, Chonglou ran into an old acquaintance.


    Two, to be exact.


    Chuqun, I don''t know Chonglou.


    Fan Hui has seen the Chonglou just now. Just now, the three of them wanted to rob themselves, but they were stopped by Chonglou.


    But now it appears again, with others.


    Yujie, Chonglou also know.


    When Jiangping city went to ningta City, the escort team encountered the animal tide crisis caused by the blood insect killer organization.


    However, these guys finally ran away.


    Among them, Chonglou has experienced the dark force of depression.


    At the moment, I see the depression again, and the brow of Chonglou is slightly wrinkled.


    "Chonglou, I finally met you!"


    Yu Jie didn''t open his mouth, but Chu Qun opened it.


    "Do you know me?"


    Chonglou doesn''t know chuqun, so he opens his mouth intentionally.


    "You don''t know me, it doesn''t matter."


    "The important thing is, the little Lord wants you to die!"


    Chu Qun cold voice way.


    Chu Jingtian is the eldest and youngest of Chu family, and his status is extremely noble.


    Like Chu Qun and others, they are naturally called Da Shao.


    "Young master?"


    "Chu Jingtian, right?"


    "It seems that he hates me to the bone."


    Hearing these two words, Chonglou naturally knows who sent these guys.


    In fact, you don''t need to know the word "Shaozhu".


    Yu Jie, the killer of the blood insect killer organization, makes Chonglou very clear that it''s Chu Jingtian.


    "If you dare to kiss miss Nan Qingxuan, it''s a great insult to the young master."


    "Today, you must die in this intermediate training hall."


    Yu Jiu points to the tower, and his intention to kill fluctuates.


    Seeing that the two sides were going to fight.


    An Shao, an Ling four people, hasten to hide far away.


    "This guy has offended so many people. He''s going to be killed!"


    Anling whispered.


    Anshao frowned slightly.


    Only then did he know that it was Chonglou that rescued them from Wu Guangping''s hands.


    "He turned out to be Chonglou."


    Yu Jiu thought in his heart.


    The reputation of Chonglou spread in the inner courtyard, and Nan Qingxuan, who was the fifth of the seven, was able to kiss him. This alone was enough to cause a shock.


    Not to mention, Chonglou dares to rob a woman with Chu Jingtian, who is the first in the inner courtyard and the head of seven Jue.


    However, Chonglou seems to be in danger. Anshao thinks that Chonglou is in danger.


    "Can people organized by blood bug killer also practice in the academy?"


    Yu Jie releases his killing intention, while Chonglou asks.


    This kind of question changed Yu Jie''s face.


    He didn''t expect that Chonglou knew that he was a member of the blood bug killer organization.


    "It seems that you are not allowed to exist in the academy?"


    "Let me guess."


    "You can appear here, should be the arrangement of Yu Gang, deputy chief Yu?"


    Chonglou asked again with a smile.


    It''s impossible for taishumin to arrange the people organized by blood insect killer to deal with Chonglou.


    It''s Yu Gang who wants to deal with himself.


    "Chonglou, you are really a tough guy."


    "People are very smart. Unfortunately, the smarter they are, the more they die."


    "Do it!"


    Yu Jie snorted coldly, and said to the four blood insect killers who were organized by them.


    These four people are all the strength of dixuanjing Liuzhong.


    Moreover, these four people all understood the little perfect Xuanshi.


    However, it was only when Chonglou felt it seriously.


    These four people''s small perfect Xuanshi was not fully understood.


    It''s like the devil said it was transplanted.

 C605

    Although, the four killers of the blood worm killer organization are the transplanted small perfect Xuanshi.


    But these four killers still have terrible strength.


    Four people join hands, the Xuanshi pressure, directly suppressed the Chonglou.


    "Hum!"


    Chonglou''s face changed, and "the decision of the devil" urged him.


    A terrible negative emotion, filled with dark Xuanli, waves out.


    This dark Xuanli is totally xuanzhuo evil Qi.


    The feeling of Chonglou is extremely evil.


    It''s a sense of danger for the releaser.


    "Kill him!"


    He cried in anger.


    The tower made him feel extremely dangerous.


    Yu Jie doesn''t want to let go of Chonglou.


    Moreover, Yu Jie doesn''t want to have an accident. He just wants to kill Chonglou quickly, so as not to change later.


    Four killers with six levels of earthly mystery, and false little perfect mystery, attack.


    The four people were filled with blood fog and directly collided with Chonglou.


    Bang!


    Blood fog explosion, blood fog everywhere, want to erode Chonglou.


    Dark Xuanli hissed, but it stopped the blood fog.


    "Mo Yan!"


    Rolling dark evil Qi, the dark suddenly rose from the temperature of terror.


    Blood gas Xuanli, under the burning of Mo Yan, immediately dissipated rapidly.


    The strength of the four people''s blood and energy together, can not erode the tower, hurt the tower.


    The four immediately changed their attack methods.


    "Human blood worm!"


    The killers of the four blood bug killers made a voice different from that of living people.


    All of a sudden, disgusting blood worms appeared in the skin and flesh of the four people.


    But at this moment, the Xuanli wave of the four also increased suddenly.


    "Shit, this disgusting thing again!"


    Seeing this familiar scene, Chonglou immediately felt sick.


    Mo Yan urge, into a sea of fire, but this sea of fire, but it is black, black Mo Yan directly shrouded the four.


    Chonglou is going to train four people!


    "This important building, a new student, how can it have such strength!"


    Chu Qun was shocked.


    Chonglou is an enemy of four. It is not inferior at all.


    Moreover, the blood killer organized by the blood bug killer was restrained by Chonglou.


    "Go and help!"


    Yu jiuleng snorts a hand, he also hand together.


    Chonglou is trying to solve the four killers of blood insects, but the most powerful Yujiu and chuqun are also at the same time.


    Six people fight against Chonglou together.


    The Chonglou, which was originally at ease, immediately entered a dangerous situation.


    Mo Yan dissipated, Chonglou was forced by six dangerous.


    "Boom!"


    Chonglou took a hard hand, his chest was dull, and his backhand hit Yujie.


    They both stepped back at the same time.


    But the other five came again.


    "Go away!"


    A terrible evil spirit shocked five people.


    The whole body of Chonglou is full of dark and evil Qi, which suddenly changes.


    Chonglou''s body suddenly changed.


    "Ah


    "What kind of monster is that?"


    Chonglou displays the second form of "the decision of the devil". Chonglou''s body is just like the devil, and it has changed, which immediately causes anling''s scream.


    One against six, and five of them are trained killers.


    At the moment, Chonglou can only display the second form of magic and resolve, and solve some people first.


    Maybe Chonglou can step over to challenge, but when six people attack at the same time, Chonglou is also a bit hard.


    Yu Jie six people, is to understand the small perfect Xuanshi.


    It''s not easy to fight with them.


    However, when the second form of "the decision of the devil" was used, the current situation immediately reversed.


    I saw that Chonglou was just like a devil.


    The terrible speed made the situation change immediately.


    If the talons of the devil''s hand easily pierce the chest of the two killers.


    The other two were even more broken by Chonglou.


    "This guy, how can he improve so much strength?"


    Chu Qun was shocked.


    Chonglou suddenly enhance the strength, let Yujiu and he, can only temporarily retreat.


    "This heavy building is desperate!"


    "Chu Kun, be careful yourself!"


    Yu Jiu said this.


    In his hand, a bloody Rune suddenly appeared.


    And the tower of Paris pours on the knot.

 C606

    "Boom!"


    In Yu Jie''s hand, the blood Rune burst out a strong blood light.


    The second form of Chonglou in "the decision of the devil" was directly shaken away.


    In the second form, Chonglou is now able to control her mind in front of her.


    He was shocked by the bloody rune.


    Because under the second form, the strength of Chonglou can almost double.


    But Chonglou, unexpectedly, was attacked by the six heavy knot of the earth.


    "Chonglou, that guy''s blood rune is a sacrifice and refining blood rune."


    "Destroy the blood amulet first."


    Chonglou''s mind, sounded the voice of the devil.


    The blood amulet is not a mysterious or spiritual tool.


    It''s a kind of mysterious instrument.


    Xuanming real weapon can be continuously enhanced through sacrifice and refining. It integrates with wuzhe''s own life and is the treasure of sacrifice and refining based on wuzhe''s own life.


    If you are a six fold warrior in the ordinary mysterious realm, there will not be many people who can resist the second form of "the decision of the devil".


    But it was because of the sacrifice and refining of the blood amulet that the knot not only blocked the Chonglou, but also directly repelled it.


    Although Chonglou was repulsed, Chonglou found the right target.


    The magic tower is the same as the evil devil.


    Once again, the tower stormed away at the choked blood amulet.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom..."


    The roar of Xuanli''s tremor continued to ring.


    The attack of Chonglou is ceaseless.


    But it didn''t have much effect.


    At this time, Chonglou found that it was not so simple.


    "Teacher, it seems that this blood amulet is not so easy to be destroyed."


    Chonglou asked Chonglou.


    The first time I met xuanming Zhenqi, Chonglou was really at a loss for a moment.


    Moreover, after the demonization, the consciousness of Chonglou is gradually influenced by xuanzhuo evil Qi.


    If it goes on like this, it won''t last long.


    "You boy."


    "You also find that frontal destruction is not good?"


    "Xuanming real weapon is a treasure for the martial arts to practice Xuanli and soul power at the same time."


    "You want positive damage, unless you let the other side dry up."


    "Otherwise, you have to be smart."


    The demon God didn''t say well.


    "Try to block that boy''s blood amulet with soul power."


    The devil reminds me.


    Chonglou suddenly understood what.


    The strength of a warrior is not just the recklessness of Xuanli.


    Sometimes, soul power is more important.


    The demon God reminds us that Chonglou will change the attack mode again in an instant.


    "Huh? Why not


    "If you want to destroy my blood amulet, it''s a pity that you don''t have the strength yet!"


    Yu Jiu sneered.


    However, when the Xuanli of Chonglou is approaching.


    Dark Xuanli, wrapped by the power of the soul, instantly blocks the sacrifice and refining of blood amulets.


    It''s just a brief moment.


    Yu Jie found that his blood amulet was out of his control.


    "What''s the matter?"


    His face changed greatly.


    However, the Xuanli of Chonglou surging, rapid growth, a blow on the blood amulet.


    "Click!"


    The sound of breaking is clearly transmitted to the depressed ears.


    "No ~!"


    His pupils contracted suddenly and he cried out in horror.


    Because there is a crack on the blood amulet.


    "Come on, stop him!"


    Yu Jie let out a cry.


    One side of Chu Qun, and fan Hui four people, also follow the hand, together to deal with Chonglou.


    Four people Xuanli attack together, the tower can not completely destroy the blood amulet, can only stand back.


    "It seems that you can''t destroy this blood amulet."


    The magic state of Paris dissipated and returned to normal form.


    The magic state of Chonglou can only persist soberly for half a quarter of an hour.


    More than half a quarter of an hour, there will be great danger, it is likely to be directly enchanted.


    Chonglou is not willing to take risks, so now it can only return to normal and find a way to deal with it.


    "My blood amulet can be destroyed."


    "But your form just now seems to be useless."


    "Chonglou, I''d like to see how long you can hold on!"


    Sacrifice Lian blood amulet was almost destroyed, Yu Jiu said with a gloomy face.

 C607

    Although Chonglou is a damaged blood amulet.


    But Chonglou is out of demonization.


    The Xuanli fluctuation of Chonglou also weakened a lot.


    Chonglou uses the second form of "the decision of the devil" to kill four blood insect killers and damage the blood amulet.


    But now, Chonglou is still in danger.


    "Yu Jiu, can the blood amulet be used?"


    Chu Qun cried out.


    Sacrificing and refining blood amulet is the protection card of high-level killers of blood insect killer organization.


    If this thing is destroyed, it will be a great loss.


    You know, it''s more troublesome to make this thing than a heavenly weapon.


    "It''s just broken, it can still be used."


    "Let''s kill the tower first."


    "He just spent a lot of Xuanli, now. It''s already dry. "


    Yu Jie made a judgment.


    This is the best time to kill Chonglou.


    "Fan Hui, help us to kill Chonglou. There will be a big ceremony then."


    Chu Qun says to fan Hui again.


    "Don''t worry, master Chukun."


    "This tower insulted me. Today, I will kill him!"


    Fan Hui, Chu Qun, Yu Jie, together with the other two junior students of dixuanjing Liuzhong, all dealt with Chonglou in unison.


    "I''ve heard that the blood amulet is made from the blood essence of living people."


    "You should have wasted a lot of effort in refining blood amulets?"


    Five people want to deal with Chonglou, but Chonglou suddenly said.


    Chonglou mouth, five natural Leng for a while.


    "I really wasted a lot of effort in this sacrifice and refining blood amulet."


    "Moreover, after I kill you, your blood essence will be used for blood amulet repair!"


    Yu jiuleng returns.


    He really replied to the reply from Chonglou.


    However, at the moment of the tower, although the hands embrace the chest, a pair of nothing to do.


    But at the foot of the double tower, the active grain spirit seal is sent to the surface around.


    "Use my essence and blood to repair the blood amulet? It seems to be a little overkill. "


    "I''m afraid you don''t know. I have the power of blood."


    "This kind of blood power, if used to sacrifice and refine the blood amulet, can increase the special ability of the blood amulet."


    "Use the essence and blood of the power of blood vessels to sacrifice and refine the blood amulet, but it will make the blood amulet more powerful."


    "Do you know that?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    He said what the devil had said.


    It''s also a deliberate distraction.


    The tower is dragging time.


    One against five, if you don''t understand how much Xuanshi, Chonglou can easily deal with it.


    However, like Yu Jiu and Chu Qun, they both understood the mysterious situation of little perfection.


    This kind of strength is far beyond fan Hui.


    Fan Hui, who didn''t understand the mysterious power of little perfect, could solve it easily.


    But Yu Jiu and Chu Qun are not easy to deal with.


    Chu Qun is a member of the Chu family of Sipin Yinshi family, although his identity is not as good as that of Chu Jingtian.


    But Chu Kun is a member of Chu family after all, and his cultivation resources are not too bad.


    The Xuanshi that Chu Qun understood is more than that of Lou.


    On this basis, he is a very difficult opponent.


    However, for Chonglou, he is deliberately delaying time.


    "Chonglou, how can you know so many things about blood amulets?"


    What Chonglou said shocked Yu Jie.


    Chu Qun is also surprised.


    "It''s a surprise to know about the sacrifice and refining of blood amulets?"


    Chonglou looks normal.


    "Sacrificing and refining blood amulets is one of the secret skills of our blood insect killer organization."


    "Only Only a mysterious force knows. "


    "How can you know so much about the blood amulets?"


    Chu Qun swallows back the blood soul hall, but replaces it with mysterious strength.


    "A garbage killer organization, dare to claim that the blood amulet is your thing?"


    "What a face


    Chonglou said with a sneer.


    When he said this, the source array at the foot of Chonglou was ready.


    "Dare to call our blood bug killer organization rubbish!"


    "I''ll make you a bloody corpse."


    Yu Jiu was enraged instantly.

 C608

    "Death


    Yu Jiu once again runs blood work.


    In his hands, the sacrificial blood amulet erupted a bright blood light again.


    But compared with just now, the blood light of the blood amulet became much dimmer.


    But even so, Chonglou still suffered the impact damage of blood gas beam in an instant.


    Chonglou''s mouth, but also spilled blood.


    Now, after the demonization state is cancelled, the Xuanli of Chonglou becomes much weaker.


    The subsequent blood amulet was damaged by Chonglou, but it was not completely destroyed.


    This blood amulet still has the power of terror.


    "You are going to attack together!"


    Yujiu''s voice fell, and the bloody light column instantly engulfed Chonglou.


    Chu Qun and fan Hui also attacked at the same time.


    Fan Hui saw that Chonglou was hit by the Xuanli shock of Chu Qun and Yu Jie. He felt that now was the best time to directly kill Chonglou.


    Fan Hui''s three men followed him.


    In their hands, they all took out their swords.


    If you want to take advantage of this opportunity, you will kill Chonglou.


    However, in the blood light package, all of a sudden, the breath of a wave of the earth instantly caused the vibration of the surrounding Xuanli.


    The Xuanli of blood Qi was dispersed in an instant.


    On the body of heavy building, appeared the strength of earthy yellow.


    And in the earthy yellow energy, there is the fluctuating wood Xuanli in qinglingchangshengjue, which is used to treat the Xuanli concussion damage of Chonglou.


    In the second form of "the decision of the devil", Chonglou may not be able to continue to play.


    However, the second form of Di Ling Shen Jue, Chonglou, suddenly completed its awakening.


    Earth Spirit body.


    Although Chonglou now just managed to achieve the preliminary form of "Di Ling Shen Jue".


    But that feeling, compared with the demonized form, is not much different.


    The earth spirit body wakes up, and the surface of Chonglou is completely covered with a special mysterious force like a rock.


    "The secret of the Earth Spirit" is known as the most powerful defense.


    It doesn''t have the sharp sense of danger after demonization, and it doesn''t have the evil evil evil Qi after demonization.


    However, the protective power of the earth spirit body has been exaggerated to an astonishing extent.


    Three punches!


    Chonglou killed fan Hui directly.


    He doubled his size and burst his clothes.


    The terrifying swelling of muscles and muscles seems to be extremely exaggerated.


    After being demonized, Chonglou looks like a devil.


    At present, Chonglou is a devil.


    "Another form?"


    See Chonglou suddenly transformed into another form, and directly killed fan Hui three people.


    Chu Qun and Yu Jiu are both stunned.


    "This heavy building is too weird to drag on any longer."


    "We must do our best to solve him!"


    "Sacrifice blood corpse!"


    Yu Jiu murmured.


    The damaged blood amulet directly emits seven blood lights.


    They shot into the seven people killed by Chonglou.


    "Chu Kun, help me."


    Yu Jiu yelled.


    Chu Qun nodded, and saw that he directly bit his finger, and the blood essence shot out, directly integrated into the blood amulet.


    Two people join hands, that terrible blood light fluctuation, as well as strange seven corpses, all appeared the huge change.


    Chonglou''s back, also felt a huge fear.


    The source is possessed by spirit.


    Three divine Scriptures, full urge.


    Chonglou, pour Xuanli into the dark light source array under his feet.


    "Blood sign Corpse Explosion!"


    Yu Jiu spits out four gloomy words in his mouth.


    He and Chu Qun''s facial expression, instantly become pale matchless.


    It is obvious that they have spent a huge price on this move.


    Seven corpses were shrouded in blood red light. After the blood light extremely contracted, it burst out instantly.


    However, at the foot of the tower, the source array is shining.


    The huge black beam is also released at the same time.


    Boom.


    There was a shaking sound in the puppet test hall.


    The aftermath of the terrible explosion instantly engulfed Chonglou and Yujiu.

 C609

    "What a terrible collision!"


    Even if an Shao and others are far away.


    But the aftereffect of Xuanli collision still makes an Shao''s four people tremble.


    "That heavy building, one person can''t deal with so many people."


    "Such a terrible Xuanli."


    "This time, he should be dead, right?"


    Anling''s sharp female voice said to herself.


    In her eyes, Chonglou has many enemies with one enemy. If Xuanli is not strong enough, such a collision must be a dead body.


    In anling''s heart, she also hopes that Chonglou will die.


    Chonglou asked for four people''s seven absolute energy crystal. For anling, Chonglou robbed them.


    Moreover, anling felt that Chonglou insulted her.


    Therefore, she wanted to die in the aftermath of Xuanli''s collision.


    In this way, she can get back her own seven unique energy crystal.


    Anling has a deep resentment for the seven Jue energy crystal.


    However, the figure in the distance made anling scream.


    She saw the tower as if she had seen a ghost.


    The more she did not want to see Chonglou, the more she did not want Chonglou alive, but Chonglou was still alive.


    The collision and dissipation of blood and dark forces.


    The brick and stone square outside the puppet trial is a complete mess.


    After the blast.


    The earth spirit body form of Paris also disappeared.


    At this moment, Chonglou''s clothes are broken and his blood is dripping.


    That terrible wound, can see the broken flesh and blood, even some wounds deep see bone.


    The atmosphere of Chonglou has also become extremely depressed.


    However, Yu Yujiu and Chu Qun are no more optimistic than Chonglou.


    Chonglou may really hurt a lot.


    But in the one and a half months of fierce beast mountain training.


    There are more dangerous moments in Chonglou.


    At the moment, Chonglou still has strength.


    "You, you can still stand!"


    Yu Jiu looked frightened.


    Chu Qun is also startled palm trembles.


    "Not only can I stand, but I can kill you."


    Although the voice of Chonglou is weak, it can still be used.


    This kind of strong willpower makes Chonglou look more like a fierce beast that has not been defeated.


    A kick.


    Depressed chest.


    The blood amulet in his hand was broken in an instant.


    Yu corrects the body to die, the Chu Qun of one side directly frightens half dead.


    "I''m from Chu family. Don''t kill me!"


    "Our Chu family is a secluded family of Sipin."


    "Chu Jingtian is my elder brother."


    "If you kill me, my elder brother will not let you go."


    Chu Qun is anxiously threatening Chonglou.


    Hearing Chu Jing Tian''s three words, Chonglou''s face was cold.


    A Xuanli pitching brush.


    Chu Qun''s head soared to the sky.


    Yujiu, chuqun six, fanhui three.


    Finally, they were all killed by Chonglou.


    Received several people''s storage rings, after swallowing two recovery pills.


    Chonglou walked slowly to the stone platform of the puppet testing ground and sat down against the stone pillar.


    Yu Jie and Chu Qun hit with all their strength, and Chonglou was seriously injured at the moment.


    After swallowing the healing pill, Chonglou didn''t want to move at all.


    Because the injury is too heavy, Chonglou is waiting to heal slowly.


    "Cousin anshao, that heavy building was seriously injured."


    She called.


    "Cousin, what do you want to do?"


    An Shao asks doubtfully.


    "He is seriously injured now. Let''s go and get the seven Jue energy crystal back."


    She suggested.


    Anshao''s face was cold, and her heart was shocked.


    In principle, there is nothing wrong with anling''s proposal.


    After all, the snipe and the clam fight, they can make a profit.


    But Chonglou saved four people. Although they were rescued by revenge, they still gave them pills.


    It''s hard to deal with Chonglou now.


    Anshao didn''t want to.


    "Cousin, don''t say that again."


    "Let''s have a good rest and get ready to leave."


    An Shao said in a deep voice.


    "Coward, coward."


    "You''re afraid, I''m not."


    "Seven unique energy crystal belongs to me, I want to come back."


    Anling''s face was slightly distorted, and she went directly to the Chonglou.

 C610

    "Cousin anling, come back!"


    Anshao cries anxiously.


    However, anling didn''t pay any attention to anshao at all. Instead, she went straight to the Chonglou.


    "Brother anshao, cousin, if he wants to go, let her go."


    "That tower is seriously injured now, and it doesn''t even breathe much."


    Another settled down an Peng said.


    He also approved of anling''s proposal.


    Chonglou robbed them of four seven absolute energy crystal stones. Although it was not an open robbery, it was similar to robbery.


    In fact, anling, Anpeng and Antai are not willing to give the Qijue energy crystal to Chonglou.


    They all want to get the seven absolute energy crystal back.


    Moreover, Chonglou killed nine people and collected their storage bags.


    Those things, however, give rise to the idea of greed.


    "Hello


    Anling went up to Chonglou and gave a cry.


    Chonglou was covered with blood and flesh, and bone could be seen deep in some wounds.


    Because Xuanli was almost exhausted, Chonglou recovered very slowly.


    At the moment, Chonglou is slowly recovering from her injury, and she doesn''t pay attention to anling.


    "Can you hear me, you fellow?"


    Another cry from anling.


    There was no response to see Chonglou.


    Anling walked in a little more and kicked the foot of Chonglou.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Being kicked by anling, Chonglou said in a hoarse voice.


    "You''re seriously injured. You can''t use Xuanli now, can you?"


    Anling asked tentatively.


    Chonglou was silent and ignored her.


    "You are so hurt, and Xuanli has been exhausted."


    "If I want to kill you, I just need to do something."


    "But I don''t want to kill you."


    "I just want you to hand over the seven Jue energy crystal that robbed us."


    Seeing that Chonglou was silent, anling felt that Chonglou was now a complete waste.


    "Hey, do you hear me?"


    Seeing that Chonglou was still silent, anling kicked Chonglou again.


    Besides, she took out a long sword.


    "If you don''t return the seven absolute energy crystal to me, I will kill you!"


    Anling pointed at the tower with her sword and cried out in a sharp, angry voice.


    Chonglou''s palm trembled and touched the heaven and earth bag on his waist.


    Then palm a shake, six seven absolute energy crystal stone fell in the heavy building side, and there are other things fell out together.


    Chonglou slowly separated four seven absolute energy crystal stones.


    Pushed to anling.


    This is to return the four seven absolute energy crystal stones to anling.


    However, anling saw that Chonglou was so weak that she couldn''t even hold the storage bag.


    And there are two seven absolute energy crystal stones in Chonglou.


    Naturally, she also had the idea of greed.


    What makes anling more greedy is that when she shakes her hand, a lot of things fall out.


    For example, Nan Qingxuan''s intermediate earth spirit weapon, wind cutting sword.


    A bottle contains more than 30 pieces of four grade recovery pills.


    There are even three protectors.


    Seeing these things, anling is greedy.


    She thought in her heart, anyway, Chonglou had been seriously injured. If she didn''t have the strength to fight back, she might as well rob all his things.


    "I''ll take those two seven Jue energy spars, too."


    Anling runs Xuanli. She is greedy and says to rob Chonglou of other things. Naturally, she is afraid that Chonglou will resist.


    However, see Chonglou really push the other two seven absolute energy crystal stone over.


    Anling completely thinks that Chonglou is seriously injured now, and it has become a useless person to be slaughtered by her.


    "Give me the rest."


    "Your storage bag!"


    "And the storage bags of the nine people just now."


    Anling cried out excitedly again.


    The greed in her heart was completely ignited.

 C611

    "Hurry up!"


    "Give me everything you have."


    "Otherwise, I will kill you with one sword!"


    An Ling''s face was twisted with greed, and her voice was shrill with excitement.


    "Weak" Chonglou sighed.


    She left the storage bag at anling''s feet.


    Moreover, other things are pushed forward.


    Finally, Chonglou put the storage bags of the nine people in his side.


    "I have no strength."


    "If you want these things, take them yourself."


    "Weak" Chonglou shook his head.


    "Well, didn''t you look very good just now?"


    "Now it''s this urine sample."


    Taking advantage of the weakness of Chonglou, anling directly sneered.


    If Chonglou is in full strength, she certainly does not dare to say so.


    Moreover, the battle in Chonglou just now scared anling to death.


    But now, the tower is too weak to move.


    Moreover, with so many good things in Chonglou, anling''s fear was completely replaced by greed.


    "Cousin anshao, come here quickly."


    Anling waved to anshao.


    Anshao didn''t go there.


    An Shao is a little afraid of Chonglou.


    And Chonglou help them out in the hands of Wu Guangping, although there are conditions, but anshao is very grateful for Chonglou''s rescue.


    Now taking advantage of the weakness of Chonglou to deal with Chonglou, an Shao''s character can''t do it.


    Anpeng, two people ran to the past.


    "Sister anling."


    An Peng and an this two people a face excitedly call.


    However, the two people saw the building with a face of fear.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    "This guy''s heart is a complete wreck."


    "When he was injured like this, Xuanli was completely exhausted, and he had no resistance at all."


    With that, anling kicked the foot of Chonglou with disdain on her face.


    "Cousin anshao is a real waste, a coward and a coward."


    An Ling scolded, and turned to treat an Peng and his wife.


    "You put these things away."


    "We''ll share it later."


    Anling said, pointing to the things scattered on the ground.


    She deliberately asked Chonglou to open the heaven and earth storage bag.


    Yujiu, chuqun and fan Hui''s storage bags contain a lot of things, which are scattered everywhere.


    That''s mouth watering.


    Because these are good things.


    An Peng, like an Lai, and an Ling, had a strong sense of greed.


    "Sister anling."


    "This building is so powerful."


    "We''ve robbed him now. After he recovers, what should we do if he comes to us for trouble?"


    "This guy, but even Chu Jingtian''s brother dares to kill him!"


    Ann This reminds to say, words can''t help but worry and fear.


    "That''s it."


    "This tower is too strong, we are not his opponent."


    "If he recovers Xuanli, he will kill us."


    "Why not..."


    An Peng looks at an Ling, and his eyes show a sense of killing.


    "Well."


    Anling nodded.


    Holding the sword, he aimed directly at the Chonglou.


    "Don''t blame me. I didn''t mean to kill you."


    "You are going to kill us later, so I have to kill you first!"


    Anling''s palm trembled a little.


    But what she said was a little disgusting.


    "I gave you everything."


    "Are you going to kill me?"


    Chonglou voice is still hoarse, a little playful sneer.


    "You rob our things first, your things are robbed, that''s also because of your own business."


    "We kill you because of yourself."


    "You were killed by us because you deserve it."


    Anling raised her sword and wanted to kill Chonglou.


    "Miss anling, when you do this, do you think about the consequences?"


    The voice of Chonglou suddenly became less hoarse.


    It''s back to normal.


    Such a normal tone changed anling''s face.

 C612

    "You, your voice!"


    Hear the voice of Chonglou not become hoarse, but return to normal.


    Anling was startled, and her inner fear suddenly reappeared.


    "I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!"


    "I can''t get you back."


    "Die, die!"


    When anling''s long sword came back, she chopped down the tower.


    Jian Qi cuts off the head of the tower, and anling''s face is completely distorted.


    "Chi Chi..."


    Blood light burst, blood mist spray.


    There was a scream.


    The scream was not from Chonglou, but from anling.


    An Peng and an zhe were pale at the same time.


    "Hands, my hands!"


    "Ah..."


    Scream, pain, scream.


    Anling made a sad voice.


    She held the sword hand, the whole arm, shoulder length and broken.


    After being cut off, the beautiful and slender arm suddenly lost its color and became black white and ugly.


    Originally weak against the stone pillars on the tower is also directly stood up.


    Anling screamed constantly, but Chonglou''s face was extremely cold.


    "Sister anling!"


    An Peng and an zhe cry out in a hurry to control the blood and pain for an Ling.


    "My hand, my hand!"


    Anling''s twisted face almost became crazy.


    She looked at Chonglou, full of killing and anger, but more fear.


    "Lord Chonglou, spare your life."


    "Spare my life, we don''t want it. We don''t want anything."


    "Please let us go."


    Ann asked for mercy.


    "When I was in the xuanhu mountains."


    "I saved an injured little girl."


    "After the rescue, she stabbed me."


    "That sword, I almost died, but I let her go."


    "But three days later, she brought a group of people to kill me and rob me."


    Chonglou cold voice said, in this words, still can see, Chonglou weak.


    But Chonglou is weak.


    But for Fu anling, there is no difficulty.


    "Guess what the end result is?"


    Chonglou asked three people.


    Anling''s right arm was cut off by Chonglou. Now she was in pain, but her face was very pale, and her eyes were full of fear and killing.


    Chonglou asked this, but the three were silent.


    "The answer is, I killed all of them."


    Chonglou said in a cold voice.


    "Can you spare their lives, Chonglou Xuedi?"


    At this time, anshao stood up and pleaded.


    "Spare their lives?"


    "When they want to kill me, why don''t you come out and kill me?"


    Chonglou sneers at anshao and asks.


    This question, an Shao directly silent lowered his head.


    "For your sake, I won''t kill you."


    Chonglou to anshao cold voice way.


    "But


    The Qi of the wind cutting sword fluctuates.


    An Peng, an Lai''s head falls to the ground.


    Two people break neck place, blood sprayed directly on an Ling body.


    Anling shivered and screamed.


    "If you want my life, I will never let it go."


    "I don''t like to kill people, and I don''t like to attack women."


    "I can let her go if her Xuandan is abandoned."


    Chonglou said coldly to anshao.


    This kind of woman, anling, is not only stupid, but also self righteous. She is also a very greedy woman.


    Now, Chonglou let her know the price of greed.


    Besides, Chonglou didn''t kill her.


    Not killing her is the biggest punishment for her.


    "If you don''t do it, I''ll do it."


    The heavy building has a cold voice.


    Anling shook her head at anshao.


    An Shao''s face sank and clapped on an Ling''s Xuandan.


    Anling screamed and fainted.


    Chonglou put away the storage bags and headed for some sparsely populated safety areas.


    For Paris.


    Chu Jingtian sent people to deal with himself, and anling and anshao also had the experience of passers-by.


    These are not important for Chonglou.


    Most importantly, the dark cliff trial can bring strength improvement to Chonglou.


    Chonglou learned about it from the Dark Lord.


    There is an ultimate test in the intermediate test room.If you pass this ultimate test, you can get a special seven absolute energy crystal.


    This kind of Qijue energy crystal has better effect than ordinary Qijue energy crystal.


    The ordinary seven Jue energy crystal can not only improve the martial arts'' Xuanli cultivation, but also obtain a complete Xuanshi.


    However, the ultimate test in the intermediate test room is able to obtain a complete little perfect Xuanshi.


    That is to say, if Chonglou passes the ultimate test, it will be able to understand a small perfect Xuanshi.


    If you don''t encounter these troubles, the goal of Chonglou is the ultimate test.


    But for now, it''s not too late.


    Chonglou is ready to recover as soon as possible. Go and have a try. It''s the ultimate test.

 C613

    It took a day to recover.


    Chonglou has completed two small trials.


    At present, Chonglou has obtained eight seven absolute energy crystal stones.


    These eight seven absolute energy crystal stones can ensure that the Chonglou can break through to the sixth level of the Dixuan realm.


    However, Chonglou is not in a hurry to break through the six levels of Dixuan.


    Instead, he went to the final test area of the intermediate test field.


    In the final trial area, there are a lot of students from the Ministry of darkness.


    Among them, there is one seed candidate.


    The sky is blue.


    There are six levels of the earth and the metaphysics, and they comprehend a little perfect metaphysics.


    This person is also Yu Gang, the grandson of vice president Yu.


    "You are still alive!"


    See the tower appeared in the ultimate test area, Yu Changtian a face surprised.


    Of course, Yu Changtian knows that Yu Jie and others are encircling and killing Chonglou.


    But Chonglou came here, which can''t help but make Yu Changtian curious. Didn''t Yu Jie and others meet Chonglou?


    If Yu Jie and others encounter Chonglou, Chonglou can''t stand here alive.


    Chonglou takes a look at Yu Changtian. He doesn''t know Yu Changtian.


    However, Yu Changtian was able to say this because he was obviously hostile to himself.


    However, the end time of dark cliff trial is coming soon.


    The goal of Chonglou is only the ultimate test.


    For Yu Changtian, he is too lazy to pay attention.


    Without saying a word, Chonglou went directly into the dark auditorium.


    "Brother Changtian, who is that guy? You look like that? Even the commander, brother Tian, didn''t pay any attention. "


    Yu Changtian''s side, an attractive woman with heavy makeup asked.


    "Huang Shu, this is the person who is going to compete with me for the candidate places of seed students."


    Yu Changtian said lightly.


    Half a month later, though, there was a contest for the number of seed students in the seven departments.


    But before that, the dark Department will pick out strong enough students to compete with the seven departments for places.


    Yu Changtian is the rival of Chonglou.


    "The new man''s building?"


    "It''s said that that guy even dares to offend vice chief Yu. He''s really a disgusting guy."


    "However, compared with changtiange, this heavy building is just rubbish."


    Huang Shu said with an unhappy face, but she looked at Yu Changtian''s eyes, but they were full of admiration.


    Yu Changtian is Yu Gang''s grandson, and his future is limitless.


    Huang Shu naturally wants to follow Yu Changtian. In the future, Huang Shu will be Yu Changtian''s woman.


    "Huang Shu, although this important building is a new student, it can''t be underestimated."


    "The boy''s talent is terrible."


    "The first time he entered the inner courtyard, he could understand the mysterious situation of the six paths and seven Jue pillars, and he stayed on the seven Jue pillars for a whole day."


    "Even Yu Han was expelled from the school by this guy."


    "In addition, this boy even dares to rob Chu Jingtian''s women, and he dares to kiss Nan Qingxuan."


    "Few people dare to do it."


    "He''s very smart, both in talent, strength and brain. It''s a very difficult opponent. "


    "If you give him a little time, I''m afraid that my candidate will really fall into his hands."


    "It''s just that he''s still a newcomer, and there''s no threat to me for the time being."


    Yu Changtian looks very cold.


    Both Yu Gang and Chu Jingtian want to get rid of Chonglou.


    Yu Changtian naturally wants to get rid of Chonglou.


    Because Chonglou has threatened Chu Jingtian.


    Yu Changtian now thinks that Chonglou can''t really threaten him, but Yu Changtian is worried that Chonglou can.


    "Brother Changtian, since this guy seems very powerful."


    "How many hurdles can he get through?"


    "I don''t think he can break changtiange''s four level record."


    Huang Shu spoke again.


    What she said is the ultimate test in the intermediate test room.


    The ultimate test has six levels.


    With Yu Changtian''s strength, he only broke through four passes and failed in the fifth.


    Therefore, Huang Shu believes that Chonglou can never be more powerful than Yu Changtian.

 C614

    Enter the ultimate testing ground.


    The perception of Chonglou is instantly blocked within kilometers.


    "It''s supposed to be a game of breaking through the barriers!"


    Seeing the familiar picture, Chonglou nodded.


    Finally, the ultimate test should be a collection of many levels.


    The first level is the puppet trial level.


    The soul swept by.


    Chonglou found that the difficulty of the puppet test was indeed increased a little.


    However, there is no difficulty for Chonglou.


    Leap into the puppet proving ground for life.


    Just in an instant, more than ten rock puppets surrounded the Chonglou in an instant.


    It''s just that the moment these puppets get close to the tower.


    They didn''t even move. They didn''t attack Chonglou.


    Because Chonglou directly blocks the control of lingliyuan array over the rock puppet.


    Chonglou directly and easily completed the first pass.


    "The first level is complete."


    "Reward three seven unique energy crystal stones."


    "If you want to continue the second pass, you must pay three seven Jue energy crystals as the opening fee. If you fail, the three seven Jue energy crystals will be tried and recovered."


    "If passed, three seven absolute energy spars will be returned to you."


    There is a mechanical sound from the trial source array.


    Chonglou naturally continues the trial.


    The three seven absolute energy crystals were given to the source array.


    Chonglou entered the second test.


    "This is, raise this stone tablet?"


    Seeing the narrow space in front of me, only the stone tablet blocked the way.


    I think it''s raising this stone tablet.


    However, after a close look at the Chonglou, I found that this stone tablet is not easy to lift.


    "Sure enough!"


    Using xuanliju directly has no effect at all.


    "Xuanshi?"


    Chonglou thought about it and directly used Xuanshi.


    Ordinary Xuanshi is integrated into Xuanli.


    The Xuanli of the combination of Xuanshi and Xuanli touched the stone tablet, which shook for a moment.


    "Can we use Xuanshi to lift the stone tablet?"


    "Is it..."


    Chonglou fully understood the purpose of this pass.


    The ultimate test of intermediate test field.


    This second level, we must understand the small perfect Xuanshi.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to pass this pass.


    Small perfect Xuanshi into Xuanli, duanfeng Xuanshi''s fierce power, directly lifted the stone tablet completely.


    "Pass the second pass!"


    "Reward five seven unique energy spars and return three."


    "If you want to go on to the next level, you need to pay six!"


    The source array of the trial sounded again.


    It''s the same as the first pass.


    You need to pay a certain amount of seven absolute energy crystal stone to go to the next level. If the next level fails, you can only get two.


    "Go on!"


    Chonglou light said.


    Third, break the battle.


    In front of Chonglou is a source array.


    This source array is almost able to resist the seven warriors in the underground world.


    There are two ways to break through. One is to rely on brute force.


    Another is to use the method of the source array division to crack.


    Chonglou is also a source array master. Naturally, it will be cracked by the source array method.


    This third level, Chonglou is also easy to crack.


    "If you pass the third level, you will be rewarded with eight seven unique energy crystal stones."


    "If you want to go on to the next level, you must pay ten seven absolute energy crystal stones."


    The trial source array remembers the sound again.


    "Go on!"


    Chonglou did not hesitate to continue the fourth level.


    Fourth, Chonglou is no stranger.


    This is just passed by Chonglou. It''s a heavy test.


    As long as we can stick to the heavy pressure, we can pass the fourth level.


    And outside the ultimate test.


    Yu Changtian, Huang Shu and others are shocked.


    Because only less than a quarter of an hour, Chonglou has passed three levels in a row.


    This speed is more than three times faster than that of Yu Changtian.


    You can imagine how embarrassing it is to be outside in the dark sky.


    He said that Chonglou could not threaten him now, that is, it was not as good as him.


    But this kind of slapping comes a little too fast.


    "It''s absolutely impossible for this building to pass the fourth level."


    "No way!"


    Huang Shu is also embarrassed.


    But in order not to let Yu Changtian''s face hang, he has been belittling Chonglou.


    However, the next result is to make them more embarrassed.


    Because of Chonglou, it soon passed the fourth pass.And after passing the fourth pass, Chonglou did not stop at all.


    Everyone can see the small point of Chonglou entering the fifth level on the stone tablet of trial.

 C615

    "Brother Changtian, what''s the fifth level?"


    "That tower can never pass the fifth pass, can it?"


    Huang Shu''s voice is a little weak, she asks in a whisper.


    "The fifth level is the mirror trial."


    "However, it is the mirror image of the five who are superior in strength, and it has a small perfect Xuanshi."


    "It''s impossible for this tower to pass the fifth pass."


    Yu Changtian clenched his teeth and said firmly.


    He failed at the fifth level.


    In front of the five powerful images, he can''t resist the small perfect Xuanshi of the five images.


    Yu Changtian himself can''t pass the mirror test of the fifth level. Naturally, he also thinks that Chonglou can''t pass the test of the fifth level.


    It''s really terrible to have five names, seven places, and a mirror image of little perfect Xuanshi.


    However, Chonglou found that the mirror images of the five Dixuan Qichong would not attack at the same time.


    If yu Changtian knew, he would be able to vomit blood.


    He didn''t pass the fifth level, just because the five mirror images showed their power, they scared him out of action and gave up.


    However, with Yu Changtian''s strength, if he can resist the power of mirror image, he may be able to defeat five mirror images in turn.


    However, Yu Changtian was afraid before fighting.


    Under the influence of the mirror image, he has given up.


    If you give up early, how can you pass the fifth pass?


    Time, little by little.


    Chonglou has been staying in the fifth pass.


    From the outside, Chonglou seems to be struggling.


    "It''s impossible for this tower to pass the fifth pass."


    "Changtiange can''t pass, let alone he can''t pass."


    Huang Shu said aloud.


    She is trying to prove that Chonglou is not as good as Yu Changtian, and it is impossible to break through Yu Changtian''s record.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    The figure of Chonglou disappears in the fifth pass.


    "He must have failed!"


    "I said, how can this tower be longer than Tiange?"


    "Even if he is lucky enough to enter the fifth level, he can''t be more powerful than Changtian."


    Huang Shu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Chonglou did not pass the fifth level, Yu Changtian''s face can be preserved, her face is better.


    But the next moment, Chonglou''s little red dot, appeared in the sixth level.


    All the students in the dark Department are shocked.


    The ultimate test of intermediate test field.


    The first five levels have been achieved.


    But the sixth level, few people can enter.


    Over the years, Mu Xuan and Luo Yi have been to the sixth level.


    However, both of them failed to complete the sixth test.


    Now Chonglou, a new student, has entered the sixth level.


    This is a deep blow to the face of Yu Changtian and others.


    Yu Changtian''s face was overcast, and he looked at the information stone tablet with an incredible face.


    "How could it be?"


    "It''s impossible!"


    "There must be something wrong with the information stele."


    "How can the new man enter the sixth level?"


    "He can''t be more powerful than changtiange, he shouldn''t be!"


    Huang Shu''s face is unbelievable.


    A new man in Chonglou surpassed the male god in her heart.


    This is hard for Huang Shu to accept.


    But everyone knows that the information stele is a real information, absolutely impossible to make mistakes.


    It''s just that Yu Changtian and other people are not willing to accept the results.


    The sixth level.


    Chonglou entered the final test.


    This is not as difficult as the fifth.


    In fact, there are only five levels of the ultimate test.


    The fifth level is the most difficult.


    And the sixth level, there is no danger.


    The sixth level, so to speak, is reward.


    Because of this level, the seven absolute energy crystal has not been recovered by the trial source array.


    At present, Chonglou has 36 seven unique energy crystal stones.


    These 36 seven absolute energy crystals not only represent the heaven and earth spiritual power of energy crystal.


    And there are thirty-six mysteries.


    The small perfect Xuanshi composed of 36 paths is contained in the stone tablet of the sixth pass.


    If we integrate them, we can directly understand a complete little perfect Xuanshi.


    The soul power of Chonglou covers the Xuanshi stone tablet.


    Two words came to mind.


    Pressure.


    This is a Xuanshi called heavy pressure.

 C616

    Outside the dark cliff.


    Tai Shumin and Yu Gang are standing on both sides with a clear distinction.


    Mu Xuan and Luo Yi are quietly watching the fluctuation of the transmission source array.


    One student, one student, one student.


    The trial time of the dark cliff has come.


    Three days. It''s over.


    Most of the students were sent out.


    However, the figure of Chonglou has not been seen for a long time.


    "Mr. Mu Xuan, Mr. Luo Yi."


    "Have you seen the old man of Chonglou?"


    Lai asked.


    Lai asked as soon as he came out.


    He and Shen Feng have gained a lot.


    The strength of the primary field, but both have obtained the best harvest.


    Two people also obtained a small perfect Xuanshi.


    However, this little perfect Xuanshi is only composed of sixteen Xuanshi, belonging to the pseudo little perfect Xuanshi.


    But even so, their harvest can be described as extremely huge.


    Such a huge harvest, two people naturally want to report good news with Chonglou.


    What''s more, they also want to know what kind of gains and benefits the intermediate proving ground has.


    "The tower has not come out yet!"


    Mu Xuan and Luo Yi both shook their heads.


    Dark part of the main too Shu min, show eyebrow micro wrinkle of hope to one side Yu vice part of the main Yu Gang.


    Yu Gang is also looking at Tai Shumin at the moment. A sinister sneer appears on his old face.


    Seeing Yu Gang''s insidious sneer, Tai Shumin had a bad feeling.


    "The head of the Department."


    "Do you think a new kid will accidentally die in the intermediate test room?"


    Yu Gang said with a smirk.


    This words a, too uncle''s face is more gloomy matchless.


    Lai enemy country, Shen Feng, Mu Xuan, Luo Yi four people, is also face drastic change.


    "Vice president Yu, what do you mean?"


    Too uncle min cold voice asks a way.


    "It''s not interesting. I''m just thinking."


    "If the Miao selected by the chief of the Ministry accidentally died in the trial."


    "If that''s the case, I''m afraid there will be no competition for the number of seed candidates."


    "I''m afraid the position of the head of the Ministry will have to be changed."


    "I don''t know. What do you think of the chief now?"


    Another way of Yu Gang''s sneer.


    "Yu Gang, did you let people do it in the test room?"


    Tai Shumin knew that Yu Gang would deal with Chonglou in the test room.


    "Don''t get excited, chief."


    "That''s a bit of nonsense."


    "How can you be sure that I''m the one who arranged the work? You have to prove it."


    "Otherwise, the head of the Department would be slandering people!"


    Yu Gang sneered again.


    Now that everyone has torn their skin, Yu Gang is ridiculing at will.


    Moreover, once Chonglou is killed in the intermediate trial yard.


    Yu Gang''s position as the leader of the dark ministry can be obtained directly.


    Yu Gang so obvious hint that he sent to deal with Chonglou people, too Shumin natural abnormal worry.


    Just when Yu Gang sneered.


    Several corpses were sent out by the teleport.


    "Yu Jiu?"


    "Chukun!"


    Seeing these familiar people, Yu Gang''s face immediately changed.


    Yu Jiu and Yu Gang were sent by themselves to kill Chonglou, but the result turned out to be like this.


    What''s going on?


    How can this happen? In addition to six bodies familiar with Yu Gang,


    also had fan Hui three simultaneous interpreting, and ANN and Ann Peng two.


    The eleven were sent out together, that is to say, the eleven died together.


    Besides being shocked, Yu Gang has an incredible doubt.


    These people are going to be killed for one reason.


    That''s what Chonglou killed.


    However, one person in Chonglou killed 11 people, which made Yu Gang feel impossible.


    "Deputy chief Yu, it seems that all the people you arranged are dead?"


    Seeing eleven corpses, Yu Gang was shocked.


    Of course, Tai Shumin also knows that these people are probably the ones who deal with Chonglou.


    However, these people are dead, and there is no body of Chonglou.


    That is to say, Chonglou may be OK.


    Without seeing the body of Chonglou, taishumin was naturally very happy.


    However, Yu Gang''s face was very ugly.

 C617

    Outside the final test area of intermediate test field.


    There are still some students who did not leave in a hurry.


    Although the trial time is over.


    However, there is still one last hour before the auditorium is completely closed.


    At the end of this hour, people will be forcibly sent out.


    Because there is one more hour, so people are not in a hurry.


    Yu Changtian, Huang Shu and others did not leave directly. Their eyes were all on the stone tablet.


    On the information stone.


    On behalf of Chonglou, the little red dot still stays in the sixth pass.


    It''s been a long time.


    In the sixth level, none of the people present ever went in.


    All of you, naturally, don''t know what level 6 looks like.


    Although there are records in the dark ministry.


    The sixth pass is Xuanshi stele.


    But no one knows exactly what it looks like.


    Everyone is curious and wants to enter the sixth level.


    You know, at the end of the fifth level, you can get a total of 36 seven absolute energy crystals.


    Such a large amount of energy crystal is enough for the trainees to obtain a huge strength improvement.


    Naturally, Yu Changtian and others are more curious about the rewards and benefits of the sixth level.


    Yu Changtian and others are waiting. They are waiting for the benefits and rewards of the sixth level.


    He wants to ask Chonglou what the sixth level is.


    Time goes by.


    The last hour.


    In the past half an hour, the final testing ground has finally moved on.


    The red dot of the sixth level disappears.


    Chonglou came out of it.


    In the sixth pass, Chonglou stayed for six and a half hours.


    In these six and a half hours, Chonglou will refine 36 energy crystals, plus the eight energy crystals he just obtained.


    Refining ten energy crystal stones, breaking through the six levels of the underground realm.


    Chonglou found that even if it continues to refine energy spar, the improvement of its strength will be negligible.


    Forty four seven unique energy crystal stone refining, the strength of Chonglou is only stable in the six primary level of Dixuan realm.


    The only one that has gained a lot is Xuanshi.


    Naturally, for Chonglou, strength improvement is not the key for the time being.


    Because at this time, Chonglou understood that Xuanshi was the most important thing for those who lived in xuanjing.


    Each seven absolute energy crystal has a complete Xuan potential.


    The goal of Chonglou is to refine them all.


    A total of 44 seven absolute energy spars have been refined.


    Chonglou directly began to merge through, the small perfect Xuanshi on the stele.


    Heavy pressure on small perfect Xuanshi.


    This is a kind of special Xuanshi of earth property.


    It is a kind of extremely powerful Xuanshi to be able to perform and defend.


    Reward with the benefits of this ultimate trial.


    It can be said that Chonglou once again obtained a small perfect Xuanshi.


    Moreover, compared with duanfeng Xuanshi, Chonglou saved a lot of time.


    However, although it has obtained the heavy pressure for the time being, it is still in the dark.


    However, this heavy pressure Xuanshi, Chonglou has not yet fully understood.


    If you want to be like duanfeng xiaoyuanxuanshi, you should be like an arm commander.


    It''s going to take some time.


    Out of the ultimate test field, Chonglou also knows that the three-day test time has come.


    Chonglou is also ready to find the nearby transmission source array and send it out of the intermediate test field.


    However, Yu Changtian and others stopped the way of Chonglou.


    "What''s the sixth level?"


    Yu Changtian''s feeling is so proud that he asks the Chonglou in a cold voice.


    Chonglou can enter the sixth level, but he can''t accept it.


    In Yu Changtian''s eyes, Chonglou can enter the sixth level only because of good luck.


    Yu Changtian asked Chonglou in such a cold voice that Chonglou naturally didn''t answer him at all.


    Directly bypass Yu Changtian, want to leave directly.


    "Stop him!"


    Yu Changtian drinks angrily, and two subordinates around him immediately stop Chonglou.


    So overbearing block Chonglou, make Chonglou brow slightly wrinkled.

 C618

    "You''re so arrogant."


    "Long day brother let you stop, you dare to run?"


    "You don''t think you''ve entered the sixth level and are proud to go to heaven, do you?"


    "I really think I''m awesome?"


    Huang Shu disdains of looking at the heavy building, immediately again way.


    "It''s your honor to talk to you, brother Changtian."


    "Don''t be shameless."


    See Chonglou want to directly ignore Yu Changtian, Huang Shu a face not happy Jiao drink said.


    Looking at Chonglou, Huang Shu naturally despised it. These words, however, severely belittled and insulted Chonglou.


    "Face is earned by yourself, not by your mouth."


    "I don''t need the honor."


    "I don''t know you, and I don''t need any honor."


    "Get out of the way!"


    Being humiliated by others, Chonglou will not look good either.


    Chonglou words, let Huang Shu slightly distorted, eyes emerged angry anger.


    "Chonglou, you are a new man. You are so shameless!"


    "Do you seem very capable when you speak to a woman?"


    "A new man thinks he can be arrogant and invincible?"


    "If I ask you a question, do you dare to answer it or not? Besides, you dare to ridicule my woman. You are really looking for death!"


    Chonglou showed a strong tone. Yu Changtian felt that Chonglou did not give him face at all.


    Since this tower doesn''t give him face and he is so arrogant in front of him, Yu Changtian is naturally more angry.


    Moreover, Yu Changtian is the grandson of vice head of Yu''s department. In the dark Department, few people dare to be so rude to him even in the seven departments of the inner courtyard.


    Chonglou is so rude that Yu Changtian is naturally upset.


    He''s looking for trouble with Chonglou.


    "Hey, you''re a new man. Answer the boss honestly."


    "Our boss is the grandson of vice president Yu. If you offend him, it won''t be good."


    Yu Changtian''s two subordinates also said.


    "Wait a minute."


    "Now, I don''t need him to answer right away."


    "You two, give him a lesson."


    "Let him kneel down first, and then answer me slowly."


    Yu Changtian''s face turned cold.


    He knew that his grandfather, Yu Gang, had to deal with Chonglou.


    In Yu Changtian''s eyes, Chonglou is lucky to not meet them.


    In that case, he will deal with Chonglou.


    But before that, Yu Changtian wanted to humiliate Chonglou.


    Yu Changtian''s words made Chonglou laugh playfully.


    I didn''t want to talk with Yu Changtian.


    However, since this guy is looking for trouble himself, Chonglou naturally accompanies him.


    "Let me get down on my knees?"


    Seeing two subordinates eager to try themselves, Chonglou looks at Yu Changtian with a funny face.


    "This is the end of offending the elder. If the elder asks you to kneel down, you will kneel down honestly."


    "Otherwise, don''t blame us for death!"


    The two subordinates of dixuanjing Liuzhong intermediate said coldly.


    "Don''t kill him."


    "He has entered the sixth level. Maybe he knows a lot of useful things."


    "If he gets something good, he won''t know when he dies."


    Yu Changtian said again.


    But Yu Changtian''s face changed again immediately.


    "Give him a hand and a foot."


    The voice of the gloomy sky is cold.


    "Click!"


    The moment his voice fell, Yu Changtian''s hand and foot bones burst.


    "Ah..."


    This guy just screamed in pain.


    The two Yu Changtian''s men in front of Chonglou were also killed directly by Chonglou.


    Two people instantly become two corpses, Yu Changtian''s hands and feet each section one.


    Huang Shu''s face turned white and limped to the ground.

 C619

    "Ah


    "You, you dare to waste my hands and feet?"


    After a shrill scream.


    Yu Changtian''s face was frightened. He never thought that Chonglou would suddenly attack. Moreover, his strength would be so terrible.


    Just now, Chonglou used the heavy pressure and duanfeng two small perfect Xuanshi.


    Two kinds of small perfect Xuanshi came out of the wave.


    Yu Changtian people, only feel suffocated breathing, they even completely lost some consciousness.


    The heavy pressure Xuanshi and duanfeng Xuanshi of Chonglou are integrated into Xuanli, which directly smashes Yu Changtian''s hand and foot bones.


    At the same time, Chonglou pointed out that Yu Changtian''s two subordinates were directly solved by Chonglou.


    If yu Changtian asked Chonglou, Chonglou might have told him what the sixth level was just now.


    But this guy, he thinks of himself as a character.


    Moreover, Yu Changtian is not only very proud, but also wants to attack Chonglou in turn.


    Yu Changtian makes Chonglou kneel down. Chonglou has no reason to be cruel to Yu Changtian.


    But Yu Changtian said that he was Yu Gang''s grandson, which is another story.


    The killers of Yujiu and other blood worm killers will appear in the intermediate test field. Even if Chonglou is a fool, he knows it''s Yugang''s arrangement.


    Since Yu Gang wanted to kill Chonglou, Chonglou naturally would not let Yu Gang''s people go.


    "Yes, I broke your hands and feet."


    "Is there a problem?"


    Chonglou stares at Yu Changtian coldly and says coldly.


    "Vice president Yu Gang, it''s my grandfather!"


    "If you dare to waste my hands and feet, I will let my grandfather waste your limbs."


    "I''ll let my grandfather kill you!"


    Yu Changtian cried out in pain.


    His hand and foot bones were smashed, and at this time he completely became a paranoid lunatic who wanted to kill Chonglou.


    Yu Changtian''s painful face was twisted, but the look in his eyes towards the tower was cold.


    "Needless to say."


    "I already know who you are."


    "If you don''t know your grandfather is vice president Yu."


    "I''m not going to do anything to you."


    Chonglou gave a cold smile.


    This demonic smile immediately filled Yu Changtian with fear.


    There was a chill on his back.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    "You have abandoned me. What else do you want to do to me?"


    Yu Changtian found out that Chonglou wanted to kill him.


    In his eyes, the intention of killing completely dissipated, and now there was only fear.


    "Yu Jiu, Chu Kun and others, is it your grandfather who arranged to deal with me?"


    Chonglou asked with a smile.


    "You, do you know cousin Yujiu and Chukun?"


    Yu Changtian was shocked.


    Yu Jiu''s identity is not only the killer of blood insect killer organization, but also his cousin.


    However, Yu Changtian is shocked that Chonglou knows Yu Jiu and Chu Qun.


    Have they met?


    Since we have met, why does Chonglou stand well?


    Yu Changtian didn''t believe that the new year could kill so many of them.


    "Of course I do."


    "Just entered the proving ground, two days ago."


    "I killed them."


    "Now, go with them, too!"


    Paris face a cold, Xuanli blast, Yu Changtian''s chest, directly depressed down.


    Since Yu Changtian called Yu Jiu his cousin, Chonglou didn''t kill the wrong person.


    The moment when Chonglou killed Yu Changtian.


    A powerful energy fluctuation of the source array directly sent out the rest of the people.


    "Long day!"


    "Long day?"


    "My grandson, my grandson!"


    Yu Changtian''s body was sent out.


    Yu Gang''s pupil suddenly shrinks and cries out in pain.


    "Who, who killed my grandson?"


    Yu Gang''s whole body, waves the terror to kill the intention, the angry voice roars a way.


    "It''s him!"


    "He killed brother Changtian."


    "He did it!"


    Huang Shu pointed to the tower, but also sad to call.


    Huang Shu opens his mouth, and Yu Gang''s eyes move to Chonglou. The terrible intention of killing completely breaks out.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you!"


    Yu Gang''s intention to kill broke out.


    However, too Shu min in the first time will be in his side, protect the building.


    And in such a scene, Tai Shumin almost laughed.


    The old man is bound up in a cocoon, but he deserves it.

 C620

    "Chief


    "This little bastard killed his fellow students by such cruel and bloody means that he should die!"


    "According to the law of the Academy, this little bastard should be killed on the spot!"


    "The head of the Ministry is protecting this little bastard. Does he want to violate the rules of the school?"


    Yu Gang cried out in pain.


    Now he just wants to kill Chonglou.


    If possible, Yu Gang will let Chonglou taste the most miserable torture, in order to avenge his grandson Yu Changtian.


    But taishumin protects Chonglou, and Yu Gang can''t do it.


    He can only move out the school rules.


    "Killing fellow students?"


    "I don''t know vice chief Yu, but I saw the attack of Chonglou with my own eyes?"


    Too Shu min a face smile of ask a way.


    Just now, Yu Gang ridiculed Tai Shumin and made him very angry.


    Now that this kind of thing has happened, Tai Shumin is naturally overjoyed.


    It''s such a wonderful play. Naturally, taishumin is better to have fun.


    "Although I didn''t see it with my own eyes, Huang Shu was present in person, and she could confirm the attack of Chonglou."


    "Kill fellow students. According to the law of the school, this little bastard must die."


    "Master, if you don''t hand over this little bastard, it''s against the rules of the school."


    "How can you obey the laws and regulations of the school, students and teachers?"


    Yu Gang is angry.


    "Vice chief Yu Gang, don''t be so excited, OK?"


    "I know you''re sad that your grandson died."


    "But only with your one-sided view, you can be sure that Chonglou can kill you?"


    "What if it was Huang Shu who killed him and then turned to frame the building?"


    "What if you deliberately let someone kill your grandson and then transfer it to Chonglou?"


    Taishumin said two just in case.


    These two just in case is to let Yu Gang Qi vomit blood.


    Yu Changtian is his grandson. How could he kill his grandson?


    Taishumin''s words are sophistry.


    However, Yu Gang''s insidious attack on the important building is in front of him. In fact, it''s no wonder that Tai Shumin is such a rogue.


    "Taishumin!"


    "My grandson Yu Changtian died in the hands of this little bastard."


    "If you don''t let me kill him, I''ll never give up."


    Yu Gang called out the name of Tai Shumin and roared angrily.


    "Whatever you want, deputy chief Yu!"


    "What you have done by yourself is now rewarded. Can I say that you deserve it?"


    Tai Shumin sneered.


    This kind of ridicule, is Yu Gang Qi''s palm trembles.


    "My Lord!"


    At this time, Chonglou stood up and said.


    "Little bastard, what''s the matter?"


    Taishumin''s mouth is slightly curved, and he looks at Chonglou, which makes his eyes more pleasant.


    Chonglou killed Yu Changtian. Taishumin not only didn''t feel bad, but also felt good and good!


    "I was attacked and killed by the blood insect killer organization in the test field!"


    "Please find out the matter."


    Chonglou said in a loud voice.


    Chonglou''s words made taishumin''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he couldn''t close his mouth.


    In taishumin''s heart, Chonglou is a tough boy.


    "Yu Jiu, Chu Qun, Yu Changtian."


    "They''re all blood bug killers, and that''s what I got from them."


    "Please have a look."


    "These are their storage bags and storage rings."


    "I haven''t touched anything in it, but inside, there are the identity tokens of the blood bug killer organization!"


    "It can prove that they are blood worms and killers of killer organizations.


    Chonglou refers to Yu Jiu, Chu Kun, and Yu Changtian''s body.


    The killer of the blood bug killer organization, when this word comes out, the teachers of the dark Department are all slightly cold.


    The blood bug killer organization is notorious in the chaos and evil areas.


    There are also many gifted students in Qijue Academy who have been poisoned by them.


    Therefore, the Academy ordered that once the killer of the blood worm killer organization is found, it should be killed directly.


    This is the story of Chonglou.


    Yu Gang''s face changed violently.


    Chonglou is an anti general.


    If yu Changtian and others are really proved to be the killers of the blood insect killer organization, Yu Gang, an old man, can''t get away with it.


    If the old man wants to kill himself, Chonglou will make him happy.


    Moreover, both Yu Gang and Chu Jingtian.


    Those who want to deal with themselves will not be merciful.


    What Chonglou said is meaningful.Because Chonglou is thinking that if everyone knows, Yu Gang has something to do with the blood bug killer organization.


    I''m afraid that the old man''s position as deputy head of the Department will be lost.


    If taishumin seizes the opportunity, the old man may be killed.

 C621

    "Son of a bitch, you slander the deputy head of this department!"


    "You''re bloody!"


    "How could my grandson be the killer of blood bug killer?"


    "You are so vicious, little bastard!"


    "You killed Chang Tian, and you wanted to slander him!"


    Yu Gang roared angrily, his eyes completely twisted out a strong intention to kill.


    That murderous anger is enough to burn the tower.


    Yu Gang suddenly found that Chonglou, a mole ant like boy, could be so dangerous.


    This boy, he wants to deal with him!


    "Xing pulse, Xing source, Quan Chen, Feng Zi, four elders."


    "Check the bags and rings of these people."


    Taishumin said to the four elders of the dark Department.


    The four elders all nodded.


    Took the Yujiu, chuqun, yuchangtian and others of the storage ring and storage bag, ready to check, check.


    "Four elders."


    "Four can sense the residual breath on the storage ring and storage bag."


    "What''s more, these killers are all practicing in some kind of school. There is a special change in the power of blood and gas in their bodies. This can also be checked."


    "If you practice some skills for a long time, your meridians will be affected."


    "People who practice blood Gong have a greater influence."


    "From this point, the four elders should gain more."


    Chonglou quickly added.


    In practice, the human body will be distorted, which can be sensed by experienced martial artists.


    These four elders of the Ministry of darkness practice the dark power. Theoretically speaking, they are also evil cultivation.


    For example, Xing Mai is a warrior who practices blood skill.


    However, he belongs to the blood work of cultivating the right way.


    Chonglou''s words are totally heartbreaking.


    According to the words of Chonglou, it must be confirmed that Yujiu and others have practiced blood work.


    Besides, it''s a coincidence.


    Yu Changtian also practiced blood skill because of his poor talent.


    Although the full version of blood melting skill has some side effects, it can quickly improve the strength. Yu Changtian has also practiced it.


    As soon as Chonglou''s words came out, Yu Gang''s eyes widened, and his heart was also worried.


    This boy is too vicious.


    "These seven people all practiced the same blood skill."


    "The veins of the corpses are the same."


    "Plus the identity token of these blood bug killer organizations, and the killer mission jade Jane."


    "To be sure, these people are really the killers of the blood bug killer organization!"


    It''s also the pulse of punishment, one of the four elders who practice blood skill, affirms.


    This confirmation and affirmation made Yu Gang''s face more gloomy and ugly.


    It''s a good idea to be bound in a cocoon.


    Yu Gang''s grandson lost his life, and now he is in more trouble.


    Yu Gang hates Chonglou.


    "Vice president Yu?"


    "Won''t you explain it to us?"


    Too uncle min sees to Yu Gang, the facial expression is quite cold fierce sneer says.


    "Explain, what do you want me to explain?"


    "I don''t know anything."


    "This little bastard killed my grandson and planted him up."


    "Damn this vicious bastard!"


    Yu Gang''s face was angry and covered up crazily.


    "Planting?"


    "Yu''s deputy chief is the meridian of the human body, but he can''t lie."


    "All of these people have practiced the same blood skill, and the changes of meridians in their bodies are the same."


    "What''s more, all the tokens of the blood bug killer organization have been received here, and there are also names and surnames."


    "And these people are all the people of your deputy chief."


    "All the people in this dark cliff trial are arranged by you, deputy chief Yu."


    "Do you think that if you don''t explain it well, it''s like fooling the past?"


    Too uncle min cold voice again way.


    Today, Tai Shumin is going to take back her rights.


    Before and Yu Gang split the skin, mutual ridicule is good, but too uncle has been unable to really deal with Yu Gang.


    But this time, Chonglou gave her a good chance.


    Tai Shumin absolutely has to deal with this old thing.

 C622

    Tai Shumin forced Yu Gang to respond.


    Today''s affairs, naturally, can not let Yu Gang to muddle through.


    Tai Shumin asked, but Yu Gang pretended to be dead.


    "The head of the Department."


    "It''s very strange."


    "Even if yu Jiu, Chu Kun and others are my people."


    "But they''re all dead."


    "There is no proof of death."


    "It''s impossible to prove anything with just a few identity tokens of the blood bug killer organization."


    "Besides, this little bastard killed all these people."


    "Can I say that this little bastard is a man who deliberately slanders me?"


    Yu Gang won''t admit it anyway.


    "Vice Minister Yu."


    "Do you mean that the meridians of these people are all forged and framed?"


    "Or can''t I see that these people''s meridians are abnormal when I have practiced blood Gong for 70 years?"


    The source of punishment of the four elders of the Ministry of darkness is open.


    Xing Yuan is not very interested in Yu Gang all the time.


    Now the real hammer thing appears, Yu Gang this guy also wants to bite to death to deny.


    Naturally, the source of punishment is not acceptable.


    If today''s Yu Gang really fooled the past, wouldn''t he say that his examination of the source of punishment was wrong, and all these years of cultivation were in vain?


    "These storage rings, storage bags, and even relics all contain the breath of several people."


    "What''s more, these used things can prove a point."


    "They''re definitely from the blood bug killers."


    "Yu Gang, there''s no point in sophistry."


    "I think it''s better to inform the palace master directly."


    With a cold hum, Quan Chen crushed a jade slip.


    All of a sudden, there was a violent fluctuation in the inner courtyard of Qijue Academy.


    Seven Jue school palace leader, light department leader, wind department leader, fire department leader, water department leader, soil department leader, wood department leader.


    The seven department heads, the seven Jue palace leaders, and some big men all gathered together. Qingdian also appeared lazily.


    "Dark Department, what''s the matter with you crushing jade slips?"


    The head of the seven Jue academy asked.


    The head of the wind Department and the head of the water department saw some corpses on the ground and their faces changed slightly.


    Naturally, people can recognize that Yu Changtian is Yu Gang''s grandson.


    The others, however, were those who were secretly placed in the school by the two department heads.


    "Chonglou, let''s talk about it to the palace master and the ministers."


    Taishumin said with a smile to Chonglou.


    "The boy again!"


    Taishumin let the tower open, wind department main cloud broken pole, immediately feel the bad place.


    "Master of the palace, master of the Ministry, master of teaching."


    "Let me tell you what happened."


    Chonglou looks calm and continues to speak.


    "These three days are the test days of seven precipices of our dark Department."


    "But I''m in the middle of the test."


    "Attacked and killed by the blood bug killer."


    Here, Chonglou looks at the palace master and other teachers.


    The head of the seven Jue academy, as well as all the major masters, all changed their faces.


    "The killer of the blood bug killer? These insidious insects actually appeared in the inner courtyard of the academy? "


    The head of the fire department has a hot temper and is furious in an instant.


    "Fortunately, these killers are not very powerful. I killed them all."


    "However, these killers are implicated in deputy chief Yu Gang!"


    Chonglou is another way.


    The head of the fire department and others all focused on Yu Gang.


    "Son of a bitch, you''re bloody!"


    "You kill your fellow cadets, you kill my grandson, and then they''re the killers of blood bug killers."


    "Your heart is to blame!"


    Yu Gang retorted.


    But this kind of refutation, all the department leaders feel that something is wrong.


    And the face of the wind Department''s main cloud breaking pole is also instantly gloomy to the extreme.


    "Don''t get excited, deputy chief Yu."


    "I haven''t finished yet."


    "Wait for me to speak out and let everyone judge."


    "Let''s see if I''m bloody or not."


    "What do you think?"


    Chonglou sneered.


    Now it''s big.


    Of course, Chonglou should make good use of such a rare opportunity.

 C623

    "Chonglou is just a new student who doesn''t know much about the people in the inner courtyard."


    "Not to mention offending anyone."


    "But was it just a coincidence that I was attacked and killed?"


    When Chonglou opened his mouth, he first asked a question.


    Several department heads turned a white eye to the heavy building directly.


    As soon as you enter the inner court, you have caused a lot of trouble, and you still say that you have not offended anyone.


    Yunpo would like to kill you, but you are pretending to be innocent.


    "Oh, I seem to have offended some people, too."


    "But it seems that there are only a few people who break their fingers."


    "Right!"


    Chonglou against the wind Department of the main cloud broken road.


    The latter''s face was overcast and gave a cold hum.


    "In the intermediate test room, Yu Jiu and others want to attack and kill me."


    "However, they seem to have misjudged my strength."


    "If I''m just ordinary, I''m afraid I''ll be killed by them."


    "But I''m a pharmacist, and I''m also a source array master."


    "These guys are killed by me when they deal with me."


    Chonglou sneers, and then the source pattern seal in his hand immediately condenses into a level 4 attack source array.


    In this way, the heads of several departments are all eyebrows.


    They don''t know that Chonglou is the source array division.


    In this way, people naturally believe what Chonglou said.


    What''s more, people were shocked to know that Chonglou was the fourth level source array master.


    "Kill Yu Jiu, Chu Kun and others, I searched their storage ring and storage bag."


    "It''s found that these guys all have the identity token of the blood bug killer organization."


    Chonglou pointed to the identity token of the blood insect killer organization that was put in good condition by the criminal source.


    In this way, all the leaders of the Ministry have made some things clear.


    "I''m sure that the killers of these blood worm killers are related to the deputy chief of Yugang."


    "That''s because these people are all from vice minister Yu."


    "Especially Yu Changtian, Yu Jiu and Chu Qun."


    "They are all close disciples of Vice Minister Yu."


    "Besides, Yu Changtian is also the grandson of vice chief Yu."


    Chonglou light smile, see Yu Gang and want to retort, Chonglou continue to speak, will Yu Gang words blocked back.


    "Deputy chief Yu said I was slandering."


    "It''s just to cover up that these people are not the killers of the blood bug killer organization."


    "We, the four elders of the Ministry of darkness, have already come to a conclusion."


    "Why don''t you tell me about it, two elders."


    "What is the conclusion?"


    Chong Lou smiles and salutes Xing Yuan respectfully.


    Xing Yuan nodded, for the ceremony of Chonglou, he looked at Chonglou differently.


    There are not many young people with such respect for the old man.


    "I have practiced dark blood Gong for more than 70 years, and I am very sensitive to special blood Gong."


    "These nine people all practiced the same blood skill."


    "To prove it, just look at their meridians."


    "Special cultivation will cause abnormal changes in blood vessels."


    "At this point, any skill will form this abnormal change."


    "However, it is impossible for the same meridians to change, unless everyone practices the same skill."


    "As for why they are sure to practice the same blood skill."


    "Look at this and you''ll see!"


    The source of punishment is one handed.


    There was the same breath in the bodies of the four people.


    This old man can manipulate corpses a little.


    He directly shows the Xuanli in front of Yu Changtian, Yu Jiu, Chu Kun and others.


    This hand shows, Yu Gang''s face, pale to the extreme.


    And the face of the main cloud of the wind Department is more cold and pale.


    "If that''s not enough."


    "This book of" blood melting skill "found on them can know the abnormal route of their meridians."


    "This skill is the best proof."


    The source of punishment is another way.


    His real hammer is not only the experience of practicing blood Gong for 70 years.


    And this book of blood melting skill.


    "It''s certain that they practiced the same blood skill, and they came from the same book."


    "As for the identity token of the blood bug killer, it''s not easy to make a fake."


    "Heads of departments, you should have a clear idea at the moment."


    "The blood insect killer organization is related to the deputy chief of Yu Gang."


    "What do you think we should do about this?"


    Taishumin answered and asked the head of Qijue Academy.

 C624

    "People are dead. There is no proof of death."


    "You can say whatever you want."


    "It''s a good play to plant the blame."


    "Are some of the intriguing people in the Academy finally going to show their true colors?"


    Taishumin asked how to deal with it, but yunpoji stood up and said something like this.


    His words directly want to cover up the fact that people have identified.


    "The head of the wind Department."


    "I''m afraid everyone knows what shameless people are responsible for the intrigue?"


    Tai Shumin''s face was cold.


    "Yu Gang is your man."


    "You''re excited to be so eager to excuse him?"


    Too uncle min cold voice again way.


    Yun Poji''s face was very cold.


    When he opened his mouth, he really excused Yu Gang.


    Now he has to keep Yu Gang.


    "Excuse me?"


    "I''m just being fair."


    "That''s what you''ve been saying."


    "And let a brat talk nonsense."


    "If you really want to know the truth."


    "It''s better to use soul searching directly on this boy, and the result can be obtained immediately."


    "If you want to identify Ji Gang as a member of the blood bug killer organization."


    "Let me try soul searching!"


    "Only in this way can people be convinced."


    Yun Po''s face was cold.


    His skill is not insidious.


    If you really use soul searching technique on Chonglou, this cloud breaking pole uses a little small means, I''m afraid Chonglou will be gone directly.


    Even if yunpo kills Chonglou in front of everyone, I''m afraid it will make Chonglou an idiot.


    "The head of the wind Department, let you use soul searching technique on Chonglou."


    "With the soul power of Chonglou, will he still be a normal person?"


    Taishumin said with an angry face.


    "Since you can plant and frame, isn''t my method normal?"


    Cloud breaks extremely sneer of say.


    "Lord Feng."


    "It''s not impossible to perform soul searching on the boy!"


    Chonglou opened his mouth with a smile.


    Chonglou opens his mouth. Yunpoji''s face changes slightly, but there is a violent smile on his face.


    "Chonglou, you little bastard, are you crazy?"


    "The old man used soul searching on you. Do you want to live?"


    Chonglou praises yunpoji''s soul searching skill. Taishumin scolds him excitedly.


    But Chonglou didn''t say anything to taishumin.


    "Boy, if you want to die, don''t blame me!"


    Cloud breaks extremely intentionally to deliver a sound to say.


    "The head of the wind Department said that if you want to know the truth, just use soul searching."


    "I quite agree with that."


    "Master Feng, that''s a deal?"


    Chonglou asked with a smile.


    The question of Chonglou always makes yunpoji feel that something is wrong.


    Because, Chonglou seems to be deliberately in the next set.


    But for yunpoji, as long as he can search the soul of Chonglou.


    He promised that none of what Chonglou said was true.


    Therefore, yunpoji is not afraid of playing tricks in Chonglou.


    "Since you agree that I will use soul searching on you, it''s settled."


    The cloud breaks extremely cold to hum a way.


    "Master of the palace, all of you, since master Feng has decided to use soul searching to prove this."


    "Then, everyone, please be a witness."


    "Naturally, I really like the soul searching test of the head of the wind Department."


    Chonglou smiles.


    Chonglou''s behavior was a little abnormal, and taishumin didn''t stop it.


    She also felt that Chonglou seemed to be doing something on purpose.


    "In that case, boy, come here and let me search my soul."


    Cloud breaks extremely sneer to say.


    "The head of the wind Department."


    "Don''t worry."


    "In your opinion, it''s no problem to search the soul."


    "But it''s not fair to search for me alone."


    "Therefore, I implore the palace master to search the soul of Vice Minister Yu Gang."


    "Moreover, my soul power is not as solid as that of vice chief Yu Gang."


    "Search his soul first, you should be able to get better information."


    "If you can''t find my soul there, search my soul again."


    "What do you think of the palace master?"


    Chonglou this words, cloud break very old face smile, completely solidified.


    In his eyes, not only the intention of killing broke out, but also there was distortion.


    "Son of a bitch, you''re biting me!"Cloud breaks extremely to roar a way.


    "You


    "The intelligence quotient of the head of the wind Department, how dare you


    Chonglou smiles a little, and the flesh on yunpo''s face is shaking.


    "The suggestion of soul searching by the head of the wind Department is very good!"


    "It''s really the fairest thing for the palace master to do."


    "What''s more, vice chief Yu is more powerful. Searching his soul is really the best choice."


    Tai Shumin laughed.


    The calculation of the ghost essence of Chonglou turned taishumin''s worries into happiness.

 C625

    "I agree to search the soul of Yu Gang first!"


    The Ministry of light said.


    "I don''t agree!"


    The main opening of water is blocked.


    "I''m also in favor of searching for Yu Gang''s soul."


    The fire chief opened his mouth.


    "I agree with you!"


    The leaders of soil, wood and gold all agreed.


    Since then, this matter has been completely changed by Chonglou.


    Eat such a dumb loss, cloud break extremely instant panic God.


    Yu Gang is the person he arranged.


    Besides, Yu Gang knows a lot about yunpoji.


    How could yunpo possibly make the leader of Qijue academy search for the soul.


    "Palace master, this matter needs a long-term consideration."


    "If you search for Yu Gang''s soul, he is so old that it will definitely affect shoulun."


    "I take it back."


    "Don''t say more about it."


    Yunpoji immediately stopped the soul search.


    "The head of the wind department?"


    "Are you sweating?"


    "It''s hot, isn''t it?"


    Too uncle min see cloud break pole forehead permeate dense sweat, deliberately sneer.


    At the moment, being ridiculed by taishumin, yunpoji can''t fight back at all.


    After eating the dumb loss of Chonglou, yunpo can only be angry.


    "Please search the soul of the palace master!"


    Taishumin said in a cold voice.


    "Please search the soul of Yu Gang!"


    The master of the Ministry of light also said.


    "Palace master, this is the idea of the old man yunpoji."


    "It''s better to follow his heart. I don''t think soul searching is a problem."


    Lazy green epilepsy is also open mouth.


    "No!"


    "My Lord."


    "I''m old and my soul is weak. I can''t stand soul searching."


    Yu Gang begged for mercy.


    "Don''t worry, deputy chief Yu. I''m a pharmacist." "


    " it doesn''t matter if your soul is weak! "


    "I can make pills for you to strengthen your soul power."


    "What''s more, I''m a four grade pharmacist."


    "Searching for your soul, you''ll never be OK."


    "If you have an accident, Chonglou is willing to die!"


    Chonglou is more ruthless. This kind of cruel words makes Guangming master and others twitch.


    Everyone knows that Chonglou is trying to kill Yu Gang.


    Yun Poji and Yu Gang are not willing to search for souls.


    Everyone in the room knew that there was no need to search the soul to know the result.


    Once it is confirmed that Yu Gang is related to the blood insect killer organization, Yu Gang will surely die.


    "Soul searching!"


    The head of the seven Jue Academy said in a cold voice.


    He decided to search the soul, and his eyes were filled with extreme anxiety and worry.


    Yu Gang''s face turned white with fright.


    The leader of the seven Jue academy, with one hand to Yu Gang, a force of soul directly intruded into Yu Gang''s soul.


    Mysterious black fog.


    People don''t know what happened.


    But the face of the head of the seven Jue Academy was more and more gloomy.


    Even in the end, the handsome face of the palace leader, like a piece of ice, can feel the temperature around falling.


    Half an hour later.


    After the soul search, Yu Gang collapsed on the ground.


    "My Lord, I don''t know what the result is?"


    "Does Yu Gang collude with the blood insect killer organization?"


    The Illuminati asked coldly.


    The master of the Ministry of light once received a disciple with good talent, but it was because he died in the hands of the killer organized by the blood bug killer.


    Although the master of Ministry of light killed the killer himself.


    However, the disciples of the master of the Ministry of light can never be reborn.


    He hated blood bug killers to the core.


    Naturally, I want to know the result.


    "Bang!"


    A blast of force.


    The head of the seven Jue academy suddenly shot and directly killed Yu Gang.


    Such a sudden move shocked everyone.


    "Yu Gang colludes with the blood worm killer organization, and I will deal with it myself."


    "This is the end of today."


    The master of the seven Jue Academy said coldly.


    Such words, such disposal.


    It''s confusing for everyone.


    The head of Qijue academy looked at yunpoji and his face was very gloomy.


    But Yun Poji seems to understand that there are some things that the palace master can''t say.


    The palace master made a disposition, and he was also checking and balancing.

 C626

    "Apart from that, Lord."


    "I''m afraid there''s something else?"


    Too uncle min cold voice asks a way.


    "That''s right!"


    "Yu Gang is a member of yunpo Jiyun department."


    "I''m afraid it''s more than that!"


    The master of Ministry of light also said coldly.


    At present, the head of the seven Jue academy, he has determined that Yu Gang is in collusion with the blood insect killer organization.


    But Yu Gang is also a man of cloud breaking.


    All fools know that yunpoji must have something to do with the blood bug killer organization.


    If this relationship is confirmed, then the assassinations that have taken place over the years.


    I''m afraid it''s all from yunpoji.


    The leader of the Ministry of light hates the blood insect killer organization to the bone, so he naturally wants to break the casserole and ask the truth.


    "Yu Gang colludes with the blood insect killer organization, which has nothing to do with the cloud master."


    "The matter of today has been dealt with."


    "Don''t think about it, master Nanyi."


    The head of the seven Jue Academy said coldly.


    He just searched his soul and found out the relationship between Yu Gang and Yun Poji.


    I know their relationship with the blood bug killer.


    But it''s too much involved.


    The master of Qijue academy dare not tell.


    Otherwise, there will be chaos in the school.


    Therefore, the leader of the seven Jue academy directly suppressed the matter.


    "Boy, what are you doing?"


    Cloud breaks extremely angry voice to roar a way.


    Because Chonglou is beside Yu Gang''s corpse, and is performing some secret art.


    The heavy building was filled with black fog.


    In this black fog, the fluctuation of soul power is very strong.


    It''s just when the power of soul fluctuates to a limit.


    A rune light seal, instantly into the Chonglou''s mind.


    Seeing this scene, the master of the Academy was very nervous.


    The cloud breaks extremely also to have the intense worry.


    I don''t know what Chonglou has done.


    But the soul power of Chonglou fluctuates so violently.


    Of course, both yunpoji and the palace master know that Chonglou must also be searching for souls.


    But it''s searching for the souls of the dead.


    "Hoo..."


    Instantly know so much information, Chonglou slowly breathed a breath.


    I feel that yunpoji and the leader of Qijue academy burst out to kill at the same time.


    Chonglou looks very calm.


    The master of Qijue academy didn''t say anything else. With the wisdom of Chonglou, he naturally knew why.


    If these things are mentioned, I''m afraid the inner courtyard of the Academy will turn upside down.


    "Boy, it''s not good for you to know too much!"


    "If you say something, you have to be careful."


    The head of the seven Jue academy threatened to say to the Chonglou instead.


    The master of the palace threatened the Chonglou, the master of the Ministry of light, and his face changed greatly.


    Tai Shumin was also full of worries.


    "My Lord."


    "I''m not stupid!"


    "If you talk about these things, I''m afraid the school will turn upside down."


    "If I do say it, I''m afraid I''ll lose my life."


    "So, I''ll rot these things in my stomach."


    Chonglou light said.


    "If so, better!"


    The leader of the seven Jue Academy had the idea of killing Chonglou.


    Chonglou can also sense it.


    In this case, Chonglou needs some advantages.


    "Master of the palace!"


    "These secrets are too much of a burden for a kid to keep secret."


    "I don''t know. Can the palace master let me practice in the chaos mountain wall for free in the future?"


    Chonglou said with a smile, as if the secret is not a real secret.


    Chonglou actually bargained with the master of Qijue Academy.


    This kind of action has even stunned a cadre leader.


    "This boy is really..."


    "What do you say?"


    See this scene, even green epilepsy, but also a look of surprise.


    "I can understand. Are you negotiating with me?"


    The head of the seven Jue academy asked coldly in front of the Chonglou.


    "Chonglou dare not..."


    "Anyway, the palace master already has a heart for Chonglou. It''s better to go too far."


    The heavy building has a cold voice.


    What they said was so strange that they couldn''t hear it clearly.


    However, the head of the seven Jue academy is very clear about the meaning of Chonglou.


    He had the intention to kill Chonglou.


    I''m afraid that Chonglou will reveal these secrets.


    But Chonglou, on the contrary, wants to get enough benefits with the help of these secrets.


    Walking on the tip of a knife.


    The leader of the seven Jue academy admires Chonglou."I will do what you want!"


    The master of the palace also said with a smile.


    "I have two brothers."


    "The consumption of luanshengbi is very high. Do you see, chief


    Chonglou is another way.


    "You boy, it''s endless, isn''t it?"


    On the face of the head of the seven Jue academy, there was an irritation.


    "That''s the last little request."


    Chonglou said seriously.


    "Sure!"


    A cold face, spit out a word.

 C627

    "That''s all for today."


    "Don''t ask too much, everyone."


    "It''s all gone!"


    The head of the seven Jue Academy said in a cold voice.


    "Boy, this is the token of the school elder."


    "With this token, you can practice anywhere in the Academy."


    "Except for the Qijue Baodi center inside the Qijue Academy."


    "Anywhere else, you don''t have to pay points!"


    "But I hope you can really do it."


    "Rot what you know in your stomach."


    The leader of the seven Jue academy threw a piece of gold and jade to Chonglou, and then disappeared directly.


    "Boy."


    "My secret is not so easy to know."


    "I''ll see how long you can live in the inner yard!"


    Cloud breaks extremely to drop this words, is also a face cold of direct leave.


    The head of the seven Jue academy and Yun Poji left, and the other heads of the department all focused on the Chonglou.


    "Heads of departments."


    "I have made an agreement with the palace master. I can''t say what I know."


    "Please don''t embarrass the boys!"


    Chonglou said respectfully to other department heads present.


    "I don''t want you to say what you know."


    "I want to tell you that you are really good at it."


    "If you dare to threaten the palace master and negotiate with him, you are the first one."


    "But after today, you''ll have to be lucky."


    The head of the fire department has a hot temper, but it''s also true.


    Chonglou dares to discuss terms with the leader of Qijue Academy.


    He was, of course, both shocked and surprised.


    Other department heads have the same idea.


    "Chonglou, although you don''t say anything, we can all guess a lot of things."


    "The idea of the palace is balancing."


    "Now you have made the palace master unhappy, and you have completely offended the old man yunpoji."


    "You should pay more attention to it. It''s the right way to cultivate and improve your strength."


    "In this academy, the old man yunpoji wants to make trouble, but he still doesn''t dare!"


    The Ministry of light warned.


    "Thank you, bishop of Ministry of light."


    Chonglou said respectfully.


    "Children can be taught!"


    The master of the Ministry of light ordered it and left directly. He didn''t embarrass Chonglou and asked more questions.


    "Stupid boy who doesn''t know what to do."


    "Look for your own death and see how long you can live in the inner courtyard."


    The head of the water department said the same thing to yunpoji. After that, he left directly.


    In the blink of an eye, all the heads of the departments left.


    Only Qingdian and taishumin are left.


    "The old man yunpoji is very shameless."


    "He might have the nerve to deal with you."


    "Be careful!"


    Green epilepsy in front of the tower dropped this, is also lazy to leave.


    However, the green eagle flies back to the shoulder of Chonglou again.


    Qingdian is totally protecting Chonglou.


    "It''s all gone!"


    "Come with me to the hall!"


    Too uncle min a face serious to other people called a, then to the Chonglou waved.


    Chonglou followed taishumin and went back to heijuefeng hall.


    Entering the main hall, the door of the main hall has just been closed.


    The seriousness on Tai Shumin''s face immediately faded.


    "Good job, little bastard."


    "I can''t see that, you little bastard, you are really a little bit powerful."


    Taishumin went to Chonglou and put his hand on the shoulder of Chonglou.


    Chonglou is quite tall and stands with taishumin, the charming witch.


    They are all black, which is a bit like lovers'' clothes.


    "My Lord."


    "I''ve accepted the nomination."


    "In the future, my safety depends entirely on the protection of the chief!"


    Although it''s over, the back of Chonglou is all wet.


    Just now, Chonglou was scared to death.


    "Don''t worry, you are my man, I will protect you well."


    Tai Shumin smiles and nods his head.


    "With me, those guys in yunpoji don''t dare to attack you openly."


    "But you''re in a lot of danger."


    "The competition for the number of seed students will start in ten days!"


    "Because of today''s events, I''m afraid they will definitely attack you in the competition for the number of seed students."


    "At this time, you have to step up your strength."


    Too Shu min a face solemnly say."Wind spirit wing quickly refining skilled."


    "In the last ten days, it''s better to find a way to understand a little perfect mystery."


    "These ten days, I''m here for special training."


    Tai Shumin has a serious face.

 C628

    Three days later.


    Dark part, heijuefeng cliff.


    There is a small courtyard here.


    This is the residence of taishumin, the leader of the dark ministry.


    On the top of the cliff, two figures stand on the top of the white clouds.


    Tai Shumin was wearing a long black skirt, which was full of attractive black silk.


    The body wrapped in the black skirt is more abrupt and attractive in the wind.


    Behind Tai Shumin, a pair of black Xuanli wings vibrated slowly.


    Not far from taishumin, there is a pair of wings on the back of the heavy building in black clothes.


    However, compared with the Xuanli wings of taishumin, the wings of Chonglou are just like those of a bird.


    Moreover, the wings of Paris are blue.


    Taishumin solidified a mysterious force in his hand, and fixed the power of the mysterious force in the seven levels of the earth.


    Then Xuanli surged and attacked Chonglou directly.


    In the air, the tower is very flexible, like a fish in the water.


    Quickly avoid the attack of taishumin.


    See Chonglou this guy more and more skilled in the control of fenglingyi.


    Taishumin was very happy in his heart, but when a smug look appeared on Chonglou''s face.


    Taishumin''s whole body''s power was instantly exerted.


    Chonglou, like a bird shot by an arrow, falls into the clouds.


    Chonglou falls into a cliff, but is raised by taishumin.


    "My Lord, you have gone too far!"


    Just now was too uncle suddenly came so for a while, Chonglou just control wind spirit wing, nature is also extremely guilty.


    At that moment, Chonglou was really scared.


    Heijuefeng cliff, which is a kilometer deep, can not see to the end.


    When Chonglou tried to control fenglingyi, he was scared to death.


    Chonglou has just adapted to this kind of high altitude flight.


    "Too much?"


    "It''s you little bastard who is not strong in willpower and attention!"


    "If you fight against others in the future, they will come here all of a sudden."


    "Did you fall from the sky and die?"


    Too uncle min not good spirit of say.


    He went to the stone bench beside the cliff and sat down. Tai Shumin poured a glass of Qionglu.


    "Woo."


    Too uncle min a face to enjoy of drink a mouthful, afterward to the heavy building move to wave.


    "Fenglingyi, you are basically in control."


    "If you want to try to fight against the enemy, study it yourself."


    "There are still seven days left for the final seven seed students."


    "In seven days, go and understand the Xuanshi."


    "Try to fully understand the heavy pressure you just gained."


    Taishumin said again.


    "Well."


    "Well, my Lord, I went."


    Chonglou subconsciously glanced at taishumin''s attractive black silk.


    The special charm of the dark master, who is like a charming witch, is a bit exaggerated.


    Feel too uncle min whole body breath slightly change, Chonglou quickly dry cough twice, quickly escape.


    "This little bastard is so brave!"


    Too uncle min lightly hums a, inexplicably between, her Jiao Yan up, emerge a crimson.


    Chonglou occasionally peeks at her, which makes taishumin feel strange.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fengbu, the main building of fengjue cliff.


    The head of the wind Department and the head of the water department sit opposite each other.


    "This tower must die!"


    "Master yunbu, we must not let this boy grow up, otherwise he must be a big trouble!"


    "Now that he knows so many of our secrets, if we don''t kill him and seal up, I''m afraid there will be more trouble."


    The head of the water department said excitedly.


    For him, Chonglou is a hidden danger.


    "Of course, I know that this boy is a hidden danger."


    "But it''s not easy to get rid of this boy."


    "Taishumin, Qingdian and the leader of the Ministry of light all mean to protect the boy."


    "If you want to deal with him, you have to do something else."


    "It''s said that taishumin will let this boy compete for the number of seven seed students."


    "Do you have the right people to deal with the boy?"


    Cloud breaks extremely to open mouth to ask.


    The head of the water department nodded.


    He handed two lists to Yun Poji.

 C629

    "Tao Qing, Hailin."


    "These two are the best talented young men in our water department."


    "Both of them are the seven primary levels of the earth''s metaphysical realm, and both of them have understood the two little metaphysical tendencies."


    "If that Chonglou wants to participate in the quota of seed students, it only needs Tao Qing and Hailin."


    "There is no doubt that the tower will die."


    The head of the water department said coldly, but his face changed slightly.


    "It''s just that."


    "Now they all know that we are going to attack that boy."


    "I''m afraid taishumin won''t let that boy show up."


    "If he doesn''t show up, we really can''t deal with him."


    The head of the Ministry of water said slightly worried.


    Chonglou searched Yu Gang''s body.


    It can be said that Chonglou now knows a lot of secrets.


    For example, the leaders of the water department and the wind Department deliberately snatched the resources of other departments, assassinated the talented students of the other five departments, and even suppressed the five departments in other vicious ways.


    Besides, the wind Department and the water department have contacts with many dark forces, and the blood bug killer organization is only one of them.


    It can also be said that the blood bug killer organization is only a card of the wind Department.


    And the wind department chief cloud breaks extremely to represent, that is four grades family cloud family.


    The cloud and Chu families secretly want to control the seven Jue Academy.


    At present, they control 30% of the power in the Qijue Academy.


    If Chonglou said these things that day.


    As a result, I''m afraid the seven Jue academy will really change.


    Chonglou know the secret, even if Chonglou did not say out, but the cloud also very not at ease.


    Of course, he is the one who wants Chonglou to die most.


    "I''m not afraid that boy won''t come out."


    "You and I take out something, even if they know it''s a pit, they will not jump."


    "I''m sure of her temper."


    Cloud breaks extremely cold voice to say.


    "Take out something? What is it? "


    The water master pondered for a moment.


    "the essence of your water source."


    "My wind Department''s wind absolute pillar quota."


    Cloud breaks extremely cold voice to say.


    "I''ll get the news later."


    "the person who won the seed cadets can not only get the feeling of the wind column, but also get the essence of your water source."


    "I''m not afraid that taishumin won''t take advantage of these two treasures."


    Cloud breaks extremely cold voice to say.


    "OK, that''s it!"


    The water master nodded.


    And this news is also directly spread out.


    Dark Department, heijuefeng hall.


    The news of yunpoji''s decision and that of the head of the Ministry of water has been passed into taishumin''s ears.


    "The head of the Ministry, Yun Poji and Liu Yinyuan, seems to be fighting for the number of seed students."


    "This time, I don''t think Chonglou will be allowed to participate?"


    The source of punishment, one of the four elders of the dark ministry, said with a little worry.


    "Such an obvious set, of course, is to deal with Chonglou."


    "however, the two sources of water essence and wind column must not be rejected."


    Taishumin''s red lips open.


    Just as Yun Poji said, he had a thorough understanding of taishumin.


    , "the main part, the source of water and the quota of the wind must be very tempting."


    "However, if Chonglou is allowed to participate in the competition for the number of seed students, they will definitely die."


    The source of the punishment was quickly changed.


    He also knows the temptation of water purification and wind extinction.


    Few people can resist the temptation.


    But once Chonglou takes part, it''s over.


    "Knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, I prefer to travel on the mountain."


    "Even if it''s a trap, you have to let the little bastard of Chonglou try it by himself."


    "With us, is it hard to be afraid of them?"


    "If Chonglou''s own strength is poor, he will be killed by his peers."


    "Even if we protect him, it won''t do us any good."


    "It''s settled!"


    "The plan remains unchanged, and Chonglou is still in the competition for the number of seed students."


    Taishumin is determined.

 C630

    The mountain wall is in disorder.


    Chonglou, Lai Diguo, and Shen Feng all practiced here and understood Xuanshi.


    Because Chonglou got the elder''s token in Qijue academy, he has many advantages now.


    It costs three million points a day to practice on the wall of luanshi mountain.


    But because of the elder token, they don''t need to spend points, they can practice for free.


    Moreover, the Xuanshi understanding of the chaotic mountain wall, for the Chonglou, they benefited a lot.


    Chonglou didn''t grasp the power at the first time.


    Because in the final test of the intermediate test field, Chonglou gained the heavy pressure Xuanshi.


    At present, Chonglou has not yet understood.


    However, it''s easier to integrate the heavy pressure with the power Xuanshi.


    There is no time for cultivation. Time passes quickly.


    Six days passed.


    Chonglou will completely integrate the heavy pressure Xuanshi.


    Moreover, the power of the 240 Xuanshi, Chonglou and understand the six.


    At present, Chonglou comprehends two small Xuanshi, plus other Xuanshi.


    Chonglou''s understanding of Xuanshi has reached more than one hundred.


    The understanding of Xuanshi also represents the further improvement of Xuanli''s quality.


    The effect is also very good.


    But Chonglou also knows that, compared with Chu Jingtian, he is still far behind.


    Chu Jingtian showed his strength a year ago.


    At that time, he understood more than 300 Taoist mysteries.


    As the year goes by, I''m afraid he''ll understand more of the mystery.


    Chonglou is now facing so many crises and dangers, so naturally there will be more sense of crisis in her heart.


    But crisis is also the driving force.


    "Boss, tomorrow is the competition of seed students. It''s time for us to go back to the dark Department."


    Seeing that Chonglou wakes up from the cultivation and comprehension, the Lai enemy country around him whispers.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Chonglou nodded and got up, ready to go back to the dark Department.


    However, just walked to the gate of luanshi mountain wall, met a gorgeous woman in a white cloud pattern brocade dress.


    "Fourth wife!"


    Chonglou directly opened her mouth and called. The woman''s face turned red instantly, but she tried to make a serious expression.


    "You, come with me!"


    Nan Qingxuan said in a cool voice.


    "You go back to the dark first, and I''ll be back later."


    Chonglou faces Shen Feng and Lai Yinguo.


    They nodded and took a look at Nan Qingxuan. Their eyes were a little playful. They took a step first.


    "Brother in law."


    Shangguan xiaoluan hiding in the dark, secretly called.


    Chonglou doesn''t go to see Shangguan xiaoluan, but follows Nan Qingxuan.


    But it is a voice asked: "how is your sister now?"


    "Brother in law, sister has been very unhappy these days."


    "She''s sad, too."


    "But because of her sister''s family, she can only be separated from her brother-in-law."


    Nangong xiaoluan very helpless said.


    Chonglou has no life experience and belongs to the common people. Nan Qingxuan''s family is a special one of the four major families in Beihuang.


    Nanjia, almost equivalent to Wupin family, is a little similar to taishumin''s family.


    This kind of family is also doomed that Nan Qingxuan will not have any freedom.


    "Do you know what your sister came to me for?"


    Chonglou see Nangong xiaoluan secretly follow, and asked a voice.


    "I don''t know. My sister is not willing to tell me about you now."


    "Every time I say you, she''s silent."


    Nangong xiaoluan worried about the way.


    Nangong xiaoluan really likes Chonglou and nanqingxuan together.


    She also likes Chonglou very much, that kind of like, actually more is elder brother, brother-in-law that kind of warm concern.


    However, the relationship between Chonglou and Nan Qingxuan is becoming more and more troublesome.

 C631

    Nan Qingxuan took the tower and entered the study area beside luanshi mountain.


    They entered a secret room and entered it.


    The secret room is closed. In the dark space, there are only two people in Chonglou.


    Nangong xiaoluan follows nanqingxuan secretly, but now she is completely blocked out of the secret room.


    The two were in opposition, and the atmosphere became a little strange.


    "Xiao Luan followed me all the time."


    "What did she tell you?"


    Nanqingxuan looks at Chonglou and opens her mouth first.


    "Your business."


    The light way of Chonglou.


    Knowing that Nan Qingxuan is far away from herself because of her family relationship, Chonglou is not very happy.


    However, Nan Qingxuan is the fourth wife identified by Chonglou, and Chonglou naturally won''t let go.


    Nan Qingxuan was also afraid that Chonglou would be hurt by Nanjia, so she left Chonglou.


    Chonglou is very clear about this.


    Seeing Nan Qingxuan again, Chonglou is also full of feelings.


    There is a lot to say, but I can''t find the direction to open my mouth.


    "Xiaoluan is worried about you."


    "Do you and I have to?"


    Chonglou asked again.


    When they were dealing with Heifeng stronghold together, they were very happy at that time.


    But now, they did make such a scene.


    "You and I are destined to be like this."


    Nan Qingxuan is in a low mood. She lowers her head and shakes it.


    "What do you think I need to do to get you with me?"


    Chonglou walks to Nan Qingxuan, grabs her slender hand and asks.


    Strength, Chonglou knows strength.


    However, Chonglou wants to know what Nan Qingxuan really thinks.


    "I''ve come to see you because I have something to tell you."


    Nan Qingxuan digs the subject.


    I want to break free again.


    But Chonglou held her tightly and didn''t let go.


    "Chu Jingtian told me."


    "The head of our wind Department and the head of our water department will find a way to deal with you."


    "If you take part in this competition for the number of seed trainees, the two departments will deal with you together."


    "Four of the seed candidates from the Ministry of wind and the Ministry of water have understood the two little mysteries."


    "If you are besieged by them."


    "I''ll die."


    Nan Qingxuan''s voice trembled and said anxiously.


    "So you still care about me, don''t you?"


    Chonglou draws closer to Nan Qingxuan and keeps a close eye on Chonglou.


    Staring at by Chonglou, Nan Qingxuan quickly looks away.


    But in the dim light of the secret room, Nan Qingxuan''s cheek began to get hot.


    She cares about Chonglou, not just Chonglou.


    Because of the fear of Chonglou offending Chu Jingtian, these four top private families.


    Nan Qingxuan took the initiative to leave Chonglou to protect it.


    From Chu Jingtian there learned that Chonglou is dangerous, she immediately came to tell Chonglou, let Chonglou careful.


    No matter what, Nan Qingxuan will never be able to break off their relationship.


    She couldn''t do it in her heart.


    "Nan Qingxuan!"


    Chonglou shouts Nan Qingxuan''s name.


    This made the woman with hot cheeks tremble.


    "Look me in the eye!"


    "You tell me you still care about me, don''t you?"


    Chonglou asked seriously, hooking Nan Qingxuan''s chin.


    Nan Qingxuan said nothing.


    She didn''t want to be too close to Chonglou. In this way, she felt that it would hurt Chonglou.


    "I came to you just to say that to you."


    "I''m going!"


    Nan Qingxuan says that she wants to break away from the tower and leave directly.


    But where know, the heavy building unexpectedly made her whole body Xuan force.


    I picked it up.


    "Chonglou, what are you going to do?"


    "Let go of me!"


    Nan Qingxuan calls anxiously.


    "Fourth wife!"


    "Do you think you can get away from me?"


    "I said, you are my fourth wife, always will be."


    "No matter what, you can''t abandon me!"


    "Dare to abandon your husband."


    "It''s time to fight!"


    Chonglou lifts Nan Qingxuan''s skirt and slaps her.


    This action made Nan Qingxuan blush and tremble.


    "Chonglou, you bastard, let me go!"


    Nan Qingxuan called out in shame and anger.


    "Let go of you?"


    "Well, it''s late!"


    Chonglou is not a good fight.He even took off Nan Qingxuan''s pants and slapped them again.

 C632

    In a dark chamber.


    There was a slapping sound.


    The atmosphere of the whole secret room also suddenly appears extremely ignorant.


    Nan Qingxuan is beaten by Chonglou who takes off her pants. This behavior makes Nan Qingxuan feel ashamed and angry.


    But Xuanli was controlled by Chonglou.


    Nan Qingxuan can only be severely punished by Chonglou.


    "Dare to abandon your husband, do you know your mistake?"


    Chonglou took another shot.


    Directly on Nan Qingxuan''s white skin, he left five red fingers.


    Nan Qingxuan felt pain, but she also gave a painful chant.


    Chonglou makes such a shameful move to herself. Nan Qingxuan''s arrogant self-esteem makes her feel embarrassed to speak.


    But after being severely punished by Chonglou, Nan Qingxuan is scared by Chonglou.


    Because Chonglou is really beating her.


    But slowly, the hand strength of Chonglou''s clapping was lightened.


    The pain of patting is also weakening. In the end, the patting of Chonglou is more like soothing and touching.


    The feeling suddenly changed.


    There was something wrong with the atmosphere.


    Hold Nan Qingxuan and sit aside.


    Two people four eyes are opposite each other, looking at each other vaguely.


    "The inner courtyard is so small, where can you hide?"


    Chonglou voice said gently.


    He won''t let go.


    It''s impossible to make Nan Qingxuan a woman like Chu Jingtian.


    "You bastard, let me go."


    "Let go."


    Nan Qingxuan said angrily and painfully, biting her red lips.


    Her voice, from strong, immediately turned into a weak grief.


    Family.


    The family pressure on Nan Qingxuan makes her unable to breathe.


    My mother died because of the oppression of the family.


    Nan Qingxuan knows that if he is really with Chonglou.


    The end of Chonglou will be the same as that of her mother.


    This is what Nan Qingxuan absolutely does not want to see.


    Because of himself, Chonglou offended Chu Jingtian.


    Because of this, Nan Qingxuan is even more scared.


    "Let go? No


    Like a wild animal, Chonglou kisses Nan Qingxuan''s red lips.


    Xuanli is controlled by Chonglou. Nanqingxuan can''t resist, so he can only let Chonglou take it.


    Perhaps this short moment is a farewell for Nan Qingxuan.


    "Chonglou, if you want me."


    "I can be here and give myself to you."


    "This is our last farewell!"


    Nanqingxuan opened her mouth softly.


    But the words are still with pain.


    "It''s impossible for both of us."


    "Family, my family, will never allow you to do anything with me."


    "If I''m with you, it''s not just my family that will kill you."


    "Chu Jingtian, he will also kill you."


    "As long as I''m separated from you, you''re the safest."


    "Do you understand? Double tower


    Nan Qingxuan said these words painfully.


    She was trying to break the relationship completely.


    With that, Nan Qingxuan''s snow-white dress slipped down her white skin.


    Nan Qingxuan''s artful body appears in front of Chonglou in the dark room.


    Nan Qingxuan wants to give herself to Chonglou.


    However, after that, she will say goodbye to Chonglou.


    This action, make Chonglou face instant change.


    "Nan Qingxuan? Are you giving me alms? "


    Chonglou is very angry.


    Facing Chu Jingtian, his weakness makes Chonglou very angry.


    But now, Nan Qingxuan is so angry. Chonglou is not only angry, but also suffering.


    In the world of lingxuan, strength is respected.


    And life experience and family, is so ridiculous.


    "Chonglou."


    "My family, I''m not allowed to be with you."


    "We can only do this."


    Nan Qingxuan''s painful way.


    It can only be this way, it can only be so furtive.


    This is not what Chonglou wants.


    The fourth wife identified by Chonglou must be aboveboard.


    "Not in your family."


    "Then I''ll prove it in my way."


    "We can be together."


    "You, wait for me."


    "If you are my woman, you will never escape from me!"


    "At that time, I want you, not you give me!"


    Chonglou strong overbearing said.

 C633

    "No!"


    "I beg you."


    "Chonglou, let''s really stop here."


    "You can''t fight those hermit families alone."


    "Chu Jingtian, their family is a secluded family. Their strength is too strong."


    "You''ll die alone."


    "You are not a member of the invisible family. You don''t know how terrible the power of the invisible family is."


    "Any one of them can kill you."


    "You have no chance of winning against them."


    The words of Chonglou moved Nan Qingxuan.


    But it makes Nan Qingxuan extremely worried.


    She wants to cut off the relationship with Chonglou because she loves Chonglou too much and is afraid that Chonglou will die in Chu Jingtian''s hands.


    In any case, Nan Qingxuan doesn''t want to offend Chu Jingtian, the hermit family.


    "Four wives."


    "You don''t think that if you are not with me, then Chu Jingtian won''t kill me?"


    "I tell you, I killed Chu''s brother."


    "Destroyed his Chu family''s control of the dark ministry."


    "And I know a lot about the Chu family."


    "With this, Chu Jingtian hates me to the bone. I''m afraid he wants to kill me now."


    "You don''t have to do these stupid things for me."


    "You like this, can only let you and I heartache, pain, other, nothing can help me."


    The heavy building has a cold voice.


    When Chonglou says this, Nan Qingxuan''s face is even more worried.


    "I''ll talk to Chu Jingtian."


    "I''ll ask him."


    "Tell him not to deal with you."


    "I open my mouth, Chu Jingtian will promise not to fight you."


    Nan Qingxuan shakes her head and says again.


    She is willing to do anything for Chonglou, but this kind of thing makes Chonglou very angry.


    How could Chonglou want Nan Qingxuan to ask Chu Jingtian?


    "You''re going to beg him not to kill me?"


    When Chonglou said this, his teeth were almost broken.


    "Only in this way can you save your life."


    "Chu Jingtian, he will listen to me and let you go!"


    Nan Qingxuan is worried.


    "Nan Qingxuan, you stupid woman!"


    "What can I say to make you understand?"


    "Even if you ask Chu Jingtian, he won''t let me go."


    "Can you make a face for your husband?"


    "I don''t want my own women to ask for help."


    "Listen to me!"


    "I don''t need you to beg for me."


    "You..."


    Chonglou yells angrily at nanqingxuan.


    Chonglou takes a pill from Chuwu ring and feeds it into Nan Qingxuan''s mouth.


    "What did you give me?"


    Nan Qingxuan asked.


    "The pill that controls your Xuanli."


    "After that, you will follow me. You are not allowed to go to Chu Jingtian or anything."


    "You''re a man, you don''t need to beg."


    Chonglou''s soul imprint enters Nan Qingxuan''s mind and directly controls the silly woman.


    "Put on the skirt!"


    "You, sooner or later, are mine."


    "When, it''s up to me."


    Chonglou gave another cold hum.


    Chonglou is so angry and overbearing.


    Nan Qingxuan knows that Chonglou can''t do anything like this.


    If something happens to Chonglou, she will accompany Chonglou.


    At the moment, Chonglou actually makes sense for Nan Qingxuan.


    It''s just that caring leads to chaos. Nan Qingxuan still can''t accept that Chonglou will be in danger because of her.


    Hum.


    Open the door of the chamber of secrets.


    Chonglou and Nan Qingxuan go out.


    "Xiaoluan, keep an eye on your sister and don''t let her leave her brother-in-law."


    Chonglou called to Nangong xiaoluan, who was hiding in the distance.


    Nangong xiaoluan appeared in an instant.


    "Brother in law, what have you done to your sister?"


    Seeing that nanqingxuan''s breath becomes weaker, Nangong xiaoluan asks curiously.


    "Your sister is going to abandon her brother-in-law."


    "My brother-in-law is angry. Of course, I will punish your sister."


    "Well, help my brother-in-law take care of your sister."


    "Come back to the dark with me."


    Chonglou is another way.

 C634

    Because Chonglou controls nanqingxuan.


    In addition, Nangong xiaoluan is obedient and helps himself.


    Nan Qingxuan can''t leave Chonglou for the time being. She can only follow Chonglou.


    With two girls back to the dark ministry, although the night and two girls were sleeping together.


    But Nangong xiaoluan is taken as a little sister by Chonglou, and Chonglou can''t do anything to her.


    And Nan Qingxuan.


    This silly woman because too worried about themselves, but care about chaos, but also want to make think Chu Jingtian spared his stupid things.


    Chonglou''s heart is depressed, and he doesn''t have the heart to enjoy the sexual happiness of sleeping together.


    This night, Chonglou did not rest at all, but practiced all night.


    The next day.


    Nangong xiaoluan and nanqingxuan''s two daughters follow the Chonglou side, but it''s a beautiful scenery.


    Mu Xuan, Luo Yi, Lai enemy country, Shen Feng, but they admire Chonglou very much.


    But Chonglou himself just know, beauty accompany, although it is a blessing, but he is faced with what kind of trouble.


    Taishumin, Xingmai, Xingyuan, quanchen, Fengzi and other high-level members of the dark ministry see Chonglou with her two daughters.


    I can''t help sighing that Chonglou is romantic.


    However, at the thought of her identity, Xing Yuan and others all shook their heads and sighed.


    Chonglou is a poor student. It''s almost impossible for them to get together with the second daughter.


    "Today is a contest for the number of seed units in seven departments."


    "Our dark Department will send five people to prepare for Qijue peak."


    Tai Shumin looked around the room and opened his mouth.


    Because of Yu Gang''s death, Tai Shumin is in full control of the dark Department.


    However, the faction students left by Yu Gang are not very happy.


    For example, Cheng Bao and Wei Haiqing, the third and fourth members of the dark Department, look at Mu Xuan, Luo Yi and Chonglou, and their eyes are obviously not good.


    "A tiger!"


    The seed candidate, the younger student with the strongest talent and strength in the dark Department, is Cheng Hu''s first person.


    He is the younger brother of Cheng Bao, the third person in the dark ministry. Because he is younger, he entered the inner courtyard later.


    But the talent is good.


    There is a good chance to impact the seed students.


    "The second man, Wei Haizhuo."


    Wei Haizhuo, Wei Haiqing''s younger brother, is the same as Cheng Hu.


    Talent strength, but also sure to impact the seed students.


    "The third person, Chen Hei."


    "The fourth man, the quantity."


    "The fifth man, Chonglou!"


    When Tai Shumin read the Taoist tower, all the students in the dark department were in a bit of an uproar.


    Chonglou belongs to the new students.


    It''s an exaggeration that the new students who have been in the inner courtyard for more than a month will participate in the competition of seed students.


    "My Lord."


    "I don''t agree!"


    A young warrior with broken eyebrows came forward, and he called out angrily.


    His name is Nie Hao.


    This is the fifth person to participate in the competition of seven seed students.


    It should be Nie Hao.


    Now, Nie Hao is replaced by Chonglou.


    Naturally, he was not very convinced.


    A rookie snatched his place. How could he be willing?


    Even though Chonglou has been making a lot of noise recently, he was not present on that day, and he did not see the scene as rumored.


    Therefore, Nie Hao does not think highly of the tower, and does not believe that the tower has much ability.


    "Nie Hao, what are you doing?"


    "How dare you question the arrangement of the department head?"


    Cheng Bao, the third in the outer courtyard, angrily scolds.


    It seems that he is teaching Nie Hao a lesson, but in fact he is deliberately lighting the fire.


    "Why can''t I question it?"


    "The fifth quota should have been mine!"


    "The head of the department let a new player on the stage. Isn''t he afraid that the new player has delayed the dark department?"


    "Just because the boy has something to do with the headmaster, the headmaster takes care of him?"


    "As a new man, what strength can he have?"


    "Isn''t he just making up for himself when he comes on the stage?"


    Nie Hao denounced deeply and questioned.


    So intense, the Ministry of darkness immediately caused a commotion.

 C635

    Nie Hao came forward to question.


    All the students in the dark department were in an uproar.


    In their eyes, because Chonglou had something to do with taishumin, taishumin took care of him on purpose.


    Moreover, in the eyes of Nie Hao and other students, Chonglou, a newcomer, is really not qualified to be the fifth person to get the seed student competition quota.


    But as a result, Tai Shumin gave the fifth quota to Chonglou.


    This makes many students who don''t know it unhappy.


    "Chief


    "I, Nie Hao, just want to ask, why can he be a newcomer to get the competition quota of seed students?"


    "Hard or not, as some rumors say."


    "The little white face of Chonglou is the head of the Department?"


    Nie Hao a face is excited, cold voice asks a way.


    Once Nie Hao said this, the audience was in an uproar again.


    "Nie Hao, what are you talking about?"


    "My Lord, how can you make such nonsense?"


    Cheng Bao, the third most powerful in the dark Department, spoke again.


    He continued to ignite the anger of the crowd in a subtle way.


    "Mr. Cheng Bao, am I right?"


    "A newcomer who has been in the dark Ministry for more than a month can get the competition places of seed students."


    "Ask me, has this ever happened to the dark side before?"


    "Among the seven departments in the inner courtyard of the seven Jue academy, this kind of thing happened again?"


    "The head of the department took so much trouble to let this little white face replace me and get my place."


    "Can''t you see such an obvious thing?"


    Nie Hao roared angrily.


    See Nie Hao will all angry mood mobilized, Cheng Bao this guy directly silent, back to one side.


    Taishumin''s beautiful face was white with anger.


    Just killed Yu Gang. I didn''t expect that Yu Gang''s people were still so hateful.


    A little student dare to say these words to her.


    Can think too uncle min how angry.


    "I''m the head of the Department?"


    "If it''s true, I''m happy."


    When all the students in the dark department were very angry and accused taishumin of injustice, Chonglou stood up and opened his mouth with a smile.


    "My Lord, why don''t I be your face?"


    "To be the face of the head of the Department, such a great beauty, it''s a pity to die."


    Chonglou jokingly faces taishumin.


    Chonglou came forward to speak, and it was also shocking.


    On Nan Qingxuan''s delicate face, there is also an extraordinary color.


    Nan Qingxuan wants to laugh at Chonglou''s unseemly behavior, but she feels very uncomfortable.


    The expression and attitude of the students in the dark Department suddenly changed.


    Just now, people thought that taishumin really wanted to win the competition place of seed students for the sake of building a big house.


    But as soon as Chonglou''s words came out, Nie Hao''s sewage was immediately washed by Chonglou.


    Too uncle Min that Ling Mei''s eyes stare heavy building once, obviously is very angry.


    Afraid that Tai Shumin was really angry, Chonglou quickly moved his eyes.


    It''s not easy for taishumin to take advantage of her.


    "Mr. Nie Hao!"


    "You stigmatize me as the head of the Ministry, and you stigmatize the head of the Ministry for deliberately abusing his power."


    "I won''t mention that for the time being."


    "The reason you don''t feel reconciled."


    "It''s not because I''m a new student, it''s just because you think my strength is not as good as you. It''s impossible and should not replace you."


    Chonglou said in a loud voice.


    All the assembly students of the dark ministry could hear the words of Chonglou clearly.


    Once Chonglou said this, people''s one-sided guess is also a direct change.


    "Everyone knows whether I have slandered the head of the Ministry."


    "The number of competition places for the seed students is mine."


    "You are a new person. Why are you qualified to replace me?"


    "If it wasn''t for your relationship with the chief, would she let you replace me?"


    Nie Hao angrily expressed his views again.


    "It doesn''t seem very useful to say anything."


    "Let''s talk with strength."


    "If you don''t think I''m qualified, I''ll prove it!"


    "You and I have a contest."


    "Who wins, who gets the last place."


    "What do you think?"


    Chonglou cold voice.


    "Well, that''s what I want!"


    "I hope you don''t cry. I''ll ask for help from the head of the Department later."


    Nie Hao gave a cold hum.


    This result is what Nie Hao wants to see.

 C636

    "You two, since you want to use your strength to decide the last quota."


    "It''s up to you."


    Tai Shumin''s face was cold.


    Nie Hao poured a few pots of dirty water on Tai Shumin.


    Tai Shumin is very angry, but as the head of the Department, what he can do now is to have a contest between them.


    Taishumin is a woman, she is not a generous woman.


    For Nie Hao''s insults, Tai Shu Min has only one request: "little bastard, you can do it."


    Chonglou nodded to taishumin.


    Chonglou actually misunderstood taishumin.


    In the view of Chonglou, Nie Hao should be Yu Gang''s residual cancer.


    Therefore, Chonglou thinks that taishumin wants to kill himself.


    If so, Chonglou will be merciless.


    "Since the final quota is determined by strength."


    "Then let''s hurry up and go to the cliff of life and death in the dark Department to decide the outcome."


    Nie Hao looks excited.


    He does not believe that the strength of the new Chonglou can be better than him.


    As long as Chonglou starts with him, Nie Hao feels that he must have an advantage.


    Yu Gang died because of the heavy building. As a student who Yu Gang once cultivated, Nie Hao naturally wanted to revenge for Yu Gang.


    So, fight with Chonglou.


    Nie Hao chose the life and death platform of the dark Department.


    "What? Do you regret it? Are you afraid? "


    Nie Hao proposes to go to the cliff of life and death, but Chonglou doesn''t speak.


    Nie Hao thought that Chonglou was timid before fighting, and he was already guilty.


    "It''s a waste of time to go to the cliff of life and death."


    "If you want to fight me to death, just here."


    "You and I can only live one duel!"


    Chonglou also knows what Nie Hao means.


    Nie Hao asks Chonglou to compete on the cliff of life and death.


    It''s because there can be killers.


    He wants to kill Chonglou, Chonglou naturally knows.


    But Nie Hao didn''t know. When he said this, Chonglou also wanted to kill him.


    Nie Hao saw that Chonglou would fight him to death.


    He is sneer unceasingly, insinuate heavy building fool.


    "Since you want to fight me to death."


    "I hope the head of the Department and the teacher will agree."


    Nie Hao is kind to Tai Shumin and others.


    "Sure!"


    Taishumin''s voice is cold.


    Since Chonglou has put forward a life and death duel, taishumin will not refuse.


    "Everybody back off!"


    The source of punishment, one of the four elders of the dark ministry, called out.


    All the students of the dark Department retreated far away. They all stood beside the hall of heijuefeng.


    The whole hall square, leaving only Chonglou and Nie Hao two people.


    "Since you two want to fight for life and death."


    "Then it''s up to you."


    "Only one can survive this war."


    "The battle of life and death can begin!"


    The source of punishment opened up again.


    "Hum, Chonglou, you are a new man. You really take yourself seriously!"


    "If it wasn''t for taishumin who took a fancy to you, you would be qualified to stand in front of me?"


    Nie Hao disdains to say to the heavy building.


    "That''s a lot of crap."


    "The duel has begun. Are you ready?"


    Chonglou cold voice.


    "Why prepare for you?"


    With a sudden step at the foot of the source of punishment, a cold and mysterious power came out of his body.


    Black cold Xuanshi is a special small perfect Xuanshi of dark Xuanli.


    The combination of the power of darkness and the power of air conditioning.


    This mysterious power can make people cold all over and lose their fighting ability.


    "Nie Hao''s black cold Xuan potential, this kid some suffered."


    Cheng Bao has a sneer on his face and looks coldly at the scene.


    As a disciple of Yu Gang, Cheng Bao is full of killing intention to Chonglou.


    "Kneel down!"


    The source of the punishment was drunk.


    The source of punishment is directly displayed in the symbolic insult duel in the inner court.


    In the eyes of Xing Yuan, his small perfect Xuanshi appeared.


    Chonglou must have knelt down and begged for mercy.


    But the fact is that Chonglou is not affected at all.


    At this moment, Xing Yuan''s face changed greatly.


    And Cheng Bao''s face began to change.

 C637

    "It''s impossible!"


    "Chengbao''s dark cold Xuanshi is already a perfect little perfect Xuanshi."


    "It''s impossible for the new man to resist the heavy building!"


    "Did he also understand the little perfect Xuanshi?"


    Cheng Bao couldn''t believe it.


    All the students in the dark Department don''t think it''s possible.


    A new person who has been in the inner courtyard for more than a month and can understand the ten mysteries is a gifted student.


    If you want to understand the little perfect Xuanshi, you should at least understand the thirty-six Xuanshi.


    The difference is very different.


    However, no one thought of it.


    In a month, Chonglou not only comprehended the mysterious situation of xiaojiayuan, but also not just one.


    Xuanshi understood this thing.


    Chonglou may not have known before.


    But when the demon God teaches Chonglou, he intentionally or unintentionally gives some advice to Chonglou.


    These are all martial arts ways leading to the same goal.


    And Xuanshi is just a matter of course.


    What''s more, there''s a reason why the demon God taught Chonglou Yuanzhen and Yuanwen.


    With a teacher like devil, Chonglou has the best way to practice.


    Black cold small perfect Xuanshi, has no effect on Chonglou.


    Nie Hao''s face began to look ugly.


    "Is this your Xuanshi?"


    Chonglou touched the black and cold Xuanshi with his palm. He couldn''t help feeling it.


    In fact, it''s far more than the xuanjie martial arts practiced by Chonglou in the past.


    The more the strength is improved, the greater the change of the strength boundary of the warrior.


    Chonglou''s understanding of this is also more and more clear.


    "It''s my turn!"


    Chonglou did not use his Xuanshi, but directly rushed to Nie Hao.


    "Hum, do you think you can fight against me if you can resist my power?"


    Nie Haodi''s xuanjing six fold Xuanli burst out.


    "Huolin dominates the force!"


    Nie Hao a low drink, he summoned his dark ice fire rat source spirit.


    Moreover, he directly displayed the unique skill of Qijue Academy.


    "Huolin Bajin".


    This is the source spirit skill of the fire attribute warrior.


    However, Nie Hao has three attributes of Xuanli.


    Nature can do it.


    The black flame boxing shadow condenses, and then injects into the small perfect black cold Xuanshi.


    A faint shadow of a Kirin, beating in the dark, appeared around Nie Hao.


    The shadow of the unicorn, with its terrifying power, seems to be able to destroy everything and burn nothingness.


    Nie Hao hits the tower directly, and Heiyan Qilin pours at the tower.


    With this blow, he is bound to solve the problem.


    One punch, blast the tower.


    Looking at Nie Hao''s familiar source skill.


    Chonglou gave a cold smile.


    When he was in ningta City, Chonglou fought against Dai Yu, the talented warrior of the Dai family. His strongest move was "Huolin Bajin".


    Chonglou has long known the way to crack this "Huolin Bajin".


    A little bit!


    Just when Nie Hao put out a fist to kill, on the arm of Chonglou, seven source arrays were lit up at the same time.


    "Broken!"


    A low drink.


    The source of dexterity, "thousand kill fingers" point out, a small black beam, with annihilation power.


    Under the growth of the seven source array, the finger of Chonglou, like lightning, completely penetrates the nothingness.


    One finger!


    Nie Hao''s Huolin Bajin broke down in response.


    And the power of Chonglou has not weakened.


    "Pa!"


    The black beam penetrated Nie Hao''s head.


    His head was like an egg, which broke in an instant.


    One finger, Nie Hao died.


    With such terrible strength, the whole audience was in an uproar again.


    "Nie Hao is dead?"


    All the students in the dark Department feel incredible.


    Nie Hao, in the dark Department, talent and strength can be integrated into the top 20.


    But Nie Hao was killed by Chonglou all the time.


    The promoter, or initiator, of all this is Cheng Bao.


    However, at this moment, his face was very dark.

 C638

    Nie Hao is dead.


    This also means that Chonglou''s strength is fully qualified to replace his quota.


    As for Nie Hao''s insulting the head of the Department and mocking Chonglou just now, his behavior has become a joke.


    Dark Department, no one will pity Nie Hao.


    "It seems that my strength is still qualified to get the fifth quota."


    Paris Xuanli convergence, look around the crowd, cold voice opening way.


    "Chonglou Xuedi."


    "You are new to the Ministry of darkness. With such strength, you are really qualified for the fifth place."


    "However, is it a bit too much for you to kill Nie Hao by such cruel means?"


    "Nie Hao is just questioning your strength, but you want to kill him."


    "You are so small, even if you get this quota, do you feel very proud?"


    At this time, Cheng Bao opened his mouth.


    However, what he said was that he deliberately disgusted Chonglou.


    Life and death duel is Nie Hao''s own meaning.


    Now Nie Hao was killed by Chonglou, but it became Chonglou''s fault.


    This Chengbao, just now, is deliberately pulling hatred, and now he''s talking again.


    "Of course I''m proud."


    "I''m not only proud, I''m happy."


    "This kind of rubbish is killing. It''s wonderful."


    "Senior Cheng Bao, some people don''t want to be shameful. Do you feel very proud?"


    Chonglou sneered.


    Chonglou, dare to ridicule him.


    Adult leopard''s face became more and more gloomy.


    "Chonglou Xuedi."


    "As a senior, I want to teach you well."


    "Don''t be too arrogant."


    "Otherwise, I don''t know how to die."


    Cheng Bao''s face was overcast and said in a cold voice.


    "Teach me?"


    "You''re qualified, too?"


    Chonglou makes an extremely arrogant posture and joking way.


    Chonglou ridicules and insults Cheng Bao. Cheng Bao''s hands are shaking.


    Although most of the people in the dark department know that Cheng Bao is deliberately disgusting Chonglou.


    But no one thought that Chonglou would dare to confront Chengbao.


    Moreover, Chonglou not only confronts Cheng Bao, but also directly ridicules and insults him.


    This kind of good play can make the students of the dark department pay more attention.


    Cheng Bao is also the third member of the dark ministry. The whole inner courtyard can also rank in the top 30.


    Chonglou and Chengbao are enemies. Many people think Chengbao is very unwise.


    Even Nan Qingxuan is worried.


    She doesn''t want Chonglou to have a feud with others.


    She is worried about the safety of Chonglou.


    "Chonglou Xuedi, a new man, is also qualified to be so arrogant?"


    "You don''t think you will be invincible if you defeat Nie hao?"


    "The competition of seven seed students will start soon."


    "Instead of wasting time here, think about it."


    "We''ll fight for the seeds later. Don''t delay us!"


    The first place for the dark ministry to participate in the competition of seed students was opened by Cheng Bao''s younger brother Cheng Hu.


    Chonglou dares to insult his elder brother Chengbao. Naturally, Chenghu is very upset.


    "That''s right."


    "But I''ll give it back to you."


    "I hope to fight for the number of seed students later."


    "Don''t delay me!"


    Chonglou replied.


    "You, look for..."


    Cheng Hu''s death, death did not say the word.


    In the eyes of Chenghu, Chonglou, like Chengbao, is a maniac who wants to kill him.


    However, the competition of seed students is about to start, and he seldom talks nonsense with Chonglou.


    "Master, please teach!"


    "The seed race is about to begin."


    "It''s time we started."


    Cheng Hu''s face is cold.


    Now he knows he can''t deal with the tower.


    However, the people in charge of the Ministry of water and the Ministry of wind have come into contact with adult tigers and leopards.


    So he knows.


    If you want to solve the problem, you just need to wait until the competition of seed students begins.


    In time, someone will clean up the building.


    "Let''s go!"


    Tai Shumin''s face is very bad.


    The wind Department''s main cloud breaking pole inserts Yu gang''an in the dark Department.


    For so many years, it has really made the dark side a mess.


    They used to be the same people, but they would be so hostile.


    Although taishumin began to control the whole dark Department.


    However, Cheng Bao, Wei Haiqing and others all make Tai Shumin very angry.

 C639

    After the assembly of the dark department students, everyone is ready to go to the inner court together.


    Chonglou returned to the students.


    Around Chonglou, Xuanli is restrained by Chonglou, and nanqingxuan, who is completely controlled by Chonglou, looks at Chonglou.


    "Fourth wife, what can I do for you?"


    Seeing Nan Qingxuan, she had to have something to say first. Chonglou took her soft, boneless hand and asked quietly.


    Nan Qingxuan trembles when he is held by the tower.


    Chonglou hasn''t held his hand for a long time.


    For fear of all kinds of dangers, Nan Qingxuan always avoids the building.


    But Chonglou, it is very strong to hold her hand.


    "Becoming a family is a secluded family."


    "It''s dangerous for you to offend them."


    Feeling the warm palm of Chonglou, Nan Qingxuan said anxiously.


    "Silly woman!"


    "You don''t think they won''t deal with me if I didn''t say that?"


    "Because your wind Department is in charge of cloud breaking."


    "Not only Chu Jingtian has to deal with it, but also many people want to deal with me."


    "It''s better to face it calmly than to be afraid."


    "You don''t have to worry about these dangers for your husband."


    "If I can''t provoke them, I will hide and improve my strength."


    "When they have enough strength, I will make them afraid of me!"


    "In the future, don''t worry about it."


    Chonglou rubs Nan Qingxuan''s pretty face.


    "Well!"


    Nan Qingxuan nodded. Now, she slowly changed her mind.


    The inner court, the seven departments.


    This is the place for the grand ceremony and competition in the inner courtyard.


    When the dark ministry came to the inner court, the other six departments almost felt it.


    "Master of darkness, it''s a great show to have the whole inner courtyard waiting for you


    Taishumin and others finally felt that Liu Yinyuan, the head of the Ministry of water, opened his mouth in a strange way.


    "Master of the Ministry of water, the contest has not officially started. Are you worried?"


    Taishumin said in a cold voice.


    Take your seat.


    People are waiting for the start of the competition for the number of seed students.


    See Chonglou appear, water department main and wind department main, the face is a little cold.


    In the wind Department, Chu Jingtian, Ming Jingsheng and others were also present.


    But seeing Chonglou holding Nan Qingxuan''s hand, both of them are angry.


    That look, almost want to rush to kill Chonglou.


    Nan Qingxuan is the most beautiful woman in the inner courtyard, but she is held by Chonglou.


    This scene soon attracted more people''s attention.


    "The cloud breaks the pole."


    "How did you get a flower from the wind Department picked by the boy from the dark department?"


    The Illuminati asked with a smile.


    At this time, naturally, he also took the opportunity to ridicule.


    "Master of the Ministry of light."


    "You should be very clear."


    "Nan Qingxuan''s identity is not something ordinary people can associate with her."


    Cloud breaks extremely disdainful to say.


    Chonglou entered Qijue academy as a civilian.


    Yunpoji and other aristocratic families will not look up to the tower.


    Moreover, Nan Qingxuan''s identity is doomed to something.


    Even if Chonglou leads Nan Qingxuan now, they will not think that Chonglou can really let Nan Qingxuan be with him.


    "Qingxuan, the girl, is hiding these things from me."


    The vice head of the wind Department, a graceful woman, looks at Nan Qingxuan and Chonglou in surprise.


    Nanqingxuan is holding hands by Chonglou. She finds that more and more eyes are on them.


    Nan Qingxuan blushes when her teacher looks at her.


    At this time, Chonglou made a bold move.


    "Woo


    He approaches Nan Qingxuan and gives her a kiss.


    This action of swearing in sovereignty made Nan Qingxuan blush and beat the tower to push it away.


    Chonglou this action, also once again angered Chu Jingtian and others.


    Besides, Nan Qingxuan is the goddess of the inner courtyard.


    Chonglou''s behavior completely angered the male warriors in the inner courtyard.


    All the people are angry, the intention of killing points to Chonglou.

 C640

    "Chonglou, Wu..."


    It''s hard to push away the double tower. Nan Qingxuan''s beautiful face can bleed.


    Her head was in a daze and she didn''t know what to do.


    For Nan Qingxuan, she thinks her world is crazy.


    Shame was all over her mind.


    However, Chonglou is smiling, holding Nan Qingxuan''s hand and stroking her pretty face.


    Chonglou''s move is really intended to show Chu Jingtian and others.


    Anyway, they have offended Chu Jingtian and others. It''s better to offend more.


    Moreover, Chonglou doesn''t want Nan Qingxuan to beg Chu Jingtian for herself.


    "Cough, young man, I don''t know how to restrain myself at all."


    The Ministry of light laughs.


    Yunpoji said that Chonglou is not qualified to be associated with Chonglou.


    But Chonglou kisses Nan Qingxuan in front of most of the people in the inner courtyard.


    This kind of bold behavior, instant hit cloud to break extremely of face.


    And Chu Jingtian, Ming Jingsheng, and even Xie Yi and Wu Wen, the second and third of the seven Jue, were also shocked.


    Nan Qingxuan, the most beautiful flower of Qijue academy, was picked by a man they didn''t know.


    They are also puzzled.


    "Chu Jingtian, you seem to know that boy. Who is that boy?"


    Xie Yi asks curiously.


    However, Chu Jingtian was silent, and his eyes were full of anger.


    "Ha ha, I think it''s a little funny."


    "We all tried to pursue Qingxuan."


    "I didn''t expect that she had already owned a famous flower."


    Wu Wen shook his head helplessly.


    "Our new comer in the dark Department is called Chonglou."


    "This boy, but it''s hard to say."


    Beside Wu Wen, Mu Xuan and Luo Yi sit aside.


    The seven Jue students are all sitting together, but because of the Chonglou, Nan Qingxuan and Nangong xiaoluan follow the Chonglou.


    "A new student was able to take Nan Qingxuan down."


    "I''m afraid all the male students in the inner courtyard will go crazy?"


    Xie Yi said with a smile.


    "Why, are you crazy, too?"


    Mu Xuan asked with a smile.


    Xie B is the seventh best, but he has an excellent mentality.


    There are six four families in Beihuang.


    Chu Jingtian''s family, Muxuan''s family and Luoyi''s family are all Sipin''s family.


    In front of him, Xie Yi and Wu Wen are also members of the Sipin family.


    According to their family background, they pursue Nan Qingxuan. If they succeed, everyone is qualified to marry her, and her family will never refuse to oppose her.


    But no one thought of it.


    Nan Qingxuan follows Chonglou.


    "Miss Qingxuan is really a goddess that people dream of."


    "It''s a pity that Xie Yi has no chance with him."


    "Since she is willing to follow that tower, I am naturally a blessing."


    Xie B is open-minded, to no jealousy, resentment.


    He once pursued Nan Qingxuan, but if she was as strong as ice, she could not melt at all.


    If Chonglou didn''t save nanqingxuan''s life and sacrifice her life many times, nanqingxuan would not be really moved. She likes Chonglou.


    Sometimes, the word "fate" is unpredictable.


    "Jie Laoer, are you really so free and easy?"


    Luo Yi a face don''t believe of say.


    "Well, to be honest."


    "There is a little regret in my heart."


    "But look."


    "Miss Qingxuan really has an admiration for that boy. That kind of look can''t be fake."


    "Now that I''ve made sure of it, I''m not so uncomfortable."


    "Instead, I suddenly relaxed a little."


    Xie Yi said with a smile.


    Heart of a stone down in general, this solution B, really put down a obsession.


    "Well, I''m not as free and easy as Xie Yi!"


    "I''m not satisfied that the boy follows Qingxuan!"


    "If he can''t convince me, I''ll break them up."


    "This cruel man, I''ll do it!"


    Wu Wen is not very happy to say.


    Wu Wen may be convinced if the goddess he once pursued is chased by Chu Jingtian or Xie Yi.


    But hearing that he was a new student, Wu Wen naturally didn''t agree.

 C641

    Xie Yi let go of his obsession and let go completely.


    Wu Wen doesn''t agree with his heart and wants to test the tower.


    Chu Jingtian, Ming Jingsheng and others have great admiration for Nan Qingxuan. They will not accept Chonglou.


    Both of them wanted to kill Chonglou.


    Chonglou kisses Nan Qingxuan in front of most of the students in the inner courtyard.


    This caused quite a stir.


    Many envious students have great hostility to Chonglou.


    At present, the competition for the number of students in these seven films has suddenly become tense.


    Some of the male students who are interested in Nan Qingxuan are strongly hostile to Chonglou.


    The experts of each department are also telling their alternate seed students that they should be severely abused.


    "Seven students, enter in turn!"


    The head of the seven Jue academy appeared and said in a loud voice to the seven students.


    The appearance of the palace master means that the competition for the number of seed students has begun!


    The students of each department enter in turn.


    The inner court is the most powerful, the wind Department.


    The five people sent by the Ministry of wind are.


    Chu Yi, Nanke, Zhan Bo, Zhao wending, he Xiaoqing.


    The strength of the five members of Fengbu is between the middle and high level of dixuanjing seven. For example, Chu Yi and Nanke are the high level of dixuanjing seven.


    These two people can be understood two small perfect Xuanshi, strength is not small.


    Chonglou is the first to hear Chu Yi''s name, but his brow is tightly wrinkled.


    This Chu Yi unexpectedly also can participate in this seed student''s quota contention.


    There are five people in the gold department.


    Yuzhou, Lin Changdong, Ge Songbai, Lu Chusheng, Wang Mingyuan.


    The strength of the Ministry of finance is second only to that of the Ministry of wind. The strength of the five people they sent is also very important.


    The Ministry of soil ranked third in the inner court.


    The strength of the five is also very strong.


    Five members of the Ministry of soil, sun Di, Huang Tu, Hou Shi, Pang ya, Ying Cheng.


    The fourth and fifth members of the Ministry of light are Yu Ming, Ni yuan, Qian Guang, song Liang and Ping An.


    The Ministry of light is as rare as the Ministry of darkness, but it has a lot of fresh blood and strength.


    Five people from the Ministry of water, Tao Qing, Hailin, Yu Tao and table Wen. Hejin.


    Five people from the Ministry of water, especially Tao Qing and Hailin, took a deep look at Chonglou.


    At present, it is not sure whether Chonglou will participate in the competition of seed students.


    But if Chonglou wants to play, these two people are one of the keys to deal with Chonglou.


    The Ministry of wood ranked sixth.


    Five people are respectively, poplar, plum, GUI Fu, song Han, Shu Cao.


    The students of the Ministry of wood are not particularly good at attacking, but their strength is not weak at all.


    As for the Ministry of darkness, because it has always been at odds with each other, and Yu Gang used to deliberately sabotage the students.


    So the strength of the dark side can only be ranked last.


    Five people in the dark, Cheng Hu, Wei Haizhuo, Chen Hei, DU Liang, Chonglou.


    Five from the dark side.


    Especially when Chonglou is on the court.


    There was a cry of consternation in the audience.


    "Mu Xuan, you said this important building is a new student."


    "If you calculate the time, the new students should only be more than a month, right?"


    "After more than a month, I took part in the competition of seed students."


    "Isn''t that a bit of an exaggeration?"


    Solution B a face surprised of ask a way.


    He thinks of himself as gifted.


    However, entering the inner courtyard, Tao took part in the competition of seed students, and it took him a year.


    At present, Chonglou on stage, solution B face shocked.


    "Xie Yi, didn''t I just say that this important building is beyond words?"


    "He has only been in the inner courtyard for more than a month."


    "But if you know what happened recently."


    "I''m afraid you won''t be so shocked."


    Mu Xuan shook his head.


    Opinion B don''t know Chonglou, Mu Xuan probably can guess.


    During this time, I''m afraid Xie B has been practicing in seclusion.


    Xie Yi has now broken through the nine realms of Dixuan.


    Should be trying to impact Jun Xuan.


    Mu Xuan said, solution B is more curious about the tower.


    But Wu Wen''s brow is slightly wrinkled.


    He still can''t accept the current Chonglou

 C642

    "Hum, this boy should be so desperate."


    Yun Poji was very happy.


    He was afraid that Chonglou would not take part in the competition.


    Now that Chonglou has participated in the competition of seed students, the people arranged by yunpoji can directly solve the problem of Chonglou.


    "Tai Shumin, you are very brave."


    "I''m not afraid that the good seedlings I just found are gone?"


    The head of the water department opened his mouth and sneered at Tai Shumin.


    Taishumin will really let Chonglou play. The head of the water department is as happy as yunpo.


    The two old men attach great importance to getting rid of the great trouble of Chonglou.


    Chonglou is a new student, but it makes two old guys feel scared.


    Of course, they can''t make Chonglou grow up.


    "Water master, it''s not easy for you to worry about."


    "I heard that this competition for seed trainees is the competition. The Ministry of water seems to have to produce the essence of water as a reward. Do not know if there is any such thing?"


    Taishumin said with a smile.


    said the main source of water, the Ministry of water''s main face was stunned, and his eyes were clearly marked by flesh pain.


    The Ministry of water and the Ministry of wind took out their own things as bait, just to let taishumin arrange for Chonglou to play.


    Now Chonglou is on the market.


    but when he thought of the essence of water, the head of the Ministry of water appeared to be extremely hesitant and painful.


    water source essence can only yield one in ten years.


    this water source is extremely rare, but it has great benefits for the warriors.


    if the essence of water is refined, the warrior can purify the body and purify the metaphysics, and it can also get the perfect water affinity.


    that is to say, even if there is no warrior who has the attribute of water attribute, after refining and refining the essence of water source, we can practice the function and skill of water attribute.


    and, if water is the essence of the weapon, the refiner will get more benefits.


    Tai Tai Yu mentioned the essence of water, and the head of the water department was really uncomfortable.


    "Dark Lord."


    "I''ve made a deal with the head of the water department."


    "This time, the first person of the seed students will get two extra opportunities."


    "one is the essence of the water source of the Ministry of water conservancy, and the second is the wind column quota of my wind Department."


    "My two people''s commitment, naturally is one word nine Ding."


    "The Dark Lord doesn''t need a woman''s mind to guess people."


    The wind department main light way.


    The words directly belittle taishumin as a woman.


    By cloud break extremely ridicule oneself is a woman''s mind, too uncle gas don''t hit a place.


    "Palace master, announce the extra reward for both of us."


    The wind Department is facing the main road of the seven Jue Academy.


    The master of Qijue academy nodded.


    "This time, the seed students compete for the competition, which is based on the competition system of challenge arena competition."


    "In the end, seven were decided."


    "If you lose one game, you will be eliminated directly."


    "Who can come to the end depends on your respective strength."


    "After becoming a seed student, you will not only enjoy special treatment, but also practice seven advanced skills and martial arts at will."


    "In addition to these preferential treatment, the final seven will also become candidates for the seven Jue students."


    "Besides, the Ministry of water and the Ministry of wind are the two main departments."


    "They have extra rewards."


    "source of water, wind column quota."


    "These two things are great opportunities for your young students."


    "However, only the leader of seven seed students is qualified for these two things."


    "The challenge arena competition will start soon."


    "Go to the stage and get ready, waiting for you to play."


    When the head of the seven Jue academy finished, they all went back to the viewing platform and waited for the competition of the seed students to begin.

 C643

    "Chu Yi, Zhan Bo."


    "If you have a chance to meet that tower, you must kill him!"


    The wind Department five people return to watch on the stage, Chu Jing day to Chu Yi and Exhibition wave two people cold voice say.


    Chu Yi is Chu Jingtian''s younger brother.


    Although Chu Yi did not complete the task of Chu Jingtian, he solved the problem in the outer courtyard.


    But the next tower has entered the inner courtyard. Chu Jingtian only hopes that Chu Yi can make up for his mistakes this time.


    "Don''t worry, young Lord. If I meet that tower, I will kill him!"


    Chu Yi''s face is chilly, nods to reply a way.


    Chonglou makes Chu Yi fail many times. This kind of insult is unbearable for Chu Yi.


    Now, he can avenge himself, and Chu Yi is also looking forward to it.


    "Tao Qing, Hailin."


    "The two of you, if you come across an important building of the dark ministry, you must kill it


    Ministry of water, the head of Ministry of water said to Tao Qing and Hailin.


    The Ministry of water and the Ministry of wind have arranged four powerful students to deal with Chonglou.


    In addition, there are also some people who have strong hostility and intention to kill Chonglou.


    Because back at the viewing station.


    Chonglou holds Nan Qingxuan''s beautiful body in his arms.


    The Playboy''s romantic attitude once again angered many inner court students.


    Nan Qingxuan''s face is red with shame. Her shame makes her feel embarrassed to look around. She buries her head in the arms of Chonglou.


    "Chonglou, you villain, let me go."


    Nan Qingxuan gently pushes Chonglou''s chest and extremely shyly asks for mercy in a low voice. However, this kind of behavior makes Chonglou want to bully Nan Qingxuan.


    Women''s body curled up in the arms of the tower, like a small plush pet.


    Xuanli is controlled by Chonglou, and Nan Qingxuan, who is more powerful than Chonglou, can''t escape from Chonglou at all, so she can only be bullied by Chonglou.


    "Be obedient."


    "If you want to run, you''ll be served by family law!"


    Chonglou kisses Nan Qingxuan''s blushing face and whispers in his ear.


    In this way, Nan Qingxuan holds the corner of Chonglou shyly and doesn''t move.


    Nan Qingxuan, a graceful and cool woman, is a cold and inviolable goddess of ice and snow.


    If any man talks to her, I''m afraid she will not.


    But at the moment, she is a obedient girl in love.


    Being firmly held in the hands of Chonglou, we can only let Chonglou''s talons embrace us.


    What''s more, Chonglou, his salty hands, has no place to put them.


    Nangong xiaoluan sees the scene of Chonglou and nanqingxuan, and her little face is also very red.


    Although the second daughter often makes some bold moves, she is a girl after all.


    Although Nangong xiaoluan is simple, she knows something about men and women.


    Sister and brother-in-law in broad daylight, but also in front of so many people so bold play.


    Nangong xiaoluan''s cheek also became extremely hot.


    "Have you ever seen Qingxuan like this?"


    Solution B face strange, asked to the side of Wu Wen, Mu Xuan and others.


    The graceful and cold ice goddess in their mind is as shy and bold as a little woman.


    This scene, no one can believe it is true.


    "This son of a bitch, Chonglou, is blaspheming Qingxuan."


    Wu Wen was very uncomfortable.


    For Wu Wen, the move of Chonglou is to blaspheme the goddess in his heart.


    He doesn''t understand why Nan Qingxuan, a graceful and cold goddess of ice and snow, even likes such unreliable people as Chonglou.


    But even if Chonglou is not very reliable, not very serious.


    Nan Qingxuan is still nestling in the arms of Chonglou, allowing Chonglou to take advantage.


    Nan Qingxuan is a true lover.

 C644

    "Bitch!"


    Chu Jingtian sent out a roar in his heart.


    He was completely angered by the actions of Chonglou and Nan Qingxuan.


    Chu Jingtian''s eyes are full of blood, which turns into blood and anger.


    Nan Qingxuan.


    In Chu Jingtian''s mind, he was actually the same as many students in the inner courtyard.


    Nan Qingxuan is a goddess with noble temperament, graceful and cool.


    Her beauty is intoxicating, spotless, clean and impeccable. It can only be seen from a distance, not profane.


    However, Nan Qingxuan''s cold goddess human setting collapses at this moment.


    In the arms of the brothel, Nan Qingxuan is the same as the woman in the brothel.


    And in Chu Jingtian''s eyes.


    Nan Qingxuan should have been her woman, his forbidden wife.


    Nan Qingxuan should not be tainted by other men. She should keep her purity and become a beautiful woman.


    With Chu Jingtian''s strong desire for possession, he doesn''t want Nan Qingxuan to have relations with other men, or even contact with any men.


    Now, however, Nan Qingxuan shows her mature feminine charm.


    This kind of flattery is heartache for Chu Jingtian.


    Nan Qingxuan is no longer the goddess in his heart, but a bitch and a rotten son.


    Nan Qingxuan and Chonglou are so close that it''s no longer a simple relationship.


    Chu Jingtian even guessed that Nan Qingxuan had been combined with Chonglou.


    At the thought of this, Chu Jingtian vomited blood.


    Looking at Chonglou, Chu Jingtian never had such a strong intention to kill.


    Chonglou is so bold that in front of most of the people in the inner courtyard, he and Nan Qingxuan are fooling around.


    Of course, it''s not because of the sudden lust of Chonglou.


    Nan Qingxuan is a woman of Chonglou. What Chonglou wants to do can be done at any time, and Nan Qingxuan will not refuse.


    Chonglou now so ignorant nonsense, is to want to Chu Jingtian and others swear a little.


    Nan Qingxuan is his woman, not only his woman, but their relationship has come to the last step.


    Chonglou''s move also tells Nan Qingxuan, a silly girl, not to intercede with others for her own sake.


    Since we want to offend Chu Jingtian and others, Chonglou is not afraid to offend more.


    Feng Bu, the vice head of the Department, the beautiful woman in a lotus dress, saw that Chonglou and Nan Qingxuan were so ignorant.


    There was also some dissatisfaction on her face.


    For this beautiful woman, Nan Qingxuan is her disciple, her own disciple, and a very excellent girl.


    The companion of one''s own disciples should also be the son of heaven, like Chu Jingtian.


    But Chonglou is not worthy of Nan Qingxuan.


    If Nan Qingxuan follows Chonglou, Meifu will not agree.


    The more you see Nan Qingxuan and Chonglou close, the more unhappy the beautiful woman is.


    "The seed students compete for the competition."


    "The first scene, Chu Yi vs. He Jin!"


    When the referee of the inner court announced the beginning of the first game.


    Chonglou''s dishonest palm slowly stopped.


    However, the hand of Chonglou is still in the girl''s dress.


    The warm hands of Chonglou make nanqingxuan blush all the time.


    In the red lips of Nan Qingxuan, the words of villain also appeared gently.


    But this voice, it is a bit of love.


    Feeling the palm of the tower stop, Nan Qingxuan looks at the tower secretly with confused eyes.


    Chonglou is very bad. She bullies Nan Qingxuan. Nan Qingxuan can''t resist, and she is shy in front of so many people.


    Accustomed to this shame, Nan Qingxuan completely gave in to Chonglou and was at the mercy of Chonglou.


    But Chonglou''s mood at the moment suddenly became cold.


    Chu Yi was in trouble with Chonglou when he was in the outer courtyard.


    This Chu Yi is a man of Chu Jing Tian.


    Chu Yi''s hand, he Jin to the war water department.


    The first contest ended very quickly.


    Chu Yi comprehended the two and a half little perfect Xuanshi.


    Hejin just realized one.


    He can''t bear the pressure of Xuanshi, let alone make a move.


    In the first game, Chu Yi won easily.


    Chu Yi''s strength makes Chonglou very serious.


    To deal with Chu Yi, Chonglou knows that it must be a big war.

 C645

    "What a strong strength!"


    Seeing Chu Yi''s strength, Chonglou can''t help sighing.


    Pick up Nan Qingxuan''s delicate body and let her sit on her body to watch the competition.


    Nanqingxuan looks at Chonglou''s eyes, which are full of shame.


    The palm of Paris is no longer disorderly.


    It''s from Nan Qingxuan''s dress.


    At the moment, the tower is tightly around Nan Qingxuan''s waist.


    Eyes closely watching the next contest.


    After the first competition of Chu Yi, the next competition continued.


    Chu Yi won the first game, then his opponent He Jin, even if it is a failure, lost the seed students for the quota.


    Nan Qingxuan doesn''t want to watch the game. She has only Chonglou in her heart. Now, she is still immersed in the lingering charm of the mischief of Chonglou.


    When I see the crystal wet dew on the hand of Chonglou.


    Nan Qingxuan''s face is red with shame.


    Chonglou, a jerk, dares to act like that in front of so many people.


    Now the crystal dew on the Paris finger is the evidence of crime.


    "Try what it tastes like."


    Chonglou wipes the dew on Nan Qingxuan''s face with a bad smile.


    In this way, Nan Qingxuan slaps Chonglou''s chest with shame.


    "Chonglou, you bastard!"


    "I''m not polite to you if you play around any more."


    Nan Qingxuan said in an angry ear.


    However that kitten tickles the sound, is actually lets the heavy building not have half minute to be afraid.


    If Nan Qingxuan''s Xuanli is not controlled, Chonglou is not willing to make trouble.


    Because of Nan Qingxuan''s sword spirit, I''m afraid Chonglou will lie down for half a month.


    Fortunately, Nan Qingxuan has been used to the bullying of Chonglou, and she just resists symbolically.


    "The fifth scene, Guifu against Chonglou!"


    The fifth contest announced by the referee of the inner court.


    The fifth game finally turned to Chonglou.


    However, Chonglou''s opponent is a woman in green.


    The woman in Green went straight to the court.


    "It''s my turn."


    Chonglou pats Nan Qingxuan on the back and kisses her.


    They have been so ignorant behavior, but let a lot of people in the inner courtyard more unhappy.


    This kind of face-to-face show of love has become the target of public criticism.


    GUI fujuan, who came on the stage, was not very happy.


    She is a woman.


    GUI Furong is not happy to see the intimate action of Chonglou towards Nan Qingxuan.


    In Gui Fu''s eyes, Chonglou is insulting Nan Qingxuan.


    Because the act of Chonglou, for GUI fujuan, is a kind of contempt for women, let her very uncomfortable.


    Chonglou''s behavior, she can always notice.


    This is not how much people care about Chonglou.


    It''s because this guy''s behavior is too ridiculous.


    Almost everyone can see the nonsense of Chonglou and Nan Qingxuan.


    It''s no exception.


    The more she sees the mischievous behavior of Chonglou towards Nan Qingxuan, the more she hates Chonglou.


    In Gui Fu''s eyes, Chonglou is labeled as a shameless person.


    Chonglou jumps on the competition stage and greets GUI Fuhe politely.


    But Guifu didn''t pay attention to Chonglou at all.


    Just gave Paris a cold look.


    In such a scene, Chonglou was a little puzzled.


    If you say that you picked the flower of Nan Qingxuan, which made many male students in the inner courtyard unhappy, you can be forgiven.


    But why do the female students in this department have such strong hostility to themselves?


    Chonglou got the approximate quota of the competition from taishumin.


    This GUI Fu is also among them.


    She is not the person of Chu Jingtian, nor the enemy of Chonglou.


    But this woman seems to hate herself very much.


    "Why so much nonsense?"


    "Do it!"


    GUI Furong said to chongloujiao.

 C646

    "That..."


    "Sister GUI Furong, we should have no big grudge, right?"


    "A contest, friendship first, not competition second?"


    Chonglou see GUI Fu a face of hostility, quickly resolve.


    But with the opening of Chonglou, Guifu was even more angry.


    "You shameless man, do you still want to think about me?"


    Chonglou opens her mouth to Gui Furong. She thinks that Chonglou is trying to cheat her.


    GUI Furong, who was extremely disgusted with the slag man, was very angry in an instant.


    I scolded Chonglou directly.


    Being scolded by Gui Furong, Chonglou also knows that Gui Furong seems to have misunderstood himself.


    Just now Chonglou and Nan Qingxuan did have a playboy flavor.


    This is not very happy for many girls.


    In this case, Chonglou also wants to explain more.


    Since it''s the competition of seed students, let''s have a good competition.


    "Do it!"


    Chonglou light said, no longer say a word.


    Guifu snorted coldly, her face was very cold.


    Guifu''s whole body, a light Xuanshi pressure released.


    This is a small perfect Xuanshi, no different, but the power is not so great.


    "It''s very strange that the Xuanshi of wood attribute is so powerful."


    "It''s just that the Xuanshi of wood property is weaker."


    The tower shook.


    The Xuanshi of Guifu is the restoring Xuanshi of wood property, and its effect lies in the restoring power.


    It''s not fighting, it''s not attacking Xuanshi.


    It''s too much pressure on the tower to feel any danger at all.


    Take a step at the foot of the tower.


    As soon as duanfeng Xuanshi comes out, Guifu''s Xuanshi, which is suppressed around Chonglou, is chopped up in an instant.


    Xuanshi was broken, Guifu''s face was slightly pale.


    The strength has reached the stage of Chonglou and Guifu.


    If Xuanshi is not the enemy, there is no reason to go down.


    It is certain that those who are powerful enough will be stronger.


    But Guifu, naturally, is not very willing.


    In her eyes, Chonglou is a playboy, rascal, shameless role.


    She didn''t want to lose to Chonglou.


    Moreover, the wood attribute of the warrior, although the combat effectiveness is weak, is not really without combat effectiveness.


    Wood attribute of the warrior, more lies in the long lasting force.


    Therefore, GUI Furong still wants to compete with Chonglou.


    She wants to exhaust the Xuanli of Chonglou and defeat Chonglou.


    "Green wood, dark air!"


    GUI Furong gave a sweet drink, and the sword in his hand condensed Dao Dao Dao''s green wood sword spirit.


    It seems that these sword Qi are not strong in attack, but they are very erosive.


    Another attribute of wood is its special erosivity.


    GUI Furong also wanted to use this little Xuanli to break down Chonglou and defeat Chonglou.


    However, the plan is not as good as Guifu''s wish.


    Chonglou takes advantage of body method to make a sudden attack.


    Xuanshi is integrated into Xuanli, and two small perfect Xuanshi make Guifu cut off Xuanli for a moment.


    "You


    GUI Furong''s face was shocked, and the Xuanli of Chonglou came into her body.


    Only then did she realize that Chonglou had realized the two little perfect mysteries.


    This kind of strength, GUI Furong is not an opponent at all.


    "Shh."


    "Lose is lose, don''t talk nonsense!"


    The light way of Chonglou.


    Chonglou doesn''t want to show its strength, although Chonglou uses the second small Xuanshi.


    But ordinary students can''t see it.


    Only the head of the seven Jue academy and the head of the seven departments.


    They, however, discovered the Chonglou, and even understood the second little perfect Xuanshi.


    Chonglou naturally caused the shock of the seven leaders.


    "It''s only one month since this important building entered the inner courtyard. Has this boy already understood the two little mysteries?"


    Mubu''s face is incredible.


    "It''s impossible to comprehend the two little perfect mysteries in a month!"


    "That boy should have used some secret skill to make Guifu lose his fighting power."


    "This one, he just won by a fluke."


    The head of the water department disdains to say that he naturally does not believe that Chonglou can comprehend two small perfect Xuanshi in a month.


    The speed of the Chonglou just now is too fast. Few people can be absolutely sure that it is a small perfect Xuanshi.

 C647

    "I, give up!"


    Being controlled by Chonglou, Xuanli can only admit defeat.


    Being able to understand the two small perfect Xuanshi, GUI fujuan thinks that he is not the opponent of Chonglou.


    Although she felt that Chonglou was a shameless person, and she even had the idea of immorality to herself, at the moment, she could not continue to resist.


    Being controlled by Chonglou, Xuanli, GUI Furong is even afraid that Chonglou will humiliate her.


    However, Chonglou didn''t do anything to her, but turned her eyes to the referee.


    "Chong Lou Sheng!"


    The referee announced the result.


    Chonglou takes back Xuanli and directly releases Guifu.


    After all, GUI Furong is not the enemy of Chonglou, and Chonglou doesn''t need to be cruel.


    See heavy building put oneself directly, and head also don''t return of leave.


    GUI Fu was absent for a while.


    She felt that the reason why Chonglou had just spoken to herself was that she wanted to have an idea about herself.


    But Chonglou didn''t have these ideas.


    Moreover, Chonglou quickly runs back to the grandstand and holds Nan Qingxuan in his arms.


    This kind of action makes Guifu feel uncomfortable.


    Chonglou won the first game.


    Chu Jingtian and others are naturally not very happy.


    "Hum, I''m just lucky to meet such a woman as GUI Furong."


    "It''s also a pity that this important building didn''t lose the competition."


    "Otherwise, I''m still thinking about how to export gas for big brother."


    Cheng Hu, the first candidate of the dark ministry, said coldly.


    When I started just now, Chonglou and Chengbao had a conflict.


    As a younger brother, Cheng Hu naturally wants to find the trouble of Chonglou.


    However, at present, he has not yet met the Chonglou.


    "Cheng Hu, this important building has to kill Teacher Yu Gang."


    "If you and I come across him, we must kill him!"


    Wei Haizhuo also said coldly to Cheng Hu.


    "Don''t worry, you don''t have to say much."


    "If I come across this tower, I''ll break his neck."


    "This kind of waste can capture Miss Nan Qingxuan''s heart. It''s really unpleasant."


    Cheng Hu said coldly.


    For the relationship between Chonglou and Nan Qingxuan, Cheng Hu also adds to his hatred and intention to kill Chonglou.


    Chonglou returns to the viewing platform and continues to hold Nan Qingxuan in his arms. That kind of ignorant scene continues to reappear.


    Nan Qingxuan blushes again, but she has been completely adapted to this kind of ignorant nonsense by the mischief and boldness of Chonglou.


    However, because of the competition, Nan Qingxuan also said something in the ear of Chonglou.


    This guy, Chonglou, is a little more honest.


    The competition continued.


    The first round is over.


    Of the 35, half were eliminated.


    Because one of the seed trainees is vacant, there are still 18 students left in the second round.


    Feng Bu, Chu Yi, Nanke and Zhan Bo.


    Jinbu, Yuzhou, Lin Changdong and Ge Songbo.


    Tu Bu, sun Di, Huang Tu and Hou Shi.


    Guangming department, Yu Ming, Ni yuan and Pingan.


    Only two of them were promoted by the Ministry of water, Tao Qing and Hailin.


    Only Li Zi was promoted in the wood department.


    The dark ministry has Chonglou, weihaizhuo and Chenghu.


    Because of the mixture of refining medicine, source array and refining utensils, the fire part is not included in the seven parts.


    The Ministry of fire is special, so the method of selecting seed students is different, and they will not take part in the seven part competition.


    At the end of the first round, the students of the Ministry of wood were very miserable.


    This is very normal, the combat effectiveness of the Ministry of wood is not strong, can have a person promotion is also good.


    In the second round, 18 people continued to lose the competition.


    In the first game of the second round, Chu Yi fought against Guangming Yuming. In this battle, Chu Yi still won.


    In the second competition, Zhan Bo won against Houshi.


    In the third scene, everyone is surprised. Ni yuan fights Mu Zi. Mu Zi wins over Ni yuan of the Ministry of light.

 C648

    The second round of competition, in the twinkling of an eye, is already the sixth.


    In the sixth game, Chonglou vs. Chenghu of the dark Department.


    Cheng Hu is the first candidate student of the dark ministry seed. His strength is extremely strong, and he understands a half small perfect Xuanshi.


    Because he is a talented student, and he entered the inner courtyard earlier than Chonglou.


    In addition to Cheng Hu''s status as a noble family, he naturally will not look up to the tower.


    I heard that my opponent is Chonglou.


    This is Cheng Hu, but he laughs.


    Cheng Hu laughs, but Chonglou is not.


    Cheng Hu''s elder brother, Cheng Bao, is a man of Yu Gang.


    This guy picked a lot of things about Chonglou. He didn''t say anything about it. He deliberately disgusted people. Chonglou kept it in mind.


    This is a war.


    Chonglou should give Cheng Bao a big gift.


    "Chenghu vs. Chonglou!"


    "Game six, both sides can start!"


    Referee Jiaoxi said to Chonglou and Chenghu in the field.


    They didn''t start at the first time.


    Because Cheng Hu is talking.


    "Chonglou, you are a new man and insult my elder brother. I will teach you a good lesson in this war."


    Cheng Hu said coldly to Chonglou.


    All around Chenghu, a half of Xuanshi came out.


    His face is arrogant and his posture is straight. He wants to frighten Chonglou directly with Xuanli''s power.


    However, he used thunder to defeat or even kill Chonglou.


    "Tiger brother, let the boy know what fear is


    Brother Chenghu, Chengbao, yelled on the stage.


    In this way, it adds to Cheng Hu''s killing intention.


    "Young master, this Chenghu is Yu Gang''s man, and also our man."


    "I told him that if he had a chance, he could kill Chonglou directly."


    Chu Yi whispers to Chu Jingtian.


    "Since it''s one of us, I hope this Chenghu can compete."


    "Don''t disgrace me again."


    Chu Jing day very expect of say.


    Chenghu vs. Chonglou.


    This is not the duel just now.


    Cheng Hu''s strength, in the inner court is also a more powerful master.


    At the moment, Cheng Hu''s strength is very important.


    Several department leaders are more optimistic about Chenghu.


    "This Cheng Hu, unexpectedly comprehend a half Xuan potential."


    "Moreover, it seems not far away from the two complete Xuanshi."


    "With his talent and strength, he can get a seat as a seed student."


    Cloud breaks extremely to make a fair posture, light evaluation way.


    However, this Chenghu was originally arranged by yunpoji.


    He naturally wants to speak for yunpoji.


    "That Chonglou is a new man. It''s impossible to win this Chenghu."


    "I think he''s going to show up in this battle."


    "Cheng Hu, it''s not the GUI Fu who didn''t have fighting power just now."


    The head of the Ministry of water also sneered.


    They all want Chonglou to be killed.


    Taishumin, the leader of Guangming, Huo, Tu, Qingdian and others are all looking at the scene calmly.


    Taishumin knew that Chonglou understood the two perfect Xuanshi. Naturally, he disdained the Ministry of water and the Ministry of wind.


    But they want to see Chonglou fight in the face.


    "Maybe it doesn''t mean much that the Chonglou can win the GUI Furong just now."


    "We should be able to see something in this war."


    Seven absolute second of solution second openings say.


    "Even if this boy can capture Qingxuan''s heart."


    "He has just entered the inner court. He can never be the opponent of Cheng Hu."


    "He will be defeated in this battle!"


    Wu Wen said coldly.


    But his voice just dropped.


    Wu Wen''s face changed slightly. He suddenly found that something was wrong.


    Cheng Hu swore that he should have let Chonglou kneel down.


    But Chonglou still has no influence.


    Wu Wen and others were shocked by the same strange scene.


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Did the boy really understand the two little mysteries?"


    Wu Wen in the heart issued can''t believe, also don''t want to admit the question.


    This kind of question, Chu Jingtian and others also issued at the same time.

 C649

    I wanted my brother to teach Chonglou a lesson.


    But Cheng Bao suddenly found that there was something wrong with the two people in the field.


    His brother, Cheng Hu, exerted all his strength.


    However, such pressure did not respond to Chonglou.


    A newcomer who has just been in the inner courtyard for a month cannot resist the power of his brother.


    Cheng Bao''s face became gloomy.


    His heart was also full of worry.


    I thought that Chonglou is a new product that can be easily solved. Unexpectedly, Chonglou is so weird.


    Cheng Bao looks down on Chonglou.


    Chenghu also underestimated Chonglou.


    Chu Jingtian, Xie Yi, Wu Wen, Mu Xuan, Luo Yi and so on are all watching the scene closely.


    They want to know what kind of strength the important building that can capture Nan Qingxuan''s heart has.


    "One and a half small perfect Xuanshi."


    "That''s the capital of your pride?"


    "Or because of your brother? Or your family? "


    Chonglou then stood in the name of Xuanshi pressure, calm mouth said.


    "Chonglou, you are a new man. How can you be arrogant in front of me?"


    "Even if you can resist my power, do you think you can be my opponent?"


    "I will let you know that not only your strength is not qualified to shout in front of me."


    "What''s more, your status as a common pariah is not qualified to say one more word in front of me!"


    "I''m a Sanpin family. The second day after I got married, you''re not qualified to compare with me."


    All over the body, the dark Xuanli burst out.


    And there was even a fury in the dark force.


    The breath of dark tiger spirit directly promoted Cheng Hu''s strength to the seven primary level of Dixuan realm.


    Dark tiger is possessed by spirit, and black fur appears on the whole body of adult leopard.


    This guy''s dark power can even stimulate some kind of blood power!


    "The dark brute blood of a family."


    "This tower is dead!"


    Mingjing said coldly.


    Not far away from the sound of Ming Jing, Xie Yi, Wu Wen and others have a burning eye.


    "The eighth blood of the dark beast, plus the dark tiger spirit."


    "The physical strength is almost comparable to that of the real mysterious beast."


    "I think this building will be torn to pieces!"


    The main cloud of the wind Department breaks the pole and says to taishumin.


    "The head of the wind Department."


    "You know so well about us in the dark."


    Too uncle min slightly deep meaning of sneer a.


    This kind of sarcasm, let cloud break extremely cold hum.


    If it wasn''t for Chonglou, the dark side would have been under its control.


    Taishumin will also be directly forced to hand over the power of the Dark Lord.


    But it was because of the Chonglou that this kind of thing happened, which made yunpo extremely angry.


    Now, he hopes Chenghu can kill Chonglou directly.


    In this way, we can get rid of his great trouble.


    "This tower, is he a fool? He even wants to have a hard encounter with Cheng Hu, who has the blood of the dark beast!"


    Seeing that Chonglou collides with Chenghu directly, Wu Wen opens his mouth in a startled voice.


    All people think that if a heavy building turns into a tiger, it will be defeated in an instant.


    But as a result, they collided firmly.


    Under the fierce collision, Chonglou did not lose at all.


    They are like fierce beasts, wrapping their bodies with the most primitive Xuanli and shaking each other,


    boxing to the flesh, Xuanli into the body.


    The black fur on Cheng Hu''s body was torn under the bombardment of Chonglou.


    However, Chonglou''s body is stronger.


    "It''s impossible!"


    "No one can be stronger than me in the competition of body!"


    More than ten moves against Chonglou.


    Chenghu immediately felt great pressure.


    Cheng Hu''s heart vibrates.


    His elder brother became a leopard, and his face was also shocked.

 C650

    "Boom!"


    In the hands of Chonglou, a fierce fist burst out, and the fluctuation of Xuanshi with heavy pressure increased.


    Cheng Hu''s chest was dull, and his body retreated rapidly.


    "Poof..."


    There was a spurt of blood.


    Cheng Hu looks at Chonglou in shock.


    "No way!"


    "It''s absolutely impossible!"


    "My family has always been strong in blood and physique, and I am in the Northern Wilderness!"


    "You are a common pariah. How can you defeat my noble blood? How could it be stronger than me? "


    Cheng Hu''s face was not willing, and he couldn''t believe it.


    "Nothing is impossible!"


    "Maybe you have a strong blood, but blood doesn''t mean invincible."


    "If you are proud of your blood, what is your blood?"


    "You are strong, but that''s all."


    "I''m not inferior to your blood in my physical strength when I practice the skill of ground level training!"


    Chonglou''s whole body is full of blood and energy, and an abundant force of blood and energy breaks out on the double fists.


    Two fists together, Cheng Hu is difficult to parry, spit blood to fly back again.


    "Asshole, you push too much!


    Educated by a common pariah and beaten to the point of no backhand.


    Cheng Hu is extremely angry, and his whole body''s power of blood urges him to the extreme.


    And around Chenghu, the figure of a strange dark beast suddenly appeared.


    "Family blood martial arts, dark fierce corpse strength!"


    "I can force Cheng Hu out."


    "This tower is dead!"


    Chu Jingtian was also extremely hopeful.


    He believes that Chenghu''s move will lead to the death of Chonglou.


    The dark and violent corpse power is comparable to the primary martial arts of the earth level.


    However, Cheng Hu''s blood of the dark brute was not fully awakened.


    When he did this, he was not afraid at all.


    Chenghu wants to kill Chonglou.


    Chonglou, naturally, will not let this Chenghu go.


    Cheng Hu and Cheng Bao are two brothers of Yu Gang.


    Yu Gang is also the leader of the wind Department.


    Under this relationship, Chonglou doesn''t want to be bothered by these guys any more.


    So, as long as you meet these guys, Chonglou has only one idea, kill!


    In the hands of Chonglou, the evil spirit of Heisha diffused instantly.


    "The black evil spirit of Chen family extinguishes shadow light!"


    "That important building is a civilian student clearly, how can you possibly display Chen family''s unique skill?"


    All the students in the inner courtyard are shocked.


    The black evil spirit that the heavy building cultivates destroys the shadow light, is from the Chen Prince hand to get.


    Although Prince Chen Jin was the 17th Prince of Heilin empire.


    However, the Chen family of the Heilin royal family is also a noble family.


    They belong to the seclusion family.


    Chen family''s "Heisha mieyingguang" is a unique skill.


    However, "black evil spirit extinguishes the shadow light" was performed by Chonglou.


    This directly shocked the inner court.


    Especially a man in black beside mingjingsheng, his face is extremely gloomy.


    Chen Huan, the fourth Prince of the Heilin Empire, ranked 17th in the inner court.


    Although the actual strength is inferior to clear startle sound, but he is the person of Chen family.


    At the moment, seeing Chonglou''s performance of "Black Ghost extinguishes shadow light", his face is also extremely cold.


    This outsider has been practicing his family''s "Heisha mieyingguang".


    So in his eyes, Chonglou must be removed, and the advanced martial arts such as "Heisha mieyingguang" should not be spread.


    In the field.


    Cheng Hu sees that Chonglou is also exerting powerful martial arts skills.


    However, he did not believe that Chonglou could take over his blood martial arts.


    "Dark fierce corpse power" waves the ferocious spirit of fierce animals. On the whole test bench, bricks and stones are broken inch by inch!


    "Death


    Cheng Hu drinks a lot.


    However, in the hands of Chonglou, the black beam instantly annihilated everything.


    The attack of Chenghu breaks the bricks and stones, but the attack of Chonglou annihilates the surrounding bricks and stones.


    Black light.


    Black beam, instant annihilation.


    Cheng Hu, as well as his blood martial arts, were annihilated in the black light.

 C651

    "Black evil" annihilates everything.


    Cheng Hu''s blood martial arts, together with his figure, instantly disappeared in the black light.


    The black light lasted for a moment.


    When the black light disappeared, there was only one person left on the test bench.


    "Tiger brother?"


    "Tiger brother!"


    "Chonglou, what have you done to my tiger brother?"


    Cheng Bao called twice.


    However, there was no response.


    Then, Cheng Bao roared angrily at Chonglou.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Kill me!"


    Chonglou light said.


    This kind of direct provocation makes Cheng Bao angry.


    "Chonglou, I will kill you when I become a leopard!"


    "A family is bound to die with you, chasing you to the ends of the earth!"


    Adult leopards pose the strongest threat.


    If Chonglou kills Chenghu, Chengbao will be angry, so he will kill Chonglou.


    "I''ll wait!"


    Chonglou didn''t look like a leopard at all, but returned to the viewing platform.


    She continues to smell the girl''s body fragrance on Nan Qingxuan.


    Chonglou kills Chenghu, which makes Nan Qingxuan worried.


    However, Chonglou continues to bully himself seriously, and Nan Qingxuan can''t say anything more.


    This guy can only be allowed to continue to monkey around.


    "At a young age, although there is some talent and strength."


    "But the means are extremely cruel and so obscene."


    "Not a kind person, not a good person, not a gentleman."


    The deputy head of the wind Department, Nan Qingxuan''s teacher, and the beautiful woman in a lotus dress, are not very happy to evaluate Chonglou.


    What Chonglou has just shown is that it is arrogant and cruel.


    However, the beautiful woman did not know what the grudge between Chonglou and Chenghu was.


    She only felt that Chonglou was arrogant and extremely cruel.


    In addition, Chonglou has been blaspheming Nan Qingxuan in public, which makes the beautiful woman feel that Chonglou is an evil person.


    It''s just the unorthodox action of Chonglou that makes the beautiful woman extremely disgusted with Chonglou.


    The vice head of the wind Department appraised Chonglou, and Tai Shumin frowned slightly.


    "This boy is not only evil and cruel."


    "It''s rare for a common pariah to be so arrogant."


    "This heavy building can even despise me, let alone other people."


    Yunpoji also slandered Chonglou.


    In this way, the beautiful woman, of course, has an extreme aversion to Chonglou.


    "The head of the wind Department, you can''t be too shameless."


    "Because of the contradiction between Chu Jingtian and Chonglou, you are the head of the Department. On the contrary, you have to do harm to Chonglou and attack the younger generation like Chonglou."


    "Can I say that you are a bully? Or some kind of slave? "


    Taishumin asked sarcastically.


    Taishumin opened his mouth, but yunpoji''s face became a little ugly.


    The other directors are also very strange.


    Tai Shumin would be angry with Yun Poji for the sake of Chonglou.


    It''s not normal.


    "Cheng Hu insults Chonglou, and the killer is in front of him. He was killed by Chonglou and deserves to die."


    "As for Chonglou, who is a lecherous person?"


    "It''s true that a man pursues his beloved woman and shows his love."


    "In some people''s mouths, they are evil people."


    "How ridiculous


    Tai Shumin sneered again.


    This sentence fell into the ears of the beautiful lady of lotus skirt. There was a flash of embarrassment in her eyes, and her face was a little angry.


    Obviously, taishumin''s words made some glass hearts a little uncomfortable.


    Taishumin''s anger at the head of the wind Department has aroused the strange look of other heads.


    "It seems that the Dark Lord has high hopes for this important building."


    At this time, the chief of the seven Jue Academy said.

 C652

    Taishumin is not afraid of provoking yunpoji and other high-level officials of Fengbu. This kind of behavior has puzzled many department leaders.


    Even the ordinary students are surprised.


    Chu Jingtian, Xie Yi, Wu Wen, Mu Xuan, Luo Yi and Ming Jingsheng are all very surprised.


    "Chenghu, the seven primary strength of Dixuan realm, the blood of the eighth class dark beast, and the eighth class dark tiger source spirit, have realized a small and half perfect Xuanshi."


    Xie Yilang opened his mouth in a voice, as if he was telling people.


    "Wu Wen, when you first entered the inner courtyard for a month, are you sure you will defeat this Chenghu?"


    Xie Yi asks Wu Wen around him.


    Of course, Wu Wen knows that Xie Yi is using Chonglou to compare with others.


    "No way!"


    Wu Wen''s face was a little black.


    He said that he could not do it, that is, he admitted that he was not as good as Chonglou.


    Wu Wen was naturally unconvinced by this not so glamorous thing.


    In Wu Wen''s eyes, with his current strength, he can kill Chonglou at will.


    But if he had just entered the inner courtyard for a month, he would not have defeated Cheng Hu, so he would not have been as good as Chonglou.


    "After entering the inner courtyard for one month, the tower was able to defeat the Qichong of Dixuan realm, and realized a half small and perfect Xuanshi Chenghu."


    "What''s more, this Chenghu also uses the power of blood..."


    Said here, solution B words, it is a little admire Chonglou meaning.


    "Right now, the Dark Lord is planting this tower like this."


    "I''m afraid in three or five years."


    "The title of the head of the seven must belong to this important building."


    The second person in the outer court, Xie B.


    Directly give the evaluation of Chonglou.


    "Ha ha."


    "Xie Yi, do you really think that this important building can replace me in the future and become the first of the seven wonders of the school?"


    Chu Jingtian hears Xie Yi''s evaluation, can''t help but sneer.


    "If you can, brother Chu should know better than me."


    "Brother Chu entered the inner courtyard for one month. I don''t know if he can defeat Cheng Hu?"


    Xie Yi asked with a smile.


    Such a smile and calm question made Chu Jingtian''s face slightly changed.


    "Xie Yi, you should know that the strength of the moment can''t represent anything."


    "The talent and strength of a warrior is the foundation."


    "This important building is just a civilian student, but it doesn''t have the cultivation resources of our grade family, let alone our talent and opportunity."


    "And you don''t think so."


    "Can he grow up alive?"


    "This tower dares to touch Qingxuan and kill people in our family."


    "It''s doomed, he will die!"


    Chu Jingtian said with a sneer.


    "Chu Jingtian, you and I are both members of a noble family. You and I are also proud of a noble family."


    "Unfortunately, you regard this arrogance as your capital."


    "Ridiculous, pathetic..."


    Xie Yi doesn''t care that Chu Jingtian wants to deal with Chonglou.


    Just, because of the Chonglou thing, people suddenly found that Chu Jingtian''s real face.


    Chu Jing day so obsessive and crazy, let solution B shameless.


    There are indeed great advantages in a family of noble ranks. As a member of a family of noble ranks, he will also get great benefits.


    However, in the road of martial arts, this is not a proud capital.


    On the road of martial arts and Taoism, with the help of external forces, you can quickly improve your strength, but you still have to rely on yourself.


    "Jie Yi, is that what you said?"


    "Ha ha, I''m a member of a noble family. With the help of my family, I can instantly wipe out such rubbish."


    "Isn''t that my capital?"


    Chu Jingtian sneers.


    His family can bring him great benefits, and he is naturally proud of his family.


    "Jieyi, let''s have a good look!"


    "This kind of garbage pariah, even if you can get away with it."


    "But Cheng Hu''s strength is only medium level."


    "Let''s have a good look, and see if this junkie can survive!"


    Chu Jingtian said with a cold smile.


    This is just the second round.


    Next, that''s the point.

 C653

    The second round of seed competition ended.


    There are only nine left at the moment.


    Fengbu, Chuyi, Zhanbo.


    Jinbu, Yuzhou.


    The Ministry of earth, the Ministry of sun, the Ministry of light, the Ministry of light and the Ministry of darkness.


    Mubu, Muzi.


    Shuibu, taoqing, Hailin.


    Ministry of darkness, Chonglou.


    "The third round."


    "Nine of you will negotiate on your own and eliminate the last two!"


    The head of the seven Jue Academy said.


    In the third round, there are no rules, even direct group fighting.


    However, there is only one condition.


    Nine left only seven.


    Only seven people can get the final seed student quota.


    As soon as the leader of the seven Jue Academy said this, Chu Yi and other people''s eyes, but they directly stayed on the Chonglou.


    Chu Yi, Zhan Bo, Tao Qing and Hai Lin look at the Chonglou with a cold intention to kill in their eyes.


    They are assigned by the wind Department and the water department. Naturally, they will try their best to solve the problem.


    "Nine out of two, that''s easy!"


    "The lowest strength, give up directly."


    Yuzhou of the Ministry of gold said coldly.


    His eyes deliberately stayed on the tower.


    Although Chonglou can kill Chenghu.


    But everyone thinks that the strength of Chonglou is the lowest.


    "Muzi, you can give up on your own."


    "It''s good for you to be able to come here when you cultivate the wood property Xuanli."


    "However, your strength can only stop here."


    Sun Di of the Ministry of soil opened his mouth.


    Sun Di and Muzi have some grudges. Naturally, they are hostile to each other at the moment.


    "Chu Yi!"


    However, when sun Di and Muzi wanted to be antagonistic.


    Chonglou suddenly opened his mouth and called to Chu Yi''s cold voice.


    "Get out of here!"


    Chonglou directly jumps on the competition platform and says to Chu Yi in a cold voice.


    This Chu Yi repeatedly troubles himself and wants to kill himself.


    Besides, he is also a man of Chu Jingtian.


    Now can and Chu Yi fight, Chonglou naturally won''t let him go.


    But Chu Yi is a face disdain of looking at the heavy building.


    "Want to fight me?"


    "Do you deserve it?"


    "Common people are cheap."


    Chu Yi disdains to sneer at Chonglou.


    "Zhan Bo, Tao Qing, Hai Lin!"


    "Play with this fool."


    "Let him die!"


    Chu Yi said directly to the three people around him.


    In this third round of competition, we can attack them together.


    Chu Yi made use of this competition system.


    We should make sure that we get rid of the heavy buildings without any mistakes.


    This Chu Yi is naturally the safest way to choose.


    Zhan Bo, Tao Qing and Hailin jumped onto the competition platform, and Chonglou frowned slightly.


    Chonglou''s eyes did not look at Chu Yi, but at Chu Jingtian on the stage.


    At the moment, Chu Jingtian is also looking coldly at Chonglou.


    There was a sneer in his eyes.


    "Chu Jingtian, I didn''t expect that you were ready!"


    One side of the solution B light said, the eyes are with a bit of disdain.


    Mu Xuan and Luo Yi both despise Chu Jingtian.


    Chu Jingtian, the first in the inner courtyard and the head of the seven Jue, even arranges three people to deal with one person in Chonglou.


    "Jieyi."


    "That''s the end of offending me."


    "It''s also my capital."


    "He''s a civilian, and death is his end result!"


    Chu Jingtian said with disdain.


    "With three to one, the leader of wind Department and the leader of water department, you two are really aboveboard."


    Taishumin saw that people from the wind Department and the water department joined hands to deal with Chonglou.


    Taishumin''s face was cold and said sarcastically.


    "The competition for the number of seed students has its own rules."


    "They''re working together, just cleaning up the garbage."


    "Don''t get excited, Dark Lord."


    "What excites you is still to come."


    Wind department chief sneers to say.


    "Kill


    The head of the wind Department, directly in front of everyone, ordered the three to say.


    Such a move made his face very cold.

 C654

    Zhan Bo, Tao Qing and Hailin.


    All of them are the seven primary levels of the earth.


    Three people join hands, strength is not small.


    Three people sneer a, at the same time exerting the Xuan potential prestige.


    Three people, all is comprehend a half many small perfect Xuan potential.


    Everyone thinks that we should join hands to exert great influence.


    Just the power of Xuanshi will make Chonglou lose its fighting power.


    But the next moment, the whole audience was shocked!


    Because on the stage.


    They found that Chonglou was not only unaffected, but also turned into a dark shadow.


    That is full of evil breath of negative evil gas, instantly filled the whole audience.


    The black shadow twinkled with evil blood.


    Hailin, who was just exerting his authority, had no time to reflect that his chest was directly smashed.


    Chonglou is like a devil, whose evil claws directly pierce Hailin''s chest.


    A bloody scene appeared in the eyes of most of the students in the inner courtyard.


    See heavy building to hold the heart of Hai Lin, threw at the foot of Chu Yi directly.


    "You, roll up together."


    "You can''t deal with me with all this rubbish!"


    Chonglou said to Chu Yi in a cold voice.


    When Chonglou kills Hailin in an instant, Zhan Bo and Tao Qing are both furious.


    "I don''t need brother Chu Yi to deal with you!"


    "You use the means of sneak attack to kill Hailin and watch me avenge Hailin!"


    All around tao Qing, the Xuanli of water attribute turns to the sharp stab of cold ice, which is bone chilling, with sharp light.


    Tao Qing''s hand, Zhan Bo''s hand at the same time.


    Zhan Bo''s hand and the long sword were waving, and a huge wind blade sword was directly cutting down at the Chonglou.


    The sharp icicle seems to want to shoot the Paris into a plug.


    And the huge wind blade of more than ten feet completely blocked any escape way of Chonglou.


    But this moment.


    Behind the double tower, a vast white wing appeared in an instant.


    White wings gently concussion, a Xuanli whirlwind whistling out from the white wings.


    Chonglou flew directly to the sky and escaped the attack of the two.


    "Wind wings!"


    Seeing the discolored wings behind the Paris, yunpo almost vomited blood.


    Tao Qing and Zhan Bo are bound to hang the tower at the same time.


    However, because of the wind spirit wing to save the day.


    His own heavenly weapon is used by the little bastard he hates.


    Yun Po Ji''s old face turned sour.


    The heads of the departments all looked strange when they saw the wind wings behind the tower.


    "Cough."


    "The wind department chief, you wind spirit wing, seem to have a good effect."


    Taishumin took this opportunity to directly sneer.


    After being ridiculed by Tai Shumin, Yun Poji''s throat directly choked out a mouthful of angry blood.


    The wind wing of the heavenly weapon is cast.


    At the moment, the tower is like a tiger.


    Wind spirit wing with your own body method and martial arts.


    Paris, is a lightning!


    Black dark evil Qi, coupled with white wings, double tower gives people a more strange feeling.


    A flash.


    Zhan Bo''s head flies up in the sky.


    He was beheaded by Chonglou and died!


    Two flashes.


    Half of Tao Qing''s body was directly cut into two parts by the Xuanli wind blade, which was condensed by duanfeng Xuanshi.


    The three people arranged by Chu Yi were all killed.


    Under the wings of the wind spirit, his speed and the mysterious realm almost no one can keep up with his pace.


    "Chu Yi, it''s your turn!"


    Chonglou landed on the competition platform and took back the wind wings behind it.


    Although the wind spirit wing effect is against the sky, it consumes a lot of Xuanli.


    Chonglou use wind wings, nature can quickly solve Chu Yi.


    However, Chonglou should crush Chu Yi with its own strength.


    In this way, the battle is meaningful to Chonglou.


    Chu Yi and others are proud of their life experience.


    And Chonglou, to use the most direct way to crush his arrogance.

 C655

    Zhan Bo, Tao Qing and Hailin were killed by Chonglou in an instant.


    Chonglou showed strength, as well as the wind wing, are caused by the shock.


    Shock again and again, stimulate the nerves of the people.


    Taishumin, Qingdian, Guangming, etc. are more and more surprised and happy for Chonglou.


    But Chu Jingtian, cloud broken extremely, Liu Yinyuan and others, the face is not clear.


    "It seems that brother Chu''s plan failed again..."


    Xie Yi said with a smile.


    Xie Yigang doesn''t believe Chonglou can survive.


    After all, against the three warriors, with the strength of Chonglou, it is impossible to survive.


    But I didn''t expect that Chonglou had the wind wing.


    The wind wing is the thing that breaks the cloud. Many people know it.


    But no one thought that after the wind wing of cloud breaking pole was lost to taishumin, taishumin gave it to Chonglou.


    "It''s a good luck to be a common bastard"


    "if the leader of the dark ministry hadn''t given Feng Lingyi to him, he would have died just now!"


    Chu Jingtian said with disdain.


    "Luck is also a kind of strength."


    "Didn''t brother Chu regard his background as his strength?"


    "It''s the same, isn''t it?"


    Xie Yi smiles again.


    "Jie Yi, you should be very clear."


    "It''s impossible for a warrior in the underground realm to use such a treasure as tianlingqi for long."


    "The common people have not enough Xuanli to continue to use the wind wings."


    "He is absolutely dead to Chu Yi!"


    Chu Jing day cold voice says.


    Even if Chonglou can kill Zhan Bo, Tao Qing and Hailin.


    But the strength of the three of them is not as good as Chu Yi.


    Chu Jingtian believes that Chu Yi, his servant, is also a gifted master of the Chu family.


    His strength, will be able to solve the problem.


    The strength shown by Chonglou is just the Yuzhou of Jinbu who despises Chonglou.


    Now it''s completely shocked.


    His eyes were completely fixed on the platform.


    "Fenglingyi saved your life."


    "However, with your strength, it is impossible to continue to play the second wind wing."


    "The wind wing of the cloud master is not something you can possess."


    "I will take back the wind wings for the cloud master."


    Chu Yi went to the martial arts competition platform and said in a cold voice to the Chonglou.


    "I will not only take back your wings."


    "I''ll kill you again."


    "In order to restore the young master''s reputation."


    Chu Yi''s voice is cold.


    "As it happens, I want to kill you too."


    "As Chu Jingtian''s dog, he won''t be distressed to kill you."


    Chonglou light said.


    "You want to die!"


    Being called a dog by Chonglou, Chu Yi is furious.


    The power of the two little perfect Xuanshi came out of them.


    A layer of cyan light fluctuates on the Chonglou, but it is blocked by a layer of black light.


    "Do it directly. You are so powerful that you can''t break my martial will."


    Chonglou light said.


    In the whole body of Chonglou, there are also two small perfect Xuanshi, equally fluctuating.


    "Sure enough, you have understood the two little perfect mysteries!"


    "But even so, you have to die."


    Chu Yi took out a long sword in his hand.


    "Feng Jue Jian!"


    The seven levels of Xuanli burst out in the xuanjing of Chu Yidi.


    Fengjue sword, one of the top sword skills of Qijue academy, cuts the tower straight.


    "Bang!"


    It''s a blast.


    Chonglou smashed the sword with a direct blow.


    "Show the power of your Chu family''s blood and secret skills."


    "These, they can''t deal with me."


    Chonglou said in a cold voice.


    After the completion of "bronze body skill", ordinary martial arts can''t deal with Chonglou at all.


    Unless, it''s the top secret skill of Qijue Academy.


    Or, it''s the power of the blood of the Chu family, or other moves.


    "Since you want to die so much."


    "Then I''ll do you a good job!"


    Chu Yi snorted coldly.


    In his whole body, a special blood force fluctuates and appears on him.


    Sipin''s hermit family, Chu family.


    The power of blood, Yin wind and blood Jiao!

 C656

    "Is this the ninth blood of Chu family?"


    Feel Chu Yi on the body of the force of cold blood, all the people, are wide open eyes.


    The ninth grade blood is the ultimate blood in the grade blood.


    Only one difference is the holy blood, which is the same level as the holy body in the third class constitution.


    However, the ninth class blood of Chu family is not holy blood or holy body.


    Chonglou doesn''t care much about the so-called blood of Yinfeng and Xuejiao.


    Chu Yi stepped out in three steps.


    One step, the wind rises.


    Two steps, blood and gas.


    Three steps, the blood is coming.


    Between the three steps, Chu Yi''s metaphysical force fluctuated and reached the seven limits of the earth metaphysical realm.


    Because of the special power of the blood, most of the Chu people''s spirits are the beasts of the dragon and snake.


    Chu Yi uses the power of blood, plus the source spirit attached to the body.


    Strength barely touched the threshold of Dixuan realm, but it was not completely Dixuan realm.


    But even so, Chu Yi''s strength has reached an exaggerated level.


    Chu Yi is the first seed student, who deserves it.


    "The common people are the base of the building!"


    "Now, do you know the gap between you and me?"


    "Now, do you know how ridiculous your status as a common pariah is?"


    "Our Chu family is the top hermit family. In the whole northern wilderness, it''s also a thing of heaven."


    "Offend my Chu family, I will let you know what is despair!"


    Chu Yi stepped out again, and the majestic blood momentum directly pressed on the Chonglou.


    Blood Jiao virtual shadow, as if directly bite in the Chonglou body, to tear Chonglou.


    The strength of Chu Yi is not only powerful, but also the strength of Chu family brings him a great sense of superiority and pride.


    Chu Yi showed such strength, but also said such a word, watching the stage of Chu Jingtian, is also extremely proud.


    His Chu family is a top secret family, which is something to be proud of.


    Moreover, Chu Jingtian believes that in the future, under his leadership, the Chu family will reach a higher peak.


    But now, Chu Jingtian just wants to see that Chonglou is crushed and killed by Chu Yi.


    "The Chu family, perhaps in Beihuang, belongs to the top hermit family."


    "But beyond the northern wilderness?"


    Chonglou faint smile, a weak Xuanli, opened a defense light pattern.


    This defense light grain, resist the second floor Chu Yi Xuan force oppression.


    This thin layer of defensive light pattern can resist the suppression of Chu Yi''s blood. It''s amazing enough, but it''s worrying.


    However, the words of Chonglou make Chu Yi, Chu Jingtian and others'' faces turn cold immediately.


    A common common common common people, even dare to ridicule their Chu family.


    "You are a common people, you have the right to look down on our Chu family?"


    "Hum, I''m so arrogant at the end of my life!"


    Chu Yi''s metaphysical pressure aggravated again.


    The black light pattern of the whole body of the double tower appeared ripples.


    As if Chonglou''s resistance was extremely difficult, Chu Yi only needed to use his strength again.


    The protective light pattern of Chonglou will collapse immediately.


    "I''ve heard that the land of lingxuan is so big that ordinary people can''t finish their life."


    "There are so many so-called noble families in a small northern wilderness."


    "Looking at the whole land of lingxuan, what is the Chu family?"


    "If that''s what you''re proud of."


    "I think it''s ridiculous."


    Paris light smile.


    Nan Qingxuan''s wind cutting sword.


    A sword.


    Chu Yi''s metaphysical pressure was broken in an instant.


    "To tell you the truth, the power of the blood of the Chu family is just like this."


    "You can''t make me lose my fighting power just by suppressing my blood."


    Another light way of Chonglou.


    Chonglou was not influenced by the blood of Chu family.


    This is a shock to everyone.


    The master of the Department knows all about the martial arts in the inner court.


    It is a massacre for a warrior with blood power to fight against an ordinary warrior.


    Chonglou can resist the blood power of Chu Yi.


    There''s only one possibility.


    "You, too, have the power of blood?"


    Chu Yi facial expression changes greatly, ask a way.

 C657

    "This building has the power of blood?"


    Solution B is very curious, asked to the side of Mu Xuan.


    Mu Xuan and Luo Yi both shake their heads. They don''t know what kind of strength Chonglou has.


    "Hum, even if you have the power of blood."


    "Where is the power of blood of a common person?"


    "He is not qualified to be compared with the strength of our Chu family."


    Chu Jingtian snorted scornfully.


    In the field of martial arts, Chonglou cracked the suppression of the blood of Chu Yi.


    Naturally, Chu Yi was a little surprised.


    However, like Chu Jingtian, he also did not believe that the blood power of Chonglou could be stronger than that of Chu family.


    "Hum, even if you have the power of blood, you can barely resist the suppression of my blood."


    "But you are a common people, you have no strength, and you are not qualified to fight against me."


    Blood suppression cannot defeat Chonglou in the most humiliating way.


    Chu Yi can only do something else.


    Chu Yi is a student of wind Department. He cultivates two kinds of Xuanli: wind attribute and blood attribute.


    In his hand, the weapon is also a sword of the earth.


    Blood color sword Qi, under the increase of wind attribute, is completely throwing blood light.


    Blood light is originally bloody and overbearing, plus the quickness and sharpness of wind attribute.


    Chu Yi''s attack was almost unstoppable.


    When the sword Qi strikes, Chonglou also cuts out the sword Qi.


    Two people, only by the strength of Xuanli.


    "Well, see how long you can resist!"


    Chonglou can catch Chu Yi''s sword attack, so Chu Yi is not happy.


    However, with the other advantages of Xuanli rank, he wanted to die slowly.


    "See how hard you are, see how long you can hold on!"


    Relying on Xuanli''s advantage, Chu Yi''s blood and energy burst out, and his terrible sword power constantly attacked Chonglou.


    In people''s eyes, although Chonglou can take Chu Yi''s attack, it must not last long.


    If it goes on like this, Chonglou will be in danger.


    "Ha ha, I can''t even get my hand beaten. I can''t hold on to this rubbish."


    Chu Jingtian said with a sneer.


    Although Chonglou has some strength, it also has the wind wing.


    But in Chu Jingtian''s eyes, Chu family is the most powerful.


    Chu Yi is a member of Chu family. Naturally, he can solve the problem casually.


    The attack of sword Qi suddenly stopped.


    Because Chu Yi found that his whole body suddenly emerged a heavy pressure.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chu Yi''s face changes greatly, he suddenly feels something wrong.


    "It''s fun to splash sword Qi with Xuanli''s advantage, isn''t it?"


    Chonglou looks cold.


    Before the wind cutting sword stands, the fingerprints of Chonglou change rapidly.


    "Thousand shadow sword formation!"


    With a low drink from Chonglou, countless spirit seals of the source array appear all around him.


    The safety of these spirit seals of the source pattern diffused at the foot of Chu Yi.


    "Sword shadow!"


    "Cut off my sword Qi and give it back to you."


    Drink again.


    Hundreds of sword skills are shot out in an instant.


    Chonglou didn''t cultivate his advanced sword skills. To deal with Chu Yi, naturally he had to find a way.


    Fortunately, I learned several attack sword formations from the demon God.


    Although the sword array is powerful, Chonglou can''t give full play to its power.


    But it''s not a problem to deal with Chu Yi.


    The source array forms an array, and the sword Qi attacks without stopping.


    Chu Yi realized the headache moment when Chonglou was attacked madly by Jianqi.


    "Fourth order source array, which is extremely rare and has strong attack power."


    "This kid, it''s so shocking."


    Fire department chief light says.


    He is not only proficient in medicine refining, but also has a deep knowledge of source array and array.


    For the Ministry of fire, Chonglou is no less shocked than Chonglou''s wind wings.


    "The fourth level source array, though powerful, is far from being able to deal with Chu Yi."


    "The boy is looking for death."


    "Stimulate Chu Yi''s full strength, he died faster."


    Wind department chief disdains of say.


    Just as the head of the wind Department said.


    Chu Yi can''t bear the headache attack of sword formation, he is completely enraged.


    The empty shadow of the blood dragon swept across.


    Qianying sword array of Chonglou is broken in an instant.

 C658

    Chu Yi was infuriated, and the power of blood of Yin Feng Xue Jiao was fully displayed.


    The power of blood should have been raging.


    However, the power of blood and Qi of Yin wind and blood Jiao is cold and strange.


    The most strange place of Yin wind blood Jiao is Yin wind blood poison.


    If the warrior is poisoned by Yinfeng blood, his blood will freeze completely. When his blood freezes, he will die suddenly.


    The power of Chu Yi''s blood burst out completely, directly exerting the most vicious Yin wind blood poison.


    "Blood dragon fangs!"


    In the long sword of Chu Yi, there is a great power of Yin wind.


    And the blood light on the sword is also directly transformed into a blood dragon.


    However, it was not as big as Xuejiao, but a small green and red snake.


    However, Chonglou felt a dangerous smell above the snake.


    "The secret of breaking the mysterious sword" is used.


    Chonglou cuts three swords in succession. Chu Yi''s fangs of Xuejiao are not resolved by Chonglou.


    At the moment, in the face of Chu Yi''s opponent, Chonglou''s "broken mysterious sword Jue" is obviously not enough in the level of power.


    The sword formula is useless. Chonglou takes back Nan Qingxuan''s wind cutting sword, and his whole body is covered in a layer of bronze light.


    "Broken!"


    With a fist from Chonglou, Chu Yi''s fangs of Xuejiao burst into pieces.


    However, when the snake burst into pieces, it turned into a lot of vicious fangs and directly bit the whole arm of Chonglou.


    This strange attack directly made the arms of Chonglou appear bloodstains.


    "Ha ha!"


    See Chonglou arm hand, outflow of blood, Chu Yi''s face emerged a sneer.


    On the stand, Chu Jingtian also laughed.


    No one knows better than Chu Jingtian what Chu Yi is doing.


    "That''s your attack, that''s your skill!"


    Chonglou is also a little strange, why Chu Yi''s attack is so weak.


    It turns out that Chu Yi''s Xuanli is not a destructive attack of explosive nature.


    It''s the sinister mysterious power.


    "Ha ha, do you think my attack is to tickle you?"


    "If I really want to kill you, I can do it in 10000 ways."


    "It''s the most common and boring way to suppress you directly!"


    Chu Yi a face disdains of sneer.


    Paris in front of it, as if it is a play equipment.


    "You have been poisoned by the Yin wind and blood of our Chu family."


    "With your strength, within a quarter of an hour, your blood will begin to solidify and freeze."


    "At most half an hour, your blood will be completely frozen."


    "After that, the gods can''t save you!"


    Chu Yi said with a sneer.


    He seemed to have seen the moment of the death of the tower.


    "Can this poison kill me?"


    Chonglou disdains to smile, Xuanli surging between.


    Every drop of blood is directly forced out by the Chonglou.


    Seeing that Chonglou could force out her own Yinfeng blood poison, Chu Yi was completely shocked as if she had been greatly stimulated.


    And the next moment, Chu Yi''s stimulation is even greater.


    "Just blood poison, this kind of method can also deal with me?"


    Chonglou can''t help sneering, he directly absorbed the power of Yinfeng blood poison.


    Chonglou''s cultivation of "the decision of the devil" is a kind of magic cultivation.


    Demon cultivation cultivates the mysterious and turbid Qi in the world, and has a natural resistance to toxin.


    Moreover, the evil spirit tells a lot about the blood work.


    Because the brother of the demon God is degenerated because of the blood work.


    When we get to Chonglou, the devil naturally doesn''t want Chonglou to degenerate.


    The road of evil cultivation, a careless, is doomed, degenerate into the devil, but also in an instant.


    In order to make Chonglou stick to its heart.


    What the devil teaches most is not medicine refining, source array, and even less means of fighting.


    The most important thing that the demon God teaches Chonglou is about the blood skill and the depravity of the demon cultivation.


    It can also be said that.


    Chu Yi and others who practice blood skill are completely restrained by Chonglou.


    See Chonglou with respect to dissolve Chu Yi painstakingly exert the Yin wind blood poison.


    This guy is stimulated a lot.

 C659

    "It''s absolutely impossible. How can it be?"


    Chu Yi couldn''t believe it.


    "My Chu family''s top blood strength, the top Yin wind blood poison, how can you easily dissolve it?"


    Chu Yi''s outlook on life suddenly collapsed.


    He couldn''t believe that he was proud of the power of his blood and the Yin wind and blood poison he was proud of.


    It has no effect on Chonglou.


    "Didn''t I say that?"


    "The strength of your Chu family''s blood is just like that."


    "In my eyes, the strength of the Chu family''s blood is a joke."


    "Very rubbish."


    Chonglou said sarcastically.


    When Chu Yi saw Chonglou, he made a mockery of it.


    At the moment, Chu Yi''s inner world collapses. Chonglou naturally wants to make a good mockery.


    Moreover, Chonglou thinks Chuyi is a little cute.


    This guy didn''t directly use his best martial arts against himself when his Xuanli increased the most.


    It''s the display of these fancy things.


    At present, Chu Yixuan''s power is a little consumed, but Chonglou is a lot easier.


    Otherwise, Chonglou doesn''t know how much effort it will take to solve this guy.


    "Chu Yi, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t use the blood to turn the Dragon into a shape, kill this Dalit!"


    On the stage, seeing the situation, Chu Jingtian roared angrily.


    Blood Jiao blood formation, this is to do a full, shock kill the tower.


    "Chonglou, you can dissolve the blood poison of Yin wind. It''s really powerful."


    "Unfortunately, you will die!"


    "The shape of the blood dragon!"


    Chu Yi a low roar.


    His whole body of blood Jiao virtual shadow instant convergence into the body.


    Suddenly, Chu Yi''s body changed greatly.


    On his skin, dense blood scales appeared.


    On Chu Yi''s forehead, a horn grows.


    Moreover, Chu Yi''s head also became the head of blood Jiao''s fierce beast.


    "Is this the final form of the power of the blood of the Chu family?"


    The head of the Ministry of light murmured.


    "It''s said that someone in the Chu family can turn into a blood dragon, which is even more terrifying."


    "It''s a pity that we can''t see such a sight."


    "Moreover, the shape change of Chu Yi is far worse than that of Chu Jingtian."


    The Illuminati shook his head again.


    Although Chu Yi used the power of the blood of Chu family to change its shape.


    However, his morphological change is only a snakehead.


    "Even so, it''s enough for Chu Yi to solve this important building."


    Yunpoji heard what the master of the Ministry of light said, with some displeasure in his words.


    "The common people are the base of the building."


    "You, tremble in my blood dragon form!"


    "I will tear you up directly."


    "With absolute power, tear you to pieces!"


    Chu Yi''s hand full of snake scales pointed to the tower, and his snake head was spitting snake whiskers, facing the road of the tower.


    "Morphological change."


    "Coincidentally, I can, too."


    Paris light smile.


    Monstrous and crazy.


    The whole martial arts competition platform was instantly enveloped by the evil evil spirit with a strong negative atmosphere.


    But in the dense evil spirit.


    Great changes have taken place in Chonglou''s body.


    At this moment, Chonglou, his body, has completely become a demon.


    The blending of black and blood red makes Chonglou look strange to the extreme.


    "Magic repair."


    "This boy is the evil sorcerer."


    "Damn it


    Wind department chief cloud breaks extremely intentionally to say.


    Tai Shumin''s face was cold.


    She is more concerned about the fight between Chonglou and Chuyi.


    After all, Chonglou has just entered the inner courtyard. In fact, taishumin does not fully understand the strength of Chonglou.


    She was full of anxiety at the moment.


    Chu Yi in the form of blood Jiao and the tower in the form of devil collide directly.


    The power of blood Qi and the pervasion of evil Qi.


    Once again aroused the excitement of the people.

 C660

    "You can change your body, too."


    "Sure enough, you also have the power of blood!"


    Chu Yi''s snakehead appeared the surprise of humanization.


    However, he was not afraid of the shape change of Chonglou.


    Chu Yi thinks that he is stronger and that his blood power is more noble.


    Chu Yi believes that he can kill Chonglou.


    The shape change of Paris makes many people think that Paris also has the power of blood.


    With such a complete change in the form of demons, people feel that the blood power of Chonglou seems to be stronger.


    "Chonglou, how could he be so terrible?"


    Looking at the scene, Nan Qingxuan was full of worry.


    Because of the forces he was in, among nanqingxuan''s education, Moxiu was the most evil existence.


    Chonglou is not only the cultivation of demons, but also the incarnation of demons.


    All these make Nan Qingxuan full of worries.


    She''s afraid, she''s afraid of Chonglou. If she''s not careful, she''ll be doomed.


    "Sister, brother-in-law is not terrible at all."


    "Look at the two horns on his head. It must be fun to touch them."


    "Look at my brother-in-law''s eyes. They turn red. They look fierce."


    "My brother-in-law is not fierce at all."


    Nangong xiaoluan doesn''t feel terrible.


    Nangong xiaoluan is a member of the ancient family of gods, and naturally he came into contact with more things from childhood.


    You know, on the land of lingxuan, there are not only human beings, but also many races. There are strange races, such as Bi Chonglou, which she has seen from information images.


    Therefore, Nangong xiaoluan did not feel that Chonglou was terrible at all.


    On the contrary, the girl thinks that the Chonglou is very interesting.


    The evil Qi vibrates, and the blood gas diffuses.


    Chu Yi and Chonglou collided with each other completely in the competition field.


    It''s just that the more we collide.


    Chu Yi finds out more and more that the physical strength of Chonglou is more terrible than him.


    In the second form of "the decision of the devil", the double tower can only last for half a quarter of an hour.


    This half a quarter of an hour, Chonglou naturally want to kill this Chu Yi.


    "Boom!"


    The magic gas blows.


    Chonglou''s fist, which is shrouded by magic fog, directly hits Chu Yi''s snake head.


    The snake''s head was twisted, and a mouthful of blood came out of its mouth.


    The impact of the flesh of boxing is more powerful.


    Devil, Chonglou is really like a powerful devil.


    Even if the power of Chu Yi''s blood was all urged, he was still unable to fight back by Chonglou.


    Such a scene has brought too much shock to everyone.


    Chu Yi''s Xuanli is two levels higher than that of Chonglou, and has the power of the ninth grade blood.


    But it turned out to be.


    "Asshole!"


    Chu Yi sent out a humiliating roar.


    He used the strongest posture, but was hit like this by Chonglou.


    Chu Yi couldn''t bear the humiliation.


    "Blood maggot!"


    Chu Yi a big drink.


    Blood maggot two words of shout out, double tower brow again tight wrinkle.


    The blood maggot organized by the blood bug killer is a haunting thing, which makes Chonglou very upset.


    As expected, the Chu family and the blood insect killer organization had a very special relationship.


    Chu Yi''s body, drilled a huge blood maggot.


    In the eyes of everyone, Chu Yi directly bites the blood maggot, swallowing the thick flesh of the blood maggot and the disgusting liquid.


    In the next moment, Chu Yi''s body turned into a blood dragon.


    A big bell, a strong long horned blood dragon, releases Xiong Li''s breath.


    "Blood dragon in complete form?"


    "How can you do that?"


    The master of Ministry of light said in shock.


    If you want to turn into a complete blood body, normally speaking, Chu Yi''s strength is far from enough.


    But now, Chu Yi did it.


    However, the complete shape of Xuejiao did not change in a normal way.

 C661

    "Die, die for me!"


    "Watch me tear you up!"


    The blood dragon roared.


    That blood gas diffuses but comes out, just blood gas fluctuation, let a person feel the evil wind rampant.


    The Yinfeng blood gas released by Xuejiao seems to make people freeze into ice.


    "Use blood maggots to forcibly enhance the power of blood."


    "It worked really well."


    See Chu Yi incarnation blood Jiao, Chonglou nodded.


    "Unfortunately, although I don''t use the power of blood well, it''s enough to deal with you!"


    The magic shadow of Chonglou flashed, and the palm of his hand was directly attached to the snake head of Chu Yi.


    Originally brother''s blood Jiao, suddenly motionless.


    The blood dragon trembled with fear.


    The blood power of the Earth Spirit Protoss is the top blood power of the God King level.


    Unfortunately, Chonglou is not in the spirit of the earth, and he does not know how to really control this power.


    It''s only because of the devil that Chonglou has a little understanding of the blood of the Earth Spirit Protoss.


    A picture of Chonglou is taken on Chu Yi''s snake head, leaving a black light and shadow Rune on it.


    The next moment, Chu Yi issued a bleak scream.


    Chu Yi, who had just turned into a complete blood dragon, immediately recovered.


    The power of his blood was broken by Chonglou.


    Such a scene, the whole audience are confused.


    How can the whole blood of Yin wind and blood Jiao be cracked so easily?


    Chonglou can directly break Chu Yi''s Yinfeng Xuejiao blood, but it is not the strength of Chonglou.


    It''s because of your blood advantage.


    Although Chonglou is not willing to use the blood power of the so-called Earth Spirit Protoss.


    However, Chonglou is still used.


    Chu Yi uses the power of blood maggot to urge his blood to the whole.


    If you want to really deal with Chu Yi, Chonglou will really cost a lot.


    However, it is forbidden to use blood.


    It won''t be so troublesome to deal with Chu Yi.


    Chonglou can also be regarded as the convenience of inheriting the power of blood.


    But Chonglou knows this battle well.


    In addition to the understanding of Xuanshi, Chonglou also has to find some powerful martial arts training.


    Blood is forbidden.


    Chu Yi completely lost the advantage of blood power.


    In addition, he swallowed the blood maggots in his body.


    This Chu Yi''s strength is also weak to the extreme.


    "You, what did you do?"


    "What have you done to me?"


    "Why does my blood force have no response at all?"


    Chu Yi looks frightened.


    Just now, when Chonglou was forbidden by blood, Chu Yi found that his blood power was like an ant facing an ancient fierce beast.


    In front of the blood power of Chonglou, Chu Yi has no resistance ability at all.


    However, Chonglou only uses the power of blood to seal the blood, which is only useful for the blood warrior.


    What''s more, Chonglou only knows these simple things.


    In addition, it seems that Chonglou only knows how to strengthen its physique.


    Perhaps because of no further awakening, Chonglou still doesn''t know how good it is.


    What my mother left behind can''t be analyzed.


    Chonglou didn''t care too much about the power of blood.


    He just let it be.


    Just and Chu Yi this war, Chonglou just used.


    Moreover, right now, Chonglou still has to move on.


    The second form of the double tower turned into a dark shadow and did not answer Chu Yi''s question.


    Chu Yi, who has lost his blood, is vulnerable to attack.


    Chong Lou''s fist directly shattered Chu Yi''s chest.


    With one punch, Chu Yi becomes a corpse and flies out of the competition platform.

 C662

    Chu Yi, dead.


    Chu Jingtian''s face, originally abnormal anger, but at this time, he suddenly became calm.


    Chonglou brought him a strong uneasiness.


    This uneasiness makes Chu Jingtian want to get rid of Chonglou as soon as possible.


    But now, although Chu Jingtian was enraged, he could only accept this reality.


    However, in Chu Jingtian''s eyes, Chonglou will surely die.


    Chonglou dares to kill the Chu family and rob his woman.


    It''s absolutely immortal.


    Today can''t kill Chonglou, Chu Jingtian can only look for the next chance.


    Perhaps the strength of Chonglou today makes Chu Jingtian feel a threat.


    But this threat can''t make Chu Jingtian care.


    Chu Jingtian''s heart is very angry, but this reason is not because Chonglou''s strength is very strong.


    It''s because there are too many wasted hands.


    Of course, he felt that he could kill Chonglou.


    But the result of this war is to make Chu Jingtian angry and silent.


    The wind Department is in charge of cloud breaking, and the water department is in charge of Liu Yinyuan.


    Two people in order to get rid of the heavy building, each arranged two people.


    However, the two people they arranged were killed by Chonglou.


    Instead of killing Chonglou, he lost two talented students.


    not only that, they also lost the essence of water resources, and the number of wind columns.


    Liu Yinyuan and Yun Poji are very depressed.


    I hate Chonglou to the bone, but the two old guys can only be angry.


    Chonglou killed Chu Yi, which relieved the danger and trouble.


    Taishumin breathed a sigh of relief.


    Nangong xiaoluan looks happy.


    The more powerful the brother-in-law is, the happier she is for the girl.


    Naturally, she wants to see Chonglou and Nan Qingxuan together.


    However, because of her own life experience, Nan Qingxuan has been worried about Chonglou.


    Chonglou killed Chu Yi. This is killing the people of Chu family.


    In Nan Qingxuan''s eyes, Chonglou has completely offended Chu Jingtian and the Chu family.


    Her heart is also full of more worries.


    Fight four, kill four.


    The seed students competed for the competition. Originally, seven out of nine were chosen.


    But now there are five left.


    Chonglou, Muzi, Yuzhou, sundi, Pingan.


    The other four looked at Chonglou, but they were all a little speechless.


    Chonglou can kill the four of Chu Yi, so it can kill them.


    "This time, the leader of the seed cadet, the elder brother of the dark Department, must belong to him!"


    "If anyone dares to object, Yuzhou will be the first to refuse."


    The universe is fun.


    When Chonglou didn''t sell, Yuzhou felt that Chonglou should be the first to be eliminated.


    But now, the change is a little too fast.


    "I agree!"


    Sun Di also opened his mouth.


    There were nine people just now. Sun Di, Yuzhou and others saw that Chu Yi was not easy to be provoked, so naturally they could only let Chonglou and Muzi give up.


    But now there are only five people in the original seven places. Naturally, they are free.


    "This year''s selection of seed trainees is just five of you!"


    When the master of the seven Jue academy saw this scene, he was also helpless to announce the result.


    The accident of Chonglou was unexpected to him.


    In this case, the number of seed trainees can only be determined.


    "The Academy will give you the rewards. You don''t have to worry. Just go back and wait for each other."


    "The competition for seed trainees is over."


    "Let''s practice hard and prepare for the test in the wild and secret place in half a year."


    The head of Qijue Academy said again.


    In the past six months, there has been no grand event.


    If we want to have it, it will be a wilderness in half a year.


    The master of the seven Jue Academy said that it was a wild secret place. Chu Jingtian''s eyes narrowed slightly and swept coldly to the Chonglou.

 C663

    "The wind is in charge, the water is in charge."


    "You two seem to have forgotten something."


    The quota evaluation competition of seed students is over.


    The students, teachers and masters of each department should be dispersed.


    But at this time, Tai Shumin opened his mouth.


    Taishumin opened his mouth. The water master''s face was very cold. There was a touch of flesh pain in his eyes.


    "this is the promised water source."


    Liu Yinyuan, the head of the Ministry of water, took out a transparent crystal bottle.


    In this transparent crystal bottle, there is a mass of light blue liquid.


    When Liu Yinyuan took out the crystal bottle.


    Everyone can feel that the surrounding air has become extremely humid, more water vapor.


    without demur, he threw the essence of water directly to the Paris.


    "It''s good for you to go back to refining."


    Taishumin directly faces Chonglou road.


    Tai Teru threw the essence of water directly to the Paris, but many people covet this thing.


    even teaching is salivating and thirsty for the essence of water.


    "Thank you, chief!"


    Chonglou nodded to taishumin gratefully.


    "You won it by yourself. Don''t thank me."


    Too uncle min light way.


    "The head of the wind Department, the number of people in the wind Jue column?"


    Taishumin said again.


    "Master of the dark, I have made a promise to you. Naturally, I will not break my promise."


    "Fengjuezhu feels that the opening day is a month later."


    "After a month, you bring this boy to the wind Department, and that''s all."


    Cloud breaks extremely cold voice to say.


    Feng Jue Zhu realized that it was a great chance for the wind Department. This chance was not much worse than the three chances in the inner courtyard.


    "In that case, I hope that the cloud master will keep his word."


    Too uncle min light says.


    See these two benefits can help Chonglou accept.


    Tai Shumin was also very happy.


    In this competition for the number of seed trainees, the dark Department not only won one, but also made Tai Shumin feel comfortable.


    It can be said that the harvest is quite abundant.


    "Qingxuan, come back to Fengya with me."


    At this time, the vice head of the wind Department, the beautiful woman in Lotus skirt, called to Nan Qingxuan coldly.


    Nan Qingxuan takes a look at Chonglou and doesn''t know how to choose.


    "Brother in law, that''s my sister''s master."


    Nangong xiaoluan rushed to Chonglou road.


    Chonglou doesn''t want to embarrass Nan Qingxuan when she sees the woman''s sharp words.


    "I''ll go back with you first."


    "Remember, don''t beg."


    "Even if my husband is in danger, I''m not allowed to ask anyone, especially my enemy."


    "Otherwise, the family will serve you!"


    Chonglou says to Nan Qingxuan seriously.


    When it comes to family service, Nan Qingxuan''s pretty face is very red, but she''s worried about Chonglou.


    Chonglou is so serious that Nan Qingxuan can only nod her head.


    "Xiaoluan, take a good look at your sister."


    "Don''t let Chu Jingtian disturb your sister."


    Chonglou again to Nangong xiaoluan this wench way.


    "Brother in law, don''t worry. I''ll help my brother-in-law take good care of my sister."


    Nangong xiaoluan said with a smile.


    Nanqingxuan and lianqumeifu leave, while Chonglou follows taishumin back to the dark ministry.


    Back in the dark.


    Chonglou naturally wants to continue to cultivate and improve its strength.


    , in particular, has just gained the essence of water.


    Then, Chonglou has a lot to do.


    Understand Xuanshi and cultivate martial arts skills.


    Chonglou after this war, more and more found that they have a lot to do.


    but before that, Paris seems to be the essence of refining this source.


    "water essence is an extremely pure water attribute energy."


    "My dear disciple, if you use the qinglingchangsheng Jue to refine, it will have a wonderful effect!"


    Before the redoubt refining, the devil said.


    "Well!"


    Qingling''s longevity formula works, and the water is absorbed into the abdomen by Paris.


    But for a moment, Chonglou found that among his Xuandan, Shuimu and Xuanli were increasing rapidly.

 C664

    The essence of water is finished.


    The Xuanli of Chonglou breaks through to the six levels of Dixuan.


    This is just a breakthrough in Xuanli.


    , the benefits of water essence are more.


    Chonglou''s affinity for the Xuanli of water system has reached a peak, that is, Chonglou can cultivate the skills and martial arts of water attribute.


    In the future, it will be very convenient to refine pills with water property and construct the source array of water property.


    The most important thing is that Xuandan of Chonglou has changed a little.


    , the essence of this water source, comes with a pure and special mystery.


    If it is refined by Chonglou, there will be a perfect Xuanshi.


    but it will take a lot of time to melt the residual potential in the essence of water.


    Fortunately, Chonglou has time to practice slowly.


    At present, there are only two plans for Chonglou.


    One is the understanding of Xuanshi.


    Another is to cultivate a good martial arts.


    Chonglou wants to find a high-level martial arts book. In this way, he can feel Xuanshi and practice martial arts at the same time.


    Heijuefeng, martial arts secret Pavilion.


    This is the Martial Arts Pavilion of the dark ministry.


    The Martial Arts Pavilion of the Ministry of darkness is dominated by dark Xuanli, but there are also martial arts of other attributes.


    Chonglou''s choice is also dark Xuanli.


    Entering the Martial Arts Pavilion, Chonglou meets Chengbao.


    "You son of a bitch!"


    Seeing Chonglou, Cheng Bao''s intention to kill him surged. He wanted to kill Chonglou on the spot.


    However, Chonglou didn''t pay any attention and went directly to a teacher.


    "Teacher, I want to look for some sword skills. I don''t know where the sword skills are?"


    Chonglou doesn''t make Chengbao, but it makes Chengbao more angry.


    Cheng Bao''s side also follows Wei Haiqing.


    Both of them are Yugang''s disciples. Yugang was killed by Chonglou. Naturally, they are trying their best to kill Chonglou.


    Two days ago, Chonglou killed Chenghu. As her elder brother, Chengbao''s anger and hatred soared.


    Martial arts secret court is not allowed to start.


    Otherwise, Cheng Hu will deal with Chonglou on the spot.


    Seeing that Chonglou wanted to find sword skills, they even began to taunt Chonglou.


    "There are three sword skills in the secret Pavilion."


    "The first level is below the primary level of xuanjie."


    "The second layer is above the primary level of the Xuanji stage and below the primary level of the Diji stage."


    "The third level belongs to the ground level sword skill."


    "However, each level of martial arts acquisition requires certain special qualifications."


    Teach to explain to Chonglou.


    "I don''t know what qualifications I have?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "Student Chonglou, soon after you entered the Ministry of darkness, the head of the ministry ordered us to take care of you as much as possible, so I''ll give you a good explanation."


    The teacher is very patient with Chonglou.


    However, it also benefited from the arrangement of Tai Shumin.


    "Generally speaking, as long as they are students in the inner courtyard, the whole seven departments can choose their own skills and skills at the first level, without any identity restriction."


    "But you can take up to three of the selected martial arts. And it must be returned within a month. "


    The first floor, no limit, Chonglou nodded.


    "The second level is limited to the students of the dark Department."


    "Only the dark ministry can choose to practice for free. The students of other departments must pay enough points to borrow their skills."


    "The dark Department can borrow three books, and the other departments can only borrow one."


    Teaching and learning are the same.


    Chonglou nodded.


    "The third level is the real martial arts secret Pavilion."


    "There are few martial arts in the secret Pavilion, only 300, but they are all local martial arts."


    "At this level, there are also restrictions on the students of the Ministry of darkness."


    "No matter who it is, students, teachers, all need to pay high points."


    After some explanation, Chonglou nodded seriously.

 C665

    "Chonglou students."


    "The third level of martial arts secret Pavilion requires huge points."


    "Are you sure you want to choose among them?"


    The teacher asks doubtfully.


    Just now he had a good talk about Chonglou.


    Five million points are needed for the advanced martial arts of Xuan level.


    Prefecture Level martial arts have reached over 20 million exaggerated points and 20 million points, which is only the most basic.


    This exaggerated number of points is not a small number for students.


    Hong Jiaoxi naturally didn''t believe that Chonglou could afford it.


    "If you don''t have enough points, you should be able to exchange them with other things as collateral, right?"


    Chonglou asked.


    "It''s natural. I just want to use the mortgaged points to cultivate the martial arts of the third floor of the secret Pavilion. The price is too high."


    Teacher Xi shook his head.


    Tens of millions of points, not to mention ordinary students are difficult to get, even teaching is difficult to get so many points.


    "Hong Jiaoxi, I''m a pharmacist. You don''t have to worry about the points."


    "Take me to the third floor of the secret Pavilion."


    Chonglou said softly.


    "Good!"


    Hong Jiao Xi nodded.


    With taishumin''s arrangement in front, he naturally would not refuse to rebuild the building.


    The entrance of the third floor of the secret Pavilion.


    This is a cave built on the cliff.


    Chonglou originally thought that the Martial Arts Pavilion was just a special pavilion for storing martial arts skills.


    However, the third floor of the secret Pavilion leads to the mid level cave.


    The third floor Pavilion is just a channel, not a place to store martial arts skills.


    In the middle of the cave, there are two stone platforms. On the platform, two old men are as dry as skeletons, and the only anger of the release person.


    If you don''t feel it carefully, ordinary people think that the cave is dead, and these two old men are two mummies.


    After a careful induction, the breath of these two people was unfathomable and more terrifying than that of Tai Shumin.


    Chonglou was surprised to see them.


    It''s incredible that there are such strong people in Qijue Academy.


    "These two are the elders of the dark ministry guarding the secret Pavilion. Let''s enter the secret Pavilion without disturbing them."


    Hong Jiaoxi said in a low voice.


    Chonglou nodded and followed Hong Jiaoxi into the secret Pavilion.


    Cheng Bao and Wei Haiqing also follow Chonglou. They want to know what kind of martial arts Chonglou should choose.


    Both of them want to get rid of Chonglou, so naturally they want to know more about Chonglou.


    Entering the depths of the secret Pavilion, the chest of Chonglou was hard to breathe.


    It didn''t feel good at all.


    It''s so terrible in this secret chamber.


    "The martial arts here have reached the ground level."


    "Ground level martial arts and ground level skills possess special powers."


    "In particular, these local level and intermediate martial arts all imply special Xuanshi coercion, and it is extremely difficult to cultivate them."


    "I don''t know much about swordsmanship in the dark Department. There are only three books."


    "Student of Chonglou, have a look for yourself. I''ll wait for you."


    Hong teaches and learns.


    "You two, don''t disturb the students of Chonglou."


    "If you want to choose martial arts skills, you should choose them quietly."


    Hong Jiaoxi also faces Cheng Bao and Wei Haiqing.


    The two were very uncomfortable, but at the moment, they did not dare to move.


    Chonglou is ahead of three special swordsmanship books.


    I don''t know if the three swordsmanship books are made of materials.


    But Chonglou can feel that it should be made of King beast level skin.


    The three Jian Jue are all the sword Jue of the middle level of the earth level.


    This sword formula is based on the ancient books, and the terrible sword power of the releaser fluctuates.


    Every sword power can be felt by Chonglou, which is the power fluctuation of perfect Xuanshi.

 C666

    "Dark sword formula."


    "Shadow sword."


    "The dark source sword of the chestnut owl."


    The three sword formulas are the terrible sword power of the releaser.


    "Dark sword Jue" has the most powerful and pure dark Xuanshi, which is also the perfect Xuanshi.


    And the sword skill is more complicated, I''m afraid.


    Shadow sword canon, a variant of dark Xuanshi, is also a perfect Xuanshi.


    The power of shadow sword lies in its special strangeness.


    "Dark source sword of chestnut Owl" is a special sword skill that simulates the dark chestnut owl.


    The dark chestnut owl will attack with the dark mysterious force like a sound wave.


    And this sword is the power of the dark sound wave.


    The three sword formulas have different powers and attack powers.


    With the idea of Chonglou, naturally we all want it.


    After all, Chonglou is not a child. I don''t want to miss the choice of adulthood.


    However, Chonglou knows how difficult it is to cultivate the martial arts of the earth level.


    It took me more than a month to practice the bronze body skill, and then I collected all the items.


    As for those who want to cultivate three sword classics of higher level.


    Chonglou knows that this cultivation will be more difficult.


    Therefore, Chonglou decided to cultivate the most pure and domineering "dark sword formula".


    Pick up the "dark sword Jue", the tyrannical pure dark Xuanshi oppression, let Chonglou breathing extremely heavy.


    And this sword formula alone makes Chonglou feel great pressure.


    "Hong Jiaoxi, I choose this book" dark sword Jue. "


    Chonglou is facing Hongjiao.


    "Dark sword formula" is one of the highest level sword formulas of our dark Department. "


    "It costs 50 million points to rent it."


    "And it''s only one month on loan, let alone out of the inner court."


    "Are you sure you want to rent the dark sword formula?"


    Hong Jiaoxi said very seriously.


    "Naturally."


    Chonglou nodded.


    "I''ll give the pawn exchange points to Hong Jiaoxi here?"


    Chonglou asked again.


    "I''ll take you to the third floor of the chamber, and it''s really up to me."


    Hong Jiao Xi nodded.


    "Mr. Hong, please make an inventory."


    In the storage ring of Chonglou, the dense jade bottles flew out in an instant.


    Just for a moment, it was half full of the corner of the secret Pavilion.


    "So many pills?"


    Seeing that Chonglou had taken out so many pills, Hong Jiaoxi''s eyes widened.


    And Cheng Bao, Wei Haiqing is also shocked.


    "Don''t be surprised. I''m a pharmacist."


    "It''s easy to refine these pills."


    "Here are ten thousand pills of Sanpin pills."


    "According to the exchange of points in the school, you can exchange 50 million points at will."


    Chonglou smiles again.


    "Twenty in a bottle."


    "Five hundred bottles altogether."


    "Ten thousand pills."


    Hongjiaoxi carefully counted so many pills, hongjiaoxi was completely impacted.


    Chonglou ransacks Heifeng stronghold''s treasure house. Nan Qingxuan doesn''t compete with her for the things in it.


    Chonglou, up to now, is still very rich.


    There are more than 200000 pills in Chonglou.


    Herbs, medicinal materials, but also enough to refine millions of pills.


    These ten thousand pills are not very valuable for Chonglou.


    Chonglou can take out so many pills. With Chengbao, Wei Haiqing and Chonglou, they naturally show their greed.


    Kill read and greed coexist, two people''s eyes, looking at Chonglou, completely as fat.


    "Chonglou students."


    "After registration, one month, you must give the dark sword formula to me completely."


    "Remember not to damage or take out of the inner courtyard."


    Hong teaches Xi to exhort to say.


    "Don''t worry, Hong Jiaoxi. This month, I''m practicing on the wall of luanshi mountain. I won''t leave one step."


    Chonglou nodded.

 C667

    Leave the martial arts secret Pavilion.


    Chonglou prepares to go to luanshengbi, but Chengbao and Wei Haiqing firmly stop Chonglou.


    They follow Chonglou, naturally not just to see what Chonglou wants to do.


    These two people have to deal with Chonglou.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Chonglou light said.


    Cheng Bao and Wei Haiqing have always wanted to deal with Chonglou, and Chonglou naturally knows.


    These two people are just looking for trouble. In fact, Chonglou still has a headache.


    Cheng Bao and Wei Haiqing are extremely powerful.


    These two people can be ranked in the top 30 of the inner courtyard, and they are the third and fourth in the dark Department, which shows that they are powerful.


    Only from the current strength of Chonglou, Chonglou is not the opponent of the two.


    Even if you try your best, you can''t beat these two people.


    Although Chonglou is sheltered by the king beast Qingying, in this case, Chonglou doesn''t want to trouble the Qingying on the shoulder.


    "Chonglou Xuedi."


    "There are so many good things on your body, don''t you take them out to honor your seniors?"


    "The top-level sword skills like" dark sword formula "can''t be cultivated by common people like you."


    "If you''re smart, hand it in together."


    Wei Hai said in a cold voice, which made Chonglou frown slightly.


    Chonglou can take out 10000 pills of Sanpin pills, and it doesn''t have the pain of flesh.


    This kind of exaggerated affluence, however, made Wei Haiqing extremely greedy.


    They were going to deal with Chonglou and wanted to kill Chonglou.


    But before that, they also wanted to do something good for Chonglou.


    Moreover, although it is said that people can''t be killed in the Academy.


    Can Cheng Hu and Wei Haiqing plan.


    After killing Chonglou, the two men went directly to the head of the water department and let the head of the water department protect them.


    But they''ve been ready for a long time.


    "Do you think if I have something, I will give it to you?"


    Chonglou sneered.


    Behind the tower, the wind wings vibrate instantly.


    Chonglou, flying directly into the sky.


    "Damn it


    "Chonglou, you bastard, you can run beyond today, but not tomorrow!"


    "Sooner or later, I''ll kill you!"


    Wei Haiqing roared angrily.


    "Chonglou, you common bastard, kill my tiger brother, I swear, I will kill you!"


    Cheng Bao also roared angrily.


    Chonglou suddenly used the wind wings to fly directly.


    Although Cheng Bao and Wei Haiqing are powerful enough, they have nothing to do with the tower in the sky. At the moment, they can only watch the tower fly away.


    "Cheng Bao, Wei Haiqing!"


    "You two, I remember."


    "It won''t be long before today''s business is paid back at the same time!"


    With a cold hum, Chonglou fluttered away.


    Chonglou also knows that although he can show his prestige in the competition of seed students.


    But Chonglou''s opponents are not very strong.


    Now the strength of Chonglou, not to mention to deal with Chu Jingtian, even in the face of Cheng Bao and Wei Haiqing, there is little ability to fight.


    At present, Chonglou''s main plan is to enhance its strength.


    Go to luanshengbi.


    Lai enemy country and Shen Feng have been practicing here.


    Because of the convenience of Chonglou, they don''t need to spend any points.


    For both of them, such cultivation resources are a huge opportunity.


    Chonglou sits in front of the power Xuanshi character, and baa has to understand the power Xuanshi.


    Chonglou really wants to understand this power.


    But at the moment, Chonglou wants to try the cultivation of dark sword Jue first.


    There are only two swords in dark sword Jue.


    Dark sword.


    The sword of darkness.


    If you want to cultivate these two swords, you must understand the special dark potential.


    This is also a kind of perfect metaphysical potential, which needs to understand the 240 complete single metaphysical potential.


    It''s very difficult.


    However, in order to cultivate the dark sword Jue, Chonglou gave up the power Xuanshi temporarily.


    It''s the dark, the perfect, the mysterious.

 C668

    In practice, Chonglou is directly immersed in practice.


    With the help of all kinds of Xuanshi on the chaotic mountain wall, Chonglou understands the dark and perfect Xuanshi very quickly.


    And in the chaos of the mountain wall, there is also the existence of dark perfect Xuanshi.


    This is of great help to the understanding of the Xuanshi of Chonglou.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a month has passed.


    In this month, Chonglou realized a hundred mysteries.


    These 100 metaphysics are less than half of the dark and perfect metaphysics.


    But even so, the speed of understanding the Xuanshi of Chonglou is extremely exaggerated.


    This month, Chonglou wanted to continue to break, but he was interrupted by taishumin himself.


    "Chief


    Seeing taishumin, Chonglou looks puzzled.


    He is still immersed in the understanding of the dark perfect Xuanshi.


    "Did you forget something, boy?"


    Too uncle min didn''t have good spirit of ask a way.


    "Forget something?"


    Chonglou looks puzzled.


    But after thinking about it for a while, Chonglou remembered.


    He seems to have a place to comprehend the wind Jue Zhu.


    "The wind breaks the pillar!"


    Chonglou panic, hastened to speak.


    "You remember that."


    "Come on, follow me to the wind Department."


    Taishumin said in a cold voice.


    I''ve come to find Chonglou myself. This guy is so pompous.


    Chonglou got up and patted some dirty clothes.


    However, taishumin directly carried the tower, behind which appeared Xuanli wings, and flew to Fengbu with the tower.


    "Chief, can I wash and change my clothes?"


    Chonglou asked.


    I''ve been practicing for a whole month, and I look very dirty.


    Although the martial arts practitioners can use Xuanli to clean their body,


    but under the sun and rain, Chonglou now has hair growth, dirty clothes, and looks very sloppy.


    Now the tower is like a savage.


    "Isn''t it all the same?"


    "You''re not a girl. Why are you so ugly?"


    Too uncle min not good spirit of say.


    "Well, chief, how can I also represent the dark ministry? I''m not afraid of humiliating the chief..."


    Chonglou is a little speechless. Taishumin, the witch, is very casual.


    He doesn''t care if Chonglou is a bit sloppy.


    However, when you go to Fengbu, you are bound to meet Nan Qingxuan. In order not to worry Nan Qingxuan, Chonglou doesn''t want Nan Qingxuan to see his crazy cultivation and become a savage.


    "That''s true. You''re really embarrassing me!"


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    Tai Shumin took a look at the heavily hairy building and not only chuckled.


    She thought the building was a little interesting at the moment.


    "Er..."


    Chonglou has only a headache for taishumin.


    "What''s the advantage of fengjuezhu, chief


    "Is it the same as Qijue Zhu?"


    Chonglou can only dress up as a savage and go to Fengbu, and can only accept this fact.


    But Chonglou curiously asked about fengjue column.


    Chonglou has too many things to do. Although I know fengjuezhu for a long time, I have no time to ask.


    Now it''s time for Chonglou to understand clearly.


    "Feng Jue Zhu is a will perception."


    "It''s not like that."


    "It''s not so much fengjue column as fengjue stele."


    "Only, that thing is a stone pillar, but it has the will of martial arts."


    Too uncle min light says.


    "Don''t underestimate fengjuezhu."


    "Fengjuezhu is very strange. There is only one chance to understand it."


    "What you can understand depends on the talent and strength of the warrior."


    "If you are lucky, you will be able to understand the little perfect Xuanshi, or even the perfect Xuanshi, or the great perfect Xuanshi."


    "If the ability of understanding is against heaven, you can even understand the will of martial arts."


    However, there are few people who can understand the great circle full of Xuanshi.


    It is impossible to comprehend the will of martial arts.


    If you can understand a perfect Xuanshi, you won''t disgrace the dark Department.

 C669

    "Can you understand the will of martial arts on fengjue column?"


    "Chief, is that a bit exaggerated?"


    "Wu Dao will, isn''t it something that can only be touched by junxuan realm?"


    "Ordinary students, it''s hard to understand the great circle and the mysterious situation, isn''t it?"


    "It''s impossible to comprehend the will of martial arts?"


    Chonglou asked in amazement.


    It''s an exaggeration that a fengjue pillar can understand the will of martial arts.


    "Exaggeration, that''s not exaggeration."


    "Failure to understand the will of martial arts does not mean strength."


    "But there is no such genius."


    "Three thousand years ago, my uncle''s family was just a secluded family."


    "Do you know why my uncle''s family finally became the only five grade hermit family in Beihuang?"


    Taishumin suddenly asked to Chonglou.


    She took the tower and landed at the foot of Fengbu mountain. They walked slowly and talked slowly.


    "Three thousand years ago, the taishu family was just a secluded family?"


    "Is it hard to succeed? The family of the head of the Ministry became a family of five grades of seclusion just because someone understood fengjuezhu''s martial will?"


    Chonglou asked in disbelief.


    Three thousand years, for Chonglou, it is too long to exaggerate.


    However, everything is possible in the land of lingxuan.


    "It''s impossible to become a family of Wupin hermit just to understand fengjuezhu''s martial will."


    "My uncle''s family can become a five grade hermit family."


    "It''s all because of the talent of our ancestors."


    "He not only has the talent to understand the will of martial arts."


    "Moreover, his road of martial arts can be described as against heaven."


    "Because of this, in just three thousand years, my uncle''s family became the only five grade family in Beihuang."


    "If you understand the will of martial arts, you will not be able to become a family of five grades."


    "However, if you can understand Feng Jue Zhu''s martial will, it can also show the talent strength."


    Too uncle min light says.


    A story, Chonglou is to have a general understanding of taishu''s family.


    However, what we know more about it is the pillar of wind.


    Taishumin was determined to help Chonglou to get a place for fengjue column.


    It can also be seen that taishumin valued fengjue column.


    "Master, have you ever practiced on fengjue column?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "First of all, correct a mistake."


    "The cultivation of comprehension is not on the fengjue column, but in front of it."


    "I also learned and practiced in fengjue column."


    "At the beginning, I practiced and understood in fengjue column, and what I understood was the great circle full of Xuanshi."


    Say big circle full Xuan potential, heavy building pour is at present a bright.


    For Chonglou, he didn''t even understand the perfect Xuanshi, let alone the great one.


    But for Tai Shumin.


    Da Yuan was full of Xuanshi and didn''t reach her expectation at all.


    Taishumin is very proud. She is a proud and charming witch.


    She wanted to reach the height of her ancestors.


    But it turned out not to her liking.


    For Chonglou, he can understand the perfect Xuanshi, even if he is very satisfied.


    There is no other reason. Chonglou is weak now.


    Moreover, Chonglou is not greedy.


    To be able to get a little benefit, step by step, is enough for Chonglou.


    "Fengjuezhu''s feeling, what we need to do is to communicate with fengjuezhu."


    "How to communicate, you try it yourself."


    "After so much talk, you probably know that as well."


    "Now, we are going to fengjuezhu formally."


    Taishumin said again.


    Chonglou nodded.


    The general information of fengjue column, Chonglou really knows about it.


    Now, it''s time to see what the real fengjue column looks like.

 C670

    Qijuezhu mountain platform.


    In the huge mountain platform square, a stone column, three feet high and about five feet square, stands against the sky.


    On this stone pillar, the light and shadow of the pattern flow.


    In the circulation of light and shadow, there are special ancient handwriting.


    However, the fluctuating breath on the stone pillar made countless students respectfully and solemnly.


    At the moment, most of the wind department students are gathered here.


    Chu Jingtian, Ming Jingsheng.


    Nanqingxuan and Nangong xiaoluan all appeared.


    Wind Jue column feeling.


    Only once in five years.


    Because fengjuezhu has a special formation.


    Absorb the energy of heaven and earth, and the array cycle starts.


    Every five years, fengjue column will be re opened, which can make students communicate and understand.


    To get the chance.


    Chu Jingtian, they will also participate in the feeling of fengjue column.


    And for Chu Jingtian, the understanding of wind residence can be related to whether he can understand the will of martial arts before entering the junxuan realm.


    For Chu Jingtian, the feeling of living in the wind is very important.


    This time, I realized the seven pillars.


    It''s not just the wind Department.


    Water, fire, light, gold, earth.


    Plus the dark side.


    Except for the people from the wood department, all the directors of these films have arrived.


    Fengjue column is very precious.


    All the people who participated in fengjuezhu''s comprehension this time are the most talented experts in each department.


    The first 100 in the inner courtyard are qualified to understand and practice here.


    "Chief, Chonglou!"


    Mu Xuan and Luo Yi say hello to them.


    Mu Xuan and Luo Yi have a special identity, so they naturally have a quota.


    "You enter."


    Too uncle min light says, her eyes but full of expectation.


    "Brother Chonglou, let''s go to that place."


    Luo Yi faces Chonglou road.


    Luo Yi deliberately points at Nan Qingxuan.


    Seeing this, Chonglou nodded to Luo Yi gratefully.


    Although Chonglou is like a savage now.


    However, Luo Yi and his wife also know that Chonglou has been practicing in chaos on the mountain wall.


    So, I didn''t care too much.


    There are many cases in which martial arts practitioners have no time to practice.


    Most of you are used to it.


    However, Chonglou sits next to Nan Qingxuan.


    Nan Qingxuan anxiously asks Chonglou what happened.


    Seeing that the fourth wife was so concerned about herself, Chonglou was full of warmth.


    "I haven''t had time to rest in the closed door recently."


    "Fourth wife, don''t worry."


    "Let''s get ready and feel the wind."


    Chonglou reaches for Nan Qingxuan''s hand.


    This scene fell into the eyes of master Nan Qingxuan, a beautiful lady with a lotus skirt.


    Her eyes flashed a cold.


    Chu Jingtian naturally saw such a scene.


    The beautiful lady of lotus skirt has contacted Chu Jingtian and asked her to hold on to Nan Qingxuan.


    The beautiful lady in Lotus skirt is willing to make up for them.


    But when Chonglou and Nan Qingxuan are together, there will be an intimate act.


    In this way, not only Chu Jingtian was angry, but now the beautiful woman in Lotus skirt was also very angry.


    "Hey, you two, there are so many people. Can you not go so far?"


    Wu Wen see two people love each other, immediately said.


    This guy didn''t want to go back to the building and pick so many flowers from Nan Qingxuan.


    Moreover, Wu Wen does not think that the strength of Chonglou is worthy of Chonglou, so he is disgusted with Chonglou.


    When Wu Wen opens his mouth, Nan Qingxuan blushes and pulls back her hand.


    When Wu Wen interrupts their intimate moments, Chonglou is not angry.


    But will stay in the eyes of the wind column.


    The most important thing at the moment is this pillar.


    Chonglou also knows.


    If you want to be accompanied by beauty, strength is the key.


    "Brother in law, we also hold hands!"


    Nangong xiaoluan put her little hand together and said playfully.


    "Come on, hold hands, let''s go together!"


    "Later, fengjuezhu understands, you have to come on."


    Chonglou said with a smile to Nangong xiaoluan.


    But the next moment, when Chonglou saw three veiled women.


    Chonglou''s face changed dramatically.


    "Qianxue, binger, little female cat!"


    The double tower screams.


    Duanmu Qianxue, Shangguan binger and yanyuanfei''s three daughters also look at the Chonglou.


    The eyes in the three women''s beautiful eyes make Chonglou feel guilty.


    The three of them are also participating in the feeling of fengjue column.In addition to the three women, Fei Yi is also a face and Xi nodded to the tower.

 C671

    "Teacher."


    Chonglou gets up, goes to Feiyi and calls respectfully.


    "You''ve done a good job at this time."


    Fei Yi looks at Chonglou and nods.


    In fact, he has been paying attention to Chonglou.


    Because I didn''t want to disturb the cultivation of Chonglou, it didn''t appear.


    However, because of the wind Jue column, Fei Yi still plans to let Chonglou and Qianxue three girls meet.


    Fengjue column is good for sannv and Chonglou.


    Feiyi doesn''t want you to miss this opportunity.


    Now we meet by chance.


    Fei Yi''s plan is to reach a higher level.


    "Feng Jue Zhu feels that it will start soon. You go first."


    Fei Yi said to Chonglou again.


    "Sister Qianxue, bing''er, kitten, let''s go."


    Chonglou said to the three women who covered their faces with the veil.


    Although Qianxue in an ice blue dress covered her face, the noble temperament she released could not hide her beauty.


    The feeling of nobility and holiness is incomparable even to Nan Qingxuan.


    Such a graceful noble and holy beauty naturally attracted everyone''s attention.


    The most important thing is that Qianxue comes to the Chonglou.


    "What a beautiful woman."


    "Why is such a beautiful and holy woman related to this pariah?"


    Chu Jingtian felt this scene and asked himself angrily.


    "How beautiful


    "Is it..."


    Just seeing Qian Xue''s body faint curve, Nan Qingxuan, as a woman, can''t help admiring Qian Xue''s beauty.


    She sees Qian snow and heavy building walk together, natural also guessed what.


    Seeing Shangguan binger and Yan Yuanfei''s two daughters, Nan Qingxuan is also very surprised.


    "Xiaolou, you''ve been working hard these days."


    Qian Xue''s eyes are full of care.


    "It''s not hard."


    Chonglou is a little guilty and embarrassed. Just now he was playing with nanqingxuan and Nangong xiaoluan.


    At the moment to see the first wife Qian snow, Chonglou of course also afraid of Qian snow not happy.


    However, Qian Xue such understanding girl, can not care about these.


    Since she has accepted Shangguan binger and Yan Yuanfei, she certainly won''t care about Nan Qingxuan.


    "Sister bing''er and sister Yuanfei miss you very much."


    Qian Xue''s understanding opening is another way.


    The second daughter has been looking at Chonglou.


    Qian Xue says so, two female cheeks crimson.


    When the four were sleeping together, the two girls remembered the bad things Chonglou had done.


    The word "think" naturally leads to a lot of embarrassing things.


    Chonglou is very relaxed.


    Qianxue such a woman, get a wife so what husband?


    "Ice has grown a lot higher."


    Chonglou touched Shangguan binger''s head and rubbed Shangguan binger''s face.


    Shangguan bing''er in red Ru skirt is a smart goddess at the moment.


    A few months ago, Shangguan binger was a little loli with long legs.


    But now, she has become a goddess with long legs.


    Not only did he grow up a lot, but also his figure became more and more perfect.


    The awakening of the original blood of the flame brought great benefits to Shangguan bing''er.


    "Chonglou, you big villain, your eyes are not honest again."


    "I was just playing with other people."


    Shangguan bing''er saw that Chonglou''s eyes moved to his body, and his cheeks immediately became hot and red.


    Seeing bing''er''s bulging figure, Chonglou naturally has no idea.


    "What? Jealous? "


    Chonglou pinches Shangguan binger''s little hand, and then looks at yanyuanfei.


    "Kitten, long time no see!"


    Chonglou scratched Yan Yuanfei''s palm. The latter blushed and looked at Chonglou shyly.


    The kitten was not dressed in a skilful leather hunting suit.


    It''s rare to wear the noble Blue Palace skirt, but it shows the beauty of women''s luxury.


    However, although Yan Yuanfei is dressed like this, it is hard to hide her sexy and wild nature.


    Yan Yuanfei''s ambitious and rebellious temperament made Chonglou bully him.


    Of course, this kind of bullying is between men and women.


    One noble and holy, one lovely and beautiful, one wild and sexy.


    Three women stand beside the tower, but form a beautiful scenery.


    This kind of scene is the envy of many people.


    Chonglou takes three girls to nanqingxuan and Nangong xiaoluan.


    Waiting for the opening of Qijue Zhu''s feeling.


    However, as soon as they sat down, the five beautiful girls all looked at each other.

 C672

    "Er, sister Qianxue..."


    "This is Nan Qingxuan."


    Although Qianxue is considerate, at this time, Chonglou is still a little nervous.


    The elder brother of Chonglou is really romantic, but Chonglou still wants to have harmony in the back palace, and the happy big quilt sleeps together.


    If a couple of women have a bad relationship, it''s a bit of a problem.


    "Xiaolou, I know everything."


    "Didn''t you just call a fourth wife?"


    Qian Xue said with a smile.


    So, Shangguan binger and Yan Yuanfei are laughing.


    Nan Qingxuan''s face was thin and turned red in an instant.


    "Sister Qingxuan. We already know about you and Xiaolou. "


    "My name is Qian Xue, Duanmu Qian Xue!"


    "Xiao Lou likes to bully people. Don''t mind."


    Qian Xue says to Nan Qingxuan.


    The three women all know the character of Chonglou, but they don''t care about anything.


    Besides, the beauty of Nan Qingxuan''s grace is also very popular.


    Whether it''s Nan Qingxuan, or Qian Xue, Shangguan binger, or Yan Yuanfei, or Nangong xiaoluan.


    The five women are all men and women take all.


    Their beauty, let life not a little disgust.


    "Well."


    Nan Qingxuan is also extremely shy at the moment.


    Qian snow words, as if to see through her and Chonglou do those absurd things in general.


    Nan Qingxuan is very thin skinned. When she talks about this, she is completely speechless.


    "Brother in law, the three sisters in law are so beautiful!"


    Nangong xiaoluan this girl, suddenly also came a sentence.


    Nangong xiaoluan''s mind is pure, but she hasn''t thought about the love between men and women.


    Nangong xiaoluan, is just the truth.


    She likes her sister and Chonglou together. Naturally, she also likes to see everyone in harmony and happy together.


    "You are lovely, too, sister xiaoluan!"


    Qian Xue said with a smile.


    As an ancient family of gods, Nan Qingxuan is very sensitive to Nangong xiaoluan.


    However, Nangong xiaoluan doesn''t have any malice to Chonglou, and Qianxue doesn''t worry about it. Instead, she treats it as a friend.


    Five female Yingyan, talk to each other and get to know each other.


    And surrounded in the middle of the Chonglou, but envy others.


    "Xiaolou, I heard that fengjuezhu''s feeling is likely to get a martial arts will inheritance. Although this martial arts will can not be obtained immediately, it can be integrated into the body and understood slowly."


    "If you can get the will of martial arts later, you must not miss it."


    "The will of martial arts plays an extremely important role in breaking through the junxuan realm and even in the future cultivation."


    "The four sisters should also remember."


    Qian snow directly to the tower and the other four female road.


    The four women all nodded. Chonglou also nodded seriously.


    Although at the moment, brother Chonglou is very happy.


    However, the most important thing now is the wind breaking pillar.


    If you can get the will of martial arts, after the wind Jue Zhu is over, another big quilt will sleep with you.


    Chonglou, but I always wake up in my dream.


    "Fengjuezhu, ready to open!"


    Wind department main cloud breaks extremely, cold voice opens mouth to say.


    At the same time, Xuanli poured into the source array of banshantai.


    Time, little by little.


    The whole source array of banshantai is slowly changing.


    At the time of the biggest change.


    A mysterious pressure came from the wind column.


    The characters on the fengjue column are also flashing.


    "Fengjuezhu feeling, start!"


    The cloud breaks the pole and opens its mouth.


    Everyone was immediately immersed in the understanding of fengjuezhu.


    Chonglou Shen eyes closed, soul power into the wind column.


    Just in an instant, Chonglou felt a vast world.


    The world is vast.


    And the Xuanshi in the world is like essence, like a dragon, like a tiger, like a mysterious beast, like a vision of heaven and earth.


    All these are the essence of Xuanshi.


    Every vision, animal body, contains special power.

 C673

    Feeling this vast and incomparable strange world.


    The soul power of Chonglou, swimming in it.


    "These fierce beasts, artifacts, even weird things."


    "Should it be something like Xuanshi?"


    Chonglou murmured.


    In this space, the devil can''t help him. Here, he can only rely on himself.


    Chonglou comes to a tiger.


    I felt it carefully.


    Who knows, this animal shape tiger, pours directly at the heavy building.


    The soul power condensed into the tower, a punch hit on the animal shaped tiger.


    The tiger in the shape of a beast immediately burst into a cloud of light and shadow.


    And a special voice appeared in Chonglou''s mind.


    "It''s a tiger shape, and it''s full of mystery."


    "If you gain this Xuanshi, you will exit the fengjue column space."


    With the appearance of this voice, Chonglou immediately understood the general feeling of fengjuezhu.


    All the people who feel fengjuezhu are determined by their soul power.


    If you want to get some mysterious power, you must defeat them.


    "It seems that it''s very easy to be a little mysterious."


    "What about the other higher Xuanshi?"


    Chonglou''s eyes look to the depth of the vast world.


    In the depths of that vast world, there are more terrifying Xuanli waves.


    The soul of Chonglou is moving directly towards the depth of the vast world.


    However, in-depth study found that.


    Chonglou, the shadow of soul, suffered great oppression immediately.


    This magnificent space of fengjue column has a special suppression.


    However, Chonglou is not only a pharmacist, but also a source array master.


    Apart from cultivating Xuanli and comprehending Xuanshi, Chonglou has been following the devil to cultivate the power of soul.


    The soul power of Chonglou is even stronger than that of Xuanli.


    Soul power is divided into five realms.


    Every realm, human realm, spirit realm, earth realm and heaven realm.


    Chonglou''s soul power is beyond the ordinary mirror, which is already a human realm.


    Moreover, when Huaxi returned to the river, Chonglou was considered to have achieved a perfect human condition.


    If Chonglou can understand the will of martial arts, he can almost step into the spiritual realm.


    Although according to the five realm of soul power, the soul power of Chonglou is only the second realm.


    But most ordinary people, the soul power, is only a mirror.


    For example, Chu Jingtian and Wu Wen are very strong, but their soul power is extremely weak.


    For Chonglou, the feeling of fengjuezhu has not only advantages, but also great opportunities.


    Enter the middle of the column space.


    Chonglou felt an extremely strong momentum.


    "The dark is full of mystery!"


    The tower suddenly stopped.


    Because he saw a black fog.


    The pure dark Xuanshi came out of the black fog.


    If, if Chonglou wants to, he can get the dark perfect Xuanshi now.


    Once you get the dark perfect Xuanshi, then Chonglou can immediately practice "dark sword Jue". In this way, Chonglou''s strength will also be rapidly improved.


    The dark and perfect Xuanshi is a great temptation for Chonglou.


    "It''s really tempting to see the dark and mysterious."


    "But first, let''s see what the martial arts will be like."


    Chonglou resisted the great temptation of the dark perfect Xuanshi.


    For Chonglou, he stepped into the martial arts, time and constantly.


    If we say that for the identification of opportunistic benefits, Chonglou is not too greedy.


    If there is no demon God, Tai Shumin and others tell him.


    I''m afraid Chonglou will choose the dark perfect Xuanshi.


    Now, though, it is.


    Chonglou also wants to see what the will of martial arts is.


    Chonglou continues to get up and goes deep into the vast fengjue column space.

 C674

    The deepest part of the majestic space of fengjue column.


    The soul power of Chonglou is difficult to stand in it.


    In front of Chonglou, a sword of Qingtian directly penetrates the whole space of fengjuezhu.


    This sword is like a huge peak, but it is also like a barrier of the world.


    And on this sword, waves of pressure can almost break the ghost of Chonglou.


    "This is the will of martial arts?"


    Looking at this giant sword, Chonglou was shocked.


    Even if Chonglou heard the demon God tell a lot of amazing things.


    But now, Chonglou is still shocked, chin almost fell down.


    Such a giant is a mirage of the will of martial arts.


    With the power of Chonglou, it''s almost impossible to destroy the Qingtian sword and gain its martial will.


    In front of Qingtian, Chonglou is afraid.


    Anyone who sees such a huge object will be afraid.


    In front of the sky.


    People are so small.


    Small human beings, to see such a terrible huge thing, I am afraid that many people will give birth to despair.


    "That''s too much."


    Just because the breath of the giant sword fluctuates, Chonglou has been difficult to maintain the virtual shadow of soul power.


    If the tower attacks.


    Chonglou can imagine that the shadow of his soul disappears in an instant.


    But now that we have come here.


    This martial will, Chonglou naturally want to have a good look.


    In front of Qingtian giant sword, the figure of Chonglou is an ant.


    The ant, however, turned his fist and smashed at the sword.


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, the strength of the fist broke out.


    However, the whole giant sword of Qingtian immediately released all over the sky sword Qi.


    Sword Qi, just in an instant, will grind Chonglou to pieces.


    The ghost of Chonglou dissipates.


    The important buildings of the outside world wake up.


    "Teacher, this kind of martial will is impossible to obtain."


    Chonglou said to the devil.


    The sword Qi of Qingtian giant sword just now is beyond Chonglou''s control.


    It''s hopeless.


    "I have seen the image of your soul just now."


    "It''s not that it''s impossible, it''s that you don''t work hard."


    The demon shook his head.


    Since it is an opportunity for future generations.


    So the difficulty of this opportunity must be reasonable.


    The harder the chance, the more benefits.


    Good chance, of course, is not for ordinary people.


    "Teacher, I''ve worked very hard. I just met the huge sword and it''s gone."


    "I can''t do it with my strength now."


    Chonglou shake and road.


    Chonglou is also working hard. He can''t want to give up.


    Chonglou also wants to get the chance of Wudao will.


    But this kind of opportunity is not what Chonglou can get.


    "Why, frustrated?"


    The voice of banter came from the demon.


    "Teacher, I''m not discouraged."


    "I''ll try again."


    Chonglou is serious.


    Give up? Chonglou is not a person who likes to give up.


    However, the power of Qingtian giant sword is so terrible that it doesn''t feel like it can fight.


    Since the demon God said there was a way to get the chance of martial arts will.


    Chonglou naturally wants to continue to try.


    Moreover, as long as you don''t get the benefits, you can continue to understand.


    Chonglou seized the time and continued to enter the fengjue column space.


    See heavy building continue, demon God nodded.


    After the first failure.


    Chonglou continues to attack the giant sword.


    However, it''s the same as the first time.


    The ghost of Chonglou is shattered by the giant sword.


    "Go on!"


    The voice of the demon God rang out, but did not say a word more.


    Chonglou is also silent, hard scalp, continue to break into the wind column space.


    He wants to know whether the giant sword can be shaken or not!

 C675

    Once again into the majestic space of fengjue column.


    Face skyscraper again.


    Again.


    Chonglou three times in a row, in the moment of contact with the giant sword, it was directly broken by the sword Qi.


    Soul power incarnates in the virtual shadow of Chonglou, although it won''t hurt Chonglou seriously.


    But if it goes on like this, the soul power of Chonglou will consume a lot, and there will be huge damage.


    However, for the sake of the words of the demon God, Chonglou believes that there must be a way to crack the giant sword.


    Seeing that Chonglou was so firm, he was crushed by sword Qi again and again, but he attacked Qingtian giant sword again and again.


    Even if the devil did not speak, he was slightly moved.


    Fengjuezhu''s martial arts will and chance test is not the talent and strength of the warrior, or not completely.


    It is the will of martial arts that a weak thing dares to attack the powerful.


    Chonglou dares to fight to the giant sword. In fact, Chonglou has been recognized by fengjuezhu.


    However, Chonglou has not yet understood what will is.


    The devil does not speak, but also wants to let Chonglou feel.


    Since it''s the will of martial arts, it''s natural to have the idea and courage to convince the Lord of heaven.


    In addition, we must also understand the Xuanshi perception in the will of martial arts.


    Chonglou must fully understand these, in order to understand the true will of martial arts.


    This simple method of understanding, the devil can not teach Chonglou too much.


    I was crushed by the sword Qi time and time again, but the Chonglou came again and again.


    Gradually, the soul power of Chonglou began to weaken.


    However, Chonglou found that every time he used the giant sword, he felt different.


    In order to feel this feeling, Chonglou''s heart is completely immersed.


    It took ten days for Feng Jue Zhu to understand.


    Time, little by little.


    Five days later, the first student in the inner hospital gained the chance advantage of Qijue Zhu.


    What he got was a perfect Xuanshi.


    "Yanlong blood stabs Xuanshi."


    "Two hundred and eighty complete Xuanshi construction of the perfect Xuanshi."


    "Not bad!"


    The first in-house student showed his chance.


    This made the teachers who knew him nod their heads one after another.


    Although the perfect Xuanshi is not a big chance, it is also a very rare harvest.


    After the first person got the chance of perfect Xuanshi.


    One after another, some people get more chance benefits.


    However, in the next three days, most of them just got the perfect Xuanshi.


    The self quality of these perfect Xuanshi may be a little higher.


    However, no matter how high the quality is, it is only a perfect mystery.


    Compared with Da Yuan man Xuan Shi, there is still a huge gap.


    The ninth day.


    The last two days of fengjuezhu''s feeling.


    Ninety percent of the students who participated in fengjue column''s chance perception have been benefited by chance.


    On this day, a golden light poured on a student.


    The majestic Xuanshi pressure came from the student.


    On top of it is a golden ape.


    "Qin Xian. He has won the golden ape''s great circle


    The four elders of the Ministry of gold said in a startled voice.


    Qin Xian is the second best in the Ministry of finance, and also the 16th student in the inner court.


    There is no doubt about his strength. Now that he has achieved great success, his talent is naturally satisfactory.


    The ninth day.


    After Qin Xian began to get the chance.


    The last group of students began to gain good opportunities.


    Most of these people are full of Xuanshi.


    The great circle is full of Xuanshi, and there are almost thousands of Xuanshi that need to be understood.


    At present, all of us have just got this chance for the time being, and we haven''t fully understood Xuanshi.


    If you really fully understand the great circle full of Xuanshi, you will break through the junxuan realm in the future. You are also a very strong master.

 C676

    Feng Jue Zhu feels the chance.


    Every five years.


    Because the wind Jue column, as well as the three opportunities trial at the same time.


    Therefore, every five years, there will be a group of talented martial artists in Qijue Academy.


    These talented martial artists all have great talent and strength.


    Now the chance of fengjuezhu''s feeling is revealed.


    Now, it''s starting to shake.


    The chance advantage of fengjuezhu is enough for a warrior to spend three years to understand and cultivate.


    Time goes on.


    Last day time.


    There are only ten people left.


    First in the inner courtyard, Chu Jingtian, the first of the seven Jue.


    Second, jieb.


    Third, Wu Wen.


    Fourth, Nangong xiaoluan.


    Fifth, Nan Qingxuan.


    Sixth, Mu Xuan.


    The seventh is the sound of surprise.


    The inner courtyard seven unique, has not finished the sentiment.


    Everyone expects them to break the record and get the chance of the legendary martial arts will.


    Except for the seven Jue.


    Also, Luo Yi, Xin Sheng, Hengdong, Hua Ying, Bo wenlai, he Jiang and other top 20 experts in the inner courtyard.


    Of course, there are Chonglou, Qianxue, Shangguan binger and yanyuanfei.


    In the morning of the ninth day, he Jiang, Bo Wen and Hua Ying got the chance to be full of mystery.


    They have achieved great perfection and high quality.


    The number of Xuanshi reached more than 1500.


    This kind of big circle is full of mystery, that is enough terror.


    If the three can go down and fully understand the great circle, their fighting power will be extremely terrifying.


    Half a day passed.


    Luo Yi, Xin Sheng, Hengdong, Ming Jingsheng and others also got the chance of great circle and full mystery.


    The number of great perfect Xuanshi opportunities they obtained is about 1600, and their power is naturally stronger.


    After the four had understood.


    Xie Yi, Wu Wen, Mu Xuan and Ming Jingsheng also realized the great circle full of Xuanshi.


    The number of Xuanshi ranges from 1800 to 1700.


    Four people comprehend complete, Chu startles the sky, also finally comprehend complete.


    "The teacher and his disciples have lived up to their mission and realized the great consummation Xuanshi, the blood dragon Xuanshi, which is composed of 1900 Taoist Xuanshi."


    Chu Jing day a face proud spirit, toward cloud break extremely proud of say.


    What he realized was that the blood dragon was full of Xuanshi.


    The blood dragon is full of Xuanshi, with a total of 1900 daoxuanshi.


    I''m afraid it will take more than half a year to understand it.


    But once the understanding is complete, as it is now.


    Chu Jingtian is still the first person in the inner courtyard.


    "Good. Let''s have a rest."


    Yunpo nodded.


    But Yun Poji''s face is not good.


    After Chu Jingtian finished understanding, he found out.


    In the field, there are still people feeling.


    Chonglou, Qianxue, Shangguan binger, Yan Yuanfei, Nan Qingxuan, Nangong xiaoluan.


    Five of them are still feeling.


    Seeing Chonglou, Chu Jingtian''s face was slightly cold.


    But for a while.


    Among the last five, Qian Xue is the first to get up.


    They didn''t find any fluctuation, and they didn''t know what she had learned.


    After Qian Xue gets up, Nangong xiaoluan also gets up and completes the feeling of fengjue column.


    Xiaoluan goes to Qianxue, waiting for Chonglou and others.


    The two girls looked at each other and nodded with a smile.


    Obviously, the two women have both gained the same benefits.


    After that, Shangguan binger also got up.


    She walked to Qian Xue with an excited face and wanted to give her good news.


    "Sister Qianxue..."


    Shangguan binger said excitedly.


    "But you got it?"


    Qian snow asked quietly.


    "Well!"


    Shangguan bing''er spread out his palm, the wisp of dancing flame fluorescence.


    Let''s have a big shock.


    "Martial will!"


    "How is that possible?"


    "Who is that girl?"


    The heads of all departments are shocked.


    The head of the seven Jue Academy was also surprised.


    Hearing the exclamations of the heads of the departments, Xie Yi, Wu Wen, Mu Xuan, Luo Yi and others all looked at Shangguan bing''er inconceivably.


    And Chu Jingtian''s eyes showed the color of shock.


    He looked up at Shangguan bing''er, and the desire for possession suddenly appeared in his eyes.

 C677

    "Binger girl, what kind of martial arts will you get?"


    Feiyi goes to Shangguan binger and asks curiously.


    Beside Fei Yi, an old man with red beard suddenly appeared.


    This old man with red beard is Fei Yi''s teacher for Shangguan binger. He was the last head of the fire department, ChiYan.


    A master of Tianxuan realm.


    "Master Fay, teacher."


    "I got the will to leave fire!"


    Shangguan bing''er spreads out her little hand, and the wisp of flame turns into a huge fire wave in the sky.


    Shangguan binger''s Xuanli flame came out.


    All the warriors in the underground world feel deep fear.


    Even Chu Jingtian felt the fear of terror.


    He felt it. Shangguan binger''s flame can burn everything and directly burn it to ashes.


    "Good, good apprentice!"


    Red inflammation a face is excited, he has never had such excited time.


    Looking at Shangguan bing''er.


    ChiYan is very happy to receive such a good disciple, good disciple.


    "Qian Xue, Xiao Luan, what kind of martial will have you two got?"


    Fei Yi asked them again.


    Their identities are very special, and Fei Yi naturally knows that they are different.


    It''s easier to understand the will of martial arts.


    Qianxue gives Nangong xiaoluan a look.


    Nangong xiaoluan in the hands of an array source pattern, suddenly emerged.


    "Grandfather Fay."


    "Xiao Luan understood the binding will."


    "Can enhance the binding control, and seal strength."


    Nangong xiaoluan explained.


    Nangong xiaoluan also gained martial will, which continued to cause shock


    Chu Jingtian''s face was very ugly.


    Just now, he was proud of his great success.


    But now, in contrast, he is totally shameless.


    "Ice cold will!"


    Qian snow one hand a move, a mass of cold in its delicate white hair.


    The three women all acquired the will of martial arts.


    It shocked everyone in the inner courtyard.


    Like Chu Jingtian, who looks down on women and treats them as vases, the three girls hit him in the face.


    But for Chu Jingtian.


    The third daughter is so excellent that she is also suitable to be his wife and concubine.


    Chu Jingtian also has a lot of ideas about sannv.


    He still just regarded the three girls as playthings and vases.


    The fourth one who got up was Yan Yuanfei. Seeing that the three girls had finished their comprehension, Yan Yuanfei hurried to them.


    "Sister Yuanfei, how''s the harvest?"


    Qian Xue asked with a smile.


    Yan Yuanfei was born with the spirit of wind. This kind of constitution is no weaker than the blood power of the ancient people of God.


    After Qian Xue''s training, Yan Yuanfei''s martial arts cultivation was extremely powerful.


    "I seem to have gained Ling Rui''s will."


    In Yan Yuanfei''s hands, a wind blade emerged.


    The sharp breath of the wind blade is suffocating.


    The fourth is the will of martial arts.


    Yun Po Ji, Liu Yin yuan, Chu Jing Tian and others, their faces are extremely ugly.


    Fengbu is known as the first of the seven, and Chu Jingtian is known as the first of the seven, but it is not as good as the four women.


    Besides, three of them are unknown to everyone.


    "Brother in law and sister are not finished."


    "They should all be able to acquire martial will!"


    Nangong xiaoluan is looking at the middle of the field.


    Nangong xiaoluan this, one side of Chu Jingtian, but hear abnormal depressed.


    Naturally, he did not believe that Chonglou could gain the will of martial arts.


    If that is the case, Chonglou must be the enemy that must be eliminated.


    "Sister Qingxuan seems to have a special Kendo constitution."


    "It''s easy to get a will."


    "But there''s a little bit of trouble here."


    Qian snow slightly some worry of say.


    Nan Qingxuan is a spirit body of kendo. She can gain will.


    Because Kendo will is too terrible, it takes a little more time.


    But Chonglou is really in trouble.


    In fact, the five women used the same method to comprehend the will of martial arts.


    However, Chonglou, it is to understand, at the same time hand.


    Chonglou move, in fact, was deliberately pit.


    It''s a little bit more difficult for him.


    So for now, everyone can see it.


    The atmosphere of Chonglou is very dispirited.


    His soul power fluctuated, and he was extremely weak.


    It is very difficult for Chonglou to acquire the will of martial arts.

 C678

    "Mu Xuan, do you know these fairy women?"


    Xie Yi asks Mu Xuan.


    See Qian snow, Shangguan binger, and Yan Yuanfei three women, solution B and others are not known.


    However, three women can and Nangong Xiao Luan, get martial will.


    This kind of talent and strength naturally makes people care.


    Moreover, although the three women''s veils cover their faces, their different temperament is fascinating.


    The special charm of the three women is no less than that of Nan Qingxuan, the first beauty in the inner courtyard.


    Five beautiful women, like fairies, are at the same time on the mountain platform of fengjue pillar. The beautiful scenery is also dazzling.


    Xie B is naturally attracted by several women.


    Of course, he also wanted to get to know some girls and see if he had a chance.


    "I don''t know."


    "However, it seems that Chonglou students know each other."


    The light way of Mu Xuan.


    "Not only know."


    "The relationship between Chonglou and them is very ambiguous."


    "Chonglou is really lucky."


    "These gorgeous women can know each other."


    Luo Yi also couldn''t help scolding.


    Words can''t hide some jealousy.


    Luo Yi also likes beauties, but he is a gentleman.


    If Nan Qingxuan follows Chonglou, Luo Yi and others are slightly jealous.


    But now, people are not just jealous.


    "It''s impossible for a common person to win the favor of these beauties."


    "He doesn''t deserve it!"


    Chu Jingtian snorted coldly.


    Qian Xue, Shangguan binger, Yan Yuanfei, Nan Qingxuan, or Nangong xiaoluan.


    All the women Chu Jingtian wanted.


    These women not only have the beauty of Nan Qingxuan, but also are even better than his martial arts talent.


    Chu Jingtian naturally wanted to conquer several women.


    "Something happened to Qingxuan."


    Solution Yi says in a hurry.


    Feng Jue Zhu feels that Nan Qingxuan, one of the last two, suddenly waves her fierce sword Qi.


    Sword power.


    When the sword power of Nan Qingxuan''s whole body reaches a peak of oppression, the sword power of her whole body suddenly becomes more and more fierce.


    That kind of feeling has surpassed the power of the sword.


    Just when the power of the sword reached its peak, Nan Qingxuan opened her bright eyes.


    After the breath converges, Nan Qingxuan takes a look at the heavy building with weak breath around her, and a touch of worry emerges in her eyes.


    "Sister!"


    Nangong xiaoluan called softly, then waved to nanqingxuan.


    Nanqingxuan sees that Qianxue''s fourth daughter has finished the feeling of fengjue column, and goes to her side.


    "Elder sister, have you got the will of martial arts?"


    Nangong xiaoluan asked.


    "Well."


    Nan Qingxuan nodded.


    Nan Qingxuan shows her will to chop.


    "Sister, we have all acquired a kind of martial will."


    "It''s just brother-in-law!"


    Nangong xiaoluan small face information said.


    Her brother-in-law also made nanqingxuan blush.


    "Chonglou, I seem to be in trouble!"


    Nan Qingxuan is directly concerned about Chonglou, as are several women.


    On the other hand, when Chu Jingtian hears Nan Qingxuan''s words, his face is not only gloomy, but also very embarrassed.


    Just now, I still said that a few women would not have anything to do with the humble common people like Chonglou.


    But now, the five women''s eyes are all staying in Chonglou.


    People with clear eyes can see that the five women are very worried about Chonglou.


    That kind of worry is not ordinary.


    "Puff..."


    At this time, Shen Shen closed his eyes and suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Chonglou!"


    Five women are anxious to call.


    "I, I''m fine!"


    Chonglou said to Wunv.


    In this scene, Chu Jingtian was both jealous and angry.


    "Now that everyone has finished the feeling of fengjuezhu, let''s stop here."


    The cloud breaks extremely to follow to open mouth.


    He saw that Chonglou was seriously injured and didn''t get any chance. Of course, he didn''t want to continue Chonglou.


    If the cloud break really end the wind Jue Zhu feeling.


    Then the miserable ten days of Chonglou are wasted.

 C679

    "The wind department chief, this wind Jue column sentiment, should still have half a day?"


    "I don''t know if the previous feeling of fengjuezhu ended ahead of time?"


    Chonglou asked coldly.


    If it''s really over now.


    Chonglou didn''t get anything. It''s not a big loss.


    "There''s half a day to go."


    "But you''ve been seriously injured, you''ve vomited blood, and your breath is so weak."


    "If you are like this, I''m afraid you can''t even get the lowest chance of small perfect Xuanshi."


    "It''s just a waste of time to continue to make you feel."


    "There are so many department heads in the room. It''s impossible to wait for you alone."


    Cloud breaks extremely words to take disdain of ridicule, intentionally insult tone of say.


    "I am willing to wait for the students of Chonglou to continue their understanding."


    "As long as he doesn''t give up and wait for a long time, what''s the matter?"


    The Ministry of light said in a deep voice.


    Just now, although Qianxue, Shangguan binger, Yan Yuanfei, Nangong xiaoluan, and nanqingxuan all got the martial will.


    But these five are all girls.


    And, Qian snow three female everybody does not know at all.


    The head of the inner court naturally hopes for a special miracle.


    At least I hope to see a student in the inner courtyard get the will of martial arts.


    Moreover, in the eyes of the Ministry of light, the fluctuation of Chonglou''s whole body just now clearly has the feeling of martial will.


    It''s just an instant failure.


    Now if he can buy some time for Chonglou, he also wants to see if there is a miracle.


    "Ten days, even if let him waste half a day, it doesn''t make any sense."


    "The boy is a new man. This opportunity is just for him to experience."


    "I don''t think there''s any need to wait any longer."


    "I don''t want to waste my time.


    The water master said in a cold voice.


    "Yunpoji, Liu Yinyuan, you two are afraid that Chonglou will get a good chance?"


    Tai Shumin sneered.


    "Will we be afraid of a little boy?"


    "Master of the dark, you should be very clear that this boy can''t get such high-level Xuanshi."


    "Want to get the will of martial arts? You are dreaming more


    The cloud breaks extremely cold, the sound again way.


    Being ridiculed by Yun Poji, Tai Shumin''s hot temper can''t bear it.


    She took a look at Chonglou. Chonglou nodded to taishumin.


    Chonglou took out the giant sword again and again.


    In the past ten days, Chonglou has failed hundreds of times.


    However, Chonglou found that he was closer to controlling the will of martial arts.


    "The head of the wind department thinks that Chonglou can''t get the will of martial arts."


    "But I firmly believe that he can get it."


    "Besides, it''s only half a day."


    "Master of wind Department, master of water department, do you dare to gamble?"


    Too Shu min a face firm say.


    Hearing the word "gambling", Yun Poji and Liu Yinyuan shivered.


    Because of the gambling, they lost a magic weapon.


    And because of the heavy building, they lost a lot.


    Chonglou, a kind of evil guy, has some special fear in their hearts.


    "Hum, then give the boy half a day."


    "I''ll see what chance he can get."


    Cloud breaks extremely disdainful to say.


    "Thank you very much, both of you."


    Chonglou thanks yunpoji and Liu Yinyuan.


    However, this kind of thanks is somewhat ironic.


    "It''s just wishful thinking for a common people to want to gain the will of martial arts."


    "If you can get the perfect Xuanshi, I''m afraid you''re in bad luck."


    Chu Jingtian also sneered.

 C680

    Half a day.


    Chonglou continues to sink and close its eyes, condensing the virtual shadow of the soul, and once again intrudes into the fengjue column space.


    Chonglou again, again, stood in front of the giant sword.


    But after hundreds of sword Qi breaking souls.


    Chonglou is used to the power of Qin Tianju sword.


    Floating by the huge sword, Chonglou is an ant.


    But it is such a tiny ant, but suddenly.


    "Dong!"


    Ant''s arm, round hit on the sword.


    In a flash, the bell rang.


    Chonglou wants to smash the sword, but what he wants is the bell.


    With one punch, Xuanli presents a ripple wave.


    The whole giant sword trembled violently.


    "Ka..."


    Under the violent tremor, the huge sword suddenly appeared the sound of breaking.


    As soon as you look at it, there is a tiny crack on the huge sword where the tower bombards.


    "Sure enough!"


    Chonglou that withered eyes, emerged a touch of joy.


    After hundreds of punches, again and again.


    Chonglou soul virtual shadow broken, that time and again broken pain, let Chonglou not in vain.


    Chonglou "died" again and again, but absorbed some things and integrated them into my mind.


    Now, Chonglou can damage the giant sword.


    But it''s not enough.


    When the smile on Chonglou''s face appears.


    On the giant sword of Qingtian, there was a terrible shock of sword Qi again.


    "Puff..."


    The Chonglou in front of fengjue column once again gushed out a mouthful of blood.


    Chonglou can hurt Qingtian giant sword, but Qingtian giant sword can also hurt Chonglou.


    Chonglou spits blood for no reason. Nanqingxuan and Qianxue are all worried.


    But Chu Jingtian and others are laughing.


    "The strength of the common people is not qualified to feel under the fengjue column."


    "I''m afraid he''s trying to bombard a little mystery."


    "Unfortunately, his strength is rubbish."


    "If he goes on like this, he will die."


    "But this kind of rubbish is better dead."


    See heavy building mouth spit blood, Chu Jing day opens mouth to say, words in take all kinds of disdain and satire.


    The redoubt, which spits blood at the mouth, just erases the blood at the corner of the mouth, then continues to condense the virtual shadow of the soul and enters into the space of the wind column.


    Wu Dao will.


    I dare to convince the Lord of heaven.


    Dare to think of everything and fight.


    Will, what is will.


    Why is junxuan the king?


    If you are king, you will come to the world.


    Only control your will.


    In order to really break through junxuan.


    Xuanshi or Wudao will is the only way to die.


    The wind breaks the column space.


    Under the giant sword of Qingtian, the tower like an ant blows again.


    This time, on the huge sword, where the Chonglou was smashed, more cracks spread.


    As the crack spread, a small fragment of the sword flew to the tower.


    The fragment of the huge sword directly breaks the ghost of Chonglou.


    However, Chonglou is sensing more things.


    "Poof..."


    The ghost of the soul is broken, and there is a terrible sting in Chonglou''s mind.


    And the heart of Chonglou was also aggravated by an inexplicable force, and it spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Chonglou."


    "Brother in law!"


    Nanqingxuan, Nangong xiaoluan, Shangguan binger and yanyuanfei are all anxiously called.


    At the moment, not to mention the shape of the savage.


    However, the disheveled and blood drenched state makes people worried.


    "Sister Qianxue."


    Shangguan binger and Yan Yuanfei are both worried in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry."


    "Xiaolou is stubborn."


    "Since he is insisting, I believe he will be able to do it."


    "We have to believe in Xiaolou."


    Qian Xue said softly.


    However, seeing that Chonglou failed again and again and vomited blood, her heart was also very anxious.


    Chonglou took two pills to recover the injury and replenish the blood gas, and continued to condense the shadow of soul power.


    Once again, into the wind column space.

 C681

    "Ha ha, Dark Lord."


    "You''re sure what chance you guys from the dark side can get."


    "I don''t think even the most common little perfect Xuanshi can be obtained."


    "If he goes on like this, he will die of vomiting blood."


    "The strength is too low to destroy the metaphysical things."


    "Not to mention the will of martial arts, even the most common little perfect Xuanshi is so hard."


    Ministry of water chief Chong Lou has been vomiting blood, but he said with a happy face.


    Chonglou was very miserable at the moment, and not only vomited blood, but also his breath was very weak.


    If it goes on like this, everyone knows that Chonglou will be in danger.


    "Wishful thinking to obtain the will of martial arts."


    "It''s just wishful thinking."


    The cloud breaks extremely also to follow to sneer.


    "There are only two hours left."


    Cloud breaks extremely cold voice to remind again.


    Taishumin and the leader of the Ministry of light were silent.


    Qianxue, the fifth daughter of nanqingxuan, is very worried about Chonglou.


    Fei Yi saw that Chonglou worked so hard that he could not help being silent.


    What he taught Chonglou was the skill of refining medicine. However, Feiyi was moved by Chonglou''s efforts in martial arts.


    Fengjuezhu space, the giant sword of Qingtian, is now covered with all kinds of cracks.


    Chonglou, once again waving the fist of virtual shadow of soul, smashed on the huge sword of Qin Tian.


    "Boom!"


    Inside the fengjue column, a terrible sword roared.


    Countless sword shadow and sword Qi burst out from the huge sword with roaring sword power.


    The soul power of Chonglou is completely engulfed by the sword force.


    This time, the ghost of Chonglou did not disappear.


    However, outside the space of fengjue column, there is a fierce will of martial arts around Chonglou.


    The will of martial arts is like a huge sword cutting open mountains and rivers.


    However, it was only in an instant that the sword dissipated.


    "No way!"


    Sensing the will of martial arts that flashed around the Chonglou, Liu Yinyuan and others widened their eyes.


    They don''t believe that Chonglou can gain the will of martial arts.


    It is impossible for Chu Jingtian to believe that Chonglou can obtain the will of martial arts.


    Because, he Chu startles the sky, the inner courtyard first, the seven unique first, all only obtained the big circle full Xuanshi.


    He naturally did not believe that Chonglou could gain the will of martial arts.


    Can''t say don''t believe, but Chu Jing day, simply can''t accept.


    If Chonglou gains martial will.


    Then it will mean that he was once again compared by the heavy tower.


    This is the last thing he wants to accept.


    "Boom!"


    Fengjue column, suddenly burst out an energy shock.


    The energy shock swept on the tower.


    Chonglou''s body is like a broken string kite, which is directly shaken out.


    And the mouth of the tower is also a direct spout of blood, such as the appearance can be described as extremely miserable.


    In this scene, Chu Jingtian, Yun Poji, Liu Yinyuan and others are all ecstatic.


    Chonglou realized that fengjuezhu would be attacked by fengjuezhu. This is something that everyone didn''t expect.


    See Chonglou directly by the wind Jue column shock fly, Chu Jingtian, cloud break extremely etc., that but the face all smile askew.


    "Xiaolou!"


    Duanmuqian snow behind, emerged Xuanli wings, ice blue figure directly flying from the sky, directly will fly the tower, hold in the arms.


    "Xuanli wings."


    "Tianxuanjing? It''s impossible. "


    Duanmu Qianxue''s hand, and even showed Xuanli wings, almost all of the Department owners are big earthquake.


    When Chu Jingtian saw this scene, the smile on his face disappeared immediately.


    He was originally laughing at Chonglou being attacked by fengjuezhu.


    But Chonglou would be held by such a powerful and beautiful fairy.


    Chu Jingtian envies, envies and hates, and it''s like eating a lemon, sour to death.


    "Why does such a perfect woman have something to do with the common people?"


    Chu Jingtian questions in his heart, he simply can''t accept Duanmu Qianxue such a girl, unexpectedly and Chonglou.

 C682

    "Well, a false alarm."


    "I really think that this kind of goods can obtain the will of martial arts."


    The water master wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    Just now, he saw a huge sword of martial will emerging around Chonglou, but he was in a hurry.


    If you really let Chonglou get the will of martial arts.


    That''s humiliating.


    At this moment, Chonglou is seriously injured by the energy of fengjuezhu.


    Everyone felt that Chonglou had lost any ability.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Cloud breaks extremely sneer way.


    He was scared just now.


    If Chonglou can gain the will of martial arts, then his old face will be lost again.


    "Small building, small building!"


    Carrying the tower to the ground.


    Duanmuqian snow, a strong vitality into the body of Chonglou.


    "Sister Qian Xue."


    Across the veil, touched Qian Snow''s cheek, Chonglou said weakly.


    "Let''s give up."


    Duanmu Qian snow distressed said.


    For the sake of Wudao will, Chonglou worked so hard, and only half of his life was left.


    If the Chonglou falls down just now, I''m afraid there will be no one left.


    Duanmu Qianxue hopes that Chonglou will strive to improve its strength, but it''s not like this.


    "There''s still time."


    "I still have a little strength."


    "Finally!"


    "Only one last step."


    "I can get the will of martial arts."


    Chonglou said weakly.


    "But now you can''t stand another energy shock."


    Qian snow anxiously roared a heavy building.


    "Sister Qian Xue."


    "If I can''t insist on this, how can I marry you?"


    The heavy building gathers to Qian snow ear side, low voice says.


    Then, gently kiss Qian snow.


    Chonglou, with blood all over his body, stood up in a miserable and untidy way.


    Once again, he came to fengjuezhu.


    In such a scene, the pupils of five women''s eyes are a little ruddy.


    They can''t bear to see the double tower so miserable.


    "Two heads."


    "Now, there should be half an hour left!"


    Chonglou said weakly.


    Of course, this is mainly for the wind department chief Yun Poji and the water department chief Liu Yinyuan.


    Two old guys are two Yin Yang people.


    "The last half hour."


    "Don''t play yourself to death, boy."


    "Killed by the energy impact of fengjuezhu, you can leave your name in the inner courtyard."


    Cloud breaks extremely disdainful sneer to say.


    "Don''t worry."


    "It''s a matter of time before Chonglou is named as the inner courtyard."


    "I want to keep the name of Chonglou, it will not be because of this kind of thing."


    Chonglou smiles confidently.


    Then he took out a handful of pills.


    More than 20 of them were swallowed together.


    At the moment when Chonglou was closed, his whole body suddenly appeared the evil negative evil spirit.


    The dark and turbid evil Qi permeates the whole body of Chonglou.


    All of a sudden, Chonglou seems to have become a demon.


    "It''s just the wind Jue Zhu, and I''m not afraid to be possessed?"


    Yun Po Ji sneered again.


    Chonglou looks like this, but it''s a bit like being possessed.


    The cloud breaks the pole to say like this, too Shu min etc. all worry.


    Chonglou is a kind of magic cultivation. Every time you use your magic power, you will be disgusted by many people. People who know Chonglou are also full of worries.


    "Xiaolou!"


    Chonglou just now, let Qianxue very moved, but now, it is full of worry.


    Qianxue gives qinglingchangsheng Jue to Chonglou, and doesn''t want him to continue to practice magic skill.


    But seeing that the evil spirit of Chonglou was more and more powerful, she was more worried.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, she will be able to hold on."


    Nangong xiaoluan comforts nanqingxuan.


    This makes Nan Qingxuan worried and shy.


    However, everyone felt it.


    Chonglou, I''m afraid there will be great danger.

 C683

    The wind is in the pillar space.


    The ghost of Chonglou is also filled with amazing dark evil Qi.


    At the moment when Chonglou touches the giant sword.


    The huge sword turned into a magic sword in an instant.


    "What''s this?"


    Chonglou originally wanted to destroy Qingtian giant sword, according to the instructions of the demon God, to obtain its martial will.


    However, Chonglou was overcast by the devil.


    The devil chose the most difficult way for him.


    This is not to feel and gain the will of martial arts from xiangfengjuezhu.


    It''s destruction.


    Destroy the strongest will of martial arts, and then absorb it with your own martial arts.


    The martial will absorbed by Chonglou was not given by fengjuezhu.


    But Chonglou got it with its own strength.


    It can also be said that it was forcibly snatched from fengjue column.


    This way of obtaining is not the same as what Qian Xue and Nan Qingxuan got.


    The evil Qi of Chonglou permeates the giant sword.


    After that, Chonglou hit it with one blow.


    "Kaka..."


    Qingtian giant sword, countless cracks continue to spread, cracks expand, giant sword began to break.


    Surrounded by evil Qi, a small sword falls into the ghost of Chonglou.


    "This kind of feeling, good life sharp breath."


    "How is it like sharp Xuanshi?"


    "But it''s much better than sharp Xuanshi."


    "Perhaps, this should be called sharp will!"


    The golden sword in Chonglou''s hand slowly floats.


    This is the effort of Chonglou. This is the only way to fully control the martial arts will.


    However, this sharp will needs to be refined slowly.


    If you want to completely refine this sharp will, Chonglou still needs a little time.


    Now it''s only in the soul.


    However, to be able to obtain the will of martial arts, Chonglou''s future road to junxuan is also a good start.


    The shadow of the soul returns to the body.


    The wind breaks the column space, and it''s closed instantly


    "hum, boy."


    "Half a day has come."


    "Do you have any excuses now?"


    See double tower seem to have nothing to harvest appearance, cloud breaks extremely cold voice to say.


    Chonglou gained a sharp will, but it did not cause any vision.


    Compared with just now, it seems that Chonglou is really fruitless.


    What''s more, yunpo didn''t believe that Chonglou could gain anything.


    Chonglou didn''t pay attention to yunpo pole, but went to Qianxue five female side, looking at five people with a smile.


    "Chonglou, you common people are so arrogant!"


    "The headmaster gave you half a day, and you not only wasted half a day of our time, but also ignored the headmaster."


    "Arrogant people, damn it!"


    Chonglou doesn''t pay attention to yunpo pole, and Chu Jingtian''s angry voice on one side opens his mouth.


    He so open mouth, also have to attract Qian snow five female meaning.


    "I didn''t ask you to wait?"


    Chonglou said naturally.


    "Feng Jue Zhu feels that time is ten days. I don''t seem to waste your time on purpose, do I?"


    "Do you blame me for waiting there yourself?"


    The heavy building returned a, this words chokes of Chu Jing Tian don''t know what to say.


    "Hum."


    "Garbage maniac."


    "I thought I could really get the will of martial arts."


    "I don''t think you can get even the little perfect Xuanshi."


    Chu Jingtian had nothing to say but to sneer at Chonglou again.


    "Little Xuanshi, I really can''t get it."


    Chonglou sneered.


    "There is a will of martial arts in fengjue column. Why do I choose the lower Xuanshi?"


    "Is it difficult for me to have the same brain problem as you?"


    Chonglou smiles,


    at the fingertips of Chonglou, a small sword rotates gently.


    And the breath of the little sword.


    Make Chu startle the face of the sky, immediately solidify.

 C684

    "I really got the will of martial arts."


    "This heavy building is incredible!"


    "This gift In the future, I''m afraid it will be a genius to shake the northern wilderness. "


    The leader of the Ministry of light was generous in appreciating Chonglou.


    Wu Dao will.


    If the seven Jue students get the will of martial arts, it may not be too surprising.


    But seven unique students, in addition to nanqingxuan and Nangong xiaoluan won.


    Chonglou, a newcomer who has not been in the inner courtyard for a long time, can also be awarded.


    It''s kind of amazing.


    Chu Jingtian, the first of the seven wonders and the first genius in the inner court, was not obtained.


    Comparing the two, everyone was surprised, a little unexpected.


    What''s more, the high level of the school is very clear.


    Nangong xiaoluan''s identity is special, she can obtain martial arts will, will not be surprised.


    Nangong xiaoluan and nanqingxuan have a good relationship. It''s not too surprising that nanqingxuan can gain the will of martial arts.


    It''s amazing that Qian Xue, Shangguan binger and Yan Yuanfei are three girls.


    Few of them knew each other, but they all got the will of martial arts, which caused people''s surprise and curiosity.


    However, the most surprising is still Chonglou.


    The newcomer who has not been in the inner courtyard for a long time.


    Yun Poji and Liu Yinyuan''s faces were very ugly. They looked as if they were bereaved. They hung directly on their faces.


    Chu Jingtian''s face is also like eating excrement, shriveled into soy sauce purple.


    He has always looked down upon the building, looked down upon the humble status of the common people of the building, looked down upon the garbage strength of the building.


    However, it is the important building he despises.


    But it broke his record again and again, surpassed him and hit him in the face.


    Qijue column Xuanshi sentiment record.


    Qijue Zhu insisted on time recording.


    Become a record of seed students.


    The record of understanding the mysterious potential of xiaojiayuan.


    Now.


    On the basis of the wind Jue Zhu''s feeling, he was severely crushed by Chonglou.


    Chu Jingtian was a little confused.


    He can''t believe that he is the son of Sipin Yinshi family. He enjoys all kinds of top-level cultivation resources and is taught by experts in Tianxuan realm.


    However, he was compared by a common people.


    Chu Jingtian not only did not believe it, but also could not accept it.


    "My Lord, I''m not ashamed of Chonglou!"


    Chonglou faces taishumin.


    "Well done!"


    Too uncle min ordered to nod, work properly to flatter evil female but very happy.


    Chonglou once again, helped her mercilessly hit the cloud to break extremely etc. face.


    "Teacher Fei Yi, I''m not ashamed of you, am I?"


    Chonglou faces Feiyi road again.


    Fay nodded with a smile on his face.


    "Good job, good job!"


    "In just five months, you must have suffered a lot for your promotion."


    Fei Yi said faintly.


    "Now you, I can teach you not much."


    "As a teacher, I can only tell you to practice well."


    "You have a long way to go."


    Fei Yi said earnestly.


    In Fei Yi''s eyes, he just takes a fancy to the medicine refining technique of Chonglou.


    He thought that after Chonglou, he just became a powerful pharmacist.


    However, Fei Yizhong building.


    Fei Yi found that chonglouzhi is not here.


    In this case, Feiyi also encourages Chonglou.


    It''s really easy for Fei Yi to know that it''s very difficult for Chonglou.


    Having a look at Nan Qingxuan and Qian Xue, Fei Yi feels that Chonglou still has a long way to go.


    "You haven''t seen each other for a long time. I''ll give you a day to get together."


    Fei Yi motioned to Chonglou and said.


    "Teacher, is one day a little short?"


    Chonglou looks at Qianxue sannv, but she has a bad look in her eyes.


    "Stinky boy, it''s been a long day."


    "Your strength is still very weak now. You need to practice well."


    "If you are not strong enough, how can you stand up to them?"


    Fei Yi said again.


    Fei Yi felt a great headache for his apprentice''s romance.


    But Qian snow a few women are willing to follow Chonglou, which makes Fei Yi helpless.


    "One day, one day."


    Chonglou nodded.


    Qian Xue, Shangguan bing''er is confined by blood. Chonglou can''t eat them.


    And Yan Yuanfei was born with spirit body, which also had the special confinement of spirit body.


    Although the three women have become the people of Chonglou, Chonglou still can''t break through the last step with them.It''s just a prank, a cuddle or something.


    But being able to lie in the arms of several women for the time being, such beautiful things also make Chonglou not want to miss.


    One day, for Chonglou, we can only make do with it.


    "Four wives."


    "To get together?"


    Chong Lou laughs and even pulls Nan Qingxuan in.


    "Chonglou, I want to understand the will of kendo."


    "I haven''t fully refined the treacherous wind wood you gave me."


    When Nan Qingxuan meets Qian Xue''s three daughters, she is very shy and naturally wants to slip away.


    "It''s not too late to understand."


    "It''s not easy to get together, of course, all together!"


    "Let me introduce you. This is sister Qian Xue, the eldest of your four sisters."


    With a bad smile on his face, Chonglou grabs Nan Qingxuan''s hand.


    Although Nangong xiaoluan and Chonglou are not partners, but this girl, is also with up.


    Five girls accompany, this kind of scene, but let the master students in the inner courtyard, with envy.


    "Chonglou, you bastard!"


    "That''s disgusting!"


    Wu Wen roared with envy.


    Xie Yi, Mu Xuan, Luo Yi and others all shake their heads helplessly.


    When Chu Jingtian saw this scene, his face became more and more gloomy.

 C685

    Huobu, a quiet mountain peak.


    The flowers and plants on the mountain are fragrant.


    The presence of five women and the flowers in the green field seem to be completely eclipsed.


    Chonglou sits in front of five girls, leaning against Qianxue, sniffing the girl''s virginity.


    The hand of Chonglou''s left hand is holding Nan Qingxuan''s little hand.


    Chonglou''s right hand is not idle, this guy directly embraces Shangguan bing''er and Yan Yuanfei''s second daughter.


    Yingyan''s voice makes Chonglou relax.


    Such a moment is the most relaxing and pleasant moment in Chonglou.


    But in this case, Nan Qingxuan''s face turned red.


    This guy, Nan Qingxuan, has long known that Chonglou is extremely romantic.


    However, such a scene made Nan Qingxuan a little unacceptable.


    Because this guy is so romantic.


    "Xiaolou, what would you like to eat?"


    "I''ll make you something to eat."


    "You play with your sisters for a while."


    Qian snow understanding said.


    "No, I''m a little sleepy."


    Chonglou looks at Qianxue''s blue eyes with a bad smile.


    The word "sleepy" makes Shangguan binger and Yan Yuanfei blush.


    Although because of the confinement of blood and spirit, Chonglou can''t really combine with sannv.


    However, this guy is the tower of bad means frequent, three women also can''t stand his toss.


    "Our three sisters, it''s no problem to accompany you."


    "It''s just that Qingxuan''s sister is not her


    Qian snow whispers a voice to ask a way.


    Qian snow is still that understanding Qian snow, always for the Chonglou consideration.


    "Let''s do her first."


    Chonglou gives Qian Xue a slight look.


    Qian snow also smile, but it is a bit helpless.


    Both Chonglou and Qianxue look at nanqingxuan, which makes nanqingxuan very unnatural.


    "Chonglou, I, I want to go back to understand the will of martial arts."


    Seeing that the look of Chonglou is not serious, Nan Qingxuan feels guilty again.


    In front of the other three girls, Nan Qingxuan is completely at a loss.


    "Well, let''s go and understand."


    "Come on, I''ll take you to a place."


    Chonglou walks to Nan Qingxuan.


    A princess hugs her and holds her body in her arms.


    "Ah..."


    "Chonglou! What are you doing! "


    Being held by the tower, Nan Qingxuan is in a panic.


    "If you are sleepy, you should have a good rest."


    Chonglou smiles and walks towards the wooden house with Nan Qingxuan in her arms.


    "Three wives, what are you doing?"


    "Keep up


    Chonglou smiles again.


    The three girls were all red with a similar look.


    "Brother in law, wait for me!"


    Nangong xiaoluan is also anxious to call.


    "Well, girl, you take Qingying to play."


    "Come and see me tomorrow."


    Chonglou wants to send Nangong xiaoluan away.


    Although the girl is also a gorgeous beauty, Chonglou didn''t want to do anything to her.


    First of all, Nangong xiaoluan is the youngest, because this girl is more like a sister, Chonglou doesn''t think much about it.


    Hearing this, Nangong xiaoluan is naturally a little reluctant.


    "No, I want to get together with my sister and brother-in-law..."


    Nangong xiaoluan shook his head and refused, very firmly said.


    The girl is so firm that she has no choice but to hold Nan Qingxuan in her arms.


    "Girl, this gathering is the secret world of brother-in-law and sister-in-law."


    "You can''t be together."


    Chonglou is helpless.


    "I don''t care, I want to be together!"


    Nangong xiaoluan said again.


    "Well."


    This wench is so firm, the heavy building is a bit speechless.


    Nangong xiaoluan, the girl, has no idea what the situation is.


    "Xiaolou, I didn''t expect that you would let such a beautiful girl go."


    "It''s rare."


    Qian Xue said with a smile.


    In Qian Xue''s eyes, Chonglou should not let Nangong xiaoluan go. Unexpectedly, Qian Xue is wrong.


    Looking at Nangong xiaoluan''s small eyes, Chonglou can''t help it.


    It seems good to have a pair of sisters.


    Nangong xiaoluan, the girl, is reluctant to be robbed by others.


    Since the girl herself ran into the clutches of the tower.Chonglou, of course, will not let go.

 C686

    "Xiaoluan, do you really want to follow me?"


    Chonglou asked Nangong xiaoluan seriously.


    "I will, I will."


    "Brother in law, let me play together."


    "I''ll follow my brother-in-law and sister."


    Nangong xiaoluan asked.


    To be able to play with her brother-in-law and sister, Nangong xiaoluan naturally just wants to play.


    Of course she would.


    "Xiaoluan, this is not a normal play."


    "If you want to go with me, I''ll be my brother-in-law''s in the future."


    "If so, would you like to?"


    Chonglou asked again, that expression is a big villain who cheated the little girl.


    This question, let Nangong Xiao Luan Leng for a while.


    Although the girl is simple, she naturally knows about men and women.


    Nangong xiaoluan likes Chonglou in her heart. In her eyes, it''s not bad to follow Chonglou.


    Chonglou said so, she naturally would like to follow Chonglou.


    "Brother in law, I want it!"


    Nangong xiaoluan nodded again.


    "Since you''re coming, come."


    "But don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Chonglou said helplessly.


    Nangong xiaoluan this girl to jump into their own claws, this can not help but redouble their own.


    "Yes, yes."


    Nangong xiaoluan quickly follows, and Xiaolian is very happy.


    Looking at Nangong xiaoluan this kind of himself sent to the door, he jumped into the tower claw Nangong xiaoluan, Qianxue three women all shake their heads.


    "The villain is cheap again."


    Shangguan binger blushes and follows Qianxue road.


    "Xiaolou always has such a fate. In that case, it''s up to him."


    Qian Xue said with a smile.


    "I''m going to play around with this villain again."


    "This guy is getting worse and worse!"


    Yan Yuanfei also blushed.


    But having said that, Yan Yuanfei is walking sexy long legs, with the past.


    In the cabin.


    The guy in Chonglou directly took out three big beds and filled the room.


    "Come on, I''m sleepy. It''s time to have a rest together!"


    It''s time to be sleeping together again. Chonglou is so excited.


    Nanqingxuan will be thrown on the bed, Nangong xiaoluan also jumped up.


    Chonglou is facing Qianxue sannv road.


    "Rest in broad daylight, a villain."


    Yan Yuanfei and Shangguan bing''er murmured, but they still slept on the bed.


    Five women are sleeping together. This kind of moment is a rare and wonderful opportunity.


    When Nan Qingxuan is held in her arms by the attack of the tower, she knows that she has a bad feeling.


    Sure enough, as nanqingxuan had expected, what Chonglou said was a sleepy rest, which was not a real rest at all.


    "Four wives."


    "Not long ago, you took quchen pill. I don''t know if your scars have completely disappeared."


    "I left in a hurry last time. I didn''t check it well."


    "This time, I''ll give you a good check. If you have any sequelae, it will be troublesome."


    This guy, Chonglou, has to be honest when he does bad things.


    This kind of serious talk, but in hand is directly will South Green Xuan peel clean.


    This makes Nan Qingxuan secretly scold Chonglou.


    Qianxue''s three girls are also blushing.


    Because when Chonglou dealt with them, it was the same.


    Nan Qingxuan, who is constantly complaining, has tasted the offensive of Chonglou.


    Nangong xiaoluan, the girl, thought it was also a fun party.


    But really after sleeping together, this wench instantly understood what.


    Nangong xiaoluan blushes, and she is also scared by Chonglou.


    I''m sleeping with you, though only for one day.


    But this day is not long or short.


    When we have fun together, Chonglou and Wunv are also very happy.

 C687

    Wind Department, main hall.


    The cloud breaks extremely a face icy cold of sit on the exalted position of the main hall.


    Under the hall, Chu Jingtian''s face was also extremely gloomy.


    Chonglou acquired the will of martial arts.


    This is unacceptable to Chu Jingtian and Yun Poji, and they are extremely depressed.


    Chonglou is the enemy of Chu Jingtian and yunpo.


    Both of them didn''t think much of the tower.


    But now they feel more and more dangerous.


    Chonglou understands the will of martial arts on fengjue column.


    For yunpoji, Chonglou must be a huge threat in the future.


    So they have to find a way to get rid of it.


    "Teacher, we must find a way to get rid of this important building."


    Chu Jing day toward cloud break extremely fierce say.


    In Chu Jingtian''s eyes, Chonglou brings him insults again and again.


    Chu Jingtian just wants to solve the problem earlier.


    He broke his martial arts record many times and gained martial arts will on fengjue column.


    Although Chu Jingtian doesn''t want to admit it, Chonglou is better than his talent.


    Chu Jingtian doesn''t want to admit that it doesn''t mean he doesn''t know that Chonglou''s martial arts talent is better.


    Chu Jingtian still believes it.


    He is the first in the inner courtyard and the first of the seven unique talents. He is the most outstanding genius of the seven unique talents.


    In the future, he will also be the best son of heaven.


    He will lead an era.


    However, the premise is that he wants to see Chonglou die.


    Only Chonglou died.


    Chu Jingtian will be relieved.


    "Because of that little bastard, the dark side is now completely out of my control."


    "If you want to send someone directly to deal with that little bastard, that bitch will protect him at any time."


    "Besides, that boy is Fei Yi''s disciple."


    "It''s not easy to get rid of that kid now."


    Said here, the cloud breaks on the pole''s old face, takes one silk to be agitated.


    "If you can''t get rid of that kid as soon as possible, you can only wait five months."


    "I''ll get rid of him myself in the wilderness


    Cloud breaks extremely cold voice to say.


    Since we can''t get rid of the hidden danger of Chonglou directly.


    Chu Jingtian can only get rid of him in the wilderness.


    "Five months later, it''s too long."


    "Accidents are inevitable."


    "That boy has acquired the will of martial arts. If he is lucky, he will refine it completely."


    "You may not be able to get rid of him."


    Yunpoji shook his head.


    Although yunpoji looks down on Chonglou, he knows that the talent of Chonglou is above Chu Jingtian.


    If you give Chonglou a certain amount of time, it will surpass its disciples, Chu Jingtian.


    Chu Jingtian didn''t want to admit it, but now he was told by Yun Po Ji that his heart was also very upset.


    "Teacher."


    "Even if the Chonglou has won the will of martial arts, it will take him at least two years to completely refine it with his strength."


    "Now that Chonglou only understood the little perfect Xuanshi, not even the perfect Xuanshi. What did he use to refine his will?"


    Chu Jing day slightly some not reconciled say.


    He did not believe that Chonglou could refine the will of martial arts.


    This is just to save his ridiculous face.


    "You may be right."


    "Maybe it will take at least two years for that boy to understand the power of martial arts."


    "But don''t forget, he''s only been in the inner court for a month."


    "In a month, I realized the two little perfect mysteries."


    "In those days, did you ever comprehend a little mysterious situation?"


    Cloud breaks extremely this to ask, ask of Chu Jing day embarrassment matchless, have a kind of shameless shame feeling, shame feeling.


    "The boy is evil."


    "He said," you can understand two little perfect mysteries in a month. "


    "It''s very likely that in half a year, you will be able to understand the power of Wu daoxuan."


    "If he understands the five metaphysical powers, then your power will have no effect on him."


    "With the help of wind wings, he can escape even if he is not against you."


    "It''s not easy to kill that little bastard."


    Cloud breaks extremely to say here, also is indignant.


    However, Chu Jingtian felt more and more humiliated.


    He wanted to kill Chonglou now to wash his shame.

 C688

    "Teacher."


    "Since you say five months is too late, something will change."


    "What are we going to do?"


    Chu Jingtian was greatly humiliated, and his face was red with shame.


    I was in a mess by a heavy building.


    However, Chu Jingtian had to take it seriously.


    Chu Jingtian''s heart may disdain Chonglou, also disdain Chonglou as an opponent.


    But now the talent and strength of Chonglou has attracted many people''s attention.


    Fei Yi and Tai Shumin are worthy of being taken seriously by Chu Jingtian.


    Taishumin valued the important building, and taishumin''s family was a five grade hermit family. Taishumin alone had to alert Chu Jingtian.


    Besides, Tai Shumin''s teacher is Fei Yi.


    Feiyi''s family is not in Beihuang.


    However, Fei Yi''s family is no weaker than Tai Shumin''s.


    Moreover, Fei Yi is a great pharmacist of the North wilderness pharmacist alliance.


    It''s said that Fei Yi has become a master of six grade medicine refining.


    Feiyi''s identity is even more worrying.


    Anyway.


    Now, Chonglou has attracted the absolute attention of Chu Jingtian and yunpoji.


    This emphasis is to get rid of Chonglou as soon as possible.


    "Amazing."


    "You''re good at refining the blood dragon. It''s full of Xuanshi."


    "As for wudaoxuanshi, I can find a way to get one for you."


    "To solve this problem, you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Give me the tower."


    "What you need to do is prepare for the wilderness in five months."


    "If, if you can break through junxuan in the wilderness."


    "That''s the most important thing."


    Yun Poji has high hopes for Chu Jingtian.


    The arrangement of the cloud family and the Chu family is to focus on training Chu Jingtian.


    In the future, Chu Jingtian has enough strength to help the two families and directly control the Qijue Academy.


    If this strategy is successful, then the cloud family and Chu family, like the taishu family, are likely to become the five class families in Beihuang in the near future.


    This has always been the wish of the cloud family and the Chu family.


    "Two months later."


    "The underground cave of seven treasures will be opened."


    "At that time, some of your senior brothers will return to the inner courtyard of the Academy."


    "Although your elder martial brothers may not be as strong as you."


    "However, let them solve the problem of Chonglou, and they will not be afraid of taishumin and Feiyi."


    The cloud breaks extremely cold, the sound again way.


    This old man has planned for a long time. He wants to use other wind department students to solve the problem.


    This plan is not malicious.


    And in the fire.


    In the middle of a quiet mountain, deep in the mountain, there is a wooden house.


    In the cabin, Chonglou and others are resting.


    This is a beautiful scene.


    All the women are tired and fall asleep, breathing gently, quite regularly.


    Every time she breathed, her beautiful body fluctuated slightly.


    A beautiful scenery, can let anyone can''t move their eyes.


    "Brother in law."


    Nangong xiaoluan lies on the tower.


    The mouth of this wench, still murmur to shout, words take happy voice.


    Holding Nangong xiaoluan''s small waist, Chonglou gently stroked the girl''s back.


    This girl, by mistake, completely fell into the clutches of Chonglou.


    Compared with Nan Qingxuan''s shyness, Nangong xiaoluan likes to play madly.


    But Chonglou is a feeling of crying without tears.


    Each of these beauties is confined by blood or constitution.


    Chonglou can''t do that to them.


    Although it''s just a small advantage.


    But for brother Chonglou, if you can see the delicious food, you can only enjoy the beautiful scenery here.

 C689

    In the cabin.


    Five women wake up one after another, jade body, beautiful.


    However, none of the five women spoke.


    The short quiet moment made the five girls cherish this wonderful moment.


    At this time, it is still beautiful.


    At such a moment, the five girls are all extremely shy.


    Nan Qingxuan was bullied the worst yesterday. Now she is completely lying beside the heavy building and pretending to be asleep.


    Nan Qingxuan is also afraid that Chonglou deliberately continues to bully herself.


    Nangong xiaoluan is lying on the chest of Chonglou, drawing circles with her little hands.


    This girl directly occupied the important building by herself.


    But a few women are not jealous.


    Sleeping with Chonglou Dabei, this kind of moment is very shy.


    There was total silence.


    "Xiaolou."


    "It''s a day. It''s time to get up."


    Qian snow patted the shoulder of heavy building, soft voice calls.


    No one wants to separate immediately after a short gathering.


    But Qian snow is very clear, Chonglou want to be with you all the time, there must be a lot of things to do.


    "Well."


    Chonglou nodded.


    A brief meeting of the day.


    I''m satisfied with the building.


    Chonglou also knows that he still has a lot of things to do. He can''t be tired of living in the gentle countryside all the time.


    "There''s a hot spring behind the cabin. Let''s wash it."


    Yan Yuanfei, the little cat, also opened her mouth.


    Little kitten stood up, that sexy figure, but let Chonglou straight swallow saliva.


    "Brother in law, hot spring!"


    "Let''s go to the hot spring."


    Nangong xiaoluan, lying on the heavy building, is also excited to say.


    This wench has been in charge of human affairs for the first time, but she is completely conquered by the talons of Chonglou.


    "OK, let''s go to the hot spring."


    Chonglou smiles, holding Nangong xiaoluan in one hand and the little cat in the other, and rushes directly to the hot spring.


    At this time, Chonglou doesn''t forget to take advantage of it.


    The hot spring in the backyard is full of heat.


    Five more beautiful figures add to the beauty of the hot spring.


    Chonglou can''t help this kind of moment.


    He''s making a mess again.


    But good times are always short.


    Two hours later.


    Chonglou and Wunv respectively.


    Nanqingxuan and Nangong xiaoluan return to the wind Department, but Nangong xiaoluan is very reluctant.


    Qianxue, Shangguan binger and yanyuanfei''s three daughters are also reluctant to give up.


    But in order not to delay the cultivation of Chonglou.


    The third daughter did not retain the Chonglou too much.


    Because we all know that.


    Chonglou, who can spend a few days and nights with everyone.


    Back in the dark, Chonglou thought about the specific plan.


    Because the wind can''t understand.


    The cultivation of Chonglou was disturbed.


    At present, Chonglou is considering whether to first refine the will of Wudao or to comprehend the dark perfect Xuanshi, so as to cultivate "dark sword Jue".


    But at this time, the dark ministry, the nine shadows of Chonglou lived in the cave.


    Suddenly there was a black shadow.


    However, in front of this black shadow, but let Chonglou no more than a little thought.


    "Ministry, my Lord."


    Chonglou even busy road.


    "Sniff."


    Too Shu min gather to the side of the heavy building, close to the heavy building, smell hard.


    "There''s so much fragrance on my body."


    "You are such a romantic boy."


    Too uncle min not good spirit of say.


    In fengjuezhu mountain platform, Chonglou and Wunv leave together.


    That kind of scene, but let many people envy.


    Taishumin is not very happy about the romantic style of Chonglou.


    Taishumin said this, Chonglou pretended to be dead and silent.


    "Come with me!"


    Too uncle min cold voice again way.


    Chonglou quickly followed.

 C690

    The dark side, the main hall.


    Taishumin, the enchanting witch, sat directly beside Chonglou.


    With legs up, the black skirt shows the attractive long black silk legs.


    But too uncle Min that green work properly the Mou son of the color, but is quietly looking at the heavy building.


    See Chonglou this guy dare to stare at her black silk long leg boldly.


    Too Shu min direct a force way will oppress, bluff of heavy building quickly moved eyes.


    "I don''t know."


    "You are such a romantic boy, why do those little girls follow you?"


    Too Shu min a face doubts of say.


    "My Lord, this is our charm, isn''t it?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Bullshit!"


    Too uncle min scolded a sentence.


    "Besides Nangong xiaoluan and nanqingxuan, who are the other three girls?"


    Taishumin asked again.


    This spirit flatters evil female, suddenly very care about the relation this son thing, ask a way.


    "My Lord."


    "You don''t believe it. The three of them are my wives."


    Heavy building a face not how serious of say.


    This is not serious words, let too uncle full of black line, a little annoyed.


    "I mean, their identities."


    Too uncle min didn''t have good spirit of ask a way.


    "The eldest wife Duanmu Qianxue is a member of Duanmu family. The head of the Department should have heard of Duanmu family."


    Chonglou quickly and again.


    "Duanmu family."


    "You''re looking for death, boy."


    Too uncle min not good spirit of say.


    "What about the other two? It''s not from those families, is it? "


    Too uncle min not good spirit of again ask.


    "That''s not true."


    "Binger and Yuanfei came out of the same place with me."


    "But they have special physique and martial arts talent, which is good."


    Chonglou explained.


    "You''re a lucky dog."


    "These three little girls are gorgeous beauties."


    "They are willing to follow you wholeheartedly. You don''t know where your luck comes from."


    "However, you dare to have a heart for the people of Duanmu family. You really have a big heart."


    Taishumin didn''t have a good temper.


    "I''m not to blame for my charisma, am I? My Lord


    Chonglou has no serious way.


    "Personal charm?"


    "How about I inform the Duanmu family?"


    "See what happens to you?"


    "See if your personal charm can charm other Duanmu family members?"


    Too uncle min not good spirit of again ask.


    "Well, no!"


    Chonglou panicked in an instant.


    For the grade family to know more, Chonglou more understand the ancient god of the terrible.


    Also more and more understand, this world, life experience, identity, how big the gap.


    You know, a four grade family of Chu Jingtian, let Chonglou feel great pressure.


    Not to mention the ancient family of God.


    If you really let the people of Duanmu family know that Chonglou has seen Duanmu Qianxue all over his body, or even had a pig''s hand, I''m afraid Chonglou will be lit by the people of Duanmu family.


    "Not to mention the girl of Duanmu family."


    "Let''s say nanqingxuan and Nangong xiaoluan."


    "Did you do something to them?"


    Taishumin asked again in a cold voice.


    "Well, I want to do something."


    "But the two of them, one with spirit and the other with blood."


    "It''s impossible to do anything."


    Chonglou said helplessly.


    "Stinky boy, you still think it''s a pity, don''t you?"


    "If you do something, you''ll be killed."


    Taishumin heard what Chonglou said and knew that this guy really did something.


    If it wasn''t for blood confinement or something like that, the guy of Chonglou really managed people.


    This kind of bold guy, even taishumin is shocked.


    "You are such a troublemaker."


    "Since you have caused so many troubles, I think we must find something for you."


    "Otherwise, you are going to harm other girls!"


    Tai Shumin thought and threw an ancient book to Chonglou.

 C691

    "My Lord, what is this?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "Find you something to do!"


    Too uncle min not good spirit of say.


    After a question just now, Tai Shumin knew that Chonglou was not only romantic, but also bold.


    If you let nanqingxuan or Nangong xiaoluan''s family know what Chonglou has done, I''m afraid Chonglou will be finished.


    Taishumin is afraid of Chonglou. He is tired of being among beauties and wants to find something for him.


    Open the black classics thrown by Tai Shumin, Chonglou looks stunned.


    "Earth level advanced palm technique."


    "Dark seal."


    "The dark is the power of yin and Yang and the face of darkness."


    "Those who learn to use xuanming seal can freeze all enemies with the power of xuanzhuo Yinbing, and subdue everything with the power of dark hegemony."


    Look at this book and read it.


    This is the top hand skill of the earth level.


    You know, Chonglou spent 50 million points to get a local intermediate "dark sword formula".


    At present, Tai Shumin gave himself a local advanced palm technique, xuanming seal.


    This surprised Chonglou.


    "You are very fast in your perception of martial arts."


    "But your martial arts are extremely weak."


    "I heard that you chose the dark sword formula in the secret Pavilion."


    "You should also practice this copy of xuanming seal."


    "Xuanming seal needs to understand a great circle full of Xuanshi, xuanming Xuanshi."


    "It should be much faster for you to understand the dark and perfect Xuanshi after you understand the dark and perfect Xuanshi."


    Taishumin serious guidance said.


    "Well, what about the sharp will I have gained?"


    Chonglou asked suspiciously.


    Logically speaking, it seems that if you understand the will of martial arts first, you will be promoted more.


    "Let go of the will of martial arts."


    "It''s too early for you to understand and refine the will of martial arts."


    "You don''t have enough."


    "Even if you refine your sharp will now, it will not be a good thing for you in the future."


    "Before refining the sharp will of martial arts, you should at least understand one great and full Xuanshi and three perfect Xuanshi."


    As a past person, taishumin looks at it from the perspective of martial arts predecessors.


    It''s too early for Chonglou to understand the will of martial arts.


    If the will of martial arts is integrated into the soul, even if it is not refined and understood for the time being, there will be no less benefits in the future.


    "My dear, this girl is right."


    "Although the sharp will of martial arts can greatly improve your strength for the time being."


    "But it''s not good for your future understanding of martial arts."


    "On the contrary, if you really understand the will of martial arts first and do not lay a good foundation, it will be extremely difficult for you to understand the will of martial arts later."


    Demon God also takes the opportunity to remind Chonglou to say.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord."


    "I won''t rush to refine and understand the will of martial arts."


    Chonglou nodded and said to taishumin.


    "If you are not in a hurry and are not tempted by the will of martial arts, then your road of martial arts will be smoother in the future."


    "If you really want to be with those gorgeous girls."


    "You''d better listen to me."


    Taishumin said again.


    "Well, my Lord."


    "Are you helping me to pursue happiness?"


    Chonglou asked a little surprised.


    "Don''t sell yourself when you get a bargain."


    Taishumin has no way to be angry.


    Chonglou is such a romantic and unorthodox guy. For taishumin, she is not very happy.


    After all, Tai Shumin is also a woman, and a very strong woman.


    "Well, I''ll go to luanshi mountain wall to understand Xuanshi."


    Taishumin is too powerful to make fun of.


    "I''ll give you two months."


    "We must cultivate the dark sword formula and the seal of the dark world."


    Taishumin said in a tone of command.


    "Two months? Why two months? "


    The heavy building doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "Two months later, the underground treasure cave of the inner courtyard will be opened."


    "You have to represent the dark side."


    "What''s more, if you don''t want to be killed, you must succeed in cultivating these two martial arts books."


    "Listen, do you understand?"


    Too uncle min cold voice again way.

 C692

    "Seven treasures, underground cave?"


    Chonglou stares at taishumin with doubts on his face.


    Obviously, Chonglou, of course, doesn''t know what taishumin is talking about.


    "You''ve been in the inner courtyard so long that you don''t even know the common sense."


    "Among the girls, you are very active!"


    Taishumin criticized Chonglou without good spirit.


    "Well, my Lord."


    "It''s only a month since I entered the inner courtyard."


    "Besides, I''ve been very busy these days."


    Chonglou said helplessly.


    After entering the inner courtyard, he practiced and understood Xuanshi.


    Chonglou really has no time to think about other things.


    Moreover, Chu Jingtian, Yun Poji and others bring pressure to Chonglou, and Chonglou focuses on cultivation.


    As long as there are benefits of cultivation, Chonglou will care about it. Chonglou has no time to understand other things.


    "When you entered the inner courtyard, you still remember the teacher told you."


    "The inner courtyard of Qijue academy, the biggest treasure land, is it Qijue treasure land?"


    Taishumin asked to Chonglou.


    This word, let heavy building hastily nod.


    When entering the inner courtyard, or Nangong xiaoluan this girl, dedicated to Chonglou explanation.


    Entering the inner courtyard this month, the most precious place in the inner courtyard of Qijue academy, Chonglou, has not really seen it.


    "Now that you know Qijue, you just need to know that it''s one of the biggest opportunities of our Qijue Academy."


    "However, in fact, our seven Jue academy has two biggest opportunities."


    "One is the underground cave of the seven treasures, and the second is the wild relics."


    "In two months, the underground cave of qijuebaodi will be opened."


    "You''ve been chosen by me as one of the places."


    "You can''t miss the chance of the underground treasure cave."


    Taishumin explained.


    Taishumin said that, Chonglou understood it immediately.


    "My Lord, what''s the advantage of the underground cave in the seven treasures?"


    Chonglou curiously asked, and asked the most concerned things.


    Opportunity, advantage.


    This is the biggest goal of Chonglou.


    "The underground cave of the seven Jue treasure land is a treasure land formed by the movement of spiritual pulse."


    "All kinds of crystal will be produced in this cave."


    "For example, the Qijue crystal that expands the meridians, the Qiyuan gem that improves the level of Yuanling, and the Qixuan crystal that breaks through Xuanli."


    "The strange power of heaven and earth of the seven element attributes can be linked to the special attribute power absorbed."


    "Moreover, if you are lucky, you can directly absorb the power of some wonders, which contains the will of martial arts."


    Taishumin quickly talked about the benefits of the underground treasure cave.


    "Wow, the underground cave of the seven treasures is really a treasure land."


    Chonglou couldn''t help sighing.


    "Nonsense."


    "Our seven Jue academy is a precious place to settle down and make a living


    "Although there are many treasures in the underground treasure cave."


    "But one of them is also extremely dangerous. If he is not careful, he may be shocked to death by the fury of the seven absolute powers."


    "What''s more, the underground treasure cave will be opened, and all the students in the inner courtyard will take part in it."


    "You have offended so many people."


    "If you want to enter it, it will be extremely dangerous."


    "Otherwise, do you think I will rush you to practice two advanced martial arts in two months?"


    Taishumin has no way to be angry.


    "Don''t worry, chief."


    "In two months, I will surely succeed in training two advanced martial arts."


    Chonglou said seriously.


    "This is the petal of a dark lotus, which can help you understand the mysterious potential."


    "Don''t waste my lotus petals."


    "Cheer yourself up."


    Too uncle min cold voice again way.


    "Yes


    Chonglou nodded.


    The wind spirit wings spread and went directly to the luanshi mountain wall.

 C693

    Comprehend the dark and perfect potential.


    Practice the dark sword formula.


    Understand the great circle of the dark and the dark.


    Practice xuanming seal.


    This is the main goal of Chonglou in February.


    Before that, Chonglou was ready to comprehend and complete these two metaphysical tendencies.


    In two months, Chonglou plans to understand the three mysteries.


    There are two perfect Xuanshi and one great one.


    It''s a little tight.


    However, after understanding the two small perfect Xuanshi, Chonglou''s speed of understanding Xuanshi is also faster.


    Next to Chonglou.


    Shen Feng, the enemy country saw that Chonglou was so crazy.


    They also follow Chonglou and practice madly.


    Because of his physique, Lai Jiguo''s talent and strength were fully stimulated.


    He said that the speed of understanding Xuanshi was not much slower than Chonglou.


    Because of the dark side.


    Shen Feng re selected a skill.


    Dark Xuanli skill is the "dark burning formula" of the middle level.


    This is a kind of magic cultivation, just a kind of normal and overbearing magic cultivation.


    During the time spent with Chonglou and Lai, Shen Feng knew that he was not talented enough to keep up with them.


    So, Shen Feng tried to take risks and let go.


    After practicing "dark flame formula", Shen Feng''s strength has been improved rapidly.


    Under the crisis of xuanzhuo evil Qi and being possessed by the devil, the potential of CHENFENG also began to be stimulated.


    Although the speed of cultivation and comprehension is not as fast as Chonglou and laidiguo, he can barely keep up with them now.


    There is no time for cultivation.


    Two months is just a moment.


    During this period, Nangong xiaoluan came to see Chonglou while nanqingxuan was closed.


    However, Chonglou has been closed to understand Xuanshi.


    Therefore, Nangong xiaoluan did not see Chonglou.


    Nangong xiaoluan this girl, but to that day night aftertaste infinite.


    After falling into the clutches of Chonglou, Nangong xiaoluan eats marrow and knows how to taste, but also wants to make trouble with Chonglou.


    See Chonglou so closed, Nangong xiaoluan''s small face is full of regret.


    After feeding the Green Eagle a little more, Nangong xiaoluan left the Chonglou.


    The inner courtyard of Qijue academy, Qijue treasure land and underground treasure cave will open in three days.


    The penultimate day.


    Nangong xiaoluan once again came to luanshi mountain wall.


    Nan Qingxuan didn''t follow the girl because she was closing the door to refine her will.


    Only Nangong xiaoluan appeared alone.


    She knew from Tai Shumin that Chonglou would take part in the underground treasure cave.


    Therefore, Nangong xiaoluan wants to join with Chonglou.


    It took less than two months. In fact, it took one and a half months for Chonglou.


    The three metaphysics are understood.


    Chonglou was also a bit surprised, although he didn''t fully understand the will of martial arts.


    However, even if the sharp will is only temporarily integrated into the soul of Chonglou, it still brings great benefits to Chonglou.


    With the help of the will of martial arts, the speed of understanding Xuanshi of Chonglou is not a speed at all.


    The power is perfect.


    The dark is full of mystery.


    The great circle of xuanming is full of Xuanshi.


    Among the three combined Xuanshi, Chonglou has already understood no less than 2000 complete Xuanshi.


    I''m afraid it''s even more terrifying than some experts who are already in the dark.


    If we further refine the will of the martial arts, we can reach the level of the martial arts, and then we can reach the level of the strong one in the junxuan realm.


    Chonglou thought that it would be difficult to comprehend the three metaphysics in two months.


    However, the speed of completion was beyond his expectation.


    Chonglou can not only complete the comprehension of the three metaphysical forces, but also practice two martial arts books while comprehending the metaphysical forces.


    At present, Chonglou''s "dark sword Jue" and "xuanming seal" have become small.

 C694

    "Brother in law!"


    See Chonglou stand up from the chaos before the mountain wall, Nangong xiaoluan this girl, excited move to start.


    Nangong xiaoluan looks at Chonglou, with an excited smile on her face, showing a pair of cute little tiger teeth.


    Chonglou saw Nangong xiaoluan smile.


    Directly toward Nangong xiaoluan came over.


    "Brother in law, long time no see."


    Nangong xiaoluan said with a smile, but her face was pale scarlet.


    The girl seems to think of the day when she played with Yiqing.


    Moreover, Nangong xiaoluan''s small eyes, clearly with some expectations.


    She also likes to play with Chonglou.


    "Where''s your sister?"


    "Didn''t you come with me?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "My sister is closing the door to understand the will of martial arts."


    "I''m afraid she''s going to be closed all this time."


    "Brother in law, I will accompany you this time."


    Nangong xiaoluan encircles the arm of Chonglou, and he says.


    Nangong xiaoluan''s figure is very exaggerated, she is a beautiful little girl.


    Now the arm around the tower, the wonderful touch, but let the tower mind beautiful.


    "Good."


    "There are still three days to open the seven treasures."


    "These three days, let you test my strength."


    Chonglou hooked the qiongbi of gongxiaoluan in the south.


    Although Nangong xiaoluan is exactly the same as her little sister, Chonglou also knows that this girl has become her fifth wife, and she is the one who likes to pester her.


    "Brother in law, you have practiced for two months."


    "Must be very tired?"


    "Why don''t you take a rest and get some sleep?"


    Nangong xiaoluan, the girl said with a red face.


    Nangong xiaoluan this word, Chonglou Leng for a while.


    Looking at the girl''s ruddy face, Chonglou rubs Nangong xiaoluan''s face.


    "I jump into my brother-in-law''s clutches, and I''m not afraid that my brother-in-law will eat you?"


    Chonglou asked with a smile.


    "No, my brother-in-law loves me."


    Nangong xiaoluan red face shook his head, and then Zhen head buried in the arms of the tower.


    In the happy moment of Nangong xiaoluan.


    A knife gas, straight cut Chonglou.


    The terrible power made the back of Chonglou cold.


    "Xiaoluan, step back!"


    A gentle Xuanli pushes Nangong xiaoluan away.


    Chong Lou''s fist hit the Dao Qi in the front.


    The fluctuation of this Dao Qi is extremely terrifying, leaving a bloodstain directly on Chonglou''s hand.


    A drop of blood immediately dropped from the fist of Chonglou.


    "Who?"


    "Get out of here!"


    Chonglou roared angrily.


    Outside the chaotic mountain wall, it belongs to the core area of the inner courtyard, but it was directly attacked by someone.


    Chonglou naturally knows that it''s not teaching and learning. They are also afraid of humiliation for those who are strong like the head of the Ministry.


    This is just an ordinary student.


    However, he was arrogant enough to dare to ignore the ban of the inner court.


    "Brother in law, be careful!"


    Nangong xiaoluan is worried.


    "Ha ha, you civilian scum, you have some strength!"


    "You didn''t die when you took my knife!"


    A swordsman in white appeared in front of Chonglou.


    His disdainful words made Chonglou frown slightly.


    This person, Xuanli is the eight fold of dixuanjing.


    There are two perfect Xuanshi in the fluctuation of Xuanshi.


    This kind of strength is quite terrifying.


    "You are such a waste of strength, even if you take a hundred dollars, how?"


    Chonglou countered.


    The white clothed swordsman''s face immediately became extremely gloomy, and the murderous attack broke out in his eyes.


    "Chonglou, you killed my brother Zhanbo. You must pay back the life you owe."


    "It''s just your luck that you can take my knife."


    "Besides, I only used three parts of my strength."


    "In three days, I will let you die in the underground cave."


    The swordsman in White said coldly.

 C695

    Zhan Tao is Zhan Bo''s brother.


    They are also students who have just returned to the inner courtyard after going out for training.


    Zhanbo was killed by Chonglou. Naturally, Zhantao was very angry.


    He wanted to kill Chonglou and avenge Zhanbo.


    However, he attacked Chonglou, but he didn''t kill Chonglou.


    This makes Zhantao amazing.


    The strength of Chonglou surprised it.


    Moreover, Nangong xiaoluan is on the side. Zhantao doesn''t want to offend Nangong xiaoluan, so he wants to leave.


    "If you want to do it, do it. If you want to go, go."


    "Do you think I''m a bully?"


    In the hands of Chonglou, the long sword of xuanjing, which cuts off the wind, appears in an instant.


    A dark sword cut directly at Zhan Tao.


    That dark sword Qi, suffused with a slight aura, but the darkness, as if to annihilate everything.


    With the sword of Chonglou, Zhan Tao''s face changed greatly.


    He Zhantao dare to do it, that''s because he is a member of a class family.


    Even if the school has a ban, no free hand, but because of identity, Zhantao is not afraid of the ban.


    But Zhan Tao didn''t expect that Chonglou, a common base, would dare to ignore the inner court''s ban.


    Moreover, the sword of Chonglou is extremely terrifying.


    "Boom!"


    The sword Qi explodes, and the pure dark Xuanli bursts out with the domineering dark perfect Xuanshi.


    Zhan Tao''s pupils shrink suddenly, and he goes all out in a hurry.


    The original spirit of Fengbei calls out, and Zhantao instantly improves his strength, and then displays his mysterious protective skills.


    This is the sword of Chonglou.


    Although he took the sword of Chonglou, Zhantao was extremely embarrassed and directly cut by the sword Qi.


    He was in a state of confusion.


    In Zhan Tao''s body, the dark Xuanli erodes into his body, and his clothes completely turn into ragged beggars'' clothes.


    However, Chonglou doesn''t want to let this guy go.


    If you dare to kill yourself, how can Chonglou bear it?


    "Stop it


    Chonglou cuts the sword again.


    It''s just that the sword of Chonglou was directly taken over by others and resolved.


    Dissolving the sword of Chonglou, an accident appeared on the face.


    Obviously, he didn''t believe that Chonglou could use such a sword.


    "Lu Sheng!"


    Zhan Tao called excitedly.


    The sudden appearance of men in gorgeous clothes is stronger than Zhantao.


    In his breath, there was a sense of great fullness.


    This person can easily defuse the sword Qi of Chonglou. It''s not easy.


    "I told you to stop. Don''t you understand?"


    Lu Sheng said in a cold voice to the Chonglou, and a terrible force came out of his body.


    Lu Sheng''s insulting tone, coupled with the pressure of power, made Chonglou''s face suddenly change.


    "Brother, help me teach this common pariah a lesson!"


    "He insulted me and our Lu family!"


    A familiar, but also full of harsh and venomous voice, sounded in the side.


    "Minjun, this kind of common pariah dares to humiliate our noble family."


    "It''s not just about the Lu family."


    "In front of me, I dare to be so arrogant."


    "Such a pariah should be put to death."


    Lu Sheng said in a cold voice.


    The woman beside Lu Sheng is a natural acquaintance of Chonglou.


    Er pin''s hermit family, Lu Minjun of Lu family.


    This woman and Chonglou are competing for the Xuanshi reward when they enter the inner courtyard.


    The most important thing is that this woman was humiliated by Chonglou because she was shriveled in the hands of Chonglou, but she was full of resentment and venom towards Chonglou.


    But Chonglou didn''t expect that this woman would find her brother to trouble herself.


    But both of them come to their own trouble.


    Things, it seems, are not so simple.

 C696

    "What a noble family."


    "An inferior second class family is so proud."


    "Your superiority is ridiculous!"


    Chonglou mercilessly satirizes Lu Sheng.


    Such words fell into Lu Sheng''s eyes.


    Lu Sheng''s face was instantly distorted.


    In the eyes of secluded families, such as noble families.


    Chonglou is absolutely right.


    Er pin aristocratic family really belongs to the word "low class".


    "Even a disgusting common pariah like you has the right to ridicule my Lu family?"


    "Do you deserve it?"


    Lu Minjun''s face is distorted and his words are sharp and exciting.


    Chonglou not only insulted her, but also humiliated her.


    And slapped her in the face and trampled on her dignity.


    Lu Minjun wanted to die immediately.


    Better be killed by torture.


    Lu Minjun only hopes that his brother Lu Sheng will kill this disgusting pariah.


    "I don''t know if I have the right to ridicule the Lu family."


    "But I''m free to laugh at you, such a trash who can only rely on the family''s shadow."


    "My face doesn''t hurt, does it?"


    Chonglou raises Yang BA''s palm and wants to smoke it on Lu Minjun''s face.


    Seeing that Chonglou wants to slap himself in the face, Lu Minjun turns pale and hides beside Lu Sheng.


    "A secular pariah, low-key do not learn, scholars wantonly arrogant, defiant."


    "What should I say about you?"


    "I''m stupid enough to die, but I can''t blame anyone."


    Lu Sheng said sarcastically again.


    "I said, you''re the rubbish of a noble family."


    "Is it just talking?"


    "If you want to do it, I will accompany you."


    "Nonsense, you can''t kill me."


    Chonglou said sarcastically.


    This made Lu Sheng''s face change again, and he couldn''t hold back his killing intention.


    But just now, the Chonglou has already attracted several teachers.


    These teachers also warned Chonglou and others that they were not allowed to do things carelessly.


    After all, it''s the seven Jue academy, and it''s the inner courtyard with more strict ban.


    In the inner courtyard, students are not allowed to act recklessly, otherwise they will be punished.


    Even Lu Sheng didn''t dare to act recklessly.


    At the moment, Lu Sheng has a stomach full of anger, but he can''t let it out.


    "Arrogant pariah."


    "Things that don''t know how to live or die."


    "If you hadn''t had a few teachers here today, you would have been different."


    "I, Lu Sheng, teach you face."


    "I''ll let you fool die today."


    "In three days, I will kill you in the seven treasures!"


    Lu Sheng said angrily.


    "I thought you would be different from Zhantao."


    "I didn''t expect to be a coward, too."


    "Funny."


    Chonglou looked at Lu Sheng with disdain.


    Maybe Lu Sheng is very powerful.


    But if he wants to attack Chonglou, he can challenge it directly.


    Chonglou will not refuse.


    After all, Chonglou also wants to move.


    Now there are so many enemies out of the blue. Chonglou is very puzzled, but it''s not too worried.


    "Xiaoluan, let''s go."


    Chonglou went to Nangong xiaoluan, holding the girl''s slender hand, said with a smile.


    "Brother in law, these guys are really annoying."


    "It''s useless to make them dare not do it."


    Nangong xiaoluan also deliberately mocks Lu Sheng and others.


    "What are you talking about, you son of a bitch?"


    Lu Minjun''s face was very angry.


    She was full of venomous anger, did not expect a little girl dare to ridicule her Lu family.


    Lu Minjun was angry in an instant.


    Both Lu Sheng and Zhan Tao know Nangong xiaoluan''s identity, but Lu Minjun doesn''t.


    She insulted Nangong xiaoluan.


    Nangong xiaoluan''s face was cold, and a series of source patterns appeared in her hands.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp slap suddenly sounded.


    Lu Minjun, however, uttered a shrill scream.

 C697

    "Ah


    The cry of pain came from Lu Minjun''s mouth.


    "Brother Lu Sheng, I''ll be hit by that mounting."


    "She dares to hit me, that cunt


    Lu Minjun called bitterly.


    The second time he was slapped in the face, Lu Minjun felt humiliated.


    In the Lu family, Lu Minjun is the apple of the eye. Let alone being slapped, she has almost never been beaten.


    Even in Lu''s family, almost no one yelled at her.


    She has been in all kinds of doting since she was a child.


    But after entering the school, Chonglou, a common pariah, humiliated her and beat her.


    Now, a girl who doesn''t care at all dares to beat her.


    Lu Minjun is almost mad.


    Lu Minjun spoke, but Lu Sheng was silent.


    Nangong xiaoluan''s identity is terrible, which is not what the Lu family can provoke.


    He can only be silent.


    But Lu Minjun did not want to.


    Nangong xiaoluan slapped her in the face. The woman was crying and crying, so she was nearly hanged.


    That sad voice, I thought it was killing people.


    Lu Sheng was upset, but because of the Lu family, he couldn''t let go of Chonglou.


    "Brother Lu Sheng, why don''t you help me?"


    "That framed bitch, she hit me and slapped me in the face."


    "You go and call her back, slap her ten times and break her face."


    Lu Minjun''s face twisted to Lu Sheng.


    "Shut up


    Lu Sheng''s voice is cold.


    He was more and more agitated about his sister, a stupid woman.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Minjun, he didn''t want to come and trouble Chonglou.


    At the moment, Lu Sheng has to be tough.


    "Chonglou, don''t think you can hide behind women, you can be arrogant."


    "In three days!"


    "You wait for me."


    Lu Sheng said fiercely.


    There is Nangong xiaoluan in, and very close to Chonglou.


    Lu Sheng is extremely depressed.


    Lu Sheng is also very clear.


    If there is no other teacher around, he can''t deal with Chonglou in front of Nangong xiaoluan.


    Nangong xiaoluan''s identity is too frightening.


    as the future leader of the Lu family, Lu Sheng is a very smart person.


    "I''ll be waiting for you in three days."


    The sound of the tower is cold.


    Since you want to trouble yourself, Chonglou will not let go of any of them.


    "Chonglou, remember your own pariah status."


    "Even if Miss Nangong protects you, you are still a pariah."


    "Zhantao and I are not the only ones who want to kill you."


    "In three days, you will know how desperate you are."


    Lu Sheng dropped these words and left with Lu Minjun''s distorted face.


    "Brother in law, don''t be afraid."


    "With me, these guys can''t do anything to you!"


    Nangong xiaoluan was a little worried. She quickly set up a critical corridor.


    "Girl, brother-in-law can''t rely on you forever."


    "But you don''t have to worry."


    "These guys can''t kill my brother-in-law yet."


    Chonglou pinched the girl''s little hand, and the latter nodded.


    Just now, Nangong xiaoluan made a move to Lu Minjun, in fact, in order to help Chonglou.


    Although Nangong xiaoluan''s mind is pure and pure, she likes to play wild, but she is very smart.


    Nangong xiaoluan knows a lot of things, but she hopes to ignore everything.


    "Go back to the dark first."


    "It seems that a lot of things have happened during this period of time."


    "Go and see the head of the Department and see what the instructions are."


    Chonglou faces Nangong xiaoluan.


    Holding the girl''s slender hand, Chonglou rushes back to the dark part.

 C698

    "Dark seal!"


    In the hall of the Ministry of darkness.


    In the hands of Chonglou, a terrible power burst out.


    In the dark Xuanli, red and blue fluorescence are produced, but the hue tends to be black.


    Red and blue light prints.


    The air made a direct blast.


    The surrounding air is completely distorted by the Xuanli wave.


    I''m afraid it''s hard for the nine armed men in the underground realm to take over the power of terror.


    But the terrible palm of Chonglou was easily removed by taishumin.


    "Not bad."


    "Xuanming seal can exert 40% power."


    Tai Shumin simply evaluated the palm of Chonglou.


    "It''s not dead yet."


    "The seal of the dark world is a little successful."


    "I''m relieved to let you take part in the underground cave test of the seven treasures."


    Tai Shumin nodded.


    "That''s right."


    "Recently, many old students have returned to the inner courtyard. Please pay more attention."


    Tai Shumin warned.


    "Old cadets back?"


    Chonglou asked.


    "Some old students of the past."


    "These students have been training outside."


    "Because of the attraction of the seven treasures, they went back to the inner courtyard."


    "Because of the return of these old students, the competition for underground treasure cave is extremely fierce."


    "What''s more, you''ve killed a lot of students from the noble families."


    "Among the students who return to the inner courtyard, there are many of your enemies. Although you may not know them, they will try to kill you in order to protect the reputation of their family."


    "In addition, yunpoji and Liu Yinyuan, two old things, will not let you go."


    "There''s good news and bad news."


    "What do you want to hear?"


    Tai Shumin asked in a cold voice.


    "Let''s talk about it together."


    Chonglou doesn''t matter.


    "The good news is that Chu Jingtian is in seclusion, and several seven masters are practicing in seclusion. This time, there is less competition in the underground treasure cave."


    Taishumin is a good news to Chonglou.


    With the current strength of Chonglou, facing Chu Jingtian, it''s really not an opponent.


    It will take two months for Chonglou to catch up with Chu Jingtian.


    However, I''m afraid that at that time, Chu Jingtian has broken through Jun Xuan.


    "And the bad news?"


    Chonglou asked again.


    "The bad news I just said."


    "You''ve killed a lot of people in your family, and a lot of people will come to you for trouble."


    "My secret source said


    "Yunpoji has organized more than ten experts in Dixuan area to encircle and kill you."


    "Moreover, the Chu family sent a young warrior with strong strength."


    "His name is Chu Xiao, and he has nine levels of mystery. He has realized the great circle full of mystery."


    "You have almost no choice but to run for your life when you are against this chuxiao."


    "But you don''t have to worry."


    "I will arrange Mu Xuan and Luo Yi to protect you."


    "This trip to the underground cave."


    "You just have to find a way to get the chance."


    "Try not to do anything. Don''t get into unnecessary trouble."


    "In case of danger, my advice is to run away."


    Taishumin said again.


    "Sister taishumin, I can protect my brother-in-law together with my brother-in-law."


    Nangong xiaoluan said.


    "Xiaoluan, you can''t take part!"


    "This is the experience of Chonglou."


    Taishumin said again.


    "Why?"


    "The underground treasure cave is so dangerous. My brother-in-law has never been there."


    "What in case of danger?"


    "Besides, there are a lot of guys who want to deal with their brother-in-law!"


    Nangong xiaoluan is not happy.


    Chonglou is very dangerous. She is very worried, so she wants to protect Chonglou.


    "Xiao Luan."


    "Listen to the master."


    "I can protect myself."


    Chonglou doesn''t matter.

 C699

    In three days, Chonglou continued to master the two local level martial arts that he had just practiced successfully.


    The integration of Xuanshi was relatively smooth.


    The strength of Chonglou is completely stable in these three days.


    There are six levels in the realm of earth and mystery.


    The great circle is full of xuanming Xuanshi, the dark is full of Xuanshi, the power is full of Xuanshi, the broken front is small, and the sharp is small.


    Xuanshi and Xuanli are both completely stable, and the strength of Chonglou is also the beginning of something extraordinary.


    In the cave of jiuyingju.


    Chonglou and Nangong xiaoluan nestle together.


    The two were sleeping together.


    Chonglou has been playing with this girl all night.


    But Nangong xiaoluan also has a blood imprisonment.


    Before the completion of blood awakening, Nangong xiaoluan also can''t lose her virginity.


    In this way, it is impossible for Chonglou to do more.


    They just nestled together and enjoyed a moment of peace and tranquility.


    "Brother in law, Wu..."


    Nangong xiaoluan sent out a lovely gibberish, Chonglou see here also can''t bear to disturb him.


    Gently cover the silk quilt on the girl''s delicate body.


    However, this brief tranquility was soon broken.


    Outside the cave, the voices of Lai Jiguo and others rang out.


    Today is the opening day of the underground cave of the seven treasures.


    Naturally, we can''t miss it.


    And the peace and beauty of the two must end.


    "Xiao Luan, it''s time to get up."


    Chonglou pushed Nangong xiaoluan''s small shoulder, whispered in his ear.


    Nangong xiaoluan''s face was very unhappy, but she got up from the heavy building.


    This girl, no matter her attractive body is presented in front of Chonglou.


    It seems that he has taken Chonglou as his forever companion.


    Nangong xiaoluan does not avoid suspicion, so does Chonglou.


    After wearing clothes and washing, Chonglou and Nangong xiaoluan walk out of the cave.


    Nangong xiaoluan passed a smart light blue Ru skirt, lovely bun, but also more beautiful lovely.


    See Chonglou and Nangong xiaoluan out of the cave, Lai enemy country and CHENFENG quickly welcome up.


    But see Nangong xiaoluan, they two people but a face ponder.


    "Boss!"


    Lai said with a smile.


    "I''ve kept you waiting."


    Chonglou took a look at Nangong xiaoluan, then said with a smile.


    "Boss, if not."


    "It takes time for girls to wash. We all know that."


    Depend on the enemy country.


    Lai Jiguo said wash.


    Nangong xiaoluan''s pretty face is slightly red.


    When I wash, my brother-in-law is a villain, but he has bullied himself.


    "Shall we gather outside the hall first?"


    Chonglou quickly diverged from the topic and asked.


    "Well!"


    "Mu Xuan, Luo Yi and other seniors should have arrived."


    "Let''s go, too."


    Shen Feng also said.


    On the Plaza of the Ministry of darkness.


    Mu Xuan, Luo Yi and others have gathered.


    This time, a total of 20 people from the Ministry of darkness participated in the trip to the seven treasures.


    Of the seven, 20 are not many.


    But because the underground cave is too dangerous.


    In fact, many people are afraid to participate.


    For example, some seven Jue students.


    Their strength, can participate in completely, go among them obtain opportunity.


    However, compared with other opportunities, the benefits of qijuebao cave seem to outweigh the losses for these guys.


    Ming Jingsheng and others have time to participate, but they choose not to take risks.


    This also shows the danger of underground treasure cave.


    But in any case, if there is danger, there will be chance.


    Chonglou doesn''t care what the danger is.


    Chonglou is very curious about the chance of this underground treasure cave.

 C700

    "Chonglou Xuedi, you are here at last."


    "Here you are!"


    Mu Xuan handed a map and a jade slip to Chonglou.


    "What''s this?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "It''s a spatial map of the underground treasure cave."


    Luo Yi points to the map Mu Xuan handed to Chonglou.


    "This map records some information about the underground treasure cave."


    "However, because of the change of the seven Jue earth veins, many changes are likely to take place in the underground treasure cave."


    "The map, just look at it."


    "Don''t trust this map too much, or you''ll kill yourself."


    Mu Xuan smiles.


    "So, what''s this?"


    Chonglou took the jade slips and asked again.


    "Information about the people accompanying this trip."


    "Because of the opening of the underground cave in Qijue Baodi, many students who went out for training went back to the inner courtyard."


    "We, the dark ministry, have also rushed back more than ten people."


    "More than ten people will go to the underground cave with us later."


    Mu Xuan said again.


    Chonglou looked at the jade slips and confirmed some information.


    While watching the jade slips in Chonglou.


    Three men, standing directly in front of the tower.


    All three of them are the eight level masters of Dixuan realm, and all of them are senior Dixuan realm masters who have understood the two perfect Xuanshi levels.


    The three men looked at the tower, with a murderous light in their eyes.


    "You are the tower of Paris?"


    One of them asked coldly.


    "I''m Chonglou, are you?"


    Three people have the intention to kill themselves, which makes Chonglou frown slightly.


    There are a lot of people who want to kill themselves.


    "My surname is Feng, and my name is Fengpeng."


    "My third brother''s name is fengroller. You should remember it!"


    Feng Peng''s eyes said coldly, the fire light of killing intention beating in his eyes.


    Roll, Chonglou naturally remember.


    When he first joined the dark Department, Yu Gang, the deputy director of the Department, deliberately arranged to disgust Tai Shumin.


    At that time, the fengroller three people are in order to seize the important building, relying on the enemy country, CHENFENG three people''s jiuyingju cave.


    However, at the instigation of Tai Shumin, all three of them were killed by Chonglou.


    At the moment, a Fengpeng appeared, and there were two other people.


    Chonglou naturally knows what they do.


    "It seems that you still remember the fengroller you killed."


    "The enemy of killing younger brother, when you go underground, be careful!"


    Feng Peng''s intention of killing was full of, and he deliberately released two perfect Xuanshi to intimidate Chonglou.


    "My name is wan ya, the elder brother of Wan Feng."


    "Wan Feng died in your hands."


    "I''ll get this life back, too!"


    The other is also a cold voice.


    "My name is Changliang, Changming''s second brother."


    "Changming died by your hand."


    "I will kill you and avenge my brother."


    Chang Liang also said in a cold voice.


    "Dead brother, brother out."


    "If you die, does your brother come back to avenge you?"


    "Are all the families going to fight together?"


    Chonglou said sarcastically.


    "You want to die!"


    Fengpeng, Wanya and Changliang are furious.


    "It can stir up the inner courtyard and make our dark Department shine."


    "It''s really arrogant."


    "Unfortunately, people are a little stupid."


    "The fool who makes enemies everywhere, sooner or later, will die without knowing how to die."


    Fengpeng three people kill intention glaring at Chonglou.


    At this time, a disdainful female voice rang out.


    The woman was dressed in a white skirt with red and green decorations.


    The woman stroked her long wavy hair and reveled in her beauty alone.


    See everyone is looking at her, she is a face disdain of cold hum.


    "Chonglou, it''s sister pan Jing."


    "She was our last."


    "The nine levels of the earth and the metaphysics have realized a great circle full of metaphysics, and they are very powerful."


    "Pan Jing Xuejie''s family is a Sanpin seclusion family. She is the eldest miss of the pan family, and her strength is not small."


    "Besides, Miss Pan Jing is very stingy. Be careful not to offend her."


    Mu Xuan sound warning said.

 C701

    This pan Jing appears, and scornfully sneers at Chonglou.


    At present, he is showing his beauty, as if he were a goddess of nine days, and has been widely noticed.


    She even felt that her beauty had attracted everyone''s evil thoughts.


    Pan Jing is a special narcissistic woman.


    "Brother in law, hold!"


    When pan Jing deliberately shows her beauty, Nangong xiaoluan beside Chonglou whispers.


    Compared with Pan Jing''s deliberately artificial voice, Nangong xiaoluan''s voice is clean and comfortable.


    Chonglou also knows that Nangong xiaoluan hates the stinky pan Jing, so she is deliberately coquettish.


    But under, the heavy building single hand took Nangong xiaoluan.


    This girl is not tall, but exaggerated body, very soft, so quietly against the arms of the tower.


    See the eyes of the people were Nangong xiaoluan attracted in the past.


    People do not look at themselves, pan Jing''s eyes obviously with a touch of jealousy.


    Although pan Jing is the first lady of Sanpin Yinshi family, she doesn''t know Nangong xiaoluan.


    Nangong xiaoluan''s identity, only a few people know.


    Moreover, Nangong xiaoluan entered the school soon.


    There are not many people in contact.


    In Pan Jing''s eyes, Nangong xiaoluan is a yellow haired girl.


    A girl with yellow hair is competing with her!


    "Is everyone here?"


    When pan Jing wants to vent her anger, Tai Shumin appears in front of the hall.


    "My Lord, all the members of the dark Department who participated in the seven treasures have arrived."


    Mu Xuan is also afraid of Pan Jing looking for things, so he hastens to speak.


    "In that case."


    "Let''s go!"


    With a wave of his hand, Tai Shumin''s boat appeared in front of the hall.


    "Those who participate in Qijue treasure land will get on the boat together and get ready to go to Qijue treasure land."


    Taishumin''s voice fell.


    Mu Xuan and others boarded the ship in turn.


    Feng Peng, Wan ya, Chang Liang and others look at the tower coldly and get on the boat first.


    And pan Jing looked at Chonglou and Nangong xiaoluan, also followed on board.


    Many people from the dark ministry participated in the exploration of the underground cave.


    And led by Mu Xuan and Luo Yi, all of them are very strong. I think they can get a lot of opportunities.


    Moreover, for Chonglou, Wei Haiqing and Cheng Bao, who worried about Chonglou, didn''t attend because of the closure.


    This is a little less trouble for Chonglou.


    Although Wei Haiqing and Cheng Bao did not attend, the problem of Chonglou is still not small.


    The dark part is about ten peaks away from the seven treasures.


    It would take a lot of time if we didn''t have to go floating.


    Seven treasures.


    In the twinkling colorful fluorescence, the majestic seven unique spiritual power is diffused in the air.


    "Qijue Lingli is so strong."


    "It''s an exaggeration."


    Looking at the surrounding scattered seven unique spirit, Mu Xuan and others are all surprised.


    On weekdays, they also often practice in the seven treasures.


    However, the opening of the underground cave in the seven treasures is the biggest and most mysterious chance exploration.


    This is also the most exciting time for those who like to take risks and explore.


    "Prepare to enter the seven treasures."


    Taishumin''s voice fell, and the huge floating boat came to the large square outside the seven treasures.


    The huge square outside qijuebao.


    It''s already overcrowded at the moment.


    The heads of the ministries and the heads of the seven Jue academy have gathered.


    And the students of each department participating in the exploration of the seven treasures are also a sea of people.

 C702

    "Boss, there are so many people."


    Lai exclaimed.


    On weekdays, people always think that there are not many people in the inner courtyard.


    Today, however, there are almost more than 100000 people in the inner courtyard.


    The whole square is almost full. These students want to enter the seven treasures.


    Although not many people have participated in the exploration of underground treasure cave.


    But when the underground treasure cave opened, a lot of Qijue energy dissipated.


    It is also a great opportunity for the ordinary students in the inner courtyard.


    At this time, it naturally attracts ordinary students.


    It''s normal to have too many people.


    The annual grand meeting of Qijue Baodi naturally has some characteristics.


    "The underground treasure cave is open, but it''s a grand meeting once a year in the inner courtyard."


    "Although access to the underground treasure cave is very limited."


    "But outside the region, there are no restrictions."


    "What''s more, the benefits and effects of practicing in the external areas of qijuebao during this period are hundreds of times better than usual."


    "The most important thing is that this period is also a grand Trading event."


    Mu Xuan explained to Lai.


    "You don''t think that the underground cave will be opened today, do you?"


    Luo Yi also laughs.


    "Won''t you open the underground cave today?"


    This makes Chonglou wonder.


    "It will take at least six or seven days to open the underground treasure cave."


    "These six or seven days are the time to debug and stabilize the source array."


    "If we don''t stabilize the Qi Jue earth, then we''ll go in and die."


    "In the past six or seven days, everyone has been practicing and adapting in the internal or external areas of the seven treasures."


    "It will take some time to really open the underground cave."


    Mu Xuan also laughed.


    They took part in the chance exploration of underground treasure cave for the first time.


    For these things, the understanding of nature is very rare.


    "Brother Chonglou, don''t think these six or seven days of waiting time are fun time."


    "Remember the Qijue pill you took when you just entered the inner courtyard?"


    Mu Xuan smiles again.


    "Seven unique pills?"


    "Naturally."


    Chonglou nodded.


    This just remembers, at the beginning of absorbing seven unique spirit power, there are many special violent impurities in it.


    This Qijue pill can remove special violent impurities.


    Chonglou suddenly understood something.


    "During this period of time, the spiritual eruption of qijuebaidi will reach the peak of a year."


    "The violent impurity in the seven Jue spirit power is also an abnormal terror."


    "If there are not enough seven elixirs."


    "It''s impossible to explore underground treasure cave for a long time."


    "That''s why ordinary students don''t think about exploring in the underground treasure cave at all."


    "Without a lot of financial support, you can''t get a lot of Qijue pills."


    "If Qi Jue Dan is not prepared enough."


    "If you enter the underground treasure cave, you are almost looking for death."


    Mu Xuan explained again.


    Mu Xuan explained.


    Chonglou realized that the underground treasure cave still had this trouble.


    "Doesn''t that mean that in the past six or seven days, we need to prepare the Qijue pill as soon as possible?"


    Lai asked quickly.


    "Yes."


    Mu Xuan nodded.


    "Mr. Mu Xuan, generally speaking, how many seven elixirs are there to prepare?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "The underground cave will open for half a month."


    "At least three hundred. Be safe. About four hundred."


    "Of course, if Qi Jue Dan is prepared more and more, I''m afraid it will be a little safer when I find the chance."


    "I want to remind you of one thing."


    "The more chance treasures appear, the faster the Qi Jue Dan will be consumed."


    Mu Xuan said again.

 C703

    "Be quiet!"


    The princess of Qijue academy is suspended in the sky of Qijue Baodi square.


    A cold sound sounded, followed by the suffocating oppression of martial arts.


    That kind of oppression, everyone immediately in awe, no voice.


    "It will be seven days before the seven Jue land is fully opened."


    "The warrior cadets who are going to explore the underground treasure cave will wait for seven days."


    "I hope you are ready for the seven days."


    The voice of the leader of the seven Jue academy spread throughout the hall.


    For 99% of the students.


    Underground treasure cave has nothing to do with them.


    Ordinary students just want to take advantage of this time to practice for a period of time in qijuebaodi free of charge.


    Because the underground treasure cave is open, all the seven treasures are free.


    This is also why a large number of people gathered.


    It''s like the free opening day of luanshanbi.


    "During the seven days, the teachers and the heads of the departments will give you some help."


    "Of course, points are needed."


    "However, in order to open the seven treasures this time, I believe you are also ready."


    "The grand meeting of the seven treasures is now open."


    "Enjoy the time, ladies and gentlemen."


    The words of the leader of the seven Jue academy fall.


    The leaders of each department, the teachers, are selling special pills and medicines for cultivation.


    In addition to the cultivation pills of the seven treasures.


    At present, the square has completely become a grand Trading event.


    The soul power of Chonglou is stretched out to the limit.


    That''s the court.


    The square is covered by student vendors for several miles.


    "Interesting


    The soul force feels such grand occasion, Rao is also slightly surprised.


    "Make your own arrangements."


    "In seven days, gather here."


    Tai Shumin directly planted the banner of the dark ministry in this area, which is also the area of the dark ministry.


    "Well, do you also set up stalls?"


    See Luo Yi and Mu Xuan two people, put a small booth directly.


    Chonglou looks speechless.


    "For seven days, it''s not good to practice outside."


    "Seven unique treasures, for our two strength, has not much help, so, or wait for underground treasure hole."


    "Taking advantage of this time to earn points, it''s good to go to the trading pavilion to exchange what you want."


    Say, Luo Yi and Mu Xuan took out a lot of things.


    The weapons in the horoscope and the protective armor of horoscope level.


    The first and second masters of the dark have changed into vendors.


    It''s a sad thing.


    "Chonglou Xuedi."


    "It''s your first time to take part in the underground treasure cave."


    "I advise you to prepare Qijue pill and other auxiliary pills you need first."


    "Otherwise, you will suffer a lot."


    Mu Xuan warned.


    "Well!"


    Chonglou, Lai Diguo and Shen Feng all nodded.


    If you listen to the old students like Mu Xuan, you can''t be wrong.


    What''s more, the three people in Chonglou are also at a loss all of a sudden.


    "The selling point of Qijue Dan is on the other side of Huobu."


    "Turn around and see for yourself."


    Mu Xuan smiles again.


    "Come on, let''s go to the fire area."


    Chonglou is facing Lai enemy country and CHENFENG road.


    "Xiaoluan, underground treasure cave, have you been there?"


    Chonglou asked the lovely girl around him.


    "Well, once."


    "It''s very dangerous inside, and the seven Jue spirit power is too violent, which makes people very uncomfortable."


    "What Mu Xuan said is right. You really continue to use a lot of Qijue pills."


    "Otherwise, it will be very dangerous to enter the underground treasure cave."


    Xiao Luan nodded.

 C704

    "This way, this way look!"


    "The magic weapon is invincible. The top armor is invincible in defense."


    "This trainee, I''m surprised to see that you are so beautiful. Why don''t you buy a magic weapon?"


    The student vendors around them try their best to sell the things they sell.


    If this is not the inner courtyard, I''m afraid Chonglou and others will think that we have entered the market.


    Moreover, the current environment is a little too much like a market.


    "The handsome man."


    "Your girlfriend is so beautiful, why don''t you buy a clean body flower and give it to your girlfriend?"


    A female student from the Ministry of water said to the Chonglou. The female student has a soft and beautiful face with an icy flower on her temples.


    This female student is also good at business.


    Chonglou is even thinking about whether this girl specializes in sales.


    How can you make a woman''s money!


    Looking back to see Nangong xiaoluan looking at himself.


    So it seems that the net body flower is extremely attractive to girls.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that Nangong xiaoluan wants to be a pure flower.


    Because the net body flower is very popular in the secular world.


    It can keep a woman''s body clean and tender, and also has the effect of beauty and skin purification.


    It''s very comfortable to take with it, and it can also be diluted to get a special net body flower effect.


    In the whole northern wilderness, few girls don''t know about it.


    Even Nangong xiaoluan, a girl, can''t help but love beauty.


    "How many points is a flower?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    Nangong xiaoluan likes it, but Chonglou can''t.


    After all, this girl is already her own woman. To be beautiful, it''s also a matter of good sex for Chonglou.


    "This schoolboy."


    "The net body flower is extremely rare, the elder sister also took a lot of effort to get it."


    "I see we are all students in the inner courtyard. I''ll sell you a million points at a low price."


    The female student said with a smile.


    See Nangong xiaoluan eyes Baba want, and Chonglou is and can''t bear Nangong xiaoluan not happy, the eyes of the female students, is a successful flash of youmang.


    "A million points?"


    Chonglou has a little bit of hematemesis.


    "Buy it!"


    Chonglou changed his pills for many points.


    Last time, because it was too troublesome to exchange pills, Chonglou directly exchanged 50 million points again.


    Today''s Chonglou is rich in oil.


    A million points, buy a net body flower, Chonglou can still have a little pain.


    But see next to the lovely Nangong xiaoluan, Chonglou also endure.


    "Thank you for your patronage."


    "I wish your girlfriend more and more beautiful, and I wish you two a hundred years together."


    After selling the pure body flower, the female student took one out of the jade box beside her.


    After a close look, Chonglou found that there were at least more than 100 pure flowers in the huge jade box.


    "Ah, the senior, don''t you buy a pure body flower for your girlfriend?"


    "There''s only one flower that can clean your body and keep your girlfriend''s body fresh now..."


    In front of her own face, she continued to solicit a second "client.".


    Chonglou with just bought the net body flower, completely in the crowd in disorder.


    Chonglou now, suddenly found that he is a bit like a big fool.


    However, looked at a face excited to meet the Nangong xiaoluan, Chonglou is not too angry.


    At present, it seems that it is not so bad, but the student vendors in the inner courtyard are not so simple.


    Stroll among the street vendors in the square.


    Chonglou bought a lot of things.


    Of course, most of these things are like by Nangong xiaoluan.


    Strange things, really let Nangong xiaoluan this girl like.


    Finally, four people from Chonglou entered the fire area.

 C705

    "Qingxin pill."


    "Ningshen pill."


    "Fire poison pill."


    "Pills!"


    "The products made by Huobu must be excellent products!"


    Entering the fire area, the strong Dan fragrance comes to my nose.


    Along with Dan Xiang, there are also various mysterious and spiritual tools mixed with the smell of metal ores.


    The whole fire department is the most mixed branch of the inner courtyard.


    Among the fire department, there are the Dan medicine department for refining Dan medicine, and the refining department for making Xuanqi Lingqi.


    Even in the Fire Department of Qijue academy, there are branches such as Yuanzhen and Yuanwen.


    Only compared with the Dan medicine department and the refining department.


    The source array and the source pattern are much smaller.


    But even so.


    The whole fire department is also the most commodity rich area.


    As soon as I entered the fire department, I was a little dazzled.


    In the impression of Chonglou, Yanwu city was the most abundant market commodity.


    But unexpectedly, just the ordinary college in the inner courtyard of the seven Jue academy, the bazaar they made far exceeded Yanwu city.


    The things here are not only complicated in quantity, but also exaggerated in quality.


    There is a big gap between high-level areas and low-level areas.


    "Let''s prepare enough Qijue pills and other things first. Let''s walk slowly these days."


    Chonglou to Lai enemy country, CHENFENG and Nangong xiaoluan road.


    Of course, the most important is Nangong xiaoluan.


    Although Nangong xiaoluan was born in the ancient family of God, the girl was constrained from childhood.


    In fact, her world is very small.


    If she didn''t meet Chonglou, I''m afraid she''s just staying at Fengbu''s residence with Nan Qingxuan.


    Chonglou and others went directly to the area where they sold qijuedan.


    Many people buy Qijue pill.


    In addition to the students who enter the underground treasure cave, they need a lot of Qijue pills.


    Ordinary students need a lot of Qijue pills even if they are practicing in Qijue Baodi.


    "Cadets of the Ministry of darkness?"


    See Chonglou, rely on the enemy and Shen Feng three special clothes.


    The teacher who sells pills said with a smile.


    "Yes


    Chonglou nodded.


    "How many seven elixirs do you need?"


    This is a special area for selling qijuedan.


    Students who come here naturally want to buy Qijue pills.


    "1500."


    Chonglou, let''s do it.


    Mu Xuan said that there are 400 safe points.


    But just in case, Chonglou decided to add 100 more.


    This may be even more obvious.


    I heard 1500 of them.


    The noise all around became a little quieter.


    One thousand five hundred seven Jue pills, that''s not a small number.


    "1500 pieces of Qijue pill?"


    That''s teaching and learning.


    In his eyes, since Chonglou wants to buy Qijue pill, it should be inferior.


    "Inferior?"


    "Qi Jue Dan, there are grades?"


    Chonglou asked unexpectedly.


    "Ha ha..."


    "This kid didn''t even know that the seven Jue pills had a grade."


    "Boy, are you new? For the first time? "


    One side of the fire pharmacist students said with a laugh.


    "Well, for the first time."


    Chonglou smiles.


    For the first time, I participated in such a grand event of the opening of the underground treasure cave in qijuebaodi. I really don''t know a lot about Chonglou.


    "There are three levels of Qijue pills: upper, middle and lower."


    "Different levels, the effect will not be the same."


    "If you want to enter the underground treasure cave to practice, the inferior Qijue pill can only persist for half a quarter of an hour, and the effect is very poor."


    "If you take the superior Qijue pill, you can stick to it for an hour, as long as you don''t fight."


    The teacher explained to Chonglou.


    "What about the price?"


    Chonglou asked again.


    "Inferior seven Jue pill, 500 points, one point."


    "Medium seven Jue pill, one for 3000 points."


    "The first-class seven Jue pill needs 10000 points to count one."


    Teaching will slow down in the future.


    Chonglou discovered that Qijue pill is not cheap.

 C706

    "Jiaoxi, these three kinds of Qijue pills should be of different grades?"


    Chonglou asked again.


    "Well, it''s a different grade."


    "Xiapin Qijue pill belongs to the second grade pill."


    "Qijue pill belongs to three kinds of pills."


    "Shangpin Qijue pill belongs to the top three pills."


    "The medicinal materials and refining difficulty of pills are different."


    "But the benefits are very obvious."


    "If you want to practice well in Qijue treasure land, the best Qijue pill will be better."


    "Of course, there are also some students who don''t have enough points. They can also buy ordinary Qijue pills."


    This is the way to learn detailed solutions.


    When we meet the relatively new students in Chonglou, we are very patient.


    Moreover, he also wants to sell more qijuedan.


    "I want 1500 pieces of top grade Qijue pills."


    Chonglou determined the seven unique pills he wanted.


    Although 1500 points is 15 million points.


    But for Chonglou, it''s worth it.


    "1500 pieces of top grade Qijue pills."


    "I''ll go. The new boy is very rich!"


    The pharmacists and students on one side were all looking at the tower in surprise.


    Just now, Chonglou said that it would buy 1500 pieces of Qijue pills, which has already aroused people''s main concern.


    At present, Chonglou confirmed to buy 1500 pieces of Qijue pills, and they are top grade Qijue pills. All the pharmacists and students around are extremely shocked.


    One after another, they look at Chonglou, and their eyes are full of curiosity.


    "The student."


    "1500 top grade seven Jue pills, that''s 15 million points."


    "15 million points, that''s not a small number."


    "Are you sure you want to buy it?"


    The teacher asked incredulously.


    It''s also normal for some students who enter the underground treasure cave to buy hundreds of Qijue pills.


    But if you want to buy 1500, you''ve never had one.


    That''s an exaggeration.


    "Sure!"


    "Here are 15 million points."


    "Learning can be seen."


    Chonglou directly hit the points on the counter to get the jade card.


    "Damn, this boy is really fat."


    See Chonglou really took out 15 million points.


    The pharmacists and students on one side were shocked again.


    "Just a moment. I''ll get you 1500 pieces of top grade Qijue pills right away."


    This is another way of teaching, and I''m going to get the seven unique pills.


    "Wang Xun teaches."


    "Don''t take the seven Jue pills."


    A cold voice came to mind from one side.


    "Chuxiao!"


    Wang Xun''s face changed slightly when he saw the visitor.


    Chuxiao, a secluded family of Sipin, is a member of the Chu family.


    Chu Xiao was the last student.


    His talent may only be regarded as ordinary and superior.


    However, Chu Xiao was very famous in the inner courtyard before, and all the teachers were afraid of him.


    That''s because, this person is extremely arrogant, and in the Chu family, he has a more protective father.


    There used to be a teacher who punished Chu Xiao for making trouble.


    However, the tutor was killed by Chu Xiao''s father. Chu Xiao''s father uttered wild words. If he dares to hurt Chu Xiao, he is the enemy of the whole Chu family.


    Under this kind of threat, naturally, no one dares to provoke chuxiao.


    From then on, Chu Xiao was even more arrogant. In the inner courtyard, few teachers dared to offend him.


    After all, everyone was afraid of offending the Chu family.


    "Student Chu, I don''t know. What do you mean?"


    Wang Xun asked, frowning slightly.


    "Wang Xun''s words are very simple."


    "The top grade Qijue pill and the middle grade Qijue pill are not allowed to be sold to this kind of rubbish."


    "Do you understand?"


    Beside Chu Xiao, a white robed young man in the robe of a fourth grade pharmacist said with a proud face.


    Looking at Chonglou, he was also full of disdain.


    "Jingxiang!"


    "Who is this wretch?"


    "Even Jing Xuan, the first day pharmacist of our fire department, offended me?"


    When Jing Xu opened his mouth, all the fire department pharmacists around him were whispering.


    And Chonglou is also frowning.


    Because Chonglou found that he had a lot of trouble.

 C707

    "Jingyu."


    "The sale of qijuedan is regulated by the school."


    "If you do this, in case the palace master blames you..."


    Wang Xun''s face is very ugly.


    Now he, but both sides dare not offend.


    The sale of seven Jue pills is a regulation of the school. It''s impossible to make trouble.


    In principle, Wang Xun''s pills must be sold to Chonglou.


    However, Jing is the first day of the Ministry of fire pharmacist, his teacher, is the head of the inner hospital Dan medicine department, Bai Wangui.


    Wang Xun also did not dare to offend the Jing.


    Even though he is a student, no one dares to provoke him in the fire department.


    Jing Zhen stood up to explain what Chu Xiao said. At present, this matter is not a general trouble.


    Bai Wangui, the head of the pill department in the inner courtyard, is in charge of the pill department alone.


    If it is to offend Bai Wangui''s apprentice, then after Wang Xun, it is impossible to mix in the inner court.


    As far as the resources of pills are concerned, he is afraid that he will not be able to get any more pills in the future.


    "Wang Xun, please do as I say."


    "If the palace master blames me, I will let the teacher say it."


    "It has nothing to do with Wang Xun''s teaching. It''s my teacher''s idea."


    Jinghu said softly.


    "Sorry, student Chonglou."


    "Jing''s teacher is the head of the Dan medicine department in the inner hospital. I can''t get into trouble."


    Wang Xu teaches to learn to say to the heavy building embarrassed.


    Chonglou nodded lightly.


    Chonglou didn''t say anything more. Wang Xu shook his head helplessly and put the Qijue pill back into the cupboard.


    Wang Xun couldn''t resist Jing''s identity threat. He stopped Jing''s words directly.


    This kind of action, let the South Temple Xiao Luan of heavy building side very angry, immediately want to denounce.


    However, Nangong xiaoluan is held tightly by Chonglou, and pulled to the back.


    "Garbage pariah, you should know your identity as a pariah."


    "You are such a garbage pariah. You only deserve to use the inferior seven Jue pill."


    "Zhongpin Qijue pill, you don''t deserve to use it."


    Jing Xiang insulted Chonglou directly and disdainfully.


    "Brother Xiao, I can deal with this kind of garbage pariah at will."


    "Are you sure you don''t want me to kill him?"


    Jingluo said to chuxiao again.


    Jing Xiang is also a family of high rank.


    But their family is just three grades.


    However, Jing''s family is a medicine refining family. Although it is a third grade family, its strength is not much weaker than that of Chu family.


    The family of Jingluo has a close relationship with the Chu family.


    Jingluo hears that chuxiao wants to deal with Chonglou. He doesn''t wait for chuxiao to mention it, but directly comes to Chonglou.


    "It''s fun to play with this kind of garbage pariah."


    "Don''t you think it''s very interesting to see this kind of pariah wild dog despair?"


    Chu Xiao said with a sneer.


    "I thought the person who was troubling me would be a character."


    "I didn''t expect that it was some waste that depended on the family and teachers."


    By a round of ridicule and insult, Chonglou began to fight back.


    Just in a word, Jingluo and chuxiao''s faces changed dramatically.


    Jing''s face turned red directly. He hated people saying that he depended on his teacher.


    Because he is really a man who relies on the prestige of his teachers.


    As for chuxiao, chuxiao is extremely arrogant. He doesn''t want others to say that he depends on his family, which makes him feel that he has no ability.


    But the fact turned out that Chu Xiao really relied on the convenience of his family and was invincible in his class.


    But Chu Xiao is not willing to accept this fact. He always wants to prove himself, not by his family.


    "You want to die!"


    "Zhou Wu, Zheng Liu, kill this garbage pariah for me."


    Jing he was very angry and directed at the two wuzhe at the top of dixuanjing.


    They both nodded and took out two fierce knives. They were about to attack Chonglou immediately.

 C708

    Jinghu disdained the angry voice of Chonglou.


    His subordinates Zhou Wu and Zheng Liu were immediately in a hands-on posture.


    Zhou Wu and Zheng Liu not only directly released the eight fold fluctuation of the metaphysical force of the earth, but also exerted the terror of two perfect metaphysical forces.


    However, Chonglou was laughing.


    "What are you laughing at, junkie?"


    Jing thought Chonglou was still ridiculing him for relying on his teacher, and he was even more annoyed.


    "If you want to do it, it''s in line with the identity of people like you."


    "I''d like to know if you can trample on the inner court injunction?"


    Chonglou asked with a sneer.


    Although many aristocratic families do have the strength to influence the Academy.


    However, the laws and regulations of the academy are not trampled on if they want to.


    The school may sometimes trample on the ban regardless of the grade and family.


    But the premise is to turn a blind eye.


    Chonglou is not someone to be trampled on, and it will not let the school turn a blind eye.


    After all, although Chonglou seems to have no family to rely on.


    But Chonglou also has the support of Fei Yi, Tai Shumin and others.


    Chonglou will not use them to bully others.


    But like Jing he, who intimidates himself with his teacher, Chonglou will not be afraid.


    And once it gets big.


    I''m afraid that the man of Chonglou is insidious and violates the ban of the school. I''m afraid that he will be dumb and suffer from Coptis chinensis.


    Right now.


    Jing Xiang insults and ridicules Chonglou, but Chonglou is not angry.


    But deliberately looking for opportunities to find a way to let this Jinghu eat shriveled.


    "Ha ha, garbage pariah, garbage pariah."


    "It''s funny to have such a wild dog''s vision."


    Chu Xiao once again wantonly ridiculed a few words.


    "Why do you think the seven Jue academy has a ban?"


    "This ban does not include students of our grade family."


    "The purpose of this ban is to distinguish you as a garbage pariah."


    Jing Xiang pointed to the nose of Chonglou.


    It seems to distinguish him from Chonglou.


    He is a noble nobleman, and Chonglou is just a pariah, a kind of pariah.


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    "I can ignore the ban of the school. You are so powerful."


    Chonglou continued to sneer with a smile.


    When he saw the sneering face of Chonglou, he was even more furious.


    "Garbage pariah!"


    "I wanted to play with you slowly."


    "I didn''t expect that, as the little Lord said, you are such a garbage pariah, which really makes people want to kill directly."


    Chu Xiao no longer continues to ridicule and insult Chonglou, but wants to kill Chonglou directly.


    Chonglou''s eyes are a little cheap when he deliberately mocks others.


    "Brother Xiao, let my people directly kill this Dalit?"


    Jing Xuan asks for Chu Xiao''s advice. He is annoyed by the taunting eyes of Chonglou.


    "Well."


    "Just kill it."


    "A wild dog, a pariah, is disgusting to look at."


    Chu Xiao waved.


    "Zhou Wu, Zheng Liu!"


    "Do it!"


    Jing Hu roared.


    Two hands of the knife, a direct explosion of awe inspiring power.


    "You''ve gone too far!"


    Chonglou behind, Nangong xiaoluan issued a jiaosheng angry.


    Nangong xiaoluan''s will is behind Chonglou.


    Because of her petite stature, she didn''t attract Chu Xiao''s attention at all.


    When Nangong xiaoluan opens his mouth to obstruct, Chu Xiao and Jing Luo''s face changes slightly.


    Naturally, they knew Nangong xiaoluan.


    Nangong xiaoluan''s identity, many people can guess, but of course no one knows the specific identity of Nangong xiaoluan.


    No one knows that Nangong xiaoluan is a member of the ancient family of God.


    However, most people only know that Nangong xiaoluan came from Wupin Yinshi family.


    This alone is enough to make people pay attention.

 C709

    "Miss Nangong, aren''t you with Miss nanqingxuan?"


    "I don''t know if Miss Nan Qingxuan is also here?"


    Nangong xiaoluan will protect Chonglou. Chuxiao quickly digs off the topic.


    He doesn''t want to offend Nangong xiaoluan.


    At present, Chu clamor just wants to get rid of Nangong xiaoluan.


    "Chuxiao, Jingluo, you two are too much!"


    "Don''t you want to be ashamed to bully others in spite of violating the school ban?"


    Nangong xiaoluan is very angry. She thrusts xiaomanyao and directly rebukes chuxiao and Jingluo.


    "Miss Nangong, I dare not and can''t afford to offend you."


    "But at the moment, it''s between men."


    "He killed my Chu family. This hatred can''t be over."


    "I hope Miss Nangong doesn''t mind her own business!"


    "Besides, I don''t think Nangong family will protect a garbage pariah who has nothing to do with Nangong family."


    Chu clamor cold voice says.


    See Nangong xiaoluan determined to protect the tower.


    This chuhuan is not willing to let go of Chonglou.


    Since he is not willing to let go of Chonglou, Chu Xiao can only deal with Chonglou.


    "Chonglou, are you a garbage pariah, hiding behind women all your life?"


    Chuxiao immediately sneered at Chonglou road.


    If Nangong xiaoluan protects Chonglou, chuxiao is really hard to deal with Chonglou.


    But if Chonglou is hot headed and leaves Nangong xiaoluan''s shelter, Chonglou will suffer a great loss.


    "Xiao Luan."


    Chonglou will Nangong xiaoluan pulled to the side, smile called.


    "Brother in law, these two guys are so hateful. I''ll call someone!"


    Nangong xiaoluan''s angry voice.


    "No


    "My brother-in-law doesn''t pay attention to the rubbish that depends on my family and teachers."


    "They want to play and see their brother-in-law play with them."


    "Let''s see how they perform. "


    Chonglou pinched Nangong xiaoluan''s slender hand and said with a smile.


    "You''re a bit of a jerk."


    "Unfortunately, a pariah is a pariah, a fool!"


    Chu Xiao sneered and then made a look at Jing he.


    "Do it!"


    The Jinghu opens his mouth.


    Zhou Wu and Zheng Liu directly attack Chonglou.


    "Xiao Luan, step back!"


    Chonglou pushes xiaoluan away, and his figure also retreats rapidly.


    In qiansha Zhi, the sword in Zhou Wu''s hand suddenly disintegrates with a finger from the double tower.


    With a backhand punch, Zhou Wu was directly hit on the chest by Chonglou''s fist. His body rolled and knelt down to the foot of Jing he.


    When Zheng Liu saw this scene, Xuanli in his hand burst out violent power.


    However, in this case, how could Chonglou give him the opportunity to show his martial arts skills.


    The figure of Chonglou releases xuanzhuo''s evil Qi, and the evil power is diffused. With another fist, Zheng Liu flies directly with unparalleled evil Qi.


    Zhou Wu and Zheng Liu.


    Almost instantly, he was seriously injured by the building.


    They rolled down at the foot of Jinghu and screamed endlessly.


    "Waste."


    Two people are injured seriously by the heavy building in an instant, Jing Xuan''s face is more and more chilly.


    "I can''t rely on my subordinates. Do you want to call out your teachers or family members?"


    "We have to rely on others anyway, but let''s call them directly!"


    "Two second ancestors!"


    Chonglou sneers at Jingluo and chuxiao.


    These words make them look cold.


    "To die!"


    "Untouchables."


    "I really think that if you can solve two wastes, you can fight against us?"


    Chu Xiao''s angry way.


    At this time, the angry chuxiao was ready to take action to solve the problem.


    "Jingyu."


    "What happened?"


    At this time, an old voice with a slightly sharp voice rang.


    "Teacher!"


    Jing Bi''s face was excited.


    "Teacher, this trash civilian does not respect the school ban."


    "He wants to kill my companion!"


    Jing Zhen said to his teacher.


    This words a, the heavy building''s facial expression direct gloomy come down.


    He is really a shameless man.

 C710

    "How dare you break the ban?"


    "And a civilian?"


    Bai Wangui, the head of the pill department in the inner courtyard, said coldly that a terrible force of martial will oppressed the people around him.


    Chonglou and Nangong xiaoluan both feel great pressure.


    "The beginning of the seven treasures is just around the corner."


    "I dare to violate the ban of the school and kill people in the right way!"


    "Boy, you are arrogant."


    Bai Wangui''s flame is oppressed by the will of martial arts. People can find that the grass on the square is burned to ashes by the will of martial arts.


    "Hateful old thing, you are so indiscriminate!"


    See Bai Wangui unexpectedly thick skinned, regardless of identity, don''t ask right or wrong, directly want to attack Chonglou.


    Nangong xiaoluan stands out in anger again.


    By Nangong Xiao Luan scolded a, white Wangui nature is very angry.


    However, seeing Nangong xiaoluan, Bai Wangui''s face changed slightly. It''s not easy to get there at the moment.


    "Nangong girl, I''m afraid your Nangong family won''t like to see you when you talk to your elders like this?"


    Bai Wangui said coldly.


    "Well, I said it was true!"


    "You don''t even know what happened, and you want to defend yourself. Don''t you want to be indiscriminate?"


    Nangong xiaoluan small face cold, righteous words of anger said.


    "What happened, Jingyu?"


    Baiwangui see Nangong xiaoluan so, deliberately asked to his apprentice Jingluo.


    "Teacher!"


    "This junkie, he hurt Zhou Wu and Zheng Liu."


    "Moreover, this Dalit was extremely rampant. He even wanted to kill Zhou Wu and Zheng Liu despite the ban of the school."


    "If the apprentice didn''t come in time, the pariah would have committed a murder!"


    Jing''s words directly distort everything.


    They come to trouble Chonglou, but now they are the murderers of Chonglou.


    This guy is very shameless.


    "You, you lie!"


    Nangong xiaoluan''s delicate body is shaking.


    "Miss Nangong, what Jing said is true."


    "I''ve just been there, and I''ve seen this pariah do it with my own eyes."


    "He dares to despise us. As for the ban, he doesn''t care at all."


    Chu Xiao and Dao.


    This kind of slander is extremely disgusting.


    Nangong xiaoluan quickly clenched the hand.


    "Nangong girl, now you have nothing to say?"


    "The pariah committed the crime in defiance of the imperial edict."


    "Damn it


    Bai Wangui''s face changed and his killing intention showed.


    Bai Wangui is very good at protecting calves. He has often done this before.


    Moreover, he relied on the identity of the head of the Dan Medicine Department of the inner courtyard, but he did not do little harm to the students.


    "If there is any master, there will be any apprentice."


    "No wonder Jing is shameless and mentally disabled. He had such a teacher."


    "No wonder, no wonder!"


    Paris slightly sarcastic tone said.


    "You are so arrogant, son of a pariah


    "Not only did he ignore the school''s ban and kill people directly, but he was also so rampant in front of me!"


    "How can it be done without killing you?"


    Bai Wangui''s face is twisted.


    How dare you ridicule Chonglou, such a rubbish pariah!


    It''s like death.


    With a wave of Bai Wangui''s hand, the majestic Xuanli of jiuzhong in junxuan''s realm is directly photographed on the top of Chonglou.


    Under this blow, Chonglou will die!


    "Chirp!"


    However, when Bai Wangui wanted to kill Chonglou.


    The Green Eagle on the shoulder of the tower suddenly gave out a loud cry.


    The Green Eagle flapped its wings and swept Bai Wangui''s body with a powerful force of King beast level.


    Bai Wangui''s face turned white in an instant.


    The Green Eagle flapped its wings, and the terrible power made Bai Wan return to everything in his body and directly shake it into powder.


    All the students near were badly injured.


    "Green Eagle?"


    "How could it be on you?"


    Bai Wangui thought just now that the Green Eagle on the shoulder of Chonglou was just an ordinary fierce beast inside the eagle.


    However, I didn''t expect that it would be the guardian King beast of green epilepsy!


    The Green Eagle protects the heavy building, this white Wan GUI''s facial expression, immediately big change.


    And at the time of the terrible fluctuation of the green hawk.


    The surrounding environment immediately attracted the attention of the department leaders.

 C711

    "Bai Wangui, what happened?"


    "How can you fight with the Green Eagle?"


    The master of the seven Jue academy asked.


    The leaders of each department feel it in turn.


    Too Shu min walks to the side of heavy building, interrogating.


    "Master of the palace!"


    "The pariah ignored the school''s ban and wanted to commit murder in public."


    "If my disciple hadn''t saved them in time, they would have been killed by this Dalit!"


    "What''s more, the pariah has no respect. Even I dare to insult and ridicule him!"


    "I tried to teach this Dalit a lesson, but I didn''t want him to be protected by the Green Eagle."


    "No wonder this boy dares to be arrogant and ignore the ban of the school."


    Bai Wangui didn''t say a word, but directly poured a basin of sewage on the Chonglou.


    It seems that the cause and the result are all caused by Chonglou.


    "My apprentice and the junior of Chu family, Chu Xiao, are here. They can testify!"


    Bai Wangui added.


    In this scene, Chonglou suddenly laughed and made a sound.


    Bai Wangui is very clear that he is surrounded by his own people. Chonglou, a pariah, must be dumb and suffer from Coptis chinensis.


    What''s more, Bai Wangui has his own identity. He is the Lord of the inner court''s elixir cabinet. He is a pariah in Chonglou. Why fight with him?


    Bai Wangui, of course, knows the identity of Chonglou.


    Bai Wangui''s position as the leader of the cabinet came from Fei Yi.


    Also because of some contradictions with Fei Yi, he naturally will not let go of Chonglou.


    Now there is an opportunity to solve Fei Yi''s disciple Chonglou, but Bai Wangui doesn''t want to miss it.


    "Hum."


    "I''ve said for a long time that this boy is a common people''s base. He has a low status and is not a good thing."


    "If he practices magic skill, he will have something wrong sooner or later."


    "That''s what happened right now."


    "This boy, it''s time to kill him!"


    The wind department chief cloud breaks extremely, sees has the opportunity to deal with the heavy building, solves the heavy building this to let its weary boy.


    The cloud breaks extremely, nature also won''t miss such an opportunity.


    "In violation of the school''s ban, kill people in public."


    "The boy should be killed."


    "However, seeing that he failed in his attempt, he immediately abandoned his cultivation and expelled from the school."


    Water master, follow the way.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    Bai Wangui, Yun Poji, and Liu Yinyuan spoke one after another to deal with Chonglou.


    Chonglou is not afraid of the identity of the three, but slapped.


    "You little bastard, how dare you mock us?"


    See Chonglou clap hands, and with a sarcastic look.


    Bai Wangui immediately angered again.


    "Old dog, do you know I''m mocking you?"


    Chonglou asked with a sneer.


    "You want to die!"


    Bai Wangui has no scruples and once again makes a move to Chonglou.


    But this time, it was not the Green Eagle who stood in front of the tower.


    It''s taishumin.


    "Master Bai Wangui."


    "I haven''t understood the matter yet. Is it a bit too much to act rashly on our students?"


    Taishumin said in a cold voice.


    Taishumin protects Chonglou. Bai Wangui, Yun Poji and Liu Yinyuan are all very cold.


    They really want to fight the killer.


    But this opportunity is very difficult.


    At present, we can only use the ban of the seven Jue Academy.


    "Too uncle wench, you didn''t understand, still need me to say twice more?"


    "This little pariah bastard violated the school''s ban and killed people in public."


    "I have all the human and material evidence. Can''t I punish this little bastard?"


    Bai Wangui is infuriated by the taunt of Chonglou. He says to taishumin.


    "The human evidence and the material evidence are all the people of your old dog."


    "Of course, you can shamelessly say that it''s me who caused the trouble."


    "I want to know, you old dog, have you been so shameless all the time?"


    Taishumin was silent, but Chonglou opened his mouth again.


    Bai Wangui''s face was gloomy again.


    In his heart, he was totally murdering Chonglou.

 C712

    "Master of the palace!"


    "This little bastard is still so arrogant after his murder."


    "So sarcastic and insulting."


    "I''m going to kill this bastard


    Bai Wangui''s words are extremely fierce.


    Chonglou''s taunting and insulting him like this has never happened before.


    This kind of irony and insult made Bai Wan''s anger burst out.


    It''s very difficult to kill Chonglou now and kill it.


    "Ha ha."


    "Every word, it''s me who broke the ban. It''s me who killed people in public."


    "Said I insulted you, ridiculed you!"


    "Why don''t I insult and sneer at others?"


    "In the inner courtyard of the Academy, there are more than ten people in charge of each department."


    "Why would I insult you and ridicule you?"


    "Old dog, your skin is thicker than the city wall!"


    Chonglou sneered again.


    Now it''s completely shameless, but Chonglou wants to beat Bai Wangui''s old face.


    "Chonglou!"


    "You have to come up with some evidence to refute."


    "We are the two cadets who saw you seriously injured with our own eyes!"


    "What''s more, your language is extremely bad, and you have been insulting the head of Bai Wangui, which is also a fact."


    "All kinds of signs show that what Bai Wangui said is true."


    "If you don''t have any evidence, the punishment for violating the school ban must be carried out."


    "As for your insult to Bai Wan, it''s up to him."


    Cloud breaks extremely, the skin doesn''t move, coldly says.


    What he said was more insidious.


    "This boy violates the school''s ban and kills people in public. I have so many people in the fire department watching him."


    "Is it difficult for me to lie?"


    "This boy, I have to deal with it!"


    "As the head of the Dan medicine department in the inner courtyard, I was insulted by this kind of cheap little bastard, and the whole Dan medicine department will never stop."


    "If you don''t give an account to the Dan medicine department, I think the supply of Dan medicine in the inner courtyard will be out of order because of this Dalit little bastard."


    Bai Wangui was angry and said.


    Bai Wangui said this with a threat. As the head of the Dan medicine department, he threatened the head of the seven Jue Academy.


    Chonglou must be punished.


    Bai Wangui, the leader of the seven Jue academy, became gloomy.


    "Chonglou, do you have anything else to say?"


    "If it''s true as Bai Wangui said."


    "If you violate the ban, you will be punished."


    The head of the seven Jue Academy said coldly.


    In the eyes of the head of the Qijue academy, Chonglou caused a lot of troubles, which made him a little worried.


    He has no good attitude towards Chonglou.


    "They''re lying!"


    "They are slandering my brother-in-law!"


    The master of the seven Jue academy is also ready to deal with the Chonglou, and Nangong xiaoluan is in a hurry.


    "Nangong girl."


    "You say we are slandering people, then you can show some evidence!"


    "If there is no evidence, I hope you don''t disturb the affairs of the school as an identity."


    Bai Wangui sneered.


    At present, he is a pair of eyes to eat the heavy building.


    In such a scene, taishumin, Qingdian, Guangming master and others are slightly worried.


    If in the past, they could still protect the tower.


    But at the moment, it''s not easy for them to protect Chonglou.


    "Old dog, I give you face, you don''t want face."


    "In that case, I can convince you!"


    Chonglou gave a sneer.


    He kept putting up with it, watching Bai Wangui, the old dog, perform.


    Chonglou is such a person, but he doesn''t like deceiving people.


    But if someone insults you, you won''t be slaughtered.


    Chonglou this words, people suddenly found something wrong.


    Bai Wangui''s face changed slightly.


    "Lai enemy country, have you recorded everything just now?"


    Chonglou asked Lai the enemy.


    "Boss, it''s all recorded!"


    Rely on the enemy''s company.


    Just now, when they appeared, Chonglou asked Lai to record what had just happened with the jade slips.


    Right now, it''s a good chance to fight in the face.

 C713

    "Record jade slips!"


    Seeing that Lai''s enemy handed a jade slip to Chonglou, chuxiao and Jingluo''s face changed greatly.


    "It''s not strange to everyone, is it?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Record the jade slips. Have you recorded what happened just now?"


    The master of Ministry of light asked curiously.


    "Yes, Lord Illuminati."


    "No way."


    "Boy, I''ve been troubled by some shameless things."


    "Naturally, we should keep our hands on it."


    Chonglou deliberately takes a look at yunpoji and Liu Yinyuan. They are both red with anger.


    But it''s not because of Yun Poji and Liu Yinyuan.


    Therefore, Chonglou''s eyes moved away and stayed on Bai Wangui.


    "Old dog, let''s have a look at your shameless dog face, OK?"


    Chonglou asks Bai Wangui coldly.


    The latter was angry, but now he fell into silence.


    Because Bai Wangui found that Chu Xiao and Jing Xuan''s faces were a little ugly.


    Bai Wangui is also very clear that he will be beaten in the face by Chonglou.


    Today, Bai Wangui is absolutely furious when he is planted on the pariah bastard Chonglou.


    "Master of the Ministry of light, I don''t know if I can help you."


    "Put out the image of the jade slips, let''s have a look!"


    Chonglou said respectfully to the leader of the Ministry of light.


    The leader of the Ministry of light has always been fairly impartial, and Chonglou has a good opinion of him.


    Moreover, if the jade slips were handed over to taishumin, they would naturally fall into the mouth.


    "A little help."


    "We also want to know what happened just now!"


    The Illuminati nodded.


    "Master of darkness, please cover the sun with the dark power."


    "So that we can see more clearly."


    The master of the Ministry of light said to the master of the Ministry of darkness.


    Taishumin pointed out.


    The power of darkness directly covers the whole square.


    In a flash, it was completely dark around the square.


    And the master of the Ministry of light is also in charge.


    Under the urge of Xuanli, the information of the jade slips was recorded, which was fully displayed.


    In this scene, Bai Wangui''s face was even more livid.


    The master of the Ministry of light directly put the image on the huge screen of the dark Xuanli.


    It was visible to almost everyone in the inner courtyard.


    Moreover, the master of the Ministry of light deliberately strengthened his voice with Xuanli.


    At the beginning of the video, the first sentence is that Jing Zhen prevented Chonglou from buying Qijue pill.


    Jing Xuan and Chu Xiao first banned Wang Xun from teaching, prevented Chonglou from buying Qijue pills, and insulted Chonglou''s identity as a civilian.


    This kind of insult aroused the anger of the civilian students in the inner courtyard.


    And the next thing is magic.


    Jing Zhen relies on his teacher Bai Wangui''s identity to let his subordinates fight against Chonglou.


    Chonglou counterattack, seriously injured two people.


    Because of this, Chonglou infuriates Jingluo and chuxiao, when they want to fight Chonglou.


    Bai Wangui appeared.


    In the image, Bai Wangui''s disgusting face is immediately exposed.


    Protect Jinghu, regardless of the old face to the tower.


    These are all recorded by the enemy.


    It was even recorded that Lai''s enemy country and the leaders of various ministries lied.


    The information of the whole record jade slips is displayed.


    Everyone knows what happened.


    Bai Wangui''s face was overcast. He looked at Chonglou, and his killing intention was like substance.


    "Old dog, do you have anything else to say?"


    Chonglou asked sarcastically.


    Bai Wangui didn''t say anything, but pretended to be dead.


    "As the head of the Dan medicine department, you connived at the disciples."


    "I''m afraid you old dog have not done less of these things!"


    "To slander me for violating the imperial edict is actually that your disciples don''t respect the imperial edict and ask their subordinates to kill me."


    "You not only defend your disciples, but also kill me."


    "I want to know, too."


    "How to deal with it in the academy?"


    Chonglou asked in a cold voice.


    At this question, the heads of all departments were awe inspiring.


    But the face of the head of the seven Jue Academy was a little ugly.


    The internal contradictions of the seven Jue academy are already very fierce.


    Because of the relationship between the Chonglou, completely upset a lot of contradictions.


    This is a headache for the head of the seven Jue Academy.


    And now, this kind of contradiction is stimulated by Chonglou.


    The head of the seven Jue academy has a headache.

 C714

    "According to what the head of the Ministry of water said just now."


    "Jing Xiang violated the ban of the school and killed people in public, which should have been put to death."


    "But he didn''t get away with it, though he let people do it."


    "Therefore, Jinghu should be abandoned and expelled from the school!"


    "What do you think of the palace master?"


    Chonglou said respectfully to the leader of Qijue Academy.


    The master of the seven Jue academy didn''t speak, but he was moved by Jing.


    "Bullshit."


    "How can you be compared with me as a garbage pariah?"


    "Do you want to punish me as a pariah? Do you deserve it? "


    Jing Zhen said angrily.


    "Jing is right."


    "He is a member of a noble family. What are you?"


    "Pigs and dogs are not as good as Dalits. It''s better to be an honest Dalit."


    The head of the Ministry of water insulted Chonglou with disdain.


    "Ha ha."


    "Head of the Ministry of water"


    "you really belong to a noble family, and my Chonglou is nothing?"


    "But if you ask, it''s either Jing Hu or you!"


    "If I am 15 years old, are you qualified to say that to me?"


    Chonglou asked coldly.


    "The age of fifteen?"


    This is the story of Chonglou.


    More than ten department leaders were shocked.


    People think that Chonglou is nearly old, so it has such strength.


    But unexpectedly, Chonglou is only 15 years old!


    It''s amazing to be a seed student at the age of 15.


    What''s more, Chonglou is arrogant.


    What about the family of rank?


    In the same age group, Chonglou was swept directly.


    "Arrogance


    Being ridiculed by Chonglou, the head of the Ministry of water was furious immediately.


    "I''m arrogant?"


    "The so-called class family students, if they can beat me and kill me at my age."


    "I have nothing to say."


    "What a pity!"


    "This is the kind of family I met in Chonglou."


    "By his men, by his teachers, by his family."


    "Worthless waste."


    "To say that you are a member of a noble family, I think you are insulting the noble family."


    Chonglou''s remark directly insults Jing Zhuo, chuxiao and others.


    Jing he was naturally furious, and Chu Xiao''s face was gloomy to the extreme.


    "If it''s just because of the status, because it''s a member of a noble family, you can trample on the ban at will."


    "We can humiliate the civilian students wantonly and insult the civilian students."


    "I don''t know what it''s like to be a civilian student in the Academy."


    Chonglou is another way.


    But Chonglou''s eyes continued to stay on the leader of Qijue Academy.


    "I''m just a civilian student."


    "At the beginning, I admired the Academy. I wanted to practice here and go on the road of martial arts."


    "But I''ve only been in school for two months."


    "It''s a sudden discovery."


    "Academy, it doesn''t seem like what I think."


    "Chonglou wants to know."


    "Is it because of the status of the students in the school, that they can insult and trample on the ban of the school?"


    "Can we insult and trample on our civilian students just because of our status as a student of a noble family?"


    The voice of Chonglou is forceful, and this question spreads all over the square.


    Such a fierce inquiry, the whole square gathered students, all boiling.


    "Please," replied the palace master


    Chonglou is another way.


    "Please," replied the palace master


    "Please," replied the palace master


    The whole square is surrounded by mountains and rivers.


    All the students, ask in unison.


    Just now, the master of the Ministry of light released the image of the jade slips.


    Coupled with the intense questioning of Chonglou at the moment.


    A large number of civilian students are boiling with anger.


    Jing Xiang, this is the cause of public anger.

 C715

    On the square outside qijuebao.


    A deafening sound, a chorus of Shouts.


    Bai Wangui''s face was very gloomy.


    Jing''s face also turned pale.


    In such a terrible roar, Jing''s heart, stretched out a fear.


    Everyone can feel the students'' anger in the roar.


    He looked down upon the civilian students and insulted them.


    At present, the anger of civilian students makes them fear, fear.


    The face of the head of the seven Jue Academy was also uncertain.


    For the palace master, Chonglou is an attempt to coerce the anger of the students.


    Even if Chonglou wants an explanation.


    But this kind of behavior of Chonglou made the leader of Qijue academy unhappy.


    Or maybe the Chonglou has caused troubles for many times, which has brought a lot of unhappiness to the leader of Qijue Academy.


    All kinds of unhappiness add up. The master of the seven Jue academy is naturally very angry.


    "This matter, is Wang Xun does not sell you seven Jue Dan to start."


    "Remove Wang Xun from the Academy."


    "In addition, Jingluo and chuxiao were also at fault, so they were punished to serve the school for ten days."


    "Bai Wan returned to the head of the ministry because he didn''t know the cause of the matter, and if he cared about it, it would be chaotic, which caused the chaos."


    "Bai Wan belongs to the head of the Department, and is ordered to compensate you for 400 pieces of top grade Qijue pills."


    "What do you think of this punishment?"


    The head of the seven Jue Academy said coldly to the Chonglou.


    This kind of punishment is not only the heavy building''s gloomy face, but also the leader of the Ministry of light, Tai Shumin and others are very unhappy.


    This kind of punishment is totally the same as no punishment.


    Taishumin and other senior officials did not expect that the head of the seven Jue academy would stand on the side of Bai Wan.


    It''s a bit of a surprise.


    The leader of Qijue Academy announced the result of punishment. Bai Wangui, Jing Xuan and others all laughed.


    But Wang Xun''s face is ugly.


    He, as a scapegoat, was pushed out.


    "Please, Lord, tell everyone in a loud voice."


    "The result of your punishment!"


    Chonglou is neither humble nor arrogant. He says to the leader of Qijue Academy.


    The words of Chonglou made the head of Qijue Academy''s face slightly cold, and his eyes were deeply unhappy.


    "The result of punishment, I have already said."


    "Not a second time."


    The master of the seven Jue Academy said coldly.


    "In that case, I''ll tell you the punishment result of the palace master!"


    Chonglou opens his mouth again.


    "You dare!"


    The leader of the seven Jue academy gave out a roar, and the terrible pressure of Tianxuan kingdom was directly on the top of Chonglou.


    "Master of the palace."


    "I just want an account."


    "Let''s judge!"


    "Since the palace master knows that the punishment is improper, can this kind of punishment convince people?"


    Chonglou asked again.


    Chonglou is very clear that the leader of Qijue academy may have to do so in order to balance the various factions of Qijue Academy.


    Moreover, perhaps because of the things he caused, the head of the seven Jue Academy was a little dissatisfied, so he got this punishment.


    However, if Bai Wangui is allowed to go, the troubles of Chonglou will come one after another.


    "My palace master''s punishment, also turn of Dao you query?"


    The head of the seven Jue Academy was angry again.


    See seven Jue palace, the palace leader angrily rebuked Chonglou, cloud break extremely etc., but smile askew mouth.


    That''s what they like to see most.


    "Palace master, the punishment result just now, is the palace master serious?"


    The leader of the Ministry of light asked coldly.


    Bai Wangui is a member of yunpo group.


    The leader of the Ministry of light and others are not happy to see them.


    He stood up and spoke for Chonglou.


    "I want to ask that, too."


    "I hope the palace master can give you an explanation."


    "If the result of this punishment is certain."


    "In the future, we can do whatever we want."


    Gold department chief, also very displeased said.


    The head of each department expressed his attitude.


    The face of the head of the seven Jue academy became more and more gloomy.

 C716

    Master of the Ministry of light.


    The head of the gold department.


    Dark Lord.


    Chief of the Ministry of soil.


    At the same time, the four major leaders asked questions.


    This made the face of the head of the seven Jue academy extremely gloomy.


    "Master of the Ministry of light."


    "I''m afraid the palace master didn''t see clearly just now. What happened to the image of the memory jade slips."


    "Play it again!"


    "If one is not enough, play it a second time."


    "I think the palace master can understand it after all."


    Gold department chief says coldly.


    Most of the metal martial arts are rebellious.


    The head of the gold department is strong and powerful, so he is not afraid of the head of the seven Jue Academy.


    Moreover, he should have been the palace leader, but because of the balance of the inner court.


    The position of the head of the seven Jue academy did not fall on him.


    Now, the head of the seven Jue academy is so confused to punish. Naturally, the head of the Jin Department is very angry.


    The powerful backup of the head of the gold department supports Chonglou, but Chonglou laughs.


    Where there are people, there are fights. This seven Jue academy is not a general fight.


    What''s more, the head of the Ministry of gold is enough for Bai Wangui to drink a pot.


    "Don''t put it."


    "The result of punishment has been decided. No more objection is allowed."


    The head of the seven Jue academy looked at the head of the gold department, and his voice was cold.


    "Let it go


    "The palace master didn''t see clearly what happened just now. Let the palace master have a closer look."


    "After each play, let all the students ask how to deal with it."


    The head of the gold Department continued to say defiantly.


    So strong, the head of Jinbu directly suppressed the head of Qijue Academy.


    The Dark Lord and the light lord nodded.


    Once again, the image of information jade slips was played out.


    Dark Xuanli enveloped the square, and what just happened continued to appear.


    "Just now the punishment result of the palace master has come out."


    "The palace master just dealt with the unimportant Wang Xun Jiaoxi and took him as a scapegoat."


    "No one else has been dealt with."


    "Since the palace master doesn''t know what happened."


    "Then tell the palace master what happened."


    The effect of this direct and cruel way is really a little cruel.


    The video continues to play.


    The palace master of the seven Jue academy has a murderous idea in his eyes.


    It''s aimed at Chonglou.


    Chonglou has caused him trouble many times. The head of Qijue academy hates Chonglou more and more.


    The video is playing. It''s over soon.


    However, it has been published again.


    Bai Wangui didn''t laugh much when he slapped face in public.


    The chief of the Ministry of Finance and the other four chief of the Ministry insisted on fair punishment.


    This makes Bai Wangui''s face even worse.


    Chonglou searched the soul of Yu Gang.


    I probably know that the internal struggle of Qijue Academy.


    Right now, it''s going to be a real internal fight.


    Chonglou was unexpected, but it didn''t care.


    In any case, Chonglou needs an explanation.


    Even if you really offend the master of the seven Jue Academy.


    "Palace master, I don''t know. This time, can I see it?"


    "The water department, the wind Department, and the head of the Department follow suit and slander the Chonglou."


    "We should also abolish the Chonglou and build it up, and expel it from the school."


    "However, in fact, the result is from Jing he."


    "The principal criminal, Jing Yao, must discard his accomplishments and be expelled from the school."


    "That''s the bottom line."


    "As for Bai Wangui, he is also the head of the Dan Medicine Department of the inner court?"


    "If he was the head of the Dan medicine department, it would be an insult to my Qijue Academy."


    "If we don''t abolish his position as the leader of the Ministry, I will abolish it myself."


    The head of the Jin Department said in a cold voice to the head of the seven Jue Academy.


    Bai Wangui, Yun Poji, Liu Yinyuan and even the head of Qijue academy all changed their faces.


    Today''s event is no longer an ordinary farce.


    In this way, the head of the Ministry of gold will take the position of the head of the Ministry to perform the functions and powers of the palace master and rectify the inner court.

 C717

    "My brother-in-law, the head of Junli department is so handsome!"


    Nangong xiaoluan pulls the slender hand of the Chonglou and whispers to the Chonglou. She is very happy in her words.


    The gold department is on the side of Chonglou, and Nangong xiaoluan is very happy.


    Just now, the leader of Qijue Academy was also hostile to Chonglou, which made Nangong xiaoluan startled.


    "It''s really cool."


    "One day, my brother-in-law, I will become such a person as the head of junzhuo."


    Chonglou road.


    It''s really cool to be sharp and rebellious, wild and uninhibited, and not afraid of evil sycophants.


    But Chonglou is also very clear.


    Jun Qiong, the head of the gold department, was so arrogant because of his strength.


    Liu Yinyuan, Bai Wangui, etc.


    It''s because of its strong strength, among the more than ten department leaders, it is known as the strongest.


    Others, this just dare not fight with Jun fierce.


    Even the head of the seven Jue Academy was full of fear for Jun fierce.


    "Jun fierce!"


    "Jing he is a talented pharmacist of the Jing family and a disciple of Bai Wangui."


    "It is absolutely impossible to abolish his accomplishments and expel him from the inner court."


    "It is impossible to abolish Bai Wan''s position as the head of the Ministry."


    "If you want to abolish your position as head of the Department, I can help you."


    The head of the seven Jue Academy said coldly.


    After the last time, the leader of the seven Jue academy searched for the soul, Yun broke the contact with Liu Yinyuan.


    In fact, the leader of Qijue academy has already begun to fall to yunpo pole.


    Although he is the master of the palace and controls the seven Jue academy, he is also thinking about the future and wants to get benefits.


    Yunjia, Liujia, Baijia, Jingjia.


    These families are all secluded families with more than three grades.


    The leader of Qijue academy doesn''t want to offend him.


    He wants to benefit from these families.


    "It''s absolutely impossible to abolish Jing''s accomplishments!"


    "Is it OK to abandon the cultivation of Chonglou?"


    Jun fierce sneer, seven Jue palace master, face cold.


    "Feng Jie!"


    "At the beginning, I let you be the leader of the palace, because you are just and fair."


    "At the beginning, I didn''t argue with you much."


    "But today, your behavior is very disappointing!"


    Jun Chun, the head of the gold department, said in an angry voice.


    In Jun''s heart, Feng Jie, the leader of Qijue academy, was no longer the former Feng Jie.


    "Jun Qiong, I fought for the position of palace leader by my own ability."


    "You didn''t give it away."


    "If you don''t want to be the head of the Ministry of finance, you can step down and leave the seven Jue academy by yourself."


    The leader of Qijue Academy was very angry.


    Jun''s words undoubtedly made him feel insulted.


    "Is it?"


    "Feng Jie, do you really think that with your strength, you can become the leader of the seven Jue academy?"


    Jun fierce step out, his whole body emerged a brilliant golden light.


    The golden light seemed to penetrate everything.


    The terror of Jun fierce erupted all over his body, and Feng Jie''s face suddenly changed.


    Not only Feng Jie, Yun Poji, Liu Yinyuan, Bai Wangui and others, but also their faces changed greatly.


    The most powerful person in charge of each department in the inner courtyard, Jun Qiong, really deserves his reputation.


    Just a bullying, Feng Jie''s face turned white immediately, and his breath became disordered.


    "Jun, what do you mean?"


    "Do you want to defy the seven Jue Academy with strength?"


    Feng Jie said angrily.


    "I despise the seven Jue Academy. As the head of the internal department of the seven Jue academy, how can I despise the academy?"


    "Feng Jie, I''ll say it again seriously."


    "Today''s punishment results, if you can''t convince me, you won''t be sitting as the palace leader!"


    Jun fierce words arrogant fierce, directly ignored Feng Jie''s seven Jue palace leader.

 C718

    Jun fierce arrogant mouth, and show so fierce.


    Even Yun Poji and others dare not touch any mould.


    Just now Jun fiercely shot, it is clear that he understood the profound meaning of martial arts.


    Liu Yinyuan is the best.


    Feng Jie, the leader of the seven Jue academy, knew that they were not rivals.


    I dare not say one more word.


    "Feng Jie."


    "You dare not punish him because he is a son of a noble family and a disciple of Bai Wangui."


    "But if it wasn''t for the agility of Chonglou, I''m afraid you would not hesitate to punish Chonglou."


    "Even directly in accordance with the water department said, directly abandoned Chonglou, expelled from the inner courtyard."


    Junmao directly exposed what the master of Qijue academy thought.


    The head of the seven Jue Academy''s face at the moment can only be described by the word Yinyi.


    "Chonglou students, only two months into the inner courtyard."


    "He not only broke many martial arts records in the inner court one after another, but also became the most talented martial arts player to become a seed student."


    "In the past two months, the students of Chonglou have already realized the fluctuation of the great circle full of mystery."


    "Such a talent for martial arts!"


    "Besides, he''s only fifteen."


    "The students of Chonglou are also pharmacists and source array masters, and they are all four levels!"


    "Just ask, what''s the qualification of Jinghu, who is relying on the family''s shadow, to be compared with Chonglou?"


    "Because of your status and family background, you are treated like a double label?"


    Jun fierce angry voice questioned.


    This praise made Chonglou feel a little embarrassed.


    But as soon as Jun Chun said this, everyone was thinking.


    That''s the terrible talent of Chonglou.


    Chonglou is not only terrible in martial arts, but also terrible in medicine refining and source array.


    Feng Jie, the leader of Qijue academy, was also very moved.


    "Our Qijue academy stands in the secular world in order to cultivate talents."


    "The seven Jue academy cultivates martial arts talents, no matter how high or low they are."


    "At the beginning, you also treated all the students fairly."


    "But now, you have changed."


    "In order to please the grade students, you become a disgusting person."


    "If you can''t perform the duty of palace leader, I will perform it instead of you!"


    Jun fierce so fierce words, said the seven Jue school palace master shameless.


    The master of the seven Jue Academy was also full of extreme anxiety.


    He also suddenly felt that he was really fair and just before, but now, he is unconsciously defending the students of the grade family.


    Perhaps it was a general conscience finding that the head of the seven Jue Academy was inexplicably frightened.


    "Bai Wan belongs to the head of the Ministry, cancels his title as head of the Ministry, and cancels all subsidies from the inner court."


    "Are you satisfied with this treatment?"


    Feng Jie, the leader of the seven Jue academy, was frightfully cold.


    He said coldly to Jun.


    "And the Jinghu."


    "This kind of waste relying on the shadow of the family, with their own family affairs and identity, deliberately insulted the students and wantonly trampled on the school ban."


    "You may not kill him, but you must abolish his cultivation and drive him out of the inner courtyard."


    "If we don''t punish him, can any student of a noble family trample on the ban?"


    "Insult others if you want to?"


    Jun fierce angry voice says.


    "Jun Chun."


    "Bai Wangui has been disposed of, and the disposal has been very heavy."


    "It can''t be dealt with any more."


    "Schools need checks and balances!"


    The head of the seven Jue Academy said again.


    "Checks and balances?"


    "Isn''t it true that the school system is controlled by the class family?"


    Jun asked.


    This words to kill the heart, once again let the seven Jue palace master choked, speechless.


    The master of Qijue academy fell into a long silence.


    "It''s because of Jinghu and Chonglou."


    "What do you think of their affairs, which they solve by themselves?"


    The leader of the seven Jue academy, facing Jun Chun, he said again.


    Jun looked at Chonglou, and Chonglou nodded.


    "Good."


    "Let the two of them solve it by themselves."


    Jun said coldly.

 C719

    "Today''s business starts with you two."


    "On the second day, you can solve the problem by yourself."


    Feng Jie, the leader of the seven Jue academy, said to the two of them.


    Bai Wangui looked at his disciple and nodded to Jing he.


    "Don''t worry, teacher."


    "If this Dalit dares to attack me, I will kill him."


    Jing Zhen said confidently and arrogantly.


    He is not only a four grade pharmacist, but also a master of the eight levels of the earth and the metaphysical realm, who understands the two levels of the perfect and the half level of the great.


    Jing Jian saw that Chonglou was only the strength of the sixth level of Dixuan realm, and there was a big gap between their Xuanli levels.


    Naturally, he looks down on the tower.


    "Chonglou, it''s because Jing Xuan is the first to pick things up."


    "You can choose the solution!"


    Gold department chief Jun fierce cold voice says.


    "When you two settle the grudge, we will not interfere."


    The head of the seven Jue academy added.


    In the eyes of the head of the Qijue academy, the strength of Chonglou, if not with the help of Jun fierce investigation and killing, he can''t do anything to Jing he.


    He said this on purpose, in order to let Jun fierce have no excuse.


    "Settle the grudge."


    "Then choose, fight for life and death."


    Chonglou light said.


    Chonglou''s words made the head of Qijue academy look slightly cold.


    Bai Wangui''s eyes are full of murders.


    But Jing was very happy.


    "Chonglou, you garbage pariah, don''t blame me for your own death!"


    Jing Hu cried out excitedly.


    He thinks he can solve the problem at will.


    Chonglou dares to understand gratitude and resentment in the way of life and death duel, that is to seek death.


    "Ha ha."


    "This stupid pariah."


    "I really thought that if I became a seed student and got fengjuezhu''s martial will, I thought I was invincible."


    "Look at how Jinghu killed him!"


    Chu Xiao also sneered.


    "Jinghu''s strength is the eight highest level of Dixuan realm. He understands two perfect Xuanshi, and half a great circle is full of Xuanshi."


    "Are you sure you want to fight him to death?"


    "Are you sure?"


    Jun fierce slightly some worry of say.


    He really wanted to see Chonglou get justice and take a breath.


    But Jun was a little worried about Chonglou.


    After all, it was not long before Chonglou entered the inner courtyard, while Jing Xuan and others had been in the inner courtyard for two or three years.


    After two or three years of cultivation, Jing Hu''s strength is naturally not small.


    "Don''t worry."


    "I will not let go of the opportunity you have given me."


    "Some things, still have to rely on their own strength, get back."


    Chonglou said respectfully and seriously.


    "Be careful!"


    Jun Hun nodded.


    Taishumin, the leader of the Ministry of light, also nodded to the Chonglou.


    Life and death duel.


    Everyone retreated, creating a duel environment for them.


    Life and death duel.


    Green Eagle flew to Nangong xiaoluan shoulder.


    "Pariah, trash, son of a bitch!"


    "I''ll let you know what the identity gap is."


    "You''re a common, cheap, trash, cheap person. You can never be compared with me."


    "You don''t deserve to stand in front of me. You don''t deserve to be my opponent."


    In the duel of life and death, Jing Xiang directly mocks Chonglou.


    "Can we start?"


    Chonglou didn''t pay attention to Jinghe at all, but to the leader of Qijue academy and Bai Wan.


    "When you''re both ready, you can start."


    "A duel between life and death. Life and death are in accordance with heaven''s destiny."


    Feng Jie, the leader of Qijue academy, said in a cold voice.


    "In that case, let''s start!"


    Chonglou nodded.


    "Garbage pariah, watch me crush you to death!"


    All over the body, the power of the fire is full of eyes.


    There are two kinds of perfect Xuanshi, the pressure of the half circle Xuanshi is attached to the flame Xuanli instantly.


    However, Chonglou shot in an instant.


    Ignore the flame Xuanshi''s pressure.


    The figure of Chonglou turns into a strange shadow under the second form.


    The devil''s shadow shrouds the Jing.


    Time is just a flash.


    When the ghost of Chonglou disappears.


    There was a blood hole in Jinghu''s throat.

 C720

    "Teacher, help, help me!"


    Jinghu cried in horror.


    A blood line appeared in his throat.


    This blood line is permeated with dense blood.


    At that moment, the speed was too fast.


    Even a few department heads didn''t expect it.


    Life and death duel, can end so quickly.


    Although the speed of Chonglou is very fast, several department heads are all masters of Tianxuan realm.


    They see clearly what''s going on.


    Chonglou''s body is directly demonized.


    After the demonization, both the strength and speed of Chonglou have been upgraded to a terrible peak.


    The attack of Chonglou is only instantaneous.


    The shadow period is approaching, and the dark sword Jue is just the most common sword.


    This sword, because it''s too fast, makes people mistakenly think why it didn''t happen.


    Ordinary students don''t know what''s going on.


    However, this sword is standing on Jing''s neck.


    "Poof..."


    When Jing Yu''s throat gushed blood, everyone was shocked.


    In everyone''s shocked eyes, Jing''s head fell directly to the ground.


    The head rolled to Bai Wangui''s feet.


    "Jingxiang, Jingxiang!"


    "My apprentice!"


    Bai Wangui''s pupils shrink suddenly, and pain appears on his old face.


    His hands trembled close to Jing''s head, but he did not dare to touch it.


    "You little bastard!"


    "If you kill my apprentice, I will kill you in vain."


    Bai Wangui cried bitterly.


    The intention of killing is directed at Chonglou.


    The head of the seven Jue Academy was also very gloomy.


    He didn''t expect that Chonglou had the strength to kill Jinghe.


    This terrible talent, so fast growth, let the seven unique palace of the palace, also full of shock.


    The leader of the seven Jue academy wants to protect Jingluo, which is a kind of check and balance, and also wants to get some benefits.


    But the result of the fact is that he is also very shocked and angry.


    Chonglou''s killing of Jingluo is something the master of Qijue academy doesn''t want to see.


    "Want to kill my apprentice?"


    "Bai Wangui, you old dog, have the face to kill my apprentice?"


    When Bai Wangui showed his strong intention to kill Chonglou.


    A terrible Xuanli pressure swept directly on Bai Wangui.


    Bai Wangui, like a dead dog, hit the stone pillar in the square.


    "Fei, Fei Yi!"


    "You, you broke through the sky?"


    "You, your poison, haven''t you lifted it yet?"


    The terrible pressure on PI Lian directly shocked Bai Wangui.


    However, Bai Wan was not as painful at all.


    Because let its shock is, oneself once opponent Fei Yi, unexpectedly broke through the sky source boundary!


    "Tianyuanjing? I''ve been breaking through the sky for a long time


    Fei Yi said faintly, he stood directly in front of Bai Wan.


    "Feiyi, you dare not kill me."


    "You killed me. You can''t fight against my white family."


    "You Fei''s family has declined. You don''t want to destroy it. Try to kill me?"


    "Even if you can remove the blood poison and break through the mysterious world, you are not the only one who can support the declining Fei family."


    Bai Wangui sneered.


    Even if he was hurt by Fei Yi, he was still fearless.


    "I don''t know if I can support the declining Fei family."


    "But today, you will die!"


    Fei Yi''s face sank.


    A flame, like a fire dragon, instantly devoured Bai Wangui.


    "Ah..."


    Just in an instant, Bai Wangui uttered a shrill scream.


    The head of the pill department in the inner courtyard was burned alive by Fei Yi.


    "From today on, the inner courtyard of the Academy, the head of the Dan medicine department, will be controlled by Fei Yi!"


    At this time, there was a strong voice of old people in the Academy.


    "It''s the old palace master."


    Several major leaders are called.


    However, for Yun Poji, Liu Yinyuan, and even for the head of Qijue Academy.


    Their faces were very ugly.

 C721

    Chonglou killed Jingyu.


    Fei Yi killed Bai Wangui.


    The apprentice killed the apprentice.


    Master killed master.


    This farce, no one thought, would be the result.


    Moreover, in the end, he even let the old palace master come forward and ended the last thing.


    The head of Qijue academy looks very gloomy.


    What''s happening now is a bit unacceptable to him.


    He is not willing to accept the fact at present.


    Feng Jie, the leader of Qijue academy, began to stand in line because of the relationship between Yun Poji and Liu Yinyuan.


    It''s completely down to them.


    Today, however, he just stood on the team and his teammates were killed.


    This is undoubtedly an irritating thing for the master of Qijue Academy.


    The head of Dan medicine department became Fei Yi.


    This also means that the master of the seven Jue academy completely lost the control of the Dan medicine department.


    Feng Jie, Yun Poji and Liu Yinyuan are not happy and unwilling.


    However, the chief of the Ministry of gold, the chief of the Ministry of light, the chief of the Ministry of earth, and others were very happy.


    Dan medicine department has never been restricted.


    But because Bai Wan was under the control of the family, all the pills were withheld.


    Now that Fei Yi controls the Dan medicine department and can return the Dan medicine department to the root, people believe in Fei Yi more.


    Because of a small contradiction, there was such a big play.


    For the inner courtyard, it is also a peaceful cleaning.


    A few families are happy and a few are sad.


    "Bai Wangui killed 17 Dan medicine teachers and 46 academy students."


    "Abuse of power without permission, in violation of the school ban."


    "The crimes are too many to be forgiven."


    "Now, I''ll take his life. If anyone doesn''t agree with me, I can go to see the old palace master and ask him about Bai Wangui''s crime."


    Fei Yi said in a loud voice to the public.


    "In that case."


    "Then the Academy would like to thank Master Fei Yi for getting rid of the evil."


    The leader of Qijue academy has a cold voice.


    Today''s event, he choked a stomach of anger.


    With that, Feng Jie, the leader of the seven Jue academy, got up and left.


    "Teacher!"


    The head of the seven Jue academy left, and Chonglou said respectfully to Fei Yi.


    Chonglou found that Feiyi''s body was not right.


    "Good job, my dear."


    Feiyi said softly.


    "Teacher, your body."


    When Chonglou supports Fei Yi and touches Dao Fei Yi''s arm, Chonglou feels that Fei Yi''s vitality dissipates.


    "The teacher is OK."


    "It''s been a problem for years."


    "I can hold on a little longer."


    Fay shook his head.


    "Chonglou, I wanted to train you as a pharmacist."


    "But it seems that you are more suitable for martial arts and Taoism in this period of time."


    "While the teacher can give you some shelter."


    "You should practice well."


    "In this world, strength is the most important thing."


    Feiyi slightly some weak said.


    Just now Fei Yi started his work. Obviously, he did great harm to himself.


    Fei Yi doesn''t seem to have cured Bai Wangui''s blood poison.


    "Yes, teacher!"


    The eye circles of Paris are slightly red.


    Just now Fei Yi did it for himself.


    Moreover, Fei Yi ignores the "blood poison" in his body


    Because of the short shot, Fei Yi himself has great damage.


    "If you have something to do, you can come to see me at Dan Yao Feng near the fire department."


    Fei Yi said to Chonglou again.


    With these words, Fei Yi arched his hand to the chief of Jin, Guangming, Tu and taishumin.


    "I''m young and arrogant. If I offend you, please forgive me."


    Fei Yi is facing several department leaders again.


    "If master Fay is not there."


    "I like this guy. He''s very similar to me. I''m optimistic about him!"


    Gold department chief Jun fierce, a face laughs of say.


    "The re establishment of the Dan medicine department is around the corner. I have something important to do. Let''s go ahead."


    Fei Yi said to the crowd with a smile.


    "Apprentice, explore the underground treasure cave, be more careful."


    Fei Yi said another word to Chonglou.


    With these words, Fei Yi left alone.

 C722

    "The show is over. Let''s go."


    The head of the gold Department said to the crowd.


    Each department head, teaching and learning in turn scattered.


    Jun Chun, the head of the gold department, went to the Chonglou and patted it on the shoulder.


    "Boy has backbone."


    "In you, you see me before."


    Jun fierce tiny smile way, but his facial expression is to change immediately.


    "But I have to tell you."


    "Although your talent and strength are against the sky, you still have a long way to go."


    "I warn you not to underestimate the shamelessness of some people."


    "You''ve offended a lot of people now, many of them are from noble families. You should be more careful about this."


    Jun fierce serious solemnity says.


    "Thank you for your warning. Chonglou must keep it in mind."


    Chonglou said respectfully.


    "When it''s time to be crazy, be arrogant; when it''s time to be convergent, be convergent."


    "Boy, it''s good."


    "I hope you''re the second one."


    Jun fierce full of expectation, said with a smile.


    "Come on!"


    Jun fierce is to clap the shoulder of heavy building again, then leave directly.


    "Chief, who is Tai shubu Yi?"


    "It seems to belong to your uncle''s family. Do you know him?"


    Chonglou asked taishumin beside him.


    "Forget what I told you about the ancestors of our uncle''s family?"


    Too uncle min not good spirit of say.


    "So, the cloth clothes of taishu is the ox man who brought taishu''s family into Wupin hermit family?"


    Chonglou panicked.


    "Well."


    "The ancestor''s real name was taishu shuotan. Because he was used to wearing cloth clothes, he finally called himself taishu cloth clothes."


    "The ancestors used to be a branch of the taishu family. In fact, their identity is the same as that of the common people."


    "However, relying on his own strength, he became famous step by step in the northern famine and suppressed the arrogance of the northern famine."


    Taishumin explained.


    "So, the old man in taishubuyi is my idol!"


    Chonglou is another way.


    "If you want to be a character like your ancestors, don''t think about it now. Practice hard."


    "The underground treasure cave is about to open. What''s the matter with you?"


    Too uncle min didn''t have good spirit of ask a way.


    "Well, qijuedan hasn''t been bought. There are some other things I haven''t bought either."


    Chonglou shakes his head and goes to Wang Xun.


    "Wang Xun teaches, now, should be able to sell seven Jue Dan to me?"


    Chonglou said with a smile to Wang Xun.


    "It''s natural."


    "Student Chonglou, I didn''t sell you Qijue Dan just now. Please don''t blame me."


    Wang Xun said with embarrassment.


    "The matter just now, teaching and learning is also helpless."


    "I can understand teaching, and naturally I don''t blame it."


    Chonglou nodded.


    "This is 1500 pieces of top grade Qijue pills."


    He handed 1500 pieces of top grade seven Jue pills to Chonglou, and Wang Xun collected the points he should have.


    "Thank you, Wang Xun."


    Thank you.


    Buy its nine Dan, unexpectedly bought this a son thing, this is who also didn''t expect.


    "Chonglou students."


    "In the underground treasure cave exploration, in addition to Qijue Dan, there are other pills that can assist exploration."


    Wang Xun''s teaching experience has been


    "Oh? Other pills? "


    Chonglou looks curious.


    "Well."


    "This is the prescription of seven special pills."


    "These pills are some of the things I have summed up. They all belong to the fourth grade pills."


    "When exploring the underground treasure cave, it is sometimes more useful than qijuedan."


    "In the past few days, students of Chonglou can refine some. I believe there will be many benefits and conveniences."


    Wang Xun said in a low voice.


    "Thank you, Wang Xun."


    "Seven kinds of pills are very valuable."


    "Reciprocity, I also have some pills here, even if it''s a gift in return."


    Chonglou also took out seven kinds of pills and handed them back.


    Wang Xun originally wanted to decline, but Chonglou repeatedly asked him to accept it.


    Chonglou took a close look at the seven prescriptions.


    Underground treasure hole exploration, I would like to use, Chonglou ready to refine some.


    What''s more, just now we found Fei Yi''s blood poison.


    This makes Chonglou very worried, so Chonglou also wants to help Fei Yi to remove the blood poison.

 C723

    "Teacher, teacher Fei Yi''s blood poison, can you help me?"


    Chonglou asked the ghost in the soul.


    "I was ready for you just now."


    The devil said with a smile.


    A mass of information came to Chonglou''s mind.


    It''s a special prescription.


    "You Lian bite blood pill."


    Chonglou murmurs.


    "Teacher, this is wupindan medicine..."


    Chonglou has a headache.


    Maybe it''s not a big problem to make four kinds of pills by yourself.


    But if it''s a five grade pill, it''s a little hard to do.


    With the current refining method of Chonglou, the single rate of wupindan is less than 10%.


    "Don''t worry, boy."


    "I''ve explored Fei Yi''s blood poison problem."


    "Although the blood poison is overbearing, it''s not enough to be fatal."


    "Come on and practice. During this time, try to understand the will of martial arts."


    "Once the will of martial arts is understood, the power of your soul may step into the spiritual realm."


    "Even if you can''t step into the spiritual realm, you can touch the barrier."


    "When the time comes to refine five pills, with my help, the success rate will be much higher."


    "You don''t have to worry too much about the pill."


    Demon God light says.


    "Well, I''ll grasp the will of martial arts."


    "Thank you, teacher!"


    Chonglou said gratefully.


    "Just now, although you killed that Jingluo, there were many young masters around chuxiao."


    "The strength of these people is not weak."


    "A few days later, you should be careful of the underground cave."


    Demon God slightly some worry of say.


    Jing Xuan is a pharmacist. His fighting power is not strong. It''s easy for Chonglou to kill him.


    However, Chu Xiao, the initiator, is the key to make people feel dangerous.


    "Teacher, I will pay more attention."


    Chonglou is back again.


    After collecting the prescription taught by Wang Xun, Chonglou continued to select some other auxiliary pills.


    Go to Lai enemy country and Shen Feng.


    The pills were given to two people.


    "Thanks a lot, boss!"


    Lai said with a smile of gratitude.


    Shen Feng is also very grateful.


    Five hundred seven Jue pills per person, and other pills.


    Chonglou took great care of them, and naturally they were very grateful.


    "Let''s go and continue to look around to learn about the underground treasure cave."


    Chonglou smiles again.


    Chonglou shoulder, Green Eagle fell on the shoulder again.


    Although Qingdian didn''t appear just now, Chonglou was grateful for the protection of Qingying.


    Nangong xiaoluan''s face is full of joy and worry, and she is encircling the arm of Chonglou.


    What happened just now is a breath for Nangong xiaoluan.


    But Chu Xiao just left, but showed the fierce light, Nangong xiaoluan is still worried about the safety of Chonglou.


    "Xiaoluan, didn''t you want to buy some small things just now?"


    "Why, not now?"


    See Nangong Xiao Luan this wench silent, small face some worry, Chonglou smile said.


    "Brother in law, you should be careful of that chuxiao."


    "When he left just now, he was surrounded by more people, who seemed to be dealing with you."


    "I''m afraid he''s the only one who''s bothering you."


    "I''m afraid that when you enter the underground treasure cave, they will attack you."


    Nangong xiaoluan small face worried way.


    This wench, unexpectedly thought to go together with the demon God.


    "The strength of Chu is really very important.


    "But my brother-in-law is not afraid of him either."


    "You, don''t worry too much."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Chu Xiao''s strength is the nine primary level of Dixuan realm, and he understands the great circle full of Xuanshi.


    This kind of strength is really terrible.


    If Chonglou didn''t understand the great and full xuanming Xuanshi, Chonglou might not be the enemy of chuxiao.


    However, the martial arts realm of Chonglou is no less than that of chuxiao.


    In addition, with the help of three scriptures and ten super products, Chonglou can completely resist Chu Xiao.


    The underground treasure hole trip, the heavy building also has the assurance.


    But it''s not just Chu that''s afraid of trouble.

 C724

    Seven days is fleeting.


    In the past seven days, Chonglou and others entered the seven treasures and adapted to the seven wonders.


    In the seven Jue treasure land, they only take the seven Jue spiritual power as their cultivation.


    Because the underground treasure cave is about to open, the spiritual power of the seven treasures will fluctuate and become abundant.


    Chonglou, Lai Diguo, Shen Feng, under the leadership of Nangong xiaoluan, all of them have a good practice in the seven Jue treasure land.


    Seven days of cultivation, the harvest is not small.


    The seventh day.


    Within the seven treasures, there was a huge roar and vibration.


    The sense of vibration seemed to tear the earth and shatter the mountains.


    "Underground treasure cave, open!"


    This movement, everyone has an idea.


    That''s the underground treasure cave. It''s really open now.


    "Go, meet."


    Chonglou to Lai enemy country, Shen Feng, and Nangong xiaoluan road.


    Dark zone, all of you.


    Chonglou three came a little slower.


    "Let everyone wait for you."


    "Chonglou Xuedi is really arrogant."


    A little sharp female voice, some unhappy said.


    "Sister pan Jing, the underground cave has just opened."


    "Even if you want to enter it, you still need to wait for the source array to be completely stable."


    "Early as we are, it doesn''t mean we''re going to get into it right away."


    "Chonglou Xuedi is a little late, and it doesn''t matter."


    "This time I enter the underground treasure cave, I hope everyone can be more harmonious."


    Mu Xuan said coldly.


    Pan Jing has some opinions on Chonglou, and their relationship doesn''t seem to be very good.


    Besides, beside pan Jing, Feng Peng, Wan Ya and Chang Liang are all looking at the tower coldly.


    This kind of situation, let the Mu Xuan that leads a team have a headache very much.


    "Senior Mu Xuan."


    "The situation of underground Baodong is complex, and the terrain of many areas is narrow, which is difficult to carry out."


    "When we get into the underground cave, we won''t be together."


    Pan Jing said lightly.


    Pan Jing and others want to deal with Chonglou, and they don''t want to share treasure with Mu Xuan and others.


    Naturally, they don''t want to be with Mu Xuan,


    "since sister pan Jing wants to act separately, it''s up to you."


    "There are no restrictions on the trip to the underground treasure cave. You can arrange it whatever you want."


    Mu Xuan light said, also did not invite pan Jing and others how.


    "The source array is stable."


    "Muxuan, take people in."


    Too uncle min opens a way to Mu Xuan.


    As for the noise of Pan Jing and others, Tai Shumin is too lazy to deal with it.


    Pan Jing and others are all trained by Yu Gang.


    Pan Jing, of course, will not be so respectful to Tai Shumin.


    Taishumin is also casual. She doesn''t care. She doesn''t care much.


    Mu Xuan led the team, but the team was divided into two rows.


    Mu Xuan, Luo Yi, Chonglou, Lai Jiguo, Shen Feng and others.


    Pan Jing, Feng Peng, Wan ya, Chang Liang and others.


    Everyone began to enter the depths of the seven treasures.


    In the depths of the seven treasures.


    Chonglou and others were brought into the cave of qijuebao mountain by Jiaoxi.


    The cave is very spacious, with more than 400 people in more than 10 departments all in it.


    The seven colors of the cave twinkle, and the cliff is full of seven unique energy crystals. The vision here immediately aroused the excitement of Chonglou and others.


    You can see the seven Jue crystal before you enter the seven Jue treasure land.


    Everyone thinks that there must be countless opportunities in the seven treasures.


    "The underground treasure cave is a space of different degrees created by the seven Jue spirit. It was carefully built by the ancestors of our seven Jue academy and became a place for back experience."


    "There''s a chance you want."


    "But there is also a dangerous crisis."


    "Ready to enter the teleport."


    Feng Jie, the leader of Qijue academy, said in a cold voice.


    When he saw Chonglou, his brow was straight and tight.

 C725

    "Brother Chonglou, the transmission array here is the same as that of the dark cliff trial."


    "We are connected by Xuanli and try our best to transmit to one place."


    Mu Xuan faces Chonglou road.


    "Good!"


    Chonglou nodded.


    Together with Mu Xuan and others, it''s a little bit safer.


    Chonglou, Lai Diguo, Shen Feng, Luo Yi, Mu Xuan.


    The five of them were directly connected by Xuanli and entered the transmission array together.


    There are more than 20 people in the dark Department. When they come here, it may be that Pan Jing and others deliberately stir up trouble.


    Almost all people choose to separate.


    Pan Jing and others said that looking for opportunities separately will bring more benefits.


    Such temptation, many people can not refuse.


    Mu Xuan, Luo Yi and others can only shake their heads.


    Looking for opportunities separately can really bring more benefits.


    But the underground treasure cave has more than chance.


    The teleport array transports the five members of Chonglou to a hot area.


    This area is a transmission square.


    In front of Chonglou and others, there are four channels.


    These four channels are ordinary, but on top of them, there is a special pattern source light.


    "Bad luck."


    "As soon as we came in, we didn''t expect this kind of trouble."


    Mu Xuan was speechless.


    Seeing the four passages in front of me, it seems that I have met them.


    "Mr. Muxuan, do you know these four channels?"


    Lai asked curiously.


    "Do you remember what the palace Master said just now?"


    Mu Xuan light way.


    Chonglou, relying on the enemy country, and Shen Feng are all in a daze.


    "Just now the palace Master said that the underground treasure cave was carefully built by the ancestors of the seven Jue Academy."


    "Here, in fact, is a place of trial."


    "It''s just that this place of trial is very special."


    "He not only has the danger of natural seven unique spiritual power crisis, but also has the artificial trial."


    "We''re out of luck."


    "As soon as I came in, I met this kind of artificial trial."


    Mu Xuan shook his head helplessly.


    "Of the four channels, only one can pass easily."


    "The other three have seven unique spirit beasts."


    "Once we fall into the siege of the seven absolute spirit beasts, we may lose our lives."


    Mu Xuan this words say, heavy building three people are aware of the danger here.


    "Zizizi..."


    Mu Xuan''s voice has just fallen. On the transmission platform, another group of people have sent it down.


    "It''s bad luck to meet you all like this."


    "Haunted."


    Seeing that it''s Mu Xuan and others, pan Jing looks unhappy.


    However, beside pan Jing, Feng Peng, Wan Ya and Chang Liang are looking at the Chonglou coldly.


    The three of them want to deal with Chonglou, just because there are Muxuan and Luoyi, they are not easy to fight.


    "Mr. Muxuan, these four channels seem to have traces to follow!"


    Chonglou doesn''t pay attention to pan Jing who dislikes them. Instead, he opens his mouth to Mu Xuan.


    "Oh, what did you find?"


    "Forget that you are the source array master. You should be able to see something from these four channels, right?"


    Mu Xuan said again, and he was very happy.


    Four channels, he couldn''t see the danger.


    However, Mu Xuan knows that the source array division can see the danger.


    He was looking forward to what Chonglou could see.


    "Well, I can see something from these four channels."


    "Give me some time."


    Chonglou sits down with his knees crossed, and the soul force senses the source array fluctuation of the four channels.


    "Play the devil."


    "Go and see what''s weird about those four passages. Go."


    Pan Jing said to a subordinate nearby.


    They don''t know about the four channels.


    Naturally, I don''t want to believe the nonsense of Chonglou.

 C726

    There are many people in Pan Jing.


    Because pan Jing belongs to a kind of beautiful woman, the people who are willing to follow her are not only from the dark Department.


    There are 14 people around pan Jing.


    In addition to Feng Peng, Wan ya, Chang Liang and so on, six of the ten people are pan Jing''s admirers, and the other four are pan Jing''s guards.


    Pan Jing asked people to go to four passages.


    Among the six people who admired pan Jing, four rushed directly to the four passages.


    Half the way through, there was no danger.


    "Miss Pan, there is no danger in the passage at all."


    "That tower is scaring us."


    All four yelled at Pan Jing.


    But the next moment, people found that there was something wrong with the four channels.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    Four shrill screams came from the four channels.


    People clearly saw that the four fierce beasts, just like the fierce beasts mixed with tigers and leopards, spewed flames directly and burned them to ashes.


    The four fierce beasts are not really fierce beasts, because they don''t have the smell of fierce beasts.


    These four fierce beasts can only feel the pure flame wave.


    That pure flame is obviously what Mu Xuan said. It''s just flame spirit beast!


    Four people died in a flash, pan Jing and others were scared pale.


    You know, the guys who just walked on the four channels are not weak. They are all about the eight levels of the underground realm.


    Dixuanjing Bazhong was killed in seconds. For most of the guys whose strength was only dixuanjing Bazhong, they were completely scared.


    Moreover, even pan Jing, who is in the ninth place of Dixuan, has no confidence in how long he will be able to survive the attack of Qijue spirit beast.


    Seeing that the four passageways are so dangerous, pan Jing finds out that the conversation between Chonglou and others just now is not random.


    Pan Jing and other people''s eyes, are staying in the Chonglou body, want to see how they act.


    In a quarter of an hour, the Paris, sitting cross legged on the ground, opened its eyes.


    Paris rubbing her chin, as if thinking about something.


    "Why didn''t you stop the four passages just now, since you knew they were dangerous?"


    "How can you be so vicious when a disgusting guy like you deliberately kills people?"


    Pan Jing went directly to Chonglou and directly blamed the four people''s death on Chonglou.


    Moreover, her voice, full of pride, that noble superiority, seems to be looking down on, despise Chonglou, is to push everything to Chonglou.


    But pan Jing seems to know that Chonglou seems to have a solution, so she didn''t let people know what to think about Chonglou.


    Pan Jing dislikes Chonglou, but he wants to use it to get through this dangerous situation.


    "I''m talking to you!"


    "If you find something, why don''t you hurry to solve the danger in front of you?"


    "You disgusting and vicious guy, do you want to kill other people?"


    Pan Jing yells at the top of the tower.


    "This student sister, just now four people''s death, is not because you let them mess?"


    "It''s you who are vicious and kill people, but blame me?"


    "Can I have a face?"


    Chonglou responded coldly.


    Chonglou ridicules himself so much that Pan Jing is even more angry.


    "You, how dare you talk to me like that?"


    "How dare you speak to me like that, you vicious and disgusting man?"


    Pan Jing angrily scolded.


    Pan Jing''s side, although four people died just now, but there are still nine people.


    When she threatened Chonglou, everyone glared at it.


    Fengpeng, Wanya and Changliang wanted to deal with Chonglou, but now they released their intention to kill.


    "Pan Jing, Chonglou Xuedi is my man. Please pay more attention."


    "The person you killed is now blaming Chonglou Xuedi. You can''t be too shameless!"


    "If you have the ability, you can break through these four channels by yourself."


    Luo Yi is usually careless, but at the moment, he is very proud.


    He stood directly in front of Chonglou, and the power of one person completely deterred pan Jing''s ten people.


    "Luo Yi said it was good."


    "If you have the ability, you can get through this dangerous situation."


    "Please


    Chonglou made a gesture of please.


    Such a move makes pan Jing furious.


    Pan Jing looks at the tower with a venomous face, and there is a vicious expression in her eyes.


    Pan Jing is not mu Xuan Luo Yi''s opponent, also can''t cause Mu Xuan and Luo Yi.


    Therefore, pan Jing can only transfer his anger to Chonglou.

 C727

    He was ridiculed and humiliated by Chonglou and Luo Yi at the same time.


    Pan Jing''s face was full of purple.


    The twisted eyes can almost twist the Chonglou to death.


    "Chonglou, have you found anything?"


    Mu Xuan said.


    This is also a shift of contradictions.


    Mu Xuan also doesn''t want to make trouble between the two sides.


    This is not what Mu Xuan wants.


    "These four channels have special source patterns. All of them are dangerous."


    "But the third passage is the safest."


    Chonglou explained.


    "Fart!"


    "There were people in all four passages just now. They were all dead."


    "Four passages are equally dangerous. How can you say that the third passage is safer?"


    "I think you just want to kill people."


    Pan Jing said with a distorted face.


    She didn''t want to believe Chonglou, just because Chonglou humiliated her and made her feel jealous and disgusted.


    "I want to kill people?"


    "In that case, after you?"


    Chonglou made a gesture of please and said to pan Jing.


    This kind of direct irony and humiliation made pan Jing angry again.


    "Don''t you still say I want to kill people?"


    "Then I''ll ask you to keep performing."


    "I''d like to see if the people around you are enough for you to die slowly!"


    Chonglou said sarcastically again.


    And without mercy.


    The words seemed to be drawn on Pan Jing''s face, which twisted her face and filled her heart with vicious anger.


    "Chonglou, you''re a common and cheap person. Don''t go too far!"


    Pan Jing''s words are distorted and Jiao shouts.


    "Too much?"


    "I went too far?"


    "The death of the four just now was all due to your arrogance."


    "But you''ve put the death of four on my head."


    "Are you going too far? Do you want a face? "


    Chonglou asked coldly.


    Pan Jing, a woman, thinks she is arrogant and a goddess that attracts attention and is pursued.


    However, her heart is too distorted.


    Even twisted to a sad point.


    "Brother Chonglou, let''s get out of here as soon as possible."


    "Too much entanglement is meaningless."


    Mu Xuan doesn''t like to fight, and doesn''t want the two sides to be completely hostile in the end, so he will fight here.


    Therefore, Mu Xuan disrupts the irony of Chonglou to pan Jing.


    "Well."


    "I also want to leave here and go to other places in the underground treasure cave."


    Chonglou nodded.


    Entanglement with women like Pan Jing really affects the mood.


    Chonglou naturally wants to leave these annoying guys as soon as possible.


    "Muxuan Luoyi, you open your mind and let my soul power connect with you."


    Chonglou faces Muxuan and Luoyi road.


    They nodded and immediately let go.


    "Rely on the enemy country, Shen Feng, you two also open your mind."


    Chonglou is another way.


    Four people open mind, and Chonglou soul power connected moment.


    The four found that their perception suddenly became extremely clear.


    "Chonglou Xuedi is worthy of being the master of Yuanzhen. His soul power is really powerful."


    Mu Xuan surprised said.


    Connected with the soul power of Chonglou, they can also experience the perception of Chonglou.


    The perception of Chonglou surprised all four people.


    "Follow my steps."


    "Remember not to walk around, or you may be in danger."


    Chonglou said seriously.


    "Well!"


    Mu Xuan four people all nodded.


    Follow the tower.


    Above the third passage.


    In the middle of the walk, there was no fire beast.


    Seeing this scene, pan Jing and others rushed to catch up.


    "Don''t trample on those marks!"


    Pan Jing and others rushed to the third passage.


    Chonglou called anxiously.


    However, it''s all too late.


    Pan Jing and ten others rushed to the passage.


    It completely disrupts the rhythm of the source array.


    "No!"


    Feeling the drastic change of the source array, there is a touch of anxiety in the eyes of Chonglou.


    "Follow me, fast!"


    Chonglou yells at four people.

 C728

    "Ah..."


    Scream.


    On the third passage, the scream sounded again.


    The people behind pan Jing screamed bitterly.


    Because they stepped on the light seal of the trap source array, the third channel appeared the seven unique spirit beasts again.


    Chonglou and others moved forward rapidly.


    Pan Jing followed closely with her strength.


    After the third passage, however, it turned into a sea of fire.


    Pan Jing had ten people, and four died in an instant.


    However, those seven unique spirit beast, but is closely follow not to give up.


    "Brother Chonglou, there''s no way ahead!"


    Channel shot, it''s a cliff.


    Seeing that he was about to reach the cliff, Mu Xuan called anxiously.


    Behind the scenes, the seven unique spirit beasts are in hot pursuit.


    With the help of the soul power perception of Chonglou, people can sense the dense seven unique spirit beasts.


    Those seven unique spirit beasts in the fire can make the eight heavy warriors in the underground world burn to ashes in an instant.


    Such a large number of seven unique spirit beasts.


    Mu Xuan and others are also numb scalp.


    In front is the cliff, behind is the seven unique spirit beast.


    It seems that all of them are dead.


    It''s an instant panic.


    "Jump down!"


    Chonglou soul power sweep, directly without hesitation way.


    "Jump? Jump down? "


    "Chonglou, that''s a cliff!"


    Luo Yi''s eyelids trembled for a while, speechless said.


    "Jump


    Chonglou was the first to jump off the cliff.


    Depending on the enemy, Shen Feng followed closely.


    Mu Xuan and Luo Yi can only jump down.


    After that, pan Jing, Feng Peng, Wan Ya and Chang Liang also jumped down.


    Pan Jing and other 14 people, at the moment only four people left, others were all burned to ashes.


    The moment when Chonglou and others jump off the cliff.


    It seems that people''s eyes are dazzled.


    People around, not to tell the falling cliff.


    It''s an underground valley.


    This underground Valley is made of red seven basaltic crystals.


    These are seven basaltic stones of fire property.


    "Wow, so many seven basaltic crystals!"


    Looking at this underground Valley, Chonglou and others all screamed.


    If you refine the seven unique crystal stones in the underground Valley, I''m afraid everyone can have a great breakthrough.


    Chonglou and others survived.


    Pan Jing and others also saved the day by following the Chonglou.


    Pan Jing and others were excited to see the seven basaltic crystals in this valley.


    "A lot of seven basanites."


    "Come on, dig quickly!"


    Pan Jing faces Fengpeng, Wanya and Changliang.


    Most of these seven basaltic crystals are larger than the fist size.


    If you sell it in the school, you can get at least one million points.


    Moreover, it can not only be used to refine and improve Xuanli.


    In addition, you can also exchange for high points and go to the school to buy other cultivation resources.


    The seven basaltic crystals in such an underground valley are naturally dazzling.


    "Shall we dig, too?"


    Mu Xuan and Luo Yi asked.


    For both of them, the seven basaltic crystals here also attracted them.


    "No, get out of here."


    Chonglou suddenly felt very bad.


    There are so many seven Jue crystals in this area, which is not possible.


    Because there are so many seven Jue crystal stones, it is long time ago that the people who enter the underground treasure cave should not dig them up.


    But there are too many seven basaltic crystals in it.


    It''s a bit dazzling.


    Chonglou''s soul power sweeps around and rushes directly towards a passage.


    Pan Jing and others were attracted by seven basaltic crystals.


    But because Chonglou took them out of danger.


    Pan Jing and others did not dare to stay, and quickly followed.

 C729

    "Boom boom..."


    Chonglou and others have just left the valley of qixuanjing stone.


    Behind him immediately thought of the violent vibration.


    The terrible fluctuation in the valley makes Chonglou, Muxuan and others look cold.


    This underground treasure cave is not an ordinary danger.


    At present, the earth shaking caused by these monsters can''t be countered by ordinary students.


    "I''ll go, it''s dangerous!"


    "It''s good to follow the boss, or you''ll die."


    Lai took a white face and patted his chest.


    Mu Xuan, Luo Yi two people, is also scared palm slightly trembled.


    The two of them had entered the underground treasure cave before, and they had never encountered such evil things.


    If there was any hesitation just now, we would all die if we stopped in that valley to dig seven basaltic crystals.


    Pan Jing, Feng Peng, Wan Ya and Chang Liang gave up the excavation of qixuanjingshi.


    They followed Chonglou, which saved them.


    Now out of danger one after another, although pan Jing disgusted with Chonglou, but she also more and more believe in Chonglou.


    "Now, what should we do?"


    Pan Jing''s eyes are full of fear.


    It''s the first time that she feels so dangerous in this underground treasure cave.


    This underground treasure cave is different from what it used to be.


    "Well, what is this place?"


    Pan Jing asked again.


    People found that the space here is very narrow.


    Everyone seems to have fallen into another dangerous situation.


    Pan Jing asked, but no one answered her at all.


    "Underground labyrinth."


    "Only those who have four treasures can leave the underground labyrinth."


    On one side of the cliff, appeared such writing.


    Seeing this, people feel that there are some twists and turns, one wave is not even, another wave is rising again. What''s going on?


    "How could the underground treasure cave be like this?"


    Mu Xuan is puzzled.


    "Mr. Muxuan, what''s the matter?"


    Chonglou asked suspiciously.


    "In the past, the underground treasure cave we participated in had never encountered such a dense dangerous trial."


    "In principle, every time we pass a dangerous trial, we should get some chance benefits."


    "But we''ve gone through two dangerous situations, and now we''ve got nothing."


    Mu Xuan lost his voice.


    Mu Xuan''s heart, also always feel very uneasy.


    "Well, I knocked on the 1.7 Xuan crystal while I was walking."


    With an embarrassed look on his face, Lai took out a big seven Xuan crystal with the property of flame.


    Like Lai, Shen Feng also took out a few pieces of seven basaltic crystals.


    "I got a little bit, too, by the way."


    Chonglou also said with a smile.


    Green Eagle holding a storage bag, slowly flew back from behind.


    "That fierce beast in the valley just now is a little scary."


    "When we touch it, we are naturally looking for death."


    "However, the green Hawk is the king beast of the king level."


    "It''s easier to let it get some seven basaltic crystals."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    With that, Chonglou directly took out four pieces of seven basaltic crystals which were bigger than human beings from the storage bag.


    "One by one."


    "Top grade seven basaltic crystal with flame attribute."


    Chonglou patted such a huge seven Xuan crystal stone and said with a smile.


    See this scene, Mu Xuan and Luo Yi are mouth slightly smoke.


    Just now, people were running for their lives.


    Everyone thought that Chonglou was not interested in qixuanjing stone.


    At the moment, it seems.


    Chonglou is more insidious than anyone else.


    It''s no wonder that the people just left the valley, and the things in the valley seemed to be furious.


    "You almost killed us."


    "Seven basaltic crystal, we should also have a share."


    See Chonglou and others in Fenbao, pan Jing is not willing to.


    She felt that so many of her people had died and met so many dangers. She should have a share in the treasures of Chonglou.


    She felt that Chonglou had brought her into danger.


    She should not only share the treasure, but also get the big head.

 C730

    "Chonglou!"


    "You''ve killed so many people, even me!"


    "You have to compensate me for what you get."


    Pan Jing said angrily.


    This woman directly blamed Chonglou for what happened.


    It seems that her people died because of Chonglou.


    "Brain disease!"


    Chonglou sneered coldly, then put away the storage bag.


    "Let''s have a rest."


    "We''ll get through this underground maze as soon as possible."


    Another light way of Chonglou.


    "You, you dare not divide my crystal treasure?"


    Pan Jing angrily said that there was a threat in her words.


    "I said, sister pan Jing, could you please order your face?"


    "The seven basaltic crystals are my personal income. I can give them to whoever I want."


    "As for the death of your people, what does it have to do with me?"


    "None of them would have died if you hadn''t been stupid and talked to me."


    "Because of your own superiority and arrogance, you have killed other people, but now you blame me."


    "You are such a shameless woman."


    Chonglou directly and fiercely sneered.


    Pan Jing''s beautiful face was completely twisted, like a poisonous snake.


    Of course, pan Jing knows that she killed people.


    But she didn''t want to admit it. Instead, she pushed the reason of killing people down on Chonglou. Instead, she felt that she was innocent.


    At the moment, by the direct point of Chonglou, pan Jing is completely humiliated.


    "Well, if it wasn''t for following you, would they die?"


    "All my people died because of you!"


    "If you don''t share 70% of my treasures, you can''t live."


    Pan Jing, the woman, directly began to fight.


    In any case, she identified it as Chonglou''s fault.


    In her eyes, as long as she does not die, she certainly wants to get more benefits.


    "Go away!"


    It''s a blast.


    Xuanming Da Yuan is full of Xuanshi''s power and directly faces pan Jing when she presses down.


    Pan Jing''s face turned white in an instant because of the terrible oppression brought by the great circle.


    Feng Peng, Wan ya, Chang Liang and others, who have the idea of killing Chonglou, are also pale with shock in their eyes.


    No matter pan Jing or Fengpeng, Wanya or Changliang.


    In their eyes, Chonglou is a new civilian student with low status and rubbish strength.


    However, the sudden outbreak of this terrible force in Chonglou changed people''s faces.


    A new person, in a few months time, will have such strength!


    "There are a lot of seven basaltic crystals behind you."


    "If you have the ability, grab it yourself."


    "You can''t shut up."


    Chonglou drinks again.


    Although Chonglou''s words are only about things, pan Jing''s face is full of shame.


    If she has the strength to grab seven xuanjingshi, why would she ask for Chonglou?


    "You can get seven xuanjingshi, that''s because you have the beast king level xuanbeast."


    "You''re cheating."


    "If I spread this out and tell the headmaster or the headmaster of the palace, you can''t get away with it."


    Pan Jing is still unwilling, want to fight with Chonglou to the end.


    She is ridiculed and insulted by Chonglou, which is the most unwilling thing for Pan Jing.


    Anyway, pan Jing wants to get back even a little face.


    At present, pan Jing directly leads the trouble to Qingying.


    "I said, Miss Pan Jing."


    "A woman like you is really shameless and shameless."


    "How thick is your face?"


    Chonglou brow slightly wrinkled cold voice again.


    Pan Jing, a woman like this, is disgusting, and disgusting to the extreme.


    If you don''t want to waste too much Xuanli to avoid falling into other traps, Chonglou wants to kill this disgusting mount now.

 C731

    "You, you common people, you dare to call me shameless!"


    "You want to die!"


    Pan Jing twisted and roared like crazy.


    "I want to report you cheating in the underground treasure cave exploration."


    "You are such a nuisance. The water and wind leaders will punish you severely."


    Pan Jing also said to Chonglou.


    This woman is on the verge of death.


    He is challenging the patience of Chonglou.


    Chonglou''s patience with this kind of brain disabled woman is really limited.


    "Enough!"


    At this time, Mu Xuan, who had been peaceful and gentle, roared angrily.


    "Sister pan Jing, please pay attention to your own behavior."


    Mu Xuan said angrily.


    If we say that Pan Jing looks down on the tower, disgusts it, and deliberately disgusts it.


    But in the face of Mu Xuan, pan Jing did not dare.


    Pan Jing''s family is not as good as Mu Xuan''s.


    If possible, she would prefer to marry Mu Xuan.


    For women like Pan Jing, it''s satisfying for him to be on the list of Mu Xuan.


    Mu Xuan is popular with Pan Jing both in identity and strength.


    At the moment, Mu Xuan opens his mouth, and pan Jing feels very stingy.


    "Mu Xuan is such a scum."


    "He yelled at me, yelled at me?"


    "Pan Jing is blind. I used to think he was very good."


    Pan Jing''s heart immediately began to change.


    If you let Muxuan know what Panjing thinks, Muxuan must be a mouthful of blood to spray out.


    He won''t look at such a woman with brain damage.


    It''s just that Pan Jingshi is disgusting.


    I don''t know who killed me, but I''ve been dogged all the time. It''s a good thing that I want to divide the crystal stone Lingbao.


    This woman''s brain is completely gnawed by dogs.


    "Mu Xuan!"


    "My men followed you, and you killed more than half of them."


    "At the moment, this cheap man got seven basaltic crystals by cheating. Shouldn''t I get half of them?"


    Pan Jing angrily questions Mu Xuan.


    "Do you really think you are entitled to half of the seven basaltic crystals?"


    Pan Jing''s nausea, on the contrary, makes Mu Xuan sneer.


    "Shouldn''t it?"


    "If he killed my men, he''ll have to compensate me for 20% more."


    Pan Jing said angrily.


    This woman''s way of getting up and down, but she doesn''t know whether to be stupid or really stupid.


    "Seven basaltic crystals?"


    "I won''t give you one."


    "If you want trouble, I''ll kill you first?"


    Chonglou''s face is cold, and his whole body is full of evil spirit. He wants to fight pan Jing''s opponent.


    The strength of Chonglou can suppress pan Jing, Feng Peng, Wan Ya and Chang Liang.


    Seeing that Chonglou is so tough, pan Jing''s heart is empty.


    "You


    "Are you not afraid that I will tell you about cheating with Qingying?"


    Pan Jing is still to seize this point, want to threaten Chonglou, seek benefits.


    However, Chonglou doesn''t want to deal with this brain damaged woman at all.


    "Whatever you want."


    "You can do whatever you want."


    "But I can say it first."


    "You must be careful not to die in the underground cave."


    Chonglou so cold and harsh express, pan Jing even if kill also know, Chonglou want to kill her heart.


    Chonglou this deliberate release of the killing heart, but let pan Jing scorn.


    "Do you want to kill me just because you''re a lowlife?"


    Pan Jing said with disdain.


    She looked down upon the tower and naturally did not believe that it had the ability to kill her.


    "If you don''t believe it, try it!"


    Chonglou said coldly.


    "Well, I came to the underground cave to explore, not to fight with you."


    "When I get out of the underground cave, I will kill you."


    Pan Jing snorted coldly. This woman is not only mentally retarded and stupid, but also extremely greedy.


    She wants to continue to get benefits, rather than fighting with Chonglou.


    However, for Chonglou.


    This woman has completely let Chonglou give birth to the intention of killing.

 C732

    "Chonglou, forget it. Don''t argue with Pan Jing."


    Mu Xuan said.


    Pan Jing this brain cripple woman, but make the brain of Mu Xuan big.


    You know, Muxuan belongs to the gentle type.


    Even his heart was filled with anger, it can be imagined that Pan Jing this woman has more brain damage, how disgusting.


    However, the most troublesome thing is that this woman has great strength and is a student of a noble family. She must have a lot of treasures.


    If they really want to kill her, if she wants to protect herself or work hard, they will really spend a lot of effort on Chonglou, and they may have to pay a certain price.


    although Chonglou is confident that it can be a peaceful place.


    But also take into account their Xuanli level is slightly lower, unable to crush each other.


    If we fight all the time, the underground treasure cave will change, and we may encounter some danger.


    Now in front of us is the underground labyrinth that suddenly appears. Chonglou also wants to save energy, and doesn''t want to waste it on Pan Jing, a disgusting woman.


    "I don''t want to argue with this woman either."


    Chonglou shook his head helplessly.


    "Put the words here."


    "Divide things, nothing."


    "I don''t mind killing you for trying to get in trouble."


    "I hope, too, you''d better stay away from us."


    "If you have the ability, go ahead on your own."


    The tower faces pan Jing.


    This stupid woman is biting her teeth and her face is twisted and venomous.


    However, Chonglou''s words make it dare not say more.


    Although pan Jing showed a crazy behavior.


    But she knew it.


    If we don''t follow them, she will die just now.


    At present, Chonglou said thoroughly, said this point.


    Pan Jing didn''t say much, just kept silent.


    But in her eyes, she firmly remembered the good things she got from Chonglou.


    Once there is a chance, pan Jing, a venomous snake, will surely bite Chonglou.


    Pan Jing, Feng Peng, Wan Ya and Chang Liang were silent and stood by the Chonglou.


    They all know very well that if they want to live, they must follow Chonglou.


    Therefore, pan Jing did not act separately.


    "Let''s go into the underground labyrinth."


    "Look at this underground maze. How hard it is."


    Chonglou faces Mu Xuan, Luo Yi, Lai enemy country and Shen Feng.


    Chonglou takes four people to break through two dangers, and they all trust Chonglou now.


    Entering the underground labyrinth is just stepping into a light and shadow portal.


    Chonglou naturally knows that this is the man-made test of the underground treasure cave.


    After entering the underground treasure cave, the first two dangerous passes were left by the elders of Qijue Academy.


    Now the underground labyrinth seems to be.


    This kind of continuous trial is very puzzling.


    Pass through the transmission array light gate.


    The crowd entered the narrow tunnel.


    However, looking back, I found that the transmission array light gate disappeared.


    "It seems that if you want to leave this underground labyrinth, you have to go out."


    Chonglou murmurs.


    The soul power is extremely expanded, and Chonglou explores the possible changes around with the perception of source array.


    "Take your time."


    The tower faces Mu Xuan, relying on the enemy''s four people.


    "Walk slowly?"


    "What if you meet the monster in the four channels just now?"


    "Won''t you just kill us?"


    Pan Jing was very unhappy.


    "Well, since you have a way, you can do it yourself."


    Chonglou cold voice.


    "Hum."


    Pan Jing snorted coldly and looked unhappy.


    "Sister pan Jing, if you want a face, I hope you don''t follow us."


    "If you can go by yourself."


    The tower faces pan Jing.


    Pan Jingqi''s face is distorted and her eyes are full of resentment and anger. However, she is still cheeky and follows the five people in Chonglou.

 C733

    Seven treasures, underground cave, underground labyrinth.


    Chonglou, Muxuan, Luoyi, laidiguo and CHENFENG are walking slowly in the maze.


    It''s only a meter or two behind the tower.


    Pan Jing, Feng Peng, Wan Ya and Chang Liang followed closely.


    Chonglou and others have been wandering in the underground maze for two hours.


    Although the warrior''s recovery ability is amazing, he won''t be too sleepy.


    But they found out.


    Walking in the underground labyrinth.


    People''s Xuanli, intentionally or unintentionally, quietly dissipated.


    After only two hours, they found themselves very tired.


    "This underground labyrinth is weird."


    "We go on like this, but Xuanli is gone for a long time."


    "Do you know how to get out of the maze?"


    "Are you going to kill us?"


    After walking for two hours, pan Jing felt a great sense of fatigue.


    This kind of tired feeling, lets it feel very anxious.


    Now it seems to encounter the most dangerous situation, pan Jing naturally blames Chonglou.


    "To kill you?"


    "I didn''t ask you to follow."


    "You go first."


    The tower stops to one side.


    "Everybody sit down and rest."


    "Let sister pan Jing go first."


    Chonglou bothers pan Jing.


    Disgusting not to say, but also brazenly to follow behind them.


    You just follow. After a while, you spit out a few disgusting words.


    It makes them sick.


    Chonglou is too lazy to say anything to this brain damaged woman, just want to let this woman clean away.


    Chonglou stopped to one side and said this.


    Pan Jing''s face was uncertain, and he felt great shame again.


    Since entering the underground treasure cave, pan Jing feels that she has been insulted in Chonglou. She also has the strongest resentment against Chonglou.


    Pan Jing, the daughter of the pan family.


    He has a good family background, good looks and outstanding martial arts talent.


    Such a woman is the pride of heaven.


    Pan Jing had never met a man who didn''t give her face before.


    But at the moment, Chonglou is a big blow to her.


    Chonglou not only did not give her face, but also insulted her wantonly.


    Of course, this wanton insult and humiliation is Pan Jing''s own feeling.


    Chonglou let himself go first, how can pan Jing really go first.


    She is also to do one side, face twisted red, directly silent.


    It''s about her life. She''s afraid to joke.


    After all, Chonglou seems to have a plan in mind, and she is not sure to walk out of the underground labyrinth.


    Even if Chonglou''s words were so fierce to ridicule pan Jing, she would not say a word.


    Pan Jing''s face, but very thick, otherwise it will not be again and again.


    See pan Jing this disgusting woman don''t speak, Mu Xuan pour is to heavy building opened mouth.


    "Chonglou Xuedi."


    "It seems that the underground labyrinth needs four treasures to get out of the labyrinth."


    "What are the four treasures? Do you have a leader?"


    Mu Xuan and Luo Yi ask curiously.


    "I have gained a little in these two hours, but I don''t know exactly what the four treasures are."


    "You don''t know until you get it."


    Chonglou light said.


    "The four treasures are like treasures distributed in four directions."


    "If it''s really distributed in four directions of the underground labyrinth."


    "Isn''t it hard to get them?"


    "After two hours, we were exhausted, and there was no danger."


    "In case of any danger, we can''t get the four treasures at all!"


    Luo Yi slightly some worry of say.


    "Don''t worry about that one."


    "Four treasures are not treasures in four directions."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    The eyes of Cheng Zhu in his heart also inspire people.

 C734

    "Four treasures are not treasures in four directions."


    "Have you completely solved the mystery of the underground labyrinth?"


    Luo Yi a face surprise, hurriedly excited say.


    "The mystery of this underground labyrinth can''t be completely solved with my current strength."


    "But it''s not hard to leave."


    "We''ve been gone for two hours, but it''s not in vain."


    Chonglou light said.


    "Do you remember the route we took just now?"


    Chonglou asked with a smile.


    "Route?"


    The crowd followed the tower and did not remember where it was.


    In this maze, there is no sense of direction at all.


    There was total confusion.


    "Look here."


    The tower knocked on the wall of the labyrinth.


    On the wall, there is a scratch left by seven basaltic stones.


    The scratch is not from the wall, but from the residue of seven basaltic stones.


    "Boss, isn''t this the place we just left?"


    Lai said with a shocked face.


    Just now when Chonglou and others started to walk, Chonglou left a scratch here as a mark.


    The residue of aescine is clearly visible.


    "Yes, this is where we left just now."


    "In two hours, we walked around the maze."


    "According to my perception, we are in the middle of the maze, otherwise, I''m afraid we will have to walk longer."


    Chonglou light said.


    "Is the labyrinth circular?"


    "That''s not to say that if we can''t find a way, we''ll be stuck here all the time?"


    Pan Jing asked a stupid question. Chonglou didn''t answer him at all.


    "Chonglou, now you know how to decrypt it completely, don''t you?"


    Mu Xuan some doubts of ask a way.


    "Probably so."


    "This labyrinth is in disorder. If you walk around, you may fall into a dead circle and can''t get out."


    "What''s more, this maze can''t walk one circle if you want to."


    "I walk very slowly, that''s because I walk along the lines in the dark."


    "This underground labyrinth is not only a labyrinth, but also a maze."


    "But no matter how confused the maze is, there is a pattern pattern."


    "Because of the pattern pattern."


    "We can start here and finally come back here."


    Chonglou knocked on the stone wall of the labyrinth and said with a smile.


    "These two hours, of course, I didn''t go for nothing."


    "In this circle, I have a general understanding of the law of the maze dark array."


    "This labyrinth, can''t go out, only break out can go out."


    Chonglou light said.


    It''s not so much a maze.


    Rather, it is a source array.


    And this test.


    Chonglou is very clear that the test is not others, but oneself.


    This underground treasure cave, someone is testing himself.


    Because the Chonglou group, only Chonglou is the source array master, others are ordinary practitioners of Xuanwu.


    If you don''t understand the source array, you will be dead in this maze.


    Moreover, the walls of the labyrinth are very hard. If Chonglou wants to leave traces on it, it can''t do it at all.


    The traces left by Chonglou are the residue traces of qixuanjing stone.


    Now I know the exact test direction of the underground labyrinth.


    This is a bit surprising for Chonglou.


    Someone is testing himself.


    This makes Chonglou curious.


    But even though Chonglou is curious.


    At present, Chonglou has to walk out of this underground labyrinth.


    The source array of the underground labyrinth can absorb the mysterious force of the warrior.


    If it goes on like this, even if Chonglou knows how to crack it, I''m afraid it will die of exhaustion.


    "Come with me."


    "Break the battle!"


    Chonglou light said.

 C735

    "Break the battle?"


    Hearing this, Mu Xuan and others are all excited.


    This underground labyrinth is very strange.


    Quietly absorb all Xuanli, anyone will feel scared.


    Mu Xuan and others naturally do not want to stay in this ghost place.


    At the moment, hearing that Chonglou could break away, everyone was in high spirits.


    "Follow me."


    "I wasted a little time just now. Now I have to make it up."


    "Otherwise, if you want to crack the array eye, I''m afraid there''s still a lot of trouble."


    Chonglou said urgently to Muxuan and others.


    "Don''t worry, Chonglou. We will follow you closely."


    Mu Xuan nodded.


    Pan Jing loathed and despised heavy buildings.


    But at this time, Chonglou''s words, she listened very carefully.


    This woman directly exerts Xuanli and wants to keep up with her.


    If you don''t keep up and stay in the maze, pan Jing also knows there will be danger.


    The speed of Chonglou''s departure is indeed a bit exaggerated.


    Underground labyrinth, a careless will go wrong, will never go around.


    However, when Chonglou starts again.


    This underground labyrinth is like his house.


    The figure of Chonglou is advancing rapidly.


    It took two hours to walk around just now.


    And now.


    It''s only a quarter of an hour.


    Chonglou with people, came to a broad stone platform.


    The stone platform is carved with mysterious array patterns.


    Mu Xuan and others are not the source array masters. Naturally, they can''t see the secret.


    Chonglou followed the devil to learn various sidelines.


    Dan medicine, source array, source pattern, refining, and so on.


    About the source of the array pattern of things, Chonglou but one can see why.


    "Boss, is this the eye array?"


    Looking at the four strange stone pillars at the top, Lai asked curiously.


    "Well."


    "These four pillars are the eyes of the array."


    "That is, when you enter the underground labyrinth, the four treasures information on the wall."


    "The four treasures are actually the four pillars of the array eye."


    Chonglou light said.


    "I want to get rid of the eyes."


    "No matter what happens later, don''t worry."


    "Not to affect me."


    "Otherwise, we could all be trapped here."


    Chonglou warned the crowd.


    "Don''t worry."


    Mu Xuan nodded, eyes staring at Pan Jing, eyes flashed a cold.


    Pan Jing curled his mouth and did it with an unhappy face.


    Chonglou came to the four strange stone pillars in front of him.


    Ready to break the underground maze.


    But when soul power invades four stone pillars at the same time.


    The four pillars released four sharp needles at the same time.


    The needle is not Xuanli energy, nor is it heaven and earth spiritual power.


    It turned out to be soul power.


    Sharp soul force sharp needle, as if to pierce the soul of the castle.


    "Ah..."


    Four sword formations pierce into the soul of Chonglou.


    Chonglou screamed directly.


    Chonglou''s face turned into a terrible dark purple.


    That terrible pain, directly let the tower fell to the ground, screamed endlessly, the tower was convulsed.


    Seeing such a scene, people were also extremely scared.


    "Brother Chonglou, what happened?"


    "Boss, are you ok?"


    See Chonglou as miserable pain, Mu Xuan and Lai enemy country explain anxiously called.


    "Don''t come here."


    "I, I''m fine."


    "The puzzle has been opened."


    "Stay close and you''ll die."


    Chonglou endured the more terrible pain than the piercing heart, and quickly stopped Mu Xuan, Lai, the enemy and others from leaning over.


    The four sharp needles of soul power, Chonglou can barely resist.


    If you let other people come, whether it''s Mu Xuan or Lai enemy country.


    I''m afraid I''ll turn into an idiot in an instant.


    "Broken soul needle."


    "A soul attack."


    "It''s the test of the maze."


    "Come on, you boy."


    The throbbing soul is still shaking.


    However, in the soul of Chonglou, the voice of the demon God came to mind.

 C736

    The soul attack brought by the four broken soul needles almost completely tore up the soul of Chonglou.


    That terrible pain is not instantaneous, but continuous.


    After stopping Muxuan and Lai from approaching.


    The continuous pain is still the scream of Chonglou''s pain, rolling on the ground.


    The skin of Paris polyphylla is completely dark purple, which is the cause of instant blood block.


    Can let the whole body skin purple, also can imagine, Chonglou he in the end suffered what kind of pain.


    "Is it all right?"


    "Isn''t it breaking the battle?"


    "Why are people dying?"


    See Chonglou called so miserable, still on the ground pain roll.


    Pan Jing naturally doubts whether Chonglou can break the battle.


    In her eyes, all interests and things revolve around her.


    She doesn''t care whether the building is alive or not, but whether she can live or not.


    Even if Chonglou is dead, she doesn''t think it matters.


    But at the very least, Chonglou insisted on taking her out of the underground labyrinth before she died.


    "Pan Jing, are you still making such sarcastic remarks at this time?"


    "Chonglou Xuedi is fighting for us."


    Mu Xuan angrily scolds a way.


    "For us?"


    "Doesn''t he want to go out?"


    "What does it have to do with me that he did it himself?"


    "Hum."


    Pan Jing has a cold face.


    Seeing that Chonglou screamed bitterly, she was very happy.


    Chonglou all purple, not only painful scream, but also with his head hit the tiles.


    Chonglou, forehead completely broken, blood flow.


    At the moment, Chonglou looks very miserable.


    "Teacher, what is to be done?"


    The sting of the soul trembles.


    The most terrible pain disappeared, but the pain still tormented Chonglou.


    But at this time, Chonglou can only ask the devil.


    This soul attack, Chonglou never touched.


    "What to do?"


    "It''s troublesome."


    The demon sighed.


    "Although I teach you elixir and source array, I also teach you simple soul cultivation."


    "However, your strength is too low, and your soul can''t really cultivate."


    "It''s a bit of a headache to encounter this kind of soul attack at the moment."


    The devil is a little helpless.


    It seems that he did not expect to encounter soul attack here.


    The demon God originally wanted to wait for the soul power of Chonglou to break through the spiritual realm, and then teach Chonglou to practice and even attack the soul power.


    Just for now, it''s a little late.


    "Teacher, you should have a way?"


    Chonglou is still suffering from the suffering, sad said.


    "Well, there are troubles."


    "You should be able to feel that this underground labyrinth is deliberately tested by someone, right?"


    Asked the demon, who seemed to know something.


    "Well."


    "In this underground labyrinth, someone is really testing me on purpose."


    "Ordinary warriors enter the underground labyrinth and can''t go out at all."


    Chonglou nodded.


    "Since it''s a test for you, this broken soul needle will not kill you."


    "As long as you get used to it, the maze will not be broken."


    The demon God said with a smile.


    However, the words of the demon God made the tower shiver, and the sting of soul power came again.


    "Adapt?"


    "Teacher, do you mean to continue to be stabbed by the broken soul?"


    "If you go on like that, your apprentice is gone."


    Chonglou got four broken soul needles. Just now, he felt that his body was not his own.


    Now the demon God let himself adapt.


    Chonglou is really going to collapse.


    "Let me give you a little message."


    "On these four stone pillars, there is the soul attack skill of broken soul needle."


    "If you are used to the attack of the broken soul needle, untie the maze."


    "Then you can learn this broken soul needle."


    The devil smiles and says.


    This gives Chonglou a little motivation.


    But this painful power, Chonglou did not want to try again.


    If it''s skin, flesh, muscle and bone injury, that kind of pain, Chonglou is used to it.


    But the pain of soul power can almost kill Chonglou.


    The sting of soul power is a continuous pain, wave by wave, which is the most terrible torture.


    "Teacher, can''t there be a gentler way?"


    Another painful way of Chonglou.The continuous torture of soul labor makes Chonglou shiver.


    "Don''t whine, you son."


    "There is no other way to continue to adapt."


    The demon God didn''t say well.


    Chonglou has no choice but to stick to it.

 C737

    After relieving the torment of soul power brought by broken soul needle, Chonglou''s face turned from purple black to pale.


    I want to break the maze of the underground labyrinth.


    The tower must continue to be attacked by the soul.


    That is to say, he was stabbed several times by the broken soul needle.


    After experiencing it again, Chonglou has the idea of death.


    Soul sting, it''s torture, not pain.


    It''s the agony that makes people want to commit suicide, and I can''t help it.


    At the moment, the Chonglou is a miserable appearance of unsuccessful suicide.


    Let it continue to use soul power to fight against the soul attack among the four stone pillars, and the soul power of Chonglou continues to hurt.


    "No matter, die or die!"


    Chonglou gave a miserable cry.


    At the moment, in any case, we can only stick to our head. Fear of death is not the character of Chonglou.


    The power of soul invades four stone pillars again.


    In an instant, four broken soul needles pierced into the soul of Chonglou again.


    Scream, wail, twist, twitch.


    Crazy hit the heavy building, give people the feeling like crazy in general.


    "He, isn''t he crazy?"


    "Crack the source array, is there such a crack?"


    Pan Jing on one side was shocked.


    If she saw the agony of Chonglou, she was very happy.


    But if Chonglou can''t break the maze, then she will be like this. Naturally, pan Jing is afraid.


    The pain and misery that Chonglou suffers at the moment, pan Jing absolutely does not want to try.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Boss..."


    Lai enemy country to see such a miserable scene, can not help but said.


    Among them, Lai had the most affection for Chonglou.


    Because of Chonglou''s rebuilding grace, the enemy completely took Chonglou as its master and made itself a slave.


    Even if Chonglou didn''t treat it as a slave.


    However, relying on the enemy country is the most worrying thing.


    "Chonglou is trying to crack the source array."


    "It''s just that this source array seems terrible."


    I saw the miserable cry of Chonglou and the crazy self mutilation.


    Mu Xuan, Luo Yi and others are all moved.


    They can see how much pain the tower has suffered.


    Mu Xuan and Luo Yi admire Chonglou very much at the moment.


    Although Chonglou miserable scream, crazy like torture themselves.


    But everyone can see clearly, Chonglou''s eyes are very firm.


    He''s suffering from that.


    The sting and pain of soul power is a kind of continuous torture.


    This kind of torture, every time, every outbreak, makes people miserable.


    Chonglou was almost tortured.


    "Focus!"


    "Calm down and focus on your perception."


    In the heart of the grieved tower, the words of the devil have been echoing.


    The pain of soul injury is indeed unbearable to Chonglou.


    But human willpower is the most powerful weapon.


    Try again and again.


    Time, also a little bit past.


    Two hours later, Chonglou experienced 34 attempts.


    Thirty four soul stinging torments.


    However, after each time, Chonglou found.


    The sting of soul power, the pain of torture, is slowly disappearing.


    Moreover, in the soul power of Chonglou, it seems that some things are pricked out little by little by the broken soul needle.


    At the 36th attempt.


    Chonglou''s mind, came up with a road like transparent, but also like water in general text.


    "Broken soul needle!"


    Mumbling of read these three words.


    The five flavors of Paris polyphylla are mixed.


    He was tortured to death by this broken soul needle.


    But as the devil said.


    After resisting the painful trial of soul power.


    I have really benefited.


    And this advantage is soul attack skill, broken soul needle.

 C738

    A man who works hard will never fail.


    Bear the soul of a stabbing torture.


    Chonglou finally came over.


    Thirty six attempts, thirty-six tortures.


    Every time, the soul of Chonglou is torn to pieces, and there is an impulse to commit suicide.


    After suffering 36 times.


    Chonglou is a way out of danger, and has gained the opportunity it deserves.


    The soul attack skill in the soul is clearly absorbed by Chonglou.


    This kind of soul attacks that torture themselves.


    At the moment, it has become a martial art controlled by Chonglou.


    After the 36th attempt.


    Chonglou didn''t scream, and didn''t kill himself like crazy.


    At the moment, Chonglou is sitting quietly cross legged, with Xuanli flowing around.


    In people''s eyes, Chonglou is dirty and rotten, and covered with blood. It looks very miserable.


    Especially the forehead of Chonglou, which is almost bloody, almost lifted the skull.


    This injury, if put on ordinary people, I''m afraid they will die.


    However, because of the cultivation of qinglingchangsheng Jue given by Qianxue, Chonglou''s recovery ability is extremely abnormal.


    Even if it is a bloody wound, it will soon be able to stop bleeding and heal itself.


    This is the power of the canon "qinglingchangsheng Jue".


    Mu Xuan and others see the tower suddenly quiet down.


    Moreover, Chonglou''s whole body is still fluctuating Xuanli and soul power, and Mu Xuan''s heart is also slightly relaxed.


    At least, Chonglou is not self injuring now.


    "I''ll go. The description of this broken soul needle is really exaggerated."


    "Thousands of broken soul needles can destroy the soul."


    "Take people''s lives, and you''ll be wandering."


    "If the soul power is strong enough, the broken soul needle can turn into a broken soul spear and sword, and the soul can destroy all things."


    Paris slightly excited murmured.


    Although I was tortured by "broken soul needle" just now.


    But now I see these descriptions in broken soul needle. Chonglou is overjoyed, with a breath of real fragrance.


    "What you think is beautiful."


    "Thousands of broken soul needle hair? You''re thinking of shit! "


    "Do you want to break the soul needle with your soul power now?"


    "Do you want to turn soul breaking needle into soul breaking sword?"


    "Don''t dream, my dear."


    "That''s what I''ll tell you about your soul power now."


    "You don''t even have the soul power."


    "This broken soul needle, you can cast five shots at most."


    "Five broken soul needles can almost exhaust your soul power."


    "If you play your sixth shot, it will make you lie in bed for ten and a half days."


    In Chonglou heart incomparably excited, secretly secretly happy time.


    Demon God a basin of biting ice water, from the beginning to the Paris drenched to the feet.


    The whole body beat a stir to work properly, the joy in the heavy building heart, is immediately extinguished by the demon God.


    "Cough."


    "Teacher, I''m just imagining the future attack of soul power."


    "Isn''t that fantasy?"


    "And, in principle, I should be able to achieve the level of thousands of broken soul needles in the future?"


    Chonglou asked again with a smile.


    "Yes, indeed."


    "Your boy''s soul power has not completely stepped into the spiritual realm."


    "If you want to achieve the so-called thousands of broken soul needles, you must at least reach the realm of heaven."


    "Think for yourself, how far is the way to go."


    Chonglou continues to attack Chonglou.


    "Every realm, human realm, spirit realm, earth realm and heaven realm."


    Chonglou in the heart of a few, originally excited mood, completely into a decadent.


    If you want to do thousands of broken soul needle hair, Chonglou to go the road, is not ordinary far.


    "Teacher, is it that hard?"


    There is no word in Chonglou.


    "The road of martial arts is gradual, so there will be no easy place."


    "Don''t worry, you little boy."


    "After the end of this underground treasure cave exploration, you have practiced this soul cultivation method."


    "At that time, soul power can advance rapidly."


    Chonglou''s mind, suddenly there is a group of information.

 C739

    Chonglou was overjoyed by the harvest of broken soul needle.


    However, after being poured a basin of cold water by the demon God, this guy immediately calmed down.


    Although "broken soul needle" is a very powerful and rare soul attack skill.


    However, the current strength of Chonglou is obviously unable to exert too much power.


    Maybe by surprise, there will be some effect.


    But the broken soul needle can''t be used many times. If the soul power is consumed too much, it''s not good for Chonglou.


    Considering the advantages and disadvantages, Chonglou doesn''t care too much about the broken soul needle for the time being.


    only when the soul power is improved in the future can the broken soul needle have an effect, and the current effect is smaller.


    However, the message came from the demon.


    But it is full of shock to Chonglou.


    A huge mass of information into the brain of Chonglou.


    In Chonglou''s mind, it is a mysterious and strange black classic.


    Classical opening, countless golden handwriting, instantly into the Chonglou''s mind.


    "Soul formula"!


    These two simple words make Chonglou feel the heavy weight of ancient and remote.


    Chonglou can clearly feel that this "soul formula" is not a magic level martial art, or a magic level soul attack skill.


    Because the level of "soul formula" far exceeds any divine scripture.


    This is the most terrible and mysterious thing that Chonglou has ever seen.


    Its quality and grade are higher than all the divinities known by Chonglou.


    "The soul formula is the highest skill formula for cultivating the soul between heaven and earth. The soul enters the ancestral realm and will never die."


    "Those who practice" soul formula "can travel between heaven and earth and communicate with thousands of creatures."


    "When you think about it, everything collapses and your soul is shattered."


    Murmur of looking at the devil''s "soul formula".


    Once again, the martial arts concept of Chonglou was greatly subverted and shocked.


    It seems that this book soul formula is too strange.


    Chonglou is reborn.


    It''s a short time to step into the road of martial arts.


    It''s easy to say to cultivate Xuanli and the body.


    But it''s like the boast of a god stick that can make the soul power cultivate to an eternal level.


    Chonglou is naturally a little skeptical.


    "Now don''t worry about cultivating this" soul formula. "


    "I''ll give it to you just to show you that the cultivation of soul power is on the agenda."


    "Now you are still in the trial of the underground cave."


    "Finish your trial first and get through the danger."


    Chonglou is immersed in the cognition of hunjue.


    But he was immediately interrupted by the devil.


    The danger and test of Chonglou are not over yet.


    People are still in the underground cave, and the main thing is the exploration of underground cave.


    If Chonglou really cultivates "soul formula", once immersed in it, Chonglou will not want to leave the underground treasure cave.


    So the demon God said, Chonglou immediately woke up.


    Quickly began to crack the final underground maze.


    Four hours have passed.


    Chonglou is in the eye of the array, perhaps not affected by the source array of the underground labyrinth.


    But mu Xuan, Luo Yi, Lai Jiguo, Shen Feng, pan Jing and others.


    At the moment, they are extremely weak.


    The maze of the underground labyrinth unconsciously absorbs their mysterious power.


    Most of the Xuanli of the people have been drawn.


    Everyone''s face, are very tired.


    Chonglou hasn''t cracked the array eye for such a long time.


    Pan Jing has been swearing and making sarcastic remarks.


    Mu Xuan and others really have no strength. In order to save physical strength, they don''t bother to pay attention to pan Jing, a brain damaged woman.


    But when people are in despair.


    Mu Xuan and others found that the source pressure released by the underground labyrinth disappeared in an instant.


    On the source array, there was a great earthquake.


    Four stone pillars directly form a transmission light gate.


    "Is this the source array cracked?"


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the portal, Mu Xuan and others were all very happy.

 C740

    "Brother Chonglou, are you ok?"


    See Chonglou up, came over.


    Mu Xuan quickly gets up and asks.


    "Boss, how are you hurt?"


    The weak Lai enemy quickly went to help the tower, and so did Shen Feng.


    "My wound is just skin injury."


    "Not in the way."


    "While the source array is cracked, you quickly restore Xuanli."


    "I don''t know what''s the danger behind this portal."


    "When we enter the underground treasure cave, the transmission area seems not very peaceful."


    Chonglou quickly and again.


    Although Chonglou has hurt himself all over.


    But compared with Mu Xuan, Chonglou is not so dangerous.


    Compared with Mu Xuan, the Xuanli of Chonglou is more abundant.


    "Boss, you were miserable just now."


    "Are you really OK?"


    Lai asked suspiciously.


    Just now, Chonglou not only screamed bitterly, but also self mutilated madly.


    That kind of scene is very worrying.


    "Don''t worry, it was the test of Yuanzhen just now."


    "To crack the source array is a special test of soul power."


    "I just suffered a little bit, but after that, it''s nothing."


    "You don''t have to worry about me."


    Let''s get back to Xuanli.


    We haven''t got anything better yet.


    Chonglou quickly and again.


    Underground treasure cave exploration, Chonglou into which, has been under test, trial.


    It is true that the three dangers did not bring much benefit.


    Of course, it didn''t get much benefit. It was aimed at Lai enemy country, Mu Xuan and others.


    He built his own house, but he gained a lot.


    Not to mention that Qingying helped himself to get a bag of seven Xuan crystal.


    It''s just this broken soul needle.


    It''s the biggest chance.


    Lai enemy country, Mu Xuan and others listen to Chonglou''s words, quickly meditate to restore Xuanli, ready to enter the transmission door.


    Pan Jing''s insulting and abusive voice stopped immediately after the source pressure of the underground labyrinth disappeared.


    Chonglou let people quickly restore Xuanli.


    This brain disabled woman is more active than anyone else.


    An hour later.


    Because the underground labyrinth has no source array to absorb the Xuanli of the people, but the Xuanli of the people is completely restored.


    The flesh wound on Chonglou has been healed under the action of pills.


    Moreover, Chonglou also changed clothes.


    Just now I suffered the torture of broken soul needle, and I also tortured myself.


    However, everything has passed, and Chonglou has gained due benefits from the torment.


    "How''s your reply?"


    Chonglou asks Mu Xuan, Luo Yi, Lai Diguo and Shen Feng.


    As for Pan Jing, Chonglou doesn''t want to talk nonsense, just want these guys to go away.


    "Boss, my Xuanli has recovered."


    Lai said excitedly.


    At last, they got through the underground labyrinth.


    people are looking forward to getting some benefits.


    After all, it would be a bit of bad luck to come to this underground treasure land without any chance.


    "Chonglou Xuedi, the Xuanli of Luo Yi and I have also recovered."


    Mu Xuan and Luo Yi nodded.


    Taishumin arranges two people to enter the underground treasure cave, which is clearly to protect the Chonglou.


    However, along the way, they both followed Chonglou, but they didn''t help much.


    For Luo Yi and Mu Xuan, they are a little speechless.


    However, they were not narrow-minded and didn''t care too much.


    "In that case, let''s go in and close the door."


    "I''d like to know what''s behind the portal."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    The four looked at each other and went directly into the portal.

 C741

    After entering the portal.


    A wave of blazing fire, so that the four people feel a big hot Chonglou temperature.


    The four of Chonglou enter guangmen with their forefeet, followed by Pan Jing, Feng Peng, Wan Ya and Chang Liang.


    "Where is this?"


    "Is it dangerous again?"


    Pan Jing said with an ugly face.


    "Brother Chonglou, do you have a clue?"


    Entering this red world, people not only feel the scorching temperature, but also a sense of danger.


    This kind of place, as if a careless will be burned to ashes.


    The flame spirit power is extremely burst, red rock, red everything.


    When they entered here, they all quickly added and swallowed a few seven Jue pills.


    In this red area, the Qijue spirit power of fire attribute is extremely violent.


    People can feel that Qi Jue Dan''s power consumption is very fast.


    It seems to be full of danger.


    "There is no danger here."


    "It''s a land of opportunity."


    Chonglou finished and moved.


    Although Chonglou said so, everyone was very worried.


    If there is no danger in such a terrible environment, how can people believe it.


    "Gululu..."


    Following the tower, they came to a cliff.


    The cliff is not an abyss. However, under the cliff, the rolling magma releases temperature, which makes people turn pale.


    If this kind of magma falls down, I''m afraid there will be no one.


    It''s called no danger?


    Naturally, people have no words.


    But Chonglou is standing on the edge of the cliff.


    "Boss, be careful."


    "If it falls down, people will die!"


    Lai said anxiously.


    "If you want to die, don''t harm us. What if something comes out of the magma?"


    Pan Jing is also a face of fear said.


    If Chonglou dies, she will be happy.


    But if the death of Chonglou harmed Panjing herself, she would not like it.


    This red world gives people the feeling of incomparable terror.


    If there is something in the magma, isn''t it frightening to death?


    "Ah, boss, what are you going to do?"


    Lai gave a cry.


    Because of Chonglou, he wanted to jump into the magma.


    "Don''t do anything stupid, boss!"


    The enemy has not finished yet.


    With a puff, Chonglou jumped directly into the magma.


    Mu Xuan, Luo Yi and others directly fossilized.


    "Boss?"


    "Boss?? Don''t scare me, don''t scare me


    Lai called anxiously.


    Just now, after cracking the source array, Chonglou appeared abnormal self mutilation behavior.


    Now it''s jumping right into the magma.


    Lai was totally stupid. He even doubted whether Chonglou was controlled because of the reason just now.


    "The fool jumped into the lava?"


    "I''m afraid it''s dead."


    Pan Jing saw the tower jump into the magma, immediately opened his mouth.


    When Chonglou died, pan Jing didn''t feel it, and even felt funny.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Find the exit and get out of here."


    "This damned place is really uncomfortable."


    Pan Jing yells at several people around him.


    However, when Mu Xuan, Lai Jiguo and others thought that Chonglou was dead.


    The head of Chonglou came out of the magma.


    "Ah..."


    "Boss, you''re miserable. There''s only your head left..."


    Lai called bitterly.


    "Miserable, you big head."


    "You jump down quickly."


    Chonglou not good gas said.


    Chonglou jumps into the magma and can even talk.


    And they wondered.


    What the hell is going on?

 C742

    "Boss!"


    "You, haven''t you been burned to death by the magma?"


    See Chonglou speak in the magma, Lai enemy country a face shocked said.


    "Burn you, big head."


    "The magma here is not real magma."


    Chonglou not good gas said.


    With that, he deliberately made a swimming gesture in the magma.


    Chonglou this move, people just found out.


    This magma is not really magma.


    Because the clothes on the Chonglou were not burned by the magma.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    "Brother Chonglou, what''s the matter?"


    Mu Xuan doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    And Chonglou this time into the underground cave, he never met the experience of things.


    The only experience is the four channels.


    But the next of these, Mu Xuan did not experience.


    And this magma bath swimming, Mu Xuan is don''t know, feel incredible.


    "Spectacle opportunity."


    "This should be the marvelous opportunity that the chief said."


    "This space is really a place full of fire properties, but there is no danger."


    "This space should have been specially transformed by the senior masters of Qijue Academy."


    Chonglou explained.


    All of a sudden, people also understand what space is here.


    "It''s not magma down here."


    The tower holds up the liquid lava that looks like magma.


    However, this kind of lava liquid did not hurt the tower.


    "It''s all full of flame power."


    "The fire power here blends with other elements."


    "It''s just that it''s the fire power that dominates it, but it turns into this form."


    Chonglou explained.


    "Hurry down to practice."


    "I can feel that this space is shrouded by a special source array."


    "If I''m right, we should only practice here for three days."


    Chonglou opens its mouth again.


    After entering the red world, Chonglou found something.


    Special source array design of source array division.


    Because some source array masters are used to being in the source array to protect themselves.


    Therefore, we must have the habit of recording time.


    In Chonglou, you can feel the red world.


    Here''s a source array for recording time.


    It''s not a record of time, it''s the reciprocal of time.


    Add the source array instruction of the demon God.


    Chonglou is easy to see the root of this red world.


    This is not a dangerous proving ground.


    But a chance reward for Chonglou and others.


    Wonder, chance.


    Chonglou said.


    Lai and Shen jumped into the "magma" without hesitation.


    Mu Xuan, Luo Yi followed.


    Pan Jing, Feng Peng, Wan ya, Chang Liang, and the four also jumped down.


    He said that he hated Chonglou, but pan Jing''s body was very honest.


    "Boss, the spiritual power here is very strong."


    "Moreover, this spiritual power seems to be able to expand the meridians."


    Lai exclaimed.


    For the warrior, this kind of magma is not only an opportunity to enhance the Xuanli, but also to expand the meridians.


    This is a good thing.


    "Come on, absorb the spiritual power, refine your physique and cultivate Xuanli."


    "Take the cultivation pill I gave you."


    "At this time, we should step up our efforts to improve our strength."


    Chonglou faces Lai enemy country and CHENFENG road.


    Then he threw two big bottles of cultivation pills to them.


    Chonglou''s body, directly into the "magma.".


    Because Chonglou found that the deeper the magma, the better.


    What makes Chonglou most curious is that there seems to be a strange treasure at the bottom of the magma.

 C743

    After jumping into the magma.


    Mu Xuan, Luo Yi, Lai Jiguo, Shen Feng, pan Jing, Feng Peng, Wan ya, Chang Liang and others are all completely immersed in cultivation.


    Fengpeng, Wanya and Changliang have hatred for Chonglou.


    But now, following Chonglou can benefit.


    They also put their hatred aside for the time being.


    However, for the three people, the hatred of life and death will not be resolved.


    Now they are just making use of Chonglou to gain benefits and enhance their strength.


    Chonglou has no time to deal with them.


    After all, if we deal with them, it will take a lot of time. If we are seriously injured, we will not only be in danger, but also miss the opportunity.


    All kinds of advantages and disadvantages, Chonglou is also too lazy to pay attention to pan Jing.


    Pan Jing four people together, but because pan Jing is a woman''s reason, she and Feng Peng, Wan ya, Chang Liang three people opened the distance.


    Everyone was immersed in the practice of magma.


    Chonglou, however, plunges into the depth of magma.


    As the tower dives.


    Chonglou found that the temperature of magma is getting higher and higher.


    The seven unique spirit power of fire attribute is rampant, which brings violent spirit power impact.


    The shock was very hard to resist.


    However, Zaichou resisted and practiced it.


    Chonglou found that this benefit is even greater.


    This discovery, Chonglou also immediately told Muxuan, rely on the enemy to them.


    People started to try.


    Such a wonderful opportunity, everyone wants to get the best harvest.


    After all, the three trials just now were dangerous, but they made people panic.


    It''s not easy to have a chance advantage. Everyone wants to make up for it.


    Chonglou adapts a little bit to the temperature of the deep magma.


    Keep diving.


    And the element affinity of Paris for fire is also constantly improving.


    And under the impact of the seven unique spirit power of the violent fire attribute. Chonglou found that his meridians began to expand.


    At the time of entering the seven Jue Academy.


    Chonglou got a seven unique crystal stone.


    That thing, however, makes the meridian of Chonglou expand a lot, and greatly improves its strength.


    Today, the magma can continue to expand the meridians, and can also harden the constitution.


    These two points, however, make Chonglou very happy.


    This opportunity, Chonglou feel more worthy of this trip.


    But deep in the magma world.


    Chonglou sensed a more intense flame wave.


    "There must be something good down there!"


    Chonglou very sure said.


    Swallow more than ten seven unique pills.


    Chonglou is swallowing a few pills to assist cultivation.


    Chonglou wants to improve its strength and dive at the same time.


    Because Chonglou found that its own strength, unable to do their own dive.


    The pressure and temperature of magma are not what Chonglou can bear temporarily.


    This magma world, not just magma.


    It''s also about the source array and the array path.


    The demon God taught Chonglou that all roads lead to the same goal.


    There is one thing in common in all martial arts.


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s metaphysical or spiritual.


    Whether it''s martial arts moves or array patterns.


    They all influence and integrate with each other.


    The seven unique spiritual powers of magma are also the embodiment of martial arts.


    Chonglou has a feeling.


    Strength is also improving, slowly diving a little bit.


    A day later.


    The Xuanli of Chonglou has made a breakthrough.


    From the six levels of Dixuan realm to the seven levels of Dixuan realm.


    Moreover, the meridians of Paris polyphylla have been expanded and the physique has been strengthened.


    Chonglou keeps diving, and has seen the magma level. What is it.


    That is a fire lotus.


    It''s gorgeous, like a beating flame.


    The real treasure of this spectacle is this fire lotus.


    However, if Chonglou wants to get close to it, it is still a little short.

 C744

    One day, Chonglou took advantage of the "magma" spectacle.


    Xuanli made a breakthrough.


    From the six levels of Dixuan realm to the seven levels of Dixuan realm.


    Moreover, the meridians of Paris polyphylla have been expanded, and the constitution has been strengthened.


    The benefits of this "magma" opportunity are all-round.


    Chonglou is upgrading.


    Mu Xuan, Luo Yi, Lai Yinguo, and Shen Feng have made great achievements.


    Even pan Jing, Feng Peng, Wan Ya and Chang Liang, who have a deadly feud with Chonglou, are benefiting.


    Two days later.


    There is little progress in the Xuanli promotion of Chonglou.


    At most, that is to make Xuanli completely stable in the seven primary levels of Dixuan realm.


    However, the benefits of Chonglou''s physique and meridian expansion are huge.


    After the quenched body of this "magma", the discovery of Chonglou.


    Even if Chonglou doesn''t use the bronze body skill, its physical strength is stronger than the strength of the first layer of copper skin in the past.


    At present, the body of Chonglou is powerful.


    In two days, Chonglou was getting closer and closer to the ground.


    At the peak of the "magma", the beautiful flame lotus is slowly blooming.


    That fire lotus is a treasure of heaven and earth.


    From its fluctuation, at least it is tianlingbao.


    Although this lotus is a treasure of flame.


    But ordinary warriors can also get benefits.


    If the fire lotus is refined.


    Chonglou believes that its strength will be greatly improved.


    At least two levels.


    Strength is the basic, and the other benefits of this fire lotus, Chonglou is not sure.


    But it must be a good thing.


    The more you see the fire lotus close at hand, brother Chonglou''s saliva is about to flow out.


    However, after two days of cultivation and adaptation, Chonglou still can''t get close to the final area.


    These two days.


    Chonglou also made a profound discovery.


    This kind of diving is also a kind of assessment.


    The more you dive, the more difficult it is.


    The difficulty is not the temperature of magma or the fury of spiritual power.


    It''s that someone deliberately set up the array.


    You have to crack it before you can continue to dive.


    Chonglou completely cracked most of the prohibitions.


    Mu Xuan, Luo Yi, Shen Feng and Lai enemy are all diving.


    Pan Jing, Feng Peng, Wan Ya and Chang Liang are also diving.


    They all saw the Xuanli Huolian at the bottom of the magma.


    Seeing the fire lotus, everyone was very excited.


    But they found it impossible to continue diving.


    Moreover, this feeling of being unable to continue diving has just appeared.


    All of a sudden, everyone found out.


    Chonglou is constantly diving.


    And only after diving one class at a time can we continue to dive.


    Such a scene is very clear to anyone.


    They can dive because of the heavy building.


    At this time, Chonglou did not continue to dive, but returned to the bottom of the Chonglou magma.


    After the source array of the lost tower was cracked, everyone was isolated by the source array and forced back to the upper level.


    Chonglou sits in front of the cliff, thinking carefully.


    There is only one last day, but there is something wrong with the last layer of source array, which makes Chonglou very puzzled.


    Mu Xuan, Luo Yi, Shen Feng, Lai enemy four, also followed the tower back to the cliff, the main purpose is to protect the tower.


    Because they all know that Chonglou is trying to find a way to crack the diving method, so that they can get the fire lotus underground.

 C745

    When pan Jing saw the fire lotus, he was overjoyed.


    For Pan Jing, that kind of Lingbao is extremely wanted.


    But no matter how hard pan Jing tried, she couldn''t get close to the fire lotus.


    However, pan Jing found that if it wasn''t for Chonglou, she couldn''t connect to Huolian.


    Of course, she was also afraid that Chonglou would monopolize herself.


    "Chonglou, do you pretend to be a ghost on purpose?"


    Pan Jing goes to the Chonglou and shouts directly at the Chonglou she is thinking about.


    This big drink directly interrupted Chonglou''s thinking.


    "Sister pan Jing, is there something wrong with your mind?"


    Chonglou said angrily.


    I don''t want to talk nonsense with this woman, and I don''t want to talk to her. However, pan Jing likes to look for trouble.


    Always followed, enjoyed so many benefits, but still so excessive.


    "You say I have a brain problem? You''re a pariah. What do you have to say about me? "


    Pan Jing was stimulated, instantly angry, face directly distorted, harsh insults continue to spray out.


    "If you want to spray manure, can you roll away and spray manure?"


    "Do you know that you are stupid and disgusting?"


    Chonglou can''t stand this stupid woman now.


    Ignoring her, I thought Chonglou was easy to bully.


    The words of Chonglou irritated pan Jing.


    "Sister pan Jing, please respect yourself."


    "We didn''t ask you to follow us. You licked your face and followed us. You also insulted Chonglou."


    "Isn''t your behavior a little excessive?"


    Mu Xuan is also a cold voice.


    In this case, pan Jing was even more stimulated.


    "I''m going my way. Who''s following you?"


    "Do you want to be shameful?"


    "There''s only one way. I''ll go wherever I want. It''s none of your business."


    Pan Jing began her cheeky obsession again.


    Once there''s a problem, it''s hard to deal with it.


    "We were able to dive to the bottom of the magma just now."


    "However, what did you do, which led us to be unable to continue to dive because of the impact of spiritual force."


    "I think you want to eat Huolian Lingbao alone! You must have done something


    Pan Jing said to Chonglou again.


    Even if she knew, she had to rely on Chonglou to get Huolian.


    But pan Jing said that again.


    Because she also wants to get Huolian Lingbao and Huolian.


    At present, pan Jing can only give Chonglou such a definite sex.


    "I''ll take it alone?"


    Chonglou smiles.


    "In other words, if it wasn''t for me, would you know there was Huolian Lingbao below?"


    Chonglou asked sarcastically.


    "Even if I''m going to take it alone, what can you do?"


    "Do you think you can get even a little benefit?"


    Chonglou said with a sneer.


    Pan Jing this kind of woman, Chonglou was completely disgusted by her.


    How disgusting a woman can be can be sensed by Pan Jing.


    "The Lingbao in the underground treasure cave doesn''t belong to you alone."


    "We are also eligible for it."


    Pan Jing said angrily.


    "Well, you''re entitled to it. Go ahead."


    "I''d like to see if you can get it."


    Chonglou doesn''t matter.


    Since then, pan Jing''s face is even more ugly.


    "Chonglou, you garbage slut!"


    "As the pan family of Sanpin hermit family, I order you to take up the Huolian below and give it to me!"


    Pan Jing is thrusting waist, to heavy building Jiao to shout a way.


    As if Chonglou in its eyes, is a servant, as arbitrary.


    This kind of order makes Chonglou feel funny.


    "Are you out of your mind?"


    "What kind of seclusion family can command me?"


    Chonglou looks cold.


    If we don''t solve this disgusting woman, we can''t get the Huolian now.

 C746

    "You, how dare you insult my pan family?"


    "You common bastard, you''re dead!"


    "I''ll let the family slap you to death!"


    Pan Jing gave out a sharp scream, and the twisted face was like a poisonous snake.


    "Oh."


    "I thought you were going to kill me."


    "It''s still family goods."


    Chonglou said with a cold face.


    "You want to die!"


    "Chonglou, I must kill you."


    Pan Jing screamed again.


    However, the Xuanli of Chonglou is surging, and the devil decides to perform in the second realm.


    He slapped pan Jing in the face.


    That terrible speed, coupled with a sudden attack.


    Pan Jing didn''t respond at all.


    The harsh slap directly resounded through the red world.


    "You, how dare you slap me?"


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Pan Jing''s eyes are full of the light of venom. The venomous snake shows its fangs, which makes it look like a poisonous snake.


    The slap of Chonglou is to make pan Jing be honest and learn a long lesson.


    But this woman is so stupid that she is a little tired of Chonglou.


    Since you want to kill yourself, Chonglou wants to kill this brain damaged woman first.


    "Dark sword formula"


    a sword from the double tower, dark sword Qi, with the dark perfect Xuanshi, directly cut out a huge sword roar.


    The whole red world is engulfed by darkness.


    Chonglou once again to pan Jing, pan Jing this time is also angry shot.


    In Pan Jing''s hands, the strange power of darkness also fluctuates.


    However, her dark power, with a sinister cold feeling.


    Pan Jing''s original spirit is the dark sticky flower.


    Dark sticky flowers, sticky and disgusting.


    The party, like Pan Jing, is disgusting.


    The sword of Paris broke out.


    Pan Jing was directly shaken away.


    Blood came out of the corner of her mouth.


    "You, you pariah, how can you have the strength?"


    Although Chonglou has shown no less powerful than pan Jing.


    But pan Jing does not believe that the strength of Chonglou can surpass her.


    After all, pan Jing is a student of a noble family, and she is proud of it.


    Pan Jing does not think that a common Dalit can be stronger than her, and Chonglou is a new common Dalit, she despises Chonglou.


    The sword of Chonglou directly hurt pan Jing.


    A sword is broken, and Chonglou''s "dark sword formula" cuts a sword again.


    This sword, like the crescent moon, was originally dark, but Xuanli was with fluorescence.


    However, this kind of fluorescence released in the dark gives people the feeling that it is more dangerous and dangerous.


    Chonglou was upset by Pan Jing.


    Now the Chonglou doesn''t want to talk nonsense, just want to kill this disgusting brain disabled woman.


    Although Chonglou is a killer, pan Jing''s strength is not weak.


    After all, pan Jing is a member of a noble family.


    Moreover, she was the last student of Mu Xuan and others.


    The accumulation of strength is also very strong.


    Chonglou wants to kill pan Jing as soon as possible, but it still can''t do it now.


    After all, the strength of Chonglou is the seven primary level of dixuanjing.


    However, pan Jing''s strength is still the Ninth level of the underground realm.


    The gap between the two strength, pan Jing even if not enemy Chonglou, want to self-protection or can do.


    And in the moment of the killer under the tower, pan Jing''s whole body lights up the source array fluorescence of the protective spirit.


    These fluorescent displays.


    Pan Jing''s body is sheltered by protective devices, and there are many.


    This makes it more difficult for Chonglou to kill him.


    "Why don''t you come and help me?"


    Pan Jing feels the pressure of Chonglou and calls to Wan ya, Chang Liang and pan Jing.


    "You are not allowed to do it!"


    "Otherwise, I will kill you."


    At this time, however, Mu Xuan opened his mouth.


    He was also upset by Pan Jing''s nausea.


    Now Chonglou wants to kill pan Jing, and Muxuan naturally wants to stop it.


    "Asshole!"


    Pan Jing''s eyes are full of resentment.


    She was afraid of being killed by Chonglou and jumped into the portal of light transmission.


    Wan cliff, Chang Liang, pan Jing three people saw such a scene, also afraid to fight with the Paris, the three simultaneous interpreting and leaving.

 C747

    "Hoo, it''s quieter at last!"


    Pan Jing was beaten away by herself, but Chonglou was relieved.


    Along the way, Chonglou was disgusted by Pan Jing. She was almost crazy.


    If it''s not that you don''t want to fight, Chonglou won''t bear her.


    Now I can''t help it. Chonglou can only do it.


    Fortunately, just now Chonglou''s martial arts were extremely fierce. Pan Jing, a stupid woman, was scared and ran away through the portal.


    Pan Jing''s run is the best result.


    If pan Jing, Feng Peng, Wan ya, Chang Liang, four people work hard, the Chonglou will really have a headache.


    With the current strength of Chonglou, it''s no problem to solve pan Jing''s four people.


    However, after solving the four people problem, Chonglou will also be seriously injured.


    If you get hurt at this time, your strength will weaken.


    Then you don''t want Huolian.


    "This brain disabled woman is disgusting."


    "At last I ran away."


    Lai also said.


    If it had not been for the lack of strength, relying on the temper of the enemy country, it would have done so long ago.


    But I can''t help it. Pan Jing, after all, is an expert who understands the great circle full of Xuanshi.


    Although the strength of the enemy country has improved rapidly, it is still the eight levels of the earth and the metaphysics, and the understanding of the metaphysics is far from perfect.


    Chonglou beat pan Jing away. For all of them, the eagle in their ears finally flew away.


    "Right now, you can feel at ease and find a way to get the underground Huolian out."


    Chonglou is another way.


    "Boss, what''s going on underground?"


    "What is the fire lotus?"


    No one has seen the underground fire lotus.


    Lai asked quickly.


    "The underground fire lotus is a kind of spiritual plant belonging to tianlingbao level."


    "It should be the chance left by the ancestors of the seven Jue Academy."


    "It''s just that under this magma, there are various source array boundaries."


    "In these two days, I practice and crack at the same time."


    "However, we can''t crack the last layer."


    Chonglou shook his head and said with a little sigh.


    "Boss, are these source arrays so powerful?"


    "Can''t you crack the powerful source array like boss?"


    Lai asked in surprise.


    We don''t know how powerful Chonglou is.


    But in Lai''s eyes, Chonglou can take them out of the underground labyrinth which is almost a Jedi.


    Then the enemy countries also believe that Chonglou can untie the boundary of the source array.


    "The source array is also martial arts."


    "This vein is very broad."


    "With my strength and vision, I know very little."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    The last source array, Chonglou always does not understand.


    Perhaps the heart of that arrogant, let Chonglou did not open his mouth to ask the devil.


    After all, Chonglou doesn''t want to rely on the devil for anything.


    And the demon God has been teaching Chonglou.


    All things, really have to go to the problem.


    And if it is Self-trial, it should be so.


    In two days, Chonglou tried many methods.


    Still unable to break the source array boundary.


    This makes Chonglou more worried.


    "The test of this trip is the source array."


    "Well, is there any other direction?"


    Chonglou in front of a bright, suddenly understand what.


    Take out the wind cutting sword.


    In the hands of Chonglou, the sword light of dark sword Jue broke out.


    Below the cliff, the magma is instantly separated.


    A sword from the double tower directly breaks the boundary of several source arrays.


    "Sure enough!"


    Chonglou looks happy.


    To crack the common source array, we need to rely on soul power.


    That kind of instant burst, still can''t reach the current martial arts display of Chonglou.


    The sword of Chonglou implies the increase of the source array.


    Its effect is to focus on destruction.


    Seeing what Chonglou seems to have found, everyone is also happy.

 C748

    "Dark sword formula, dark devour!"


    In the red world, the voice of Chonglou resounds loudly.


    The fusion of Xuanli and Daozhen splits "magma" and "reaches" the place of magma.


    The rolling "magma" is not real magma.


    It contains the fury of the seven wonders of fire.


    And in the flame rolling, there is the light of the source array boundary in the wave.


    The tower is cut out with one sword.


    But it''s still not enough.


    All the time, just a little bit.


    Every time I see Chonglou, it''s almost the same. They are also trying.


    But when they attacked and fell, they did not even break the boundary of the first source array of magma.


    After the unsuccessful attempt, everyone is looking forward to the success of Chonglou.


    Seeing that Chonglou failed again and again, and continued again and again, Lai Diguo, Mu Xuan, Luo Yi, and Shen Feng could only refuel Chonglou.


    The boundary of the magma source array is still the test tower, the test tower.


    This trial is still the source array.


    Although this strength is extremely difficult.


    Chonglou is still very grateful.


    Because after stepping on the Martial Arts Road, I also found that I still have a long way to go.


    At present, Chonglou is happy to be able to understand the integration of the source array and Xuanli.


    With each sword cut, Chonglou found that its strength was steadily improving.


    With one sword.


    The fusion of Xuanli and source array.


    This kind of attack mode of source array also makes Chonglou gain a lot.


    The last day, when time has only one last hour.


    In the hands of Chonglou, the sword Qi of dark sword Jue erupts.


    On the sword Qi, there are dense source patterns.


    This sword is no longer an ordinary dark sword formula, which can be called the dark sword formula of sharp source array.


    But no matter what the name is, it means that the fighting power of Chonglou is increasing.


    The power of a sword, the magma is separated in an instant.


    The boundary of source array in magma is also cracking.


    This sword is the strongest one that Chonglou understands.


    If we can''t solve the final source array boundary, then Chonglou will have no chance.


    The heart of Chonglou has reached the summit.


    Mu Xuan, Luo Yi, Shen Feng, Lai enemy four, also feel that the sword is the strongest one.


    They are also very much looking forward to the results.


    "Hiss!"


    The sword gas cuts away the magma and collides with the last layer of source array boundary.


    Between a light sound, the last layer of source array boundary is broken.


    At this moment, the red world suddenly changed.


    In other words, all around are the emergence of a road source of grain seal.


    These spirit seals of the source pattern directly enter the mind of Chonglou.


    "The boundary of binguang."


    "Seven Xuan sword array, remnant chapter."


    In Chonglou''s mind, there are two groups of information.


    One is the boundary of the source pattern, the boundary of binguang, which was cracked by Chonglou just now. This is a kind of protective boundary.


    It''s a powerful source array.


    And "Qixuan sword array" is also the source array, but it is a sword array integrating Xuanli.


    Unfortunately, it''s a piece of crap.


    It seems that this sword array can only cast three swords.


    After this opportunity.


    The source array of Lingguang in the magma entrusts the Huolian at the bottom of the magma.


    Slowly rotating fire lotus, with a beating aura.


    When suspended in front of the Paris, the burning flame on the fire lotus petals went out slowly.


    There are nine lotus petals and nine lotus seeds.


    This is all of Huolian.


    This fire lotus wave of rich spiritual power, refreshing.


    Chonglou and others are amazed.


    The magic of the creator.


    Such a gorgeous fire lotus is breathtaking.


    For the five people in Chonglou, the beauty of Huolian may not play a big role.


    The biggest effect is the benefits of Huolian.

 C749

    Start with Huolian.


    No burning sensation.


    Only bursts of fragrance come.


    Chonglou Xuanli surging, directly took out four jade boxes.


    Then Xuanli surged.


    Put two lotus seeds and two lotus halves into four jade boxes.


    "Here you are!"


    Chonglou is for mu Xuan, Luo Yi, Lai Jiguo and Shen Feng. Each of them has two lotus flowers and two lotus seeds.


    Nine lotus seeds, nine petaled lotus.


    There''s only half of it, one.


    "Boss, I didn''t help anything."


    "I don''t want that."


    I''m sorry to accept it.


    Because of the important building, only by relying on the enemy country can we make a comeback and make every effort possible.


    Now everything is given by Chonglou.


    Such a precious treasure of heaven''s spirit was given to him, but he just enjoyed his success.


    I''m sorry to rely on the enemy country. Don''t ask for anything.


    Lai said that, so did Shen Feng.


    "Take them all for me. Don''t be so pitiful."


    "We are a group."


    "Share the benefits."


    "What''s more, I got the whole lotus seed, which is the most beneficial."


    "I think it''s very dark."


    Chonglou not good gas said.


    Although the distribution is fairer, in fact, Chonglou got a lotus seed, which really benefits more than everyone else.


    Of course, logically speaking, the whole Huolian is a redoubt.


    However, Chonglou is not black hearted to that extent.


    "Take them all."


    Chonglou is another way.


    "Mu Xuan, Luo Yi, don''t say anything more."


    Chonglou also knows that Mu Xuan and Luo Yi are actually quite proud people.


    They were supposed to protect Chonglou.


    As a result, in terms of protection, nothing has been done, but the benefits are quite a lot.


    Maybe tianlingbao can make them blush.


    But the character of Mu Xuan and Luo Yi is also doomed to be greedy.


    They just admire Chonglou for getting such a treasure.


    Now, Chonglou also gives them things. For their character, they are too embarrassed to accept them.


    However, they always insisted on distribution, and they all accepted the jade box.


    "Restore Xuanli."


    "At the last hour, we will be sent out."


    "We''ve benefited a lot."


    "Outside the transmission array, it is estimated that there is a danger."


    Chonglou is another way.


    Although people can be directly transmitted through the side of the transmission light gate.


    However, Chonglou still plans to wait for the time to arrive, and then automatically send the people out.


    Everyone nodded and jumped into the magma for a while.


    In these three days, the effect of "magma" on people has almost disappeared.


    However, the magma is full of spiritual power, and the effect of adding Xuanli is good.


    Xuanli is fully recovered.


    An hour later.


    The light of the source array rings again.


    Chonglou five people, as expected, were directly transmitted out of a red world.


    The heat of the whole body disappeared, and the people''s eyes turned out to be a canyon.


    This canyon is full of green mountains and green waters.


    At the top of the canyon, there are cone-shaped stalagmites. However, the crystal stones on the cliff make the canyon bright.


    No one can imagine that this is underground.


    It''s amazing that the underground cave in the seven treasures is so strange.


    "Boom!"


    There was a rumble in the underground canyon.


    "Chonglou Xuedi, what do you say?"


    Mu Xuan looks at Chonglou.


    The wave in the distance is someone fighting.


    Xuanli''s explosive sound is curious.


    "Go and have a look."


    "There may be other opportunities."


    "This is just the fourth day of the opening of the underground cave."


    "We still have a lot of time to get other opportunities."


    Although the trip was fruitful.


    But to continue to get some benefits, Chonglou is naturally more happy.


    It''s not cheap. Isn''t that a fool.

 C750

    "A few junkies from the wood department."


    "Give me the seven source gem, please."


    "Otherwise, this is your example."


    Deep in the canyon where they live, a proud voice said to the students of the Ministry of wood.


    So arrogant voice, out of chuxiao that guy, who else?


    At Chu''s feet, there was a corpse.


    The head of the corpse had been trampled to pieces.


    "Chuxiao, you''ve gone too far!"


    "Qiyuan gem, it''s not easy for us to come here."


    "You have the ability to get it yourself!"


    "What kind of hero is robbing other people''s things?"


    The leader of the wood department, Yang Yu said angrily.


    The wood attribute Xuanli of the people in the wood department is weak in attack. Even if there is a strong one, most of them are weak.


    Although Yang Yu is a nine fold underground xuanjing, he realized a great round Xuanshi and three perfect Xuanshi.


    But facing Chu Xiao with the same strength, he is not an opponent at all.


    Because chuxiao is the manpower arranged by the head of the wind Department and the head of the water department, they have a large number of people and strong strength.


    Yang Yu and others are not rivals.


    At present, he is humiliated and bullied by Chu Xiao, and there is no way.


    "Yang Yu, you rubbish, don''t you agree?"


    "I just like to bully you rubbish. What''s the matter?"


    "You are weaker than me, and your family background is not as good as me. If you are not bullied, who will be bullied?"


    "Look at your garbage."


    "And protect others."


    "Hum."


    "There are so many beauties in your wood department. Each of them is beautiful and watery."


    "Play up, taste must be very strong way."


    Chu Xiao''s eyes are full of lust.


    These four days, he has been searching for Chonglou and others.


    The common area of underground treasure cave is actually connected.


    It''s not big. If you really want to find it, it should be easy to find.


    However, the four people in Chonglou experienced a trial area, which is not an ordinary trial area.


    Of course, Chu can''t find it.


    Since he can''t find it, Chu Xiao can only bully the ordinary students and snatch the opportunity from them.


    At present, met the strength is very weak wood students.


    Chuxiao naturally treats them as a soft persimmon.


    Yang Yu took a small team from the wood department, with only seven people.


    Four men and three women.


    In addition to Yang Yu, other people''s strength is about Dixuan eight.


    Although the strength is good, but the combat effectiveness is not as good as the other attributes of the seven heavy warriors in the underground.


    In the face of a group of wolves, Yang Yu can only bear to be insulted.


    "Chuxiao, we''ll give you the seven source gem."


    "Just hope you let us go."


    See Chu clamor unexpectedly want to take a hand to the wood department girl that oneself lead a team, Yang Yulian busy way.


    "Would you like to hand it in now?"


    "Unfortunately, it''s too late."


    "I gave you a chance just now, but now I don''t have one."


    "You four, break your own arm and get out."


    "Women, all stay here and take off your clothes by yourself!"


    The crazy evil thoughts appeared in Chu Xiao''s eyes, and his voice was also extremely obscene.


    Chuxiao''s words made the three girls in Mubu look as if they were dead.


    And Yang Yu''s face is also very ugly.


    "Chuxiao, you son of a bitch, you''ve gone too far!"


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Yang Yu roared angrily.


    If he really broke his arm to live, then he will always be a coward.


    Although Yang Yu is not the opponent of Chu Xiao, he has his faith.


    What''s more, among the three girls, there is his sister, Yang Rong.


    "Fight with me?"


    "I''m afraid you don''t have the strength."


    Chu Xiao said with a sneer.

 C751

    "Boom!"


    A terrible Xuanli burst.


    Yang Yu''s figure, like a broken kite, fell down and hit the trees on one side.


    The firefly crystal on the earth was also shocked by Xuanli and rolled around.


    "Brother."


    Yang Yu is directly injured by Chu Xiao. Yang Yu''s sister, Yang Rong, runs to Yang Yu anxiously, supports Yang Yu, and calls out anxiously.


    "Xiao Rong, I''m useless."


    "I can''t protect you."


    Yang Yu''s eyes are red.


    He tried his best, but he didn''t hurt chuxiao at all. On the contrary, he was seriously injured by chuxiao.


    Looking at his sister, Yang Yu was totally disappointed.


    When Chu Xiao was in the inner courtyard, he did not know how many girls he had harmed or how many people he had killed.


    But because of his identity, because Chu''s father protected his son, the whole inner courtyard, even the major leaders were afraid of Chu family, let alone ordinary people.


    Yang Yu, for example, may be a noble family, but they can''t be compared with Chu family at all.


    Even if Chu Xiao killed Yang Yu, even sold Yang Rong to chunlou, the most obscene grottoes, and destroyed Yang Rong by the most obscene means, no one dared to say more.


    "Why?"


    "Yang Yu, unexpectedly, this lovely little beauty is your sister?"


    Seeing Yang Rong''s small and weak face, plus the fresh temperament of wood property released from Yang Rong''s whole body, it aroused Chu''s lust.


    The Yang family is a secluded family. Yang Rong is a gifted girl of the Yang family. Her age is only 18 years old. However, her strength is eight fold, and she understands three perfect mysteries.


    Such a talent is worthy of a gifted girl.


    It''s a pity that the martial arts and combat power inherited by the families with natural wood attribute are extremely weak.


    Even if it is any other attribute of the warrior, in the face of chuxiao may be able to resist.


    However, Yang Yu, Yang Rong and others are all Wu Xiu of wood property. Their force is too weak to resist at all.


    Now, in the face of the obscene hustle and bustle of Chu, Yang Yu is completely desperate.


    What''s more, Chu Xiao''s obscene words made Yang Yu miserable.


    Yang Yu never wants his sister to fall into the hands of Chu Xiao.


    "Brother..."


    See Yang Yu struggling to stand up, Yang Rong is a worried face called.


    "Little banyan."


    "Later, I''ll give you a chance."


    "You take everyone and jump off the cliff over there."


    "There, we can send you to other places."


    Yang Yu''s eyes showed a unique resolution.


    "Brother, what do you want to do?"


    "No!"


    "If you stay, you will be killed by them."


    "If you want to die, we''ll die together."


    Yang Rong is not willing to abandon his brother.


    "Silly girl."


    "If you die, your parents will be sad."


    "Take my brother''s share and live well."


    The resolute look in Yang Yu''s eyes became more and more fierce.


    "Ha ha, fool."


    "Want to go all out?"


    Yang Yu wanted to work hard, but Chu Xiao seemed to have expected that, so he did it again.


    Yang Yu was seriously injured, unable to deal with Chu Xiao who had been ready to attack.


    Yang Yu, who was seriously injured, was hit hard again.


    He fell to the ground completely, with little resistance.


    "Do you think I don''t know what you people in the wood department are practicing?"


    "I''m not going to let you do it."


    Chu Xiao said with a sneer.


    Jueming secret skill is the most desperate skill of Mubu.


    Chu Xiao has seen through Yang Yu''s action.


    "Ha ha, Yang Yu, it''s a pity to let you die now."


    "Take a good look, and see how your sister became a woman."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Chu Xiao sent out a series of obscene laughter.


    Walk slowly to Yang Rong, the Talon will reach Yang Rong.


    However, a source array of fluorescence flashed by.


    Yang Rong and Yang Yu, both wrapped by the source array fluorescence, are far away from the hustle and bustle of Chu.


    "Who is it?"


    Chu roars angrily.

 C752

    The most powerful fighting force of Yang Yu''s team was severely damaged by Chu Xiao.


    The others had already been scared out of their wits.


    In Chu Xiao''s eyes, now is the time for him to do whatever he likes and be happy.


    But the beauty who got it flew away.


    "Trash, it''s you!"


    Eyes fixed on the trees from the tower, Chu Xiao''s eyes directly burst out of anger.


    He saved Yang Yu and Yang Rong.


    "You..."


    Seeing Chonglou, Yang Yu knows Chonglou.


    The double tower shook the inner courtyard several times, but no one knew it.


    Yang Yu is very grateful to be rescued by Chonglou.


    "Don''t talk too much. Heal yourself."


    "Take care of your brother."


    "Here we are."


    Chonglou said with a smile to the girl.


    "Thank you


    With joy in her eyes, Yang Rong nodded.


    "Chonglou, you garbage pariah, get out of here and die."


    Chu roared again.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming."


    "I''ve come to die."


    Chonglou smiles and walks out directly.


    Seeing that Chonglou was only one person, chuxiao''s face was even more gloomy.


    "Call out the others."


    "If you''re just one person, you son of a bitch, don''t dare to be a hero and save beauty."


    Chu Xiao said in a cold voice.


    "Chuxiao."


    "You''re both college students. What you''ve done is too much."


    Mu Xuan and Luo Yi appear beside Chonglou.


    Mu Xuan''s face is cold, cold voice says to Mu Xuan.


    "Mu Xuan, don''t be hypocritical."


    "You, me, and Luo Yi, our families are all the same level of seclusion families, noble families."


    "Just ask, are you two less dirty than my Chu family?"


    Chu Xiao said with disdain.


    He is what kind of person, naturally feel that other people are like him.


    "To tell you the truth, our Mu family and Luo Yi''s Luo family are not as dirty as your Chu family."


    "You are such a shameless person, but we two feel inferior to each other."


    Mu Xuan said sarcastically with a sneer.


    Chu Xiao is in the Qijue academy, which has been famous for a long time.


    The reason why Chu is crazy is that his family is the Chu family, and his father is a senior member of the Chu family.


    Because of the powerful power of the Chu family, no one dares to offend Chu Xiao.


    Even if Chu Xiao did a lot of excessive things.


    For example, ignoring the school ban, killing people at will and abusing female students at will.


    But because of his identity, the Academy did not punish him.


    And now, Chu clamor even high sounding to Mu Xuan Luo art two people say this kind of words.


    Mu Xuan and Luo Yi, of course, are very unhappy.


    "Mu Xuan, Luo Yi."


    "I don''t want to argue with you."


    "The garbage pariah around you two is my Chu family''s killer."


    "I want you to get out of my way."


    Chu clamor cold voice says.


    He returned to the inner courtyard, the main purpose is to kill Chonglou, this is Chu Jingtian''s arrangement.


    But now, Chu''s eyes are only Chonglou.


    "Chu Xiao, I''m with Luo Yi."


    "You can''t kill Chonglou."


    Mu Xuan said coldly.


    They were arranged by taishumin to protect Chonglou.


    Two people naturally won''t let Chu clamor start.


    "Mu Xuan."


    "I''m not here to explore the chance of the underground cave."


    "The main purpose is to kill this building."


    "Besides, you don''t think that I killed the pariah for fun, do you?"


    "Do you know anyone who wants to kill him?"


    Chu Xiao said with a sneer.


    And by Chu''s side.


    Suddenly opened the hat of two people, make Mu Xuan and Luo Yi''s face cold incomparable.

 C753

    Beside Chu.


    Two armed men with a hat take down the hat.


    And they stepped forward and stood beside Chu Xiao.


    "Liu Yi, cloud style."


    The appearance of these two people, the facial expression of Mu Xuan and Luo Yi is tiny change.


    Liu Yi, Yun Shi and Chu Xiao, were students of the last term.


    Two of the most notorious.


    The bad things they have done need not be neglected.


    Because both Liu Yi and Yun Shi have the identity background behind them.


    Liu Yi is the nephew of Liu Yinyuan, the head of the Ministry of water.


    Yunshi is the nephew of yunpoji, the leader of Fengbu.


    Because of this kind of relationship, they used to do a lot of bad things in the school.


    Although they are also dandy villains.


    But their strength is not weak at all.


    Both of them are jiuzhong in the underground world.


    However, their strength is weaker than that of Chu Xiao.


    But it''s just weaker.


    "I didn''t expect that the head of the water department and the head of the wind Department had already made preparations."


    See Liu Yi and Yun Shi.


    Muxuan naturally knows that Chonglou is not only Chu Xiao who wants to deal with him today.


    It''s a game at the moment.


    A special Bureau for Chonglou.


    "Mu Xuan, Luo Yi."


    "You two, you can''t protect this trash bastard today."


    "Let me join hands with the Chu family, the cloud family of the cloud leader, and the Liu family of the Liu leader."


    "This junkie, even if he''s dead, he''s proud enough."


    Chu Xiao said with a sneer.


    In order to kill Chonglou.


    Yun Poji, Liu Yinyuan and others, but each selected a lot of good players.


    Besides chuxiao, Liuyi and Yunshi.


    There are also 14 top level experts in Dixuan realm, all of them have realized a great circle full of Xuanshi.


    This kind of strength is not an ordinary minion.


    Behind the three of chuxiao, fourteen experts in the mysterious world released the power of Xuanli at the same time.


    So terrible strength, the facial expression of Mu Xuan and Luo Yi is to change greatly.


    "Liu Yi, Yun Shi, the three of us stop Mu Xuan and Luo Yi."


    "Other people, kill that garbage slut."


    Chu Xiao pointed to the tower and said angrily.


    "Mu Xuan, Luo Yi, you don''t have to worry about me."


    There was a cry from Chonglou.


    Fourteen top-level young masters of dixuanjing Bazhong, and they all understood the great circle full of Xuanshi.


    This is a huge pressure for Chonglou.


    However, the strength of Chonglou is not afraid of such dangerous challenges.


    Moreover, when rescuing Yang Yu and other people from the Ministry of wood, Chonglou was prepared early.


    "Boss, how can we help you?"


    Lai asked.


    "Don''t worry, both of you."


    "I''ll play with them first."


    "I''ll bring them in later. You''ll have to be on time."


    Chonglou said to Lai Jiguo and Shen Feng.


    These two guys, hiding in the source array of Chonglou, listen to the instructions of Chonglou.


    "Do it!"


    Chu roared.


    "Brother Chonglou, be careful. If there is danger, you can escape by yourself."


    Mu Xuan cried out.


    "Do you want to go after you''ve fallen into the trap?"


    "Today, the tower must die here."


    "You two, don''t try to save him."


    Chu Xiao, Liu Yi and Yun Shi stand together with Mu Xuan and Luo Yi to prevent them from rescuing Chonglou.


    However, the fourteen attacked the tower.


    It''s Chonglou''s favorite battle to fight many with one enemy.


    Because of this kind of fighting, the devil did not train him less.


    Moreover, the strength of Chonglou has been greatly improved recently.


    I haven''t used it well yet.


    The whole body of Chonglou is filled with evil Qi. Between the dark and turbid evil Qi, a magic power is released from its body.


    In an instant, Chonglou takes on its second form.

 C754

    "Mu Xuan, you don''t think so."


    "That bastard, can he survive under the siege of fourteen masters?"


    Chu clamor directly clings to Mu Xuan, entangles with him, does not let him have the opportunity to help Chonglou.


    Mu Xuan and Luo Yi are entangled by three people. They really can''t spare any time to help Chonglou.


    They are also very worried.


    But the moment of the battle.


    Just for a moment, they screamed and died immediately.


    "What are you doing?"


    Chu roars angrily.


    In the instant of this fight, 14 people dealt with one person in Chonglou, and it was just that Chonglou was not seriously injured.


    But they were killed by Chonglou.


    The terrible speed shocked Chu Xiao.


    "Ah


    Scream, still.


    In addition to the bronze body technique, the protection of the source array appendage is increased.


    Chonglou is now integrated with attack and defense.


    As soon as he made a move, it was the devil who broke into the sheep.


    "Let''s do it together and kill the trash."


    Chu roared.


    He predicted wrong, he did not expect that the strength of Chonglou should be so strong.


    Fourteen experts besieged Chonglou at the same time.


    Just at the moment of the fight, four people have been killed by Chonglou.


    There was blood on the ground, and the ten people who surrounded the building were shocked and terrified.


    Fourteen people, never dreamed that they would be forced to this extent.


    It''s not about 14 people encircling and dealing with one.


    It''s one man hunting fourteen.


    Under the demonized state of Chonglou, the strength will be greatly improved, and the perception of danger will reach an exaggerated level.


    Also because of the instruction of the demon God, Chonglou really shows his bloodthirsty side. He is an evil killing demon.


    Chonglou didn''t expect that, perhaps because of the cultivation of "dark sword Jue" and "xuanming seal", Chonglou''s combat power has improved a lot.


    Moreover, after the trial of the three source arrays, Chonglou''s manipulation of the source array is meticulous.


    It can also be said that Chonglou now relies not only on the power of Xuanli and Xuanshi, but also on the source array and powerful soul power.


    With all kinds of combinations, the moment the comprehensive combat power of Chonglou broke out, it was not afraid of the fourteen enemies at all.


    "Liu Yi, cloud style."


    "You stop Mu Xuan and Luo Yi. I''ll kill the tower first."


    Seeing the situation, Chu Xiao says to Liu Yi and Yun Shi.


    Because it''s only a quarter of an hour.


    Chonglou has killed six people.


    Of the fourteen, only eight were left.


    If it goes on like this, chuxiao thinks that it can''t kill Chonglou.


    Therefore, Chu Xiao wanted to kill Chonglou himself.


    Chonglou see Chu hustle and bustle, figure repulse.


    Chonglou can kill six people, that is because the standing power of the second form of demon decision is improved.


    In addition to the fighting experience taught by the demon God, there is a combination of various comprehensive standing forces.


    But in one go, it will decline again and exhaust three times.


    After Chonglou killed six people, the standing power decreased instantly.


    It''s not so easy for one man to fight fourteen.


    At present Chu clamor kills, the heavy building directly pulls out the leg to be afraid.


    The elder brother of Chonglou is not a tough man. If he can come to Yin, he naturally doesn''t mind. He''s good at Yin and Chu.


    "You guys, what are you doing?"


    "That trash bastard wants to run. Stop him and kill him."


    Chu roars angrily.


    Chu Xiao led the team, and the remaining eight had the courage to attack the tower.


    "Rely on the enemy, sink the front."


    "Ready!"


    Chonglou pushes forward the source array arranged in advance, and then calls to Lai Diguo and Shen Feng.


    Two people''s Xuanli crazy perfusion.


    It''s the moment when Chu''s people get close to the source array.


    The spirit light of the source array is shining, and in the shining spirit light, there is the breath of destruction.

 C755

    "Let it go


    Chonglou roared.


    Lai enemy, Shen Feng, two people control attack source array, directly released Xuanli arrow.


    Xuanguang arrow array.


    This is a four stage source array.


    Level 4 source array is not good for dealing with high-level dixuanjingwu.


    However, Xuanguang arrow array is a little special, because it can break the protection of Xuanli and vigorous Qi.


    Dozens of Xuanli arrows shot out.


    Chu Xiao took the lead, he relied on his strength, so it was easy to avoid.


    However, the eight masters behind him are in trouble.


    "Ah..."


    There was a scream.


    Of the eight, the first four became plugs in an instant.


    The other four ran away at a loss.


    However, only two of the last four ran away.


    Of the two, one was shot with one arm broken and the other without half a shoulder.


    The source of such terror, even if it is to control their Lai enemy and Shen Feng, is also swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    The strength of both of them, if they want to deal with any of these people, are not rivals.


    However, with the help of the source array, the two directly killed six people.


    "You two stay away."


    Chonglou said to Lai Jiguo and Shen Feng.


    Just now, in order to rescue Yang Yu, the source array of Chonglou is relatively simple.


    It''s no use using it once.


    Because of the short time, Chonglou was not well arranged.


    Now achieved good results, Chonglou is also very satisfied.


    Of the 14, there are only two disabled people left, and Chonglou is not afraid.


    At present, Chonglou can face the Chu clamor well.


    "Asshole!"


    "You trash, you dare to use the source array to kill me!"


    Chu roared angrily.


    Eight people, six people died in an instant, the two seriously injured people, almost lost any combat effectiveness.


    "To me, I''m going to kill you."


    "Do you know now?"


    Chonglou said sarcastically.


    Chuxiao and others set up a killing situation for Chonglou, but these guys, it is small, Chonglou''s strength improved.


    If it was two months ago.


    Chu Xiao, these people, can kill Chonglou at will.


    But two months later, these people designed and arranged by yunpoji and Liu Yinyuan have no great threat to Chonglou.


    The only threat at the moment is just the hustle and bustle.


    "I admit that the cloud masters have wrongly estimated your strength."


    "But in front of me, you still have to die."


    "Just now, you have the strength to fight against me?"


    Chu Xiao asked coldly.


    Maybe it''s yunpoji''s wrong prediction, which makes Chonglou a little arrogant now.


    But Chu Xiao believed that Chonglou had already consumed a lot of Xuanli.


    Chonglou is definitely not his opponent.


    Now, chuxiao wants to kill Chonglou.


    "Of course not."


    "You chuxiao are a secluded family of Sipin, the son of the Chu family."


    "How can I fight against you?"


    Chonglou asked with a smile.


    "How dare you ridicule me?"


    "You want to die!"


    He was ridiculed by the grotesque Qi of Chonglou, and chuxiao was furious.


    An exaggerated big chopping knife is directly aimed at Chonglou.


    "Blood beast chop!"


    Chu Xiao''s eyes flashed a fierce light, this knife, want to split the Chonglou in two.


    "Hum!"


    Chonglou cold hum, step forward, the hands of Xuanli agitation.


    One punch, directly hit on the light blade of bloody chop.


    The fist of Chonglou bursts out Xuanli light seal. With the increase of Yuanwen spirit seal, the fist of Chonglou is like a copper hammer and a hill.


    With one punch, Chu Xiao''s blood beast chop was instantly broken.


    Chuxiao was shocked by the blow of his own chop.

 C757

    "It''s impossible!"


    "This kind of nameless rubbish, why can his blood force suppress me?"


    Chu Xiao''s face is unbelievable, one face is not reconciled, don''t believe of roar a way.


    "Dare to suppress me with your junk blood, you want to die!"


    Chu was almost mad.


    "Noble blood?"


    "You Chu people are really interesting."


    "The Chu Yi I killed is superior to my own blood."


    "But do you know how blood is classified?"


    Chonglou sneered, then asked chuxiao.


    "Blood level?"


    Chu Xiao''s face was confused.


    Although chuxiao and other families are known as secluded families, they are also four secluded families.


    However, these hermit families, if put in the eyes of real hermit families, I''m afraid they won''t be looked down upon at all.


    If Nangong xiaoluan or Duanmu Qianxue is allowed to speak these four words of the hermit family.


    Their two daughters will tell others that the hermit family refers to the family that owns the Holy One.


    It''s not the funny families.


    Chu Xiao''s families, in the secular or low-level areas of martial arts civilization, may indeed have passed on for thousands of years and have great strength.


    But they don''t even know their blood level.


    "There are grades in blood."


    "The blood of your Chu family, among the blood of every product, may be regarded as good. There is an eight or nine class."


    "But on top of the ordinary blood, there are holy blood and divine blood."


    "If you really want to compare, your Chu family''s so-called noble blood is rubbish."


    Chonglou tells that chuxiao is not willing to accept it, but he also knows what''s wrong.


    The people of the Chu family really don''t know the blood level, but many people can feel that the blood of the Chu family is not the strongest.


    "Comparing the blood of Lai''s enemy country, we can see that the blood of your Chu family is really not worth mentioning."


    "In your eyes, the blood of Chu family is full of superiority and noble blood."


    "But for those of us who know the blood level."


    "The blood of your Chu family is rubbish."


    "If the strength of the enemy is equal to that of you, the mysterious power of understanding is equal to that of you."


    "He only needs a blood pressure, and you have to kneel down and kowtow."


    "Now, you should feel that your blood is suppressed, right?"


    "Is there an impulse to kneel and kowtow?"


    Chonglou smiles again.


    Chu Xiao has a white face.


    He really wanted to kneel down and kowtow, because Lai was trying his best to promote the constitution of the clam.


    The blood pressure of the clam''s Constitution made Chu clam fear.


    This kind of suppression of reality directly made Chu Xiao''s heart collapse.


    Chu Xiao suddenly found that his proud blood of Chu family was rubbish.


    A strength of rubbish depends on the enemy country, unexpectedly let him feel the fear in the blood.


    This is the most collapsed one.


    His pride, the most sacred blood of Chu family in his heart, suddenly collapsed here.


    "You, you''re lying!"


    "My Chu family is a secluded family of Sipin. How can the blood of my Chu family be the most rubbish?"


    Chu Xiao is still unwilling to believe that he lives in his own world.


    In this world, the Chu family is the strongest, and its blood is invincible.


    "It doesn''t matter to me whether you believe it or not."


    "In my eyes, the blood of Chu family is a joke."


    "Whether you believe it or not, it will not change the fact that he is a joke."


    Chonglou said in a cold voice.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    "You''re disturbing my mind. You''re talking nonsense."


    "I''ll kill you."


    "I want to show you that the blood of my Chu family is the most powerful!"


    "The blood dragon turns into shape!"


    Chu roared.


    His body is changing dramatically.

 C758

    The blood Jiao turns into shape.


    The secret of blood of Chu family.


    This blood Jiao turns into shape, but I''ve seen it in Chu Yi.


    At present, Chu Xiao uses this secret skill again, and Chonglou is not worried at all.


    "Well, not bad."


    "Much more powerful than Chu Yi."


    See the shape change of Chu Xiao.


    Chonglou nodded.


    When Chu Yihua took shape, he had only one head.


    However, Chu''s roar turned into the tail of a dragon snake.


    The snake tail is so long that chuxiao feels like a lizard man.


    "I''ll tear you up!"


    Chonglou''s arrogant evaluation of himself makes chuxiao feel that he is a clown in front of Chonglou.


    The two arms of Chu roar, and the scales of the dragon snake emerge.


    Two hands, completely become the claws covering the scales of the dragon snake.


    Sharp claws easily broke a big stone.


    In this form of Chu clamor, the strength is greatly improved.


    If you were a warrior with nine levels of xuanjing, I''m afraid chuxiao would be like killing a chicken.


    However, Chonglou can change its shape.


    this time, Chonglou has not been demonized.


    It''s using the blood of the earth gods.


    "Di Ling Shen Jue", di Ling Shen body.


    Chonglou has the cultivation method of "Di Ling Shen Jue", but Chonglou''s mother didn''t leave it too much.


    But there is the devil God in the body, he also knows a little bit.


    Perhaps the so-called Earth Spirit body of Chonglou now can only be a simple use of the blood of the Earth Spirit family.


    But this point, in the face of Chu clamor, has been completely enough.


    The skin of Paris has turned brown and black.


    A thick, hard feeling permeates the heavy building.


    "Break your limbs first!"


    The dragon snake pupil of chuxiao releases fierce light.


    Blood color fierce light a flash, Chu clamor''s double claws, direct delimit to heavy building.


    "Sonorous!"


    Double claws grasp on the heavy building, directly catching the spark.


    Chu Xiao''s pupils contracted suddenly.


    He found that his claws were not like cutting tofu to scratch the bones of Chonglou.


    It''s on top of the hardest metal ore.


    "How can you, your body, be so hard?"


    Chu couldn''t believe it. He even felt that something was wrong with his eyes.


    He''s the one who can''t resist.


    However, Chonglou not only resisted, but also did not hurt Chonglou at all.


    "Blood claw!"


    The claws of the blood dragon are permeated with the profound power of blood.


    This is the skill of turning a blood Dragon into a shape.


    Under a grasp, the bloody claw, directly expanded Zhang Xu huge.


    That grab seems to tear up Chonglou directly.


    "Bang!"


    Xuanli burst.


    Blood color claws directly into the sky of blood.


    Blood Xuanli martial arts, blood Jiao claw.


    In front of Chonglou, it''s just a punch.


    This punch, Chonglou didn''t even use too much force.


    "No way!"


    Chu''s face was completely dull.


    He changes his blood into a dragon, whether it''s a normal attack or a powerful attack.


    You can''t let the heavy ones do even a little damage.


    This directly made Chu Xiao panic.


    He suddenly found that the opponent of Chonglou was mysterious and frightening.


    Chonglou seems to know everything about him, seems to be able to control everything about him.


    He couldn''t do anything about it.


    At this point, Chu Xiao was full of fear.


    "Didn''t I say that?"


    "The strength of your Chu family''s blood is really rubbish."


    "I''ll prove it to you again!"


    As soon as the figure of Chonglou flashed, a small part of the blood of the Earth Spirit Protoss in his body suddenly burst out.


    Blood gas diffuses between, the blood of Chonglou, seem to become heavy instantly.


    The atmosphere of the earth seems to make the surrounding air heavy.

 C759

    The blood of the Earth Spirit Protoss in Chonglou, although it''s half cooked.


    However, the Earth Spirit Protoss is the ancient blood of God, which is comparable to the highest level spirit body or God body.


    Even if Chonglou is just awakening.


    But this loss can also kill Chu Xiao.


    "Boom!"


    One blow, a blow from the blood of the Earth Spirit Protoss, is the pulse of the earth shaking.


    Under one punch, Chu Xiao felt as if the weight of a hill hit his chest.


    After the shape of Xuejiao, the scales of Xuejiao directly disintegrated and blood burst out.


    Just one punch, Chu Xiao flies out directly.


    It was directly knocked back to its original shape by Chonglou.


    Chonglou didn''t expect such a powerful blow.


    In principle, it''s impossible to directly hurt Chu Xiao and make him like this.


    "No doubt."


    "It''s not that you are stronger than this guy that you can have this effect with this punch."


    "It''s because the power of your blood affects his mind."


    "Blood pressure, this is not a good thing."


    Explained the demon.


    However, there are some reasons in the words.


    It is true that the power of blood can bring powerful talent to the warrior.


    However, if you meet people with stronger blood power, it will have great disadvantages.


    Because if the power of blood is suppressed, those with lower blood can''t resist at all and can only be slaughtered.


    Sometimes, the power of blood is a real disaster.


    Of course, this is only for the lower blood.


    Blood level can be improved. After all, it''s the same as cultivation.


    But it''s very difficult to improve the blood level.


    Normally speaking, it is only with the help of the heaven, spirit and earth treasure or the top mysterious beast that the blood can be improved.


    All sorts of things are like this.


    The power of blood is a double-edged sword.


    The stronger the strength, if you have a high level of blood power, naturally it is the strongest.


    However, if the strength is not as good as that of others, or if the strength is equal to that of others, and if the strength of blood is higher, it will be a great disadvantage under such pressure.


    Chonglou may be due to the strength of the reason, the spirit of the protoss blood is not too obvious.


    At present, it seems to be effective to try to deal with Chu Xiao.


    In the middle of his serious injury, Chu himself crumpled the space transmission scroll.


    Without saying a word, we''ll send it away.


    Space transmission scroll can''t transmit it out of underground treasure cave, but it can prevent him from being killed by Chonglou.


    This Chu clamor directly uses the space transmission scroll to run, the heavy building also did not expect.


    The speed of running is a bit exaggerated.


    Chu ran away.


    Chonglou''s eyes stay on Liu Yi and Yun Shi.


    When these two guys saw that Chonglou seriously injured chuxiao, they didn''t start any more. They stepped aside and put Muxuan and Luoyi into action instead.


    At the moment, I saw Chu Xiao abandon them directly and run away.


    Liu Yi and Yun Shi are in a panic.


    "Everybody, this is what Chu Xiao asked us to do."


    "This is a misunderstanding. We are willing to pay for it."


    Liu Yi and Yun Shi beg for mercy.


    "Misunderstanding?"


    "When you kill me, it''s not a misunderstanding?"


    Chonglou sneered.


    "The two of you, one is the man of elder Liu Yin and the other is the man of elder yunpoji."


    "Today, I want to give him a good gift!"


    Chonglou''s figure flashed and rushed directly at them.


    "You slut, you really think we are afraid of you!"


    "If you want to die, I''ll kill you together!"


    Liu Yi and Yun Shi are angry, and they fight against the tower at the same time.

 C760

    Liu Yi and Yun Shi.


    Both of them belong to the seclusion family of Sipin.


    What''s more, these two people also have the power of blood.


    The power of Liu''s blood is the blood of water scorpion.


    The power of the blood of the cloud family is the blood of the wind dove.


    Whether it is the blood of the Chu family, or the blood of the other two families.


    Their blood level is ordinary nine, can also be said to be all product blood.


    Chonglou can frighten chuxiao with the power of blood and directly injure him.


    Liu Yi and Yun Shi are also unable to escape the oppression of Chonglou.


    The lineage of the Earth Spirit Protoss broke out.


    Two people feel chest is dull, whole body blood vein completely coagulates.


    That kind of natural moat general huge gap, let two people lose any resistance directly.


    The disadvantages of the power of blood show in a flash.


    Chonglou, just with the pressure of blood, they lost the idea of resistance.


    If they both want to fight to the death.


    Chonglou is no match.


    But they were completely at a loss because of the blood gap.


    This is also the first time for them to encounter the pressure of blood pressure.


    Two punches.


    Two people who lost any idea of resistance were directly shattered by the heavy building.


    The broken sternum, under the fluctuation of the earth''s pulsating Xuanli, stabbed into their blood vessels and hearts for the second time.


    Two punches.


    Two primary masters of dixuanjing in Sipin Yinshi family died miserably.


    Kill Liu Yi and Yun Shi.


    More than ten people led by Chu Xiao were all killed.


    Although Chu ran away, he didn''t want to be seriously injured.


    Now I''m afraid I''m too scared to appear in front of me.


    Now the danger is gone, Chonglou is a little relieved.


    However, the Mu Xuan and Luo Yi on one side are stunned.


    The two of them face Liu Yi and Yun Shi.


    Although they can suppress Liu Yi and Yun Shi, it is slightly difficult to kill them directly.


    After all, Liu Yihe is a member of Sipin''s hermit family. If they want to kill them, they will fight back.


    Mu Xuan and Luo Yi are also afraid of Liu Yi''s and cloud''s fighting back.


    But what Mu Xuan and Luo Yi didn''t expect is that Chonglou killed Liu Yihao directly.


    And they killed them with the most direct and vigorous means.


    This shocked Mu Xuan and Luo Yi.


    They watched the tower enter the dark side.


    Looking at the Chonglou''s practice on the chaotic mountain wall, I can understand the Xuanshi.


    Watch the strength of Chonglou improve.


    But they didn''t expect that the strength of Chonglou could be improved so quickly.


    Chonglou just showed the strength, Muxuan and Luoyi are some helpless.


    Because of the strength of Chonglou, it has completely caught up with the two.


    "The boss is invincible!"


    Trouble clear, Lai enemy country this guy, excitedly ran to call.


    "Don''t make any noise."


    Chonglou smiles.


    "Brother Chonglou, thank you for saving my life."


    Yang Yu of wood Department says gratefully to heavy building.


    Yang Yu''s eyes were still shocked by the scene just now.


    Chonglou is very famous in the inner courtyard, which has been famous for many times.


    In Yang Yu''s eyes, Chonglou seems to be just a new comer.


    But in today''s battle, he admired Chonglou very much.


    "Little things."


    "These guys are my enemies."


    "And it''s not just me who saved you."


    Chong Lou smiles and points to Mu Xuan and Luo Yi.


    "Thank you, brother mu, brother Luo."


    Yang Yu said gratefully.


    "Cough..."


    Before he finished, Yang Yu coughed.


    "Brother, you should recover quickly."


    Yang Yu''s sister Yang Rong is worried.

 C761

    "Let me see!"


    Chonglou to Yangyu side, mouth way.


    "I''m a pharmacist."


    Chonglou added.


    Yang Rong, who supports Yang Yu, looks worried.


    My brother was badly hurt.


    Although Yang Yu and Yang Rong are all Wu Xiu of wood property, they have strong self recovery ability.


    However, Yang Yu was forced to die and was seriously injured.


    With Yang Yu himself, it is impossible to recover every ten and a half days.


    Even with Yang Rong''s help, Yang Yu''s recovery is extremely slow.


    Because neither of them is a pharmacist.


    Yang Rong I do Yang Yu''s hand, eyes full of worry.


    "Don''t worry, little sister. I''ll be fine."


    "Brother Chonglou, please."


    Yang Rong is still worried because she was frightened by Chu Xiao just now.


    Yang Yu also returns to Yang Rong to worry about himself.


    Yang Rong is afraid of Chonglou. She wants to invade herself and kill her brother.


    Her beautiful alchemy is very white, that is to worry about the loss of blood pale.


    Eyes closely watching every move of Chonglou.


    If Chonglou shows the obscene side of chuxiao.


    Yang Rong and Yang Yu will die together.


    However, Chonglou is not what Yang Rong thought.


    On the hand of Chonglou, the spirit seal of Yuanwen directly props up three source arrays around.


    Four products gather source array.


    Four kinds of fresh array.


    Four grades of warm spirit array.


    Yang Yu was seriously injured. Just now, he overdrawn Xuanli in his body because he tried hard.


    It can be said that the oil well lamp is dry.


    What''s more, chuxiao is very fierce.


    Yang Yu''s Xuandan has a tendency to rupture, and the meridians in his body have also been destroyed.


    This kind of cruel means makes Chonglou frown slightly.


    It''s a pity that Chu Xiao was not killed just now.


    "Take this."


    Paris will just harvest a fire lotus petals, close to Yang Yu mouth.


    This fire lotus petal was given to Yang Yu, but Chonglou had some heartache.


    In principle, Yang Yu and himself are not in love. Chonglou doesn''t need to spend Huolian petal to cure Yang Yu.


    But Yang Yu and Chonglou face the same enemy.


    Moreover, Yang Yu spared no effort to protect others, which made Chonglou quite agreeable.


    In the eyes of Chonglou, Yang Yu''s character is worth saving.


    Moreover, when Chonglou was reborn, Xuandan was broken.


    Only Chonglou knows the pain.


    Yang Yu now bear, also caused the resonance of Chonglou.


    In this way, Chonglou will not stand idly by.


    "Boss, you only have that lotus petal."


    "Use mine."


    Lai enemy country saw Chonglou and took out his last lotus petal.


    Hastily opened his mouth to Chonglou Road, but also took out the Chonglou put lotus petal refining jade box.


    "Go away, don''t talk."


    Chonglou not good gas said.


    "Don''t talk. Swallow the lotus petal."


    "If you don''t want to be a loser, don''t want to see your beautiful sister taken over by others."


    "Just listen to me."


    The Chonglou is facing Yangyu road again.


    Yang Yu hesitated in his heart. Chonglou took out such a valuable thing to heal him.


    Yang Yu didn''t know whether he could trust Chonglou or what it wanted to do.


    If he owes the favor, how can Chonglou put forward some excessive reasons?


    But Chonglou''s words dispelled Yang Yu''s worries.


    "Chuxiao almost destroyed your Xuandan completely. Although your Xuandan was not completely destroyed, it would be very difficult to recover if you were treated normally."


    "Although the lotus petals are valuable, they are of little use to me."


    "It''s just used to treat you. It''s fate."


    "It will be painful later."


    "I''ll hold it back.

 C762

    "Brother Chonglou, don''t worry. I''ll hold back."


    "I''ll trouble you."


    Yang Yu nodded and said gratefully.


    "There are signs of damage in your Xuandan."


    "There will be great pain in the operation of Xuanli."


    "But in any case, you have to bear the pain and start to run Xuanli."


    "Don''t worry about the blockage of your meridians."


    "I''ll get you through for a while."


    "To use the energy of Huolian, we must first self repair Xuandan."


    "It''s up to you to repair Xuandan."


    Chonglou shouts to Yang Yu.


    "Brother Chonglou, I can stand it!"


    Yang Yu said, biting her teeth.


    "Help your brother infuse Xuanli. Don''t infuse too much. One third of the mildest wood is Xuanli."


    Chonglou said to Yang Yu''s sister Yang Rong.


    "Start!"


    The voice of Chonglou falls.


    Yang Yu put the lotus petals from Paris into his tongue.


    Lotus petals melt into a drop of pure energy.


    However, the next moment, Yang Yu found that he swallowed, as if it was a flame.


    The flame seemed to burn itself from the inside out.


    Yang Rong infuses Xuanli for his brother Yang Yu.


    And Yang Yu, forced to endure the pain of half broken Xuandan, began to run Xuanli.


    The petals of Huolian are completely integrated into the Xuandan of Yangyu.


    However, Yang Yu''s Xuandan is half broken.


    That kind of pain, instantly let it sweat.


    And Yang Yu''s skin and flesh also convulsed in pain.


    "Brother, does it hurt."


    See the appearance of Yang Yu, Yang Rong worried said.


    Yang Yu did not speak, but shook his head.


    He gritted his teeth and insisted on not letting himself make a sound.


    Xuandan broken pain, only bear the Chonglou know.


    The martial arts cultivate metaphysics, and Xuandan is the place where Xuanli is stored.


    Even if Xuandan is broken, there will be energy fluctuations.


    However, the broken Xuandan, the energy can not be maintained, that kind of fluctuation, every moment is torture.


    Chonglou soul rebirth, will experience the pain of that kind of torture.


    Brother Chonglou, at that time, he screamed like a pig.


    Compared with Yang Yu who gripes his teeth, brother Chonglou is a bit embarrassed.


    But Chonglou also knows that Yang Yu doesn''t want his sister to see his painful side.


    No matter how painful he was, he looked calm and complacent.


    This guy is a man.


    It lasted for an hour.


    Yang Yu''s pain trembled and finally stopped.


    Xuandan healed, and Yang Yu''s injury was also treated by Chonglou.


    "Whoa, take this."


    Chonglou throws two pills to Yang Yu, who directly grasps them.


    Xuandan healing pain, that kind of torture, Yang Yu is insisted on.


    As long as Xuandan recovers, the injury is not a problem.


    "Brother Chonglou, I will never forget the kindness of saving my life."


    Yang Yu said very solemnly.


    "Don''t make it that serious."


    "Since I want to repay my help."


    "Have you found any good opportunities these days?"


    Chonglou asked with a smile.


    Yang Rong was very grateful to Chonglou and felt that Chonglou was a good man like her brother.


    But Chonglou''s words seemed to be a chance to rob them.


    "This is the seven source gem we got yesterday."


    Then Yang Yu took out the seven source gem.


    "Well, I don''t want your seven source jewels."


    "I want to ask if you have any special opportunities."


    "It''s the kind of spectacle opportunity that needs trial to get."


    Chonglou asked again.


    The chance of this underground treasure cave is not only the chance treasure of Qijue spirit, but also the trial chance left by the ancestors of Qijue Academy.


    "Wonder chance?"


    "We did encounter one, but we are too weak to get anything good."


    Yang Yu shook his head.


    Once he said this, Chonglou was very happy.


    Chonglou is the sentence of waiting.

 C763

    Chonglou learned from taishumin.


    The underground treasure cave was left by the ancestors of Qijue academy, although the underground is the spiritual vein of Qijue.


    However, there is a different world in this area.


    Different world constructed with special top-level source array.


    This is not the work of ordinary strong people.


    In these four days, the trial they passed in Chonglou is a chance of wonders.


    But as soon as they got into the underground treasure cave, they met.


    After walking so many places, Chonglou naturally thinks that the underground treasure cave is extremely vast.


    This is not the only kind of spectacle.


    Chonglou five left the red world of magma.


    This was intended to continue to look for other opportunities and benefits.


    But I met them.


    At present Chu clamor''s trouble is solved, Yang Yu''s injury is cured, so Chonglou inquires.


    This question, Yang Yu they really encountered a spectacle opportunity.


    "You''re going to try the wonders?"


    "It''s not easy to harvest treasures by chance."


    "It''s very dangerous over there, and if you''re not careful, I''m afraid."


    Yang Yu said again.


    Just now Chonglou asked.


    In fact, Yang Yu and Yang Rong all think that Chonglou is to take advantage of the fire and want the chance they get.


    However, I didn''t expect that Chonglou didn''t ask for the chance they got, but wanted to ask for the information about the chance of wonders.


    Yang Rong beside Yang Yu, her eyes are more with shame, her jade face, and just different, because of shame misunderstanding Chonglou, face appeared a touch of blush.


    The blush appeared on the pale jade face, which added some charm.


    However, Chonglou did not pay attention to Yang Rong, but looked at Yang Yu curiously.


    For Chonglou, the only thing that can arouse its interest in this underground treasure cave is the "spectacle opportunity".


    "Spectacle, chance, danger, nature is normal."


    "But I''d like to know."


    "Brother Yang, let''s talk about it."


    Chonglou doesn''t matter.


    Danger is inevitable.


    It''s impossible not to try because of threats.


    "The day before yesterday. That''s the day after we entered the school. "


    "In the fourth cave where the earth has abundant spiritual power."


    "There is a lingyudi Ganoderma."


    "The treasure of tianlingbao level."


    Yang Yu said.


    "Tianlingbao level Lingyu, dilingzhi."


    "It''s kind of tempting."


    He has the blood of the Earth Spirit Protoss. With the spirit treasure of the earth attribute, he can stimulate his blood power.


    If you can get it and refine it, Chonglou thinks that he should be able to make a lot of breakthroughs.


    "You see, can''t you get it?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "The lingyudi Ganoderma lucidum was born on the cliff."


    "There is only one way to the cliff."


    "And that road, very dangerous, seems to have three test levels."


    "A lot of people tried, but everyone couldn''t even get to the first level."


    Yang Yu shook his head.


    Of course, he tried, but he didn''t succeed.


    The lingyudi Ganoderma lucidum on the precipice makes people salivate.


    However, even if it makes people drool, no one can take it off.


    "Recover quickly."


    "Tomorrow, let''s go and have a look."


    Chonglou to Yangyu Road, said to Muxuan side.


    "Muxuan, Luo Yi, go to Lingzhi in lingyudi tomorrow."


    "No problem?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Of course."


    "This time, we are just going with you."


    "You can arrange it as you like."


    Mu Xuan nodded with a smile.

 C764

    Seven treasures, the fifth day of exploring underground treasure cave.


    Yang Yu''s seven member team joined the five members of Chonglou.


    The growth of the team is good for both sides.


    Chonglou has saved Yang Yu''s life. Five of them saved seven of Yang Yu''s team.


    This relationship alone is more harmonious.


    Chonglou helps Yang Yu heal Xuandan and recover from his injury.


    Yang Yu is a blessing in disguise, and his strength has also broken through to the nine intermediate level of Dixuan realm.


    More importantly, because of the fire lotus petals, Yang Yu''s Xuanli changed.


    The combination of fire and wood attributes, Yang Yu has a terrible fire and wood Xuanli.


    The power of its Xuanli naturally became a lot of terror, which made up for the weakness of wood attribute attack.


    This harvest, Yang Yu is a big thank you tower.


    For Chonglou, it''s nothing.


    Chonglou''s attention is on lingyudi Ganoderma lucidum.


    After three hours on the road.


    Yang Yu took them to the cave of Lingzhi in lingyudi.


    After entering the cave, people felt the fluctuation of Xuanli.


    But that didn''t stop the crowd.


    All the way to the cave.


    When we came to a corner, the whole cave suddenly opened up.


    The surrounding space is also suddenly larger.


    In front of Chonglou and others, there is a huge flat platform.


    On this platform, there are source array patterns.


    Obviously, this is also the trial opportunity left by the ancestors of Qijue Academy.


    Around the platform, there are five teams.


    These people are not many. Although there are five teams of people, the team with the most is eight.


    Compared with the ten or so people in Chonglou, the other teams can be regarded as the real teams.


    Chonglou and others entered the cave and naturally attracted the attention of other teams.


    Especially the eight member team, completely facing the Chonglou and others.


    "Mu Xuan, Luo Yi."


    "I didn''t expect to meet you."


    Among the eight men, a man in green came out directly.


    This person''s strength, and Mu Xuan Luo Yi and others are equal.


    The wind property of the whole body is Xuanli Xuanshi, which is extraordinary.


    Wind is Xuanli. He is a member of the wind Department.


    "Zonghan, I didn''t expect you to go back to the school."


    Mu Xuan quite unexpected said.


    "There are many opportunities in the underground treasure cave."


    "This is a rare opportunity. Of course, I''ll come back and see if I can get something good."


    "Have you got any treasures in these five days?"


    Zonghan asked with a smile.


    Without waiting for mu Xuan and Luo Yi to answer, Zonghan opens up again.


    "It seems that you are not lucky."


    "I''m lucky."


    "Two days ago, I got a few pieces of seven xuanjing stones with big fists."


    "I got three seven source gems yesterday."


    "It''s a little bit of a gain."


    Everyone thinks that Zonghan and Muxuan are friends, so they are talking about caring words.


    Unexpectedly, this case of Han''s words changed, even in the strange irony of Mu Xuan and others.


    Zonghan is like this, Mu Xuan and Luo Yi''s face is slightly changed.


    Although Mu Xuan and Luo Yi knew Zonghan before, they didn''t communicate much.


    For now, this case is really interesting.


    "Mu Xuan, Luo Yi."


    "Let''s talk about it first. I saw the lingyudi Ganoderma lucidum first."


    "This lingyudi Lingzhi is mine."


    Zonghan takes lingyudi Ganoderma lucidum as her own thing.


    "Zonghan, lingyudi, lingzhi is still on the cliff."


    "If you have the ability to get it, it''s yours."


    "We can''t compete with you either."


    Mu Xuan said with a smile.


    "In that case, have a good look."


    "See how I can pick the lingyudi Ganoderma lucidum."


    Zonghan said confidently.

 C765

    Zonghan takes lingyudi Ganoderma lucidum on the cliff as his own thing.


    Seems to have completely ignored the three trials.


    This guy went directly to the first test level, carefully looked, ready to start.


    "Brother Chonglou, what shall we do?"


    Mu Xuan a little worried asked.


    He was really a little afraid that Zonghan could really get the lingyudi Ganoderma lucidum.


    If that''s the case, they''ve been on the road for half a day, and they''ve been on the road for nothing.


    "Sit down and have a rest. Let''s see what''s going on."


    Chonglou laughs. It doesn''t matter.


    "Brother Muxuan, don''t worry."


    "These three levels are not so easy to crack."


    "Otherwise, this Lingyu land, lingzhi, would have been taken by people."


    Yang Yu didn''t like it.


    The day after they entered the underground treasure cave.


    The platform of the cave is full of people.


    Zonghan is no longer a minority of martial artists.


    However, no one can pass the first level.


    Yang Yu thinks that Zonghan can''t pass the first pass at all.


    Chonglou agrees with this.


    At the first time when Chonglou entered this area, he felt the abnormality around him.


    Source array.


    It''s the source array again.


    Chonglou is even a little suspicious.


    At the beginning, the founder of the seven Jue Academy was not a terrible master, was he?


    Most of his opportunistic trials are related to the source array.


    It''s no wonder that there are many opportunities in this underground cave, but few of them can get them.


    Otherwise, many people would not have participated.


    Like Chu Jingtian.


    There are also several seven masters, Xie Yi, Wu Wen and others, who also did not participate in the underground cave.


    Obviously, many people feel that the chance of this underground treasure cave is extremely difficult to obtain.


    Moreover, after a trial of secondary source array in Chonglou.


    Chonglou is firm again. The man who founded Qijue Academy must be Yuanzhen master.


    The trial of Lingyu and Lingzhi is still three levels.


    The first is the door.


    This is the stone gate.


    If you can''t pass through the stone gate, you can''t get the soul of Lingyu.


    See, that Zonghan walked to the first stone gate before, crazy bombardment stone gate.


    However, his Xuanli could not leave any trace on the stone gate.


    It took half a quarter of an hour to hit the stone gate.


    Zonghan is red in the face.


    Just now, he was boasting in front of Mu Xuan that lingyudi Ganoderma lucidum was his.


    As a result, he couldn''t even pass the first level.


    "There''s a special source array on the stone gate. It''s useless for you to bombard the stone gate like this."


    Chonglou says to Zonghan who stops to have a rest.


    "You''re such a seven fold rubbish power in the underground world. You know nothing."


    Zonghan was in shame.


    At this moment, he naturally turned his anger to Chonglou.


    "Believe it or not."


    Chonglou looks indifferent.


    Since this case Han wants to continue to hit the wall, it''s up to him of course.


    Zonghan glares at Chonglou angrily, and then this guy mobilizes Yuanling.


    Moreover, he exerted the blood power of the clan.


    Zong family is a secluded family of Sipin, which also has the power of blood.


    The power of their family is the shadow beast.


    And his source spirit, is a kind of wind attribute of fast Mantis.


    Our strength has improved again.


    Zonghan''s whole body is full of terrifying Xuanli.


    Blood Xuanli hit again on the stone gate.


    However, Shimen did not move. There was no response at all.


    He used the power of his blood and the power of his spirit, but still had no influence on Shimen.


    Zonghan is even more irritated.


    Ring out just now the rave that oneself releases, think of the words that heavy building says again.


    Zonghan is ashamed and angry, and the red anger on her face is all over her neck.

 C766

    Use your blood.


    Use the power of the source spirit.


    Even using the family''s secret technique, still did not have any influence on Shimen.


    Mu Xuan and others looked at it. Chonglou just reminded them.


    At the moment, however, Zonghan blushes with shame.


    Most of the Xuanli was consumed, but the stone gate remained motionless.


    Zonghan, give up completely.


    Although he gave up, he was very angry.


    He said hi, boast Haikou, but it can not be achieved.


    Zonghan is very annoyed at the situation of beating herself in the face.


    However, he completely shifted his anger to Chonglou.


    "You rubbish, you want to laugh at me, don''t you?"


    Zonghan gives up to get Lingyu to Lingzhi, and roars at Chonglou.


    Just now, Chonglou kindly reminded him, but this guy thought Chonglou was sarcastic.


    "Zonghan, what do you mean?"


    Mu Xuan blocks in front of the heavy building and says coldly.


    "What do you mean?"


    "This trash laughs at me."


    "If you dare to laugh at me, he must give me an explanation."


    Zonghan said angrily.


    "I''m incompetent, but I''m angry."


    "There''s a way to blame others."


    "That''s interesting!"


    Seeing that Zonghan is so shameless, Chonglou directly sneers.


    This one sarcasm comes out, Zonghan''s eyes are gushing out the anger of murder.


    But mu Xuan has a headache.


    Chonglou this guy caused a lot of trouble, Muxuan also for him pinch sweat.


    Now Chonglou directly tears Zonghan''s face with this, but Muxuan is a little numb.


    "Asshole!"


    "You rubbish, dare to sneer at me! You want to die! "


    Zonghan''s blood roars, and his killing intention is completely released.


    "Muxuan, get out of the way. I''m going to kill this rubbish."


    "He''s a seven fold rubbish in the underground world. He dares to ridicule Laozi."


    Zonghan''s face is purple red and her voice is trembling with anger.


    "Zonghan, this is from our team."


    "If I get out of the way, how can I convince people in the future?"


    Mu Xuan cold voice way.


    "Your team?"


    "It''s not your family. You can''t keep him!"


    "This kind of rubbish, dare to ridicule me, he is looking for death!"


    "I live in my family, and your Mu family is still friendly."


    "If you want to be the enemy of the Zong family, you can say it clearly."


    Zonghan moves his family out and threatens Muxuan.


    Moreover, Zonghan saw that Chonglou was very strange, so she didn''t think it was a member of the hermit family, so she naturally disdained it.


    "Zonghan."


    "Chonglou Xuedi is not wrong."


    "He just reminded you that the stone gate is protected by the source array and needs to be cracked, but you insulted him."


    "Now you don''t have the ability to vent your anger on Chonglou Xuedi."


    "What you have done is a little too much."


    Luo Yi also opened his mouth.


    Luo Yi is not used to being serious. He talks harder than Mu Xuan.


    Hit Zonghan in the face and tear Zonghan''s heart.


    This words, Zonghan''s face is more gloomy, more ugly.


    "Chonglou?"


    "It''s the fool who likes to die."


    "I said Mu Xuan, Luo Yi."


    "Do you think you two can protect this fool?"


    Zonghan disdains another way.


    "If you can protect it, you can try."


    Luo Yi sneers again.


    "Ha ha."


    "You two, I really can''t do anything."


    "But there will be good plays in the future."


    "This fool, a garbage pariah, dares to offend yunpoji and Liu Yinyuan, but also offends Chu Jingtian."


    "Now, he''s offending me, too."


    "Then, see if you can really protect him."


    Zonghan''s face is cold, and the words threaten to say.

 C767

    "Another family thing."


    "I thought you were so good."


    Chonglou once again said scornfully.


    This Zonghan turns to deal with himself. Chonglou naturally sneers at him.


    "Chonglou, you''re such a pariah born trash, you have the right to ridicule me?"


    "If it wasn''t for mu Xuan and Luo Yi, I would kill you directly!"


    "Rubbish."


    Zonghan angrily scolds Chonglou with an excited face.


    His palms were shaking.


    People like Zonghan, who rely on their families and often threaten others with their families, hate to hear people say that they are the second generation ancestors who depend on their families.


    What I hate to hear also proves Zonghan''s sensitive heart.


    "Mr. Mu Xuan, Mr. Luo Yi."


    "Get out of the way and let him kill me."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Chonglou Xuedi."


    "The family of Zonghan is also a secluded family of Sipin."


    Mu Xuan worried said.


    Speaking of Sipin Yinshi family, Zong Han, on one side, looks up with pride and looks incomparable,


    "Sipin Yinshi family? Is that what the Chu family has? "


    Chonglou says casually, which makes Zonghan angry again.


    A common people base breed, dare to despise his noble status.


    "Come on, I''ll see how you killed me."


    Chonglou beckons to Zonghan coldly.


    "If you laugh, I will help you."


    See Mu Xuan and Luo Yi really back to one side, there is no meaning to shelter Chonglou.


    Although Zonghan is a little puzzled, he doesn''t believe how powerful a pariah who has just entered the inner court can be.


    Zonghan''s Xuanli erupted, and the Dixuan realm was nine primary levels. With a big round Xuanshi and a huge wind blade of wind attribute, he cut directly at the Chonglou.


    However, Chonglou, just a punch.


    Zonghan''s wind blade broke in an instant.


    With such a terrible blow, Zonghan''s pupil suddenly shrinks.


    "No way!"


    "You''re a garbage pariah. How can you take my blade?"


    Zong Han''s eyes blinked.


    In his eyes, Chonglou is a pariah identity, not qualified, should not take his attack.


    In Zonghan''s eyes, Chonglou should be killed like a dead dog.


    However, his attack was easily resolved by Chonglou.


    "Sure enough, it''s the same as I thought."


    "You and Chu''s goods are similar."


    "Relying on the family''s goods, this kind of strength can also be arrogant?"


    Chonglou looks cold.


    The foot suddenly steps out, Xuanli explodes.


    A fist, fist strength burst out, Chonglou directly to Zonghan, the latter pale, eyes emerged unwilling.


    "Hum."


    "If I hadn''t consumed a lot of Xuanli on the stone gate, I would have killed you directly!"


    Zonghan said with disdain.


    "There are many reasons."


    "I''ll let you recover. I''ll see how strong you are later."


    Chonglou dropped the words and went straight to the stone gate.


    Chonglou doesn''t fight Zonghan. Zonghan is even more angry.


    He didn''t expect that the strength of Chonglou was so terrible, and he was beaten up by Chonglou.


    Zonghan is very clear in his heart that even if he recovers his strength, he may not be able to fight against Chonglou.


    Because just now, Chonglou didn''t fully mobilize Xuanli, just a punch.


    It''s just that there is not much Xuanli in Chonglou, and there is a lot of fusion in the source array.


    See Chonglou go to Shimen before, Zonghan''s face is not very good.


    He just smashed the stone gate for a long time.


    There was no response at all.


    Now Chonglou tries, Zonghan naturally does not want Chonglou to be able to crack the stone gate.

 C768

    Lingyudi is the test level of Ganoderma lucidum.


    Before the first stone gate.


    Chonglou stands quietly.


    Chonglou touched the stone gate gently.


    Under the cover of soul power.


    The whole stone gate lit up the spirit light of Yuanwen in an instant.


    The stone gate changes suddenly. Zonghan, who tried hard just now, looks very ugly.


    He didn''t believe that Chonglou could crack the stone gate.


    Because Zonghan himself can''t do it, he naturally doesn''t believe Chonglou can do it.


    However, in Zonghan''s shocked eyes.


    The source array fluorescence on the whole stone gate gives out a bright light.


    The figure of Chonglou disappeared directly and entered the stone gate.


    Chonglou entered the stone gate, did not open the stone gate, but integrated into the stone gate, penetrated the stone gate.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Zonghan can''t believe it. He rushes to the stone gate.


    "Bang!"


    With a bang, Zonghan directly bumps into the stone gate, which can''t be penetrated like the Chonglou.


    "Boom!"


    Zonghan is angry and unwilling, and the terrible Xuanli smashes on the stone gate.


    However, the stone gate did not move, and even the light seal of the source array did not appear.


    "How could that be?"


    Zonghan looks angry and unwilling to look at the stone gate.


    This stone gate is a great insult to Zonghan''s self-esteem.


    In Zonghan''s eyes, he is a member of Sipin''s seclusion family, with noble status.


    The lingyudi Lingzhi should have been his.


    That''s the treasure that suits him.


    But he couldn''t even pass the first hurdle.


    In Zonghan''s eyes, Chonglou is a garbage civilian, not qualified, should not enter Shimen, should not be more powerful than him.


    Zonghan is embarrassed, embarrassed and angry.


    His face turned red.


    In his eyes, Chonglou can enter the stone gate, is insulting him, ridiculing him.


    A face of anger dare not retreat to the side of the stone platform.


    On the stone platform, people can see every move of Chonglou.


    After crossing the stone gate, Chonglou comes to the second trial level.


    Chonglou has been fully aware of these three levels just now.


    All of them are source array levels.


    Just as Chonglou expected.


    The underground cave of the seven Jue Academy was created by a source array master.


    The chance here, the ordinary chance, may be solved by brute force.


    However, any chance of a spectacle type must know the source array.


    Obviously, the source array is very important in the way of martial arts.


    Chonglou was secretly happy.


    If not the devil taught himself the source array, but also taught a very powerful source array.


    Chonglou can''t get so many benefits at all.


    This trip to the underground treasure cave has brought a lot to Chonglou.


    Moreover, Chonglou decided that when the underground treasure cave trial was over, his cultivation of the source array would have to go to a higher level.


    The second level is to crack the source array.


    The source array here is three chessboards.


    The three chessboards are a kind of chess on the land of lingxuan.


    This kind of chess is based on the special structure of the source array.


    It''s also a way of entertainment for the source array master.


    In order to learn from the source array.


    I didn''t expect that the chess taught by the demon God would appear here.


    Chonglou thanks the devil.


    Because the chess game on the three chessboards in front of us is a remnant game.


    This is what the devil taught Chonglou.


    This second level is totally for nothing.


    Give it to Chonglou for easy customs clearance.


    See Chonglou easily passed the second pass.


    Zonghan is stupid again.


    He was thinking that if he could pass the first level, the next level would not be difficult for him.


    However, he couldn''t even pass the first level.

 C769

    Lingyu to Lingzhi, the second level, the third round of Yuanzhen, the last game of chess.


    Easily cracked by Chonglou, this second checkpoint, Chonglou is also directly through.


    However, when it comes to the third level, Chonglou is a bit difficult.


    It''s really a bit difficult.


    The third level is a painting.


    This painting, only Chonglou can see.


    And Mu Xuan, Luo Yi and Zonghan can only see Chonglou sitting there quietly.


    The only difference is that in front of the Chonglou, there is a source print in the twinkling.


    Chonglou is not as easy to crack as the second pass.


    In other words, the second level is not easy to crack.


    However, because of the demon God, Chonglou directly removed the high-level source array.


    In fact, it''s very difficult to crack those three games.


    If Chonglou hasn''t been in touch with Yuanzhen chess, I''m afraid it''s enough for Chonglou to drink a pot.


    Fortunately, there was a magic saint who taught me.


    It can also be said that this guy, Chonglou, picked up a bargain at the second level.


    At the third checkpoint, Chonglou knows that the trouble is coming.


    The founder of this underground cave is not a good one.


    Lingyu and Lingzhi belong to tianlingbao, but they can grow.


    One hundred years of Lingyu, di Lingzhi, is di Lingbao.


    To reach the millennium is tianlingbao.


    But if it is more than 5000 years old, lingyudi Ganoderma lucidum belongs to shengpin Lingbao.


    The longer time it takes, the more precious it will be.


    The founder of the underground treasure cave, naturally, did not want to let people get it at will.


    Judging from the level of the surrounding source array, if it is not a spiritualist, or a strong one at the level of saints.


    It is generally impossible to crack the source array directly by force.


    The source array here can withstand the burst of Qi Jue spirit pulse and last for thousands of years. How powerful is the source array here.


    However, the normal crack, through the trial level, the difficulty is not particularly big.


    Perhaps, the creator of this underground treasure cave just hopes to leave it to those who are predestined.


    People who are predestined don''t mean they are strong enough.


    Sit on the steps.


    Chonglou tries to crack the picture of the third level.


    This one is the passing of an hour.


    Chonglou didn''t move half a minute.


    Many people are a little impatient, many people try to crack the first stone gate.


    However, no matter how many people work together to attack, the first level cannot be solved.


    The stone gate didn''t move. It didn''t seem to be made of stone.


    It''s the door of sighing that makes people despair and sigh.


    "Mu Xuan, Luo Yi."


    "This boy may have some source array skills."


    "Unfortunately, after all, he is a low status trash pariah."


    "You see, this junkie hasn''t moved for an hour."


    "He can''t crack it."


    Zonghan said sarcastically.


    As long as Chonglou didn''t solve the last hurdle and didn''t get Lingyu to Lingzhi, he was very happy.


    "Zonghan, I don''t know how happy you are."


    "In any case, Chonglou students can crack two levels in succession, but none of you can."


    "Don''t be ashamed."


    Luo Yi''s mouth is poisonous.


    The most poisonous words make Zonghan angry.


    "Boom!"


    Third, there was a sudden roar.


    The roar made everyone excited.


    People''s eyes, is also looking at the Chonglou.


    Chonglou seems to be breaking the third hurdle, which directly caused the vibration.

 C770

    Lingyudi is the test level of Ganoderma lucidum.


    The third level.


    This is a picture scroll.


    Picture scroll, a landscape painting of mountains and valleys.


    Among the mountains and valleys, one mountain dominates all the peaks, and the others are small.


    However, half of the highest mountain was cut off.


    To be exact, only half of the mountains are higher than all the mountains.


    In fact, this mountain can be described as a cliff.


    If you connect with the other half of the broken mountain and cliff, the mountain can be inserted into the sky, and the momentum of the sky is extremely majestic.


    When the soul power of Chonglou is integrated into this painting, you can directly feel that this painting is composed of source array.


    In other words, this painting is a source array.


    An extremely complex source array.


    It can also be said.


    This painting is a game.


    Source matrix jigsaw puzzle.


    The purpose of the builder is to let people restore the source array.


    To be exact, it is to restore the broken mountain and cliff.


    Such a strange source array makes Chonglou very confused.


    Tried for more than an hour.


    Chonglou really restored the source array.


    It''s really connecting the broken mountains and cliffs.


    But it''s not finished.


    On the contrary, Chonglou has been hit hard.


    The horror of soul power.


    "No way."


    "What''s wrong with this painting?"


    Chonglou is questioning and thinking.


    The mountain should have gone straight to the top of the cloud and dominated the world.


    But he lost his due Lingtian momentum, lost the majestic.


    In this picture, Chonglou always feels that it is not an ordinary source array assessment, because after trying to build the source array, there are always problems.


    Source array, source array.


    Chonglou has been thinking about it.


    After suffering heavy losses, the whole third level, there were changes.


    This change, Mu Xuan and others are captured.


    Seeing that Chonglou vomited blood, people were even more worried.


    "Brother, is he in great danger?"


    Yang Yu side, sister Yang Rong a face worry of ask a way.


    Chonglou saves Yang Yu and all the people in their wood department.


    And Chonglou and Yangyu Yangrong they get along for a long time, Chonglou give her a lot of favor, no less than her brother Yangyu.


    Chonglou can easily crack the first two passes of Lingzhi in lingyudi. Yang Rong also admires Chonglou.


    Just now, Yang Rong and they all tried. No one can solve the first level.


    At the moment, Chonglou mouth spits blood, obviously has encountered the huge danger trouble.


    So, Yang Rong asked very worried.


    "Girl, I''m worried about brother Chonglou. Do you like brother Chonglou?"


    Yang Yu said with a laugh.


    "Brother, what are you talking about?"


    Yang Rong said shyly, but her voice was as thin as a mosquito.


    "Brother Chonglou is very powerful. Although he is in danger, I believe they can survive."


    "If you like brother Chonglou, you can tell him to treat you well."


    Yang Yu really wants to entrust his sister to Chonglou.


    "Brother, don''t talk nonsense."


    "I heard that Chonglou already has a wife. She is nanqingxuan''s elder sister, one of the seven best."


    Yang Ronglian is busy.


    "Miss Nan Qingxuan is really related to brother Chonglou."


    "But I heard that brother Chonglou has more than one wife."


    "Brother Chonglou''s confidants are very powerful."


    "Younger sister, if you are not afraid to suffer losses, the elder brother can help you."


    Yang Yu said again.


    Yang Yu and their Yang family are secluded families.


    The family, whose strength is not too strong, is doomed to struggle for survival.


    The marriage of hermit families is also cruel.


    Yang Yu Ning is willing to let his sister follow Chonglou, but he is not willing to let his sister get married, which can also be considered the danger of marriage.


    Moreover, in the land of lingxuan, the status of women is not high.


    This also led to the popularity of three wives and four concubines.


    From Yang Yu''s point of view, there are a lot of confidants in Chonglou, which is actually not important.


    As long as his sister is willing, he is willing to be a red man.


    Yang Yu said this, Yang Rong is blushing.


    She has a good feeling for Chonglou, but it''s only because Chonglou saved them, and her character is as good as her brother.


    But when it comes to marriage, she has no idea.

 C771

    "Brother, don''t talk nonsense."


    Yang Rong red face, embarrassed said.


    Yang Yuzhen thinks that Yang Rong has an admiration for Chonglou.


    For the sake of his sister, he naturally hopes that Yang Rong will have a good home.


    After Chonglou was famous in the inner courtyard, his information was spread in detail in the inner courtyard.


    Yang Yu naturally also read the information of Chonglou.


    Can rise rapidly, although is not the rank aristocratic family''s person.


    But the teacher of Chonglou is Fei Yi, a master of medicine.


    Moreover, Chonglou is favored by many ministry owners and has been sheltered.


    According to a lot of information, Yang Yu admires Chonglou very much.


    When Chonglou saves Yang Yu, Yang Yu also sees Chonglou''s hand.


    One man killed most of the fourteen Dixuan masters, and directly hit chuxiao, killing Liu Yi and Yunshi.


    Yang Yu was stunned by his terrible strength.


    Yang Yu''s strength is not too strong, but his eyesight is good.


    In his eyes, the future achievements of Chonglou will not be limited to this.


    If my little sister follows Chonglou, she won''t suffer.


    Chonglou can take out valuable fire lotus petals to heal himself. Yang Yu thinks Chonglou will not treat his sister badly.


    Maybe too many confidants will affect Yang Rong''s future happiness.


    But Yang Yu thought it was normal.


    Because on the land of lingxuan, it''s quite common for a powerful warrior to have more wives and concubines.


    Even Yang Yu''s father was a concubine.


    All kinds of ideas gathered together, plus his sister showed concern for Chonglou.


    Yang Yu is really going to be a celebrity and propose marriage for his younger sister.


    For the romantic elder brother of Chonglou, if there are beauties who like him, Chonglou naturally will not refuse.


    Brother Chonglou is very fraternal and doesn''t want to make the beauty sad.


    If Yang Yu asked his sister to marry him, I''m afraid that brother Chonglou would not refuse.


    But now, the head of Chonglou is going to explode.


    Crack the source array of the picture, and make the building in dire straits.


    Just now, the impact of Dao''s soul power almost turned Chonglou into an idiot.


    After recovering for a while, Chonglou did not dare to continue to make trouble directly, but thought about what the original intention of this picture was.


    Time between trance, is the past of three hours.


    The soul power damage of Chonglou is almost recovered.


    However, there is no breakthrough in this picture.


    Look at this picture.


    Chonglou found that his eyes seemed to be spent.


    There seems to be a man standing on the cliff.


    But when you look carefully, the figure disappears.


    Such an evil thing made Chonglou suddenly realize.


    "I seem to understand!"


    The sudden appearance and disappearance of the figure, let Chonglou suddenly understand what.


    This is a picture.


    The main idea is not to dominate the peaks, the majestic mountains and frontiers.


    It''s people.


    This is the test of the source array.


    It''s not all about the source array.


    Because this picture gives people the feeling that it is a fierce and domineering momentum.


    It is a kind of artistic conception.


    "It''s artistic conception, will."


    "Yes, it''s artistic conception and will!"


    Chonglou stood up in excitement.


    Chonglou suddenly realized that the demon God in his mind also appeared a smile.


    He could see at a glance how to crack the picture.


    But the devil did not open his mouth, but wanted to see if Chonglou could untie itself.


    The resolution of this picture is very difficult.


    Because he is concerned with artistic conception and will.


    That is to say, the painting incorporates martial arts.


    Normal source array cracking is impossible.


    Fortunately, Chonglou understood the meaning.


    This source array can also be cracked directly.

 C772

    The test of lingyudi Ganoderma lucidum.


    The assessment of the third level is not a simple source array assessment.


    It''s also a martial arts examination.


    All the way to martial arts, we should pay attention to a realization.


    Understanding of the rules of heaven and earth, mountains and rivers, and all living things.


    Every understanding is a kind of martial arts.


    And this painting is a kind of martial arts.


    The strength of those who can leave this picture has been integrated into martial arts.


    Those who integrate into the martial arts and Taoism must be above the holy land.


    What these strong people have left behind can also be regarded as an opportunity to guide and let posterity gain.


    However, the chance in this picture seems to be more difficult.


    After all, in fact, it''s very difficult for the lower level of martial arts like Chonglou to understand a kind of martial arts will.


    However, it is not generally difficult to see the artistic conception of a certain will.


    Fortunately, the devil explained these things to Chonglou.


    In this way, Chonglou can feel the real things of the picture.


    The picture scroll is no longer a cliff overlooking the mountains.


    Chonglou found that on the broken mountain, there was a man with a sword cutting the sky.


    It''s an air of selflessness.


    It is also a kind of artistic conception.


    This picture has been, is no I Lingtian.


    Chonglou''s soul power fluctuates and blends into the picture.


    A black robed figure appeared on the broken mountain and cliff.


    The figure in black is no one else.


    It''s the building itself.


    One man holds a sword and wants to cut the sky.


    As the demon God said, if you follow me, you will bear the name of evil.


    Maybe one day, the whole land of lingxuan will treat you as an evil devil and kill you.


    However, are you brave enough to cut the sky with your sword?


    The elder brother of Chonglou has been whoring for a long time. For him, being romantic and happy is his wish.


    Even if you are wandering with the devil, you will be hunted down in the whole continent.


    Chonglou is still not afraid.


    This is the artistic conception without me, Chonglou can understand the Tao.


    That has no I Ling Tian''s will, the heavy building also can control.


    There is no me.


    The mystery of painting is solved.


    "Brother, what happened?"


    "So long. Why is he still quiet? "


    Yang Rong worried said.


    Chonglou standing, so quietly standing in the trance.


    And half an hour passed in the blink of an eye.


    The longer it lasts, the more anxious people are.


    "Hum, this kind of garbage pariah can''t get lingyudi Ganoderma lucidum."


    Zonghan''s face is gloomy.


    See Chonglou so long did not solve the third level, in his eyes, Chonglou must not pass the third level.


    This kind of affirmation is because Chonglou is a common pariah who has no life experience.


    Once again, we can see the high sum of the people of the noble family.


    "Boom..."


    The earth, suddenly shaking.


    The whole lingyudi Lingzhi cave is changing.


    Mu Xuan, Zonghan, on the platform they refer to, lights up the mysterious light.


    In shock.


    The spirit light blocking in front of Chonglou suddenly dissipated.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Zonghan''s eyes widened.


    He didn''t want to see it.


    He can''t accept that Chonglou can get lingyudi Ganoderma lucidum.


    He can''t accept a person who is a civilian pariah to get this top chance.


    This kind of top-level chance is only for him Zonghan.


    In Zonghan''s unwilling eyes.


    A source of grain Lingguang, will be on the cliff lingyudi ganoderma to pick down.


    Lingyu to Lingzhi, slowly floating in front of the tower.


    Chonglou quickly took out the jade box and put it up.

 C773

    On the cliff, lingyudi Ganoderma lucidum did not uproot, but left roots.


    In this way, perhaps a thousand years later, the lingyudi Ganoderma lucidum is another great treasure.


    Moreover, after getting lingyudi Ganoderma lucidum.


    The stalagmite on the cliff, slowly dropped a few drops of shiny liquid.


    Chonglou single handed move, a few small pinkie size bottles, a few drops of liquid will be loaded up.


    A total of ten drops, this is the soul milk.


    Earth Spirit accumulation, after years of smelting the essence of the earth.


    Although it is ten drops, it can be regarded as a treasure of tianlingbao level.


    When Chonglou collected the soul milk, many people came to Lingzhi''s cave.


    Zhan Tao, Lu Sheng.


    There are also pan Jing, Feng Peng, Wan Ya and Chang Liang who were beaten away by Chonglou.


    Pan Jing, Feng Peng, Wan Ya and Chang Liang all have fiery eyes and greedy eyes.


    Chonglou went down three levels and returned to Muxuan.


    "Conglou Xuedi, congratulations on getting Lingbao."


    Mu Xuan and Luo Yi congratulated.


    "Congratulations, brother Chonglou."


    Yang Yu is also congratulatory said, Yang Yu sister Yang Rong side, is also happy for Chonglou.


    For all of them, they are naturally convinced that Chonglou can obtain such tianlingbao. Although they are envious, Mu Xuan and others have no other ideas.


    "Good luck indeed."


    "But it took a lot of time, but you''ve been waiting so long."


    With one move, the Ten Jade bottles fell into the hands of all the people.


    "this is the earth soul milk, the essence of the earth, and also the sky treasure."


    "Although compared with the lingyudi Ganoderma lucidum I got, it may not be much."


    "But it''s a little bit of compensation."


    "The next Lingbao will be compensated to everyone."


    With that, Chonglou directly distributed the earth''s soul milk to the people.


    Chonglou got Lingyu to Lingzhi, these soul milk, naturally can no longer alone.


    "Brother Chonglou, we didn''t do anything. We just watched."


    "I''m afraid it''s a bit bad to accept such a valuable thing."


    Yang Yulian is busy.


    He doesn''t like to collect things from the tower.


    "You, take it."


    "If you don''t accept it, I''m afraid brother Chonglou won''t be at ease."


    One side of Mu Xuan said with a smile.


    What Chonglou gets will be distributed to everyone.


    Mu Xuan, they have got something good.


    Now they are used to the fact that Chonglou continues to distribute treasure.


    Follow the soy sauce, which seems to be good.


    "Muxuan is right."


    "I''m sorry you didn''t take it."


    "I ate Lingyu''s Ganoderma lucidum alone. If I swallow these soul milk alone, it will be a little too distracting."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    In this way, Yang Yu is also quite embarrassed to accept.


    "Here you are."


    Chonglou has handed Yang Rong a small bottle.


    "Thank you."


    Yang Rong''s jade face floats on a red halo, hastily thanks to say.


    Holding the jade vase in her hand, Yang Rong secretly glances at the tower.


    But Chonglou continues to pass the jade bottle to others.


    Mu Xuan, Luo Yi, Lai Jiguo and Shen Feng.


    Yang Yu and his wood team, he led seven people, plus Yang Yu, a total of seven people.


    Ten drops of soul milk is not enough.


    "There are only ten drops of earth''s soul milk."


    "If you don''t mind, I''ll compensate you with seven basaltic stones."


    With that, Chonglou took out two pieces of seven basaltic crystals.


    The two pieces of seven Xuan crystal are higher than the height of the two people in Mubu.


    This seven basaltic crystal is a little exaggerated.

 C774

    "Wow, what a big seven basaltic crystal!"


    "I''ve never seen such a big seven Xuan crystal in my life."


    Lingyudi Lingzhi platform around, some martial arts exclaimed.


    They were all surprised at the two pieces of seven Xuan crystal stone taken out of Chonglou.


    Just now, Zonghan showed off that he had obtained two pieces of seven xuanjing stones the size of fists.


    But now, his face looked very embarrassed.


    The seven Xuan crystal stone that the heavy building takes out to give two people of wood department, big exaggeration lets a person shock.


    Compared with Zonghan''s, one is heaven, the other is underground.


    Zonghan is not only embarrassed, but also has a pain in her face. When she hits her face, her face is swelling.


    Pan Jing, Feng Peng, Wan Ya and Chang Liang saw that Chonglou had taken out two huge seven Xuan crystal stones. They were even more jealous.


    In Pan Jing''s eyes, the seven xuanjingshi of Chonglou should have her share.


    Pan Jing felt that Chonglou had taken her share.


    At the moment, she was even more unhappy to see Chonglou give the seven xuanjingshi to others.


    "I don''t know if you are satisfied with these two pieces of seven basaltic crystals."


    "If you are not satisfied, you can exchange it with those who need seven basaltic crystals."


    Chonglou said to the last two people in the wood department.


    "Satisfied, we are satisfied!"


    "Thank you, brother Chonglou."


    They said quickly.


    Although the value of seven basaltic crystal is lower than that of earth soul milk.


    However, such a large piece of seven basaltic crystal has a higher value.


    Of course, these two guys are very satisfied.


    "The Lingbao of lingyudi Lingzhi has been obtained."


    "Let''s look for other Lingbao."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Chonglou, Mu Xuan, Yang Yu and others are going to find the next resource.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, pan Jing stood up and cried Jiao.


    "Mu Xuan."


    "With your strong strength, you robbed the tianlingbao, magma Huolian, which we got first."


    "And robbed our share of seven basaltic crystals."


    "Now, should you hand over something to us?"


    Pan Jing said to Mu Xuan with a venomous face.


    Actually, pan Jing wants to talk to Chonglou.


    However, Mu Xuan''s fame is bigger, and Mu Xuan''s temper is better.


    Pan Jing saw so many people present, of course, he wanted to threaten Mu Xuan and others with others.


    If Mu Xuan and Chonglou refuse, pan Jing has figured out a way to pick things up.


    "Sister pan Jing, you can''t be too shameless."


    "If you didn''t follow us, if you didn''t lead the way."


    "The people you''re taking are dead long ago."


    "Along the way, all the opportunities we got were obtained by the students of Chonglou with their own efforts to crack the source array."


    "When did it concern you?"


    "You didn''t join our team, you didn''t have any company with us."


    "Why should we give you something?"


    Mu Xuan''s face said coldly.


    For Pan Jing, a disgusting woman, Mu Xuan is also a little depressed.


    "Hum."


    "So you admit to monopolizing a lot of seven Xuan crystal stones and Huolian tianlingbao?"


    "You just don''t want to give it to us, do you?"


    Pan Jing has a lot of disgusting skills.


    These words, as if Mu Xuan, Chonglou and other people''s fault first general.


    What''s more, pan Jing deliberately revealed that Chonglou and Muxuan have tianlingbao and a large number of Qixuan crystal stones.


    "A lot of seven Xuan crystal stones, Huolian tianlingbao?"


    "Just now you got Lingyu''s Ganoderma lucidum and Lingbao''s soul milk."


    "Why don''t we share so many treasures?"


    "As the saying goes, those who see have a share!"


    Zonghan, Zhantao, Lu Sheng and others all stand up.


    All of a sudden, these guys are united.


    For a common purpose.

 C775

    "That''s it."


    "Isn''t it a bit too much to swallow so many tianlingbao alone?"


    Zonghan, Zhantao and Lu Sheng all said in a cold voice.


    Zhan Tao and Lu Sheng both want to deal with Chonglou.


    Now we see that Pan Jing and others have a common purpose. Zhan Tao and Lu Sheng automatically stand on the front line of Pan Jing and others.


    "Tianlingbao is known to those who have the ability."


    "Chonglou Xuedi can get two tianlingbao, which is Chonglou Xuedi''s ability."


    "Do you want to rob your own rubbish?"


    "I have the ability to get tianlingbao by myself!"


    Luo Yi stepped on it lightly, and a sharp breath came out of it.


    Maybe Mu Xuan is good-natured and talkative.


    But Luo Yi has always been decisive.


    What''s more, women like Pan Jing disgusted people all the way.


    Now they are disgusting, Luo Yi, but they want to kill.


    "Robbing?"


    "Luo Yi, you can''t say that."


    "This day Lingbao, we so many people, is not unable to obtain."


    "It''s just a step ahead of you."


    "If it wasn''t for you to take the lead, this day''s Lingbao might have belonged to someone else."


    Lu Sheng said with disdain.


    In his eyes, if he arrived early, lingyudi Lingzhi would be his.


    "Is it?"


    Chonglou smiles and stands beside Luo Yi.


    The sneer of Chonglou made Lu Sheng look a little gloomy.


    Lu Sheng, Zhan Tao and others want to deal with them and rob their tianlingbao by the way. This is a tacit thing.


    In fact, it''s humiliating for them to pick up and break the Chonglou.


    "The test of lingyudi is still there."


    "You say you can break those barriers. You might as well have a try."


    "Whoever can break the three barriers of lingyudi Ganoderma lucidum, I will give it to whoever."


    "I swear by martial arts that if I break my promise, the thunder will destroy me. "


    Chonglou took the oath of martial arts.


    This kind of oath, everyone looks at each other.


    Especially Lu Sheng, his face suddenly became a little ugly.


    "What''s the matter? Won''t you try? "


    "I have already made the martial arts oath."


    "If you can break the three barriers of lingyudi Ganoderma lucidum, I will give lingyudi Ganoderma lucidum to you."


    "By the way, after passing three levels, you can still get ten drops of soul milk, which is also tianlingbao."


    "If you have the ability, go."


    "I''m right here. Watch it."


    Chonglou said with a sneer, guarding and sitting on the stone platform.


    "Mr. Lu Sheng, you think you have the ability to obtain lingyudi Ganoderma lucidum. Why don''t you try it?"


    Chonglou said directly to Lu Sheng.


    The latter''s face was embarrassed and his face twitched.


    "I''m rubbish. I don''t have the ability. I only know how to rob people''s things."


    "You such rubbish, also deserve to say that you have the ability?"


    Chonglou directly sneers and insults Lu Sheng, whose face is even more gloomy.


    "Well, to try is to try."


    Lu Sheng''s face sank and went straight to the stone gate of the first level.


    He launched a fierce bombardment directly at the stone gate.


    However, like Zonghan, Lu Sheng did not open the stone gate.


    His face turned red and he didn''t like it.


    "Lu Sheng, this garbage pariah is playing with you."


    "He''s got the earth''s Ganoderma lucidum and the heaven''s Lingbao. How can he open it?"


    Pan Jing''s face is full of bitterness and disgust.


    When her words came out, they were disgusting again.

 C776

    "That''s it, you scum."


    "You''ve got lingyudi Ganoderma lucidum. These test levels have been closed for a long time."


    "You''re playing with me, you slut!"


    Lu Sheng was furious and roaring.


    "Ha ha..."


    Chonglou despised ha ha.


    "I said witch Panjing."


    "Do you think everyone is as sick as you?"


    "These three levels are well there."


    "In your mouth, it''s closed?"


    Chonglou sneered.


    Pan Jing''s venomous and twisted face is more insidious.


    She wanted to encourage people to kill the tower.


    "Am I wrong?"


    "You mean to cheat Lu Sheng."


    "Clearly, I don''t want to hand over Lingyu to Lingzhi!"


    Pan Jing said angrily.


    "Is it?"


    "How can I say that I can prove that this level test is still good?"


    "If you are a wicked witch, I will let you have a good look and hit you in the face."


    Heavy building cold hum a, facing pan Jing again way.


    Pan Jing''s eyes are full of venom, and her face is distorted.


    She has ten thousand ways to resolve this.


    The witch''s ability of pestering and beating is extraordinary.


    "Brother Yang Yu, you may need to trouble your sister."


    Chonglou said to Yang Yu.


    "Brother Chonglou, just give me orders."


    "Little sister, come here soon."


    Yang Yu heart a joy, but he has been thinking about let his little sister and Chonglou affinity.


    Now the opportunity came, but Yang Yu was very excited.


    Yang Rong didn''t know what Chonglou was going to do. She blushed and looked forward to it, but she was a little worried.


    "Seven night elder brother, what do you want me to do?"


    Yang Rong red face way.


    "I find that your soul power fluctuates greatly. Are you the source array master?"


    Chonglou asked.


    Chonglou has long noticed that Yang Rong''s soul power is very strong. It seems that she can use it to hit pan Jing in the face.


    By the way, blow the self-esteem of some people of noble families.


    "Well."


    "I have a bit of talent as a source array master, but I''m only a level 3 source array master."


    Yang Ronglian is busy.


    Yang Rong is also a little genius. It''s just a three-level source array, but it''s a little hard to say.


    "Enough!"


    "You''ll break these three barriers later."


    "Strike hard at the superiority of these so-called grade families."


    Chonglou said out loud.


    Pan Jing, Lu Sheng, Zhan Tao, Zong Han and others are slightly cold.


    "Brother Chonglou, I, I can''t crack it."


    "I tried just now."


    "The first stone gate is very difficult."


    Yang Rong shook her head nervously.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "I''m counting on a little girl who''s still wet."


    Pan Jing said sarcastically with a twisted face.


    "What happened to the little girl?"


    "The talent and strength of this girl is much better than that of a witch like you."


    "Besides, she can''t break the barrier, but there''s me."


    Chonglou replied to pan Jing.


    Pan Jing''s face was gloomy and he closed his mouth.


    "Come here."


    Chonglou waved to Yang Rong.


    The latter blushed slowly close to the tower.


    "Relax and accept the power of my soul."


    Chonglou said seriously.


    Yang Rong quickly nodded to relax.


    Chonglou slender hand a little, a group of soul power information, slowly into Yang Rong''s mind.


    "Take a closer look."


    Chonglou road.


    Yang Rong quickly check the information from Chonglou.


    This is the way to crack the three levels.


    The three passes of lingyudi and Lingzhi will not change the trial of breaking through the pass.


    Chonglou directly handed the method to Yang Rong, and she soon understood it.

 C777

    "Hum, I don''t believe a suckling girl with yellow hair. She can really break three levels."


    Pan Jing said with disdain.


    Pan Jing has been to the test of lingyudi Lingzhi before, and she has tried to crack it for two consecutive years.


    But it didn''t work every time.


    In Pan Jing''s eyes, her family is more powerful than Yang Rong''s.


    Naturally, she felt more superior.


    She did not believe that Yang Rong, a yellow haired girl from a lower family, could be more powerful than her.


    "Well, do you understand now?"


    Chonglou belly and Yang Rong asked with a smile.


    "Well, I see."


    "It''s just that it''s very difficult to play chess and draw pictures in Yuanzhen."


    Pan Jing worried said.


    "Just crack the chess source array according to my soul memory."


    "As for painting, it needs your own understanding."


    "There must be an air of selflessness."


    "Think of you as the master of the picture."


    "Then you can crack it easily."


    Chonglou explained with a smile.


    "Now, is there any question?"


    Chonglou asked again with a smile.


    "No more."


    Pan Jing shook his head.


    Chonglou''s explanation was very detailed. She thought she could give it a try.


    "Go, try it!"


    Chonglou said with a smile to Yang Rong.


    Yang Yu saw that Chonglou was very close to his younger sister, but the elder brother was very happy.


    "Come along."


    Chonglou makes a look at Muxuan and others.


    People understand and follow.


    Although Mu Xuan and others are here, pan Jing and others won''t mess around.


    But it''s hard to say.


    Pan Jing, a woman, is disgusting enough to kill people. If she finds something wrong, she will make trouble immediately.


    As for Zong Han, Lu Sheng, Zhan Tao, Feng Peng, Wan ya, Chang Liang and others, Chonglou is more worried.


    "Go, little sister."


    "We''re here. Come on, crack it."


    "Prove it to these guys and hit them in the face."


    Yang Yu also said to Yang Rong.


    The faces of Pan Jing and others are very gloomy.


    These guys tacit, just want to deal with Chonglou, and then get benefits.


    However, it is because of the death to face, rambling, their own to set themselves in.


    At this time, pan Jing and others, of course, do not want Yang Rong to be able to break the lingyudi Lingzhi barrier.


    Otherwise, for them, that face, can lose big hair.


    Yang Rong is a three-level source array.


    She understood the instructions of Chonglou very well.


    It''s easy for the source array teachers to communicate with each other as long as they have the foundation and teach them how to crack the source array.


    Moreover, the trial of lingyudi Lingzhi is not based on the strength of the warrior.


    But in terms of talent and perception.


    To be sure, Yang Rong''s talent is not weak.


    It''s just a little pity that this girl didn''t learn powerful attack skills.


    In fact, the martial arts of wood attribute are not all weak. It''s just a matter of inheritance.


    Before going to Shimen, Yang Rong began to try to crack the source array of Shimen.


    Because Chonglou has instructed.


    It''s just a shot.


    The first level of Shimen, a direct change.


    Source array fluorescence, direct emergence.


    That''s it.


    Pan Jing and other people''s face, directly don''t Yangrong to puff up.


    Just now, she said that Chonglou played a trick on Lu Sheng.


    Said the trial level has been closed.


    But now it seems that I hit myself in the face.


    Pan Jing''s face was ugly, and the original venomous eyes were full of venomous color. The twisted face seemed to curse Yang Rong, who died immediately.

 C778

    Yang Rong has lived up to the expectations of Chonglou.


    The first level is easy to crack.


    Yang Rong successfully cracked the first level, which proved that there was no problem with lingyudi Lingzhi.


    Pan Jinggang''s words are nonsense.


    Pan Jing was embarrassed and gloomy when he hit himself in the face.


    Lu Sheng''s face was also gloomy and embarrassed.


    Yang Rong can enter the first level, which means that Lu Sheng has no ability to blame others.


    To break the first level is a shame for many students of noble families.


    Chonglou, this is a direct proof that they are not capable enough and people are too rubbish.


    Yang Rong through the first checkpoint, Chonglou also lazy to ridicule pan Jing and others.


    The purpose of Chonglou is to see if Yang Rong can pass the final checkpoint.


    And Chonglou would like to know if there is no lingyudi Ganoderma lucidum after passing the three passes. Is there any other special reward for this trial.


    After passing through the stone gate, Yang Rong continued to the second level, playing chess in Yuanzhen.


    After the clearance of Chonglou, Yuanzhen chess will recover automatically.


    It has not changed in any way.


    This pass, Yang Rong directly in accordance with the Chonglou solution way, can also easily pass.


    Two levels, untie the speed, Yang Rong but proportion building is also fast.


    Of course, this is also because Chonglou gave the method to Yang Rong.


    But by the time of the final picture level, Yang Rong''s speed slowed down.


    Although Chonglou gave Yang Rong a specific direction in painting.


    But it really needs savvy.


    The Enlightenment of martial arts can be easily accomplished by only being instructed by others.


    But it''s a bit of a hassle to be completely successful.


    Obviously, according to the instructions of Chonglou, Yang Rong did find the direction quickly.


    However, Yang Rong is a girl.


    All along, she lives under the protection of Yang Yu.


    Yang Rong is very weak. She doesn''t know what she wants to do.


    She grew up innocently. She just wanted to practice with her brother and make some contribution to the family.


    She just passively accepted the martial arts, not actively cultivated her feelings.


    Now in the picture, she is confused.


    Chonglou told her to have my temperament.


    But she is a weak woman, how can she feel the selfless Lingtian?


    Time passed quietly, an hour, everyone''s eyes stay on Yang Rong.


    Now, this little girl is the leading role of the audience.


    But not many people look after her.


    "I''m afraid the little sister is going to be a disappointment."


    An hour later, pan Jing opened her mouth with a sneer.


    Just now she didn''t see how Chonglou passed the test, so in her eyes, as long as an hour can''t pass the third level, then it''s impossible to pass.


    "Disappointed?"


    "So far, the Yellow haired girls in your eyes have performed very well."


    "I''m afraid that some people who boast of their own rank and family can''t even pass the first level."


    Chonglou said sarcastically.


    Chonglou this word, but a direct breakthrough.


    The students of the noble family were all enraged.


    "Angry?"


    "You know anger?"


    "Is anger useful?"


    "A group of rubbish, they can''t even pass the first level, but also ridicule other girls?"


    Luo Yi also sneered.


    Pan Jing, Zonghan, Lu Sheng and others are all red faced with this kind of direct irony.


    So humiliated, they really have no temper.

 C779

    In the picture.


    Yang Rong''s delicate body stands on the cliff.


    Overlooking thousands of mountains and valleys, she has no pride in Chonglou''s heart.


    She is a girl, a weak girl.


    Overlooking the mountains, she had only one fear in her heart.


    The dense mountains and valleys, as if scar general, and as if the abyss of hell.


    She has a weak heart.


    She can''t be selfless.


    On the broken mountain and cliff, Yang Rong didn''t think of Lingtian without me or Lingtian without me.


    She found the space too dangerous.


    Countless source arrays are full of killing thoughts, which makes her feel scared.


    This picture is very dangerous.


    Because the whole picture is full of the momentum of selflessness and sword cutting.


    But Yang Rong is different.


    She doesn''t like to kill, she''s afraid of domineering.


    What she saw was the guardian, the affinity.


    On the cliffs and mountains.


    Yang Rong''s figure is solid.


    She doesn''t cut the sky with a sword like the Chonglou.


    Behind Yang Rong, a huge Qingling ancient tree grows out of the cliff.


    This huge Qingling ancient tree exudes a refreshing breath, as if it can heal injuries and pacify people''s hearts.


    The picture is the source array construction.


    However, there is a special will of martial arts in this painting.


    Yang Rong, the girl, can''t understand the original Lingtian artistic conception of the painting.


    However, this girl is the opposite of its line, understand the guard mood.


    This kind of understanding, but also successfully cracked the picture test.


    "Ding."


    A crisp sound.


    The picture burst, and Yang Rong''s eyes suddenly became very clear.


    In the whole lingyudi Ganoderma lucidum trial, great changes happened again.


    The source array of lingyudi''s Ganoderma lucidum trial fluctuates the fluorescence of the source array.


    "My little sister made it


    "Brother Chonglou, it seems that my younger sister has finished the third test."


    Yang Yu said excitedly.


    Mu Xuan, Luo Yi and others are also very shocked.


    They naturally know that this is because of the guidance of Chonglou.


    Therefore, the two people have more recognition of Chonglou.


    "This girl seems to have taken a different road."


    "Talent is great."


    Chonglou didn''t feel that it was all his credit, but he laughed happily.


    The girl Yang Rong successfully cracked the test of painting scroll, but Chonglou admired her very much.


    Because Yang Rong didn''t follow the guidance of Chonglou to comprehend the artistic conception of selfless Lingtian.


    Chonglou just very clear feeling, in Yang Rong''s body, it is not without me Lingtian momentum, but a Qingling mild breath.


    That kind of feeling is very similar to Duanmu Qianxue''s wood attribute strength.


    In the eyes of the public.


    The source array of lingyudi Ganoderma lucidum trial did not produce another lingyudi Ganoderma lucidum.


    But in everyone''s eyes, a blue bead suddenly appeared and floated in front of Yang Rong.


    "It''s also a heavenly treasure?"


    Feeling the strong breath of life, pan Jing and other people''s eyes, once again emerged a deep greed.


    The crowd was very excited.


    The blue beads seem to have a very strong breath of life.


    That thing is definitely a good baby.


    "The Pearl of nature, the essence of the power of nature."


    "This girl is really blessed."


    Chonglou couldn''t help sighing.


    And after getting the Pearl of nature.


    Yang Rong also got ten drops of soul milk, she quickly used Chonglou to give her jade bottle in advance.


    After putting Lingbao away, Yang Rong ran down the trial ladder.


    "Big brother Chonglou."


    Yang Rong is not looking for his brother Yang Yu, but ran to Chonglou body, directly handed things to Chonglou.


    "The tianlingbao you got, it belongs to you."


    Chonglou said with a smile and didn''t take it.


    "No, if it wasn''t for brother Chonglou, I couldn''t even pass the first level. These should be yours."


    Yang Rong quickly and again way.


    Yang Rong holding so many Lingbao, but let pan Jing and others envious.


    "In that case, I''ll take one thing. It''s a guidance fee."


    Chonglou smiles, but takes a small jade bottle with a drop of soul milk.


    See Chonglou just took a drop of soul milk, Yang Rong a bit embarrassed.


    "You got this natural pearl with your own martial arts talent."


    "Not under my guidance.""A drop of soul milk is enough for me."


    Chonglou said seriously.


    "Little sister, brother Chonglou said so, you take it."


    Yang Yu also nodded.


    "Well, I''ll take this natural pearl."


    Yang Rong hesitated for a moment, nodded in the tower, she agreed to accept.


    "These are for you."


    Yang Rong learned the method of Chonglou and gave everyone the milk of the earth''s soul.

 C780

    "Brother Chonglou, thank you very much."


    Yang Rong is grateful to Chonglou again.


    Her pale green eyes were full of gratitude.


    "It''s enough to thank me once. I can''t stand it."


    "The third level of the picture paper test, you completed very beautiful."


    "The way you and I finished it is totally different, but I admire you very much."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Well!"


    Yang Rongyu and Yan Weihong.


    Instead of following what Chonglou said, she felt that she was a bit mischievous.


    But the result is to let Chonglou praise, which makes Yang Rong shy.


    Yang Rong will get to the heart of the breast to all people.


    In this way, Muxuan, Chonglou and Yangyu have gained a lot of Lingbao, but it''s a bit exaggerated.


    "Mu Xuan, you''ve got so many tianlingbao. Should you give me back what belongs to me?"


    At this time, the disgusting pan Jing opened her mouth again.


    Her eyes stayed on the natural pearl in Yang Rong''s hands, with a deep greedy color in her eyes.


    Compared with the huoliantianlingbao in the red world.


    Pan Jing is more interested in Yang Rong''s natural pearl.


    "Sister pan Jing, let me say it again."


    "Everything our team gets has nothing to do with you."


    "You don''t have to be sentimental."


    "No matter how much Lingbao we get, it has nothing to do with you."


    Mu Xuan said coldly.


    This words, let pan Jing''s eyes is immediately full of resentment.


    "Let''s go."


    Mu Xuan faces the public.


    However, when Mu Xuan and Chonglou and others came to the platform.


    Zonghan, Lu Sheng, Zhantao, Fengpeng, Wanya and Changliang directly surrounded Muxuan and Chonglou.


    "Ah."


    "Say you guys are a bunch of rubbish."


    "There seems to be no mistake."


    "I claim to be a member of a noble family."


    "What happened?"


    Luo Yi disdains of ring handle, once swept several people, cold voice says.


    "Luo Yi, there''s no need to say such nonsense."


    "There are so many spiritual treasures on you. It''s really a little conspicuous."


    "I only want Lingyu and Lingzhi, and I don''t want anything else."


    "As long as you give me lingyudi Lingzhi, I will leave directly."


    Zonghan says coldly, his eyes stay on Chonglou, and a touch of angry greed appears in his eyes.


    Chonglou not only got the lingyudi Ganoderma lucidum he wanted, but also hit him in the face twice.


    Lu Sheng, Zhan Tao, Feng Peng, Wan ya, Chang Liang, pan Jing and others naturally did not have a good face.


    Because Chonglou also hit them in the face.


    Let Yang Rong pass, and through, also got the natural pearl, this is a few people slap in the face.


    At present, Chonglou and other people get tianlingbao too much, and everyone is envious.


    Because of this, pan Jing, Zonghan, Lu Sheng, Feng Peng and others directly and automatically United.


    We need to do something to Chonglou and others.


    "I said, are you really from a noble family?"


    Luo Yi swept all the people and asked sarcastically.


    "A group of waste goods have the seed to get tianlingbao by themselves."


    "Want to grab something? Let''s see if you have the strength. "


    Luo Yi said with disdain.


    A sneer made everyone blush.


    "Don''t talk to them."


    "So many of us, kill them all first."


    "We''ll distribute Lingbao then."


    "They have enough spiritual treasures for us to distribute."


    Zonghan''s face turned red.


    Luo Yi''s words, speechless let people arrive to shame.


    But in front of many Lingbao, Zonghan and others have to start even if they are humiliated.

 C781

    "All of them are well-dressed, all of them are known as CHILDES and ladies of noble families."


    "However, it''s just a group of animals in their clothes, and it''s just a group of humble people."


    "If you want to grab something, you need not pretend to be decent."


    "I want to do it. "


    " who will come first? "


    "Lingyu, lingzhi, magma and fire lotus are all on me."


    "Kill me, the two tianlingbao are yours. Who will try?"


    Signal Mu Xuan a group of people huddle back a bit.


    Chonglou went directly to the center, and the words were sarcastic.


    Zong Han, Lu Sheng, Zhan Tao, Feng Peng, Wan ya, Chang Liang, pan Jing.


    All people are satirized by Chonglou with angry face, and all people''s eyes are full of killing intention.


    "Don''t you think I owe you Lingbao, cunt pan Jing?"


    "Come to me for it."


    Chonglou just stood there and called pan Jing.


    Pan Jing''s face was naturally distorted at once.


    "You are a pariah, dare you call me a pariah?"


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Pan Jing was furious and yelled with a twisted face.


    But she didn''t move.


    She didn''t dare.


    In the red world, she was beaten away by Chonglou. She knew that she was not the opponent of Chonglou, so she did not dare to attack Chonglou now.


    Pan Jing provoked the unity of the people, but with the help of other people''s hands, to solve the problem, and then get benefits.


    But Chonglou is smart.


    Chonglou stands up directly and looks for the slut. In this way, pan Jing can only clamor, but he takes a few steps back.


    "Rubbish."


    Chonglou directly spits out two insulting words.


    Pan Jingqi''s face is distorted, and his eyes curse the tower.


    "Zonghan, don''t you want my tianlingbao?"


    "Has your Xuanli recovered for such a long time?"


    Chonglou looks coldly and says to Zonghan.


    Zonghan was defeated by Chonglou just now. He thought it was because of his Xuanli.


    At the moment, Zonghan is not afraid of Chonglou.


    "What an arrogant pariah."


    "You are a common pariah. Do you really think you are invincible against heaven?"


    "Just now my Xuanli didn''t recover, so you took advantage of it."


    "Now, I''ll crush you."


    Zonghan is standing in Chonglou, a pair of Xuanli surging burst.


    "Brother Chonglou!"


    See Zonghan and Chonglou duel, Yang rongman is worried.


    Yang Rong is a noble family. Their family is only second class. Naturally, they know the horror of Zonghan''s family.


    Zonghan family is a secluded family of Sipin, and Zonghan''s identity is very special.


    This battle, Yang Rong is afraid.


    "Crush me?"


    "Let me see how you crush me."


    Chonglou said in a cold voice.


    Zonghan''s strength is very strong, and dixuanjing is nine primary.


    He realized a great circle full of Xuanshi, three perfect Xuanshi, and a little perfect Xuanshi.


    Strength is not small.


    If it was two months ago, Han could crush Chonglou at will.


    But now, the strength of Chonglou is not afraid of Zonghan.


    "Hum!"


    Zonghan body, a whirlwind pulled out a shadow.


    "Body method and martial arts?"


    Chonglou''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Zonghan is a warrior of wind attribute. He has cultivated his body method and martial arts skills, and his attack is very special.


    Obviously, it is the secret skill of his family.


    But Chonglou is also good at speed.


    In Zonghan''s hand, I don''t know when, there is an extra sword.


    The sword cuts through the throat of the tower.


    "That''s it?"


    Chonglou''s face was cold, and his figure was also a remnant.


    One punch, directly hit Zonghan''s sword.

 C782

    One punch.


    Full operation of the magic decision, including the "copper body" of a punch.


    Chonglou blows on Zonghan''s blade.


    The wind blade broke in an instant.


    But Chonglou''s boxing power has not dissipated, continues to smash on Zonghan''s boxing sword directly.


    The dark is full of Xuanshi, the great circle of xuanming is full of Xuanshi, and the sharp is full of Xuanshi.


    The fist of Chonglou is not like a fist, but more like a dark spear.


    The Chonglou under the bronze body art is originally a self-propelled weapon in human form.


    The body of Chonglou is equivalent to the spirit of the earth.


    With the increase of Xuanshi, Chonglou almost smashes Zonghan''s sword.


    Zonghan''s boxing and sword are just the tools of the earth. Although they are sharp, their strength is not high.


    One fist was smashed by the Paris, and there were cracks on his own fist and sword.


    This makes Zonghan''s face full of shock.


    Chonglou''s strength is so strong that it can damage its own spirit tools.


    What''s more shocking to Zonghan.


    Chonglou was able to keep up with him.


    You know, Zongjia is also one of the four hermit families in Beihuang.


    Their family also has the power of blood.


    The blood of the shadow beast.


    It is known as the sharpest, the second fastest and powerful blood force.


    Although the clan''s blood power is not as fast as the wind dove of the cloud family.


    But the power and speed of the clan''s blood is also extremely terrifying.


    As a civilian without life experience, Chonglou can keep up with Zonghan''s speed, which makes Zonghan feel very incredible.


    "Can catch up with my blood power speed!"


    "The body alone can leave a mark on my horoscope."


    "This pariah, you can''t let him live!"


    Zonghan''s face sank, and his power of blood burst out completely.


    The clan is the blood of the shadow beast.


    It''s a strange fierce animal that looks like a wild wolf.


    However, the size of the shadow beast is only a quarter of the size of the wolf.


    What''s more, the shadow beast has sharper claws and teeth.


    Its blood power represents sharpness and quickness.


    Chonglou''s strength shocked Zonghan.


    He absolutely didn''t want Chonglou to survive.


    Therefore, he will use the power of blood to kill Chonglou.


    "The power of blood?"


    Seeing Zonghan exerting his blood power, Chonglou looks at Zonghan calmly.


    Zonghan''s body is covered with gray fur. His hands become two sharp claws. The five sharp claws are like five daggers.


    And Zonghan''s legs, completely turned into animal legs, give people the feeling is strong and powerful, full of power.


    Zonghan''s legs suddenly kick, and his figure is more than twice as fast.


    This kind of speed really caught up with the speed of Chonglou''s exertion of "Three Shadows in the air".


    But Paris has more than speed.


    Because of the cultivation of source array and alchemy, the soul power of Chonglou is very strong.


    The soul is powerful and can sense the slightest danger.


    The sharp control of danger is exaggerated.


    What''s more, those who deal with the power of blood, especially those who don''t have the same power as Zonghan.


    Chonglou is better to deal with.


    Zonghan is very fast, which is also a powerful killing move.


    Under the power of blood, Zonghan''s strength is extremely terrible.


    However, Chonglou did not avoid Zonghan''s attack.


    On the contrary, it''s the same fight.


    In this scene, Zonghan''s fur covered face shows a cruel smile.


    Dare to confront him head-on, especially after the formation of blood power.


    Then the opponent will die miserably.

 C783

    "Zonghan exerted the blood power of Liying beast."


    "As soon as the secret skill of his family''s blood comes out, the pariah will surely die."


    Seeing Zonghan exerting the power of blood, pan Jing screams with excitement.


    She looks forward to the joy, hope Zonghan directly killed Chonglou.


    Lu Sheng, Zhan Tao, Feng Peng, Wan ya, Chang Liang and others were also ecstatic.


    As people of the same rank family, we all know that Sipin''s family is terrible.


    The reason why Sipin hermit family is Sipin is that they have the power of blood.


    The Zong family is one of the six major and four secluded families.


    The power of their family''s blood is also great.


    Zonghan uses his blood, but mu Xuan, Yang Yu and others are full of worry.


    Especially Yang Yu''s younger sister Yang Rong, she nervously holds the small hand, her face because of worry and a little white.


    "Brother Chonglou, you must come on."


    Yang Rong prayed in her heart.


    However, the appearance of Zonghan''s blood is that Yang Rong can''t bear to see Chonglou.


    She is afraid that Chonglou will lose out to Zonghan.


    Only those who belong to a noble family know that the power of the clan''s blood is terrible.


    Zonghan grabs the head of Chonglou with one claw. If it breaks out with Zonghan''s strength on weekdays.


    With the power of his blood, the head of Chonglou will burst like a watermelon.


    Chonglou will naturally die miserably.


    But at the moment when Zonghan approaches Chonglou.


    Chonglou''s body, suddenly demonized.


    "Boom!"


    One demon, one beast, crash.


    The impact of Xuanli directly produced the explosion.


    Zonghan has a claw. It seems that he has clawed on the hardest protective weapon.


    The skin of Chonglou seems to be not skin at all, but a hard protective device.


    The claw, which contains all the power of blood, didn''t do any damage to Chonglou.


    Zonghan is shocked.


    "How, how possible?"


    Zonghan''s voice trembled slightly.


    He was shocked.


    He was shocked that the speed of Chonglou could catch up with the speed of his blood.


    He was shocked that Chonglou could fight against him after the formation of blood power.


    What shocked him even more was that.


    Chonglou is just a common pariah without any life experience.


    But he can fight against his noble self.


    Zonghan is very unwilling. He can''t believe that this kind of pariah garbage can fight against him. This kind of person is not qualified to fight against him.


    "The blood power of the clan."


    "It seems to be a little more powerful than the blood of the Chu family."


    Chonglou said.


    The power of the blood of the Chu family is not as powerful as that of the Zong family if it is not completely accomplished.


    After all, the clan''s power of blood can increase speed and attack power.


    Compared with the power of blood, it has some advantages.


    If it''s someone else''s evaluation, Zonghan won''t say much.


    However, it is the evaluation of Chonglou.


    He is now fighting against the object, even if nothing happened in the evaluation of their blood power.


    Chonglou, as if nothing had happened, did not pay attention to Zonghan at all.


    "You are a garbage pariah, no humble garbage of any life experience, qualified to evaluate the strength of my family''s blood?"


    "Die for me!"


    Zonghan is furious.


    He did not believe that Chonglou could take his move and attack him repeatedly.


    In Zonghan''s eyes, though he feels a great threat, today, he will kill Chonglou.


    In Zonghan''s hand, a strong wind attribute flare flashes out.


    There was a destructive wind in the flare.

 C784

    "The secret of the power of the family''s blood."


    "This pariah is dead!"


    See Zonghan hands burst out of the wind attribute flare, pan Jing and others but a face of ecstasy.


    As long as Chonglou dies, he will deal with Muxuan and others in the United Front.


    Then tianlingbao and other Lingbao can be obtained by Pan Jing.


    Zonghan''s secret blood skills make Yang Rong very anxious. Her worried palm is shaking.


    "Li Ying Jue Guang chop!"


    Zonghan has a burst drink.


    The power of blood is poured on the fist and sword.


    This move will kill Chonglou.


    Chonglou''s eyes have been watching Zonghan.


    His every move, Xuanli''s running position, and his move attack completely fell into the eyes of Chonglou.


    A powerful blow from the power of blood.


    It''s a big deal.


    Unfortunately, Chonglou is not afraid at all.


    Now the surface of the skin becomes more dark.


    In addition to dark Xuanli, dark brown fluorescence appeared on the skin surface of Paris.


    This is the blood power form of the Earth Spirit Protoss.


    Earth Spirit body.


    It''s just that this is the most basic earth spirit body.


    It''s enough for Chonglou to use it to deal with Zonghan.


    "Die for me!"


    Zonghan''s voice fell, and his blood secret skill and dazzling light completely engulfed Chonglou.


    In everyone''s eyes, Zonghan''s attack, even if it is the top nine level warrior in dixuanjing, will surely die.


    Such a terrible martial art, Chonglou is sure to die.


    However, after the dazzling flare engulfed the Chonglou, a more terrifying Xuanli wave broke out in the flare.


    Zonghan''s blood attack, just in an instant, was consumed by most.


    His attack dissipated in the blink of an eye.


    The dazzling flare, which lasted only a moment, disappeared.


    "No way!"


    "You, how can you still be alive?"


    "Shouldn''t you be torn to pieces?"


    Zonghan stares in shock and screams out in disbelief.


    Chonglou didn''t die, and he didn''t tear it to pieces.


    Chonglou well alive, not only alive, but also intact.


    However, at the moment, the redoubt, in its demonized state, feels more like a demon.


    "You''re still alive. Why should I die?"


    Chonglou asked in a cold voice.


    It''s not just Zonghan who looks shocked.


    One side of Pan Jing and others, is also shocked stare eyes, a face incredible.


    Even if they are pan Jing, in the face of Zonghan''s attack, I''m afraid they will have to suffer a heavy blow.


    But Chonglou is standing on one side intact.


    "Zonghan, you''ve been fighting."


    "Now, it''s my turn!"


    Chonglou said this, Zonghan felt a cool behind.


    His figure flashed and appeared directly beside Zonghan.


    Zonghan is already in the shape of the power of blood, and his reaction is also very fast. His fists and swords pierce the throat of Chonglou.


    But Chonglou is faster.


    One punch, on the sword.


    It''s a magic weapon. It''s a sword. It''s broken.


    Chonglou''s attack is incessant, but Zonghan''s chest is hit with a punch.


    Zonghan mobilizes the power of blood to protect.


    But that moment.


    Zonghan found that his blood power suddenly dissipated.


    The power of one''s own blood was suppressed by Chonglou.


    "You, you also have the power of blood?"


    Zonghan looks shocked.


    How can a common pariah have the power of blood.


    "That''s right."


    "I not only have the power of blood, but also stronger than yours."


    The voice of Chonglou falls down and one punch hits out again.


    Zonghan doesn''t have the protection of blood. This punch directly penetrates Zonghan''s chest.


    Blood burst out.


    Zonghan''s eyes were shocked and dull, and then blurred.

 C785

    Zonghan, he never thought of it.


    A common pariah without any identity could kill him.


    He is the best son of Sipin''s seclusion family. His noble and important building can''t match.


    However, he died in the hands of the common pariah.


    Zonghan''s heart is full of shock and doubt.


    "Why?"


    This is a sentence Zonghan asked before she died.


    "Death doesn''t understand why, pathetic."


    Paris Xuanli blast.


    Zonghan''s last breath is directly scattered by Chonglou.


    Conveniently take Zonghan''s store away.


    Chonglou directly throws Zonghan''s body at Pan Jing''s feet.


    "It''s your turn!"


    Chonglou said in a cold voice.


    Zonghan was killed by Chonglou, pan Jing was shocked.


    Now Chonglou said it was her turn.


    Pan Jing was furious.


    "Chonglou, do you think you dare to kill me if you can kill Zonghan?"


    "You killed me, my father. The pan family will kill you."


    Pan Jing withdrew his father and threatened Chonglou.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll wait."


    Chonglou''s face is cold, pan Jing, Chonglou will be killed.


    He is a romantic person who has the ability to cherish fragrance and jade.


    But Chonglou never thought that he wanted to kill someone so much.


    In front of this pan Jing, Chonglou wants her to shut up forever.


    This kind of disgusting bitch, killing her is cheap for him.


    "Lu Sheng, Zhan Tao, Feng Peng, Wan ya, Chang Liang."


    "Aren''t you ready to start yet?"


    "This Dalit is powerful. He wants to kill us one by one."


    "If we don''t kill him together at this time, we''ll all die."


    Pan Jing said to Lu Sheng and others.


    Just now, pan Jing united with others to rob them.


    Now is also a goal.


    "Pan Jingxue is right."


    "We murmured about the power of the pariah."


    "If he is allowed to improve, we will not be his opponents in the future."


    "Even now, we are no longer his rivals."


    "In that case, we can''t let him go."


    "Let''s work together."


    "Kill him together."


    Lu Sheng said angrily.


    "Lu Sheng, if you want to kill Chonglou students, you have to ask us if we agree."


    Mu Xuan and Luo Yi stood up at the same time.


    Yang Yu, Yang Rong and others are also a step forward, ready to fight together.


    "Mu Xuan, Luo Yi, elder brother Yang Yu."


    "You don''t have to do it."


    "I''m good enough for these superior guys who think they are superior."


    If you don''t pass the test of two wonders.


    Chonglou is not sure how to deal with so many people.


    But because of the trial of the magma fire lotus and lingyudi Ganoderma lucidum.


    Chonglou''s strength has improved a lot.


    Although the Xuanli realm of Chonglou has not been improved much.


    However, Chonglou''s knowledge of array and martial arts has been completely improved.


    That is to say, the fighting capacity of the current Chonglou has almost doubled.


    In front of this group of goods.


    One person in Chonglou is enough.


    "Chonglou Xuedi, they have a large number of people. I''m afraid they will meet you."


    Mu Xuan worried said.


    "Senior Mu Xuan, I won''t do anything I''m not sure about."


    "You guard the entrance of the cave."


    "Don''t let anyone go."


    "Today, I''m going to kill!"


    Under the magic form of Chonglou, he rushed directly to pan Jing.


    This disgusting cheap woman, Chonglou does not intend to kill her, but wants to abolish her.


    However, the disgusting woman was thrown to other people.


    "You don''t do it yet!"


    Pan Jing roared anxiously.


    Chonglou comes directly at her. Pan Jing is in a hurry.


    Pan Jing roars, Lu Sheng, Zhan Tao, Feng Peng, Wan ya, Chang Liang and others join hands.


    More than 30 martial arts men in the eight levels of dixuanjing attack Chonglou at the same time.

 C786

    The second form of "the decision of the devil".


    Demonization.


    The power form of blood in di Ling Shen Jue.


    Earth Spirit body.


    The growth pattern of qinglingchangshengjue.


    The green spirit is immortal.


    To be honest, Chonglou is now a kind of three spirit bodies.


    Because of the transformation of the blood of the demon God, Chonglou is originally the demon body.


    Because the mother is a person of the Earth Spirit, Chonglou has the earth spirit body.


    Because Duanmu Qianxue''s blood and spirit blend, although Chonglou and Qianxue didn''t break through the last step, Qianxue and Chonglou''s life and soul are connected.


    Chonglou is also equivalent to having Qingling longevity.


    Three spirit bodies, three special blood forces.


    The physical quality of Chonglou is not compared with that of ordinary martial arts.


    Moreover, after passing the trial of two wonders.


    Chonglou''s perception and cognition of martial arts far exceeds that of all the people present.


    More importantly, the integration of martial arts and source array has enhanced the combat power of Chonglou.


    Even if the Xuanli realm of Chonglou is only the seven levels of Dixuan realm.


    But the current strength of Chonglou can be said to be invincible.


    There are three kinds of spirit body exertion, because "the decision of the devil" is dominant.


    Chonglou is an evil devil.


    The dark and turbid evil Qi is diffused, and the evil power vibrates.


    One punch, Chang Liang died.


    It''s hard to fight against ten thousand cliffs.


    Chonglou''s reaction.


    Wanya''s chest is instantly sunken.


    Wan Ya also died miserably.


    The blood burst, the bone cracked, and the sound of broken bones came one after another.


    More than 30 experts in the mysterious realm rush to the tower like crazy.


    Everyone alive knows.


    Chonglou is to kill them all.


    If they want to live, they have to kill Chonglou.


    This war is destined to be the most cruel one.


    However, in the face of the building like an evil devil, everyone has a desperate heart.


    Their weapons cut, smashed, chopped, stabbed,


    however, Chonglou''s body didn''t even leave a scratch.


    Even Lu Sheng, Zhan Tao, Feng Peng and others, their strength is enough to hurt the tower.


    But the injury of Chonglou can be cured at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Every time they attack Chonglou, Chonglou counterattack moment, there will be tragic death.


    The whole lingyudi is on the platform of Ganoderma lucidum trial.


    More than ten bodies were dropped in a flash.


    Chonglou, the scarlet pupil, with bloodthirsty killing breath.


    Everyone in the room has to die.


    In the eyes of Mu Xuan and others, the tower is extremely terrible at the moment.


    After being demonized, Chonglou is very evil. Both the body and the breath are full of evil feeling.


    The cultivation of "decision of the devil" is to cultivate the most evil and negative dark evil Qi in the world.


    It doesn''t feel good.


    However, for many people, such a wild killing in Chonglou makes people lose their blood.


    When Yang Rong saw Chonglou, she felt terrible.


    But she didn''t feel that Chonglou was evil.


    Maybe Yang Rong doesn''t know that she has a special ability.


    She can see good and evil.


    The xuanzhuo evil Qi of Chonglou has the most evil and negative atmosphere.


    But Yang Rong found that the heart of Chonglou was not eroded by evil.


    Chonglou is not affected by xuanzhuo evil Qi.


    He can stick to his heart.


    This is what Yang Rong saw.


    With the improvement of strength, the magic time of Chonglou continues for longer and longer.


    That''s because Chonglou''s resistance to xuanzhuo evil Qi is stronger and stronger.


    Under the source array''s own physical protection and power attack.


    The magic tower has tripled its strength.


    The devil, the evil devil of killing.


    It''s a total slaughter.


    Lu Sheng, Zhan Tao, Feng Peng.


    Within half a quarter of an hour, they were all killed by Chonglou.


    Thirty experts in the mysterious world.


    In the twinkling of an eye, only pan Jing was left.


    Pan Jing, who used to have a vicious mouth, now shrinks and trembles with fear.

 C787

    Lingyudi is on the source array platform of Ganoderma lucidum.


    Thirty bodies were lying on it.


    Most of these bodies are beyond recognition.


    The bones were broken and the smell of blood was everywhere.


    Less than a quarter of an hour.


    One person from Chonglou killed more than 30 people.


    It was a complete massacre.


    Mu Xuan, Luo Yi and others were shocked when they saw this scene.


    They didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    In the eyes of Mu Xuan, Luo Yi and others.


    Although the strength of Chonglou is good, it can not kill more than 30 people by one person.


    Moreover, among the more than 30 people, there are many experts who have become famous for a long time.


    This kind of strength is a little too terrible.


    Even Mu Xuan and Luo Yi feel scared.


    "My pan family is a hermit family, and my father is the head of the pan family."


    "If you dare to fight me, my father will definitely kill you!"


    Pan Jing yelled with fear on her face.


    I hope I can use my life experience to threaten and frighten Chonglou.


    However, for Chonglou, pan Jing does not care about this threat at all.


    "The pan family?"


    "I don''t know."


    Paris Xuanli surging, pan Jing''s hand and foot tendons directly fracture.


    "Ah..."


    Pan Jing uttered a shrill scream directly.


    However, Chonglou even gave her a pill to cure her broken tendons, but it didn''t connect her.


    In other words, pan Jing, a disgusting woman, has become a useless person.


    After finishing this, Chonglou abandoned her Xuandan again, and also used pills to help her control the pain, making her feel no pain.


    "Chonglou, you abandoned me!"


    "My pan family, my father, will have you killed, killed!"


    "You''re a pariah, you son of a bitch, you can''t die well, you can''t die well!"


    Pan Jing cursed and screamed bitterly.


    Pan Jing, a woman in Chonglou, was disgusted by her.


    It''s too cheap to kill this woman.


    Xuanli surging, directly threw the woman in front of a group of martial arts who watched the play.


    These martial arts people are all from the Academy, but the appearance and behavior of these guys are all evil guys.


    "Here you are."


    "You can do whatever you want."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Those people were originally lecherous. They were very happy to see Chonglou throw pan Jing to them.


    Although pan Jing is shameless and disgusting, she has some beauty.


    Most of the martial arts practitioners are not ugly.


    On the contrary, pan Jing''s strength is not weak, and her physical beauty is enough to arouse the evil thoughts of many immortals.


    Good face and excellent figure naturally make people evil.


    Doesn''t pan Jing feel proud? Don''t you think you look down on ordinary people?


    The evil taste in Chonglou''s heart is to let pan Jing taste something humiliating.


    This kind of humiliation is enough to destroy pan Jing and let her know that people''s dignity is not brought by their status.


    "Chonglou, you pariah, what are you going to do?"


    "You, you disgusting junkies, stay away from me!"


    "You disgusting people, I''ll let my father kill you all."


    See a group of eyes full of evil guy around pan Jing, pan Jing a face flurried said.


    "Miss Pan Jing, you are so proud now?"


    "Ask us what we''re doing?"


    "We naturally want to ask Miss Pan Jing to serve us with your body."


    A wild man with exaggerated figure said with a smile.


    "Let''s go."


    Chonglou faces Mu Xuan and other humanitarians.


    When they walked out of Lingzhi''s cave in lingyudi, they thought of screaming and swearing.


    That almost desperate shrill scream, not only did not let Mu Xuan they feel bad.


    On the contrary, it makes people feel evil.


    Pan Jing, a woman, is bound in a cocoon.


    She deserved it.

 C788

    Lingyudi Ganoderma lucidum is acquired, and then a series of troubles are solved.


    Seven days have passed since the underground treasure cave was explored.


    In the remaining days, they didn''t get any chance of spectacle.


    Ordinary small chance gained a lot.


    For Chonglou, it doesn''t have much effect.


    But for Yang Yu, Yang Rong, Lai Jinguo and Shen Feng, the harvest is not small.


    A few days later, the underground cave exploration was finally finished.


    Beyond the seven treasures.


    Chonglou and others were sent out.


    Unexpectedly, Tai Shumin was waiting outside.


    "You come out at last."


    Too Shu min a face serious to heavy building say.


    "My Lord, what''s the matter?"


    Seven nights asked curiously.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "How many people have you killed?"


    Too uncle min didn''t have good spirit of ask a way.


    "Well, it seems a little too much."


    Seven night a little embarrassed said, looked back at Mu Xuan and Luo Yi, these two guys a face does not concern my matter expression.


    Taishumin just let two guys to protect Chonglou, but they also followed a circle of soy sauce, and also got a lot of benefits.


    "That''s a little too much?"


    "I know you have a feud with the water and the wind."


    "But you killed most of the people in the wind Department and the water department."


    "Do you know that seven days ago, two old men, the head of the water department and the head of the wind Department, nearly killed you?"


    "If I hadn''t withstood the pressure, you would have been killed as soon as you came out."


    Too uncle min not good spirit of say.


    Chonglou killed too much, so that the two old guys of the water department and the wind Department directly and shamelessly beat each other.


    If it''s not too strong, I''m afraid it will be a big problem to build a new building.


    And I was afraid that the two old guys from the wind Department and the water department would come to Yin. Taishumin had been waiting outside for so long. Naturally, he was a little unhappy.


    At this moment, taishumin seems to blame Chonglou. In fact, he is telling Chonglou that she is protecting Chonglou.


    It''s kind of like a little girl''s character.


    Taishumin is in front of the Chonglou. In fact, her prestige is not as great as usual.


    "If they want to kill me, can I let them kill and let them go?"


    Chonglou murmured.


    "The head of the Ministry doesn''t blame me for this, does he?"


    Chonglou has some doubts.


    "I''ll blame you for these little things?"


    "I''m just fed up with you."


    "Get back to the dark side."


    Taishumin gave Chonglou a look.


    If it''s not in Chonglou, she''s in the dark Department. Taishumin won''t talk nonsense.


    "Brother in law, are you ok?"


    Nangong xiaoluan ran to Chonglou side with a happy face and said with the hand of Chonglou.


    The Green Eagle of green epilepsy also flies to the shoulder of the heavy building.


    Nangong xiaoluan affectionately encircles the hand of Chonglou, and the intimate relationship makes Yang Rong around Yang Yu lower her head and tightly hold the corner of her clothes.


    Nangong xiaoluan such a beautiful and lovely girl, Yang Rong has no confidence than Nangong xiaoluan.


    The feeling in her heart suddenly faded.


    "Don''t worry, little sister."


    "If you really like brother Qiye, I''ll go back and say it for you."


    Yang Yu whispered to Yang Rong.


    "Brother, I just want to thank brother Chonglou. I have no other ideas."


    Yang Rong made a smile on her face and shook her head.


    However, Yang Yu knew his sister and didn''t say much.


    This kind of sentiment matter, still must own younger sister to say finally only then goes.


    "Brother Yang Yu, I''ll go back to the dark Department first. You can come to the dark department if you have something to do!"


    Chonglou arched at Yang Yu and others.


    "Goodbye, brother Chonglou. We''ll get together in time and have a drink."


    Yang Yu said with a smile.


    Chonglou smiles and nods to Yang Rong.


    The latter nodded and buried her heart.


    Then Chonglou and others followed taishumin back to the dark Department.

 C789

    The dark ministry, the main hall


    Mu Xuan, Luo Yi, Lai Jiguo, Shen Feng and others did not follow the Chonglou.


    But when Chonglou followed taishumin into the main hall, Chonglou was a little surprised.


    "Teacher!"


    "You''re here, too!"


    See fee easy also in the main hall, heavy building very surprised say.


    "Go ahead and talk about it."


    Fei Yi said with a smile.


    Seeing that Chonglou came out of the underground treasure cave intact, he also relaxed a lot.


    Entering the hall, Chonglou found that Feiyi was not the only one who came to the hall of the dark Department.


    "Master of light, master of fire, master of earth, master of gold!"


    All the four leaders were present, and the Chonglou saluted respectfully one by one.


    "Come on, you boy, don''t flatter next to me."


    The head of the fire department is straightforward and direct.


    All the heads of the Department laughed.


    "Chonglou boy, what''s the harvest of this underground treasure cave?"


    The Illuminati asked curiously.


    "It''s OK. I''ve got two opportunities for wonders."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Oh? You''ve got two opportunities for wonders? "


    The whole hall became quiet for a moment.


    Several major leaders are all silent.


    "I''ve heard that underground treasure cave has a good chance. Is there anything special?"


    Feiyi also asked curiously.


    Although he used to be the head of the seven Jue academy, he also knew something about the underground treasure cave.


    But the underground cave is about other departments after all.


    As a pharmacist, he doesn''t know much about it.


    "I don''t know something about Feiyi."


    "There are many opportunities in the underground treasure cave, but ordinary opportunities are relatively easy to get."


    "But for thousands of years, no one has been able to get the chance."


    The Illuminati made a direct comparison with this.


    Fei Yi''s face twitched slightly as soon as he said this.


    For thousands of years, no one has been able to get the chance of wonders.


    However, his apprentice actually got two opportunities of wonders.


    In this way, Fei Yi was more surprised and shocked by Chonglou.


    "Master Fei Yi, you have a good apprentice."


    "Fengjuezhu understands the will of martial arts, and the underground treasure cave has two wonders."


    "This boy, but he broke many records."


    The head of the gold department also sighed.


    "Boy, can you tell me about the two wonders you got?"


    The fire master asked curiously.


    He knew that there were several good things in the underground treasure cave, and the fire master always wanted them.


    However, those above junxuan can''t enter the underground treasure cave.


    This is the source array confinement set by the ancestors of Qijue Academy.


    Even the head of the fire department can only covet the treasures.


    "Two kinds of Heavenly Treasures."


    "One is the fire lotus of magma, and the other is the Ganoderma lucidum of lingyudi."


    Chonglou goes straight back.


    "You are lucky to have these two things."


    In the eyes of the fire master, he was full of envy.


    "Master of the fire department, you old man, don''t want to rob the two tianlingbao that the boy got, do you?"


    The head of the Ministry of soil said happily.


    "Robbing with children?"


    "I''m not Liu Yinyuan and yunpoji. I can''t afford to lose that person."


    Fire department chief disdains of say.


    "Now that the boy has come back."


    "Let''s not talk about anything else. Let''s talk about something important."


    The Illuminati cut off all the noise.


    The head of the Ministry of light spoke with a serious face, and everyone''s faces became very serious.


    "Something important?"


    Seeing that all the department heads and teacher Fei Yi are serious, Chonglou seems a little strange.

 C790

    "Something important, it''s about you!"


    The master of the Ministry of light said to the tower again.


    "It''s about me?"


    Chonglou is even more puzzled.


    "You should know something about the hermit family, don''t you?"


    The Illuminati asked.


    Chonglou nodded, but someone shook his head.


    "I don''t know much, just a little bit."


    Chonglou explained.


    "It''s normal."


    "You''ve risen suddenly. It''s less than a year since you came here."


    "There won''t be much to learn."


    The master of Ministry of light said naturally.


    "Well, what the head of the Ministry means is that my business is related to the rank family?"


    "Do you mean I killed too many people? Those aristocratic families can''t sit still. Do you want someone


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "Ha ha, you''re really crazy."


    "Although the seven Jue school is only a school."


    "But not as weak as you think."


    "Even the Chu family didn''t have the courage to ask the Qijue academy to do anything, let alone the ordinary hermit families."


    "In addition, our Qijue academy has been established for thousands of years. Within the Academy, there are many students of noble families who have died. I don''t know how many died."


    "If they all make trouble, can our Qijue academy still exist?"


    Fire department chief, disdain of say.


    Obviously, they don''t think highly of the students from the noble families.


    "Take your time."


    The fire master turned to be patient.


    "Our northern wilderness is controlled by the four major clans and the major hermit families."


    "In the overall situation, it''s none of our business. After all, our strength can''t affect the whole northern famine."


    "However, the area we are in is the Northern Wilderness Yunlie region."


    "There have been some small problems recently."


    The head of the fire department knocked at the desk.


    "Is it because of Yun, Liu and Chu?"


    Asked Chonglou.


    "You know something, boy."


    The fire master smiles.


    "Yes, because of the three of them."


    "Our whole northern wilderness is under the control of such a huge force as the four main gates."


    "But below, there are also the influence and control of various secluded families."


    "Especially the Sipin hermit family."


    "The six big four Pinyin families have the specific control rights of the seven northern wilderness areas."


    "However, the three companies you mentioned want to get more benefits, so this hand goes a little further."


    "Because of the combination of the three, the lower situation of the seven domains has a little influence, and the most influential one is our Yunlie domain."


    "And something about you is about to happen. The impact is a little huge."


    The fire department is in charge of the road.


    Said here, Chonglou suddenly found that things do not seem so simple.


    "Yun, Liu and Chu are united. Don''t they care?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    When asked the question of Chonglou, several major owners all laughed.


    "It seems that you still have a lot of things you don''t know."


    The fire master shook his head.


    "Sipin''s secluded families are really powerful. These families are powerful in Tianxuan realm."


    "However, no matter how strong the secluded family is, it will not affect the foundation of the four major sects."


    "There is no other reason. Besides the four major departments, there is still stronger support."


    "The control of the whole northern wilderness, that is only a little interest."


    Fire department Lord this, seven night immediately thought of Nangong xiaoluan.


    Nangong xiaoluan said that the whole northern wilderness was controlled by her family.


    Some secluded families can''t fight against the ancient family of God.


    But Chonglou is very confused. What does it have to do with what they want to talk about?

 C791

    "The four major sects, or the forces controlling the northern famine, generally do not manage the northern famine."


    "No one will care about what happened in the seven regions of Northern Wilderness."


    "The only thing we care about is our stakeholders."


    The fire department chief made it very clear and clear.


    If it''s not for the interests, they don''t care.


    "Didn''t I just tell you that there are seven regions in Beihuang?"


    "These seven domains are controlled by the six big four Pinyin families."


    "In fact, the six big four Pinyin families only influence one domain, and they are not really able to manage one domain."


    "After all, there are many hermit families in every big domain, which makes it impossible for the people of Sipin hermit family to completely control one domain."


    "But there are always greedy people."


    "These guys, but greedy way to control all."


    Fire department chief says here, heavy building in the mind also thought of what actually.


    "Yun, Liu and Chu."


    "The current owners of the three families are all greedy people with strong interests."


    "These guys are not satisfied with the big areas they control, but also want to expand."


    "The three families unite, annexe some small families that do not submit to them, and completely want to control the major domains."


    "The three joined together and reached out to the other three."


    "Yun, Liu and Chu want to control, and the other three want to balance."


    "So naturally there is a balance."


    "However, our Qijue academy is a little special."


    "So, here comes the trouble."


    The fire master looks at the tower.


    Several department heads all looked at Chonglou.


    "Well."


    "Master of fire department, I''m a little boy in Dixuan realm. I don''t think I can influence the world of the strong in Tianxuan realm, can I?"


    Chonglou is a little speechless.


    The heads of several departments all have bright eyes. Even their teacher Fei Yi is a little strange.


    Chonglou''s heart, but a little flustered.


    "You boy, you killed so many people in three families. Do you really think you can''t influence them?"


    The head of the fire department said in a bad mood.


    "When I finish, you are speaking."


    In a word, the fire department directly blocked the mouth of Chonglou.


    "Six of the seven northern wilderness areas are controlled by six four Pinyin families."


    "Our cloud domain is a bit special."


    "Because there is no big hermit family, all of them have been controlled by our seven Jue Academy."


    Fire department chief said here, Chonglou is a bit unexpected.


    "If it was in the past, the three families gave them the courage, and they did not dare to live in lie Yun."


    "It''s just that these three families have penetrated into our school."


    "As for how to penetrate, you should be able to feel it."


    The fire department is in charge of the road.


    I can feel that.


    The Ministry of water and the Ministry of wind, which have almost completely become the backyard of the Liu and Yun families, have also become the two major departments of their two families specializing in cultivating martial arts talents.


    It''s also because the two old guys from the water department and the wind Department have gone too far recently. They don''t do things as hidden as before.


    Some of the leaders of the Ministry are naturally a little dissatisfied.


    If we continue to let these three companies struggle.


    The Qijue academy is a tool for the three families of Yun, Liu and Chu sooner or later.


    Naturally, the interests of these ordinary leaders will also be damaged.


    At present, the gathering of the major leaders in the hall of the dark ministry is a manifestation of counterattack.

 C792

    "Yun, Liu and Chu have already controlled a small part of the Qijue Academy."


    "Besides, it''s a little bit of climate."


    "The older generation in our school also found problems."


    "It''s just that, because of the combination of the three, plus, yunpoji and Liu Yinyuan, they have a little firm control."


    "It''s too harmful for the school to tear the skin directly."


    "So take your time."


    "Fight back step by step."


    The head of the fire department continued to explain.


    Chonglou has a headache. It seems that Qijue academy wants to infiltrate Yun, Liu and Chu.


    But what do the heads of departments want to do on their own?


    Chonglou is very puzzled. It involves him. Can he help?


    "After all that, you are impatient."


    "I''ll tell you what I want you to do."


    The fire leader looked at the light leader.


    "The old master of the academy has signaled to us."


    "We can''t let Yun, Liu and Chu continue to control the Qijue Academy."


    "Besides, we need to eliminate three."


    "So at the moment, there are several counterattack preparations."


    "Your mission is one of them."


    "This task is to control the problem of pills in the whole Yunlie region."


    The Illuminati explained.


    "The elixir controlling Yunlie?"


    Chonglou is more confused, let oneself control the elixir of the whole Yunlie big domain, isn''t that bullshit.


    Chonglou looks at Feiyi. Feiyi just smiles and signals Chonglou to continue listening.


    "Our Yunlie region used to be relatively loose without any regulations."


    "However, now the seven Jue academy has decided to strengthen its complete control over the whole Yunlie region."


    "The simplest way to control is to cultivate resources, and the most important thing is the problem of pills."


    "A month later, the Qijue academy will hold the young pharmacists competition in Yunlie Dayu."


    "This time, with the help of this conference, the Academy will remove the pharmacists who have infiltrated into our Yunlie region from Yun, Liu and Chu families."


    "This is the lifeblood of the resources of the pill, completely cutting off the control of the three."


    "The place where the young pharmacists compare is in yunliedan city."


    "I forget to say that the whole alliance of pharmacists'' Guild in Yunlie is controlled by Qijue Academy."


    The words of the head of the Ministry of light make Chonglou a little numb.


    In the recognition of Chonglou.


    For martial arts practitioners, elixir is indeed the most important cultivation resource.


    Chonglou now cultivates, will take auxiliary pills, this is the lifeblood of martial arts.


    Qijue academy is in full control of the lifeblood of Yunlie. It''s really difficult for the three families of Yun, Liu and Chu to make great progress.


    However, it is very difficult to implement it.


    "You should fight on behalf of the young pharmacists in the Academy."


    "It''s not for you to kill, it''s for you to alchemy."


    "Master Fei Yi said that your talent as a pharmacist is as powerful as your martial arts. You should show it well."


    "If you can defeat the pharmacists of the three families of Yun and Liu Chu."


    "Then, when we deal with these guys, we will be more famous and more righteous."


    "If you fail, it''s a bit of a problem."


    The head of the fire department answered again.


    Let''s make it clear slowly.


    Paris has a headache.


    Some of the major leaders wanted to attract three pharmacists from Yun Liu Chu''s family through the young pharmacists'' meeting, and then they were killed.


    To let Chonglou go up is to let Chonglou win the meeting of pharmacists, so that several major masters can have an excuse to kill people.


    This kind of means is not cruel.


    If successful, the interior of Qijue academy can directly control Yunlie''s lifeblood.


    The three families of Yun, Liu and Chu are afraid of massive bleeding.

 C793

    "The seven Jue academy is originally a place for cultivating young people to practice Xuanwu, such as pharmacists, Yuanzhen masters, and weapon refiners."


    "Although there are fights in the Academy, it''s not snobbish."


    "Yun, Liu and Chu have violated the will of the Qijue Academy."


    "At the moment, the school is going to take action. The first point is to control the lifeblood of pills."


    "After all that, you should be able to fully understand?"


    Fire is the main cold channel.


    If you let Yun, Liu and Chu develop, the seven Jue academy will belong to them sooner or later. As for the current department heads, I''m afraid they will become members of Yun, Liu and Chu sooner or later.


    "I seem to understand."


    Chonglou nodded.


    Chonglou can understand the plan of several department heads.


    "Didn''t you tell the palace master about this?"


    Chonglou asked.


    "You son of a bitch, do you think you can tell Feng Jie about this?"


    Gold department chief Jun fierce, not good spirit of say.


    "Well, I think there''s something wrong with master Feng Gong. If you really tell him, I''m afraid it''s not very good."


    Chonglou smiles.


    Jun fierce and others also laugh.


    Feng Jie, the leader of the seven Jue academy, is not a good thing.


    The robbery seems to have been bought by three companies.


    "A month later, you will fight on behalf of the Academy. Is that ok?"


    Jun Jun, the head of the gold department, asked.


    "No problem, of course."


    "But is it generally difficult for the young pharmacists'' Congress?"


    Chonglou asked a little guilty.


    "If you can refine four top pills, there''s no problem."


    The fire department is the main road.


    "Four top pills? That''s no problem. "


    Chonglou nodded.


    Four top pills. The soul power control of Chonglou has been improved. It''s easy to catch.


    The words of Chonglou make Fei Yi frown. Obviously Chonglou can refine four top pills. He is a little surprised.


    "You boy, as long as you think of a way to stand out in the young pharmacist competition."


    "You don''t have to worry about other things."


    "We have our own arrangements."


    Jun added.


    "Heads of departments, this is settled."


    "The problem of the infiltration of the three ethnic groups is related to the survival of our Qijue academy, and also to the interests of the leaders."


    "I hope you will not be selfish in this matter."


    Gold department head sincerely said.


    "Don''t worry about it."


    "I can''t get used to those three schools for a long time. If we get rid of their influence early, our school will be peaceful."


    The earth master nodded.


    "I''ll let you know the details in the near future."


    Jun Chun, the head of the Jin Department, left the hall.


    The other heads of the departments also left the hall one after another.


    Only taishumin and Feiyi were left in the hall.


    "Teacher, my Lord."


    "Is it reliable?"


    Chonglou asked if they would support him.


    "The meaning of the old palace master, Yun, Liu. The three Chu families must be eliminated. "


    "It''s just that I want to find a way to reduce the loss by leaving it to Jun Chun."


    "But the first way to do this is to point directly at the three schools."


    "Jun is really more suitable to be the palace master at the beginning."


    Feiyi said, obviously approving the method.


    "Chonglou, if it''s reliable, don''t worry about it."


    "Your strength has been improving very fast recently. I don''t know if your medicine refining skill is really as powerful as the master Fei Yi said."


    Taishumin is very curious about the medicine refining technique of Chonglou.


    "Well, my medicine refining skill."


    "Teacher, my medicine refining skill is declining."


    The assurance that heavy building pats chest says.


    "Good."


    "During this time, I''ll see how your medicine refining technique is."


    Fei Yi smiles and says curiously.


    But Fay just laughed and then coughed.


    "Teacher."


    Chonglou hurriedly supports Fei Yi and says with a worried face.


    "Good boy, the teacher''s injury is all right."


    "Don''t worry."


    Fei Yi reluctantly smiles.


    "Teacher, I have a way to cure your injury."


    Chonglou sends a group of information to Feiyi.


    Fei Yi''s face changed greatly and his eyes were full of shock.

 C794

    "My dear, where did you get this cure for blood poison?"


    Fei Yi asked in shock.


    The message that Chonglou sent him to cure blood poison was absolutely true.


    However, this method is unheard of by Fei Yi.


    "Teacher, when I cracked the source array of spectacle opportunities, I got a pharmacist inheritance."


    "The inheritance of the pharmacists seems to be left by the founding predecessors of the seven Jue Academy."


    "There are ways to treat blood poison, and there are other ways to detoxify it."


    Chonglou explained that it was like a pharmacist''s inheritance.


    "The founder of Qijue academy, he was a source array master and a pharmacist."


    "The underground treasure cave was left by him, and it is possible for him to leave behind the inheritance of the pharmacist."


    Tai Shumin nodded and seemed to believe Chonglou''s words.


    "Master, if you don''t believe me, I''ll show you the complete inheritance of pharmacists."


    Chonglou is another way.


    There are countless heritages there.


    Although the devil will not take the initiative to teach their own martial arts skills and other moves.


    However, like the inheritance of the pharmacist and the source array master, the demon God can make a lot of things.


    Feiyi, they will not doubt it.


    "What do you show me about the inheritance you get?"


    "It''s useless for me to pass on the experience of a pharmacist."


    Too uncle min doesn''t matter of say.


    "Well behaved, since it''s your inheritance, you should study and cultivate yourself."


    "Thank you very much for the way to get rid of blood poison."


    Fei Yi said with great satisfaction.


    "Teacher, I can''t practice the five elixirs to get rid of blood poison."


    "Teacher, you can''t rush to refine the blood poison in your body."


    Chonglou worried said.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not the only five grade pharmacist in the Academy."


    "During this time, you refine your own medicine refining skills."


    "When I get rid of the blood poison, I''ll test you."


    Fei Yi said with a smile.


    I wanted to test the refining technique of Paris by myself.


    But the method of clearing blood poison made by Chonglou is too important.


    Fay has been suffering from blood poisoning for decades.


    Now that there is a way to get rid of blood poison, he is naturally very excited.


    "Too uncle wench, I leave my apprentice to you to look after."


    Fei Yi said to Tai Shumin.


    "The chief of Feiyi."


    "You go to solve the problem of blood poison."


    "If you can get rid of blood poison, we want to get rid of Yun, Liu and Chu, and the probability will be higher."


    Tai Shumin nodded.


    She saw Fei Yi''s excitement and knew that Chonglou really had a way to get rid of blood poison.


    The method of removing blood poison passed from Chonglou to Fei Yi was found by the devil after a long time.


    Moreover, this method is the safest and easier.


    It''s just that it''s a little difficult to get rid of blood poison.


    Fortunately, at the moment, Fei Yi controls the Dan medicine department, and those herbs are no problem.


    Faye leaves the dark hall.


    At present, only Chonglou and taishumin are left.


    "How much good have you got, you fellow?"


    "When I was in the Qijue academy, I also entered the underground treasure cave, but I didn''t get any of those wonders."


    Taishumin said a little depressed.


    "Well, maybe I''m lucky."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Lucky? You mean I''m lucky? "


    "What''s more, can luck bring so many benefits?"


    Taishumin wants to break off the head of Chonglou and see what''s in this guy''s head.


    "Well, I dare not."


    Chonglou even busy road.


    "What else do you dare not do?"


    "Go away and practice your medicine refining skill."


    "If you can''t win the first place in a month, wait for me. I want you to look good."


    Too uncle min not good spirit of say.

 C795

    The dark side, nine shadows.


    Chonglou returned to his cave.


    This is the top residence of the dark ministry. Because the Chonglou has been in chaos, it seldom comes back to understand Xuanshi.


    Because next month, Chonglou is going to fight against the young pharmacist Dabi in Yunlie.


    Chonglou naturally wants to improve the medicine refining technique.


    Although Chonglou has been refining pills and assisting in cultivation.


    But most of the pills are easy to refine.


    Take four kinds of pills for example. What Chonglou makes on weekdays is just some pills that can improve Xuanli''s refining speed and purity.


    Or healing pill, restoring Xuanli and internal injury pill.


    These pills are of medium quality and difficulty.


    It is not difficult to refine this kind of four grade pill.


    However, the more advanced danyao Chonglou was not completely refined successfully.


    Along the way, Chonglou was thinking that he should first cultivate the "soul formula" which was passed to him by the demon God.


    Soul formula, which can cultivate one''s soul, will be of great help to oneself if it is successfully cultivated.


    However, as soon as you enter the cave where you live, Nangong xiaoluan is directly entangled in Chonglou.


    "Brother in law, Xiao Luan is sleepy."


    "Sleep with Xiao Luan for a while."


    Nangong xiaoluan a face of shame red coquetry said, that shy eyes, Chonglou naturally know what this girl wants to do to her.


    Nangong xiaoluan likes mischief. Last time she got together with Wunv, Chonglou did a lot of shameful things.


    This girl eats marrow and knows how to taste. She likes to play with Chonglou.


    Although Nangong xiaoluan because of blood imprisonment, can not break melon, two people did not line men and women.


    But Chonglou this flower cluster veteran, is not Nangong xiaoluan this wench can resist, after last time, she was completely Chonglou grasp the heart.


    And this girl is more like the feeling of being bullied by Chonglou.


    "Xiaoluan, you are playing with fire!"


    See Nangong xiaoluan''s face appeared a touch of scarlet, and the eyes with a touch of expectation.


    Chonglou pretends to threaten.


    "Brother in law, after playing with fire, what will Xiao Luan do?"


    Nangong xiaoluan Ting Ting Xuefeng, deliberately showed a not afraid expression.


    This girl is playing with fire. How can Chonglou let this girl go?


    Just a moment.


    In the cave of Chonglou, there is a beautiful scene and a beautiful girl''s voice.


    An hour later.


    Look, it''s a small, beautiful and exaggerated scene. Who is Nangong xiaoluan?


    Nangong xiaoluan''s beautiful body is just covered with a silk scarf.


    The child''s face is petite and lovely, and the perfect and exaggerated figure is beautiful.


    I was tossed for an hour by the tower.


    This wench is tired of whirring to sleep, but on her face, it is brimming with the color of happiness and satisfaction.


    With this girl, brother Chonglou is also happy in body and mind.


    However, it''s not a good thing to be tired of being in the arms of beauties all the time. Chonglou still has very urgent things to do.


    See Nangong xiaoluan this wench sleep is sweet.


    Chonglou doesn''t want to disturb the girl, but directly enters the secret room.


    In Chonglou''s mind.


    Innumerable golden light handwriting in the brain of Chonglou appears in succession.


    The cultivation method of "soul formula" has been repeated by Chonglou.


    When the demon God passed on the soul formula to Chonglou, Chonglou knew it deeply.


    This "soul formula" is more terrifying than the divine code.


    How terrible is the special secret of cultivating the soul and making it immortal?


    However, after looking at this "soul formula", I found out.


    There is a sign of deliberately seeking death when practicing this thing.


    Chonglou found it after carefully examining the soul formula.


    To cultivate this building, we must first get through 36 soul veins!


    You heard me right.


    If you are a martial arts practitioner, you can get through the meridians.


    This soul, actually has a soul vein.


    Chonglou tried the method of soul formula.


    He once again tasted the pain of broken soul needle.


    Is the cultivation of "soul formula" really not suicide?

 C796

    "Teacher, this" soul formula "is too terrible."


    "Can you really practice?"


    "If I practice like this, I''m afraid I''ll break my soul completely."


    Chonglou said painfully.


    It''s just a try. I''m going crazy.


    "Is it as painful as you said?"


    The demon God didn''t say well.


    Just now, the Chonglou was romantic and happy, but the devil was directly invisible.


    At present the heavy building opens to ask, the devil God nature has no good tone.


    "Teacher, this" soul formula "cultivation, must open up the soul pulse."


    "That kind of pain is hard chisel. I don''t know if I can bear it or not."


    Chonglou said with lingering pain.


    It''s just that moment of suffering, Chonglou almost went crazy.


    Chonglou''s present spiritual realm is human realm, although it is only one step away from entering spiritual realm.


    But the spirit is too far away.


    Perhaps Chonglou''s soul power to reach the spiritual realm to be a little safe, but now Chonglou also doubts whether he can persist.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, I haven''t practiced this" soul formula "and I don''t know the specific difficulty."


    The devil said a very reliable word.


    This made Chonglou almost spray out.


    I haven''t given it to my apprentice to practice. It''s really my master!


    "Teacher, are you teasing me?"


    Chonglou not good gas said.


    It is not Xuanli that the soul cultivates this kind of thing.


    If there is something wrong with Xuanli cultivation, it''s a big deal.


    However, the soul power is the foundation of a person. Once cultivated, it will determine the foundation of the soul. There is no second chance.


    "In principle, maybe the process of cultivation is a little painful."


    "But it''s normal that this kind of soul skill is a little harder."


    The demon God also said, his words, still make people feel not popular science to the extreme.


    "Don''t play, teacher."


    "Can this" soul formula "really be cultivated?"


    It''s very big.


    Because Chonglou suddenly found that the devil had such an unreliable side.


    "There must be no problem in cultivation."


    "The origin of this" soul formula "is extraordinary."


    "I''ll tell you that."


    "I stepped into the kingdom of God and made a deal with an old man."


    "That deal cost me a lot of effort."


    "But in the end, it''s the soul formula."


    Explained the demon.


    "Old man? "Deal?"


    "Teacher, can you say something to reassure the apprentice?"


    "I''m completely at a loss about what you said."


    "This" soul formula "is very powerful, but you haven''t practiced it at all."


    "In case of any accident, isn''t your apprentice dead?"


    Chonglou is not in a good mood.


    "Don''t be afraid, you son."


    "The old man gave me this" soul formula ". Although I haven''t practiced it, it''s definitely a treasure."


    "Although your teacher stepped into the realm of the God King, he was totally vulnerable in front of the old man."


    "His soul power is extremely terrifying, that is to say, he practiced this" soul formula. "


    "And he told me that the cultivation of this" soul formula "will not have any effect, just a little painful."


    The devil said again.


    The explanation of demon God, Chonglou still has a little mood.


    I always feel that the devil is deliberately tempting himself. He has never practiced himself. Isn''t that bullshit?


    "You don''t have to be afraid."


    "I''m so miserable, and I''m expecting you to turn over, so I won''t hurt you."


    "This soul formula may be a little painful indeed."


    "But you will never regret your success."


    "You have so many confidants."


    "If you want to practice normally, do you think you can compare with those ancient people of God?"


    Said the devil again.


    He didn''t have any evil thoughts in his heart. He really wanted to go back to the building to practice the soul formula.


    However, he did not practice the soul formula.


    In fact, he was a little unable to help Chonglou, and the atmosphere was not very good.


    However, the words of the demon God moved Chonglou a little.


    I''ve been with the devil for so long, and the devil is in the name of the devil, but he is very decent, which is a bit exaggerated.


    And he really won''t hurt the building.


    However, "soul formula" is also an adventure.


    But in order to Chonglou that a vote of confidants, Chonglou risk fight.

 C797

    "Apprentice."


    "I know you''re worried."


    "In fact, as a teacher, I am also worried."


    "This" soul formula "has never been practiced as a teacher."


    "But there is no doubt about its strength."


    "Although you have practiced three miracles, you have a special chance of qi movement."


    "But if you want to grow up to compete with the ancient people of God, you have to take risks."


    "This pithy formula may be the key to make up for you and the ancient people of God."


    "In my opinion, the method of cultivating soul power before I became a teacher is not as good as" soul formula "or even as bad as it is."


    "Otherwise, I won''t let you take the risk to practice this" soul formula. "


    The devil said heavily.


    Although the strength of Chonglou has improved rapidly.


    Although Chonglou''s natural strength is not vulgar, and there are three canons, Chonglou''s strength is the same level invincible existence.


    But Chonglou still needs strength.


    In fact, Chonglou also felt it.


    With the improvement of their strength, they are competing with those who offend.


    It is the so-called grade family that makes Chonglou feel a great threat.


    Not to mention the more things you''re going to face.


    Duanmu Qianxue, Nangong xiaoluan and their two daughters are all women of the ancient family of God.


    Now the two girls have become the confidants of Chonglou, Nangong xiaoluan is directly lying on his bed.


    If Chonglou''s strength is insufficient and there is no special card, he can''t take the second daughter.


    Chonglou naturally did not want to see the second daughter robbed by other men.


    As the devil said, Chonglou was moved.


    "This is the soul cultivation skill of Jin for the master."


    "You can compare it."


    "If you practice jinhunshu, I can help you."


    "But if you want to practice the soul formula, you can''t help as a teacher. You have to rely on yourself."


    The demon God solemnly passed on the cultivation of his soul to Chonglou.


    As the devil said, "Jin Hunshu" is not as good as "hunjue".


    If we regard "soul Jue" as a divine code in the cultivation of soul power, then "Jin soul skill" is at most a holy code.


    The gap between the two is huge.


    Chonglou can also find out the mystery and power of hunjue by his own induction, which is hard to imagine.


    There are two kinds of martial arts cultivation.


    The other is soul cultivation.


    Under the saint level, perhaps the metaphysical power of the body is more important.


    However, the demon God of the current world found out after breaking through the realm of the God King.


    The cultivation of the soul is the key.


    Because of the demon God at that time, he also realized that there was a sentence in the description of "soul formula", which was not nonsense.


    Because the cultivation of soul power to a certain level can really reach the eternal level.


    "Teacher, I have practiced this" soul formula! "


    Chonglou is finally determined.


    Perhaps the soul pulse of "soul formula" opens, which makes Chonglou feel great pain.


    However, it is undeniable that "soul formula" is the highest level of soul cultivation.


    "What about the 36 soul veins?"


    "What if you are in agony?"


    "Why am I afraid of building a double tower?"


    "For the sake of the wives, for the sake of the future sex life, fight!"


    Brother Chonglou is biting his teeth.


    In the mind innumerable golden light, stabbed directly into the Chonglou''s original wish soul.


    The next moment, the double tower appeared again sieve chaff general pain and scream.


    The source of the soul opens the pulse of the soul, just like chiseling the soul with a chisel.


    That kind of pain, but some big brothers bear.

 C798

    "Soul formula" has five realms.


    Royal soul realm, locked soul realm, simulated soul mirror, life and Death soul realm, Guiyuan soul realm.


    When the five realms are completed, you can practice to the point that "soul Jue" says that the spirit will never die, and the soul will destroy all spirits.


    But if you want to achieve this level, brother Chonglou is still early.


    Just to open up 36 soul veins, brother Chonglou was almost tortured to death.


    One day.


    Nangong xiaoluan this girl has already got up, see Chonglou not in, she is very anxious.


    However, sensing the fluctuation in the chamber of secrets, she knew that Chonglou was practicing, and then she relaxed a little.


    At the thought of being tossed about by Chonglou for an hour, Nangong xiaoluan blushes slightly.


    Eating marrow, she knows how to taste, but she remembers the moment when she was bullied by Chonglou.


    Nangong xiaoluan thinks of beautiful things, but Chonglou elder brother is suffering to death.


    When the 36 soul veins are completely opened up.


    Chonglou found that his soul power suddenly appeared again.


    If it is before, the expression of soul power is keen perception.


    But now, Chonglou suddenly found that his soul power can be condensed into essence.


    The soul power is colorless and invisible, but now it can be arbitrarily solidified by Chonglou.


    This soul power seems to be able to be used like Xuanli, but it is invisible.


    "Your boy''s spiritual realm has broken through the spiritual realm!"


    The voice of the demon God was full of surprise and surprise.


    "Spiritual realm?"


    "This feeling is the spiritual realm?"


    The torment of the soul that Chonglou suffered just now has disappeared.


    At present, the soul perception of Chonglou is on a higher level. The clear feeling is extremely comfortable.


    "The soul power breaks through the spiritual realm, controls the soul power, turns the emptiness into reality, cultivates the emptiness into reality, and your soul power has completely undergone a qualitative change."


    "Sure enough, this" soul formula "is worthy of being called the first cultivation method of soul power."


    "Under normal circumstances, if you want to break through the spirit realm, you must at least break through the junxuan realm."


    The demon God is not stingy to praise "soul formula".


    Open up 36 soul vein, can let the soul realm of Chonglou break through.


    This "soul formula" is really extraordinary.


    "Continue to practice the" soul formula "and see if you can break through the spirit realm."


    The devil said again.


    He didn''t practice "soul Jue", that is because he practiced "Jin soul skill" in the previous life, the soul power can be said to have been fixed.


    It''s a bit troublesome to abolish Jin Hunshu and cultivate hunjue.


    Ten thousand years ago, the demon God had been saving his brother, and he didn''t have time to find a way to practice "soul formula".


    I have to say that the story of the demon God and his brother is more true than true love.


    If other people break through the realm of God, they will enjoy it, enjoy the world, and be accompanied by beautiful people.


    But ten thousand years ago, the demon God only wanted to save his brother and let him out of the devil sea.


    At present, I see that Chonglou cultivates "soul formula", and the effect is good, and the demon God is still quite curious.


    Demon God can achieve the realm of God King, and his pursuit of martial arts is naturally very focused.


    Naturally, we are also very concerned about the soul power skills such as the soul formula.


    He can''t practice, now the double tower cultivation success, the devil is also very happy.


    Half a day has passed.


    The soul power of Chonglou has changed again.


    Royal soul realm.


    The five realms of "soul formula", the first realm, is the successful cultivation of Chonglou.


    Yu soul realm, Chonglou found that his mind a lot of the use of soul power.


    It''s not so much the cultivation of soul power as a kind of inheritance.


    When Chonglou stepped into the soul realm of soul Jue, Chonglou found that he seemed to have learned a lot of soul skills inexplicably.


    Soul martial arts.

 C799

    The cultivation of "soul formula" was successful and reached the realm of soul control, but Chonglou did not stop the cultivation.


    Chonglou continued to cultivate the broken soul needle obtained from the underground treasure cave.


    Broken soul needle is a kind of soul martial art in underground treasure cave.


    At present, under the condition that Chonglou''s soul power breaks through the spiritual realm and cultivates the soul formula.


    It''s easy to cultivate the broken soul needle in Chonglou.


    In the underground treasure cave.


    The demon God and Chonglou discussed it.


    With his soul power at that time, the broken soul needle can cast four shots at most.


    That is to say, the soul power of Chonglou is almost exhausted with four broken soul needles.


    However, after the soul power breaks through the spiritual realm and cultivates the soul formula.


    The discovery of Chonglou is based on the control of Chonglou''s present soul power and the realm of soul power.


    This "broken soul needle", Chonglou now can cast more than 100 pieces, and will not consume too much Xuanli.


    "Broken soul needle" describes, thousands of broken soul needle hair, can let the soul out of shape.


    Chonglou found that it doesn''t seem to take too long to achieve the goal of breaking the soul needle in the future.


    "Teacher, now I suddenly feel that my strength has improved a lot!"


    Chonglou said happily.


    Breakthrough in the realm of soul, the cultivation of soul formula reached the first level.


    The strength of Chonglou has really broken through too much.


    "Well, it did break through a lot."


    "The soul power breaks through the spiritual realm. You already have the strength to fight against those who have just entered the junxuan realm."


    "Besides, your level of pharmacist and source array master should be improved."


    "You boy, you can try the five level source array and the refining of five level pills."


    Demon God is also quite happy to say.


    "Teacher, how long have I been practicing?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "Two days."


    The devil said.


    "Two days. I have to go out and have a look."


    "Teacher Fei Yi should have solved the blood poison."


    Chonglou quickly and again.


    "Well, you should go out and have a look."


    "In a month''s time, you''re going to attend the young pharmacists'' meeting."


    "Although you are not as good as teacher Fei Yi, you should be able to teach you something now."


    "If you learn from him, you will be a master and apprentice."


    The demon nodded.


    At the beginning, the demon God let Chonglou worship Fei Yi, in fact, in order to let Chonglou have a dependence.


    And refining medicine is secondary.


    In reality, since some things have to be done, it is impossible for Chonglou not to go.


    "Brother in law, you are finally out."


    I waited outside the secret room for a day and a half.


    Nangong xiaoluan is afraid of the danger of Chonglou.


    "Did the chief come to me?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "Well."


    "I came to see you just now. I asked you to go to the main hall immediately after you left the pass."


    Tai Shu min nodded and said quickly.


    "All right, let''s go."


    Chonglou nodded.


    And Nangong xiaoluan out of the cave, waiting at the entrance of the cave Green Eagle, directly fell on the shoulder of the tower.


    Chonglou and Nangong xiaoluan arrived at the hall of the dark Department directly.


    In the main hall, taishumin and Feiyi are all here.


    By Fei Yi''s side, there is an old man in the mysterious world, who has the sign of a six grade pharmacist on his chest.


    Originally Fei Yi was a five grade pharmacist, but his chest at the moment is also the symbol of a six grade pharmacist.


    Obviously, Fei Yi''s blood poison has been cleared, and has gained a lot.


    "Come on, my dear, let me introduce you."


    "This is the Lord of yunliedan. Master Yu Xin. "


    Fei Yi waved to Chonglou and introduced it.


    "Master Yuxin!"


    Seeing the Lord of yunliedan City, Chonglou called respectfully.


    As the leader of yunliedan City, his strength is more powerful than Fei Yi''s, and his identity is naturally extraordinary.

 C800

    "What a handsome younger generation."


    Yuxin was oppressed by Tianxuan realm.


    Chonglou''s face changed slightly, while Feiyi and taishumin''s face remained unchanged.


    Fei Yi and Tai Shumin both know that Yu Xin wants to test Chonglou.


    Try yourself, Chonglou is a little helpless.


    But in front of the Lord of yunliedan City, Chonglou naturally didn''t want to weaken Fei Yi''s name.


    Anyway, Fei Yi is also his own teacher.


    The soul of the spiritual realm drives the sharp will of martial arts that has not yet been understood.


    Chonglou Xuanli, Xuanshi and soul power burst out at the same time and stood up straight.


    "Not bad!"


    The smile on Yuxin''s face disappeared, but became very serious.


    On his serious face, with the surprise of Chonglou, he made a heavy comment.


    "Thank you, master Yuxin, for your mercy."


    Chonglou replies.


    Facing the strong of Tianxuan realm, Chonglou is very depressed.


    If Yu Xin is not trying, he wants to do it himself.


    I''m afraid that if it''s just a threat, the Chonglou will burst its meridians and bleed to death.


    The gap of strength still makes Chonglou feel oppressed.


    "Fei Yi, I envy you, old man."


    "I''m so lucky to receive such an apprentice."


    Yu Xin to Fei Yi, full of envy said.


    Words are not sparing the appreciation of Chonglou.


    "Dear, your soul power has broken through the spiritual realm?"


    Feiyi said in surprise.


    Fei Yi asks, Yu Xin is also a bit surprised.


    He thought that Chonglou had already broken through the soul.


    "Yesterday''s breakthrough."


    Chonglou nodded.


    "Good boy, good boy!"


    "I''m proud of you as a teacher."


    Fei Yi called excitedly.


    "I''m ashamed to be a teacher. I didn''t teach you anything. You can achieve so much by yourself."


    "That''s good."


    Fei Yi was excited.


    "The soul of the spiritual realm, if you adjust it, can refine five kinds of pills."


    "This boy, how about sending him to Dancheng for training?"


    Yu Xin is facing Fei Yi.


    This time, Qijue academy wants to eliminate the influence of Yun, Liu and Chu.


    People who are loyal to the seven Jue academy are very concerned about it.


    Yu Xin has been advocating the Qijue academy to make a difference, but Feng Jie, the leader of the Qijue academy, didn''t take Yu Xin''s advice because he was afraid of many things.


    Now, junqiong secretly took over the Qijue Academy. Now this has made a difference, and it has already been implemented.


    "I also agree to let Chonglou come to you to practice."


    "In the Academy, he has been working hard to cultivate Xuanli and improve his strength. I''m afraid he will lack a lot of pills all the way."


    "If Yun, Liu and Chu send out powerful young pharmacists, our overall chance of winning the first place is not high."


    Feiyi slightly some worry said.


    "I have yunliedan City, although there are some good seedlings."


    "But none of them broke through the spirit."


    "The best three are just half stepping into the spiritual realm."


    "There is something wrong with the arrangement of this junqiong event."


    Yu Xin frowned slightly, slightly worried.


    However, seeing Chonglou, he was quite hopeful.


    "It''s OK to give you the people."


    "But you must have my apprentice well protected."


    "This boy caused a lot of trouble in the school and killed a lot of aristocratic children."


    Feiyi slightly some worry said.


    As soon as these words came out, Yu Xin''s mouth drew slightly.


    Looking at Chonglou, there was more silence in his eyes.


    "I''ll go with you to protect the Chonglou."


    "He has offended so many people that it is hard to avoid being targeted by Yun, Liu and Chu."


    Taishumin stood up and said.


    "Yes."


    "It''s a little safer to have my uncle and girl with me."


    "Get ready. You''ll leave later and go to our yunliedan city."


    Yu Xin nodded and confirmed the matter.

 C801

    "I''m going to yunliedan city with my brother-in-law!"


    Nangong xiaoluan, the girl, came out from behind the tower.


    A pair of bright eyes, with excitement.


    Lie Yundan City, Nangong xiaoluan has been there.


    If we say that the most prosperous and affluent city in Yunlie is Yunlie Dancheng.


    Yunlie Dancheng controls 90% of the circulation of pills in Yunlie and 90% of the pharmacists.


    Think of the prosperity of yunliedan city.


    Nangong xiaoluan suddenly emerged from behind the tower, Yu Xin was slightly surprised.


    "You girl, if you don''t practice well, you want to run around."


    "I''m afraid your family will ban you."


    Yu Xin is not angry to say.


    Obviously, Yuxin also knows Nangong xiaoluan''s identity.


    However, Yuxin see Nangong xiaoluan and Chonglou so close, he is very surprised.


    But for Yu Xin and others, Nangong xiaoluan and Chonglou are so close, which is not a good thing.


    "I''m not forbidden at home."


    "Although I haven''t finished my family''s rite of passage, I''m an adult."


    Nangong xiaoluan said again, but she wanted to follow Chonglou to yunliedan city.


    Nan Qingxuan is in seclusion. He understands the will of martial arts and wants to break through junxuan.


    If you stay in the school, Nangong xiaoluan alone, it is boring to death.


    She was embarrassed to find Duanmu Qianxue.


    "All right, you girl, if you want to go with me, I''ll go with you."


    "Go pack up and get ready to go."


    Yu Xin is quite helpless, can only let this wench follow.


    "Apprentice, I''m going to yunliedan city. You should obey the arrangement of Yuxin city master."


    "There is too uncle girl to follow, but there is not much danger."


    "However, the younger generation of yunliedan city are very proud. You should pay a little attention to it."


    Said fay in a low voice.


    "Teacher, I understand."


    Chonglou nodded.


    Chonglou is very clear, Feiyi, this is to let it not easily kill people.


    This is a little embarrassing for Chonglou.


    It''s not a good thing for some annoying guys to keep their lives.


    But Feiyi said that, and Chonglou tolerated it for a while.


    An hour later, everyone was ready.


    Chonglou, taishumin, Nangong xiaoluan, Yuxin, and a five grade pharmacist named Wu Jian set out for yunliedan city.


    The party went to yunliedan City, of course, not by walking.


    Yuxin took out a spirit boat, and people got on it.


    In the sea of clouds, "chopping the waves.".


    Yunliedan city is a little far away from Qijue city of Qijue Academy.


    However, Lingzhou day travel thousands of miles, yunliedan City, but also half a day has arrived.


    The crowd landed at the reception desk in yunliedan city.


    The huge and luxurious appearance of this reception platform alone makes Chonglou astonished.


    The wealth of yunliedan city is really exaggerated.


    "Taishumin girl, Chonglou boy."


    "I''ll arrange for you to have a period of Dan medicine examination exercise."


    "During this period of time, follow Wu Jian, he will arrange your assessment exercise. How about that?"


    Yu Xin asked to Chonglou, said with a smile.


    This is also the way to say to Tai Shumin.


    "The Lord of Yu city can arrange it."


    Chonglou nodded.


    "It''s a little strange to call me the Lord of the city."


    "Your teacher and I are close friends. Just call me uncle."


    Yu Xin and Tao.


    "Listen to master Yu in Chonglou."


    Chonglou nodded and said respectfully.


    "Wu Jian, they will be arranged by you."


    "The most important thing is this kid."


    "We Dan city''s pharmacists exercise assessment, all set."


    "Double the difficulty, otherwise, it''s not exercise."


    Yu Xin and Tao.


    When he said this, Wu Jian drew his lips slightly.


    You just asked someone to call you martial uncle. You''ve turned around.


    Master Wu Jian is a little speechless.


    "Taishu girl, Nangong girl, you are playing in the city."


    "With this token, you can eat and drink for free, or go in and out of any place."


    Yu Xin throws a jade card.


    But Wu Jian''s eyes brightened. The jade plate was the jade plate of the supreme elder of yunliedan city.


    There are only three pieces of jade, Yuxin out, is one of the three.


    It can also be seen that Yu Xin valued people.

 C802

    After Yu Xin arranged things, he left first.


    He is the leader of yunliedan City, and everything in the city is under his control.


    Moreover, 90% of the pharmacists in Yunlie Dayu need to manage all kinds of things. In fact, they are very troublesome.


    Recently, there will be a clean-up plan of the alloy department.


    In just one month, Yu Xin has a lot to do.


    Otherwise, he would not give Wu Jian the building.


    Yuxin and Fei Yi have a good relationship. In fact, he also wants to teach Chonglou well.


    However, because of the urgency of things, he can only throw the building to Wu Jian.


    "Brother in law, you are very kind to us."


    Nangong xiaoluan rings the hand of Chonglou and says with a smile.


    "To you, not to me."


    Chonglou''s face was speechless. Both taishumin and Master Wu Jian laughed.


    "Master Wu Jian, it shouldn''t be too difficult for a pharmacist to assess and exercise?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "If it''s a normal assessment exercise, it''s actually training the pharmacist''s medicine refining skills."


    "However, the Lord of the city doubled the difficulty for you, so it''s a bit of a problem."


    "If you want to complete more than a dozen tests, I''m afraid it''s still a bit of a hassle."


    Master Wu Jian explained quickly.


    "Well, am I going to try the normal examination exercise now?"


    Chonglou asked again.


    "Let''s make room for the three first."


    Wu Jian said with a smile.


    Taishumin and Nangong xiaoluan have different identities. Wu Jian has followed Yuxin for many years and knows many things.


    He is very afraid of the second daughter.


    Chonglou is Fei Yi''s disciple and Yu Xin''s uncle. Wu Jian also attaches great importance to Chonglou.


    Anyway, Wu Jian didn''t dare offend the three people in Chonglou.


    But after a while, Wu Jian took all the people to yunliedan city.


    In the city of yunliedan, there is a refreshing fragrance of danxiang.


    It seems that the spiritual power between heaven and earth is composed of the fragrance of pills.


    The whole yunliedan city is full of pills shops.


    Local elixir shops collect and purchase elixir in Yunlie Dancheng, and then monopolize all over Yunlie Dayu.


    In addition, there are also a large number of herbs collected from all over Yunlie.


    Such a grand view, you are dazzled to see the Chonglou.


    This is different from the previous life of the alien scene, Chonglou is quite amazing.


    Constantly into the land of lingxuan, Chonglou found that his thinking, although also in the integration, but a lot of things can never be changed.


    "During this time, you will live in this courtyard."


    Wu Jian pointed to a grand courtyard.


    "This used to be the residence of master Fei Yi."


    "But master Fei Yi has been traveling far and wide, and there has always been a vacancy here."


    "A lot of people want this yard, but for a variety of reasons, no one is staying."


    Wu Jian explained again.


    The Grand Courtyard in front of Chonglou and others is very exaggerated in terms of luxury and area.


    In addition, there are several large source arrays above level 5 in this courtyard.


    This adds value to the courtyard.


    Compared with some large courtyards that Chonglou and others have just walked through.


    The courtyard they were arranged to live in seems to be the best one.


    "Feiju."


    Come to the main gate of the courtyard, on the plaque, still hang the name of Fei Yi''s mansion.


    This is quite impressive for Chonglou.


    Teacher Fei Yi used to live here, which is a bit of a sense of fate.


    When you enter feiju, the grand array of the mansion opens in an instant.


    The puppets around are also busy.


    "This is the puppet set up by master Fei Yi in his early years."


    "It''s usually for cleaning."


    "I''ll have someone arrange for you to check in later."


    "Daily utensils will be replaced immediately."


    Wu Jian said with a smile.

 C803

    Fei Juyuan array is on.


    All the people of the aristocratic families living around have attracted attention.


    Tan Lin, one of the five families in yunliedan City, is shocked and looks to feiju.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Isn''t Fei Ju uninhabited all the time?"


    "Why is Fei Juyuan''s array open? It''s a sign of occupancy. "


    Tan Lin looked puzzled and angry.


    Feiju is a luxury residence in yunliedan city.


    You know, this is the residence Yuxin built for Feiyi.


    It is the best, largest and most luxurious mansion in yunliedan city.


    After Fei Yi left, Fei Ju remained empty.


    It''s not because no one wants to live.


    It''s because there are too many people who want to live here.


    The five families do not want others to get the fee, so the fee has been vacant.


    In addition to Tan Lin''s anger and doubts.


    The other four are Si, Mei, Yan and Ji. The four families, equally shocked, were all wondering who had moved in.


    They are all attracted by feiju''s array.


    The owners of the five families in yunliedan city went to feiju together to find out.


    "Tan Lin, your tan family broke the rules and settled in feiju?"


    Mei Liang, the master of the Mei family, saw Tan Lin and roared angrily.


    The other three householders were also angry and roaring.


    Feiju five do not get involved, this is the rule.


    However, the four families all think that the tan family broke the rules.


    "Meiliang, I don''t know anything about feiju."


    "Just now, Fei Juyuan''s array changed. I just knew that someone was staying in it."


    "The people inside are not from my tan family."


    Tan Lin said angrily.


    Everyone was confused, and Tan Lin was angry.


    "Who will settle in feiju? Get out of here


    Tan Lin, the owner of the tan family, yelled.


    His Xuanli, which is seven fold, fluctuates around feiju directly.


    Wu Jian is taking Chonglou, taishumin and Nangong xiaoluan are wandering in feicurie.


    It''s a very enjoyable place to live in.


    It also has its own hot spring, which makes Nangong xiaoluan''s eyes shine.


    She wanted to go to the hot spring with Chonglou, play and frolic.


    But at this time, there was a roar outside the hospital, which was very arrogant.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chonglou asked suspiciously.


    "It''s Tan Lin, the head of the tan family."


    "I''m afraid the five families are a little unhappy when you move into feiju."


    "Come on, let''s go out and meet them."


    Wu Jian''s words make Chonglou a little confused.


    Check in fee house, make people unhappy?


    Does this place need to be approved by others?


    It seems that the guys outside are a little overbearing.


    Wu Jian, Chonglou and others walk out of feiju and immediately see five old people around feiju.


    "Wu Jian, what''s the matter?"


    "Why did Fei Ju settle in an outsider?"


    Feiju is not owned by the five families, but Tan Lin takes feiju as their family.


    On the contrary, he had a preconceived feeling of asking for a crime.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "In the name of the Lord of the city, I take people to live in feiju."


    "Is that clear enough?"


    Wu Jian said coldly.


    The five families have been in yunliedan city for too long, and they seem to regard them as the masters of yunliedan city.


    "By the order of the Lord of the city?"


    "Why don''t we know?"


    "I think it''s you who want to monopolize feiju."


    "The fiju has always been controlled by my five families. No one else is allowed to stay."


    "You take people away, otherwise, our five families may be very unhappy."


    Tan Lin very overbearing said.


    Even if it''s empty, they don''t want anyone else to move in.

 C804

    "Tan Lin, do you really take yunliedan city as your home?"


    Wu Jian looked angry.


    Tan Lin''s words are too arrogant.


    "Is yunliedan not our five family?"


    "The sales of pills and the circulation and purchase of medicinal materials in yunliedan city are all operated by our five families."


    "Is there any other family that can do so?"


    The more Tan Lin said, the more arrogant he was.


    In his eyes, if there were no five of them, the yunliedan city would not work.


    At the moment, feiju must ask them to nod their heads.


    "Is this feiju built by your five families?"


    Wu Jian didn''t open his mouth again. On the contrary, Tai Shumin came out.


    Taishumin is wearing a black skirt. The black silk stockings made of silk in dark days make people feel very attractive.


    Taishumin didn''t release Xuanli, and the people of the five families didn''t know her strength, let alone who she was.


    So young, dressed so strangely, charming.


    Of course, the people of the five families regard taishumin as shameless goods.


    "When we talk here, where can you, a slut, speak?"


    Tan Lin said with disdain.


    Although taishumin''s sexy beauty makes Tan Lin''s abdomen hot and dry, at the moment, because of Fei Ju, he doesn''t show too much evil thoughts.


    "An obscene woman?"


    Tai Shumin''s face was cold.


    A terrible pressure was released from taishumin''s body.


    "Pop."


    The sound of a slap in the face sounded instantly.


    Standing on feiju''s stone lion, Tan Lin is directly slapped by taishu.


    An old face is completely twisted, teeth with blood, splashing out.


    The old man was slapped in the face with half his life.


    Too uncle min anger shot, and directly hurt Tan Lin, five big family people, the face is appeared shocked.


    They did not expect that such a sexy young beauty would be the strong one in Tianxuan.


    "Stinky mount son, you dare to hit me?"


    "I want you to meet me at jiyanlou in the city."


    Tan Lin''s twisted roar.


    Even if he felt that taishumin was a master of Tianxuan realm, he couldn''t swallow it.


    Tan Lin is extremely arrogant. One reason is that the tan family is one of the five families in yunliedan City, and they control a lot of resources.


    Second, because among the tan family, Tan Lin''s eldest brother is a strong man in Tianxuan.


    This is the key to the tan family''s foothold.


    Tan Lin is nearly 70 years old. Now he is slapped by his uncle. Naturally, he can''t stand it.


    Tan Lin crushed the jade slips in his hand.


    A terrible pressure of Tianxuan came from the direction of Tan family.


    "What can I do for you, Tan Lin?"


    "Who dares to attack my tan family?"


    The prestige rolled in, accompanied by a roar.


    Brother Tan Lin, Tan Hai appears.


    "What''s the matter, Tan Lin? How did you get hurt like this? "


    Tan Hai came and saw that Tan Lin''s teeth were half lost. Tan Hai said angrily.


    "Big brother, this framed son is an outsider. She robbed my tan family''s Fei Ju and hurt me."


    "Help me get rid of her. I''ll let her go to Jiyan building to meet her."


    Tan Lin roared angrily.


    Because he was slapped in the face by his uncle, he had half of his teeth taken out, and now he was a little unclear.


    "Is that so?"


    "Wu Jian."


    Tan Hai is furious and faces Wu Jiandao.


    "Tan Hai, don''t go too far in this matter!"


    Wu Jian is very angry, but Tan Lin can find a wrong reason.


    He got a good slap at all.


    "Too much?"


    "The pharmacists of your guild are so arrogant."


    "When I''m the tan family, I can''t bully them."


    Tan Hai thinks it''s Wu Jian and their association of pharmacists who beat down the tan family. Naturally, he is even more angry.

 C805

    "Master Wu Jian, you don''t have to reason with these people."


    Taishumin said coldly to Wu Jian.


    They live in feiju, the five families, but feel that they are the owners here, so arrogant.


    What''s more, Tai Shumin is very angry that Tan Lin, the head of the tan family, even calls himself an obscene woman, which makes him even more intolerable.


    "I''m the one."


    "You want to do it, don''t you?"


    Taishumin''s step is light, and the fluctuation of Xuanli makes Tan Hai''s face white.


    Tan Hai is a master of tianxuanjing.


    But he just broke through the mysterious realm.


    But Tai Shumin is a terrible master of the eight levels of Tianxuan.


    If really hand, too uncle min only need a prestige, that Tan Hai will die in an instant.


    "Gulu."


    Tan Hai swallowed a mouthful of saliva with a pale face.


    The other four heads of the five families are also pale.


    They suddenly found out that taishumin was not the kind of little girl who could deal with casually.


    It can also be said that the five big families have kicked the iron plate.


    "You, who are you?"


    Tan Hai asked.


    "Who am I?"


    "I am the head of the dark Department of the seven Jue Academy."


    "Why, do you want to do it?"


    Taishumin said in a cold voice.


    "Well, I''m joking."


    "Our major families are all subordinate forces of the seven Jue Academy. How dare we fight against you?"


    Just now also a face arrogant Tan Hai, immediately changed his face.


    Tan Lin, who had just taken the pill to cure his wounds, was also embarrassed.


    He did not expect that he should have provoked people who could not be provoked.


    But even if he couldn''t provoke taishumin, his slap on the face caused him great humiliation.


    In his heart, he could not forgive Tai Shumin, and he still wanted to revenge.


    However, because of his strong strength, Tan Lin didn''t dare to say a word more, so he had to take revenge.


    "Tan Lin, get up and tell me what''s going on?"


    Tan Hai kicked in the past and said angrily.


    Tan Hai was scared to death, and hated his brother Tan Lin.


    If taishumin really wants to move his hand, I''m afraid that if he moves his finger, he can crush himself to death.


    This makes Tan Hai''s heart beat faster.


    "Big brother."


    "I, I don''t know if it''s the dark department that mainly lives in feiju. I thought it was other outsiders who wanted to occupy our Tan family''s feiju."


    Tan Lin said quickly.


    However, the tone of his words was as if feiju was theirs.


    "Is Fei Ju your tan family? Really? "


    Taishumin asked with curiosity on purpose.


    "Cough."


    "Dark Lord, you don''t know something."


    "Feiju has been vacant for more than 20 years."


    "Feiju has always been managed by our Tan family. Over the years, feiju has naturally become our Tan family."


    "But the dark side is mainly occupied. There is no problem at all."


    Tan Hai said quickly.


    "But I heard that feiju was built by Yuxin City Lord for his good friend master Fei Yi."


    "This feiju has always been master Feiyi''s


    "Now, master Fei Yi''s disciples return to yunliedan city. Naturally, Fei Ju should return to his original owner."


    "When did it become your thing?"


    Taishumin pushed the Chonglou out, with a very unhappy tone in his words.


    "Master Fei Yi''s disciple?"


    People''s eyes stay on Chonglou, they are shocked.


    The old faces of Tan Lin and Tan Hai became more gloomy.

 C806

    "It''s easy to teach at home."


    "This time I went back to yunliedan City, where my teacher used to live, in order to participate in yunliedayu''s young pharmacist competition."


    "It''s just that I didn''t think of it."


    "The master''s residence is actually regarded as private property by others, and on the contrary, it''s to drive me away."


    Chonglou said coldly to Tan Lin, Tan Hai and others.


    Chonglou, the head of the five families, is red faced and insulted.


    They have been fighting for Fei Ju for more than ten years. Not only have they failed to fight for it, they are now making such jokes.


    The people of their five families, even united, wanted to drive away the original master''s disciples.


    At present, the owner of Chonglou sneers at five people. They can only laugh awkwardly, stretch out their faces and be beaten by Chonglou.


    "You, what evidence do you have to prove that you are Fei Yi''s disciple?"


    Tan Lin said reluctantly.


    Fei Ju will soon fall into the top of their Tan family.


    Now a disciple of Fei Yi comes out. He is naturally not reconciled.


    Even if taishumin stood aside, he also wanted to argue.


    After all, feiju is too tempting for them.


    As a matter of fact, it is not of great value to live in one place.


    At most, it''s a little bigger, a little more luxurious and a little more noble.


    But the most important thing is that the construction of feiju is extremely luxurious. The most luxurious thing is that the whole feiju is completely equipped with a special source array.


    Protection warning source array, Shengling gathering source array, attack source array.


    Moreover, these source arrays, even the warriors in Tianxuan realm, are very scared.


    The source arrays alone represent the great value of feiju.


    Among them, it doesn''t include some puppets and mechanisms of the level of spirit.


    The value of these things is even more terrifying.


    Even the five families, they are very coveted, do not want to let go.


    Tan Lin is not only arrogant, but also greedy.


    Even though Tai Shumin is a terrible threat, he still wants to control Fei Ju.


    "I can''t prove that I''m a disciple of teacher Fei Yi."


    "But master Wu Jian can prove it."


    "If master Wu Jian can''t prove it, I think Lord Yuxin can prove it."


    "If you don''t even believe Yuxin."


    "In a month, the master will return to yunliedan city."


    "At that time, I think it should be able to satisfy people like you."


    Chonglou said to Tan Lin with a smile.


    Tan Lin lost half of his teeth, and now half of his old face was disgusting.


    Chonglou''s words naturally made him very angry.


    But taishumin was there, and he had nothing to say.


    "Five families."


    "This is Fei Yi''s disciple Chonglou."


    "The Lord himself took it from the Academy."


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask the Lord of the city."


    "The master of Chonglou is Fei Ju. There is no doubt about that."


    "Feiju is not the property of the five families. Don''t let the five fantasize about it."


    Wu Jian opened his mouth at this time.


    It''s the final call, which makes the people of the five families die completely.


    "Wu Jian is joking."


    "We just help master Fei Yi to show Fei Ju. How can we have the idea of possession?"


    "Now Feiyi gaotu''s move into feiju is naturally welcomed by us."


    "The meeting of young pharmacists in a month."


    "We are looking forward to a good place for master Fei Yi."


    Mei Liang, the leader of the Mei family, has a strange flavor in his words.


    Fei Yi''s disciple Chonglou lived in Fei Ju. Naturally, the five of them were the most unhappy.


    For them, Chonglou moved into their coveted feiju.


    These five families, however, immediately wanted to kill Chonglou.

 C807

    "Mr. Chonglou, I wish you a good time in yunliedan city."


    "Goodbye!"


    Tan Hai and Tan Lin left immediately after they left the words.


    But in their eyes, there is a deep conspiracy.


    "I''ll leave later."


    Mei Liang, the owner of the Mei family, also left directly.


    The three masters of Sijia, Yanjia and Jijia also left here.


    But the look of the five families was obviously very unhappy.


    Suddenly a disciple of Fei Yi came out.


    And I want to take part in the competition of young pharmacists one month later.


    That''s not good news for the big five.


    The five families are also medicine refining families, although they are not aristocratic families.


    But the strength is no less than that of the secluded family.


    They also have young pharmacists in their family.


    What the five families fear most is that Chonglou has seized the resources and even some qualifications of their young pharmacists.


    Chonglou enters feiju to show that he is Feiyi''s disciple.


    In this way, the five families in yunliedan city are actually conspiring to unite with each other.


    "Master Wu Jian."


    "Unexpectedly, there are five families like this in yunliedan city."


    Chonglou''s face was cold, and he said with some displeasure.


    "There''s no way."


    "The family problems in yunliedan have always existed."


    "Every new generation of city leaders will suppress some arrogant and powerful families."


    "It''s just that some families decline, others rise."


    "Tan family, Mei family, Si family, Yan family, Ji family."


    "These five families are all the families that have risen in the past century."


    "Because the five families occupy 90% of the business resources of the whole city."


    "So, these five families are somewhat inflated."


    "The Lord didn''t deal with them, because he was afraid of big changes in the city."


    "Because the city master has noticed the conspiracy of Yun, Liu and Chu, he has been very restrained."


    "It''s just that these five companies are going too far."


    Wu Jian shook his head and told a simple story about yunliedan city.


    Because of the hidden erosion of Yun, Liu and Chu, even if Yuxin wanted to change yunliedan City, it was difficult to do so.


    He is also afraid of the cloud, Liu, Chu three seize the opportunity to take control of yunliedan city.


    Until now, the situation has not changed.


    "But you don''t have to worry about Chonglou."


    "Because of Lord Jun, the Lord of the city has begun to arrange the renovation of the five families."


    "Maybe the young pharmacist will have a better result."


    Wu Jian said again, this is a good news.


    The five families are so arrogant that they think they are in charge of the whole yunliedan city. It''s really excessive to be so arrogant.


    "At this time, you should be more careful."


    "These five are not good stubbles."


    "Especially the tan family."


    "The people of the tan family are arrogant and arrogant. Tan Lin suffers losses in the hands of the dark master. They can''t deal with the dark master. They will find a way to deal with you."


    "You should be careful, Mr. Chonglou."


    Wu Jian said again.


    "Why don''t I get rid of the tan family, so as to avoid future trouble."


    Tai Shumin was very upset.


    "Don''t be impatient."


    "Although the city leader also wants to get rid of the tan family."


    "But the tan family''s interests are too much involved, which will cause bad upheaval."


    "If the three families of Yun, Liu and Chu find opportunities, the yunliedan city will be very dangerous."


    Wu Jian said quickly.


    "That''s troublesome."


    Tai Shumin had a bad look on his face.


    "It''s nothing."


    "The five families want to attack me. As long as they are not the five shameless old guys, I can have fun with them."


    "But if you want to play with me, you have to be careful. It''s too expensive and painful."


    Chonglou said in a cold voice.


    The words of Chonglou make Wu Jian''s mouth twitch, but he feels the killing intention of Chonglou.

 C808

    "Master Chonglou."


    "Today, you''ll walk around the city. I''ll have feiju taken care of."


    "You''ll be able to check in directly in the evening."


    "As for the assessment of pharmacists in Dancheng, it will start tomorrow."


    "What do you think of Mr. Chonglou?"


    Wu Jian asked seven nights with a smile.


    "Well, Master Wu Jian can arrange it."


    Chonglou nodded.


    Wu Jian was a loyal subordinate of Yu Xin, and Chonglou naturally trusted him.


    "Master of darkness, Miss Nangong, please forgive me for not being with you all the time."


    Wu Jian also said to Tai Shumin and Nangong xiaoluan.


    Wu Jian can''t afford the identity of the second daughter. Naturally, he is extremely respectful.


    "Master Wu Jian, go ahead and do not worry about us."


    Tai Shumin nodded.


    After Wu Jian transferred Fei Ju''s control to three people, he withdrew first.


    But after a while, someone came to take care of it and put in new luxury appliances.


    Seven night three people see Fei Ju inside very busy, also prepare to go around inside the city of Yun lie Dan.


    "Brother in law, let''s go to the market in the city."


    "There are many good things there."


    "Besides, there are some delicious lingguo!"


    Said good things and delicious fruit, Nangong xiaoluan this girl, but the stars.


    "Xiao Luan, you have not changed a bit since you were a child. You are a glutton."


    Too uncle white Nangong xiaoluan one eye.


    "Uncle and sister, you are not as greedy."


    Nangong xiaoluan replied, which made taishumin''s cool face appear a touch of scarlet.


    The girl jumped directly behind the heavy building.


    "Brother in law, carry me."


    Nangong xiaoluan said coquettishly.


    The soft touch came from the back and filled the whole back.


    Nangong xiaoluan is a little girl, but her figure is very exaggerated.


    A childlike face, with exaggerated figure, is not a lovely sexy.


    Nangong xiaoluan is more attractive than Duanmu Qianxue and nanqingxuan.


    Moreover, Nangong xiaoluan doesn''t know much about the concept of men and women.


    She likes to be with Chonglou and naturally doesn''t care about other people''s eyes.


    Even if too uncle min a face strange looking at two people, Nangong Xiao Luan is also the slightest don''t care.


    Pounce on the back of Chonglou elder brother, Chonglou elder brother is dark and cool in the heart.


    "Let''s go!"


    Nangong xiaoluan like to play, and Nangong xiaoluan get along for a long time, Chonglou also infected with the girl''s problems.


    See two people don''t pay attention to image at all, too uncle min is very helpless, but still followed up.


    Nangong xiaoluan still remembers her childhood.


    Although yunliedan city has changed a lot, its overall position has not changed.


    In particular, Nangong xiaoluan said the trade fair.


    Under the guidance of Nangong xiaoluan, Chonglou is led by Nangong xiaoluan all the way to the trade fair.


    Too uncle min see two people such, although say helplessly, but also closely follow.


    Just now, the people of the five families had a conflict, and Tai Shumin was afraid of revenge from those guys.


    Yunliedan city trade fair, here but let seven nights dumbfounded, can also be said to be an eye opener.


    Pills, herbs, miraculous drugs, medicinal materials, exotic minerals, materials, auxiliary five products for refining pills, blood and organs of mysterious animals.


    There are all kinds of strange things.


    The eyes of Chonglou are completely dazzled.


    If we say that the treasure Pavilion in the seven Jue academy includes all kinds of treasures.


    Well, the fair in yunliedan city is more exaggerated than the treasure Pavilion in Qijue Academy.


    "Brother in law, quench the fragrant fruit."


    "It''s delicious."


    Nangong xiaoluan pointed to the green fruit of a stall and called excitedly.


    Spiced fruit is a kind of fresh wood fruit.


    It doesn''t have much effect, but it can be used to refine Qingxin pill.


    Of course, it''s good to eat as fruit.

 C809

    "This pharmacist, don''t know how to sell quenched fragrant fruit?"


    Seven nights by this Nangong Xiao Luan, walk to the stall, ask.


    "Ten liang of quenched fragrant fruit, one gold."


    "How much do you want?"


    Asked the pharmacist at the stall.


    "All of them."


    Chonglou direct road.


    It''s not expensive to have ten taels of gold and a quenched fragrant fruit.


    This thing, since Nangong xiaoluan likes it, buy more for this girl.


    "All of them?"


    "I only have about ten here. If you still want them, I can pick them up there. I can take out thousands of them."


    The peddler said again.


    "Pick up?"


    Hearing this kind of words, Chonglou Leng for a while, very nostalgic for the past life.


    However, at present, the pharmacist seems to be a bit similar to the grocery store in his previous life.


    "This young master."


    "You seem to be from out of town, don''t you?"


    The peddler, the pharmacist said again.


    "Not bad."


    Chonglou nodded.


    "Since you are from other places, I can tell you about our fair in yunliedan city."


    "There is a huge stock of herbs, pills and sundries that you see in yunliedan city."


    "You can get as much as you want."


    "If you want to buy something special, you can ask some vendors if they have good products."


    "In this way, you should be able to buy some special good things."


    The vendor pharmacist told patiently.


    "Thank you for telling me."


    "Well, I don''t know what you have here?"


    Chonglou asked with a smile.


    "I''ve got something new here."


    "But do you want the thousand fragrant fruits?"


    The vendor asked again.


    "Yes, of course!"


    Then Chonglou took out ten thousand taels of gold tickets and handed them over.


    Although yunliedan city is an important city in yunlieda.


    However, the whole northern wilderness belongs to the secular world, and the currency used in the secular world is still gold.


    In the whole northern wilderness, only a few places with higher martial arts did not use gold.


    In most places, it''s gold trading.


    Chonglou gave ten thousand taels of gold, and the pharmacist nodded happily.


    "I''ll give these ten fragrant fruits to you."


    With a wave of Xuanli, the vendor''s pharmacist, the fragrant fruit flies to the heavy building.


    "Thank you very much."


    Chonglou nodded.


    "Xiao Luan."


    Chonglou hands the fragrant fruit to Nangong xiaoluan.


    Nangong xiaoluan picked up a quenched fragrant fruit, cleaned it with Xuanli, and took a bite directly.


    A smell of fragrance spread all around.


    "You are very lucky."


    "Such a beautiful companion is the most beautiful in all."


    "Young master, be careful of those dandies in the city."


    "It would be troublesome for them to see such a companion."


    When the pharmacist saw Nangong xiaoluan and taishumin, he was surprised to be a fairy.


    He is also a kind reminder.


    After all, taishumin and Nangong xiaoluan can really be called the beauty of disaster level.


    "Thank you for the reminder."


    Chonglou smiles and doesn''t care.


    If someone dares to hit the attention of taishumin and Nangong xiaoluan, it''s really playing lanterns in the toilet.


    The pharmacist nodded. Slowly, he took out five big boxes from the storage ring.


    "These are my five new products."


    "All good babies."


    "If you need something, you can wait for the price."


    The pharmacist said with a smile and slowly opened five boxes.

 C810

    Five brocade boxes open.


    Five treasures are reflected in front of Chonglou.


    "Dixuanguo!"


    At the first sight of Chonglou, you can see the Wupin lingguo and Dixuan Guo.


    This Dixuan fruit is a good thing for refining Dixuan pill.


    If the warrior in Dixuan realm takes Dixuan pill, his Xuanli can be increased by one or two levels.


    But if you swallow it at the limit of Dixuan realm, you can increase the chance of five levels and break through junxuan realm.


    Dixuan pill is the best of five kinds of pills.


    This is the biggest elixir of heaven and earth for the martial arts in the realm of earthly mystery.


    "You know what you''re looking for."


    "The quality of the fruit is excellent, and the picking time is not more than half a month."


    "The fruit is fresh, and the spirit power is abundant, and it does not escape."


    "It belongs to the hero of dixuanguo."


    The pharmacist of the stall said with a smile, Wang Po sells melons and boasts. This guy is also an expert.


    "I don''t know how to sell this Dixuan fruit?"


    Chonglou asked.


    "If the Wupin lingguo is auctioned, the minimum is more than one billion taels of gold."


    "I have multiple trading methods."


    "But instead of trading in gold, barter."


    "It can be exchanged with Lingbao of the same value."


    "You can also exchange it with a horoscope."


    "I don''t know which one you choose?"


    The vendor asked the pharmacist with a smile.


    "All right."


    Chonglou took out some things with one hand.


    "This is the Earth Spirit tool, the earth Yan Dao."


    "Although it belongs to the inferior earth spirit weapon, it has two source lines."


    "Its power is no worse than that of the medium-sized earth spirit weapon."


    Chonglou took out a spirit tool Yandao. He was not satisfied with the appearance of the pharmacist.


    Then Chonglou took out another object.


    It''s loaded in a small jade box.


    When the jade box was opened, the pharmacist''s face was stunned and his eyes were burning.


    "This is tianlingbao''s lotus seed."


    "The treasure of tianlingbao level."


    "I don''t say anything about its value, do I?"


    Chonglou is another way.


    "Good thing."


    The pharmacist swallowed a mouthful of water and nodded his head.


    "If you are willing to exchange it for the spirit instrument Yan Dao, I can add 50 pieces of four grade pills to you."


    "If you want the lotus seed."


    "I want not only your Dixuan fruit, but also this Dijiao root."


    Chonglou pointed to the second treasure box and said.


    "Change."


    "But give me another 50 pieces of the fourth grade pills."


    The pharmacist swallowed a mouthful of water and said in a deep voice.


    "We''re all experts in goods, but don''t be rude."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    The pharmacist of the stall was a little embarrassed. Naturally, he wanted to get the maximum benefit.


    "Thirty pieces of four grade pills. I changed them directly."


    The dealer and the pharmacist said again.


    "Twenty. That''s the limit."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    The pharmacist of the stall was a little distressed when he cut 50 pieces to 20 pieces.


    However, seeing the lotus seed of tianlingbao level, he was moved.


    "OK, change it!"


    The vendor and the pharmacist finally decided on the exchange.


    Chonglou handed over the Huolian lianzi''er, and casually handed over 20 pieces of the fourth grade pills.


    But the pharmacist handed the two brocade boxes to Chonglou.


    One is dixuanguo, the other is dijiaoyangen.


    Just when they were ready to take things.


    A greedy voice sounded.


    "Dixuan fruit, Dijiao root."


    "And the lotus seeds of the lava fire lotus."


    "Good thing!"


    The appearance of this voice made the pharmacist''s face changed greatly.


    "Three little tans!"


    At the sight of the visitor, the dealer''s pharmacist''s face turned extremely pale.


    "Yan Bo, with so many new products recently, I don''t know how to honor my tan family."


    "Do you want to mix up in the future?"


    It''s the third son of the tan family. He''s directly talking to the pharmacist.

 C811

    Tan Shijie.


    This man is what Liang pharmacist Yan bogang, a street vendor, called a dandy.


    However, unfortunately, he said that he was in trouble instead.


    "San Shao, this is for you."


    "I don''t mean to be respectful. I hope you accept it."


    Yan Bo a face anxious, hurriedly handed a brocade box to tan family three little.


    "What is this?"


    The tan family three little opened the brocade box, just looked at it and threw it on the ground.


    "The gold of the earth?"


    "I have as much rubbish as the tan family wants."


    "You honor me with this rubbish? You treat me as rubbish, don''t you? "


    Tan Jiasan is angry.


    He slapped Yan Bo directly.


    Yan Bo''s stall is the tan family''s industry.


    Tan Jia San Shao is naturally arrogant.


    The essence of the earth is not rubbish. It''s the fifth grade ore, which is a good thing for refining Jun Lingqi.


    However, compared with the lotus seed of geocentric fire lotus, this piece of ore is much worse.


    "The fire lotus seeds of the magma fire lotus, and the other two things in the brocade box, give them to me together."


    Tan Jia three little overbearing said.


    "Brother in law, this guy is really hateful."


    Tan three little to rob Yan Bo things, lying in the back of the south palace Xiao Luan opening way.


    Nangong xiaoluan''s voice naturally fell into the ears of the tan family.


    Nangong xiaoluan''s words, but let Tan family three little feel very harsh.


    He was, of course, instantly enraged.


    "Stinking mount..."


    He didn''t say it all.


    When seeing Nangong xiaoluan, Tan Jiasan almost suffocated.


    Nangong xiaoluan is a little beauty with childlike face and exaggerated figure. She is a beautiful and lovely face, which makes Tan Jiasan''s heart melt.


    He just thought that Chonglou was carrying a little girl on his back, and he didn''t care too much.


    But see Nangong xiaoluan''s face, this tan family three little, immediately rose evil fire, eyes is lust gush thin.


    "Gulu."


    Dead looked at the Nangong xiaoluan of straight body again.


    Especially to see the beautiful posture of Nangong xiaoluan, Tan family three less is hard to swallow a few mouthfuls of saliva.


    Heart crazy jump Tan three less, thinking about how to get Nangong xiaoluan.


    "Boy, do you know that you have to pay taxes when you buy things in our Tan''s territory?"


    Tan Jiasan wants Nangong xiaoluan.


    But at this moment, he can only solve the problem first.


    Tan Jia San Shao thinks that as long as he kills Chonglou, he can directly occupy Nangong xiaoluan.


    With such a lovely face and exaggerated figure, she is the perfect goddess in the dream.


    Tan three little, but want to accept Nangong xiaoluan.


    "Oh?"


    "Do you have to pay taxes on Tan''s territory?"


    "Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    "Sister min, have you ever heard of it?"


    Chonglou turns to ask taishumin.


    Too uncle min see heavy building pull oneself in, immediately white heavy building one eye.


    Of course, taishumin also knows that Chonglou is using her to deal with the tan family''s three young.


    In other words, this tan family is a dandy.


    This guy''s a whore.


    After seeing Tai Shumin.


    In the eyes of Tan Jia San Shao, Nangong xiaoluan''s loveliness is totally worthless in front of taishumin''s tall and sexy.


    Taishumin is tall and has a black skirt, which shows his noble and mysterious temperament.


    As for the straight black silk legs exposed under Tai Shu min''s skirt, it made Tan Jia San swallow saliva.


    Tan Jiasan is very excited. He feels that he is going to faint happily.


    At the same time, I was able to meet such two top-notch beauties, the tan family, but I never dreamed of them.


    A lovely girl, with exaggerated soft figure.


    A sexy mysterious, with noble temperament.


    See such two girls.


    Tan three less, but also firmly engaged in the idea of death.


    Kill Chonglou and then occupy the second daughter.


    This is the inner activity of the tan family.

 C812

    "Three little tans."


    "Do you really want to collect taxes on your territory?"


    "I don''t know, how to collect it?"


    Although too uncle min white heavy building one eye, but still to tan Jia three little open mouth.


    Taishumin is just trying to play with the tan family.


    Anyway, I have nothing to do. It''s fun to abuse these dandies.


    Tan Jia San Shao''s lewd eyes have been swimming on Tai Shu min.


    That kind of red eyes, but let too uncle very tired.


    Taishumin deliberately stirred up the tan family three little heart.


    This guy was asked a few words by Tai Shumin, and his heart began to numb.


    "Ha ha."


    Our Tan family does have to collect taxes.


    "Just hand over the Dixuan fruit just now."


    Tan Jia San Shao looks at too Shu min straight, swallowing saliva to say.


    "But dixuanguo is what I want. What should I do?"


    Too uncle min charming again way, her own voice, oneself all feel disgusted.


    But in order to amuse this tan family three little, too uncle min also gave up.


    "If beauty wants dixuanguo, I can give it to you."


    "But you''ll have to spend the night with Ben Shao."


    "But you can rest assured that benshao will make you enjoy the bliss."


    "Let you fly to nine days happily."


    Tan Jia San Shao''s head is full of lewd things, and his eyes are almost in the black skirt and black silk of Tai Shu min.


    "Ah..."


    Tan Jia San Shao is still imagining that the important building on one side turns into a remnant in an instant, and directly kicks in Tan Jia San Shao''s crotch.


    The scream resounded throughout the fair of yunliedan city.


    "Young master!"


    Tan three little side, their guard anxiously called.


    "Young master, you''ve made a big mistake!"


    Yan Bo, a pharmacist, said anxiously.


    However, Chonglou is indifferent.


    "Little fellow, is he so hot tempered?"


    "You can''t help it before I do it?"


    Taishumin said with a charming smile.


    "My Lord."


    "Do you know your charm is a little big? Can you restrain yourself? "


    "You got a lot of advantage from that guy, you know?"


    Chonglou said a little speechless.


    Just now, Tai Shumin was really taken advantage of by Tan''s family. That is to say, he let the guy have a good time.


    Although taishumin''s dress was very dignified, it didn''t reveal anything.


    But because it is too dignified, the black silk long legs, enough to cause a lot of men''s desire.


    Taishumin is too charming. Chonglou is a little unhappy.


    Chonglou is very concerned about the women around him. Even taishumin, he doesn''t want others to take advantage of her.


    Of course, for Chonglou, he has no strength to protect taishumin.


    "Chonglou, you little guy, are you jealous?"


    "Are you in love with the director?"


    Seeing that Chonglou is defending himself and trying not to let other people''s eyes infringe upon him, taishumin laughs out, but he is quite moved in his heart.


    I''m embarrassed to be exposed by taishumin.


    A woman like taishumin, the leader of the dark Department, is charming, sexy, mysterious and noble.


    No man can ignore the charm of taishumin.


    The elder brother of Chonglou likes beauty, so he doesn''t want to be charming to other men.


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for taishumin''s strength, brother Chonglou would have taken taishumin for a long time.


    "Boy, you dare to kick the life root of San Shao and die for me!"


    Tan three little side, a group of guards directly toward the Chonglou rushed past.


    Although the tan family is very powerful.


    However, a group of pharmacists'' families, the guards they invite, will not be too strong. If they are too strong, they will not be able to control.


    Therefore, the guardians around Tan Jia San Shao were just some ordinary people who lived in the underground environment.


    Chonglou a Xuanshi pressure, these guys, directly spit blood, fell on the ground.


    At this moment, the gap between martial arts and Taoism is revealed.

 C813

    "I''m in trouble, I''m in trouble!"


    "Young master, do you know that you have made a big mistake?"


    "The tan family will never let you go if you abolish the three young members of the tan family."


    "You go quickly."


    "Take the two beautiful fairies away, or they will suffer."


    Stall pharmacist Yan Bo, anxiously said to the tower.


    Chonglou kicks Tan family three little life root, and seriously injured a group of Tan family guards.


    For Yan Bo, Chonglou is a total disaster.


    Just now Chonglou and Yan Bo''s transaction is quite satisfied, he has some good feelings for Chonglou.


    And Nangong xiaoluan and taishumin two girls are so beautiful, Yan Bo also don''t want them bad Tan family poison hand.


    Therefore, Yan Bo is advising Chonglou to leave with her two daughters.


    "We''re gone. What do you do?"


    Chonglou asked.


    This question, Yan Bo Leng for a moment, his eyes flashed a touch of despair.


    "Young master, if you go or not, I''m afraid I''m finished with Yan Bo."


    "Today, I am doomed to have this disaster."


    "You don''t want to get into trouble. Let''s go and leave yunliedan city."


    Yan Bo shook his head, his eyes full of despair.


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    "Don''t worry. Today''s business has nothing to do with you. If you stand far away, it''s nothing to do with you."


    Chonglou took a look at Yan Bo, but did not leave, but said this to Yan Bo.


    Let Yan Bo get into the tan family three less trouble, in fact, or because of the heavy building.


    If Chonglou left now, it really killed Yan Bo.


    At present, this resentment and contradiction, of course, Chonglou has to stop itself.


    See Chonglou so fearless, Yan Bo quickly back to one side.


    "My Lord, the tans are coming."


    Of course, brother Chonglou can''t fight against the whole Tan family.


    This guy, very shameless pulling Nangong xiaoluan, hiding behind taishumin.


    Waiting for the arrival of the tan family.


    "Chonglou, you little bastard, you don''t want your hands anymore, do you?"


    Taishumin a little embarrassed said, and taishumin''s face appeared a touch of scarlet.


    Because the guy in Chonglou put his little hand on her waist.


    And unconsciously, Chonglou brother''s palm, a little bit down, directly on the side of the ditch.


    "Cough, Lord, that''s xiaoluan''s hand."


    Chonglou even busy way, the pot left Nangong xiaoluan.


    "Brother in law, my hand is on you."


    Nangong xiaoluan both hands pulled the arm of the tower, this one, let the tower elder brother a little embarrassed.


    The elder brother of Chonglou laughed awkwardly and quickly moved away the salty pig''s hand.


    The third son of the tan family has been abandoned. Chonglou is just not happy. This guy''s eyes are on taishumin.


    Moreover, just now taishumin and Chonglou have been involved in conflicts with the five families.


    Now that the tower is abandoned, the tan family is not afraid.


    With taishumin in, Chonglou is very brave.


    And brave enough to steal taishumin tofu.


    For Chonglou, listening to thunder in silence and seeing flowers in colorless place is a kind of exciting enjoyment.


    Knowing that the people of the tan family are looking for trouble, brother Chonglou can still taste such a beauty as taishumin quietly.


    That''s the attitude of brother Chonglou.


    In the soul of Chonglou, the devil almost wants to step on the elder brother''s face.


    The demon God is so wise that there should be such shameless disciples. The demon God is very depressed.


    "Who dares to attack the people of the tan family?"


    An angry voice came from half of the city.


    Hearing this familiar voice, a smile appeared on Chonglou''s face.


    The master of the tan family, Tan Lin, is such a coincidence.


    This guy just had his teeth pulled out by Tai Shumin.


    Now there''s a roar of rage.


    However, when Tan Lin came to the third son of the tan family, his face was very funny.

 C814

    "Grandfather."


    "Grandfather, it''s over. It''s all over."


    "I''m abandoned."


    "I can''t carry on the tan family."


    After taking the painkiller pill, although he can''t feel the pain of his lower body, Tan Jiasan Shao cries out in pain.


    "It''s him, it''s the bastard!"


    "He sneaked on me and ruined me."


    "How can I be a man in the future?"


    "I''m not a man anymore."


    The scream of Tan Jia San Shao makes people feel emotional and cry. It''s really sad.


    "Master Chonglou!"


    "Even if you are a disciple of master Fei Yi, you are trying to find trouble intentionally, aren''t you?"


    Tan Lin, the head of the tan family, said in an angry voice.


    "Master Tan Lin, I''m not looking for trouble."


    "It''s your family''s choice."


    The heavy building returns to the cold sound.


    "Is that so?"


    Tan Lin turns around and asks the tan family.


    This question, Tan family three little eyes immediately some dodge.


    "Grandfather, he is shopping in our tanjiafang city. I just warn him not to suffer losses."


    "I didn''t expect that he didn''t know how to praise me and insulted me."


    "In the end, they beat me like this."


    Tan Jia San Shao steals a beam to change a pillar in a hurry, directly says casually.


    He completely buttoned the dung basin on the head of Chonglou.


    Besides, the tan family is very strange.


    Why, always doting on his grandfather, why not hand?


    If it was in the past, his grandfather would not say more, no matter right or wrong.


    As long as Tan Jiasan let Tan Lin do it less, Tan Lin would definitely think it was the other party''s fault.


    But now, Tan Lin didn''t do it.


    "Mr. Chonglou, what can you say about my third grandson''s words?"


    Tan Lin said angrily.


    If it was normal, he would kill the building directly.


    But at the moment, because taishumin was on the side, he didn''t dare to do it at all.


    If you want to make a move, you can only make a move to Chonglou.


    "Chief tamlin."


    "Do you believe it if you have three children in your family?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Tan Lin was embarrassed.


    Of course, he knew that nine out of ten sentences of the tan family were deceitful.


    Tan Jia San Shao has also been beaten by others, but it''s all because he provokes others and insults others.


    Because those people in the past couldn''t provoke the tan family.


    So Tan Lin can suppress things directly.


    But now, in front of Tai Shumin, Tan Lin can''t directly use force to suppress.


    And Tan Lin knows if what Tan Jia San said is true.


    "The master of the tan family."


    "Your grandson, let me sleep with him."


    "What do you think of it?"


    Taishumin asked.


    Taishumin opened his mouth, and Tan Lin''s face turned white immediately.


    Let taishumin sleep with him. Tan Lin, an old man, has the same lust.


    But he didn''t have the guts.


    Even Tan Lin did not dare to say this to Tai Shumin.


    But his third grandson actually said this, Tan Lin want to kill Tan family three little heart, all have.


    "Son of a bitch, get down on your knees!"


    Tan Lin sweeps a leg, also disregarding Tan Jia San Shao to be trampled by the heavy building to explode the lower body, but direct anger scolds a way.


    "Grandfather, why did you make me kneel down?"


    "What did I do wrong?"


    The tan family shouts.


    He was indulged from his childhood and never suffered much injustice.


    Today, I was trampled on my lower body, and my grandfather asked me to apologize instead.


    How can tan Jia San Shao be reconciled.


    "Pa!"


    "Apologize to the Dark Lord!"


    "She is the head of the dark Department of the seven Jue Academy. How dare you think of it."


    "You want to die!"


    Tan Lin roared.


    A slap and a roar.


    Tan Jia San Shao is totally ignorant.

 C815

    "Black, Dark Lord?"


    Tan Jia San Shao''s palm is shaking.


    Tan Lin''s slap made Tan Jia San''s ears dizzy.


    However, Tan''s brain is very clear.


    Because he heard a word.


    The woman who teases herself is actually the leader of the dark Department!


    Even if the tan family is the head of the five families in yunliedan city.


    However, the strength of their family is also a bit strong in yunliedan city.


    Compared with ordinary aristocratic families, they are at most a quasi three class hermit family.


    But if they want to fight against the head of the seven Jue academy, they can''t do it at all.


    If you want to be a master of the seven Jue academy, you must be a master of Tianxuan realm.


    And at least if you are a real master of Tianxuan realm.


    And the tan family.


    The elder brother of Tan Lin, the head of the tan family, was able to make it into the Sanpin hermit family because he broke through the Tianyuan realm.


    But the tan family''s inside information is too thin, even if there is Tan Hai, the master of Tianxuan realm, in fact, can only barely count as a second grade.


    The tan family, however, had no strength to fight against a head of the seven Jue Academy.


    Knowing that taishumin is the leader of the dark Department, the tan family is totally stupid.


    He also knew in his heart that even if he was abandoned by Chonglou, there was no way to revenge.


    In the face of taishumin, Tan family three little almost scared urine.


    "Yes, I''m the leader of the dark Department. Why, I''m not the leader of the dark department?"


    Taishumin said in a cold voice.


    Seeing that the tan family''s lower body was covered with blood, her brow was slightly wrinkled, and she wanted to kick the disgusting guy away.


    "Master of darkness, I, Tan Shijie, have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I hope I can forgive you."


    Just now, the tan family thought about slandering Chonglou, taishumin and others. Now that they know taishumin''s identity, they kowtow and beg for mercy.


    They dare to slander the head of one of the seven Jue schools. The tan family relies on the seven Jue school for their food. At the moment, they don''t want to live.


    "Go away, show up in front of me again, I will kill you directly."


    Taishumin frowned slightly and said in a cold voice.


    This kind of bullying and bullying dandy and prostitute is very annoying.


    If it wasn''t for the heavy building that ruined the life of the tan family, I''m afraid Tai Shumin would have killed this guy.


    To be exact, Chonglou saved this guy.


    Too uncle let people go, Tan Lin quickly apologized, and quickly left with people.


    It''s bad for the tan family to get into trouble with this woman.


    Stay a moment longer, the people of the tan family are afraid of the anger of Tai Shumin.


    Seeing the tan family, he ran away like a stray dog.


    The whole market was a cheer.


    The tan family is very powerful. In the city of yunliedan, there are not many bad deeds.


    At the moment, people are cheering.


    "The leader is powerful!"


    "The leader of the Ministry is extremely powerful and powerful


    Chonglou is a flatterer.


    Too uncle min white heavy building one eye, black silk long leg a lift, a foot kick in seven night''s back.


    "Don''t flatter me!"


    "Well, if you don''t learn, learn all these annoying things."


    "You little villain, just ate my tofu, I haven''t paid for it."


    Too uncle min tiny exasperate of say.


    She didn''t use Xuanli in this move.


    Otherwise, Chonglou''s body will not be able to stand up to taishu''s feet.


    If taishumin really kicks out, Chonglou will be gone.


    Chonglou pretends to scream, but he peeks at taishumin''s long black silk legs.


    Chonglou naturally knows that taishumin will not punish himself, otherwise, this guy will not be so bold.


    "Cough, brother Yan Bo, is the fragrant fruit here?"


    Brother Chonglou coughed for a moment, moved his eyes back, and then said to the pharmacist.


    At present, the people of the tan family are scared away, but Yan Bo admires Chonglou very much.


    Especially when I see taishumin, it''s worship and respect.


    Of course, Chonglou''s eyes, if it wasn''t for taishumin''s no evil thoughts on her, he would have been beaten to death ten times eight times by taishumin.


    "Young master, the fragrant fruit has come."


    "Quick, give the quenched fragrant fruit to the young master."

 C816

    "Xiaoluan, your fragrant fruit."


    "Put it away. Let''s go somewhere else."


    Chonglou said with a smile to Nangong xiaoluan.


    "Brother in law, we are one and half."


    "This spicy fruit is delicious."


    Nangong xiaoluan tugs the palm of the tower, Amway said.


    "Well, my brother-in-law and you are one and half."


    Chonglou nodded, picked up a quenched fragrant fruit and bit it.


    It''s very crisp and sweet. It''s similar to the green jujube I ate in my previous life, but it''s more water and sweeter than the green jujube.


    Take a bite of the spiced fruit, it''s a mouthful.


    "My Lord, do you want it?"


    "I''ll give you half."


    Chonglou said to taishumin.


    Yan Bo''s people carried several big boxes.


    There are thousands of quenched fragrant fruits, the big ones are the size of bowls, and the small ones are half the size of fists.


    However, a large number seems to be a bit exaggerated.


    "I don''t want what children eat."


    Too uncle min snorted, full face dislike.


    In the eyes of Tai Shumin, Chonglou and Nangong xiaoluan are a pair of boys and girls who have not grown up.


    What we eat also looks very childish.


    After all, taishumin is the head of the movie. She is very dignified when so many people look at her.


    "Since the chief doesn''t want it, I''ll save it."


    Said, the Paris will be the rest of the quenching fragrant fruit installed up, and Nangong xiaoluan a person half.


    Chonglou and Nangong xiaoluan, in fact, if only on the age, Chonglou''s age is a little younger than Nangong xiaoluan.


    Both are sixteen.


    But the development of Paris is a bit exaggerated.


    Maybe it''s because of the blood refining of the demon God. Brother Chonglou is a little strong, tall, and has rich male capital.


    However, brother Chonglou''s face is still very immature.


    A little white face.


    And Nangong xiaoluan walk together, let alone, two people to really like young children.


    Taishumin is noble and mysterious, charming and cool. He is like a big sister and a parent.


    "Brother in law!"


    "Wow, phoenixes. That fruit is delicious, too."


    Nangong xiaoluan pointed to a strange fruit and said.


    "Buy it."


    "Give me a thousand."


    Chonglou naturally thinks that pitaya and quenched fragrant fruit have the same price.


    Moreover, the name of Phoenix fruit is the special name of yunliedan city.


    What the demon God teaches Chonglou is Huoyan Luan Fengguo.


    It''s a quintessence.


    "Young master, there are only three pitaya in our family."


    "Not a thousand."


    "Besides, our phoenixes only accept barter."


    "It''s a psychic trade."


    The owner of Huofeng is a very beautiful woman.


    This woman is a gorgeous pink skirt, beautiful posture, can be said to have a natural beauty of the posture.


    But what makes people curious is that such a beautiful woman should set up a stall here.


    It''s a little confusing.


    And the woman''s words, let Chonglou elder brother a little embarrassed.


    Chonglou thinks that pitaya and quenched fragrant fruit are the same price.


    So I want to buy a thousand at random, but when I look at them, I find that they are not Wupin lingguo?


    "Sister Si, sister Sifeng. It''s you


    "Do you remember me?"


    See pink skirt woman, Nangong xiaoluan a face is excited, excited shout a way.


    "You, you are Xiao Luan!"


    "How old are you?"


    "And it''s so beautiful!"


    That pink skirt woman is also a face surprised, pull the hand of South Temple Xiao Luan, excited say.


    Obviously, they both know each other.

 C817

    "Wow, sister Si, Xiao Luan miss you so much!"


    Nangong xiaoluan pours directly into the chest of the pink skirt woman.


    The second daughter hugged, and brother Chonglou seemed to smell a fragrance of frankincense.


    To be honest, Nangong xiaoluan is a child, but her figure is extremely exaggerated.


    The figure of a woman with pink skirt is plump and incomparable.


    Two people hold together, two beautiful women, can be more people''s blood expansion, eyes bright.


    "Brother in law, sister Si!"


    Nangong xiaoluan and pink skirt woman hugged for a while, then the two people separated, Nangong xiaoluan took the hand of Chonglou said.


    "Brother in law?"


    Hearing Nangong xiaoluan''s words, she looks puzzled.


    "Sister Si, her husband is Qingxuan''s husband."


    Nangong xiaoluan explained.


    Although Nangong xiaoluan and Chonglou are very close, they are also frank with each other, and the degree of intimacy can be regarded as a partnership.


    But Nangong xiaoluan this girl, did not realize this, she just like and Chonglou together, like to enjoy that kind of happiness.


    Therefore, the girl still regards Chonglou as Nan Qingxuan''s partner.


    "Qingxuan? How could I have been with him? "


    Princess Sifeng''s eyes widened.


    The three daughters of Princess Sifeng had been together for a short time, and there was a little friendship between some women.


    Hearing what Nangong xiaoluan said, she was surprised.


    "In the lower tower."


    Chonglou light said.


    Obviously, Princess Sifeng didn''t know Chonglou. What happened just now was far away from her stall, and she didn''t know.


    "Hello, Mr. Chonglou."


    "My name is princess sifen. I''m Nangong xiaoluan''s sister."


    She said with a smile.


    It was a very elegant manner.


    "Xiaoluan, when did you go back to Dancheng?"


    Think to numerous imperial concubine curiously ask a way.


    "Today, I came with the Lord of the city."


    Nangong xiaoluan returns.


    "Lord of the city?"


    Princess Sifeng was very surprised.


    "Yes, Lord Yuxin."


    "He went to pick up his brother-in-law, and I came with him."


    "Sister Si, you don''t know that my brother-in-law is going to attend the young pharmacists'' meeting in a month."


    "He''s a fourth grade pharmacist."


    Nangong xiaoluan said with a smile.


    When she learned that Chonglou was a fourth grade pharmacist, she was even more surprised.


    Because Princess Sifeng is also a pharmacist, and she will attend the young pharmacists'' meeting one month later.


    "The Lord of the city will meet you in person. Who is your teacher?"


    Think to numerous imperial concubine curiously ask a way.


    If you can let the city master pick it up in person, the teacher of Chonglou must be very powerful.


    "It''s easy to teach at home."


    Chonglou road.


    "It turned out to be master Fei Yi''s disciple. No wonder."


    It was only then that she suddenly realized.


    "Xiaoluan, when you go back to yunliedan City, my sister must take you to get together and have a meal."


    Think Fei to Nangong Xiao Luan and way.


    "Can my brother-in-law go with me?"


    Nangong xiaoluan asked.


    Think Fei didn''t expect, Nangong xiaoluan unexpectedly want to call on the tower.


    Normally, it''s a little party among girls. Of course, it''s a whisper.


    If it''s called Chonglou, it''s a bit of trouble.


    "No problem, of course."


    Although think Fei is a little reluctant, but see in Nangong xiaoluan''s face, she still nodded.


    There are few men who can have dinner with Princess Sifeng.


    And if it is the kind of initiative to invite, it is never a man has this honor.


    "Brother in law, you said you would buy me pitaya."


    Nangong xiaoluan drags Chonglou and points to huofengguo.


    However, Chonglou''s face was slightly twitching.


    It''s not a Phoenix, it''s a Phoenix.


    This flame luanfeng fruit is a quintessence fruit, and its value is not that of quenched fragrant fruit.

 C818

    "Buy it."


    "Xiao Luan wants to, brother-in-law bought it for you naturally."


    Chonglou is a little helpless.


    What I said, naturally, is impossible to experiment.


    I''m more than tearful. I''m going to finish it.


    Who calls the opening of Paris a thousand?


    Fortunately, there are only three of them. If there are more, I''m afraid I can''t afford to sell the heavy building.


    Flame Luan Phoenix fruit, although a little expensive, but the tower or to Nangong xiaoluan this girl bought.


    "Master Chonglou."


    "Are you sure you want to buy Phoenix fruit?"


    "Because this Phoenix fruit belongs to my family, I can''t make the decision to give it to you."


    "You can only buy it if you want it."


    "But the price of Phoenix fruit is very expensive. I don''t know how much you want."


    Think to have a little bit embarrassed imperial concubine to say.


    As a stall owner, one is a friend and the other is a family. She can''t make the decision.


    This business still has to be traded normally.


    "Yes, all of them."


    "If xiaoluan wants to buy it for her, naturally she has to buy it."


    "Otherwise, the girl will not be happy."


    Chonglou smiles.


    "My brother-in-law still loves me."


    Nangong xiaoluan rings the hand of Chonglou and says coquettishly.


    Seeing that they were so close, Princess Sifeng had a headache.


    What''s the relationship between these two guys?


    "Just now miss Sifeng said that these huofengguo need to be exchanged with spirit weapons."


    "I don''t know. What kind of artifact do you need?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "The horoscope can be exchanged for one."


    "If it''s a spirit weapon, you can exchange three directly."


    Thought the Fei quickly said.


    Jun Lingqi, Chonglou doesn''t have it.


    There are two heavenly weapons, one is ink burning tripod, the other is wind wing.


    However, it is impossible for Chonglou to trade these two things.


    As for ordinary Earth Spirit tools, Chonglou has many.


    In the underground Baodong, Chonglou killed many people.


    Chu Xiao, pan Jing, Zong Han, Lu Sheng, Zhan Tao, Feng Peng, Wan ya, Chang Liang and so on are all members of a noble family. They all have two or three Earth Spirit tools.


    Chonglou picked up the corpse, but searched a lot of things.


    It''s very rich for the Earth Spirit.


    Take out three pieces of Earth Spirit implement, think Fei Leng for a while.


    She didn''t expect that Chonglou really wanted to buy Phoenix fruit.


    Although it is precious, there are not many people who need it.


    In fact, the price of being able to sell three pieces of necromancer is already very high.


    "Three pieces of necromancer."


    "It''s a piece of Earth Spirit tool Yan Dao. It''s metallic."


    "It''s a piece of soft armor, a combination of earth and metal."


    "It''s a long sword of the spirit of the earth. It''s of the nature of wind.


    Chonglou hands three pieces of Earth Spirit tools to Sifei and tells her with a smile.


    "Well, they''re all good horoscopes."


    "If you confirm the deal, take the Phoenix fruit."


    Princess Sifeng nodded.


    "Good."


    Chonglou takes huofengguo and hands it to Nangong xiaoluan.


    "Thank you, brother-in-law."


    Nangong xiaoluan, the girl, is not polite at all. She accepts the Phoenix fruit directly, and takes a phoenix fruit and bites it directly.


    See Nangong xiaoluan will fire phoenix fruit when fruit to eat, think of Fei is also some helpless.


    It''s a bit outrageous to eat Phoenix fruit like this.


    Although Chonglou is also a bit distressed.


    But see in South Temple Xiao Luan this wench, already is own woman''s share, heavy building pour also don''t feel what.


    "Brother in law, would you like to have a try?"


    "It''s delicious."


    Nangong xiaoluan this wench, will bite their own huofengguo together to Chonglou mouth.


    Chonglou has no choice but to bite.


    This Phoenix fruit is really delicious.


    However, just a bite, Chonglou found that the flame Phoenix fruit, seems to have an aphrodisiac element.


    After this bite, Chonglou''s body is a little numb, feeling out of control.

 C819

    Huoyan Luan and Fengguo really have the function of arousing emotion.


    When Chonglou bit, it was found that something was wrong.


    As a pharmacist, Princess Sifeng naturally knew what was wrong.


    Flame luanfeng fruit, this fruit is suitable for women to eat.


    Women eat, in addition to refining Xuanli, let Xuanli give birth to a trace of power.


    It can also make women''s bodies more compact and beautiful.


    It can also be said that women can eat beauty, body, but also practice.


    And the fruit tastes delicious. The fragrance is especially attractive to women.


    But men are different.


    If the fruit is eaten by men, it can only increase men''s lust, which is a complete aphrodisiac effect.


    Moreover, the flame luanfengguo was even used by some immoral sects to make Hehuan erotic drugs.


    It is conceivable that this fruit has different effects on men and women.


    "Well, xiaoluan, this fruit tastes good."


    "Eat for yourself."


    Chonglou gives the flame Luan Fengguo back to Nangong xiaoluan.


    Just a bite, Chonglou found that his mind was a little confused, and he was a little hot and dry.


    At this point, Chonglou suddenly remembers that the male warrior can''t swallow it directly.


    If Chonglou really ate all the fruits from Nangong xiaoluan.


    I''m afraid that Chonglou will be out of control, and you may commit adultery on the street.


    "Brother in law, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Uncomfortable?"


    See Chonglou face instant red, Nangong xiaoluan a face of doubt asked, and touched the head of Chonglou.


    "Brother in law is OK."


    Chonglou quickly took out a few frost fruits and pressed the fire in his body.


    Seeing this scene, Princess Sifeng hid her face and laughed.


    "Xiaoluan, it''s late now. I''ll take you to dinner."


    See the twilight has come, think of Fei to Nangong Xiao Luan road.


    "Good!"


    Nangong xiaoluan bit a flame Luan Phoenix fruit, a face Happy said.


    "Just a moment. I''ll arrange for the family to guard the stall."


    She said with a smile.


    But after a while, Princess Sifeng arranged the staff.


    "Sister Si, why do you set up a stall?"


    Nangong xiaoluan asked with a puzzled face.


    She didn''t have to think about her family.


    "Stall in the market, because it''s quiet here."


    Princess Sifeng sighed.


    The reason why she set up a stall in her stall is really for the sake of quietness.


    Princess Sifeng is the first beauty in yunliedan city.


    There are people who pursue her all the time.


    The family of Princess sifen is one of the five families in yunliedan city.


    But homesickness is the weakest.


    Because she looks very beautiful, natural pursuit of a lot of people, think the princess did not want to be disturbed.


    However, as soon as Princess Sifeng left home, there would be some guys to harass her.


    Unable to be harassed, Princess Sifeng used a little careful thinking.


    In a homesick City, no one from other families will appear on weekdays.


    Moreover, Princess Sifeng is well hidden, and no one finds out when she goes out.


    Since then, it''s really quiet.


    "Come on, let''s find a good place and have a good meal."


    She said with a smile.


    "What''s this?"


    Chonglou and others keep up, but when they see taishumin, their face changes slightly.


    "Uncle and sister, it''s to protect us."


    Nangong xiaoluan said with a smile.


    "Lord of the dark."


    Princess Sifeng called respectfully.


    "Don''t do that."


    "I won''t refuse to have a meal with you, will I?"


    Tai Shumin asked with a smile.


    "From the Dark Lord."


    Think of numerous imperial concubines to connect busy way.


    Such a powerful woman as the Dark Lord is a man and a woman.


    Princess sifen admired Tai Shumin very much.

 C820

    Nangong xiaoluan and Sifeng hold hands, and they talk and laugh.


    Chonglou can only follow taishumin.


    Chonglou, try to be close to taishumin.


    Although Tai Shumin is very powerful, and his character belongs to the dark charm of the witch type.


    But Chonglou is a veteran of Huacong. Naturally, he knows what kind of woman taishumin is.


    Although taishumin is powerful and cold, she is also a girl.


    If taishumin hates Chonglou, he can''t joke with Chonglou, and he can''t let Chonglou fool around.


    If other people dare to look at taishumin with red eyes, I''m afraid taishumin will kill each other long ago.


    However, because taishumin is used to Chonglou, she thinks it doesn''t matter.


    "Chonglou, you little bastard, if you don''t want your hand, try it again?"


    Taishumin didn''t have a good voice to say.


    It''s also because Chonglou bit the flame Phoenix fruit just now.


    Under the stimulation of flame Luan and Phoenix fruit, the courage of Chonglou has actually increased a lot.


    This guy wants to take advantage of taishumin directly.


    If it''s a normal Chonglou, it''s just taking a small advantage secretly, but it won''t be so bright and bold.


    "Well, my Lord."


    "I just want to hold you."


    Brother Chonglou''s head is also a little dizzy.


    The influence of flame is not small.


    "Help you, big head."


    "If you don''t mind, I want you to look good."


    Said the Dark Lord.


    Two people follow in think the Fei and South Temple Xiao Luan side, separated a section of slightly long distance.


    Just when Princess Sifeng brought the people of Chonglou to the most luxurious restaurant in yunliedan city.


    A group of well-dressed and wealthy warriors stopped the way of Princess sifen.


    "Miss Sifeng, do you want to eat in danxiangju?"


    "I don''t know if Miss Sifeng can give me a compliment. I want to invite you to dinner."


    The tall and handsome man in gorgeous clothes said with a smile to the princess.


    Jifan is one of the five families in yunliedan city.


    Five strength of Dixuan realm, four grade pharmacist.


    He is also one of the talents of young pharmacists in yunliedan city.


    This guy is also the object of Princess sifen''s pursuit.


    This guy is very excited when he meets Princess Sifeng.


    You know, it''s getting late.


    If Jifan can make an appointment with Princess sifen for dinner.


    Maybe, at that time, we can use some small means to directly run the imperial concubine.


    In this case, the first beauty of yunliedan city is his Jifan.


    Jifan thought in his heart, when he saw Nangong xiaoluan beside sifen.


    This Jifan is even more thirsty.


    Nangong xiaoluan''s face is very beautiful and lovely, but her figure makes Jifan swallow saliva.


    "Jifan"


    "please step aside."


    Think of Fei words cold say.


    Like Jifan this shameless pursuit of their own men, can form a reinforced platoon.


    If it is a normal pursuit of their own, think Fei may also be willing to slowly accept, start from a friend.


    But many people who pursue her will not really pursue her.


    Almost all of them are interested in the beauty and posture of Princess Sifeng.


    They just want to possess the body of Princess Sifeng.


    For Ji fan, she didn''t want to say anything more.


    Of course, Jifan can''t get out of the way.


    Such an opportunity, but he thought that he must get Princess Sifeng.


    At the moment, Princess Sifeng has no guard.


    Jifan is going to use the strong one.


    And then I see the Nangong xiaoluan, the best little beauty, beside her.


    Jifan, is determined to use strong.


    Even if it was a little risky, he thought it was worth it.

 C821

    "Jifan, please give way."


    "I''m going to eat with my friends."


    "Please don''t disturb us."


    Think Fei is very distressed, she direct words cold say.


    Because homesick is the weakest of the five families, she does not dare to offend those who harass her.


    The only thing she could do was refuse the invitation of these guys.


    But like Jifan this kind of thick skinned, think the Fei also don''t know how to do.


    "Eat with friends?"


    Ji fan''s face is to emerge a smile.


    Jifan naturally regards Nangong xiaoluan as her friend.


    If the two girls were together, wouldn''t they be happy?


    At the thought of this, Jifan is even more excited.


    "Miss Sophie."


    "Anyway, if you want to eat with your friends, why don''t you join me?"


    "Whatever you want, let me treat you."


    Jifan smiles again.


    As long as you can invite Princess Sifeng to dinner, Jifan will be able to deal with Princess Sifeng, and can harvest another best little beauty at will.


    This is the thing that Ji fan has to wake up in his dreams.


    And the night is late, when the beautiful spring night, it is dark but ecstatic ah.


    "Fei Fei, since this brother is going to invite us to dinner."


    "That''s a good thing."


    "This danxiangju restaurant is the most luxurious restaurant in yunliedan city. It should be very expensive."


    "If this brother can treat us generously, it''s too late for us to thank you."


    Chonglou takes taishumin''s little hand and goes to Sifeng''s side. She calls him intimately.


    The name of Fei Fei is so intimate that Ji fan''s face is gloomy immediately.


    And Princess Sifeng was a bit embarrassed.


    She lives in yunliedan city. Naturally, she knows what these guys do on weekdays.


    They invite girls to dinner on purpose, and then use the drugs. I don''t know how many girls they hurt.


    Miss Fei, naturally, did not dare to participate in their dinner.


    But when Chonglou opened her mouth, she was in a bit of a dilemma.


    "Since this little brother is going to invite us to dinner, we will certainly agree."


    Taishumin also opened his mouth.


    A black skirt, with black silk legs, let Ji fan swallow a few mouthfuls of saliva.


    If Nangong xiaoluan is a lovely and simple type, then Sifeng is a bright and beautiful type.


    And Tai Shumin is a big killer.


    Taishumin''s temperament and elegant Queen''s temperament are not the real queen, but also a mysterious and cold witch.


    Jifan can''t control this kind of excellent woman.


    "Good, good!"


    "What would you like to eat, my treat!"


    "I''ll take care of all the danxiangju restaurant."


    Jifan face excited said, on the difference between the flow of harrass.


    "No, let''s just help ourselves."


    "We''re all girls. We can''t eat much."


    Taishumin said with a smile.


    Seeing that taishu Min has agreed to Jifan''s treat, Princess Sifeng is naturally not afraid of being schemed by Jifan.


    Princess Sifeng naturally agreed.


    "Lead the way!"


    The words of Sifei are still very cold.


    Ji fan is excited and leads the way.


    "Three beauties, please, brother, please too!"


    Jifan faces sannv and Chonglou road.


    Even though he didn''t like it very much.


    But for Ji fan, as long as he gets three girls, he will make a lot of money.


    As for Chonglou, he can solve it by any small means.


    He has to make good preparations for this dinner. Later, he''d better be able to charm the three girls directly.


    When the time comes, I will have a beautiful spring night dream.


    Jifan is about to explode.

 C822

    Danxiangju restaurant.


    In the most luxurious private room.


    Ji fan rubbed his hands, with a rich face.


    "Three beauties, please order whatever you want!"


    "Cough, brother Chonglou, I don''t mind if I neglect something."


    "You can eat whatever you want here."


    "I''ll pay for it!"


    Jifan patted her chest, showing her wealth.


    Jifan''s family, among the five families in yunliedan City, is the third in strength.


    However, in terms of financial resources, Jifan''s family, even the first Tan family, is not comparable.


    "Brother Jifan, can we really order what we want?"


    "The items on the menu are so expensive."


    "My family is poor. I''ve never eaten anything so expensive."


    Chonglou quickly said, and also made a poor expression that had never seen the world.


    Seeing the expression of Chonglou, Jifan naturally laughed.


    "These things are expensive, too?"


    "You haven''t eaten anything expensive."


    "Brother Chonglou, you can rest assured that you can order whatever you want. Don''t be polite to me."


    "You are polite, but you don''t give me lucky face."


    Ji fan''s face is smug.


    "Brother Chonglou, these dishes look delicious."


    "But it''s so expensive."


    Too uncle min get together to seven night side, also intentionally make a pair of can''t afford to eat expression.


    Taishumin, a woman like this, can kill people if she acts like a coqueter.


    If Nangong xiaoluan is lovely, let Jifan heart all melt.


    So now taishumin, in Jifan''s eyes, feels that his soul is going up to heaven.


    It''s beautiful. It''s adorable.


    Jifan is not in love, but down, his soul is floating up.


    He even thought, this is the best beauty, such a sexy and charming lady, why did not even eat these dishes?


    Of course, Jifan didn''t think much at all.


    This guy is totally fascinated by Tai Shumin.


    Jifan patted his chest directly, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and opened his mouth to taishumin.


    "This beautiful sister, you can have whatever you want."


    "Don''t be afraid you can''t afford it."


    "I''ve packed all these!"


    Jifan also said, his eyes look at the witch, eyes are completely straight.


    "Shopkeeper Ma!"


    Jifan yelled.


    "Ji Da Shao, what can I do for you?"


    Shopkeeper Ma has been waiting for a long time.


    Although danxiangju restaurant is the industry of yunliedan City, Jifan''s identity is extraordinary and his consumption is large. The shopkeeper''s nature also gives him face.


    "Today''s meal is on my family''s head."


    "The three sisters, and the elder brother of Chonglou, come up to eat whatever they want, regardless of the others."


    Ji Fan said with a proud face.


    It''s a pity that there is no one in the world who is rich and powerful.


    "Don''t worry about Ji Da Shao."


    "Whatever you want, please. We''ll bring it up to you as soon as possible."


    Horseshoe cupboard said with a smile.


    The shopkeeper Ma secretly glanced at Tai Shumin, and then looked at Ji fan with a look of lust and excitement. He felt a sense of schadenfreude.


    After Yu Xin returned to yunliedan City, he directly informed the city master of all the industries.


    Taishumin and others go to dinner, directly for free.


    At the moment, Jifan is going to pay for taishumin, so manager Ma is naturally happy.


    What''s more, shopkeeper Ma turned a blind eye to the bad things Ji fan often did.


    Now Jifan dares to pay attention to taishumin, but shopkeeper Ma has a good look on his face.

 C823

    "Chief, just order the most expensive and let Xiaoqing eat with you."


    "Let''s make this guy bleed."


    Chonglou said to taishumin.


    "You want to go with me, boy."


    Taishumin said with a smile.


    Jifan dares to make up her mind. Taishumin naturally doesn''t want to let Jifan go.


    "Master Jifan."


    "I have a big appetite."


    "I''m really afraid of eating too much. I''ll be sorry for you then."


    Too Shu min and deliberately made a pair of afraid sorry Jifan coquetry expression.


    Taishumin''s temperament is charming and cool.


    Mysterious and noble, but with mature sexy.


    Now deliberately coquettish, that kind of seductive charm, completely let a person not hold.


    Even Chonglou can''t help sighing. Taishumin''s temperament is really unique. This kind of coquetry makes people feel more attractive.


    "Don''t be afraid. Help yourself. Help yourself."


    Jifan''s voice was shaking.


    Seeing his delicate face, he wanted to touch it.


    "My little pet is hungry, too. Can you give him something to eat?"


    Tai Shu min holds the Green Eagle on the shoulder of Chonglou in his hand and asks again.


    "How much can such a bird eat?"


    "Make yourself at home."


    "Sister beauty, have fun."


    "What would you like to eat?"


    "These little money, do I care?"


    "If you let your beautiful sister neglect you, it''s the worst disease."


    Ji Fan said quickly.


    However, Ji fan is thinking.


    As long as you wait for taishumin and others to eat and drink well, then you can take some strange erotic drugs to make sure that the three girls know how powerful they are.


    "Brother Chonglou, master Jifan, let''s order casually."


    "Hurry up and get a cheaper one."


    Taishumin said with a smile to Chonglou.


    "Qingfeng Manniu steamed meat."


    "Yin Tan Shui Jiao Zhi pan."


    "Sanquan lotus seed soup."


    "Liuyingfengling rabbit pot."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing taishumin''s order, Jifan suddenly realized something was wrong.


    What kind of Qingfeng Manniu steamed meat, it uses the fifth level fierce beast, the best steamed beef brisket of Qingfeng Manniu.


    Because of the special selection of meat materials and the high-level fierce animals, the price is naturally high.


    The price of this steamed meat is one million taels of gold.


    I''m listening to the others.


    Yintan Shuijiao is also a fifth order fierce beast. Its price is as high as one million taels of gold.


    As for Sanquan lotus seed soup, Liuying Fengling rabbit pot, Qiongjiang preserves and so on, the price is more than one million taels of gold.


    Taishumin said it was a little cheaper.


    However, just a dozen dishes, the price is more than 10 million.


    Ten million taels of gold is a small amount for Ji fan, and he doesn''t care.


    But after taishumin ordered more than 100 dishes in a row, Jifan felt a little chilly behind him.


    The corner of the mouth of Chonglou on one side twitched slightly.


    More than one hundred dishes, is that all for Manchu and Han?


    Moreover, Chonglou secretly looked at the account records of shopkeeper ma.


    These 100 dishes are about 100 million taels of gold.


    In the eyes of Chonglou, one hundred and two hundred million taels of gold is not too much.


    However, taishumin''s words made Chonglou''s mouth slightly twitch.


    "I''d like to start with these dishes and have an appetizer."


    "More later."


    Taishumin said with a smile.


    I ordered 100 million taels of gold.


    For Jifan, although it''s a little painful, it hasn''t reached the point of special pain.


    As long as we can get three girls.


    For Jifan, everything is worth it.


    "Eat more."


    "In the evening, I''ll let you return it."


    Ji fan stares at Tai Shumin and thinks of it with lustful eyes.

 C824

    More than 100 dishes will be served soon.


    Expensive dishes don''t have much weight.


    One bite per person, one dish is gone.


    These 100 dishes are not much for Chonglou.


    Xuanwu practitioners, eat just for energy.


    That is to turn dishes into Xuanli.


    And in the land of lingxuan, the more top-level dishes, almost melt at the entrance, completely become pure energy.


    Maybe some dishes retain the taste and chewiness, but these cooking methods tend to be medicated, that is to say, the more 90% of them are medicinal energy, and the rest are food impurities.


    One person in Chonglou can eat all these 100 dishes, not to mention taishumin.


    Since it is to let Jifan bleeding, Chonglou of course let go of the image, eat special food.


    It was in the midst of her astonishment.


    Chonglou and Qingying.


    One person, one bird, it''s not eating at all, it''s sweeping the dishes.


    But after a while, more than one hundred dishes were completely eaten.


    "Not enough..."


    After eating Chonglou, there is such a sentence.


    Think Fei a face strange, but too uncle min is smile.


    "Since you''re not full, keep eating."


    "It''s Jifan''s treat anyway."


    "This little money is nothing to him at all."


    "Don''t you think so, master Jifan?"


    Taishumin said with a smile.


    "Well, of course."


    "Of course, I don''t like this little money."


    "You can eat as much as you like."


    Jifan pretends to be rich and powerful, and says it doesn''t matter.


    For Jifan, this hundred million taels of gold is nothing.


    But Ji fan always felt that his back was a little chilly, a feeling of being overcast.


    "Shopkeeper Ma, please have another 100 of the dishes just now."


    Taishumin said with a smile.


    Once this word came out, manager Ma''s cheek twitched slightly again, but his mouth answered quickly.


    "Shopkeeper Ma, prepare more."


    "Green Eagle should be able to eat a thousand."


    "Prepare a thousand first."


    "When they''ve finished eating, go on!"


    Taishumin whispered again.


    Taishumin''s words make shopkeeper Ma speechless.


    The identity of Tai Shu min, shopkeeper Ma naturally knows, and now Tai Shu min says this.


    It is obvious that we need to renovate Jifan.


    In this case, shopkeeper Ma naturally did not dare to say anything more. Instead, he listened to Tai Shumin''s words and hurried to prepare.


    Seeing that Chonglou and Qingying solved one hundred dishes of delicacies one by one, Jifan was speechless, and he began to feel a little distressed.


    However, Jifan does not know that this is just the beginning.


    But after a while, the whole luxurious private room you, a delicious delicacy up, a piece of empty dish end down.


    Chonglou and Qingying, one person and one bird, are just like dish washers.


    Even if it is the dishes arranged by taishumin, even taishumin himself is a little silly.


    Not to mention Princess Sifeng and Nangong xiaoluan.


    These two wenches are just carrying two plates of what they like to eat, slowly chewing and swallowing.


    They finished a dish.


    Chonglou and Qingying have solved 400 sets.


    At this time, Chonglou went to the pit to solve the residual food in his stomach.


    Xuanli operation, can clear the stomach very well.


    Back in the private room, Chonglou was hungry again.


    Later, Chonglou continued to eat.


    One man, one bird, keep going.


    Piles of expensive dishes come up and clean plates go out.


    Ji fan''s face became more and more ugly and gloomy.


    He peeked at the shopkeeper Ma''s bill.


    Chonglou and Qingying.


    One person and one bird alone have eaten 4.8 billion taels of gold.


    And it goes on

 C825

    One person, one bird, eat big, eat special.


    However, Ji fan''s forehead began to permeate with sweat.


    Jifan is in a hurry.


    For a meal, he has eaten a billion taels of gold at most.


    Right now, Chonglou and a blue bird have eaten nearly five billion taels of gold.


    This makes Jifan directly stupid.


    What''s more, Ji fan is scared. It seems that these two guys have no sign of stopping at all.


    Looking at the dishes brought up and the dishes brought down, Ji fan''s face was very bad.


    "Cough."


    "That one."


    Jifan let out a cry.


    But Chonglou and Qingying didn''t talk to him at all.


    "Master Jifan, what can I do for you?"


    "It''s like this when brother Chonglou eats."


    "He''ll react when he''s full."


    Nangong xiaoluan said with a smile.


    Nangong xiaoluan looks silly and pure when she is with Qiye.


    But in front of outsiders, she is very smart.


    Perhaps when he was with Chonglou, Nangong xiaoluan felt carefree and didn''t think much about it.


    However, in the face of Jifan, Nangong xiaoluan is very clear that this guy has bad intentions.


    Taishumin secretly to Nangong xiaoluan and sifen said to let Jifan bleeding.


    Nangong xiaoluan and Sifeng naturally know what to do now.


    And see Chonglou and green hawk eat and drink, think of Fei from just beginning of don''t understand, become now steal joy.


    Knowing that Chonglou and others are deliberately playing a trick on Jifan, Sifei is also cooperating with Chonglou and Nangong xiaoluan.


    Jifan wants to propose something to drink, so that he can deal with the second daughter.


    Even if Chonglou ate up the whole danxiangju restaurant, Jifan didn''t care.


    Because in Jifan''s eyes, there are only princess sifen, Nangong xiaoluan and taishu sannv.


    His goal is only three women.


    However, seeing what Ji fan wanted to say, the imperial concubine Si fan was frank.


    "Shopkeeper ma."


    "I don''t know if there is Tianling Hualu in danxiangju restaurant?"


    Think to numerous imperial concubine curiously ask a way.


    "Of course."


    "The price of Tianling flower dew is quite expensive, and few people enjoy it."


    "It''s just that we have a lot of danxiangju in stock."


    "I don''t know. How much does Miss Sifeng want?"


    Shopkeeper Ma cooperated very much.


    If we say that the delicacies ordered by taishumin and others are already very expensive.


    So the Tianling flower dew that Princess sifen wanted was the most precious thing.


    This tianlinghualu is the pure Lingli dew collected on the lingcao and Linghua above the fourth level.


    This thing.


    Five million a cup


    Hearing that Princess Sifeng wanted to drink Tianling Hualu, Jifan was in a hurry.


    Chonglou and Qingying, one person and one bird, are going to make themselves bleed.


    If you let people drink some of Tianling Hualu, Jifan''s private money will be emptied, and I''m afraid he can''t afford it.


    "Cough, that, Miss Sifeng."


    "It doesn''t taste at all."


    "Why don''t we have some fun and some bucks?"


    Ji Fan said quickly.


    Tianling Hualu, Jifan really dare not let them drink.


    If you drink some bucks wine, you can take some medicine by yourself.


    Jifan''s plan is done.


    "Master Jifan, will you have bucks later?"


    "We''ll have some of it."


    "Shopkeeper Ma, take out as many as you have."


    "It''s master Jifan''s treat today."


    "He''s rich!"


    Princess Sifeng was also infected by taishumin, learning taishumin''s coquetry tone.


    But Jifan wants to cry without tears.

 C826

    The magic flower dew, shopkeeper ma let people hold up.


    Princess Sifeng also heard that Tianling Hualu is worth five million.


    It''s very expensive, because homesick is too weak to drink.


    Now there is a chance.


    The ladies around brought up small cups.


    But this little cup, only the size of a little thumb, is pitifully small.


    Then, the maid brought a dozen bottles.


    This small bottle of son, one bottle is only about two, it seems to be very poor.


    "Is that all?"


    Tai Shumin was very curious.


    There are only 17 small bottles of Tianling Hualu, which seems to be very few indeed.


    All in all, it''s about a kilo and a half.


    It''s equivalent to a drink, not a drink. Naturally, I''m not afraid of getting drunk.


    "Yes, it''s too little."


    Nangong xiaoluan directly without saying a word, put the little finger size cup away, directly picked up a small bottle, Gugu drank a bottle.


    The entrance of Tianling flower dew, the entrance of sweet fragrance, and the natural fragrance are all coming.


    "Woo, it''s delicious."


    "It''s just too little."


    Nangong xiaoluan in his hand picked up a small bottle and drank it again.


    "This Tianling flower dew not only needs to be collected, but also needs special top-level lingguolingcao deployment."


    "It''s very expensive."


    "The bottle you drink is worth a billion taels of gold."


    Shopkeeper Ma quickly tells us.


    One billion taels of gold, which surprised Princess sifen, and naturally she was very worried.


    But Ji fan, his face is a little white.


    Just now I boasted Haikou and let them eat and order whatever they like.


    At the moment, Ji fan is completely confused and dumbfounded.


    "A billion taels of gold is not expensive at all."


    "Master Jifan has so much money. It''s all drizzle."


    "Sister Sifeng, try it. It''s delicious."


    Will be a bottle of Tianling Hualu to think of Fei, Nangong xiaoluan this girl, has drunk the third bottle.


    And Tai Shumin also drank a bottle.


    Chonglou and Qingying, one person directly grabbed three bottles and gulped them down.


    Chonglou and Qingying, one person and one bird, are playing dead now.


    Just play dead and eat.


    After drinking three bottles of Tianling flower dew, Chonglou''s hair expanded and it was very comfortable.


    It''s like drinking something, and the whole body is floating.


    "No, not at all."


    "It''s gone so soon."


    "Shopkeeper Ma, is there anything else?"


    Nangong xiaoluan small face very looking forward to said.


    "There''s only so much dew in the sky."


    "But there are many flowers and grasses."


    "The price of Baicao Hualu is a little cheaper, but there are a lot of it."


    "Would you like to have a taste?"


    Shopkeeper Ma said with a smile.


    Anyway, it''s on Jifan''s account.


    I don''t want to miss this opportunity to make money.


    "Hundred herbs and flower dew?"


    "Good? How many? "


    Nangong xiaoluan''s face is very curious and expectant. She asks quickly.


    "A bottle of herbal dew just now is only 100 million, which is twice as cheap."


    Manager Ma said this. Ji fan really wanted to die.


    One hundred million a small bottle, is it cheap?


    "Because it''s a little easier to brew, it''s very cheap and there''s a lot of it."


    "Now, we should have a hundred catties of herbal dew."


    Shopkeeper Ma said with a smile.


    The figure of 100 kg is really crazy.


    Two, two, one hundred million.


    One jin, 500 million.


    One hundred jin is 50 billion.


    Although people can''t drink 500 Jin at all.


    But taishumin and Nangong xiaoluan are two evil girls. They want to pack

 C827

    "Herbal dew is so cheap!"


    "Master Jifan has a lot of money. Of course, you can buy such cheap herbal dew casually."


    "Let''s get the grass and flower dew. We''ll take it all."


    Nangong xiaoluan has a silly face.


    However, this silly, let Jifan head pain.


    "Master Jifan, do you see?"


    Shopkeeper Ma took a look at Jifan and asked for advice on purpose.


    Seventeen bottles of Tianling Hualu are already 17 billion taels of gold.


    In addition, Chonglou and Qingying, each bird and each person, ate nearly seven billion taels of golden delicacies.


    If it goes on like this, Jifan is not a bleeding problem at all.


    "Shopkeeper Ma, master Jifan''s family has plenty of money."


    "When you ask him that, you look down on him."


    Taishu Shen said.


    Jifan is hard to ride.


    I will continue to do it with tears in my eyes.


    I thought that I would treat her to dinner, but I got drunk and charmed her. Finally, I took her and occupied her.


    This kind of dream like good thing, isn''t it beautiful?


    Think of a good thing like a dream, Jifan will wake up when he falls asleep.


    But Ji fan didn''t expect that he would have to pick his skin and cramp for the meal.


    "Flowers and grass dew."


    Jifan''s voice is choked. He is choking and spitting blood.


    "If the three beautiful sisters like it, they''ll give it to them."


    It took Ji fan a lot of courage to say this.


    But when Ji fan really said that.


    Jifan vomited blood.


    The taste of Baicao Hualu is similar to Tianling Hualu.


    The level of Tianling flower dew is higher, and the level of Baicao flower dew is lower.


    However, the effect of drinking is not different.


    The flowers and grasses are on the dew.


    In fact, sannv didn''t drink much.


    On the contrary, it''s Chonglou and Qingying, which makes Jifan really want to vomit blood.


    The green hawk''s body size shrinks, and it swallows it directly. The wind property Xuanli suddenly sucks it into his mouth.


    Chonglou is wolfing down, holding up a jar of flowers, directly dry.


    Herbal dew is mostly brewed with a panacea. It''s not a wine, it can only be regarded as an ordinary fruit drink.


    It''s good for the warrior.


    Chonglou wolfed down and refined directly with Xuanli.


    The excess liquid is evaporated directly by Xuanli.


    Therefore, we can see such a scene now.


    Chonglou gulped down, surrounded by water vapor, the ground is more like pee pants, the evaporation of water flow everywhere, Chonglou''s clothes are completely soaked and wet.


    Tianlinghualu, a bottle of one billion taels of gold.


    It''s a jar of one billion taels of gold.


    If you drink it like this, Jifan''s heart aches. It''s dripping blood, and his heart is stabbed with a knife.


    However, Chonglou also suffered.


    Deliberately in order to trick Jifan, Chonglou eats everything. Now he is wolfing down the herbal liquid, but Chonglou has enough to eat.


    So, Chonglou played a little trick.


    That is to store the flower dew with the storage ring.


    It seems that Chonglou is drinking fiercely, but the herbal dew doesn''t flow into Chonglou''s mouth, so it is collected by himself.


    In the blink of an eye.


    The 30 billion yuan of grass and flower dew has been solved by Qingying by 10 billion yuan.


    Chonglou has installed 18 billion yuan of its own. Is it to pretend or not to drink.


    In other words, the 18 billion taels of golden herbal dew were all put into the storage ring by the Chonglou.


    "Wow, cool!"


    Chonglou left the jar with a look of full wine and food.


    "Brother Chonglou, have you eaten well?"


    Jifan asked shakily.


    Just now Chonglou Hu eat sea drink, but that will Jifan look silly.


    This guy, although he felt that something was wrong, he still felt that Chonglou was a monster that could eat and drink.


    Ji fan didn''t realize that it was the deliberate setting up of Chonglou and taishumin.

 C828

    "It''s OK, seven percent full."


    The tower returns to Jifan.


    "Seven full?"


    Jifan heard the words of Chonglou, almost to spray out.


    You can eat more than pigs. Ten pigs can''t compare with you. How can you say you are full?


    One person and one bird ate 8 billion yuan and drank more than 30 billion yuan. If Ji fan had not lusted with the three girls, he would have killed Chonglou long ago. How could he talk so much with Chonglou?


    "Master Jifan, I''ll make you laugh."


    "Brother Chonglou is very good at eating."


    "Our family is poor because of being eaten by him."


    "You don''t mind?"


    Taishumin learns the girl''s voice and says coquettishly.


    Jifan is vomiting blood and his heart is bleeding.


    But hearing taishumin''s voice, Jifan''s pain was better than half in an instant.


    Ji fan knows that he has already eaten 50 billion or 60 billion yuan for this meal.


    But as long as he can handle the three girls, he doesn''t care about the cost.


    Jijia''s annual income exceeds 100 billion yuan. For him, this meal is only Jijia''s income for half a year.


    If the owner of Ji''s family knows about it, he will beat Ji fan hard.


    Ji fan''s hard-earned income for a year is half of his meal for his sister. I''m afraid the owner of Ji''s family is very angry.


    But in Jifan''s heart, money can be earned again.


    Taishumin, Nangong xiaoluan, and sifen''s three daughters are the most beautiful women in the world.


    Get a stable installation does not accompany, get three, that is happiness.


    If you miss it, you won''t have another chance.


    See too uncle Min that coquetry tone, as well as the charm of apology, and that light blush.


    Ji fan felt that it was all worth it.


    "No, No."


    "The other brother is my brother. He can eat as much as he wants."


    Jifan''s head is dizzy.


    Because taishumin deliberately used a special mysterious charm.


    Most of the martial arts of dark Xuanli have some secret skills that disturb the mind.


    The soul power of the dark Xuanli is also very powerful. Most of them are source array masters.


    Taishumin, for example, is also a master of the source array. Although her rank is not high, she can do some strange tricks easily.


    Moreover, Tai Shumin has been casting a kind of magic trick to confuse Jifan as much as possible.


    Ji fan''s mind, has been in those wonderful illusions he expected, hallucinations.


    But Jifan didn''t realize that it was all taishumin''s tricks.


    "Master Jifan, I''ll put up the rest of the flower dew?"


    Nangong xiaoluan also asked.


    "No problem, of course."


    Ji fan is in a daze. His head is a little out of control at the moment.


    He would listen to what the third daughter said.


    Moreover, with the passage of time, Jifan''s head almost completely lost its conscious control.


    "Three, sister beauty."


    "Why don''t you have a drink with me?"


    He said.


    Ji fan directly took out a bottle of regular liquor from the storage ring, as well as several special small cups.


    Moreover, this guy took out a small bottle directly in front of the three girls.


    On top of the bottle, there is a row of small characters, "Ecstasy".


    See Ji fan directly out of a small bottle, but directly laugh.


    This Jifan is an old hand.


    It''s just that.


    I have to say that taishumin is really a devil.


    Her secret skill gradually controlled Jifan.


    What Jifan is doing is not clear to him.


    Seeing Tai Shumin''s hand, Chonglou was full of cold, and he felt sorry for Jifan.


    "Master Jifan, drink first."


    Taishumin controls Jifan. Jifan puts aside the ecstasy of bliss. He pours himself with strong liquor.


    But for a while, Jifan is drunk to death.


    "Eat well, drink well, let''s go."


    Taishumin said with a smile, but the beautiful smile on his face was a little frightening.


    One side of the manager Ma, also shrunk body, hit a shiver.


    "Brother in law, what is this?"


    Nangong xiaoluan picks up Jifan''s blissful ecstasy powder and takes it to Chonglou to hang around.


    "My aunt, don''t shake this thing."


    Chonglou quickly put the blissful ecstasy powder into Chuwu ring.


    If the three girls get a little bit of this, though Chonglou will be happy for three days and three nights.


    But after three days and three nights, the third daughter of taishu must kill herself.

 C829

    "This guy''s not going to die, is he?"


    Chonglou looks at taishumin and asks with a little worry.


    If you kill Jifan, maybe this guy can''t deal with himself.


    But if it hurt the family of Princess sifen, it would be a bit of trouble.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just psychedelic."


    "He can''t die."


    "The wine I gave him just now is expected to wake up early tomorrow morning."


    "It''s a small problem. It''ll be OK."


    Taishumin said with a smile.


    However, her noble and cool smile was a little frightening.


    The evil girl, the master of the dark Department, is very kind.


    "Shopkeeper ma."


    "How much do we spend today?"


    Chonglou asked the shopkeeper ma.


    "But it''s about 80 billion."


    "Why don''t you eat and drink a little more, or pack up some things to make up a whole number?"


    Shopkeeper Ma said again.


    Shopkeeper Ma''s expression makes Qiye and taishumin speechless.


    "Well, shopkeeper Ma, you are not afraid that Jifan will not admit it?"


    Chonglou asked again.


    "Of course not."


    "Our danxiangju restaurant is managed by the city master''s office. It gives the Ji family ten courage, and they dare not default."


    Horseshoe cabinet quite proud said.


    In fact, he also wanted to clean up the dandies like Ji fan before.


    However, I dare not do anything when I am alone.


    Today, when I met the master of the dark Department and the Chonglou, manager Ma, taking advantage of the identity of the master of the dark Department, also wanted to make a fool of himself, straighten Jifan, and make a fortune by the way.


    "In that case, let''s put together 100 billion yuan."


    "You danxiangju''s good wine, gather together 100 billion."


    Tai Shumin nodded.


    The witch, however, really listened to the manager Ma''s words.


    "Chonglou, wine!"


    Too uncle min cold voice again way.


    Having enough to eat and drink, Tai Shumin was very sleepy and wanted to go back to rest.


    But after a while, shopkeeper Ma got another 20 billion worth of good wine.


    It''s all in the storage ring of Chonglou.


    Fortunately, the storage ring of Chonglou now belongs to the devil. This storage ring is equivalent to a different world. It contains many things.


    "Keke, thank you for your hospitality."


    Tai Shumin, the witch, said in a coquettish tone before leaving.


    "Let''s go."


    Taishumin, Nangong xiaoluan, Yan Yuanfei and Chonglou leave danxiangju restaurant.


    However, Ji fan''s bodyguard, waiting outside, is puzzled.


    Jifan didn''t let them follow, but just stayed outside the restaurant.


    But now, seeing the four people come out and not seeing Ji fan, the guards are just dumbfounded.


    After waiting for a long time, the waiter of danxiangju asked to be carried away.


    The escort of Jifan carries the drunken Jifan back, and then a bill is sent to Jifan''s home.


    Seeing this bill, the owner of Ji''s family was livid.


    Beat Jifan with your arm.


    There was a scream all over Ji''s house.


    As for Princess Sifeng and Chonglou.


    Think Fei and Nangong Xiao Luan strolled for a while, he went home.


    And seven nights, naturally, they also returned to feiju.


    "Brother in law, can I have a look at that little bottle?"


    Fei Ju''s bedroom on the second floor, the bare Nangong xiaoluan lying on the Chonglou, asked quietly in the Chonglou ear.


    "No!"


    Chonglou quickly refused.


    The magic God heard about this thing ten thousand years ago.


    It is known as the best medicine for men and women.


    If let Nangong xiaoluan this curious baby with a little, it can be troublesome.


    Nangong xiaoluan has blood confinement, can''t break melon.


    If Nangong xiaoluan is infected with this ecstasy, I''m afraid Nangong people will tear themselves up.


    Moreover, Chonglou is in pain.


    So many confidants accompany each other, but each one has a blood confinement, or has a special spiritual estrangement.


    I''m in a hurry.


    At present, Chonglou can only endure for a while.


    This blissful place is so enchanting that I can''t bear to throw it away.


    At that time, maybe, I can, hey, hey.


    Brother Chonglou thought shamelessly.

 C830

    "Brother in law, let me see that little bottle."


    Restless Nangong xiaoluan, kicking Chonglou said.


    Chonglou is not willing to give it, but the more she wants it, the more she wants to see what it is.


    "Xiaoluan, it''s not my brother-in-law who won''t show you."


    "The things in this small bottle will make people lose their mind and control."


    "Very evil and terrible."


    "As long as you touch a little bit in that small bottle, you will turn men and women into the most primitive wild animals, only knowing about livestock mating."


    "You can''t see it."


    "You must not touch such things."


    Chonglou explained.


    Nangong xiaoluan, a curious baby, doesn''t care so much.


    Anyway, she just wanted to see what she was curious about.


    Chonglou this explanation, Nangong xiaoluan not only did not stop, but more and more curious about this thing.


    "Brother in law."


    "If you touch something in that vial."


    "What shameful things will we do out of control?"


    Nangong xiaoluan asked curiously.


    This words a, the head of heavy building, that but more a little big hair.


    Nangong xiaoluan, who was born in the ancient hermit, came into contact with many things.


    But most things are cultivation. Nangong xiaoluan''s parents just teach her to practice.


    So much so that she didn''t know anything about the relationship between men and women.


    To tell you the truth, brother Chonglou is a bit lucky to pick her up for nothing.


    Nangong xiaoluan is willing to follow Chonglou, and at any time so intimate nonsense, because this girl is a piece of white paper.


    Three without a girl, was Chonglou old brother this pig to arch.


    However, for Chonglou, since Nangong xiaoluan was arched by her, he naturally firmly grasped it.


    This girl is also really like themselves, Chonglou elder brother also don''t want Nangong xiaoluan hurt.


    And now.


    Elder brother Chonglou really doesn''t know how to explain to Nangong xiaoluan.


    Because in any case, there is always a sense of cheating the little girl.


    "Brother in law, isn''t it?"


    Nangong xiaoluan asked curiously.


    "Well, it is."


    Chonglou nodded.


    "Well, let''s do a little bit and see what the effect is?"


    Nangong xiaoluan slightly excited curiosity said.


    This girl really wants to have a try.


    "No way."


    Chonglou refused directly.


    Really let Nangong xiaoluan this girl mischief, that can really lead to a big mistake.


    If it is normal, Chonglou will of course directly agree.


    With a little ecstasy, it''s a beautiful spring night.


    But Nangong xiaoluan is confined by blood.


    If forced to break the melon, Nangong xiaoluan is afraid that his whole life will be over.


    Elder brother Chonglou, no matter how romantic he is, he will not be able to do so.


    "Why?"


    Nangong xiaoluan feels her mouth and asks unhappily.


    "Xiao Luan, you have blood imprisonment. If the blood imprisonment is broken by force, you are finished."


    "Then your family will know that your brother-in-law will have to be killed."


    "You can''t touch it now."


    "When your blood awakens, my brother-in-law will show you, OK?"


    Chonglou said.


    It''s a headache to coax my little daughter.


    The longer you stay with Nangong xiaoluan, the more you find that this girl has nothing in her mind except Yuanzhen and Wudao.


    "All right."


    Nangong xiaoluan wants to see what''s in the small bottle, and also wants to know what''s the effect.


    But Chonglou repeatedly stop, Nangong xiaoluan nodded.


    Nestled in the arms of the tower, deep sleep.


    And when Nangong xiaoluan sleeps, the power of blood in her body fluctuates more and more violently.


    From this point of view, Chonglou can feel it.


    Perhaps soon, Nangong xiaoluan''s power of blood will be fully awakened.

 C831

    The next morning.


    Wu Jian appeared in feiju.


    Chonglou and Nangong xiaoluan come out of a room, Feiyi is very surprised.


    But seeing Nangong xiaoluan''s virginity still alive, he was relieved.


    Nangong xiaoluan has a special identity, and he knows it.


    Even though Wu Jian is very optimistic about Chonglou, he is also worried that Chonglou will lead to a big mistake.


    Taishumin wakes up early in the morning and sees Nangong xiaoluan and Chonglou come out of the same room. She is not very comfortable.


    "Master Wu Jian."


    Chonglou calls to Wu Jian.


    "Master Chonglou."


    "I don''t know. Are you ready?"


    "It''s very cruel for the pharmacists in yunliedan city to exercise."


    Wu Jian said with a smile.


    "Well, I''m ready."


    Chonglou nodded.


    I came to yunliedan city to experience the skill of refining medicine.


    Chonglou naturally wants to improve the medicine refining skill as soon as possible.


    At present, although Chonglou is able to refine Wupin pills, there are still many deficiencies in refining techniques.


    "In that case, Mr. Chonglou, please follow me."


    Wu Jian nodded.


    Taishumin, Nangong xiaoluan also follow.


    Nangong xiaoluan and Chonglou are tired of mischief.


    But this girl is always practicing when she has nothing to do.


    The ancient martial arts of God have the soul brand of martial arts inheritance.


    The Nangong clan is the ancient clan of the source array God. The spirit array is branded into the soul and can learn to cultivate at any time.


    For Nangong xiaoluan, when there was no Chonglou before, she followed nanqingxuan to practice and play.


    At present, following Chonglou is also practice and play.


    For Nangong xiaoluan, there is no difference between following nanqingxuan and Chonglou.


    On the contrary, with Chonglou, Nangong xiaoluan felt happier and happier.


    After all, Chonglou elder brother is a little bad, let this girl enjoy the girl''s happiness and sex ahead of time.


    It can also be said that unconsciously, Chonglou not only picked up Nangong xiaoluan, but also made the girl like Chonglou more and more.


    In Nangong xiaoluan''s heart, Chonglou completely became the favorite shadow.


    "Brother in law, carry me."


    Nangong xiaoluan''s lovely voice rings out again.


    Chonglou laughed and carried the girl directly.


    "Let''s go!"


    The soft touch behind makes Chonglou like this feeling very much.


    As if the Chonglou was not Nangong xiaoluan, but a soft cotton.


    In Wu Jian''s opinion, the relationship between Chonglou and Nangong xiaoluan is more like brother and sister.


    But after a while, Wu Jian took Chonglou to the association of pharmacists in yunliedan city.


    Compared with Yanwu City, yunliedan city is more than ten times larger.


    It is full of Dan fragrance and medicine fragrance.


    There are also many pharmacists coming and going.


    Yunliedan city has 90% of the pills flowing in yunlieda.


    Naturally, the number of pharmacists in circulation has reached about 90%.


    So many pharmacists naturally attract many people.


    "Sister Sifeng!"


    When they enter the association of pharmacists in yunliedan City, they see the princess sifen in a pink dress.


    In the crowd of pharmacists, Princess Sifeng was very dazzling.


    Where Princess Sifeng had passed, many men''s eyes were fixed on her.


    Hearing Nangong xiaoluan''s cry, Princess Sifeng also looked over with a happy face.


    "Sister xiaoluan."


    "Master Wu Jian, master of the dark."


    "Master Chonglou."


    Princess Sifeng said hello.


    "What are you doing?"


    She asked again.


    "Mr. Chonglou is going to be trained as a pharmacist in yunliedan city."


    "So, for the time being, let''s try and be proficient."


    Wu Jian said with a smile.

 C832

    "Master Chonglou is going to practice as a pharmacist in yunliedan city?"


    "Exactly. I''m also preparing this. We can work together."


    Think Fei a face happy to say.


    She practiced as a pharmacist in yunliedan City, and continued to improve her medicine refining skills.


    A month later, the meeting of young pharmacists is now in full swing.


    It is said that the awards of the young pharmacists'' meeting are very rich.


    If you get the first place, you will be able to control the two large pharmaceutical fields in Yunlie.


    There are two large medicine fields, which are the lifeblood of Yunlie''s pharmacists.


    To control two large-scale medicine fields means to control half of Yunlie.


    She didn''t want to be able to control the two large pharmaceutical fields.


    She just wants to be in the top ten and take control of some small medicine fields.


    In this way, homesickness can also benefit.


    Of course, she didn''t know.


    The two awards for the first place in the young pharmacists'' Congress are just to attract the three families of Yun, Liu and Chu.


    Yu Xin made a joint effort with Jun Qiong in order to attract the three families of Yun, Liu and Chu, and then by means of thunder, blood washed.


    Of course, no matter what the result is, Princess Sifeng just has a little plan in her heart.


    She just wanted to share the family''s worries.


    "Oh?"


    "Miss also wants to practice as a pharmacist."


    "Since it''s the same goal, you can go back together."


    Wu Jian nodded.


    It is possible to test and compare the two sides when someone exercises as a pharmacist together.


    "In that case, let''s go ahead."


    Think of Fei to nod happily.


    Wu Jian, together with their concubine Sifeng, entered the association of pharmacists.


    Yuxin, the leader of yunliedan City, is the president of yunliedan city''s Pharmacists Association.


    Of course, there are other pharmacists in the guild.


    However, there are only a few six grade pharmacists.


    Wu Jian is only a five grade pharmacist, and he is still a little away from six grades.


    Naturally, his status should be lower.


    Just because he was with Yuxin, some liupin pharmacists attached great importance to him.


    Of course, some people look down on him.


    For example, Yang Hongmeng, vice president of Yunlie Dancheng Pharmacists Association.


    "Wu Jian, why did you come to the guild''s medicine making room if you didn''t follow the Lord?"


    Yang Hongmeng, vice president, is examining a group of young pharmacists he has trained.


    Seeing Wu Jian, I was naturally not very happy.


    Moreover, he called Yu Xin the Lord of the city, not the president.


    This can also be seen.


    Yang Hongmeng has been coveting the position of president for a long time.


    He is the vice president, because the president is in charge.


    Some things, he is not qualified to arbitrary, which makes Yang Hongmeng very unhappy.


    Yang Hongmeng is naturally unhappy with Yu Xin.


    Because Yu Xin has been holding on to the association of pharmacists in yunliedan City, which is also the pain of Yanghong League.


    Because in any case, Yang Hongmeng is the vice president. On his head, there is Yu Xin.


    Because Wu Jian is Yu Xin''s person, this Yang Hong Meng can''t give Wu Jian a good face.


    "Vice president."


    "The president asked me to take master Fei Yi''s disciples to exercise."


    Of course, Wu Jian knew that because of Yu Xin, Yang Hongmeng had been making a face for himself.


    After all, Wu Jian had been with Yu Xin for so long, and naturally he knew how to defend himself.


    "Feiyi''s disciple?"


    Yang Hongmeng''s face changed slightly.


    His position as vice president was originally obtained from Fay.


    Hearing Fei Yi''s disciples, Yang Hongmeng''s face was not very happy.

 C833

    "When did Fei Yi take in a disciple? Why don''t I know? "


    Yang Hongmeng said with a straight face and a displeasure, obviously also trying to make a stumbling block.


    "Well, I don''t know."


    "To be honest with the vice president, I also want to know when master Fei Yi received his disciples."


    "Why don''t the vice president ask the president?"


    Wu Jian asked with a smile.


    There is a deep meaning in this remark.


    Yang Hongmeng''s face was cold again.


    Yang Hongmeng scolded Wu Jiangou in his heart.


    Yang Hongmeng hates Yu Xin, but Yu Xin can''t make him angry.


    Also because Wu Jian is Yuxin''s person, he is not easy to deal with Wu Jian.


    "Some of my disciples need to examine the third grade pharmacists."


    "Don''t disturb me later."


    Yang Hongmeng said coldly.


    When talking about the third grade pharmacist, Yang Hongmeng was a little arrogant.


    In fact, Yang Hongmeng is a good pharmacist.


    The pharmacists he taught were actually very good.


    Unfortunately, the old man is too competitive and possessive.


    So that he didn''t get along with Yuxin.


    "Don''t worry, vice president. We won''t disturb you."


    Wu Jian smiles.


    Take Chonglou and Sifeng to the most inner corner.


    Taishumin and Nangong xiaoluan are sitting on the stage watching them.


    "Master Wu Jian."


    "The vice president doesn''t seem to be very friendly to you."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Well, there''s no way."


    "Mr. Chonglou, you don''t know something. There are many grudges."


    Wu Jian shook his head.


    Instead of directly letting Chonglou start the training of pharmacists in yunliedan City, he told the story of Yanghong League once again.


    "That''s what happened."


    "All kinds of reasons are really helpless."


    Chonglou slightly helpless said.


    It''s even more interesting to learn why yanghongmeng is like this, and that Feiyi used to be vice president.


    No wonder, Fei Yi in the blood poison, will run to Yanwu city that kind of remote town to stay.


    There are many reasons for this.


    "Master Chonglou, since you know so much."


    "You must be careful not to offend yanghongmeng."


    "Yang Hongmeng is extremely mean. Even I have to deal with him quietly, not to mention you."


    Wu Jian worried said.


    "Master Wu Jian, don''t worry."


    "I just concentrate on the pharmacist''s exercise, and I don''t care about the rest."


    Chonglou doesn''t care about Tao. Now Chonglou just wants to start the so-called pharmacist training.


    "We don''t think much about those things."


    "Let''s go straight ahead and practice first."


    Wu Jian said again.


    "Well! Good


    Chonglou nodded, and Sifei was waiting for them to talk.


    At the end of the conversation, the pharmacist''s assistant brought up some iron core ice rock roots for them.


    Princess sifen knew that the special pharmacist training in yunliedan city was about to begin.


    "Mr. Chonglou, you haven''t tried our pharmacist training in yunliedan city."


    "I certainly don''t know what this exercise is."


    "I can only reveal it briefly."


    "This exercise, in a word."


    "Press the limit!"


    Master Wu Jian said lightly.


    "Press limit? Isn''t it breaking the limit? "


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "Of course, it can also be said to break the limit."


    "But in any case, the hell of the difficulty of the exercise, but now began."


    "An appetizer first."


    "Refining this iron core, ice rock root."


    "You should be familiar with it."


    "In our exercise, you must refine a thousand in a day."


    "One thousand is the exercise of miss."


    "Because Yu Xin has told you, your exercise is more difficult."


    "In one day, you have to refine two thousand."


    Wu Jian said this, and Chonglou''s head was a little dizzy.


    However, this did not frighten Chonglou.

 C834

    Core ice rock root.


    This thing is much more difficult than the iron Ganoderma which was first refined in Chonglou.


    Iron Ganoderma lucidum is a first-order herb.


    This is the third-order herb.


    It is also the most difficult to refine among the three-level herbs.


    The difficulty of refining is more terrible than the fourth order herbs.


    It''s a challenge to refine 2000 pieces a day at the current level of Chinese medicine refining.


    "Ah?"


    "He wants to refine 2000 pieces of Chonglou?"


    Hearing Wu Jian''s words, Princess sifen was also dumbfounded.


    Even if she wants to refine 2000 pieces, it is impossible to do so in one day.


    With the existing Xuanli and soul power, the limit of Sifeng imperial concubine can''t be achieved, unless more than one day.


    "This is Yu Xin''s special request. It can be regarded as the key to take care of Chonglou."


    "It''s also a kind of expectation and love."


    Wu Jian light said.


    "Let''s get started."


    Chonglou doesn''t matter.


    Now that you have come to yunliedan City, you can''t fall behind in refining medicine.


    It doesn''t matter what kind of exercise.


    "Wait a minute, I want to challenge two thousand iron cores like you."


    Princess Sifeng wants to challenge herself and 2000 iron cores.


    "In that case, you are all going to refine two thousand."


    Wu Jian nodded. Since she wanted to challenge, she naturally agreed.


    The conversation between Wu Jian, Chonglou and others was naturally heard by Yang Hongmeng.


    This kind of challenge is a bit exaggerated. Yang Hongmeng naturally disdains it.


    "Don''t worry, Wu Jian."


    Yanghongmeng called Chonglou and Sifeng''s challenge.


    "Vice president, what''s the matter?"


    Wu Jian asked suspiciously.


    In Wu Jian''s heart, as long as Yang Hongmeng didn''t look for anything, Wu Jian had already prayed.


    "My disciple, Tan Shitian, will be here soon."


    "Since this boy is Fei Yi''s disciple."


    "I want them to compete."


    Yang Hongmeng said lightly.


    "Aren''t you refining the iron core rock roots?"


    "Let''s have a try. Who makes more and who makes faster."


    Yang Hongmeng also said.


    When Yang Hongmeng said this, Wu Jian was very worried.


    In this kind of competition, I''m afraid that Yang Hongmeng will play some tricks.


    "Vice President Yang, don''t you know this kind of competition, just a competition?"


    When Wu Jian was worried, Chonglou asked with a smile, which made Wu Jian even more worried.


    "Why, do you want some color?"


    Yang Hongmeng said with a smile, he likes hot-blooded youth.


    The words of Chonglou are also from yanghongmeng and others.


    Yang Hongmeng wanted his apprentice to defeat Chonglou, which means that he defeated Fei Yi.


    It''s also good to collect some benefits in the process.


    "Well, vice president Yang."


    "I''m very poor. Even if I want to make a show, I can''t get anything good."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    Hearing Yang Hongmeng call out his disciple''s name, Chonglou wants to kill him.


    Tan Shitian, hearing the name, also knows that it''s the tan family, and he and his abandoned Tan family should be brothers.


    "Whatever you have, you can take it out."


    "What do you take out, I''ll take out double."


    Vice President Yang said with a smile.


    "Really?"


    Chonglou is another way.


    "Nature is true."


    Yang Hongmeng''s voice stopped for a moment, because a white pharmacist robed man came in at the door.


    "Here comes my apprentice."


    "Shitian, come quickly."


    Yang Hongmeng waved to the man at the door.


    The second son of the tan family is also a talented pharmacist of the tan family.


    Dixuanjing Qizhong, Sipin pharmacist, Tan Shitian.

 C835

    Tan Shitian.


    This tan Shitian is not the second generation of Tan Shijie.


    Tan Shitian is a genius.


    No matter in martial arts or medicine refining.


    To be exact, Tan Shitian''s talent of refining medicine is incomparably excellent.


    He is only twenty-two years old.


    Now he is a four grade pharmacist.


    This talent is favored by many pharmacists.


    In the eyes of many people, Tan Shitian is likely to be the next vice president.


    Of course, there is still a long way to go for the next term.


    "Teacher."


    Tan Shitian calls respectfully to Yang Hongmeng.


    "Shitian, you came just in time."


    "Here, I''ll introduce you."


    "This is the former vice president of our guild."


    "That is master Fei Yi''s apprentice, Chonglou."


    Yang Hongmeng deliberately raised the value of Chonglou and said aloud.


    At this moment, Yang Hongmeng deliberately contacted many pharmacists with Xuanli.


    More and more pharmacists come into this room to watch a good play.


    And Yang Hongmeng also deliberately introduces Chonglou.


    "Teacher, I know this building."


    "Yesterday, he abandoned my third brother."


    Tan Shitian said coldly.


    Tan Shijie was abandoned yesterday, after the effect of painkiller pills disappeared.


    There was a scream in the tan family.


    His third younger brother''s lower body is nothing, but Tan Shitian is extremely angry?


    "What? This kid has ruined your third brother? "


    Yanghongmeng also had some accidents.


    However, Yang Hongmeng is more happy with the news.


    In this way, Yanghong league can see the revenge war of its disciples!


    "Well!"


    Tan Shitian nodded.


    "Chonglou, what you did to my third brother, I''ll make you pay back more."


    Tan Shitian said in a cold voice, with a fierce atmosphere.


    "Your third younger brother teased the leader of the dark Department, and I gave him up. Don''t you deserve it?"


    "Just ask, no matter how good a person is, he won''t be mentally disabled enough to tease the head of the beauty Department of the seven Jue academy, will he?"


    Chonglou asked with a smile.


    With these words, the pharmacists of the whole yunliedan City Pharmacists Association were shocked.


    Then, a large number of pharmacists who were deliberately called by Yang Hongmeng burst out laughing.


    "What? How dare you tease the head of taishumin''s department


    "Ha ha..."


    A senior pharmacist said with a smile.


    He is also a six grade pharmacist, so he doesn''t need to give Yang Hongmeng face.


    And the pharmacists in yunliedan city all know that taishumin is really a very beautiful beauty.


    "Lao Ke, don''t laugh. Don''t you sit there, taishumin."


    One side of a pharmacist not good gas said.


    They saw that the pharmacist in black dress was sitting in the corner.


    Her long black legs were on the seat back in front of her.


    The posture is overbearing and sexy, which makes many people swallow their saliva.


    It''s no wonder that the tan family''s three little go back to tease Tai Shumin. This is everyone''s idea.


    Because, if they don''t know the identity of Tai Shumin, they may not be able to help teasing him.


    "Hum."


    "Whatever happened."


    "My third brother has been abolished. This is your revenge."


    "The teacher said, if you want to compare with me in refining iron core and ice rock root, then I will compare with you in this."


    "You make the rules."


    "But if you lose, I''ll kill you."


    Tan Shitian''s face turned red and his eyes said coldly.


    "Well, how about you lose?"


    Chonglou asked.


    "I can never lose."


    "If I lose, I''ll end myself."


    Tan Shitian said haughtily.


    "You don''t have to cut yourself off. Then you can cut yourself."


    At this point, all the pharmacists laughed again.


    "Cough."


    "Vice President Yang, I just said that you should take double of what I''m going to take!"


    Chonglou said seriously.


    "Boy, you can rest assured."


    Yang Hongmeng said coldly.


    Yang Hongmeng''s guarantee, Chonglou is very happy.


    This association of pharmacists is a blessed place.


    This time, Chonglou will decide to make a big profit again.


    Secretly took a look at Tai Shumin.


    At the moment, it seems that taishumin can make a bet.Anyway, taishumin likes to gamble. This time, it''s not the association of pharmacists in xiaoyanwu city.


    This is the largest yunliedan city in Yunlie, and also the largest pharmacists guild in Yunlie.


    It''s a gamble here. It''s a fortune.


    Moreover, there is no other reason why Chonglou is so confident.


    That''s because the soul power of Chonglou has broken through to the spiritual realm.

 C836

    "Vice President Yang."


    "I''ve got ten of them here."


    "It''s my color."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    If he takes ten pieces of Earth Spirit tools, the yanghongmeng will have to take out 20 pieces.


    Such a good opportunity, Chonglou is going to make a big profit.


    "If you take out ten pieces of Earth Spirit as the color head, that means I have to take out 20 pieces."


    "It''s a small idea."


    Yang Hongmeng said with an indifferent face.


    He is Yunlie Dayu, the vice president of the general association of pharmacists. He is under one man.


    The Yanghong League also controlled a lot of financial resources.


    Nature is also arrogant.


    With that, Yang Hongmeng put 20 pieces of Earth Spirit tools directly on the medicine refining table.


    Moreover, these 20 pieces of Earth Spirit tools produced by Yang Hongmeng are not inferior to those of Chonglou, on the contrary, they are a little better.


    "This old man is really rich."


    Chonglou is a bit depressed.


    He took out ten pieces of Earth Spirit tools, which seemed to be a little less.


    If it goes on like this, it doesn''t seem to get a lot of things.


    "And pills."


    "I have 5000 pieces of four grade pills here, and they are not ordinary four grade pills. They are of high quality."


    "And there are a thousand pills of wupindan."


    With that, Chonglou took out five thousand fourth grade pills and one thousand fifth grade pills.


    Chonglou, but he took out his old capital.


    This time, it was a gamble.


    Brother Chonglou went straight for it.


    "Chonglou, you have a lot of good things."


    "But you are so confident that you can beat my apprentice?"


    See Chonglou take out so many things, obviously very confident to defeat Tan Shitian general.


    It seems that Yang Hongmeng hesitated a little.


    "Is vice president Cheng Yang afraid?"


    "It''s like being afraid of a tutor. Are you ready to be a turtle again?"


    Chonglou said.


    "Boy, how dare you ridicule me?"


    Yang Hongmeng''s face sank.


    He deliberately wanted to trouble Chonglou. Unexpectedly, Chonglou turned away from customers and wanted to trouble him instead.


    This made Yang Hongmeng angry.


    "Teacher."


    "Believe me, I can beat him."


    When Tan Shitian saw that Chonglou ridiculed his teacher, he was naturally enraged.


    "Chonglou, I''ll take these bets with you."


    Said Tan Shitian also took out ten pieces of the spirit.


    Five thousand four grade pills, one thousand five grade pills.


    Tan Shitian took out these pills, which are high-level pills for the tan family for one year.


    Now Tan Shitian took it out to gamble.


    "Boy, I dare to gamble with you all my life."


    "I''m Yang Hongmeng, and I''m afraid you''re not a kid."


    Say, Yang Hong Meng took out double Dan medicine.


    The whole pharmacist''s medicine table is filled with a small part.


    Chonglou took out five thousand four grade pills and one thousand five grade pills.


    Tan Shitian took out the same amount.


    And Yang Hongmeng took out double.


    If Chonglou loses, Chonglou will lose ten pieces of Earth Spirit, 5000 pieces of fourth grade pills and 1000 pieces of fifth grade pills, and it will also lose its lifeblood.


    But if Chonglou wins.


    Chonglou will get 30 pieces of Earth Spirit, 15000 pieces of fourth grade pills and 3000 pieces of fifth grade pills.


    It''s in the northern wilderness. It''s a huge fortune.


    "Since the three of us have established the agreement, it''s better to make a blood pledge."


    "In that case, we can rest assured."


    Chonglou smiles again.


    "And a blood oath of soul?"


    "Boy, as the vice president, can I break my promise?"


    Chonglou didn''t trust him. Yang Hongmeng was angry.


    "It''s not that you don''t trust vice president Yang."


    "There''s a soul blood oath, be safe."


    "Lord of darkness, please be a witness."


    Chonglou called taishumin over.


    Moreover, Chonglou also discussed a matter with taishumin.

 C837

    Chonglou calls taishumin.


    Tai Shumin stood up and arranged his long black skirt, which was wrapped in a delicate body.


    The mysterious and noble temperament made many pharmacists hold their breath and stare.


    Walking with long black silk legs, the mysterious sexy looms.


    The whole medicine room was quiet for a moment.


    However, it seems that the sound of swallowing can be heard in the whole quiet refining room.


    As many people think.


    If you don''t know, this mysterious, noble and cool woman is the dark Master of the seven Jue Academy.


    I''m afraid anyone will want to chat up taishumin, or even directly use the strong possession of taishumin.


    See a group of smelly men, looking at himself, too uncle but very unhappy.


    A terrible pressure from the mysterious world was released.


    All the people present turned pale in an instant.


    Too Shu min this hand, directly let everyone take back the eyes, in the heart is scared not to peep too Shu min.


    "Since you''re going to make a bets, swear by your soul and blood."


    Tai Shumin said coldly that the cold idea of resisting others thousands of miles away made many weak guys shiver.


    Taishumin opened his mouth, and yanghongmeng''s face was slightly cold.


    He took out so many things as a lottery. If he lost, he would be heartbroken to death.


    If there is no soul blood oath, then Yang Hongmeng can directly break his promise.


    Yang Hongmeng is very cheeky.


    It''s just that taishumin has come out. This guy can only take a blood oath.


    "This confrontation, if it''s just your bets, it''s really boring."


    "Coincidentally, I also like to gamble."


    "Why don''t I open a villa?"


    "How about we make a bet?"


    Taishumin said to other pharmacists in the association.


    When it comes to gambling, many pharmacists are eager to try.


    Even some pharmacists who don''t gamble can''t resist the temptation to gamble when they see such a charming taishumin.


    "It''s easy to make a bet. You win or lose."


    "The game is closed."


    "The winning side, according to proportion to the losing side of the bet."


    "What do you think?"


    Taishumin pretended to be another way of flattery.


    "Xiao Luan, come and help."


    Too uncle min a face smile to South Temple Xiao Luan call.


    Taishumin knows that the life of pharmacists is extravagant, and most of them are a group of color embryos.


    Since we want to start a gambling game, we should make good use of their characteristics.


    Nangong xiaoluan comes to taishumin.


    Nangong xiaoluan in a red Xiaoru skirt is very exaggerated.


    The girl came, and there were all kinds of swallowing sounds again.


    Compared with taishumin, this kind of domineering, mysterious and noble witch.


    People like Nangong xiaoluan better.


    Nangong xiaoluan, after all, is a little smaller. A child''s face can make people melt away.


    Seeing Nangong xiaoluan''s figure, the color embryo of the medicine refining teachers'' Association couldn''t be removed.


    And in the eyes of these color embryo pharmacists, Nangong xiaoluan is weak and easy to control.


    "Before Chonglou and Tan Shitian begin to compete."


    "Let''s make a bet."


    "Pills, magic tools, Lingbao and so on can be bet."


    "The higher the value of the bet, the more benefits you''ll get later."


    Taishumin said with a smile.


    "Xiaoluan, you are in charge of collecting things, I will record."


    Say too uncle min throw to South Temple Xiao Luan a good store thing ring.


    Then put out the pros and cons of gambling.


    "The positive side is tan Shitian, and the negative side is Chonglou."


    "The gamble is, in one day, who will refine the most iron core ice rock roots."


    "You can start betting."


    Taishumin said with a smile.


    The second daughter stood in front of the biggest medicine refining table and made a bet directly.


    One big and one small, two gorgeous women, which immediately aroused the excitement of the whole Association.

 C838

    Tai Shumin started a small gamble.


    Call Nangong xiaoluan platform.


    Two girls so stand where, a group of color embryo refining pharmacists, immediately red eyes rushed over.


    They wanted to get close to the second daughter.


    Even if these color embryo dare not provoke too uncle, dare not do anything to too uncle.


    However, every pharmacist with strong blood and energy wants to press Tai Shumin under his body.


    Even if they know it''s impossible.


    Most people are indulging in taishu, compared with indulging in taishu.


    There is no other reason.


    In most people''s eyes, Nangong xiaoluan''s strength is weaker, small and lovely, and little Lori, who looks like a child, seems to be in better control.


    This also makes most of them scan Nangong xiaoluan.


    Taishumin started gambling. In an instant, a large number of pharmacists bet.


    In the whole yunliedan City, most of the pharmacists of the Pharmacists Association were attracted.


    Of course, the people who attract the most are those who are deliberately called by Yang Hongmeng.


    At present, most of the pharmacists of the guild are gathered in this huge medicine room.


    "Ten pieces of Earth Spirit, bet on Tan Shitian."


    "A thousand pills of wupindan, bet on Tan Shitian."


    "Six hundred four grade pills, bet on Tan Shitian."


    "A three color lotus, bet on Tan Shitian."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    More and more pharmacists are betting.


    However, most people are betting on Tan Shitian.


    Tan Shitian is a disciple of the vice president of the pharmacist.


    In yunliedan city for many years, it is natural that the reputation is very high.


    Moreover, Tan Shitian is known as the top five young pharmacists in the whole Yunlie region.


    This kind of reputation also shows that Tan Shitian''s talent of refining medicine is terrible.


    And Chonglou.


    No one knows the name of Chonglou.


    Even many people don''t know that Chonglou is Fei Yi''s disciple.


    Of course, some people know that Chonglou is Fei Yi''s disciple.


    "One thousand five grade pills, two hundred six grade pills, I''m going to press this building."


    You Hui, the sixth grade pharmacist, directly pressed the tower.


    He knew the identity of Chonglou and knew much about the information of Chonglou, so he made a heavy bet on Chonglou directly.


    Originally, most of the pharmacists were betting on Tan Shitian.


    Suddenly, you Hui bet on Chonglou, which makes people very curious.


    Is this heavy building very powerful?


    "You Hui, are you confused?"


    "Tan Shitian, how come he is also a young talented pharmacist of our Pharmacists Association."


    "You don''t believe in Tan Shitian. How can you believe this boy?"


    Another six grade pharmacist Suo Ming said with disdain on his face.


    Suo Ming has a good relationship with Yang Hongmeng, but not with master you Hui, so the old guy directly mocks master you Hui.


    Moreover, when Suoming mocks you Hui, the old man, with a pair of old eyes, has been wandering on Nangong xiaoluan.


    Such a colorful old man is really an old thief.


    "Suo Ming, you are all suppressing Tan Shitian."


    "Of course, I''m going to support this kid."


    "There''s so much nonsense. Do you want to suppress it?"


    You Hui said coldly.


    As the saying goes, people flock together and birds of a feather flock together. You Hui doesn''t want to drink Suoming. What does it matter.


    "Bet, of course."


    "Even if I bet, I won''t be able to get much out of it."


    "But if I can get a five grade pill from you old man, I think it''s worth it!"


    "Give me three thousand four grade pills, five hundred five grade pills and Tan shitiansheng."


    He said with a sneer.

 C839

    Yunliedan City, headquarters of Pharmacists Association.


    This is indeed the headquarters of the association of pharmacists in the whole region.


    All the pharmacists here are very rich.


    The moment of this bet, completely turned into a sky high price.


    This bet, even taishumin, can''t help feeling a little numb.


    Four pills bet.


    There are 280000 bets on Tan Shitian.


    This is a four grade pill, not a low grade one, two or three grade pill.


    As for wupindan, the amount of the bet also reached 50000.


    The value of these pills is more exaggerated than that of a rich country.


    Fewer people are betting on Chonglou.


    However, the fourth grade pills also reached 50000.


    The number of five pills bet has reached 6000.


    Compared with Tan Shitian, the number of people and items that Chonglou bet on were completely destroyed.


    Besides, besides the pills.


    Herb, elixir, fruit.


    There are more than 800000 plants, pieces, pieces.


    And there are more than 2000 pieces of spirit tools, Earth Spirit tools.


    With such a huge amount of bets, all the pharmacists on the scene are numb.


    Nangong xiaoluan, the girl, has changed three storage rings.


    "In terms of the stakes."


    "Compared with Chonglou, Tan Shitian''s bet is about 30 to 1."


    When taishumin said this, Tan Shitian looked arrogantly at Chonglou, with deep disdain in his eyes.


    So many people pressed him, and 30 times more than Chonglou.


    This overwhelming proportion directly made Tan Shitian extremely confident.


    He believes that he will be able to win and make a lot of money.


    This guy even bet 50 billion taels of gold, and he also bet thousands of fourth grade pills and more than ten pieces of Earth Spirit.


    Tai Shumin announced the total bet.


    Because it''s preparing to close the offer,


    once the offer is closed, calculate the approximate value. Now you can directly calculate the possible gains of the people who bet.


    This kind of sealed gamble is quite convenient without a dealer.


    But at the moment, such a huge gamble has given Tai Shumin a headache.


    "I''ve got enough to make a one-to-one bet."


    "And officially sealed."


    With that, Tai Shumin took out four heavenly weapons.


    One hundred thousand five grade pills and fifty thousand six grade pills.


    Tai Shumin instantly balanced the bet.


    This shocked all the pharmacists.


    Taishumin, that''s not a normal gamble.


    That is to say, those who have made huge bets, if they win, are likely to get a one-to-one profit.


    Taishumin even took out four heavenly weapons, a large number of five grade pills and six grade pills.


    It''s just dumbfounded.


    Even if it is Chonglou, it is also extremely shocking.


    There were enough bets.


    Unexpectedly, Tai Shumin took out so many good things.


    However, taishumin is a family of Wupin hermits. Taking out these things doesn''t seem to explain anything.


    Maybe for Tai Shumin, it''s just a small idea.


    Of course, for Tai Shumin, this is not a small thing.


    The value of these pills and heavenly weapons she took out was enough to make ordinary hermit families crazy.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that taishumin was a five grade hermit family, she couldn''t have brought out so many things.


    In fact, this is also the old capital of Tai Shumin.


    Moreover, Tai Shumin also wants to benefit the most.


    Tai Shumin believes that Chonglou will win Tan Shitian.


    So, she took out her old book.


    If Chonglou can win Tan Shitian.


    So taishumin can get 29 profits.


    The benefits are too huge to be measured in gold.

 C840

    "That''s an exaggeration."


    Listen to too uncle min burst out the whole exaggerated amount, everyone is scalp numbness.


    But it''s clear to all of you now.


    Once they win, they can get an equal share of their bet.


    If you bet a thousand four grade pills, you can get a thousand four grade pills.


    If you bet ten of them, you can get ten of them.


    This huge bet may not be a big deal for the headquarters of Yunlie Dan medicine Refiners Association.


    After all, for yunliedan City, it controls 90% of the financial resources of the whole yunlieda.


    Compared with the current gambling, the financial resources of the waiting party are nothing.


    "The game is closed."


    "For now, look forward to the results one day later."


    "On this day, I''ll sort out the rewards for winning and losing."


    "No matter which side wins or loses, they can get the same income as their own bet."


    "Thank you for playing with me."


    Taishumin said with a smile.


    She had never played such a big gamble before.


    In the past, Tai Shumin would lose every time he gambled, and he didn''t make any money.


    But it''s because she''s a member of the Wupin hermit family, taishu family.


    There are too many good things on the body, and the assets are very strong.


    Ordinary match, for Tai Shumin, is nothing at all.


    Because of Chonglou, taishumin won two heavenly weapons.


    At present, the gamble, the price of the bet, is no longer a magic weapon.


    If the prices of all kinds of items add up to each other, I''m afraid the value here will be more than 20 items.


    It''s enough to make the top players in Tianxuan envious.


    Now there''s taishumin in charge.


    "Master of the dark, if you are a dealer, we will rest assured."


    Master you Hui said with a smile.


    He made a bet on Paris.


    Moreover, he saw that Tai Shumin had put a huge amount of money into Chonglou. Master you Hui naturally believed in Chonglou more.


    "The head of the first section of the seven Jue academy, we naturally believe in such dignity."


    "It''s just that the Dark Lord has made such a heavy bet that he can''t afford to lose later?"


    Refining medicine master Suo Ming, Yin Yang strange said.


    "I''m the bookmaker in this game."


    "Win or lose, I will deal with it fairly."


    "If you break the oath, your blood will be broken and your martial arts will die."


    Tai Shumin swore to the bloody soul of martial arts.


    So poisonous blood oath, let that Suoming''s face, emerged a smile.


    "Now that the game is over."


    "Can we start?"


    Yang Hongmeng also said with a smile.


    In Tan Shitian''s body, the most important bet is also from the Yanghong League faction.


    If Tan Shitian wins, I''m afraid that taishumin''s four heavenly weapons are likely to fall into their hands.


    "Of course we can start."


    Tai Shumin made a gesture of invitation.


    Then he opened his mouth to Chonglou.


    "Little bastard, I put everything on my body."


    "If you lose, you know what will happen."


    Too uncle min direct cold threat a heavy building.


    Chonglou shivered, but it was very helpless.


    Tai Shumin, he''s really down to his old job.


    Her Tianxuan weapon, Tianxuan inner armor, Tianxuan protective props.


    It''s all bets on Chonglou.


    For now, deal with distribution.


    Taishumin''s everything is on Chonglou.

 C841

    "It''s our fight."


    Tan Shitian said to Chonglou with a proud face.


    Most of the pharmacists in yunliedan city support Tan Shitian.


    This tan Shitian occupies the home court advantage, naturally feels that he has the chance to win.


    Moreover, in Tan Shitian''s eyes, Chonglou was just a guy who could be crushed to death.


    One day.


    Tan Shitian wants to win.


    After winning Chonglou, he can not only get a lot of benefits.


    Moreover, he can also get rid of the lifeblood of Chonglou and avenge his third brother.


    "It''s no use saying more. Get ready to start."


    Chonglou light said.


    It''s taken so much time. Chonglou has been itching for a long time.


    "Witness."


    "This competition is between my apprentice Tan Shitian and Feiyi''s Apprentice Chonglou."


    "The content of the contest."


    "Refining, refining iron core, ice rock root."


    "In a day, whoever makes more will win."


    "Ready to time!"


    Yang Hongmeng roared.


    The whole medicine refining room was originally an observation room.


    It''s crowded at the moment.


    The whole observation room can accommodate three or four thousand people.


    At present, even some medicine refining tables are crowded with people to watch.


    "One day."


    "I''ve prepared tens of thousands of iron cores and ice rock roots for you, which is enough for you to compete."


    "They are ready to officially announce the start if there are no other questions."


    Master Wu Jian also said.


    "Now that you are both ready."


    "Then you go to the thirty-three and thirty-five respectively."


    "Prepare for each other."


    Wu Jian said again.


    The two men enter the 33 and 35 medicine table.


    One side of the waiter, directly tens of thousands of iron core ice rock root, gave each of them 10000.


    "Time starts, competition starts!"


    Wu Jian''s voice fell.


    There has been a pharmacist for a long time, ringing the huge timer in the pharmacy room.


    One day.


    The two men''s iron core ice rock root refining is really the beginning.


    Tan Shitian looked at Chonglou with disdain.


    Tan Shitian, the pioneer, directly refined 15 iron core ice rock roots at the same time.


    Chonglou has not refined iron core ice rock root, so I want to try it first.


    Take out Mo Yan Ding, many pharmacists are showing the color of salivation.


    "This boy has such a good tripod. I had known that I would have gambled with him on this tripod."


    Seeing that Chonglou took out the spirit vessel Mo Yan Ding, Yang Hong Meng was salivating.


    "This boy, such a good tripod is a waste."


    "I thought he was very good at refining medicine."


    "This boy can only refine one iron core, ice rock root."


    Yin Yang strange Qi of Suo Ming, a face very disdain of say.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Such a good medicine cauldron is so rubbish?"


    All the pharmacists who bet on Chonglou are swearing.


    At the same time, Tan Shitian refined 15 iron core ice rock roots.


    However, Chonglou can only refine one.


    "What the hell is this little bastard doing?"


    Tai Shumin was also full of anxiety.


    In less than half a quarter of an hour, Tan Shitian has finished refining 15 iron core ice rock roots.


    However, even the first one was not refined successfully.


    This result immediately aroused the anger of the gambler.


    "Refine your horse, go away."


    "Go to hell, make a fart."


    All kinds of insults are very harsh.


    Nangong xiaoluan heard so many people scold her brother-in-law, her face is very wronged, her eyes are red.


    And Tai Shumin was also anxious.


    "Be quiet."


    Tai Shumin gave a roar.


    The voice of abuse suddenly disappeared.


    "Don''t influence two people."


    Taishumin''s anxiety in his heart was serious, and his voice was angry.

 C842

    Because of the awe of Tai Shumin, the abusive voice disappeared.


    But you can also hear people muttering.


    In an instant, an hour passed.


    Tan Shitian has refined 110 iron core ice rock roots.


    However, there, the first one is still not refined.


    "Ha ha."


    "This kind of fool is qualified to compare with me?"


    "Compare with me in refining iron core and ice rock root?"


    "It''s just too much."


    Tan Shitian laughed.


    He grabbed seventeen iron cores and continued to refine them.


    After refining for such a long time, Tan Shitian felt that he was more and more familiar with the refining of iron core ice rock root.


    Tan Shitian''s speed and efficiency have also improved a lot.


    Seeing, Chonglou is almost deserted by Tan Shitian, with no side and shadow.


    Anxious people have already admitted bad luck.


    "You Hui, your five grade pills and six grade pills are all mine."


    Suoming sneers at you Hui.


    "I don''t know. You old man don''t know where you are blind."


    "To believe this stupid boy."


    "Look at the boy, it seems that he has never refined the iron core ice rock root."


    "The boy still doesn''t understand how to refine the iron core ice rock roots."


    Suoming continued to sneer.


    You Hui looks gloomy.


    No one can be happy to be ridiculed by a hateful guy.


    But you Hui didn''t believe it was the result.


    "Fei Yishou''s disciples will never be mediocre."


    "I believe in the boy."


    You Hui stares at the satirical pressure of Suoming and says firmly.


    "Believe it?"


    "You believe it works."


    "Even if this boy is Fei Yi''s disciple."


    "Don''t you see what Faye is like now?"


    "If he has the ability, will he escape from yunliedan?"


    "If you are a waste, you are also a waste."


    Suoming said sarcastically again.


    Time goes by.


    Tan Shitian finished refining 17 iron core ice rock roots.


    However, seven nights is still refining the first one.


    At this time, the refining of the first iron core of Chonglou was completed.


    "Yeah, it''s done at last!"


    Chonglou jumped up with a look of excitement.


    However, all of us are looking at Chonglou with an idiotic face.


    "Hello, boy."


    "Are you mentally handicapped?"


    "Others Tan Shitian has refined 130. You are the first one."


    Suo Ming disdains to say.


    Tan Shitian, Yang Hongmeng, and even all the people present, all burst into laughter.


    In this scene, Tai Shumin wanted to find a crack in the ground.


    I trust the fool Chonglou.


    Now, this fool is so stupid.


    Others refined more than 100 roots. Chonglou, a fool, only refined one root. He jumped up happily.


    "Chonglou."


    "You have abandoned my third brother. You will return the revenge right away."


    "There are only eleven hours left for you, your lifeblood."


    "You wait for me to kill you."


    "But I''ll also thank you for giving me a big gift."


    "I''ll accept those pills and Earth Spirit tools."


    Tan Shitian said with a face of laughter, he has been thinking about abandoning Chonglou and getting a lot of benefits.


    "There are eleven hours left. Why are you so excited?"


    Chonglou looks disdainful, and then grabs it with one hand. One hundred iron cores are put into the Mo Yan Ding by Chonglou.


    "Is the boy crazy?"


    "At the same time refining 100 iron core ice rock roots!"


    Suo Ming looks shocked.


    Almost everyone was shocked and thought that Chonglou was crazy.


    But in everyone''s shocked eyes.


    The medicine cauldron of Paris has no abnormal change, no pungent smell of medicine destroyed.


    What''s more, everyone found that Chonglou is really refining the iron core ice rock root.


    Refining one hundred at the same time!

 C843

    At the same time refining one hundred iron core ice rock roots?


    How is that possible?


    This was the shocking thought of all the pharmacists present.


    However, even if everyone is in shock.


    But Chonglou is really refining one hundred at the same time.


    Not only is it true that it is refining at the same time, but there is no mistake.


    Less than half a quarter of an hour.


    The fire is still burning.


    One hundred iron cores of ice rock are quenched and purified to remove impurities.


    This means that the core ice rock root is completely refined.


    See the tower quickly refining 100 iron core ice rock root, Tan Shitian directly silly.


    It took him an hour to increase the refining quantity to 17.


    However, Paris is directly refining 100.


    And it took less than half a quarter of an hour.


    This instant and Tan Shitian gap.


    "How is that possible?"


    Tan Shitian was shocked.


    Vice President Yang was also shocked.


    Suo Ming, a pharmacist who ridicules master you Hui, is also shocked.


    People''s faces, are with incredible.


    No one believed that it would happen.


    Even the sixth grade pharmacist can refine hundreds of iron core ice rock roots.


    But they are in Chonglou such a young moment, they have never been able to do.


    Chonglou can achieve this level, almost everyone can''t believe it.


    It''s more unacceptable.


    "So Ming, it seems that you are a little too happy."


    "As I said, Feiyi''s disciples can''t answer so simply."


    You Hui said calmly.


    His face didn''t have too much joy, not as ecstatic and angry as Suoming.


    You Hui is a six grade pharmacist. His mentality is probably the best one.


    The situation suddenly changed.


    The pharmacists who had just bet a lot on Tan Shitian were all pale at the moment.


    The guy who insulted and insulted Chonglou just now immediately changed his attitude.


    "Heavy building boy, bull force!"


    "Chonglou boy is invincible."


    "Come on, come on!"


    Grass on the wall, on both sides, the faces of these guys, but a little disgusting.


    I insulted and insulted Chonglou just now.


    But now, in an instant.


    What''s more, this change is very embarrassing.


    On the other hand.


    "Tan Shitian, are you eating shit?"


    "If you lose, I''ll skin you!"


    "Damn, I''m blind. I believe you are such a waste."


    "Waste, what are you doing? Don''t make the iron core ice rock quickly


    Tan Shitian there, all kinds of insults and insults sounded instantly.


    Moreover, more than 90% of the people in Tan shitianxia''s annotation.


    You can imagine how ugly the insulting voice was.


    "Shut up, everyone."


    Yang Hongmeng roared angrily.


    At this moment, the most uncomfortable is yanghongmeng.


    He is tan Shitian''s teacher.


    The contest was initiated by Yanghong League.


    Yang Hongmeng wants to prove that his disciples are better than Fei Yi''s.


    Besides, this guy wants to make a lot of money.


    But I didn''t expect that the change of the result was a little too fast.


    Yang Hongmeng didn''t think of it.


    The gap between Tan Shitian and Chonglou is so huge.


    The speed of refining pills in Chonglou is too fast to exaggerate.


    Just half an hour.


    Chonglou refined 300 iron core ice rock roots.


    This number completely exceeds that of Tan Shitian.


    Moreover, the refining proficiency of Chonglou is increasing, and the refining speed is also improving rapidly.


    Time passed slowly.


    The longer this time goes by, the more desperate Tan Shitian becomes.


    Six hours later, Chonglou has refined 4000 iron core ice rock roots.


    This has broken the record of the whole headquarters of Yunnan elidan City Pharmacists Association.


    And Tan Shitian is there.


    He just refined 700.

 C844

    Despair, Tan Shitian despair.


    He boasted Haikou, to win the tower, not only to win, but also to crush the tower, to show his strength.


    In his eyes, Chonglou is just a nobody, and the skill of refining medicine can''t be compared with him.


    Tan Shitian is one of the talented pharmacists in yunliedan city.


    The young pharmacist of the whole Yunlie region, clearly, he can rank in the top five.


    Even so, Tan Shitian is not the strongest young pharmacist in yunliedan city.


    But Tan Shitian is very famous. He is also a disciple of vice president Yang Hongmeng.


    Such status and strength make Tan Shitian extremely proud and arrogant.


    But unexpectedly, Tan Shitian was no better than a tower that suddenly appeared.


    Tan Shitian''s heart is completely confused.


    He can''t accept that Chonglou is better than himself. He can''t accept his failure.


    It''s only half a day since the competition.


    But the result is completely clear.


    In any case, Tan Shitian''s eyes, he can''t win.


    What''s more, Tan Shitian suffered most.


    He knows that he can''t win, and now he has to endure the insults and insults of many people.


    All kinds of harsh abuse, Tan Shitian''s heart has completely collapsed.


    "Boom!"


    Tan Shitian''s Dan stove, because it was out of control, burst open directly.


    And Tan Shitian, also directly collapsed on the ground.


    The whole medicine making room was filled with the scorching smell of the explosion of the Dan furnace.


    Chonglou stops refining the iron core ice rock root and stares at Tan Shitian coldly.


    It is meaningless to continue refining, because this competition is doomed to the result.


    Chonglou''s soul power breaks through the spiritual realm and cultivates the soul formula.


    This means that the refining ability of Paris is not comparable to that of Tan Shitian.


    Tan Shitian''s soul power is only advanced, and has not even reached the peak of human life.


    It is the difference of soul power that has already doomed the result.


    Moreover, Chonglou not only got the experience and inheritance of refining medicine that Fei Yi passed on to him, but also had the big man, the demon God.


    The skill of refining medicine in Chonglou is far beyond that of the pharmacists in Beihuang, let alone Tan Shitian.


    "I, I lost."


    The sound of Tan Shitian comes to mind in the whole silent medicine refining room.


    Tan Shitian looks desperate and at a loss.


    If compared with other pharmacists in yunliedan City, even if he can''t compare with those young pharmacists of Sifeng imperial concubine, Mei family and Ji family.


    But Tan Shitian would not be so desperate.


    So desperate to admit defeat, Tan Shitian completely collapsed.


    "Waste!"


    "Tan Shitian, you waste, do you know how many pills you let me lose?"


    "Garbage, why don''t you die."


    "You made me lose 50 billion taels of gold, and you made me lose 500 pieces of six grade pills."


    A six grade medicine smelter roared angrily.


    Tan Shitian lost to Chonglou.


    It was nothing.


    However, Tai Shumin''s gambling game has collected a lot of wool.


    But for the losers who bet on Tan Shitian, everyone wants to kill him.


    Today''s big match.


    Tan Shitian can say that it''s all over.


    His competition offended most of the pharmacists in the association, and he was the richest and the top one.


    "Yes."


    Chonglou said nothing.


    Directly put away 30 pieces of Earth Spirit tools, 15000 pieces of fourth grade pills and 3000 pieces of fifth grade pills.


    The feeling of picking up money directly makes Chonglou cool.


    What makes Chonglou even more excited is that taishumin can at least be honest.


    Taishumin''s bet is the real key.

 C845

    "Vice President Yang, thank you for your gift."


    Chonglou threw his storage bag instead of putting it directly into the storage ring, but deliberately molested Yang Hongmeng.


    This old man is trying to trick himself.


    Unexpectedly, it was reversed by Chonglou.


    Since then, Yang Hongmeng has vomited a mouthful of old blood.


    "Boy..."


    "Congratulations


    Yang Hongmeng swallows the threat to Chonglou.


    Later, the old man even said a congratulation to Chonglou.


    Only, this congratulation, it is with a threatening tone.


    "Thank you, vice president Yang. Congratulations."


    "I can''t stand it, boy."


    With that, Chonglou quickly put away Mo Yanding and flashed to taishumin.


    Nowadays, Chonglou has a huge sum of money. There are many people coveting it.


    Moreover, the Mo Yan Ding, the heavenly weapon of Chonglou, also made all the pharmacists very envious.


    Whether it is a huge sum of money and Mo Yan Ding, or Yanghong League, Chonglou should be prevented.


    "Don''t forget, Tan Shitian, you still owe me your life."


    "I''m in a good mood today. I''ll let you go."


    "If you want to trouble me."


    "I''ve always been a journalist for your life."


    Chonglou said with a sneer.


    Tan Shitian looks very gloomy.


    He gambled with Chonglou and wanted to deal with Chonglou.


    But now, Chonglou wins.


    In principle, he should have killed himself.


    But Tan Shitian couldn''t make it.


    If there is no lifeblood, the exciting life for the rest of my life will be gone.


    If that''s the case, Tan Shitian simply can''t accept it.


    I''ve lost today. I''ve lost so much face.


    Tan Shitian doesn''t care anymore.


    Moreover, being insulted by so many pharmacists, Tan Shitian has no face for a long time.


    "Eclipse, let''s go."


    Yang Hongmeng roared.


    Tan Shitian lost, and he lost miserably.


    Yang Hongmeng was bleeding, and he had no face to stay.


    At present, Yang Hongmeng can only leave.


    Naturally, he can''t just let go of Chonglou.


    Yang Hongmeng thought that as long as he found a chance, he would try to kill Chonglou.


    It is absolutely impossible for him to see Chonglou alive.


    "Share the bet!"


    "Share the bet!"


    "Share the bet!"


    The whole pharmacist thought of the cheering and excited voice.


    Although only a small number of pharmacists have made it to the top.


    But the result is exciting.


    "Suo Ming, I will accept your pills."


    You Hui said to Suo Ming with a plain smile on her face.


    This Suoming ridicules you Hui wantonly, but now, Suoming is dispirited.


    Bet on Tan Shitian, Suo Ming lost most of his capital.


    This is a big loss.


    "Chonglou, help distribute the gambling reward."


    Too Shu min a face smile of toward heavy building say.


    Tai Shumin is sure to lose in gambling, but he never loses when he meets Chonglou.


    This makes Tai Shumin very happy.


    The bets were handed out one by one.


    Although there are not many people betting on Chonglou, there are also many.


    Wait until all the bets are released.


    It''s already night.


    "Hoo, I''m so tired. I''m finally done."


    Taishumin three people, tired lying on the chair of the pharmacist to rest.


    However, the three of them all had the joy of winning money on their faces.


    "Mr. Chonglou, I''ve done it today."


    "Tomorrow, we will officially enter the training of pharmacists in yunliedan city."


    "What do you think?"


    At this time, Wu Jian asked with a smile.


    "Well, OK, Master Wu Jian."


    Chonglou nodded.


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    "Tomorrow morning, I''ll go to fiju to see you."


    Wu Jian said again.


    Wu Jian didn''t expect these things to happen today.


    However, today''s results are quite pleasing to Wu Jian.


    "Master Wu Jian, just a moment."


    Tai Shumin stops Wu Jian and throws a bag of heaven and earth.


    In this heaven and earth bag, there are ten thousand five grade pills and one thousand six grade pills.


    It''s a lot of money.


    "Dark Lord, what''s this


    Wu Jian is a little afraid to accept it.


    "Master Wu Jian, please take it."


    "It''s a dividend."Tai Shumin smiles.

 C846

    He gave some things to Wu Jian.


    For Tai Shumin, that''s one percent of the benefit.


    Today''s gamble is huge.


    Even if it''s taishumin, it''s a bit soft to win.


    "That, dark ministry Lord, Xiao Luan younger sister, Chonglou young master, I also went home first."


    Think of numerous imperial concubines to connect busy way.


    She had planned to take part in the pharmacist training in yunliedan city with Chonglou.


    But it turned out to be.


    "Don''t hurry to leave, Princess sifen. You have your share."


    Too Shu min also threw to a heaven and earth bag, gave to think the Fei.


    It''s also 10000 pieces of five grade pills, 1000 pieces of six grade pills, and five pieces of Earth Spirit tools, as well as other sundries.


    This is similar to what Wu Jian got.


    "Thank you, Dark Lord."


    Think of numerous imperial concubine gratefully to say.


    "Don''t worry, we''ve made so much money today."


    "And, of course, a good meal."


    Taishumin said with a smile.


    "Shall we go to danxiangju restaurant again?"


    Think of numerous imperial concubine curiously ask.


    "No, another one."


    "If I go again, I''m afraid I''ll spit it out."


    Paris a little nausea said.


    Last night, if it wasn''t for Jifan''s bleeding, Chonglou wouldn''t have been a fool.


    Although Hu eat sea to drink to oneself and have no harm.


    After all, martial arts have rough skin and thick flesh, which can stand up to hardship.


    However, eating and drinking like that, Chonglou didn''t enjoy the delicious food at all. It just poured food like a fat pig.


    I don''t want to experience that feeling again.


    At least, even if you have to eat later, you have to taste it well.


    "Well, let''s move on."


    Tai Shu min and Si Fei both burst out laughing. What happened last night seems to be fresh in my mind.


    "Dark Lord, you can tell me what you want to eat first. I''ll think about which one is open at night."


    Miss Fei smiles again.


    "Find a good barbecue. Let''s have it."


    Tai Shumin nodded.


    Eat slowly and play slowly for a while. Tai Shumin wants to have a good leisure.


    "Well, no problem."


    "I''ll take you to a good place."


    Princess Sifeng nodded.


    "I said, my Lord."


    "If I take that share of the dividend, I should get it."


    Chonglou said with a little expectation.


    However, too uncle Min has not given himself, which makes Chonglou can''t help but say.


    "Don''t you have won the things of Tan Shitian and Yang Hongmeng? Not content? "


    The master of the dark ministry gave a glance at Chonglou.


    In terms of greed, the devil, the Dark Lord, is also extremely greedy.


    "That doesn''t count."


    "I won the game, at least."


    "Even if there is no credit, there is also hard work."


    "This bonus benefit, how to also want five five cent account."


    Chonglou said unhappily.


    "Give you another chance to organize your discourse."


    "Are you sure you want to split with me?"


    Taishumin took a threatening tone.


    "Sure!"


    Chonglou said.


    "You are so brave, you dare to negotiate with me."


    "I think you are getting impatient."


    Tai Shumin continued to threaten.


    "My Lord, you can''t be unreasonable."


    Chonglou argues.


    I really got a lot of good things from yanghongmeng and Tan Shitian.


    But that little thing, compared with taishumin''s, is nothing at all.


    "Two eight."


    "You two, I eight."


    Taishumin shook his long black silk legs and said in a cold voice.


    "My Lord, you are a bully."


    "I''d rather die than follow."


    Chonglou said angrily.


    "You''re not afraid of death, boy?"


    Taishumin was a little angry when he saw that Chonglou was so persistent.


    This little bastard not only talks to himself, but also dares to threaten himself.


    "My Lord will not kill me."


    Chonglou cheekily said.


    "Well, you son of a bitch."


    "I''ll share half of your things. Can you use them?"


    Too uncle min didn''t have good spirit of ask a way.


    "There''s no need to worry about it."


    Chonglou still firmly said."Four or six, that''s the limit."


    Tai Shumin said in a cold voice.


    "Well, four or six."


    Chonglou road without hesitation.


    After this promise, Tai Shumin felt as if he had been deceived.

 C847

    "Little bastard, do you want to kill me?"


    After giving 40% of the income to Chonglou, taishumin felt more and more wrong.


    He is the leader of the dark ministry. Chonglou is a little fart kid and a younger kid. Why should he make terms with himself?


    On weekdays, Chonglou is very important in taishumin''s heart, and he doesn''t treat it as an ordinary student.


    More often, Chonglou is regarded as a younger brother.


    This is also the reason why the Dark Lord connived at Chonglou.


    However, Chonglou threatened itself and defrauded 40% of its income.


    Tai Shumin felt that something was wrong.


    It seems that I am a little too kind to Chonglou.


    "My Lord, how dare you."


    "I deserve it, don''t I?"


    "Moreover, these things are cultivation resources."


    "If my strength is improved, won''t the chief have a longer face?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    If you want to steal food from taishumin, you have to be silly.


    Fortunately, Tai Shumin would believe in Chonglou, and he didn''t think much about it.


    Moreover, today, Tai Shumin has been able to get so many benefits. In fact, he is quite approbation to Chonglou.


    "Let''s go, boys, and have a barbecue."


    Taishumin, sifen, Chonglou and Nangong xiaoluan leave the association of pharmacists in yunliedan city and walk directly to the barbecue shop in the city.


    And in the city of Yun liedan.


    Tan family, the people of Tan family gathered in the clan hall with a gloomy face.


    Tan Shijie, the third son of the tan family, is also one of them.


    After all, the tan family is a medicine refining family, and his injuries recover quickly.


    However, the tan family three little now had no life root son, appears a little not male not female.


    Beside Tan Shijie, Tan Shitian sat down with a dispirited face.


    Today, he lost to Chonglou, and he lost a lot of things.


    There are even some pharmacists who come to us to ask for compensation for the loss.


    With all this, the tan family was completely shrouded in a shadow.


    "This important building, together with yunliedan City, took the lead in abolishing the third brother."


    "Today, it''s designed to make the second younger brother lose face."


    "This man has a deep heart and can''t stay long."


    Tan family, Tan Shihuang, said coldly.


    "It''s easy for you to say."


    "The tower is sheltered by the Dark Lord. How can it be so easy to deal with him?"


    Tan Lin, the tan family, said angrily.


    "In that case."


    "Let''s do something else."


    "Ask the cloud family or the Chu family to do it."


    "There are killer organizations in both of them."


    "Isn''t it very easy for them to get rid of this important building?"


    Tan Jia Da Shao said coldly.


    "That''s a good way to go."


    "But it''s a bit expensive to ask those two families to do it."


    Tan Lin is a little reluctant to say.


    "Grandfather."


    "That Chonglou is Fei Yi''s disciple. It''s for us."


    "At that time, grandfather, you united to force Fei Yi away and let him step down as vice president of the Pharmacists Association."


    The tan family is big and young.


    Say that.


    Tan Lin''s face immediately darkened.


    At the beginning, they forced Feiyi away, but they used a lot of means in order to get more benefits.


    In the view of Tan family, Chonglou''s move is for revenge.


    When Tan family members say this, they naturally set their goals.


    "I immediately asked people to shoot the killers from the Chu family."


    "Kill this tower."


    Tan Lin cold eyes said.


    The strength of taishumin is too strong, and Tan Lin dare not provoke him.


    But the hidden danger of Chonglou is bigger than taishumin.


    Therefore, Tan Lin was thoroughly convinced by the tan family.


    We must plot to kill Chonglou.

 C848

    Yunliedan City, the busiest slate barbecue shop.


    The slate here is the slate of lava crystal.


    This barbecue shop is also very famous.


    The whole Yunlie region, if on food.


    I''m afraid there''s no city like Yun liedan.


    Even the imperial city of the four empires can''t be better than the delicious food of Yun liedan city.


    Slate barbecue.


    Chonglou and others did not enjoy it in the shop, but enjoyed the delicious barbecue on the corridor.


    Brother Chonglou himself is also a foodie.


    All kinds of things in the land of lingxuan are no worse than those on the earth before.


    The flesh quality of the mysterious beasts that can cultivate is mostly the best.


    That smell, it can make people eat their tongue.


    For example, they eat barbecue in front of Chonglou.


    All kinds of mysterious animal meat have different tastes.


    Because it''s yunliedan City, the flavorings made by pharmacists are more attractive.


    In addition, three beauties accompany and taste delicious food together.


    For brother Chonglou, this is a kind of enjoyment.


    Taste delicious food, drink wine and enjoy beauty.


    Is there anything happier than that?


    "Chonglou, your eyes stare at my leg again. I''ll dig it up. Do you believe it?"


    When the elder brother of Chonglou sighed, taishumin said coldly.


    Too uncle min this icy words, directly let the heavy building shrink to shrink a head, continuously dry cough of move away eyes.


    "Little bastard, and your hands!"


    Tai Shumin was biting his teeth.


    The guy in Chonglou is dishonest. He took the opportunity to eat some tofu.


    But at the moment, this guy''s hand goes deeper.


    "Cough, my Lord, I didn''t mean to."


    Chonglou said with a silly face, wiping the water stains between his fingers.


    Also because too uncle min is very laissez faire Chonglou, not refuse Chonglou secretly take advantage of her small, so Chonglou elder brother''s courage a little bit bigger.


    But maybe it''s a little too much, too uncle min will give a cold reminder.


    If Chonglou is only placed on taishumin''s leg, taishumin will not care too much.


    But Chonglou is deliberately playing silly, more and more excessive.


    Seeing that Chonglou dares to act like that to the master of the dark Department, Princess Sifeng is also surprised.


    "Fei Fei, I didn''t expect to meet you here. It happened."


    At this time, a man''s voice, a smile said.


    The title of Princess Sifeng is very intimate.


    This man is graceful and handsome.


    His strength is eight fold in the realm of earth and mystery. Moreover, he wears a four grade pharmacist''s robe, which shows his talent.


    "Mei demeanor, are you back from the trial?"


    Thought the Fei Jing voice says.


    "Well."


    "It''s a complete success to go to Baiyun for trial and study."


    "I''ve gained a lot in this business."


    "What''s more, I find that I''m going to break through the five grade pharmacist."


    The man named Mei demeanor said with a proud face.


    Baiyu is one of the seven northern wilderness regions.


    It is a big area close to Yunlie big area, and its area is larger than Yunlie big area, and their martial arts degree is equal.


    "Congratulations."


    Think Fei quickly smile to say.


    "Fei Fei."


    "I said, when I come back from the trial, I will come to ask Uncle Si to marry you to me."


    "I propose to you now. Will you marry me?"


    With that, Mei demeanor directly wants to catch the slender hands of Princess Sifeng, but Princess Sifeng is in a hurry to withdraw in panic, and her eyes are full of unhappiness.


    "Mei style."


    "We''re not that familiar."


    "Please respect yourself."


    Think of the Fei cold to say.


    It seems that Mei''s demeanor is a talent, but he is not a good thing.


    This person is just salivating for the beauty of the princess.


    Just want to get the body of Princess Sifeng.

 C849

    "Princess fan, I have come back from the trial."


    "Why are you still reluctant to accept my love?"


    "I really like you, I really love you!"


    "I''m willing to give my everything and take care of you forever."


    "Why do you refuse my love?"


    Mei demeanor a face don''t know how to ask a way.


    As if at this moment, it was Princess sifen who was wrong.


    "Mei style."


    "I''m not familiar with you. You don''t know me and I don''t know you."


    Think Fei to refuse to say.


    It''s the same as before.


    If someone really pursues Princess Sifeng and has good conduct, Princess Sifeng will consider making friends with him, and then gradually develop the relationship.


    But in the whole yunliedan City, there is no man who really treats sifen.


    The whole yunliedan city has 90% resource circulation in yunlieda.


    The pace of life here is very fast, all kinds of things change very fast.


    People''s minds are also extremely impetuous.


    The major families in yunliedan city are rising and declining wave by wave.


    Every family wants to gain more benefits, decline and perish in greed.


    And the people of these families are also in a state of mind.


    The family in charge of yunliedan city has huge financial resources and strength.


    They don''t waste time on what they want to do.


    In their eyes, as long as the price is enough, everything can be done.


    Therefore, even if it is Mei demeanor, also did not want to seriously pursue others.


    He is really not familiar with Princess Sifeng.


    I''m afraid they haven''t talked a lot about it. I''m afraid they add up to less than 30 sentences.


    But in this way, Mei''s demeanor asked Princess sifen to marry him.


    In Mei''s eyes, she is a woman who can''t get money, pills and other resources.


    Just because he couldn''t get it, he wanted to have Princess Sifeng more.


    What''s more.


    Princess Sifeng is the first beauty in yunliedan city.


    Beautiful appearance, posture is the best.


    Such a beauty, any man would like to possess.


    He has plum bearing, which is even more so.


    "Fei Fei."


    "We don''t really know each other well."


    "But I love you, that''s enough."


    "We can get to know each other when we are together."


    "I will love you and be a good husband."


    "You, you can have five children for me."


    "You see, that''s good!"


    Mei''s demeanor is a little far away from his mind.


    Even Chonglou is a little speechless.


    You don''t have a single word. You even think about a few children. This guy has too much in his mind.


    "Sorry."


    "Mei demeanor, I can''t marry you."


    Princess Sifeng shook her head.


    Mei demeanor this person, think Fei but use the family carefully checked.


    This guy has eight concubines and six children.


    He didn''t know Princess sifen well, and then he said true love


    Princess Sifeng is not a fool. How can she promise.


    "Why?"


    "Why can''t you promise me?"


    Mei roared angrily.


    Si Fei unexpectedly does not accept his love, this guy''s He Xi face immediately becomes distorted.


    "Princess Sifeng!"


    "I went to Baiyun and came back from the trial. I went through many dangers."


    "I, I almost died in Baiyun."


    "I''ve been in so many dangers, why can''t you marry me?"


    "Why?"


    Mei Feng Du roared.


    He even directly to think of the Fei to catch in the past, this move, is with strong.


    "You go to the test and almost die. What does it have to do with others?"


    "Why does Fei want to marry you because of this?"


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    At this time, Chonglou opened.


    Paris opens.


    Mei''s demeanor changed dramatically.

 C850

    Chonglou stands in front of Sifeng.


    And he made such a sarcastic remark.


    Mei''s twisted face became more and more twisted.


    He stares at Si Fei, as if he stares at a woman who is cheating.


    "Bitch!"


    "Who is he?"


    "Who is he?"


    Mei demeanor a face exasperates, point to the heavy building, the finger trembles of ask to think Fei way.


    In the eyes of Mei''s demeanor, he seems to have determined that Princess Sifeng is his woman.


    Now, however, there was a man beside her, and she insulted him.


    Mei''s demeanor suddenly went crazy, and he felt betrayed.


    "It''s none of your business who he is."


    "Master Mei, please leave."


    "Don''t disturb our meal."


    Think the Fei cold voice says.


    When Mei''s manner didn''t tear her face, she was very easy to talk.


    But once this guy saw through his face, his scum nature was completely exposed.


    "Bitch!"


    "You bitch!"


    "You steal men behind my back!"


    "You went behind my back to get involved with other men."


    "You shameless bitch."


    Mei''s manner directly scolds Princess sifen, and her voice is very harsh.


    In his eyes, Princess Sifeng is now a cheap woman who betrayed him.


    "Master Mei, please respect yourself."


    "I have nothing to do with you."


    "You have no right to insult me like that."


    Think Fei words cold, very angry loudly said.


    The tone of Mei''s demeanor can be heard by anyone.


    At present, the contradiction suddenly appeared to be that Princess sifan was wrong.


    In fact, however, Mei''s demeanor had nothing to do with Princess sifen.


    "You bitch."


    "Do you still have to force your face to speak?"


    "You disgusting bitch."


    "I''ll teach you a good lesson if I don''t obey women''s principles!"


    Mei demeanor a face twist of say.


    "Hello


    "I said


    "Don''t force the young master of Mei''s demeanor."


    "Can you order a face?"


    "Your tone makes you a man like a concubine."


    "Fei Fei has nothing to do with you."


    "Can you be more shameless?"


    Chonglou stands in front of Sifeng and stands up.


    This may demeanor is a little shameless.


    Even Chonglou can''t stand it any more.


    This kind of person has been seen in Chonglou''s previous life.


    In other words, it''s the kind of person who thinks he''s someone else''s husband.


    Once someone has a couple or an emotional partner, this kind of husband character will immediately tear his face, all kinds of disgusting insults, all kinds of things.


    I didn''t expect there would be such a wonderful flower in the world.


    This is an eye opener for Chonglou.


    "How dare you talk to me like that, you rubbish?"


    "You want to die!"


    Mei''s manner angered her.


    He has long wanted to fight against Chonglou.


    It''s just that he''s been scolding him for "his own woman.".


    At the moment, I caught the adulterer and the adulteress. Of course, Mei''s demeanor is to fight together.


    "Get the fool out of the way."


    "Are you upset?"


    "Disgusting. I eat, don''t I?"


    Too uncle min is also a face to annoy of say.


    "Yes, I''m bored!"


    Nangong xiaoluan biting barbecue, small face is also a face of boredom said.


    Taishumin opens his mouth, but Chonglou has the token of hard hand.


    "Two cheap women, how dare you look down on me and insult me?"


    "I want to catch you and beat you to death!"


    Mei''s manner roared again.


    However, Chonglou has a wave of prestige.


    As soon as Mei''s face turned white, she became dumb.


    But Chonglou is not going to let go of this kind of brain damage.


    Kick out, Chonglou directly abandoned the lifeblood of Mei demeanor.


    This plum demeanor immediately sent out a scream.


    Once again, he abandoned his Xuandan.


    This guy went on screaming like a pig.


    Finally, I got a kick.


    This fool was directly sent out of yunliedan city by Chonglou.

 C851

    A foot will be Mei demeanor flying out of the city of yunliedan.


    This guy''s scream can almost spread for more than ten miles.


    Chonglou to plum demeanor hand, think in Fei heart, that but very happy.


    After all, Mei''s manner is too shameless.


    To be rejected by Princess Sifeng is like using strong.


    Moreover, after Chonglou comes out, Mei''s demeanor turns into anger. She even wants to fight Chonglou and Sifeng together.


    Chonglou is able to teach Mei''s demeanor, which naturally makes her happy.


    But Chonglou seems a little heavy.


    Such a heavy hand, but let think of Fei full of worry.


    "Mr. Chonglou, you''ve ruined Mei''s demeanor. I''m afraid you''re in trouble."


    Think of Fei to worry of say.


    Mei Fengdu is the grandson of Mei clan leader.


    It''s Mei''s second son.


    His talent for martial arts and medicine refining is excellent.


    Now Chonglou has abandoned Mei''s demeanor, which seems to have caused great trouble.


    "It was abandoned by the chief."


    "It has nothing to do with me."


    Chonglou''s face is not related to the expression, directly sandwiched a piece of Nangong xiaoluan roasted barbecue.


    "Wuwu, brother-in-law, I baked it."


    Nangong xiaoluan is in a hurry.


    The girl still has half a piece of barbecue in her mouth, but her eyes are not idle.


    "Wuwuwuwu, my brother-in-law didn''t see it. It was obviously baked by my brother-in-law."


    Grab food with children, Chonglou said shamelessly.


    Think Fei originally is a face anxious, see the heavy building so, don''t recognize Pu of smile voice.


    Moreover, Princess Sifeng took a look at taishumin. Taishumin didn''t seem to have any opinions on Chonglou.


    "My brother-in-law is dead."


    "Grab my barbecue, I''ll tell my sister later."


    Nangong xiaoluan small face very angry said.


    "It''s so mean to eat your barbecue together."


    "Xiao Luan is a cheapskate."


    Chonglou also deliberately made a child''s temper, and then put a few pieces of raw meat on the crystal slab, continue to roast.


    "What happened to that fool just now?"


    Chonglou did not continue to play with Nangong xiaoluan, but asked to Sifeng.


    This plum demeanor, Chonglou thinks his strength is very good.


    And the soul power is quite strong.


    In any case, Mei''s demeanor and his soul power touched the threshold of the spiritual realm.


    I have to say that the medicine refining skill of Mei''s demeanor will not be bad.


    This kind of person, in Mei''s family, is also very unusual.


    Therefore, Chonglou wants to know more about young pharmacists in yunliedan city.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Think Fei a face to doubt, she don''t know what Chonglou want to ask, also don''t know what to say.


    "Tell me about Mei''s demeanor and the relationship with you."


    Chonglou is another way.


    "I have nothing to do with him."


    Think of numerous imperial concubines to connect busy way.


    "Mei demeanor, he is the second youngest of Mei family."


    "He has a great talent for medicine making."


    "Among the young pharmacists in yunliedan City, he is the third, more powerful than Tan Shitian."


    Princess Sifeng talked about it seriously.


    "Oh? This guy''s medicine refining skill can even shoot the top three


    "So he''s very good."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Well, he''s really good at refining medicine."


    Princess Sifeng nodded.


    "Why didn''t you follow him since he was so good at refining medicine and had a good life experience?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "Master Chonglou."


    "You don''t know."


    "In fact, Mei has eight concubines and six children."


    This is the words of Princess Sifeng.


    Paris suddenly a mouthful of wine to spray out.


    Just spray to the side of a handsome man in green.


    Beside the man was an old man.

 C852

    "Well, I''m sorry, brother."


    "I didn''t mean to."


    Chonglou accidentally sprayed other people all over, quickly apologized.


    "Don''t touch me!"


    The man in green looked at the tower with a look of disgust, with a strong anger in his eyes.


    "Ah


    "Master Yan Xian!"


    "Elder Yan."


    See two people, think the Fei of numerous quickly gentle call to.


    These two people, but let think the Fei a face worry anxious.


    Yan family is a member of five big families.


    Chonglou is a little puzzled. It''s too easy to meet people from these five families, isn''t it?


    "Princess fan, I''m here to see you."


    Yan Xian wiped the wine on his face, and said to the princess with a look on his face.


    Yan Xian, the Yan family, even has some ideas about Princess sifen.


    This is just another blow from Chonglou.


    What the hell is going on?


    Is Princess Sifeng too attractive?


    Wherever she goes, people come to harass her.


    Chonglou is even a little curious. Isn''t this the person that Princess Sifeng deliberately asked for to perform?


    However, Chonglou didn''t realize that Sifeng had such attraction.


    The appearance and beauty of Princess Sifeng all seemed to belittle her.


    She is the most beautiful woman in yunliedan City, if you put it in the whole yunlieda area.


    Young beauties can also rank in the top five.


    Of course, this does not count as a confidant of Chonglou.


    Duanmu Qianxue, Shangguan binger, Yan Yuanfei, Nan Qingxuan, Nangong xiaoluan.


    The five girls are fairies.


    Although she was no better than five girls, she didn''t have to be much worse.


    In the whole yunliedan City, Princess Sifeng is a fairy.


    What''s more, the life experience of Princess Sifeng can be regarded as a famous family.


    For the men of the five families, it is absolutely a big event to pursue the princess.


    Chonglou, because there are so many beauties around him, didn''t find the great charm of Sifeng.


    But the reality is.


    Princess Sifeng has been hiding from men from other families of the five families.


    She won''t show up at all.


    If it wasn''t for Chonglou and taishumin, she would never have eaten in public.


    Because if she appears in these places to eat, or directly in public, it will happen.


    All kinds of harassment are basic.


    For some very poor quality, simply do not have the patience to spend time to pursue the princess, will be directly strong.


    You know, the family of Princess Sifeng is the last of the five families.


    Other families look down on them.


    Even if the imperial concubine is strong, there is no way to think of the family.


    "Fei Fei, long time no see. I miss you so much."


    The first sentence Yan Xian said to the princess was so direct.


    "Let young master Yan Xian worry about it."


    "Don''t you know what happened to master Yan Xian?"


    Think of numerous imperial concubine upset of ask a way.


    Of course, she knew what Yan Xian wanted to do.


    But this wave after wave of harassment, think of the Fei fan are almost bored to death.


    Just after seeing off a plum demeanor, there comes another Yan Xian.


    I''m not sure there''s another one.


    Princess Sifeng didn''t know when.


    Moreover, Yan Xian came with the two elders of the Yan family.


    This is no ordinary trouble.


    "Fei Fei."


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I want to invite you to my house."


    Yan Xian said with a smile.


    This action, like Mei''s demeanor just now, happened to be the son.


    "Master Yan Xian."


    "It''s very late today."


    "Another day?"


    Princess sifan quickly and tactfully refused.


    So late, Yan Xian invited himself to Yan''s house.


    It''s not a sheep in a tiger''s mouth?

 C853

    "It''s late?"


    "No, not at all."


    "Don''t worry. If it''s really late online, I can send you back."


    "And if it''s really late, you can rest at my Yan''s house."


    "In the evening, we talk about life and learn from each other about medicine refining."


    "How was Fei Fei''s performance?"


    Yan Xian said with a smile.


    Although his purpose is well concealed, the lust in his eyes is very obvious.


    Moreover, Yan Xian takes two elders of Yan family.


    Naturally, the purpose is to bring sifen back to Yan''s family.


    Why do so many people want Princess Sifeng.


    Among them, the biggest reason is not the beauty of the princess.


    Of course, there are many reasons for the beauty of Princess Sifeng.


    But the biggest reason is.


    Princess Sifeng is the only daughter of the homesick family.


    The homesick master comes to the old woman.


    Moreover, he is homesick and has no male.


    This means that the inheritance of homesickness is troublesome.


    But if you can go to Sifeng, it is likely to control the whole family.


    Now Yan Xian and the two elders of Yan family meet princess Sifeng.


    The main purpose, of course, is not just Yan Xian''s marriage to Si Fei.


    The main purpose of this is to control the whole family.


    Princess Sifeng is very clever.


    She''s not so smart.


    Otherwise, she would have been successful.


    She knows a lot of people want her.


    There are two purposes.


    One is because of homesickness, the second is to get her body.


    No matter which one, she would not like to be successful.


    "Master Yan Xian."


    "I''m eating with my friends."


    "I''m afraid I can only visit Yan''s next time."


    Think the concubine of numerous euphemism again refuse a way.


    Even if Princess Sifeng refuses.


    Yan Xian can never give up like this.


    The Yan Xian''s eyes moved to the Yan Family elder.


    "Miss."


    "Your friends seem to be more important than my Yan family?"


    "I want to ask, don''t you even give me face?"


    Yan Family two elder, direct vision cold say.


    This kind of direct threat, think the Fei face is to change greatly.


    If there is no such thing as taishumin, they are here. Princess Sifeng knows that she is absolutely finished.


    She will be forcibly taken away by the two elders of the Yan family, but she will be handed over to Yan Xian for sexual humiliation, and finally she will be broken into a member of the Yan family.


    No one wants such a miserable fate.


    Princess Sifeng can only look at Chonglou with a sad face, hoping that Chonglou can help her.


    "Old man, is it fun to bully weak girls?"


    Seven night words cold mouth said.


    Although the two elders of Yan family are strong in junxuan realm.


    But other girls have already asked for help, so they can''t be counselled for seven nights.


    What''s more, there is taishumin on the side.


    Seven nights, but not at all.


    "What did you say?"


    Elder Yan thought he had heard wrong.


    "I say, you are going to be an old man, bullying other girls, is it fun? Is that interesting? "


    Paris cold eyes, not only repeated, but also add some embellishment.


    As soon as these words came out, the face of the two elders of the Yan family was distorted.


    "Little bastard, you want to die"


    elder Yan is exposed.


    The terrible pressure of junxuan state broke out, and the withered palm waved the terrible Xuanli.


    He''s going to crush the tower.


    "The man who touched me in front of me?"


    Taishumin was released under pressure.


    A Xuanli pitching directly sweeps on the two elders of Yan family.


    The two elders of the Yan Family screamed and flew out of the barbecue shop.

 C854

    The second elder of the Yan family was blown away by his uncle. He hit the stone pier on the street. His back bone was broken and he lost half his life in an instant.


    Even if this old thing is cured, it''s a useless person.


    I have to say.


    Taishumin''s hand is much better than Chonglou''s.


    The second elder of Yan family was abandoned in an instant. Yan Xian was stupid.


    Just now he saw the noble and mysterious taishumin, but he had a lot of evil thoughts in his mind.


    But he didn''t expect that taishumin was so terrible and had such strength.


    Yan Xian, I''m so stupid.


    "Hello. Have you seen enough? "


    Chonglou asks Yan Xian in a cold voice.


    The second elder of Yan family, the important building can''t be provoked.


    But in front of me, I don''t pay attention to the building.


    "Go away!"


    With one kick, Chonglou kicks Yan Xian.


    This foot, and waste a person''s lifeblood.


    In the scream, Yan Xian is directly kicked to the elder of Yan family. In the scream, he faints.


    One face solved two groups of guys who came to find Sifeng.


    Chonglou is very depressed.


    Not only is Chonglou depressed, but taishumin is also extremely depressed.


    All right, have a good barbecue.


    The trouble is endless.


    The problem is, these guys, it''s the same way to find taishumin.


    First of all, she treated Princess sifen with gentleness.


    As soon as Princess Sifeng refused, these guys would tear their skin and use strong means.


    Just now Mei Fengdu was like this.


    Now Yan Xian is the same.


    These guys are very annoying. They make people big.


    "I said, these guys keep asking you for trouble. What''s wrong with them?"


    make complaints about the face.


    But as soon as Chonglou said this, the princess immediately began to cry.


    See think Fei tears all flow down, Chonglou instant head big.


    OK, everything has been settled. What are you crying about?


    Chonglou is most afraid of women''s tears.


    "All right, all right."


    "Those annoying people have been sent away."


    "Don''t cry."


    "I''ve broken the lifeblood of those two guys."


    "It''s impossible for them to trouble you in the future."


    Chonglou is another way.


    But as soon as Chonglou said this, the more fierce the princess was crying.


    Chonglou has no choice but to look directly at taishumin.


    Too uncle min gave heavy building an expression of not good spirit, and spread a sound to come over, "Leng Dai why?"? Don''t go on comforting her and tell her not to cry. "


    "Stop crying. Stop crying."


    "Wipe your tears."


    "You can''t solve these things by crying like this."


    Chonglou has a headache. She hands Nangong xiaoluan''s handkerchief to Sifeng and wipes it.


    Think Fei cry more and more fierce, Chonglou helpless, can only open coax.


    "Don''t cry, your face is full of tears, just like the dog."


    "You''re not beautiful when you cry like this."


    Chonglou repeatedly coaxed.


    I''m going to cry, I''m going to cry. "


    " it''s better not to be beautiful, so those guys won''t come to trouble me or harass me. "


    The imperial concubine of Sifeng is beating the Chonglou and crying all the time.


    Tears, tears of heartbreak.


    This scene is really a headache for Chonglou.


    As soon as the nature does not do two endlessly, the heavy building directly took the thought numerous imperial concubine in the bosom, a princess hugs, completely hugs pastes own chest.


    "No more crying!"


    "Otherwise, I, like those two guys just now, will make you strong."


    Chonglou looks fierce.


    However, this kind of deliberately frightening move, but it is to let think Fei tears into a smile.


    "You, you''re not like them."


    "You won''t do that to me."


    Think of Fei to cry and smile again of say.

 C855

    See think of the Fei cry and smile of say such words.


    Chonglou is very speechless.


    He''s not a gentleman.


    Otherwise, there won''t be many confidants around.


    Being sent a good person card by Princess Sifeng makes Chonglou more depressed immediately.


    Does this girl really treat herself as a good person?


    Elder brother Chonglou is an unforgivable lecher.


    Is it hard to succeed? Does the girl think that Chonglou doesn''t have that kind of male ability?


    "Why am I different from them?"


    Chonglou asked very depressed.


    "You, you didn''t force me."


    Think to numerous imperial concubine one side wipe tears water, a change reply way.


    "I didn''t force you?"


    "But I''m forcing you now."


    "I hold you in my arms, and I''m still threatening you."


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll eat you?"


    "Are you not afraid that I will do something bad to you?"


    Chonglou looks like a big wolf.


    However, the imperial concubine of Si Fen is staring at the heavy building quietly, on that small expression, formal pear blossom with rain, big eyes watery.


    "Brother in law, help me to pick out the barbecue. I can''t reach it."


    Nangong xiaoluan called crisply.


    "All right!"


    Holding the important building of Princess Sifeng, he quickly picked a chopstick for Nangong xiaoluan to roast meat.


    This action, is to let think of Fei Pu''s laugh a voice.


    "Was I funny?"


    "Give Xiao Luan barbecue, you laugh?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s funny."


    "Just now, you look lovely."


    Although the face of the princess was still in a mess.


    However, in the chaos, it is more beautiful.


    "Just funny."


    "Since I''m so cute, just look at me and stop crying, OK?"


    Chonglou smiles again.


    But who knows, the voice of Chonglou has just dropped.


    Her eyes began to wet again.


    The woman made of water, the girl of Sifeng, began to burst into tears again.


    "Don''t you say stop crying?"


    "Why did it start again?"


    "Please don''t cry. You''re drowning me."


    Chonglou deliberately does not have a serious coax to think of Fei.


    She was really amused by Chonglou, crying and laughing.


    But thinking about her own experience, she cried a lot.


    "I, I don''t want to cry either."


    "But, but what should I do?"


    Princess Sifeng holds Chonglou directly, buries her face in the words of Chonglou and cries loudly.


    Chonglou looks at taishumin helplessly. Taishumin looks down on Chonglou and eats.


    Nangong xiaoluan took a look at the sad princess sifen who was crying. She didn''t say anything, but she was eating the barbecue.


    "This incident, everything, will be solved."


    "Like me."


    "I didn''t have any martial arts or other talents when I was a child."


    "He was weak and bullied by his peers. As the son of the head of the clan, he was abandoned by the children of the Zhi clan and became a useless man."


    Chonglou said in a gentle voice.


    At this point, the cry of Princess Sifeng stopped, but quietly listening to the story of Chonglou.


    Chonglou see the effect, continue to talk about their own things.


    "I Xuandan was abandoned, and I was spurned by my family. I was one step away from being abandoned by everyone."


    "But I have a beautiful fairy sister."


    "The fairy sister didn''t give up on me."


    "That''s why I''m here."


    Chonglou is another way.


    Anyway, it''s making up stories to cheat the little girl, but brother Chonglou comes at random.


    But even if it''s a story, brother Chonglou is full of emotion.


    Think the concubine this wench, but be cheated by the heavy building of a Leng a Leng.


    She forgot to be sad, she forgot to cry.

 C756

    "Your fairy sister is your wife, isn''t she?"


    Princess Sifeng asked quietly.


    This question is a little sour.


    Obviously, she envies the fairy sister mentioned by Chonglou.


    "Well."


    "Fairy sister is Qianxue sister, she is my first wife."


    Chonglou nodded.


    "The first wife?"


    "Do you have any other wives?"


    Think Fei a face surprised again ask.


    "Yes."


    "I have a second wife, a third wife and a fourth wife."


    "Xiao Luan is the fifth wife, and then there will be six wives and seven wives."


    "Others are 108 heroes in Liangshan. I want to have 108 wives."


    Brother Chonglou said with an idiot on his face.


    Deliberately pretending to be stupid to say such words, but deliberately unexpected effect.


    But Princess Sifeng laughed again, because Chonglou''s words were not only ridiculous, but also silly, but also cute.


    "You are such a rascal."


    "Trying to take so many wives."


    "One big wolf."


    Princess sifen gently pushed Chonglou''s chest,


    although her tone seemed to scold Chonglou, her tone didn''t feel like scolding him.


    "But you were pathetic when you were a child."


    "It''s so miserable. It was abandoned by someone."


    "I heard that Xuandan would suffer all kinds of torments and pains when he was abandoned."


    "It''s going to be hard, isn''t it?"


    The imperial concubine of Si fan asked to Chonglou.


    Her slender hands, gently in the belly of the Paris press.


    Three fingers below the navel is the location of Xuandan.


    "Xuandan is broken. It''s really painful, but it''s over."


    "Things always go in the right direction, don''t they?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Yes, things always go in the right direction."


    "Compared with you, I was much luckier in my childhood."


    "But those guys want to own me. They want to control my family through me."


    "What should I do about it?"


    Speaking of her own affairs, she became sad again, but she didn''t cry.


    Maybe the white lies made up by Chonglou give her some motivation.


    "Sister xiaoluan, are you really the fifth wife of this guy?"


    Think Fei a face smile of ask to South Temple Xiao Luan.


    "Well, I''m the fifth wife of my brother-in-law. I''m going to give birth to my brother-in-law in the future."


    Nangong xiaoluan also nodded foolishly.


    Nangong xiaoluan''s answer not only shocked the imperial concubine, but also shocked Tai Shumin.


    "You call this guy brother-in-law, and you want to give him a baby? Does your sister know about it? "


    Think of Fei smile again ask.


    Because she felt that Nangong xiaoluan and Chonglou were too ridiculous.


    "My sister knows."


    Nangong xiaoluan nodded her head and ate her barbecue.


    "You are a curious fellow."


    "If what you said is true, I don''t know why those girls will follow you."


    Think Fei to feel very inconceivable to say.


    "Maybe I''m handsome."


    Brother Chonglou has a shameless face.


    "Handsome, you big head."


    Princess Sifeng patted the palm of Chonglou.


    "I have something to tell you."


    Think Fei suddenly sat up in the arms of the tower, sitting on the right leg of the tower, a face seriously said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "You should know that those guys in yunliedan city have been trying to make up my mind."


    "Right?"


    Think of Fei to say seriously.


    "Indeed, these guys, one by one, are a headache."


    Chonglou nodded.


    "It''s not a way to go on like this."


    "We are too homesick. Sooner or later, I will be occupied by those guys."


    "It''s better for me to give myself to you than to let those guys take over."


    "Would you like me?"


    Think Fei this words, almost let heavy building spray out again.


    Is this an initiative?


    Brother Chonglou thinks it''s a little unreal.


    But she really wanted to.

 C857

    "Cough."


    "Miss Sifeng, don''t be kidding."


    Chonglou dry cough twice, a little flustered said.


    The beauty of the princess was not as good as Duanmu Qianxue''s five daughters.


    But she has her own gorgeous beauty.


    Whether it''s body or appearance, it''s true that Princess Sifeng is a great beauty, and it''s gorgeous.


    If Duanmu Qian snow five female, is very fairy.


    Then the imperial concubine of Si Fen was the most beautiful at 9.5.


    "Mr. Chonglou, I''m not kidding."


    "I''m serious."


    Think Fei a face serious say.


    "Thanks to you and the Dark Lord today."


    "I''ll be safe."


    "Otherwise, even if I can escape Mei''s demeanor, I can''t escape Yan Xian."


    "I''m afraid you don''t know."


    "I''ve had more dangerous things before."


    "I''ve been drugged. If it wasn''t for my cleverness, I would have been raped."


    She shook her head and sighed.


    As a woman, it is a difficult problem for her to protect herself in yunliedan city.


    Even if we avoid today, what should we do in the future?


    "I''m old enough to get married."


    "Recently, people from four families have been asking my father to marry him."


    "My father had me when he was fifty."


    "He''s seventy now."


    "I''m too old to protect me in the future."


    "People from the four families have always wanted to be strong with me."


    "If it goes on like this, they will succeed sooner or later."


    "They want to take me and insult me."


    "I would be miserable if I fell into their hands."


    "I don''t want that to happen."


    She shook her head.


    If it falls into the hands of the other four of the other five families.


    She''s going to be miserable.


    Because none of the other four families is sincere to her.


    What''s more, the four families are more concerned about the homesick industry. They want to annex homesick.


    "You are master Fei Yi''s disciple, and you are sheltered by the Dark Lord."


    "Since then, sister xiaoluan has followed you, and there are other girls around you."


    "Follow you, at least it won''t be too bad."


    She made a contrast.


    She thinks Chonglou is better. He prefers to follow Chonglou, and she also likes Chonglou.


    "You say you have five wives, then I''ll be your sixth wife."


    "Would you like me?"


    Princess Sifeng is serious.


    "Beauties throw themselves in their arms, and I''m a hot-blooded man."


    "If not, am I not a fool?"


    Chonglou hooked the tip of gousi Fei''s nose and said with a smile.


    She was also happy.


    In yunliedan City, there was no other way for Sifei to follow Chonglou.


    Chonglou has helped her and saved her many times, and she doesn''t hate Chonglou, on the contrary, she has some feelings for Chonglou.


    In that case, she followed the Chonglou.


    The elder brother of Chonglou is romantic, and the beauty is willing to follow him. What a rare blessing is that?


    The elder brother of Chonglou is naturally welcome.


    "But."


    The sound of Chonglou, however, made Princess Sifeng a little worried.


    "You can''t be a sixth wife, you''re a seventh wife."


    Chonglou is another way.


    "Why?"


    "Do you already have a sixth wife?"


    The princess thought again.


    "Smart!"


    "The sixth wife is reserved for the Lord."


    Chonglou whispered.


    "Chonglou, you want to die!"


    "How dare you make up your mind to be the head of this department!"


    Tai Shumin was furious in a flash.


    Although Chonglou whispered in her ears, taishumin could hear it clearly.


    This little bastard even wants to be his sixth wife. It''s like looking for death.


    In his anger, Tai Shumin directly suppressed him.


    Brother Chonglou gave a scream.

 C858

    "My Lord, spare your life."


    "Please spare your life, my Lord. I''m joking."


    Brother Chonglou asked for mercy.


    Taishumin is angry. Brother Chonglou''s strength now is to seek death.


    "Poof..."


    "You deserve it."


    "Even the master dares to tease. I''m not afraid to be beaten."


    One side of the thought of Fei, directly said with a laugh.


    Chonglou accepted her, and she was very happy to find a place to rely on.


    But Chonglou is so bold that he even has some ideas about taishumin.


    "Don''t you want me to be your sixth wife?"


    "Why don''t you?"


    Taishumin said angrily.


    Perhaps, she does have a lot of good feelings for Chonglou.


    Otherwise, as Chonglou said just now, if it''s someone else, taishumin will definitely kill him.


    Can really have a bit of favor for Chonglou, she was merciful, not how heavy hand.


    Moreover, for Tai Shumin, if Chonglou is stronger than herself in the future, she doesn''t mind being a woman of Chonglou.


    After all, taishumin really likes Chonglou.


    However, Chonglou is too romantic. There are so many confidants around him. Taishumin is so old that he can''t bear to fight for Chonglou with Nan Qingxuan.


    So, Tai Shumin made Chonglou his younger brother.


    At present, Chonglou even said what she thought of her.


    Tai Shumin was very angry for the first time.


    Because such a heavy building is too flowery and bad.


    But after beating the heavy building hard, Tai Shumin''s heart had a strange feeling.


    "My Lord, I don''t dare. I don''t dare."


    Chonglou cried out.


    His strength is not as good as that of Nan Qingxuan. Naturally, he does not dare to have other ideas.


    "Hum, you little bastard, you sell well when you get a bargain."


    "Princess Sifeng is willing to follow you, are you not satisfied?"


    Taishumin said angrily.


    "Well, I''m quite content."


    "But if, the master of the ministry can, it''s not, beauty, beauty..."


    Chonglou deliberately stammered, no serious continue to die said.


    "What did you say? Do you still want to die? "


    Taishumin will be angry again.


    "Cough, I didn''t say anything."


    "I said, contentment, contentment."


    Chonglou pretends to be stupid directly, but says helplessly.


    Taishumin is very powerful and often has a serious and cold expression.


    This makes Chonglou like to joke with her.


    Taishumin didn''t care about that either.


    Therefore, Chonglou is also very casual.


    "My Lord, those two families seem to be looking for trouble again."


    Sensing a powerful Xuanli wave, Chonglou said with a little worry.


    "Feifei, hide."


    Chonglou pulls sifen Fei and hides beside taishumin.


    "Well, you guy, you were so amazing just now, and now?"


    See the heavy building a face counsels egg appearance, too the uncle don''t have good spirit of say.


    "My Lord, I''m still weak."


    "Now you protect me, but I swear."


    "It''s my turn to protect you in the future."


    Chonglou even busy road.


    With Chonglou, the strength of the underground is really weak.


    Even the warrior in junxuan realm has to bow his head.


    But there is too uncle in, Chonglou still can fake tiger power..


    Hearing the words of Chonglou, taishumin suddenly felt a little moved.


    "When you can protect me, I don''t know it''s going to be a long time."


    Taishumin said coldly.


    With that, Tai Shumin stood up directly.


    Because Mei and Yan''s experts have gathered outside the barbecue shop.

 C859

    The Mei family is in charge of Mei Liang.


    The master of the Yan family is strict.


    Two families, with a team of people blocked outside the barbecue shop.


    "Princess Sifeng, you smelly girl, get out of here."


    Mei Liang, the Mei family, is furious.


    Just now Mei''s demeanor was abandoned by Chonglou, which aroused Mei Liang''s anger.


    Mei demeanor was abandoned, not only the lifeblood, but also Xuandan.


    That kind of remnant, Meiliang gas to kill.


    Mei Liang was even more furious when she heard that it was done by her family.


    The last thinker of the five families dare to abolish Mei''s demeanor. This is not paying attention to Mei''s family. It''s looking for death.


    Meiliang was furious.


    The Yan Family''s leader, Yan lie, was equally angry.


    Yan Xian of Yan Family and two elders of Yan family are miserable.


    Yan Xian''s life was ruined, and now he fainted.


    The second elder of the Yan family had only half a breath left, and he couldn''t even speak.


    Yan lie, the master of Yan family, thinks that it is Si family who attacked Yan lie and the second elder of Yan family.


    At present, the two big family experts are going out to discuss a story.


    at the moment, under the supervision of the eyeliner, two people directly dispatched to find the statement.


    However, they did not seem to realize that taishumin was present.


    "Your honor, please come first."


    Chonglou is holding taishumin''s thigh. Of course, it depends on her.


    Otherwise, with the strength of Chonglou, I''m afraid I can only come to a miserable end.


    He may be killed, but I''m afraid that Princess sifen will also be humiliated.


    The longer they are reborn, the more Chonglou will know that this world is simply cannibal and frightening.


    "Hum!"


    Taishumin snorted and stood directly for seven nights, walking through the eaves.


    Chonglou takes Sifeng''s slender hand and follows her closely.


    Nangong xiaoluan, the girl, knows that nothing will happen, but she continues to eat, and doesn''t care about the troubles.


    "It''s your family again. What do you want to do?"


    Taishu said coldly.


    Master Yan and master Mei saw Tai Shumin, and they disappeared in an instant.


    But Yan Xian, the second elder of the Yan family, and Mei''s manner were miserable. Naturally, they couldn''t do that.


    "Dark Lord."


    "We are looking for the smelly girl of Princess sifen, and the one who just started."


    Mei Liangyi said with righteous words.


    If the Mei family is abandoned, the Mei family will lose a talented warrior.


    This is a huge loss for the Mei family.


    For the Mei family, they naturally don''t want to forget it.


    They can''t count such a big event.


    Otherwise, where will Mei''s face go?


    "Our two families, naturally, dare not touch the Dark Lord."


    "But just now, homesick people abandoned our two families."


    "What''s more, the smelly girl, Princess sifen, is shameless. We want her to be punished."


    Yan Family owner Yan lie, is also very fierce said.


    "I abandoned the man just now."


    "Will you punish me?"


    Taishumin spoke again in a cold voice, and the faces of the two masters changed greatly.


    "Princess Sifeng is a disciple of my dark Department and my sister."


    "She married my brother Chonglou."


    "You want to deal with them?"


    Taishu''s heaven xuanjing''s authority is true, and he asks again in a cold voice.


    At this question, the heads of the two families were in a hurry.


    "From the Dark Lord."


    "We don''t dare."


    "I''m sorry to offend you and disturb you."


    "We''re leaving now."


    Mei liang of the Mei family said in a hurry.


    The master of Yan family also wants to leave quickly.

 C860

    Taishumin said that the two families were afraid of bullying each other. How dare they say one more word.


    The heads of the two families left immediately with their men.


    They don''t even dare to ask what happened.


    "Thank you, my Lord."


    Think Fei to too uncle line a big gift, very grateful thanks to say.


    "Little things, thank you for what?"


    "I just said that I recognize you as my sister."


    "You can call me sister min later."


    Taishumin said with a smile.


    "Thank you, sister min."


    Think Fei to appreciate to say again.


    Princess sifen was born in Sijia, although she was one of the five families in yunliedan city.


    But she knew how cruel it was.


    She is homesick. She is not so strong as taishumin. Naturally, she is often bullied.


    For Tai Shumin, imperial concubine Sifeng had great admiration.


    She also wants to be a woman like taishumin.


    Strong, confident, everything in hand.


    "My Lord, you are mighty!"


    Chonglou also flattered and said.


    With the protection of taishumin, Chonglou has survived a lot of threats.


    For Tai Shumin, Chonglou is also very grateful.


    Although often not a serious, but Chonglou is very grateful to taishumin.


    "Don''t forget what you''ve said, young man."


    "Now I protect you. When you grow up, you have to protect me."


    Too Shu min to the heavy building seriously said such a sentence.


    This is what Chonglou said. Taishumin just repeated it.


    But in his heart.


    She really hopes that one day, Chonglou can protect her.


    There is no other reason.


    Tai Shumin is always a woman.


    On the land of lingxuan, women are always weak.


    Even if there are powerful women, most of the people who dominate the world are men.


    Taishumin is powerful, but only in Yunlie.


    But in her family, and in the world she came into contact with, Tai Shumin was not as powerful as she thought.


    Taishumin has been staying in the low-level places like Yunlie Dayu because he is avoiding those powerful beings.


    She is a girl. She has to get married and take on some responsibilities of the family.


    Even if the taishu family is a five grade hermit family.


    But she is still a woman.


    If the taishu family wants to survive, some marriages still need to be carried out.


    Taishumin is not only a woman, but also a marriage tool of the family.


    In fact, taishumin didn''t know how long he could hold on.


    I''m afraid that before long, she will have to return to her fate.


    As a tool of marriage, he married out.


    What Chonglou said greatly touched taishumin.


    Now protect the weak Chonglou, Chonglou will protect itself in the future.


    Taishumin is looking forward to it and warm.


    This kind of touch left such a mark in Tai Shumin''s heart.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord."


    "My sixth wife''s position is reserved for the Lord."


    "In the future, I will not only protect my Lord, but also let him marry me."


    Chonglou is also very serious said.


    But this kind of look not a serious seriously, directly let too uncle min kick in the past.


    Of course, taishumin didn''t really put a heavy hand on it.


    Taishumin screamed on purpose, but it was tightly in the soft arms of Sifeng.


    I took advantage of the opportunity.


    Maybe it''s just that I''m used to heavy buildings.


    Chonglou such words, for taishumin, but seriously in mind.


    In the eyes of Tai Shumin, Chonglou seems to have made a promise with her.


    Go back to the table and eat the barbecue.


    Full of wine and food, Chonglou first sent Sifeng to her home.


    "Chonglou, you''re going to marry me."


    Think Fei a face serious to heavy building say.


    Don''t want to be abused by others, think the princess would rather follow the image of good Chonglou.


    "Well, Master Wu Jian and I will go to your house tomorrow."


    Chonglou nodded.


    Now pick up a beautiful wife, not a fool.

 C861

    Chonglou will think of Fei to think of home, then and too uncle, Nangong xiaoluan back to the fee.


    Because a lot of things happened, Chonglou was afraid of the other four of the five families and went to find the trouble of Sifeng.


    Therefore, Chonglou directly left Qingying to Princess Sifeng.


    The Green Eagle shrinks again and hides in the wide sleeve of the princess.


    As soon as Princess Sifeng entered the house.


    The lights went out everywhere.


    The whole homesick person seems to have rested and fallen asleep, which makes people feel extremely gloomy.


    When passing the clan hall, the Si clan hall suddenly opens.


    All the people of Si family are in the clan hall.


    To see the princess, everyone''s eyes, are the emergence of a different color.


    "Fei Fei, you come in."


    The head of Si family, Si Chenghai, the old father of Si Fei, calls to Si Fei.


    "What''s the matter, father?"


    The thought numerous imperial concubine asks a way in a hurry.


    In the whole clan hall, all the elders and children of Si family are here.


    Siqingping, the cousin of Princess Sifeng, saw a well-dressed Princess Sifeng, but his eyes were full of lust.


    Si Qingping has been thinking about his cousin.


    However, a princess Sifeng is too smart. Even if this guy designs all kinds of plans to deal with Princess Sifeng, don''t miss her.


    However, Si Qingping did not give up.


    If a beautiful woman like sifen can have a good time, it''s something that siqingping is eager for.


    He didn''t give up his thought of the immorality of Princess sifan.


    "Concubine fan, the family has something to discuss with you."


    The old clan leader is old.


    Seeing Sifei, sichenghai is not happy.


    He was old enough to make his maid pregnant.


    He was expecting to give birth to a boy, so that he would have a future to pass on.


    However, what makes sichenghai angry is that the girl is actually a woman.


    Because of this, sichenghai directly killed the maid and left her to grow up.


    Now, the old sichenghai has no thoughts.


    He knew that his position as the head of the family could only be passed on to others.


    Therefore, he didn''t have many ideas about the home owner.


    It''s just that the elders of the family are forcing me.


    Now, he''s going to arrange things for the princess who doesn''t like.


    "The family has something to discuss with me?"


    "Don''t know what?"


    Think of numerous imperial concubine curiously again ask.


    "The family decided to arrange for the next head of the family."


    Think of Cheng Hai and his way.


    He has no son under his knees, only a daughter of Princess sifen, and naturally he is very depressed.


    He hated that Sifeng was not a man, so he was not good to Sifeng.


    You know, the mother of Princess Sifeng was killed by sichenghai. It can be seen that he is not so good to Princess Sifeng.


    "The family decides to be the master of the family. I can''t be the master, can I? Father


    The princess thought again.


    For the indifference and cold tone of sichenghai, Sifei is used to it.


    However, as a child, she maintains due courtesy,


    "has something to do with you."


    "The family elected Qingping as the next head of the family."


    "If I can''t continue to be homesick, then he is homesick."


    Think of the sea cold sound again.


    "Since cousin Si Qingping is the head of the family, it should have been confirmed?"


    "Sure thing, tell me, should not be necessary?"


    The princess thought again.


    "Qingping as a homesick master."


    "The family elders unanimously decided to let you be his wife."


    "I''ve decided to let you marry him, too."


    Think Cheng Hai this words.


    Princess Sifeng''s face suddenly changed.

 C862

    "Father, what do you say?"


    "Will you marry me to cousin Si Qingping?"


    Think the imperial concubine face drastic change, a face shocked of ask a way.


    "Not bad."


    "Qingping is our homesick young genius."


    "You are the first beauty of the city of Yun liedan."


    "To let you marry the other four families is not only an insult to our homesickness, but also a waste of you."


    "Instead of letting you marry someone else, it''s better not to let fat water flow to other people''s fields."


    "You will marry your cousin later."


    Think Cheng sea cold voice says.


    In Sicheng Haiyan, Princess sifen is not a son, and she can''t inherit Sijia.


    It''s better to marry Si Qingping. If Si Fei and Si Qingping can be boys, then Si Jia can still control them.


    But if Princess Sifeng marries a man from another family, then the pulse of sichenghai is gone.


    "Cousin Fei."


    "Don''t worry, cousin. I''ll love you very much."


    "My cousin swore that I only love you in this life."


    Si Qingping said excitedly.


    Princess Sifeng is the most beautiful woman in yunliedan city and her cousin.


    Such a cousin around, think Qingping has no hand, but let think Qingping heart itch.


    For now, the family has directly arranged this for themselves.


    Yunliedan city''s first, his cousin actually directly became his own woman.


    Si Qingping was very excited.


    It can not only become the Lord of the city, but also cause great beauty cousin.


    Not to mention how happy Si Qingping was.


    "Father."


    "I have blood relationship with cousin Qingping. How can I marry him?"


    "How can you let me marry cousin Qingping?"


    "What are you doing, you know?"


    Think to numerous imperial concubine to stare at own father, stare at to think of a stem elder of the family, angry voice says.


    Si Qingping and Si Fei are related by blood, which is a complete disorder.


    However, because he is beautiful, because he is the daughter of sichenghai, so he will marry his cousin Si Qingping.


    Princess Sifeng felt that it was too ridiculous.


    "Cousin."


    "You and I are related by blood, which can ensure the purity of the family''s blood."


    "Moreover, if you are so beautiful, you will be able to give birth to a high-quality baby, and we will have better offspring if we think about our family."


    Si Qingping said excitedly.


    Si Qingping is just like the other four dandies in the five families.


    Besides, this guy is more disgusting.


    He is the cousin of Princess Sifeng, and he has blood relationship. In this relationship, he even wants to marry Princess Sifeng.


    This si Qingping not only wants to marry Princess Sifeng, but also is so disgusted that she wants to have a baby for him.


    What''s more disgusting is that a group of homesick people are so numb and totally agree with it.


    You know, the father of Si Chenghai and Si Qingping are brothers.


    It''s a matter of mutual indignation.


    "Father, I can''t marry cousin Qingping."


    "No way."


    Princess Sifeng shook her head.


    The faces of the elders of Si Chenghai, Si Qingping and Si family changed greatly.


    "Fei Fei, don''t you even listen to your father?"


    Sichenghai is furious.


    "Father."


    "Cousin Qingping and I are related by blood. Cousin Qingping''s father, my uncle and you are brothers."


    "How can I marry cousin Qingping?"


    Think to numerous imperial concubine unimaginable ask a way.


    Homesick everyone, what''s the matter?


    How could that be?


    "I, I already have people I like."


    "Besides, he has promised to marry me."


    "I won''t marry cousin Qingping."


    With these words, Princess Sifeng stumbles out of the clan hall and walks towards her boudoir.

 C863

    "Son of a bitch!"


    In the clan hall, there was an angry roar.


    Sichenghai is very angry.


    My daughter didn''t listen to me.


    Sure enough, her daughter and her mother, are useless waste.


    "Patriarch."


    "Princess Fan said she had someone she liked and would marry her."


    "It''s a bit of a problem."


    On one side, people of Si Qingping said.


    Si Qingping always wanted to get the princess.


    Today''s meeting of Si family hall is due to the ghost of Si Qingping.


    "Don''t worry."


    "I will never let this bastard marry anyone else."


    Think Cheng sea cold voice says.


    "Patriarch."


    "The matter between master Qingping and miss Fanfei must be solved as soon as possible."


    Someone said.


    "That''s right."


    "At the moment, Miss Fei doesn''t want to. We can''t let her go."


    "What if she goes out with other men and spoils our homesick reputation?"


    The people of Si Qingping spoke again.


    "Rather than let it tarnish the reputation of homesick."


    "Let her be pregnant with master Qingping''s child."


    There is also humanity.


    As soon as he said this, he thought for a moment.


    He thinks it makes a lot of sense.


    "What do you think?"


    He asked the man who had just opened his mouth.


    Those who speak are all from Si Qingping.


    At present, Si Qingping clapped his hands excitedly.


    The person he arranged was just to find a way to get the princess.


    Sifei didn''t want to, and siqingping didn''t care at all.


    Because he had pursued Princess Sifeng before, but Princess Sifeng didn''t pay any attention to him.


    Because the princess didn''t pay attention to him and didn''t accept the love of Si Qingping.


    Therefore, Si Qingping''s heart has become distorted.


    Since the princess didn''t accept him, she ignored him.


    So siqingping wants to directly possess Sifei.


    At the moment, everything is ready, only one step is needed.


    Si Qingping was also very excited.


    Because, at the moment, sichenghai seems to agree with him and allow him to use strong words.


    "Home owner."


    "For the sake of Miss Fei, she won''t ruin the reputation of homesickness."


    "At present, we can only let young master Qingping use strong ones."


    "As long as Miss Fei is pregnant with master Qingping''s child."


    "In any case, Miss Fei will accept the result."


    "She will eventually become master Qingping''s woman."


    "At that time, master Qingping will be the head of the family, and she will be the wife."


    "Why not do such a thing?"


    The person arranged by Si Qingping spoke again.


    Si Qingping held his breath and gazed. He wanted to take a deep breath, but now he could bear it.


    Because as long as sichenghai agrees to this plan.


    Then he thought Qingping, can be rightfully overthrown think of Fei.


    Now he can directly rush to the boudoir of Princess Sifeng, and use strong power to make Princess Sifeng pregnant with her own child.


    It''s also because I''m old and confused.


    Just now, Princess Sifeng didn''t listen to him and said that there was someone outside.


    Of course, he was furious.


    He even agreed to let siqingping use strong.


    This kind of father is disgusting.


    "Qingping, you go."


    "We must make sure that Fei Fei is pregnant with a child."


    Think Cheng sea cold voice says.


    "Uncle!"


    "No, father, I will love my sister."


    "Father, don''t worry. I will let Fei Fei''s sister have a baby."


    Siqingping''s heart beats wildly. He suppresses his excitement and says aloud to sichenghai.


    The name is right, and he directly uses strong words to think of Fei Fei.


    But Si Qingping''s excited heart was shaking.


    "Sister Fei, even if you hate me any more, you don''t want to be my woman."


    A lustful light flashed in Si Qingping''s eyes and went directly to the boudoir of Si Fei.


    Si Chenghai and others also followed.

 C864

    The pink decoration in the boudoir of Sifei makes the boudoir look very girly.


    Here is her warm harbor and the warm home for Princess sifen to get rid of her tiredness.


    She grew up here, and this is where she hides her secrets.


    "Niang, I miss you so much."


    Princess Sifeng is holding a red sachet.


    The sachet is very old and there are many patches.


    But think of Fei is like a baby, holding in the hands, gentle and sad called.


    This sachet is the only thing left by Princess sifen''s mother.


    "Niang, what should Fei do?"


    "My father asked me to marry cousin Qingping. How could I do that?"


    "But if I don''t, my father won''t forgive me."


    "What should I do?"


    Princess sifan was extremely distressed.


    However, she did not know that her father completely regarded it as a tool of childbearing.


    Such a beast as Si Chenghai is not qualified to be a father at all.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Outside the boudoir, there was a knock on the door.


    "Who?"


    Thinking of a tight heart, she quickly hid the sachet under her pillow.


    "Sister Fei, it''s me."


    "Your brother Qingping."


    Outside, there was a disgusting sound.


    "Cousin Qingping, I''ve had a rest. If there''s anything, I''ll talk about it another day."


    Think the Fei cold voice says.


    Si Qingping is the cousin of imperial concubine Sifeng, but he always wants to attack imperial concubine Sifeng.


    Princess Sifeng has been avoiding him.


    This is not the first time that Si Qingping knocked on the door of Princess Sifeng. He wanted to break into her boudoir more than once.


    "Rest?"


    "Sister Fei, open the door and let your husband come in."


    "Let''s have a rest together."


    "I''ll let you relax."


    Si Qingping''s voice is very excited. At the moment, he can''t bear the evil psychology.


    "Si Qingping, please leave at once."


    "We are brothers and sisters of consanguinity. We can''t do things that are disobedient and immoral."


    "I can''t have anything to do with you."


    Think the Fei of numerous angry say.


    Ethics is an insurmountable moral bottom line.


    "Sister Fei, my beautiful wife."


    "Do you know that you are my woman now?"


    "My Lord, I''ve already called him father."


    "My father has agreed with us. Even if we are related by blood, you are my woman now."


    Si Qingping''s voice rang out again, and she was completely confused.


    "My father and the elders have discussed it just now."


    "In order to prevent you from looking for men outside, to prevent you from spoiling homesickness."


    "Everyone in the family has decided to let you have my baby."


    "Let you be my wife."


    Siqingping''s voice is cold.


    When she heard this, the imperial concubine sifen collapsed.


    She didn''t expect that the family would treat herself like this!


    "Bang!"


    His boudoir door was knocked open by Si Qingping.


    Si Qingping directly tore up his coat and rushed to Si Fei.


    "Get out of here!"


    The imperial concubine sipped.


    The source grain spirit seal fluctuates, and the excited Si Qingping is directly blasted out of the boudoir of the imperial concubine Si Fen.


    "Qingping, are you ok?"


    All the elders of Si family, Si Chenghai, asked and helped Si Qingping up.


    All the homesick people are in their own yard, watching themselves violated by siqingping.


    Such a scene, think of the heart of the family, has died.


    She also wanted to participate in the young pharmacists'' meeting and do something for her family.


    But I didn''t expect that the family should treat her like this.


    "You."


    "You animals


    She pointed to her father and a group of elders and scolded angrily.

 C865

    In the boudoir yard of Princess sifan.


    All the people in Si family are looking at Si Fei coldly.


    They are all worried about the safety of Si Qingping.


    "Smelly girl, you dare to attack your cousin!"


    Think Cheng Hai suddenly angry, a slap in the face of think Fei.


    Si Fei is directly whipped away by this slap, and the corner of her mouth overflows with blood.


    The princess was confused.


    Just now, thinking of Cheng Hai, the moment he did it himself, Qing Ying was ready to protect himself.


    However, the imperial concubine seizes the Green Eagle and asks him not to hurt his father.


    Because she believed that her father would not beat and hurt herself.


    Because it''s not my fault at all.


    Si Qingping has a blood relationship with himself, so he wants to use strong support for himself.


    This kind of animal behavior, Sifeng Fei knows the ethical right and wrong.


    But I didn''t expect that.


    His father beat himself instead.


    My father and my family are all like this.


    "Father, don''t be angry."


    "You hurt Fei Fei''s sister like this, but Qingping is very distressed."


    "Fei Fei''s sister and I are just fighting. It didn''t hurt me."


    "Don''t worry about it."


    "I''m fine."


    Si Qingping got up and said.


    He was blown away by Princess Sifeng, but Princess Sifeng didn''t give him a hard hand, because siqingping was the future of Sijia after all.


    Princess Sifeng is very smart. She always puts the overall situation first.


    But now, she didn''t think that the family and her father were all such people.


    "Smelly girl, don''t you go to serve your cousin Qingping?"


    Sichenghai cried angrily.


    The words of Si Cheng Hai made the imperial concubine Si Fen look incredible again.


    "Father."


    "Cousin Si Qingping is my cousin by blood. Do you want me to be his woman?"


    "Let me serve him?"


    "Is this really your decision?"


    "Father?"


    Princess Sifeng looks at sichenghai dully. She asks.


    "Go and serve your cousin Qingping. Go quickly."


    Si Cheng Hai didn''t answer Si Fei''s words, he just ordered to roar again.


    Such a father, such a family, Princess Sifeng has been desperate.


    "I will not serve Si Qingping, and I will not listen to you, father."


    "If you still think I''m your daughter, you won''t say that."


    Think Fei to shake a head, coldly refuse to say.


    "Evil."


    "You''re just like your mother. You''re all evil."


    "If you don''t listen to me, I''ll kill you like I killed your mother!"


    Think Cheng Hai angry again way.


    But his words were just like a flood of tears.


    "Mother, mother is, you, killed, killed?"


    Princess Sifeng''s voice was shaking, and her eyes were filled with disbelief.


    How could she have guessed that it was her father who killed her mother if she hadn''t said it herself?


    Si Chenghai suddenly also found that he was angry, but he let out his mouth.


    "Yes, I killed your mother, so what?"


    "Your mother is just a humble maid."


    "She should give birth to a boy and be homesick."


    "But that waste woman, she gave birth to you, gave birth to such useless things as you."


    Si Chenghai''s face is twisted.


    Every time he thought that the girl was a princess, he couldn''t forgive her mother.


    "Oh."


    "My good father."


    "So, so it is?"


    Princess Sifeng sneered, even made people creepy.


    She has always respected her father.


    I didn''t expect to be such a beast.

 C866

    "Father


    "Don''t you feel guilty when I call you father?"


    Think the Fei voice cold to think Cheng Hai to ask a way.


    "I''m afraid mother never dreamed of it."


    "She gave birth to me for you, and she will be killed by you?"


    "Right?"


    She asked in a cold voice.


    Sichenghai is silent, but his eyes are filled with anger.


    "My good father."


    "You are a real beast."


    "Do you have the face to stand in front of me now?"


    Think Fei tears, angry called.


    "Villain, you villain!"


    "How dare you scold me?"


    "I raised you for nothing


    "Dead girl, don''t you hurry to serve your cousin Qingping!"


    "From now on, you must stay at home and give birth to a boy for homesick!"


    "If you can''t give birth to a boy, like your mother, I''ll kill you!"


    Think Cheng Hai anger twisted again this roar to say.


    When he killed the mother of Princess sifen, his heart was completely distorted.


    At the moment, facing the imperial concubine, he didn''t feel half guilty.


    On the contrary, this sichenghai still thinks it''s the fault of her mother.


    This kind of scum is hopeless.


    "Father, don''t be angry. Father, don''t be angry."


    Si Qingping''s disgusting voice began to ring again.


    He said with an excited smile.


    For Si Qingping, he doesn''t care about the fact that Si Chenghai insults her.


    For Si Qingping, he just wants to overthrow her and turn her into his own woman.


    Si Qingping didn''t care about anything else.


    "Fei, don''t make your father angry."


    "Come in."


    "Today is our big day."


    "Cousin, I will love you very much."


    "Don''t worry."


    "It''s a pleasure to be a woman."


    "You''ll feel that in a minute."


    Si Qingping''s face was full of emotion.


    This guy has only princess Sifeng in his mind. He just wants to turn Princess Sifeng into his woman.


    But for Princess Sifeng.


    How can she be si Qingping''s woman?


    My family, my father and Princess Sifeng don''t want to see any of them.


    Such a disgusting family, such a disgusting animal father, Princess Sifeng did not want to recognize.


    "My good father."


    "I want to ask, what''s the name of my dead mother?"


    Think to numerous imperial concubine voice tremble of ask a way.


    "Your mother is a humble maid. What''s her name?"


    Think Cheng sea cold voice hums a way.


    "Fei Fei, your mother''s surname is Luo, and her name is Luoxi."


    The elder couldn''t help saying.


    He had a conscience, and he felt sorry for the princess.


    But Princess Sifeng is the daughter of sichenghai, so she is doomed to be so pitiful and sad.


    "Thank you for telling me."


    Think Fei to appreciate to say.


    There is also a big elder who cares for himself.


    "From today on."


    "I''m not princess Sifeng, I''m Princess luofen."


    "From today on, I am no longer homesick."


    Think Fei cold voice again way, to think of family all announce to say.


    "Evil."


    "Today you have to live with Qingping."


    "You can''t run!".


    My own daughter is so evil.


    If you don''t listen to her, it''s disobedient and unfilial.


    "Qingping!"


    "Go and get your sister and you."


    "She was weak and unwilling to interrupt her hands and feet."


    Si Chenghai is facing Si Qingping.


    "Yes, father."


    Si Qingping looks excited.


    Think Cheng Hai unexpectedly let him under ruthless hand use strong.


    Si Qingping was very excited.


    He wanted to see Princess Sifeng scream in front of him for a long time.


    At present, Si Qingping pours directly at Si Fei.

 C867

    "Boom!"


    "Ah..."


    Si Qingping, who pours on Luo Fei, gives a scream.


    Si Qingping flew out again.


    This time, however.


    Si Qingping''s chest, there are three deep visible bone bloodstains.


    "Qingping!"


    "Villain, how dare you hurt your cousin like this?"


    "You bastard, you want to die."


    Si Chenghai is angry again, and even slaps Si Fei again.


    "Chirp..."


    A loud cry sounded in front of Princess luofen.


    Later, the Green Eagle hidden in the sleeves of Princess luofen grew rapidly.


    Green Eagle Wings, three feet of eagle wings, fan homesick, people stagger.


    And the green hawk release of the pressure, is to make people pale.


    The fifth level King beast is equivalent to the strong one in the heaven.


    The eldest elder who is the strongest thinker of the family is just junxuan.


    Others are less powerful.


    With the appearance of such a terrible Green Eagle, the homesick people were naturally terrified.


    "Xiaoqing, don''t hurt them."


    "They are not good things, but they are my people after all."


    Luo Fei touched the Green Eagle''s feather and said quickly.


    The green Hawk is a five level King beast. It has high intelligence.


    It naturally knew what had happened, and it also knew that Princess luofen was very poor.


    For those homesick people, Qingying hates them very much and wants to kill everyone now.


    However Luo Fei obstructs, Green Eagle this just stops.


    The appearance of such a terrible Green Eagle scared the homesick people to death.


    Want to push over Luo Fei''s think green flat, now of the face frighten white.


    If it wasn''t for Luo Fei''s interference, just now the Green Eagle clawed it and directly grabbed it into several pieces of meat.


    Seeing that his daughter is sheltered by such a terrible Green Eagle, Si Chenghai is also shocked.


    "You, you bastard!"


    "You want to kill your father because you have such a Green Eagle, don''t you?"


    "Villain, you disobedient son, are you worthy of your mother?"


    "You even want your father to do it? "


    sichenghai said angrily.


    "My good father."


    "It''s sad that I have a father like you."


    "Mother died in your heart."


    "You don''t have the slightest regret now."


    "You''re not as good as a scum, damn it!"


    "But I''m not you."


    "You can kill my mother."


    "I can''t kill you."


    "After all, you are my father, my good father."


    Luo Fei words cold and painful said.


    Up to now, his father never regretted what he had done.


    Up to now, sichenghai is thinking of using Princess luofen as a fertility tool to postpone him.


    This kind of disgusting father, Luo Fei did not want to recognize.


    "Xiaoqing, you guard the door and don''t let anyone in."


    "I''ll take something, and then you''ll take me to Chonglou."


    Luo Fei stroked the Green Eagle''s feather and said softly.


    "Chirp..."


    Green Eagle made a gentle voice, even rubbed Luo Fei''s face full of tears, wiping tears for her.


    And Green Eagle that expression, as if in high-speed Luo Fei, you don''t deserve to cry for these guys.


    Luo Fei enters her boudoir and puts her things into the storage ring.


    Especially the box my mother left me.


    Luo Fei''s name was given by her mother. Now she follows her mother''s surname.


    In her heart, she felt relieved and didn''t want to get involved with homesickness.


    The Green Eagle guards at the door, and the homesick dare not move.


    Green Eagle''s Tianyuan realm is covered by the king''s beast''s prestige. All of them are crawling and can''t move half a point.

 C868

    "Chirp..."


    See Luo Fei put everything together and came out of the room.


    The Green Eagle rubbed the princess luofen with the feather on his head.


    Motioned to Princess luofen to lie on her back, it took Princess luofen to leave.


    "Xiaoqing, I want to turn around in homesickness. Will you accompany me for a walk?"


    Luo Fei said softly.


    "Evil


    "You want to go?"


    "Where can you go?"


    "Your mother is a mean maid and a homesick person."


    "I''m your father. You don''t listen to me, you bastard."


    "You''re going to be struck and killed by thunder!"


    Luo Fei wants to leave her homesick home, and Cheng Hai is furious.


    Think Cheng Hai direct various insults curse Luo Fei.


    However Luo Fei is cold smile way.


    "My good father."


    "All this time, you are still like this."


    Luo Fei gives a cold look at Si Chenghai.


    Luo Fei''s side, Green Eagle directly oppresses, think Cheng Hai kneels on the ground.


    "Xiaoqing, let''s go and hang out with me at home."


    Luo Fei said again.


    Since childhood, Princess luofen lived in this small yard.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that one day.


    Luo Fei did not expect that her father would be the one who killed her mother.


    Even Princess luofen didn''t think of it.


    Families can be so chilling.


    This night, the family or her father, let her despair, let her cold.


    She also decided to completely cut off the relationship with homesick.


    This family, Luo Fei before going home, but still thinking, to make the family better, to share the worries for the family.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, she didn''t think about homesickness any more.


    Such a family, leaving only a little childhood miss of Princess luofen.


    The Green Eagle shrank and landed on the shoulder of Princess luofen.


    One person, one bird, went out of his own yard.


    "Fei Fei girl, you go here, I hope you can be happy."


    Elder Sijia said in a soft voice, with a sad blessing.


    "Thank you for your blessing."


    "Fei Fei has found her own happiness."


    "I also wish the elder well in the future."


    Luo Fei whispered back, words full of gratitude.


    The elder of Si family is probably the only one in Si family who makes Princess Luo Fen feel grateful.


    However, this thought of home, Luo Fei didn''t have the slightest idea to leave.


    If, if it''s not Chonglou, let Qingying follow Princess luofen and protect her.


    I''m afraid that this evening, Princess luofen has embarked on another tragic fate.


    If so, maybe Princess luofen will not have the chance to meet Chonglou again.


    Chonglou will not know what happened to Princess luofen. They will go on different life paths.


    However, everything is hard to escape a fate.


    Perhaps, Mei Fengtu, Yan Xian and others are abandoned by Chonglou, which makes Chonglou have more worries. Only in this way can we think of letting Qingying protect Luofei.


    But anyway.


    Sometimes, a lot of things, may have been doomed.


    Princess luofen walked through every part of her homesick life.


    Although it was night, it didn''t affect Princess luofen.


    It was the last time she had been homesick.


    After that, she would never leave home and never return to this place.


    Unconsciously.


    Princess luofen''s eyes were blurred.


    The whole homesickness began to blur before her eyes.


    She no longer wanted to see this strange fuzzy homesick.


    "Xiaoqing."


    "Take me to see Chonglou."


    Luo Fei called to the Green Eagle on her shoulder.


    "Chirp!"


    The Green Eagle gave a soft cry.


    It''s body shape quickly enlarged, directly will Luo Fei back up.


    Green Eagle carrying Luo Fei flies to Fei Ju.

 C869

    Feiju.


    The second floor bedroom of Chonglou.


    Nangong xiaoluan, the girl, has fallen asleep.


    However, the girl was naked, and she didn''t even wear clothes to cover her body.


    She likes to sleep naked. The view in the bedroom is very beautiful.


    Chonglou did not sleep with Nangong xiaoluan.


    In other words, after Nangong xiaoluan fell asleep, Chonglou got up to practice.


    In yunliedan City, it''s for refining medicine.


    But for Chonglou, he didn''t dare daiman at all.


    Whether it is the comprehension of Xuanshi and Wudao will, or the cultivation of soul power, Chonglou dare not be half slack.


    There are so many troubles in yunliedan city.


    Chonglou is actually very clear. If it wasn''t for taishumin, he would have died ten times and eight times.


    Chonglou can''t rely on taishumin all his life.


    At present, this strength must be rapidly improved and followed up.


    No matter who has just offended the five families, or who has offended Chu Jingtian and other noble families.


    Chonglou now strength, can not easily avoid danger and trouble.


    Moreover, these dangers and troubles are likely to kill themselves easily.


    Brother Chonglou likes to pursue excitement.


    Now so many confidants make brother Chonglou very happy.


    But the elder brother of Chonglou also knows that if he dies, no matter how many confidants are like dreams.


    The stimulation that oneself pursue, also no longer have.


    Strength, strength.


    At any time, strength is the most urgent thing for Chonglou.


    And just after Chonglou was immersed in cultivation.


    In the dead of night, it seems to be the second watch.


    The sound of the Green Eagle''s call sounded in the ears of the tower.


    "Xiaoqing."


    "Is something wrong with Princess sifen?"


    Chonglou looked puzzled and rushed out of the room.


    Green Eagle''s call, too uncle min also heard.


    Confused Nangong xiaoluan also heard the Green Eagle call, but Chonglou let it continue to rest, he is to check.


    But for a while, the green eagle flies down to the gate of feiju, and Chonglou and taishumin greet him in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter, Princess fan?"


    "Is it the other four families who are looking for trouble in your homesickness?"


    Taishumin asked.


    "Sister min, it''s not the business of the four families."


    Luo Fei''s voice was still sobbing.


    This voice lets heavy building understand, this wench was wronged.


    "Come in and say."


    Chonglou grabs Luo Fei''s hand and pulls her into Fei Ju.


    The Green Eagle shrinks and falls on the shoulder of the tower.


    "What happened, Princess fan?"


    "How did you become a little cat?"


    See Luo Fei face all cry flower, heavy building quickly wipe clean small face for her, concern of ask a way.


    At the moment, Chonglou, taishumin and Sifeng are all sitting under the eaves of the backyard.


    "Chonglou, I''m not homesick now."


    "My family name is Luo, the same as my mother. Now my name is princess luofen."


    Luo Fei said softly.


    Taishumin and Chonglou look at each other and are very confused.


    Luo Fei told them what happened.


    Tai Shumin was gnashing his teeth.


    "What a bunch of animals."


    "Your father is not a man, he is not worthy to be your father!"


    Taishumin said angrily.


    "Sister min, don''t be angry."


    "I have nothing to do with him now."


    Luo Fei''s face reluctantly made a relaxed expression, but her eyes were full of sadness.


    "Chonglou."


    "I have no home and no place to go now."


    "Can you promise that you will never want me?"


    Concubine luofen begged to the Chonglou.


    How pitiful and humble Princess luofen is now.

 C870

    Princess luofen humbly begged herself.


    Such a weak side makes Chonglou very distressed.


    "After that, I will be your home."


    "Don''t be sad, you."


    Chonglou holds Princess luofen in her arms and dries the tears from the corners of her eyes. She says softly.


    A girl like Princess Luo is very strong, but it''s even more distressing.


    "Chonglou, take good care of Fei Fei''s sister."


    "If you are sorry for her, I will kill you in the future."


    Taishumin said in a cold voice.


    Just now I heard what Princess luofen said. My uncle was very angry.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord."


    "I can''t fail a beautiful girl like Fei."


    Chonglou said seriously.


    Beautiful girl, love too late, how can you hurt her.


    "You take care of Fei Fei''s sister."


    Seeing that they were so close, Tai Shumin didn''t want to eat dog food.


    Taishumin left. Under the eaves, only Chonglou and luofen were left.


    I was held in my arms by the tower.


    Tired Luo Fei, deep sleep in the past.


    Tai Shumin peeked at them for a while and saw that they were both asleep.


    They are afraid of catching cold.


    Taishumin even brought a blanket to cover them.


    Princess luofen was very tired and sad.


    She leaned in the arms of Chonglou and soon fell asleep.


    Besides, she had a sweet sleep.


    Chonglou doesn''t have any improper random touch. Instead, she gently holds luofen in her arms to make her sleep more comfortable.


    The tender body shrinks in the arms of the tower, like a boat in the harbor.


    A night goes by.


    In fact, she didn''t sleep long.


    Her tiredness is not in her body, but in her heart.


    After a short rest, because she was in the arms of Chonglou, the warm harbor reduced the haze in her heart.


    When it''s light.


    In fact, Princess luofen has woken up.


    She slowly opened her eyes and was held in her arms by the tower, covered with a blanket.


    At the moment, the double tower, Shen Shen closed his eyes, but the whole body, but there is a light Xuanli wave, wrapped two people.


    Xuanli''s package, isolated from the raging wind, as well as the surrounding sound.


    Chonglou is so intimate that luofen''s heart is warm.


    Luo Fei looked at the face of Chonglou and seemed to remember him and his man carefully.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Chonglou suddenly opened her eyes, which made Luofei flustered.


    "No, I didn''t see anything."


    Luo Fei even busy way.


    "Just woke up?"


    Chonglou asked again.


    "Well."


    Princess Luo Fen said softly.


    "In the future, you''ll have to bear hardships with me."


    Chonglou hugs Luo Fei tightly and says deeply.


    "I''m not afraid of hardship."


    "Chonglou, as long as you don''t abandon me."


    "Even if it''s hard work with you, I''d like to."


    Luo Fei said seriously and firmly.


    She had nowhere to go and was homeless.


    In her heart, there is only one person in Chonglou.


    Only Chonglou is her only dependence now.


    "I can''t bear to let such a beautiful wife suffer."


    "It''s just that I''ve offended a lot of people."


    "In the future, you should be more careful."


    "I''m most worried about your suffering."


    Chonglou stroked Luo Fei''s gorgeous jade face and said affectionately.


    "I will try my best to practice and help you then."


    Princess luofen has her own ideas.


    Princess Luo is a very smart woman. She knows what she should do.


    "Call me Chonglou when it''s time."


    "My husband."


    Chonglou said with a straight face.


    This makes Luo Fei giggle.


    "My husband."


    "Please take care of the rest of your life."


    A touch of crimson appeared on the gorgeous jade face of Princess luofen.


    She directly buried zhenshou in the arms of Chonglou.

 C871

    "Brother in law, you are playing here with Fei Fei."


    Nangong xiaoluan said to the two people under the eaves.


    After this wench wakes up, the side does not have the heavy building, immediately runs outside to look for.


    At present, Nangong xiaoluan is wearing a thin silk scarf, attractive body, more attractive in the dark morning.


    "Xiao Luan."


    See Nangong xiaoluan girl is just wearing a thin silk scarf, Luo Fei face surprised.


    And Nangong xiaoluan''s words are to make Luo Fei blush.


    Feelings, Nangong xiaoluan words, as if Luo Fei robbed the girl''s baby.


    Nangong xiaoluan is barefoot, and her silk scarf is tightly attached. She goes to Chonglou and the two of them.


    Moreover, Nangong xiaoluan directly sat on the other leg of Chonglou, the whole person curled into Chonglou''s arms.


    It''s very difficult to hold the second daughter like this.


    However, the source array and Xuanli came in handy.


    Nangong xiaoluan doesn''t care about the relationship between Chonglou and that beauty. She just needs to occupy a corner.


    Luo Fanfei saw Nangong xiaoluan was unarmed, tightly wrapped in a silk scarf, and her pink skin was completely reflected in her eyes.


    This made Princess luofen blush.


    Although, she has entrusted herself to Chonglou.


    A woman who thinks of herself as a building.


    But at present this kind of situation, Luo fan imperial concubine has not experienced.


    Her skin is still thin.


    Being held in the arms of Chonglou, she already felt extremely shy.


    If it was stripped by the Chonglou, or just covered with a thin silk scarf, Princess luofen would be more embarrassed.


    "It''s getting late."


    "Master Wu Jian will be here soon."


    "Let''s go to a hot spring."


    Chonglou said to the second daughter.


    "Brother in law, hold me."


    "I want a hot spring!"


    Nangong xiaoluan said excitedly.


    But Luo Fei is more and more blushing.


    Feiju''s hot spring is made of volcanic lava ore, which is specially built by Yuxin for Feiyi to recuperate.


    However, after the construction of feiju, Feiyi did not have time to live.


    It can also be said that since the establishment of feiju, no one has lived here.


    They are the first group of guests.


    However, I have to say that this feiju is very pleasant indeed.


    It''s very enjoyable for people to live in it.


    Feiju hot spring.


    Chonglou is soaked in the spring water with rich fire elements.


    This spring is the living water guided by a special source array.


    Add fire energy to the source array.


    It''s very comfortable to soak in this hot spring. Moreover, this hot spring can tease the martial arts'' body, which has the effect of strengthening the foundation, cultivating the talent and assisting the cultivation.


    The warm feeling from the body, brother Chonglou is comfortable to call out.


    Moreover, Nangong xiaoluan is sticking to her side.


    The soft beauty in my arms, the Chonglou is more enjoyable.


    However, Luo Fei was thin skinned and embarrassed. She was naked in front of Chonglou.


    She had a shy look on her face.


    Luo Fei entered the water, even though she was wearing a pair of trousers, she was soaked instantly.


    Attractive scenery, of course, is immediately reflected in the eyes of Chonglou.


    Chonglou can''t help sighing. Luo Fei''s figure is not Nan Qingxuan''s symmetry or Duanmu Qianxue''s perfection.


    It''s not Yan Yuanfei''s wild sexuality, nor is it Shangguan binger and Nangong xiaoluan''s exaggeration.


    Her body is a little bit fleshy and looks better visually.


    Seriously a large number of Luo Fei, Yanmei two words, that is absolutely true.


    Because Princess luofen has experienced such a miserable thing.


    Chonglou can''t do anything to her.


    To treat each other with courtesy and sincerity is the standard of Chonglou.


    Therefore, Chonglou is just quietly soaking in the hot spring, and does nothing else.


    Wait until it''s light.


    People wash only.


    Wu Jian has already appeared outside Fei Ju.


    Today, Wu Jian will officially take Chonglou to practice as a pharmacist in yunliedan city.

 C872

    Feiju.


    Chonglou, taishumin, Nangong xiaoluan, Luofei.


    When Master Wu Jian arrived, the four were already ready.


    Nangong xiaoluan this girl as usual, what has not happened expression.


    Holding the hand of brother-in-law Chonglou, close to Chonglou.


    Taishumin''s face was cold, and he refused to go far away.


    Nangong xiaoluan, dressed in a pink dress and full of delicate body, is looking at Chonglou with deep feeling.


    In her eyes, at the moment, there is only a heavy building.


    There was a little ruddy on the jade face of Princess luofen. She was in the hot spring just now.


    Chonglou, the guy, threw away her clothes directly, but the shameful Princess luofen got into the hot spring and almost suffocated herself.


    Now think of it, Luo Fei is still blushing incomparably.


    "Mr. Chonglou, since you''ve already said goodbye."


    "Come with me."


    "Today, I''ll take you to the alchemy tower in our yunliedan city."


    Master Wu Jian said with a smile.


    "Soul tower? What is that? "


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "The soul refining tower is the place where the power of the soul is tempered."


    "It''s just that the way of training the power of the soul is very painful."


    "Besides, the alchemy tower can easily damage the soul."


    "If the power of the soul is weak, it''s not worth the loss to practice in that place."


    "But, my husband, your soul power should be enough to cope with it."


    Luo Fei explained.


    "It can temper the power of the soul. This soul refining tower seems a little curious."


    Chonglou is very surprised to say.


    "Princess Sifeng, you and the son of Chonglou..."


    Luo Fei called Chonglou her husband, and Master Wu Jian said in surprise.


    It''s only a day or two, isn''t it? It''s a couple so fast.


    Master Wu Jian was shocked.


    "Master Wu Jian."


    "My mother''s surname is Luo, and so am I. My name is princess luofen."


    "Now, I have nothing to do with homesickness."


    Luo Fei said in a hurry, there was a touch of sadness in her eyes.


    Master Wu Jian did not know what happened yesterday.


    But master Wu Jian knew about the death of Princess luofen''s mother.


    As a man of Yuxin, the leader of yunliedan City, he naturally knows all kinds of secret things in the city.


    Master Wu Jian knows a lot about what Princess Luo Fan said.


    But he couldn''t help sighing at the thought.


    "Concubine luofen, congratulations on your marriage with Chonglou."


    Master Wu Jian didn''t want to say sad things, so he could only add a little joy.


    "Thank you for your blessing, Master Wu Jian."


    Luo Fei also thanks, and Chonglou naturally thanks the same way.


    "It''s a heart and soul, though it''s not an important treasure."


    "But it''s good for your partner."


    "This is a small gift for you."


    Master Wu Jian handed a jade box to Princess Luo Fen.


    Concubine luofen is in a hurry to thank you.


    Tongxin bingdilian, which is taken by ordinary people, can only increase the energy of heaven and earth.


    But if they love each other and refine at the same time, they will get unexpected benefits.


    It allows two people to share the talent of Xuanli and Wudao.


    The benefits are enormous.


    This thing, if it is refined, can only be regarded as a heavenly treasure.


    But if the partner takes refining at the same time.


    Well, this Tongxin bingdilian belongs to the top heaven and earth Lingbao.


    Master Wu Jian gave it to Princess luofen, which is also a sincere blessing.


    "Thank you both."


    "Don''t let me down in the future."


    Master Wu Jian quickly helped up the two who were grateful to him.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to the alchemy tower."


    Master Wu Jian was very happy to see them like this.

 C873

    The alchemy tower.


    A special tower.


    This tower has a special source array structure.


    The tower is seven feet high.


    One foot is one floor.


    Each layer has a different effect of soul sharpening.


    The higher the level, the more terrifying the effect of soul sharpening.


    If the soul is weak, the will is not strong.


    To enter this alchemy tower is to seek death.


    This soul refining tower is a brotherhood for many pharmacists.


    Although it is dangerous, it also has many advantages.


    A lot of pharmacists who can''t break through and go to a higher level will enter and temper themselves.


    Because of this, many pharmacists suddenly went to a higher level and made self breakthroughs.


    But there are also many people who can''t stand the torment of the alchemy tower.


    He was turned into an idiot by the alchemy tower.


    In fact, the benefits of the soul refining tower have always been covered up by the evil name.


    Because many people who don''t know themselves want to challenge the alchemy tower.


    They didn''t know the power of the alchemy tower, so they were very arrogant.


    But after entering the alchemy tower, these guys without self-knowledge either died or became fools.


    In the long run, few people enter the soul refining tower.


    Unless, unless the pharmacist has no more refined warriors, this will risk entering.


    Of course.


    This adventure entry refers to the second floor above the alchemy tower.


    The first floor of the alchemy tower is not very dangerous.


    It''s soul damaging at most.


    The first floor of the alchemy tower is not called the real alchemy tower.


    Because entering the second floor and above, that is the real alchemy tower.


    "Here is the soul refining tower."


    Master Wu Jian pointed to a black mysterious tower.


    The tower is black.


    Tower body, the release of the impact of the spirit of the shudder.


    Chonglou is just sensing from afar, you can find that there is a terrible voice, yelling at your soul,


    as if there is something terrible to tear your soul.


    Such a horrible feeling.


    Chonglou''s face was a little white.


    This tower, I''m afraid, is indeed a pagoda to sharpen the soul.


    This tower is very strange.


    "What a pagoda."


    Chonglou exclaimed.


    "It''s a pagoda indeed."


    "Unfortunately, a lot of people regard it as a monster."


    Master Wu Jian shook his head.


    "Generally speaking, the training of the soul refining tower must enter the second floor."


    "And ten days on the second floor."


    "However, because the LORD takes care of you."


    "You have to find a way to get to the third level, at least for an hour."


    Master Wu Jian said coldly.


    "Is the third level difficult?"


    Chonglou asked suspiciously.


    "It''s difficult."


    "Even if it''s me, it''s up to one day."


    "If you haven''t been to the alchemy tower, it''s hard to stick to it."


    Wu Jian shook his head and said.


    Wu Jian''s words made Chonglou more curious about the soul refining tower.


    Wu Jian is a master of five grade medicine refining and a strong man in junxuan realm.


    No matter it''s medicine refining and strength, it''s very powerful.


    But Wu Jian can only hold on for one day.


    It also shows.


    The horror of the alchemy tower.


    "Wu Jian!"


    "The one around you is Fei Yi''s disciple."


    At the gate of the soul refining tower, an old man in gold grain silk clothes said to Wu Jian in a cold voice.


    "Master Wei, this is Fei Yi''s disciple, Chonglou."


    Wu Jian said respectfully.


    Master Wei is a six grade pharmacist with extraordinary strength.


    "I heard that he abandoned my apprentice''s second younger brother last night."


    "Is that so?"


    When Wei said this, Wu Jian''s face changed slightly.


    Chonglou''s face naturally changed.

 C874

    "This matter..."


    Wu Jian is a little embarrassed.


    Because he didn''t know.


    What''s more, master Wei has a feeling of asking for guilt.


    "Yesterday, there were two prostitutes'' indecent wives, and they wanted to insult and plunder them by force."


    "In order to protect my wife, I really abandoned two people."


    "I don''t know. Which one does the master refer to?"


    Chonglou said in a cold voice.


    Even if I don''t look for trouble, I didn''t expect that Wei was a little shameless and wanted to ask for a crime.


    Chonglou naturally wants to hit Wei''s face.


    Moreover, the sentence "Chonglou" is also a bit cruel.


    Wei said that Chonglou had abolished his disciple''s brother.


    But Chonglou said that the two men were prostitutes.


    If Wei really admitted that someone had been abandoned last night, they would be prostitutes.


    The brother of Wei''s disciple is an adulterer, and Wei himself has to ask for punishment, which is a blow to his own face.


    "Bullshit."


    What Chonglou said directly angered Wei.


    Wei''s face was very angry, but now it made Wu Jian''s face more ugly.


    This Wei is just looking for trouble.


    And the face of Chonglou also became cold.


    "My disciple''s family is Mei family, one of the five families in yunliedan city."


    "If you want to get a beautiful woman from the family of Yimei, you still need to rob her?"


    "You''re talking nonsense, farting."


    Wei roared angrily.


    The reason for his refutation is funny.


    "Ha ha."


    Chonglou laughs, then laughs directly.


    This kind of deliberate sarcastic giggle, once again let Wei''s face change, twisted rage.


    "What are you laughing at, little bastard?"


    "You abandoned my disciple''s brother, and you still have a smile?"


    Wei roared angrily.


    "I said the old thing."


    "If you want something, just say it."


    "There''s no need to make such a ridiculous excuse."


    "Your disciples'' family, they have done a lot of bad things, are they still few?"


    "You want me to hit you in the face, or I''ll ask Master Wu Jian to do something good for the Mei family to show you?"


    The heavy building cold voice sneers to say, this Wei''s facial expression is more and more chilly.


    "Son of a bitch, you''re talking nonsense."


    "My disciple''s family, how to do something."


    "You abandoned my disciple''s brother last night, just because you envied that the medicine refining skill was inferior to him."


    This Wei looked for an excuse at will, continue to make a fuss of anger roar a way.


    "Oh, is that so?"


    "It means that your disciple''s brother didn''t harass my wife?"


    Chonglou asked with a sneer.


    "Your wife''s beauty is not as good as the brothel girl. My disciple''s brother, how can you have a look more?"


    This Wei disdains of say.


    This Wei words, Chonglou is sneer.


    "So you saw yesterday with your own eyes?"


    Chonglou asked with a smile.


    "My teacher didn''t see it with his own eyes, but my brother Mei''s manner said it himself. Can it be false?"


    At this time, out came a young man.


    This man is six points similar to Mei''s demeanor that Chonglou saw yesterday.


    This person is Mei Feng''s elder brother, Mei Feng Festival.


    "You said that I was jealous of your brother''s medicine refining skill, so I gave him a hand and abandoned him."


    "Is it difficult that your brother''s medicine refining skill is very powerful?"


    Chonglou smiles again.


    "Of course, my brother''s medicine refining skill is powerful, otherwise, you won''t kill him."


    "You are vicious and insidious, damn it!"


    Meifengjie said with gnashing teeth.


    He and his teacher Wei two people, do not know the excuse for trouble, well prepared.


    These two people, but let a person helplessly shake head.

 C875

    "What kind of teacher, what kind of disciple."


    "It is."


    Chonglou shook his head with a sneer.


    "Boy, you have abandoned my disciple''s Apprentice."


    "Today, you have to give an account."


    "If you don''t leave a hand, don''t try to leave."


    This Wei angry again way.


    After that, he finally revealed what he wanted to do.


    This guy is actually here to deal with Chonglou.


    Because of the requirements of Meifeng Festival.


    Wei, who doesn''t know the situation, is of course a short guard.


    Therefore, Wei wanted to fight against Chonglou directly.


    But this Wei, as if did not know yesterday was too uncle min''s hand.


    Taishumin protects Chonglou, but he doesn''t follow closely. Generally speaking, there is a distance from Chonglou.


    So Wei didn''t notice taishumin.


    If Wei finds a proper reason, he can even say that he wants to avenge his disciples and brothers.


    But this Wei, unexpectedly and own disciple found such a bad reason.


    It is said that Chonglou is jealous of Mei''s way of refining medicine, so it undermines Mei''s manner.


    This is what makes Chonglou laugh.


    "What happened yesterday."


    "You don''t even know what happened."


    "So sure of what your disciple brother said?"


    Chonglou said with a sneer.


    "I don''t believe my disciple''s brother. Do you believe you little bastard?"


    This Wei fury, a monarch xuanjing eight heavy pressure, directly overwhelmed the tower body.


    "Ah."


    "My Lord, please come and reason with this old man."


    Chonglou said to taishumin.


    This Wei with crooked reason to find Chonglou trouble, too uncle Min has been listening.


    She was furious to hear that.


    If Mei''s demeanor is disgusting enough.


    Then Wei, an old man who helps tyranny, is even more disgusting.


    Chonglou shouts the four characters of the master of the Department, and Mei Fengjie''s face changes.


    He didn''t see Tai Shumin, so he let Wei deal with Chonglou.


    But I didn''t expect that taishumin was not far from Chonglou, looking around.


    Tai Shumin came with long black legs.


    Meifengjie''s face, however, became very ugly.


    Taishumin is mysterious and sexy, which attracts people''s attention. But at the moment, Meifeng Festival is not exciting.


    This Wei hears the words of the heavy building, the facial expression nature is also unusual not very good-looking.


    "You said that it was because Chonglou envied your brother last night that he abandoned your brother?"


    Taishumin said coldly to Meifeng Festival.


    "No


    Meifeng Festival quickly changed.


    "You were not at the scene yesterday, didn''t you even believe that I was at the scene?"


    Taishumin asked to Wei again.


    Wei was embarrassed and didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Yunliedan City, even the sixth grade pharmacist, did not dare to have any idea about the head of the seven Jue Academy.


    Liupin pharmacist, in front of the strong in junxuan realm, it''s heaven and earth.


    But in front of the strong in Tianxuan realm, liupin pharmacist is just like this.


    This Wei, too uncle min didn''t look directly at one eye at all.


    "I dare not."


    "How dare you not believe the Lord of the dark."


    The old Wei''s face sank and his words changed quickly.


    Chonglou is sheltered by taishumin. The old man immediately changed his attitude.


    "You don''t look confused, old man."


    Taishumin said with a sneer.


    Wei was embarrassed and cold.


    But in the face of taishumin, he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "Didn''t you say that Chonglou abandoned your brother because he was jealous of his medicine refining skills?"


    "Then you can compete."


    Too uncle min cold voice again way.

 C876

    "Let me compete with him in medicine making?"


    Mei Feng Festival looks puzzled, but in the heart is a joy.


    He just wanted to get in trouble with Chonglou.


    But it''s impossible to get into trouble with Chonglou right now because of taishumin.


    But taishumin''s words changed, which made Meifeng festival very happy.


    "My Lord."


    "I don''t know. How do you want us to compete?"


    Mei Feng Jie asked again.


    This old man, Wei, just now knew that he was wrong.


    However, his skill made him feel that he was deliberately giving them a chance.


    "Soul tower."


    "The longer you stay, the higher the number of floors you reach, the better you win."


    Taishumin said in a cold voice.


    "How about winning?"


    "What if you lose?"


    Wei said coldly.


    "If this young master of the Mei family wins."


    "I have ten thousand five grade pills and five thousand six grade pills."


    "There is also the ink flame tripod at the level of heavenly spirit."


    "All these things are for you."


    Chonglou said in a cold voice.


    Chonglou took out 10000 pieces of five grade pills, 5000 pieces of six grade pills, and his own spirit vessel Moyan Ding.


    This immediately attracted everyone around to stop and watch.


    Greedy eyes appeared in almost everyone''s eyes.


    If it wasn''t for the pressure of taishumin''s liberator tianxuanjing, I''m afraid many people would have robbed him directly.


    "Teacher."


    Mei Feng nods to Wei.


    This Wei understood.


    "If my disciple Mei Fengjie loses."


    "I also took out 10000 five grade pills and 5000 six grade pills."


    "Also, I''ve given this jade to raise the soul."


    Wei Zhongqi said.


    Naturally, he didn''t believe Meifeng festival would lose.


    Wei wants his disciples to win all the things that Chonglou takes out.


    Want to know, the Mo Yan Ding that heavy building takes out, for this Wei, is also salivate incomparably.


    Originally, it was Wei, Mei Feng Festival, who came to trouble, but suddenly it became like this.


    I have to say that taishumin really likes to do things.


    But for Chonglou, he didn''t care.


    On the contrary, taishumin''s hand.


    Chonglou is happy.


    Now it seems that you can play exciting again, and you can bet on whether you can win the pills and soul jade that the old man Wei took out.


    Said raises the soul jade, the heavy building actually does not understand.


    But the demon God is to spread the excited voice.


    "Good student, that raises soul jade, must win down."


    The devil said excitedly.


    "Teacher, what kind of soul jade is very powerful?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "You don''t know, raise soul jade can live in spirit."


    "For example, the soul of the teacher, if in the soul jade, can ensure that the soul does not scatter."


    "Moreover, it has the benefit of nurturing a special spirit."


    "Right now, you''ve met spirits, and you haven''t met any other ghosts."


    "If you come across it, you''ll have to wait until it works."


    "Moreover, if your boy dies, as long as a trace of residual soul is covered on the jade, then your boy is likely to come back to life again."


    "To tell you this, you should know the advantages of raising soul jade?"


    The devil said again.


    After the explanation of the demon God, Chonglou was excited.


    Chonglou just found out.


    This jade is so terrible.


    "Since you are willing to compete with each other."


    "Then take a blood oath."


    Taishumin smiles again.


    She didn''t want to talk about it.


    Now they have made a vow of martial arts and blood, and they are not afraid to go back on it.


    "Since the oath of blood is done."


    "You can get ready."


    "The contest lasted ten days."


    "In these ten days, whoever stays in the alchemy tower for a longer period of time and reaches a higher level will win."


    Taishumin said again.

 C877

    "Dark Lord."


    "The oath of blood has been made, and you are the leader."


    "As the head of the seven Jue academy, I can trust you."


    "Of course, I also believe that you will not deceive others with power."


    Wei said with a sneer.


    This old thing, if it wasn''t for taishumin''s shelter.


    He has been deceiving people for a long time.


    It''s quite disgusting to say this to Tai Shumin.


    "Master Wei is right."


    "I really don''t cheat people with power."


    "This is essentially different from some masters who think they are highly respected."


    Taishumin said coldly again.


    This old man, even so disgusting to ridicule himself.


    How can taishumin bear it.


    Fight back immediately.


    "You two, enter the alchemy tower."


    Wei then said to Meifeng Festival and Chonglou.


    "It''s the teacher."


    "I promise that I will never humiliate the teacher."


    Mei Feng Jie said with a proud face.


    His eyes turned to the tower.


    That''s a look of disdain.


    Meifeng Festival is often practiced in the soul refining tower.


    He has adapted to the second tier, and it''s no surprise to enter the third tier.


    This time, Meifeng festival will challenge the fourth floor.


    He''s not just going to challenge the fourth tier.


    And to win.


    The ten thousand five grade pills, five thousand six grade pills and the Mo Yan Ding from Chonglou made Meifeng Festival salivate.


    In the eyes of Meifeng Festival, Chonglou is not as good as Chonglou in medicine refining.


    Meifeng Festival disdains Chonglou.


    Then he took the lead and entered the soul refining tower.


    Chonglou followed closely, and also stepped into the alchemy tower.


    Entering the soul refining tower, Meifeng Festival goes directly to the second floor without saying a word.


    Because he has completely adapted to the second floor, this soul refining tower has no influence on Meifeng Festival.


    But when Chonglou enters the first floor of the alchemy tower, he finds something wrong.


    In this alchemy tower.


    Chonglou found that his soul power is facing the grinding of various strange forces.


    The moment you enter the alchemy tower, the soul will feel the fear of pain.


    Although the pain is not as terrible as broken soul needle.


    But in the long run, this is the soul of torture, people will collapse.


    No wonder Master Wu Jian said that many people died in this soul refining tower, making many people become idiots.


    Chonglou also suddenly understood that it was because of this.


    The first level will make many people with weak soul power and poor willpower suffer.


    If it''s at a higher level, I''m afraid it''s even more terrifying.


    The stone walls inside the soul refining tower are extremely old. The ancient stone walls are carved with more ancient patterns of source array.


    These make Chonglou very curious.


    "This is the pattern of forging soul in ancient times."


    "I didn''t expect to see it again."


    The demon God is quite surprised to say.


    "Teacher, this kind of soul training is too hard."


    "Is there any way to weaken it?"


    Chonglou said with some pain.


    "You son, don''t think about those lazy shortcuts."


    "Seriously understand."


    "The cultivation and comprehension of soul power is the same as that of Xuanli."


    "You need to feel it with your heart."


    "You boy, don''t think about taking a shortcut."


    "What''s more, the Yuanwen Yuanzhen in the soul refining tower is very rare."


    "If you really understand it, maybe you will understand a kind of soul martial arts."


    The devil said again.


    "Soul martial arts?"


    The demon God says so, the heavy building is a face to doubt even more.


    "If I''m a teacher, I''m not wrong."


    "This special soul breaking array in the soul refining tower should be chaotic stone millstone array."


    "In ancient times, there was a powerful Yuanzhen sect, but it had this skill."


    "Chaos stone mill out, do not know how many saints, are unable to withstand the terrible soul stone mill rolling."


    "Don''t miss this chance."


    The demon God said to Chonglou seriously.

 C878

    The first floor of the alchemy tower.


    Chonglou directly sits cross legged in the center of the alchemy tower.


    Although the soul power is grinding extremely painful.


    However, Chonglou tries to expand the power of the soul, in the ancient Yuanwen array around the induction soul refining tower.


    This alchemy tower, the demon God found that the time of existence is very old.


    I''m afraid it''s a relic of ancient times.


    But because it was not abandoned, it was often repaired.


    This alchemy tower is perfectly preserved.


    This is an opportunity contained in the soul refining tower.


    At present, the soul power of Chonglou completely intrudes into it, feeling familiar.


    And outside the alchemy tower.


    This Wei is a face of ecstasy.


    Because in front of the information sensing stele of the alchemy tower.


    Chonglou just stayed on the first floor.


    Mei Fengjie, Wei''s disciple, has entered the third level.


    It''s an instant into the third level.


    The gap between Meifeng Festival and Chonglou lies in the sky and the ground.


    "Dark Lord."


    "My disciples have been practicing in the soul refining tower for many years."


    "Even the disciples that Fei Yi taught himself can''t be compared with my disciples."


    Wei said with a sneer.


    On his face, it was with a proud and complacent color.


    "Master Wei."


    "This contest has just begun."


    "The contest lasted ten days."


    "It''s still early."


    Too uncle min light says.


    With that, Tai Shumin directly took out the sun shading couch and lay on it, quietly waiting for the result.


    Nangong xiaoluan, the girl, also lies on the couch of taishumin.


    Taishumin waved to him.


    Outside the alchemy tower, there was a beautiful scene.


    The three beauties, who are extremely beautiful in appearance and salivating in stature, just lie down and watch the information stele beside the soul refining tower.


    Taishumin''s black silk long legs show a straight curve. Her temperament is mysterious and noble, but now she is lazy.


    Ten days, waiting is also trouble, simply lying to practice, rest.


    As for Nangong xiaoluan, the girl took out a few quenched fragrant fruits, and she bit them slowly there.


    And princess luofen.


    She was the most nervous.


    Luo Fei didn''t know the strength of Chonglou, so she naturally worried about the success or failure of Chonglou.


    Moreover, Chonglou is not from yunliedan city.


    The soul refining tower, as Princess luofen also knew, was the first time to build the double tower.


    Of course, she was also very afraid that Chonglou would not win the Meifeng Festival.


    Luo Fei did not sit on the couch, but sat on it, holding her long legs.


    This competition.


    Ten days.


    There are more and more people coming to watch the alchemy tower.


    All the five families come together.


    Jifan, who was robbed by Chonglou.


    This guy ate a meal, ate 100 billion, and he didn''t get much of Luo Fei, but he was angry now.


    Moreover, after Ji fan came home, he let the owner of Ji family beat him up.


    As for the tan family, the Yan Family and the Mei family.


    Some of the three families were abandoned.


    Tan Shijie, Yan Xian, Mei demeanor.


    These three people are all talented warriors of the three families.


    But all three of them were abandoned.


    Now I hear that the Mei family is competing with Chonglou.


    Of course, everyone came to have a look.


    The five families, homesick people also feel.


    But seeing the concubine luofen beside taishumin, the homesick people feel very sad.


    Princess luofen didn''t take care of the family.


    In her eyes, there are only heavy buildings.


    Time, little by little.


    Three days passed.


    They found that Meifeng Festival climbed to the fourth floor of the alchemy tower.


    However, Chonglou is still the first floor. Naturally, this result has aroused many people''s comments.

 C879

    "My Lord."


    "I''m on the fourth floor of Mei Feng Festival."


    Wei said with a sneer.


    In Wei''s cold smile, there was still pride.


    Meifeng Festival can climb the fourth floor of the soul refining tower, which is really very powerful.


    In the whole yunliedan City, Meifeng Festival can be ranked second in medicine refining.


    And his spiritual attainments, that is the strongest.


    Because this person, only one step away, can break through the spirit.


    Wei''s complacent deliberate ridicule made Tai Shumin silent and didn''t say much.


    At the moment, taishumin curls up with black silk long legs, and in her arms, Nangong xiaoluan falls into deep sleep.


    It''s like a mother with her daughter.


    This beautiful scenery also attracts the attention of people around us from time to time.


    Nangong xiaoluan, the power of her blood, slowly awakens. The girl falls into deep sleep for more and more time.


    As soon as there is time, the girl sleeps sweetly.


    When you are by the side of Chonglou, sleep by Chonglou.


    When you are by his side, you sleep by his side.


    The two girls were together and didn''t pay attention to the voices around them.


    Princess luofen sat beside Tai Shumin, leaning on the bed, watching the information changes of the information stone tablet.


    For the surrounding voice, Luo Fei is very angry, but she can''t do anything, can only pray Chonglou can finally turn over.


    "Big brother, you must compare that bastard."


    Mei''s demeanor, which was abandoned by Chonglou, yelled.


    He wanted to force his hand on Luo Fei, but he was abandoned by Chonglou.


    This guy became a eunuch directly, and his voice became extremely sharp.


    "That kind of rubbish, it must not be big brother''s opponent."


    Mei has a sharp manner.


    "Bitch, you''ve made me a man and a woman."


    "I swear I''ll make you regret it."


    "I''ll make you suffer."


    Mei demeanor roars to Luo Fei again.


    Because of her evil thoughts about Princess luofen, Mei had to become a eunuch.


    This matter, for Mei demeanor, he only killed Chonglou, lewd insult Luo Fei, he will vent.


    "Princess sifen, you are a bitch. You have done me no harm."


    "I''ll sell you to the enchanting cave of the black beast empire."


    "Let your whole life be a proud and cheap animal."


    Tan Shijie also roared angrily.


    "Princess Sifeng, you cheated me of 100 billion taels of gold."


    "I''ll pay with your body."


    Jifan also yelled excitedly.


    Tan Shijie, Ji fan and Mei Fengdu all yelled at Luo Fei.


    These guys roared out their anger together.


    In the face of so many people''s threat, Luo Fei shrank.


    Tan Shijie, Ji fan, Mei Fengtu and others are more vicious than each other. Naturally, Princess luofen is also afraid.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, that bitch is no longer called Princess Sifeng. Her name is princess luofen, which has nothing to do with my homesickness."


    "What do you want to do to her? We are homesick and don''t mind our own business."


    Think family think Cheng Hai cold voice says.


    This old thing no longer regards Princess sifen as her own daughter.


    "Master Si, since you say so, don''t blame us for being cruel."


    Tan Shijie said coldly.


    "A bunch of trash."


    "You have the ability to find Chonglou when Chonglou is abandoned."


    "Bullying my little sister, a weak woman, have a face?"


    Taishumin had a wave of prestige.


    He said sarcastically.


    Taishumin opened his mouth, and the faces of these guys immediately turned red.

 C880

    Taishumin opened his mouth to protect Princess luofen.


    Tan Shijie, Mei demeanor, Ji fan and others changed their faces immediately.


    These three guys have a red face and no face to talk nonsense.


    The three of them were indeed abandoned by Chonglou.


    Because the three people want to insult Princess luofen, which is the main reason.


    But the three are not rivals of Chonglou at all. How dare they go to the trouble of Chonglou.


    These three guys are just dandies. They are used to bullying others. Why don''t they go to Chonglou? They didn''t think about it at all.


    The homesick master, Cheng Hai, also looks very ugly.


    He hated Princess Luo''s mother because she was a maid, and there was no boy left for sichenghai.


    At the moment, Luo Fei doesn''t listen to him and cuts off the relationship with Si Jia.


    With all these things, sichenghai hates Princess luofen even more.


    But now, all of a sudden, the head of the dark Department of the seven Jue academy called Princess luofen her little sister.


    This kind of address makes sichenghai dumbfounded.


    What''s going on?


    The daughter that oneself disgust, can be regarded as the younger sister by the dark department head of seven Jue academy unexpectedly?


    It''s all about protecting Princess loffin.


    At present, the heart of thinking Cheng Hai, that is bowel all regret green.


    A taishumin directly shocked the people of the five families. No one dared to say more.


    Inside the soul tower.


    The fifth day has passed.


    Chonglou is always on the first floor.


    On Meifeng Festival, he had been on the fourth floor of the soul refining tower for a long time.


    The fourth level is a challenge for him.


    After entering the fourth floor, Meifeng Festival persisted for two hours, and finally returned to the third floor.


    On the fourth floor, even Master Wu Jian can only hold on for one day. It''s really very powerful that Mei Feng Festival can hold on for two hours.


    It''s the sixth day.


    Chonglou has already understood most of the ancient source array in the soul refining tower.


    At present, Chonglou is also fully adapted to the soul power sharpening in the soul refining tower.


    On the sixth day, Chonglou finally moved.


    The tower went straight up to the second floor.


    On the second floor of the alchemy tower, the grinding of the chaotic stone millstone array is a little heavier.


    However, Chonglou is fully adapted to understand the whole source array.


    Moreover, after the cultivation of "soul formula", the torment and pain of this single soul power is a small thing for Chonglou.


    Slowly up, the tower went straight to the third floor.


    The space on the third floor is a little smaller, with a maximum capacity of 20 people.


    Entering the third floor, you can see the Meifeng Festival at a glance.


    Meifeng Festival naturally also saw Chonglou.


    "No way!"


    "You can''t get to the third level."


    Meifeng Festival face shocked, he said inconceivable.


    Meifeng Festival did not want to believe that Chonglou could go to the third floor.


    Meifeng festival also knows that Chonglou has never entered the soul refining tower.


    Even Meifeng festival itself, it is impossible to set foot on the third floor for the first time.


    Even for Meifeng Festival, he entered the alchemy tower for the first time, and only stayed on the first floor for half an hour.


    At the moment, seeing Chonglou stepping into the third floor, he certainly felt incredible.


    It''s not as simple as magic for the plum blossom festival.


    It''s totally impossible.


    "Hum."


    "What if you can get to the third floor?"


    "I''ve been on the third floor for six days, and I''ve been on the fourth floor."


    "I still beat you."


    Meifeng Festival said to Chonglou disdainfully.


    "Do you know what the seventh floor looks like?"


    Chonglou did not pay attention to Meifeng Festival, but asked such a question.

 C881

    "What''s the seventh floor like?"


    Chonglou this question, let Meifeng Festival Leng for a while.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, he was furious at once.


    Because Mei Fengjie felt that Chonglou was deliberately insulting him.


    "The seventh floor of the alchemy tower?"


    "Hum, arrogant man."


    "I''m afraid you can''t bear the third level of soul power?"


    "Pretend in front of me, don''t you?"


    "It must have been very hard and difficult for you to get to the level with me after six days, isn''t it?"


    "If you can''t hold on, go straight down."


    "For you, no shame."


    Meifeng Festival trend of ridicule Chonglou said.


    In his eyes.


    It''s good luck that Chonglou can reach the third floor of the alchemy tower.


    In other words, Chonglou can ascend the third floor, which is totally supported.


    For Meifeng Festival this insult and ridicule, Chonglou brow slightly wrinkled.


    "Is there something wrong with your mind?"


    Chonglou asked in a cold voice.


    "Asshole, you dare to insult me!"


    Meifeng Festival is a moment of rage.


    Chonglou didn''t bother to pay attention to Meifeng Festival, and went directly to the fourth floor of the soul refining tower.


    See Chonglou walking towards the fourth floor of the soul refining tower.


    Meifeng Festival is confused.


    In the eyes of Meifeng Festival, only he can go up to the fourth floor of the soul refining tower.


    The fourth floor of the soul refining tower is the exclusive area of Meifeng Festival.


    But at this time, Chonglou went directly to the fourth floor, and there was no difference at all.


    This plum blossom festival is just silly.


    He is not only a fool, but a brain burst.


    He looked down on the tower.


    I think that Chonglou is not qualified to enter the third floor.


    But Chonglou went directly to the fourth floor.


    "No way."


    "This rubbish must be supporting hard."


    "He must have been holding on."


    "He can''t get into the fourth floor."


    "He''s absolutely impossible."


    Mei Fengjie''s eyes widened and his face was unbelievable.


    However, in fact, the result is that Chonglou has really entered the fourth floor.


    "Is this the fourth floor?"


    I feel that the grinding power of soul is much stronger.


    Chonglou was a little surprised.


    This soul refining tower is not a kind of soul realm that can easily resist internal oppression.


    In fact, the devil has already told.


    This alchemy tower has the same effect on higher level source array masters.


    The slow grinding of the chaotic stone millstone array has an effect on the level of the soul.


    It''s just that the effect is different.


    The whole alchemy tower has seven floors.


    The grinding force of the first four layers increases gradually.


    From the first layer to the fourth layer, the pressure has increased fourfold.


    This is totally bearable for Chonglou.


    The four storey soul refining tower tests the willpower of the warrior''s soul.


    If you have strong willpower, you will be able to adapt to bear and let the soul refining tower refine your soul at any time.


    But when I look to the fifth floor.


    Chonglou found that the feeling above seems to have changed a lot.


    However, according to the derivation of the chaotic stone disc array.


    At the beginning of the fifth level, it should be self stimulation to the power of the soul.


    That should be not only grinding, but also the test of soul concussion.


    But the Chonglou is ready. The fifth floor, of course, will continue.


    However, when Chonglou came to the fourth floor.


    Behind Chonglou, Meifeng festival also follows.


    He did not believe that Chonglou could enter the fourth floor that he could enter.


    But Chonglou was on the fourth floor, and it was easier than him.


    Seeing this scene, Meifeng Festival is a bit collapsed.


    What made Meifeng Festival collapse even more was that Chonglou went to the fifth floor.

 C882

    This is the sixth day.


    Wei was still complacent and happy.


    Because in five days, his disciple Mei Feng will win the Chonglou Festival.


    Winning Chonglou means Wei is better than Fei Yi.


    More importantly.


    The gambling of Chonglou.


    But Chonglou took out a piece of ink flame Ding.


    For Wei, he coveted it very much.


    For a pharmacist, his favorite treasure is of course a top-level medicine tripod.


    The Mo Yan cauldron in Chonglou is a top-level cauldron that makes liupin pharmacists interested.


    Wei waited for the result excitedly.


    But who knows, all of a sudden, things seem to have changed a lot.


    Strange changes have taken place in the information stele in front of the alchemy tower.


    The tower, which was originally on the first floor of the alchemy tower, suddenly moved.


    Wei felt that he was blinded.


    However, after a serious look, I found that this heavy building can only go directly to the third floor and the fourth floor in a short time.


    Such a fast speed shocked all the pharmacists present.


    "How could it be?"


    "How can he enter the fourth floor so quickly and in such a short time when he enters the alchemy tower on the first floor?"


    "Isn''t he afraid that his soul will be crushed?"


    This Wei inconceivable shout a way.


    "Master Wei, is there something wrong with the information stele?"


    "Wrong information?"


    There are people in Wei who are busy at once.


    "Yes, that''s right."


    "There must be something wrong with the information."


    "There is definitely a problem."


    "It''s absolutely impossible."


    "How can a person who enters the alchemy tower for the first time directly enter the fourth floor?"


    All the people around Wei are safe.


    The information stone suddenly changed.


    Taishumin and luofen all sat up straight.


    For Princess Luo, she hopes to see her husband win the contest.


    But Princess luofen was afraid of the terrible soul damage in the soul refining tower.


    She is more worried about the safety of Chonglou.


    "Level five, level five!"


    This Wei side of the servants, said shakily.


    Because everyone found that the light and shadow representing the Chonglou jumped to the fifth floor.


    This Wei sees this scene, his heart also trembles.


    Wei has been deceiving himself.


    He''s telling himself it''s fake, it must be fake.


    This is absolutely impossible.


    Chonglou, Chonglou, who has never been to the alchemy tower, can''t enter the fifth floor of the alchemy tower.


    The information stone must be wrong.


    In the alchemy tower.


    Chonglou enters the fifth floor.


    As expected, it is just like the general conjecture of Chonglou.


    Chaos stone millstone array, its full power began to play out gradually.


    It was originally a grinding plate.


    However, at this moment, Chonglou can find that his soul has been greatly impacted.


    It was as if a stone hammer was striking its own soul.


    If it wasn''t for Chonglou''s spiritual realm, he began to practice "soul Jue" and learned soul martial arts and defensive martial arts.


    When I entered the fifth floor just now, I was afraid that the Chonglou would be blown away directly.


    Slowly adapt to the fifth floor, Chonglou induction.


    This kind of soul force impact, although it will make the soul tremble.


    But the soul is firm enough, it will not have much influence.


    The fifth floor is not a threat to Chonglou.


    Moreover, the fifth floor of the alchemy tower is not the whole of the alchemy tower.


    Although the chaotic stone millstone array began to exert its full power, its power still needs to be exerted a little bit.


    The real power is still up there.


    What''s more, the goal of Chonglou is not just the fifth floor.


    This is the seventh floor, the highest level of the soul tower.


    Chonglou wants to find out.

 C883

    "Come on, go and have a look."


    "Information stone, is there something wrong?"


    He cried out.


    It''s not surprising that Wei didn''t believe that Chonglou could set foot on the fifth floor.


    Because for a long time, no one has been able to set foot on the fifth floor of the alchemy tower.


    Except for these old monsters, ordinary young pharmacists, even middle-aged pharmacists, can''t step into the fifth floor of the soul refining tower.


    The four floors in front of the alchemy tower and the fifth floor are totally two concepts.


    In other words, the fourth to fifth floors of the alchemy tower directly caused the qualitative change.


    Maybe many people can withstand the fourth level of soul power.


    But once you get to the fifth floor.


    Facing the first soul force of the fifth layer, shock and impact.


    No one can hold on at all.


    In the whole northern desert area, there are too many martial arts civilizations.


    Here, there are almost no skills to cultivate soul power.


    Even the so-called Sipin hermit families, such as Ruyun, Liu, Chu and so on, do not have the skills to practice soul power.


    Taishumin''s family is a five grade hermit family. Their family is not limited to northern wilderness.


    To be sure, taishumin''s family is the only one that has contact with the top families in other Outlands.


    What''s more, the taishu family owns the skill of cultivating soul power.


    If taishumin enters the soul refining tower, she will be able to step on the fifth floor, or even directly on the seventh floor.


    Moreover, taishumin can do it by strength alone.


    However, for the whole yunliedan City, the pharmacists and ordinary warriors of yunlieda.


    It''s the limit to be able to step on the fourth floor.


    It''s impossible for ordinary pharmacists and martial arts practitioners to reach the fifth level.


    This Wei asked people to check the information stele.


    But the man checked several times and found that there was no problem.


    "This, this master Wei."


    "The information stone is OK."


    "Yes, it''s the heavy building. It''s on the fifth floor."


    This Wei''s servant says in a hurry, this words but a bit embarrassed.


    Wei didn''t believe that Chonglou could step on the fifth floor. In fact, he didn''t believe that Chonglou could step on the third floor.


    This Wei looked down upon the tower from the bottom of his heart.


    But this wait for the result, but is mercilessly smoked this Wei a slap in the face.


    The old man''s face was very embarrassed. An old face was wonderful.


    It''s on the fourth floor of the alchemy tower.


    Mei Fengjie, a disciple of Wei Dynasty, also had a wonderful face.


    This guy, seeing that Chonglou could enter the fifth floor, walked up at ease.


    This Meifeng Festival, naturally thought, he can enter the fifth floor at will.


    Because Meifeng Festival does not believe that a tower can match him.


    He didn''t believe that he was inferior to Chonglou.


    Meifeng Festival has a firm face.


    Holding the idea that a garbage can enter the fifth level, then he can also enter the fifth level.


    This Meifeng Festival, go straight to the fifth floor.


    However.


    On the fifth floor.


    A blast of soul power made Mei Feng Festival scream.


    His figure was directly knocked out of the alchemy tower by a huge force.


    Wei was embarrassed and depressed.


    But all of a sudden.


    The source array mutation of the fifth floor of the alchemy tower.


    A figure was blown out by the source array.


    All the people fixed their eyes on it. It was the Mei Feng festival that was screaming.


    "Wind Festival!"


    "My dear disciple."


    Wei shouts anxiously.


    The pharmacists in yunliedan city on the spot only need to know something about the soul refining tower.


    They all know what it means to be shaken out by the source array of the alchemy tower.


    Flying out in the scream of Meifeng Festival.


    Everyone knows that.


    Meifeng festival was severely damaged by the soul refining tower.

 C884

    "Wind Festival."


    "Brother Fengjie!"


    "My son!"


    Meifeng Festival is thrown out of the tower by the source array of the soul refining tower.


    Wei, Mei''s demeanor, and the master of Mei''s family all cried out.


    In their eyes, Mei Feng Festival is the genius of Mei family.


    It''s the hope of the Mei family.


    He is also the best of the Mei family.


    Now it''s the sixth day of the competition.


    In the past six days, everyone''s eyes, Meifeng Festival has completely won.


    But this moment.


    Meifeng festival was blown out by the soul refining tower.


    What''s going on?


    "It''s the little bastard."


    "It must be that little bastard."


    "It must be some little bastard. He attacked Fengjie secretly. Fengjie was sent out by the source array of the soul refining tower."


    Wei''s face was twisted.


    It''s the Chonglou that attacked Meifeng Festival.


    "Master Wei, you can''t be unreasonable."


    "Mr. Chonglou has already entered the sixth floor."


    "And master Meifeng Festival, it was just the fourth floor."


    "I want to ask, how did the sixth floor Chonglou son attack the fourth floor Meifeng Festival master?"


    "Can you explain it?"


    Wu Jian asked coldly.


    Wu Jian''s words made Wei blush.


    His disciples are not as good as Chonglou. The old man wants to find an excuse to slander Wu Jian.


    However, he used this excuse to hit himself in the face.


    Wei, an old man, is used to throwing dirty water when insulting others.


    But on the side of Chonglou, he couldn''t pour it.


    "Ah..."


    Mei Feng Festival has issued a painful scream.


    He was convulsed, his skin was purple, and his mouth was foaming.


    Moreover, Mei Feng Festival hit the ground like crazy.


    This scene is no stranger to the pharmacists in yunliedan city.


    Because in the soul refining tower, if you can''t stand the pain of soul grinding, it''s very likely that the soul will be severely damaged.


    Once the soul is broken.


    If you can''t bear the pain, people will be like Meifeng Festival.


    Everyone knows that.


    Meifeng Festival appears this kind of situation, is because oneself bears does not fear the soul oppression to arrive.


    "Come on, dinghun Dan."


    The Mei family yelled anxiously.


    If we don''t treat Meifeng Festival quickly, the soul of Meifeng festival will be damaged.


    If the soul of Meifeng Festival is damaged, then everything is over.


    The first day of Mei''s family, it''s possible that people will die directly. It''s very possible that Mei Feng festival will become an idiot.


    Dinghun pill is a kind of elixir which can treat the damage of soul and stabilize the will of soul.


    This pill is very expensive, one hundred billion yuan.


    And there is no price in the market.


    Although the Mei family is in great pain.


    But this soul fixing pill still needs to be fed to Meifeng Festival.


    Feed the soul fixing pill to Meifeng Festival.


    But after a while, Mei Feng Jie woke up from the pain.


    But there was a lot of pain on his face.


    "Why?"


    "Why?"


    "How can that kind of junk get to the fifth floor?"


    "Why can''t I get on it?"


    Mei Fengjie roared bitterly.


    This kind of angry voice dare not question, make the teacher''s face embarrassed.


    Even the Mei family was embarrassed.


    "Grandson."


    "Are you better?"


    The Mei family asked with concern.


    "Grandfather, why?"


    "Why is that kind of unknown rubbish able to only climb the fifth floor in one day?"


    "Why can''t I do it?"


    "I''m a genius, a genius of the Mei family!"


    Meifeng Festival is not willing to roar again.


    "Mr. Chonglou has been on the sixth floor."


    "It seems that they are climbing to the top."


    At this time, Wu Jian said.


    With these words, Meifeng festival was hit hard.


    He looked at the information stone with an incredible face.


    On the information stone, Chonglou has indeed stepped up the seventh floor.


    This kind of situation, once again let Meifeng Festival suffer a blow.

 C885

    "It''s impossible."


    "It''s impossible!"


    "It must be fake."


    Plum wind Festival lost heart crazy general roar way.


    He can''t accept the reality.


    You know.


    In these six days.


    Chonglou has been on the first floor of the alchemy tower.


    Not a step has been taken.


    All of a sudden, however, Chonglou made a big splash, surpassing itself.


    Mei Feng Festival boasts of its genius.


    He is the most outstanding genius of the Mei family and the genius of yunliedan city.


    Although Meifeng Festival thinks that it can''t match the best genius of Ji family.


    But Mei Feng festival also thinks that it is unique.


    An important building, which he had never heard of, would be even better and more powerful than him.


    This is something that Meifeng Festival can''t accept.


    However, the fact is that Chonglou is indeed better than him.


    It''s just an hour.


    Chonglou from the first floor, went to the fourth floor with his level.


    On the fourth floor, Mei Fengjie still sneered at the fact that the Chonglou was tenacious.


    Laugh at Chonglou and want to compete with him.


    However, Chonglou didn''t look at him one more time, and didn''t regard him as an opponent. Instead, he went directly to the higher level of the alchemy tower.


    Watch the tower go up to the fifth floor.


    Meifeng Festival suddenly felt that if this kind of garbage can climb the fifth floor, then he can also climb it.


    But when Meifeng Festival ascended the fifth floor, he found out how arrogant and ridiculous he was.


    The one who was shaken by soul power almost died.


    The pain of that moment directly made Meifeng Festival collapse.


    At present, the soul power is stable, although there will be a tingling feeling in the soul.


    But Mei Feng festival''s heart, has completely collapsed.


    Even if he didn''t want to admit it, he knew it.


    I can''t compare myself to the tower.


    Meifeng Festival is on the fifth floor, but he stepped on half a foot and was blown away.


    And Chonglou is now on the sixth floor.


    The sixth floor of the alchemy tower.


    The power of grinding and impact fluctuates, making Chonglou look serious.


    This kind of terrible oppression and pain has brought a lot of pressure to Chonglou.


    However, Chonglou wants to go to the seventh floor.


    What is the spirit tower like.


    The sixth floor of the tower, has stepped on the seventh floor of the ladder, step by step, slowly up.


    This is the main source array in the soul refining tower.


    However, in addition to this array, there are other small arrays that affect the spirit.


    Chonglou cultivates "the decision of the devil", these small arrays that affect the spirit, naturally can''t really affect Chonglou.


    This alchemy tower, for Chonglou, is not as difficult as imagined.


    Step by step up the alchemy tower.


    The moment when the tower stepped into the seventh floor.


    A heavy hammer hit the tower directly.


    The soul power of Chonglou has not collapsed.


    And the ensuing chaotic stone mill array continues to grind the soul of Chonglou.


    The seventh layer has a source array.


    Maybe it''s another kind of soul martial arts.


    Hammer of the soul.


    This hammer is the way to refine the soul.


    And this kind of soul martial arts is completely carved in the top of the Seventh Tower.


    Chonglou bears the pain of soul power and quickly immerses itself.


    Continue to feel.


    The hammer of the soul and the chaotic stone millstone array seem to complement each other.


    If you understand this thing completely.


    Chonglou believes that even in the face of a strong man who has just entered junxuan.


    I''m afraid it will also have the power of the first World War.


    Because the level of the source array master of Chonglou has almost reached the level of junxuan.


    Although this soul refining tower is to exercise the soul, let the pharmacist increase the control of the soul.


    But for Chonglou, it is also a huge strength improvement.

 C886

    "Seventh floor!"


    "It''s on the seventh floor."


    See the message from the information stone.


    Wei, the old man, is desperate.


    As for Meifeng Festival, he is no longer confident.


    At this moment, Meifeng Festival, like a dog with broken spine, can''t even bark.


    He reluctantly looked at the information from the information stele.


    The tower ascended to the seventh floor.


    Meifeng festival''s heart completely collapsed.


    "Level seven."


    "This kid can even climb the seventh floor."


    "How long has no one done it."


    Some pharmacists exclaimed in a low voice.


    The seventh floor of the alchemy tower.


    It''s true that some of the martial arts who are more than five in the realm of Jun Xuan can do it.


    But ordinary people can''t do it at all.


    In people''s memory.


    I''m afraid it will take more than 300 years. No young warrior has set foot on the seventh floor.


    However.


    Chonglou, the young pharmacist who came to the soul refining tower for the first time, actually stepped into the highest level of the soul refining tower.


    "Mr. Chonglou is really a genius with extraordinary talent."


    "No wonder the Dark Lord attached so much importance to him that he was willing to protect him himself."


    Wu Jian said excitedly.


    One side of too uncle min hear this words, in the heart is also slightly trembling.


    The sixth level of women is very strong.


    When Chonglou just entered the inner courtyard of Qijue academy, his face twitched.


    Taishumin has found the extraordinary of Chonglou.


    In Tai Shumin''s eyes, she couldn''t see through Chonglou.


    This guy has a lot of confidants around him. He is a romantic and evil person.


    But Chonglou is not a real lecheron.


    On the contrary, Chonglou is serious and serious.


    Such a contradictory and complicated guy is even more difficult for Tai Shumin to see through.


    Taishumin also always felt that Chonglou might be a character like her ancestors.


    Therefore, Tai Shumin attached great importance to Chonglou.


    In other words.


    Chonglou is a serious guy who dares to tease taishumin, which makes taishumin recognize Chonglou''s courage.


    Anyway, she has nothing to do, so she is more concerned about protecting Chonglou.


    Besides her own sixth sense, taishumin sheltered Chonglou.


    There is also the influence of Qingdian, Nangong xiaoluan, nanqingxuan and others.


    Qingdian is the high-rise of liuxuanwu mansion. He is optimistic about Chonglou, and let taishumin also be optimistic about Chonglou. This is a relationship.


    Nanqingxuan, Nangong xiaoluan and taishumin are women.


    Nan Qingxuan''s two beauties will be captured by Chonglou. Naturally, taishumin is also curious about the secret of Chonglou.


    I''ve been with Chonglou for so long.


    Taishumin found that Chonglou has not many excellent places.


    However, there are several places for people to appreciate.


    One is the danger of not yielding to the strong.


    Second, dare to confront.


    The third is decisive.


    Fourth, true feelings.


    It is just these four points that make Tai Shumin be optimistic about Chonglou and willing to protect it.


    At the moment, what Wu Jian said was that taishumin was silent.


    And the concubine luofen, who just got married with Chonglou, was more excited in her heart.


    Her husband is such a talented person. Of course, she is very excited.


    Of course, she had thought that her husband must be more powerful.


    At the moment, the double tower is to meet the heart of Luo Fei.


    Seeing the information on the stone tablet, Princess luofen was very sweet.


    She even wants to tell everyone that the man who ascends the seventh floor of the alchemy tower is her husband.


    Princess luofen was very happy, excited and proud.

 C887

    "Master Wei."


    "Pills, raise soul jade, hand it in."


    "The result of the contest is clear."


    Taishumin said directly to the old man Wei.


    This old man, he actually wants to run away.


    Ten thousand five grade pills, five thousand six grade pills, plus Lingbao yanghunyu.


    For Wei, the old man was reluctant to take out his hand.


    At present, Meifeng Festival is doomed to lose to Chonglou.


    Although the competition time is ten days, it is now over.


    Meifeng Festival at most step on the fourth floor, in the fifth floor did not stand firm.


    And Chonglou has already set foot on the seventh floor, and has been staying on the seventh floor.


    This kind of comparison is no longer necessary.


    "Cough."


    "Dark Lord."


    "It''s four days before the competition."


    "The contest is not over, and the Dark Lord is not in a hurry, is he?"


    This Wei old face embarrassed of say.


    "Urgent."


    "Why not?"


    "Now the tower is on the seventh highest floor of the alchemy tower."


    "And your disciples have lost the ability to ascend the alchemy tower."


    "The result of this contest is clear."


    "Hard or not."


    "Master Wei thinks that your disciples can also ascend the seventh level?"


    Taishumin said in a cold voice.


    Tai Shumin, the witch, is a fairy.


    She was able to sit as the head of the dark ministry, and as a woman.


    This tree does not mean that taishumin only has strength and identity.


    At the beginning of the competition for the master of the dark Department, taishumin was confronted with the obstruction of yunpoji and Liu Yinyuan.


    This Wei this old thing''s in the mind, too uncle min long see clearly.


    "Dark Lord, this is not the last moment."


    "I don''t know the result yet."


    "It''s better to wait."


    This is another way.


    This old thing, has begun to play on the feeling.


    "Do you think your disciples can really reach the seventh level?"


    Taishumin said coldly to Wei.


    This Wei embarrassed smile, don''t speak.


    This old thing is playing dead.


    "This Wei, this master."


    Too uncle min day Xuan realm''s prestige instantaneous release, vision icy of say.


    The old man of Wei suffered a blow on his chest. His chest was stuffy and his throat was sweet.


    The old man''s face was white with fear from his uncle.


    If you dare to play with taishumin, taishumin is not the kind of person who likes to play.


    Under the threat, Wei was honest in an instant.


    The old man handed ten thousand five grade pills, five thousand six grade pills, and yanghunyu to taishumin.


    Too uncle min didn''t hesitate to accept directly, one face despised stare this Wei one face.


    This old man, on weekdays, relies on himself to be a master of six grade medicine, but he feels that he can be arrogant at will.


    No one will rule him. Wei may not be afraid of anything.


    But Tai Shumin didn''t save face at all and threatened directly.


    The old man was honest in an instant.


    His disciples lost the contest, and also lost a lot of things.


    This Wei but want to cry without tears, heartache unceasingly.


    Looking at the information stone tablet of the soul refining tower, Wei was furious.


    Because of the heavy building, Wei suffered heavy losses.


    The old man hated the tower to death.


    Wei was also angry at his unsuccessful disciple.


    This Wei a face is gloomy, leave directly.


    At the top of the soul refining tower, Wei knows what it is.


    However, Wei didn''t know that it was soul martial arts.


    Now Chonglou entered the seventh floor and lost the competition. Wei was not interested in staying here to continue to watch.

 C888

    "My husband!"


    "Are you all right?"


    The thirteenth day.


    Chonglou finally came out of the soul refining tower.


    There are not many people around the alchemy tower.


    However, Chonglou came out of the soul refining tower, which still caused cheering and shaking.


    Luo Fei ran to Chonglou side with a face of excitement and called happily.


    The Green Eagle on the shoulder of Princess luofen also fell directly on the Chonglou.


    During this period of time, Tai Shumin has been guarding outside the alchemy tower.


    Luo Fei and Nangong xiaoluan have a meal. They are always sheltered by the Green Eagle.


    At the moment, Chonglou comes back from the soul refining tower, and the Green Eagle also flies back to Chonglou''s shoulder.


    "I''m fine."


    "It worries you."


    Chonglou pinched Luo Fei''s soft hand and said with a smile.


    "I seem to have been here more than ten days."


    "But I should have won?"


    Chonglou asked with a smile.


    Luo Fei nodded and looked happy.


    "Well, I won a long time ago."


    "You won him on the sixth day of the competition with Meifeng Festival."


    "Sister Min has collected all the things she has won."


    "Master Wei, he still wants to break the debt."


    "As a result, I was scared by sister min, and the old man handed over his things directly, and finally ran away."


    Luo Fei a face excitedly narrates, but on her face is taking the rich smile.


    "Well."


    Chonglou nodded.


    To taishumin.


    Taishumin is still lying on the bed, Nangong xiaoluan is sleeping sweetly.


    "My Lord, I''m not ashamed of you, am I?"


    Chonglou went to the bed and sat down, with a relaxed face.


    "Not bad."


    Too uncle min light says.


    "This is what the old man won."


    "What do you want?"


    Too uncle min cold voice asks a way.


    "Raise soul jade."


    Chonglou said without hesitation.


    "You''re like a good thing."


    Too uncle min not good spirit of say.


    "Cough."


    "My Lord, I am the master of Yuanzhen."


    "This soul jade is of great use to me."


    Chonglou explained.


    "Here you are."


    Taishumin''s fingers flicked and yanghunyu fell into the hands of Chonglou.


    "Thank you for letting me know."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    The devil called for it.


    Of course, Chonglou will insist on this.


    The success of yanghun jade and the great benefits in the soul refining tower.


    Brother Chonglou, that''s beautiful.


    Chaos stone millstone array, soul hammer skill.


    Plus the soul jade.


    These 13 days are worth it.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Chonglou."


    "Don''t know how to harvest in the soul refining tower?"


    Master Wu Jian waited all the time, and then he said.


    "The soul refining tower is really one of the treasures of yunliedan city."


    "I gained a lot."


    "Thank you very much, Master Wu Jian."


    Chonglou said gratefully.


    "Just get something."


    "I''m also afraid of the danger of Chonglou."


    "I didn''t expect that this soul refining tower was specially made for you."


    Wu Jian said with a smile.


    "Master Chonglou."


    "You just came out of the alchemy tower. I think you need some time to rest."


    "There is still more than half a month to go before the young pharmacists'' Congress."


    "I''ll give you three days off."


    "Later, we will continue to exercise your medicine refining skills and other aspects of the exercise test."


    "What do you think of Mr. Chonglou?"


    Wu Jian asked with a smile.


    "Good."


    "Thank you for your arrangement."


    Chonglou nodded.


    You get so many benefits in the alchemy tower.


    Chonglou really needs time to sort it out.

 C889

    "Master Chonglou."


    "Take a good rest in these three days."


    "I''ll leave first."


    Wu Jian said with a smile.


    He waited outside the alchemy tower for 13 days.


    Rain or shine, which for the afternoon, although not a big deal, but because of the focus of attention Chonglou.


    Wu Jian was a little tired.


    "Master Wu Jian has worked hard."


    Chonglou said gratefully again.


    Wu Jian left.


    Chonglou''s eyes moved to taishumin''s three people again.


    "Go back to feiju for a rest first."


    "I''m tired to death during this time."


    "The soul refining tower cost me half my life."


    Chonglou very painful said.


    Luo Fei worried looking at Chonglou, want to help Chonglou relieve pressure, massage or something.


    "In the soul refining tower, what good things have you got?"


    Taishumin asked curiously.


    "My Lord, you should have been in this alchemy tower?"


    Chonglou asked.


    "I did go in."


    "But I don''t know much about the source array. I don''t know much about the soul refining tower."


    "This alchemy tower has a grinding effect on the soul."


    "Although I''ve been to the seventh floor, it''s only by strength."


    "The strength below junxuan is impossible to ascend the seventh level."


    "You must have fully understood the alchemy tower, right?"


    Taishumin asked again.


    "You are worthy of being the leader of the Department. You can guess my information clearly."


    Chonglou nodded.


    "The soul refining tower has many special source arrays."


    "But the most important thing is the chaotic stone millstone array."


    "This chaotic stone millstone array is the source array specially for training soul power."


    "According to the inheritance of the source array I obtained, the chaotic stone millstone array belongs to the ancient source array."


    "Very powerful."


    "This source array can not only sharpen the soul power, but also attack."


    "It''s the soul attack source array."


    Chonglou explained carefully.


    "Oh? How could it be so powerful? "


    "It''s rare enough for ancient souls to attack the source array."


    Too uncle min is also quite surprised to say.


    "Besides this, there should be others?"


    Taishumin asked again.


    "My Lord, five thousand five grade pills and two thousand five hundred six grade pills."


    Chonglou light said.


    "You little bastard, you bargain with me?"


    Taishumin said angrily.


    "On the seventh floor of the soul refining tower, there is also a kind of soul martial art."


    "The soul martial art named" hammer of the soul "can smash the soul of the warrior."


    "If used properly, it can directly smash the soul of the warrior and kill people invisibly, which is extremely powerful."


    "I only need five thousand five grade pills and two thousand five hundred six grade pills, and I can teach them to the head of the Department."


    Chonglou said with a bad smile.


    A college makes a deal with the head of the Department. There''s no one in Chonglou.


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you talk business with me!"


    Although taishumin was very angry.


    But she still threw 5000 pieces of five grade pills and 2500 grams of six grade pills to Chonglou.


    "Master, you can relax. I''ll pass it to you."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Come on!"


    Taishumin cut off the scene inside the bed, and then said to Chonglou seriously.


    Chonglou close to taishumin, one handed.


    He directly passed on all the chaotic stone millstone array and the hammer of the soul to Tai Shumin.


    Too uncle min carefully looked at it, but in the beautiful eyes that emerged a happy color.

 C890

    "It''s really the ancient source array."


    "This kind of source array is terrible."


    Taishumin exclaimed.


    The chaos stone millstone array alone is enough to make Tai Shumin scream.


    And the hammer of soul shocked Tai Shumin.


    Soul attack is very rare.


    "My Lord."


    "You should have practiced the skill of cultivating your soul?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "Well."


    "Our ancestors once wandered in the mainland and got a Book of soul cultivation."


    "Do you want it?"


    Taishumin glanced at Chonglou.


    If Chonglou really wants it.


    She will teach Chonglou directly.


    "No, I already have."


    The light way of Chonglou.


    "You must not use these two kinds of martial arts and source array indiscriminately."


    "Otherwise, it is likely to bring you great trouble."


    Too Shu min vigilant say.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord."


    "I''m not a fool."


    Chonglou nodded with a smile.


    "Fei Fei, relax."


    Chonglou said to Luo Fei.


    "My husband."


    Luo Fei nodded and listened to Chonglou''s words.


    Chonglou also taught the chaotic stone millstone array and the hammer of soul to Princess luofen.


    This is very touching for Princess luofen.


    Moreover, Chonglou also passed on the jinhunshu, which was cultivated by the demon God, to Princess luofen.


    In this way, Princess luofen can cultivate her soul power and improve her strength through Jin soul skill.


    In the future, Princess luofen will be able to protect herself.


    "Thank you, my husband."


    "Chonglou gave her so many good things, Luo Fei said gratefully.


    "You call me husband, and you''re so outspoken?"


    "Here, my husband."


    Chonglou elder brother said with a bad smile.


    Although Luo Fei''s skin is thin, but at this time, also is to resist the blush on the face, Baji of kiss the cheek of the heavy building.


    The next moment, Luo Fei''s face is red incomparably.


    "You two, show en''ai and go home to show off."


    Tai Shumin was fed a mouthful of dog food and was very unhappy.


    "Brother in law."


    At this time, Nangong xiaoluan, the girl, woke up.


    Nangong xiaoluan sleeps very confused and hears the sound of Chonglou.


    The girl went directly into the arms of Chonglou.


    Soft body, holding the tower tightly.


    The familiar fragrance of virginity, coupled with the familiar soft touch.


    Brother Chonglou is a new student.


    "Girl, your blood power seems to wake up more and more quickly."


    Feel Nangong xiaoluan''s blood power fluctuation, Chonglou slightly worried said.


    "Well."


    "Someone in the family has contacted xiaoluan."


    "Xiao Luan is going home."


    "Brother in law, Xiao Luan may be separated from you for some time."


    Nangong xiaoluan said with a sad face.


    Nangong xiaoluan is sixteen years old.


    Now blood awakes, must go home to complete the rite of passage.


    Nangong xiaoluan completes the rite of passage.


    At that time, the power of blood will also accelerate the awakening.


    Although this process is mainly the awakening of blood power, it takes a lot of time.


    Chonglou does not know these, but Nangong xiaoluan is very clear.


    So, this girl suddenly became very sad.


    "Xiaoluan, how long will your family come back for you?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "Half a month later."


    Nangong xiaoluan said sadly.


    "Half a month later."


    "My brother-in-law will accompany you well during this time."


    "When you come back to your family, you must awaken the power of your blood."


    Chonglou said seriously.


    Although Chonglou doesn''t know much about the power of blood.


    But the devil also told us in detail.


    It''s very troublesome to awaken the blood power of the ancient people of God.


    Chonglou doesn''t want Nangong xiaoluan to have an accident.


    After all, this girl is also a true love for Chonglou.

 C891

    "The awakening of Xiao Luan''s blood is very troublesome."


    "Their family, not ours."


    "The awakening of the top blood is related to xiaoluan''s future."


    Too uncle min is also a face serious say.


    Nangong xiaoluan''s blood power is really very troublesome.


    This is a common problem of ancient gods.


    "I know that, too."


    "The awakening of Xiao Luan''s blood is very important to her."


    "What''s more, we just separated for a while, and we can see each other again in the future.


    Chonglou nodded.


    Nangong xiaoluan is about to wake up. She wants to leave herself.


    In addition to Nangong xiaoluan, Duanmu Qianxue is afraid to leave soon.


    Duanmu Qianxue is also a member of the ancient family of God, they have a similar power of blood.


    These buildings are well known.


    While there is no difference, Chonglou certainly wants to have a good time with you.


    "Let''s go back to feiju and have a rest."


    The soul of Chonglou is very tired.


    13 days in the alchemy tower. That kind of soul strength''s pain sharpens, regarding the heavy building, actually is not small test.


    After all, when experiencing the tempering of soul power, Chonglou has to feel the things in the soul refining tower.


    So many things, Chonglou really want to have a good rest.


    Holding Nangong xiaoluan in one hand, holding luofen in the other.


    Chonglou four people, but back to feiju.


    Feiju, in the hot spring.


    Chonglou, Luofei, Nangong xiaoluan and taishumin are all soaking in hot springs together.


    The three beauties bathed in the hot spring together.


    Brother Chonglou is very happy.


    However, taishumin''s strength is too terrible.


    Chonglou has a color heart, but no color gall.


    Dare to do something to taishumin, taishumin will fly out of feiju.


    Although concubine luofen was associated with Chonglou, she became the woman of Chonglou.


    But Princess luofen is thin skinned. She hasn''t been attacked by Chonglou.


    The girl doesn''t know the bad idea of Chonglou now.


    Only Nangong xiaoluan this girl, don''t care and Chonglou nestle together.


    Nangong xiaoluan and Chonglou''s intimate behavior made luofen''s face red.


    This is more shameful luofen imperial concubine dare not approach Chonglou.


    It''s really a happy thing to bathe in the hot spring with three gorgeous beauties.


    But now the soul of Chonglou is exhausted.


    Even if the soft jade in my arms is warm and fragrant, it is beautiful and delicious in front of my eyes.


    But Chonglou just wants to recover the tired soul power and energy.


    The soul refining tower is too grinding.


    After a day off.


    The spirit of Chonglou has recovered a lot.


    The next day, Chonglou and Nangong xiaoluan had a good day in the city.


    Although it''s a pleasant rest.


    But taishumin got the news.


    The cloud family, one of the three families of cloud and Liu Chu, sent out killers to let Chonglou and taishumin be careful.


    These killers are not strong.


    As soon as they enter yunliedan City, they are completely targeted by Yuxin.


    Yu Xin arranged various affairs.


    Chonglou doesn''t need to worry.


    Chonglou continues to enjoy the fun of playing with Nangong xiaoluan.


    Twilight is drawing near.


    Fei Ju, in the bedroom of Chonglou.


    Originally, this is the second residence of Chonglou and Nangong xiaoluan.


    But at the moment, Luo Fei also moved in.


    Because Princess luofen has become the woman of Chonglou, she naturally sleeps in the same bed with Chonglou.


    Now in the bedroom, it''s spring.


    However, Chonglou can only be appreciated, but not touched.


    Princess luofen was not confined by the blood of the ancient people of God.


    But the devil has a word ahead.


    It is very important for female martial arts practitioners to keep Yuan Yin.


    Only by strengthening the village and Yuanyin can we break through the holy land better.


    Before breaking through the holy land, you''d better not break Yuan Yin, otherwise it will do great harm.


    Because of the words of the devil.


    Anyway, brother Chonglou can''t hurt Princess luofen.

 C892

    Three days.


    Chonglou and Nangong xiaoluan played around for two days.


    The refining skills in yunliedan city need to continue.


    The remaining half a month.


    Under the leadership of Wu Jian, Chonglou continued to refine the medicine.


    Compared with ordinary refining medicine in peacetime.


    There are indeed many systematic training methods in the association of pharmacists in yunliedan city.


    Although the teaching of the demon God will make Chonglou have a deeper understanding.


    However, the conclusion of the pharmacists'' Association also has great benefits.


    This kind of special training also has a good effect


    ten days is fleeting.


    The refining technique of Paris is completely stable at the level of five grades.


    In the past month, except for refining medicine.


    The soul power control of Chonglou is also very advanced.


    In addition, he also learned a lot of soul martial arts, source array.


    As for Xuanli cultivation, Chonglou naturally did not fall.


    The Xuanli of Chonglou broke through to the eight levels of Dixuan.


    As for the understanding of Xuanshi, Chonglou is also in progress.


    Fengjuezhu''s martial will is slowly comprehended by Chonglou.


    Although not complete the complex sharp will understanding.


    But Chonglou is also a small part of the understanding.


    If you really want to say that the current strength of Chonglou is the strongest under the mysterious environment.


    However, in this month of yunliedan City, although Chonglou has taught many dandies a lesson, it hasn''t really tried its best.


    Ordinary dandy is not the rival of Chonglou, and its big trouble, Chonglou''s strength, can''t be solved by itself.


    During this period of time, the troubles were all solved by Tai Shumin.


    With taishumin in, the five families can''t get away with trying to get into trouble.


    Because taishumin is a close shelter.


    During this period of time, the most important part of Chonglou is refining medicine.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the meeting of young pharmacists is approaching.


    In this one month time.


    When the news of the young pharmacist Dabi in Yunlie Da Yu was released.


    There are more and more pharmacists gathering in yunliedan city.


    In a month, a large number of pharmacists gathered in yunliedan city.


    Among them, especially young pharmacists.


    In the last two days, Chonglou did not continue to refine the medicine, but had a rest for a period of time.


    Because Feiyi has arrived at the city of yunliedan.


    What''s more, Yu Xin''s arrangement is also going on in secret.


    The young pharmacists competition held in yunliedan city.


    First place, will be able to control the two major pharmaceutical fields.


    The two major medicinal fields control more than half of Yunlie''s medicinal resources.


    This is completely in control of more than half of the financial resources of Yunlie.


    Because of this.


    The three families of Yun, Liu and Chu did send their young pharmacists.


    Yunjia, yunyusheng, Wupin young pharmacist.


    Liu Jia, Liu zangyu, Wupin young pharmacist.


    Chu family, Chu Qinghe, Wupin young pharmacist.


    These three people are escorted by three experts of Tianxuan realm.


    Their goal, of course, is to win the first place of young pharmacists in Yunlie Dayu.


    Completely control Yunlie.


    However, the three did not think of it.


    This is a bureau set up by junju and Yuxin.


    A special Bureau for Fu Yun, Liu and Chu.


    Chonglou, who got the news, was also slightly surprised.


    Cloud, Liu, Chu, three, unexpectedly sent five young pharmacists.


    It seems that these three companies have made a lot of money.


    Because it can be seen from Yuxin''s intelligence information.


    The five grade pharmacist of Liu Chu''s three families is a treasure among them.


    Besides the five grade young pharmacists of the three families of Yun, Liu and Chu.


    There are also other top young pharmacists.


    These are all from some powerful families.

 C893

    "Master of the dark, master of Chonglou."


    Fei Ju, Wu Jian called out.


    "Master Wu Jian, what can I do for you?"


    Chonglou and others hurried to the door and asked.


    "There''s a party in the evening, and you must go there."


    Wu Jian said quickly.


    "Dinner party?"


    "Isn''t tomorrow''s young pharmacists'' meeting officially started?"


    "Why is this party held?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    In principle, there will not be any banquets before the youth pharmacists'' Congress.


    But there seems to be something out of the ordinary.


    "It was Yun, Liu and Chu who asked the city Lord''s office to hold it."


    "Yuxin adults do not know what they want to do."


    "So it''s up to them."


    "To let Mr. Chonglou participate is also to let you see what these guys want to do."


    Wu Jian said again.


    "Well, good."


    Chonglou nodded.


    "This is an invitation."


    Wu Jian handed the invitation to Chonglou.


    Chonglou took it and nodded again.


    It''s a banquet arranged by the three families.


    This banquet hosted most of the top young pharmacists and powerful forces.


    It has to be said that the three families of Yun, Liu and Chu seem to want to do something.


    For this point, Chonglou is too lazy to think much.


    At that time, go and have a look, it seems that it will be clear.


    This party is lunch.


    And there seems to be some activity.


    Chonglou, taishumin, Nangong xiaoluan and luofen are all slightly prepared.


    Count the time.


    Then he went to the place of the banquet.


    Chonglou, the place for the lunch, is no stranger.


    Danxiangju restaurant.


    Here, they make Jifan bleed a lot.


    Danxiangju restaurant.


    There are many young pharmacists invited.


    The whole huge danxiangju restaurant was completely wrapped up by the three families of Yun and Liu Chu.


    Yunjia, yunyusheng.


    Liu family, Liu zangyu.


    Chu family, Chu Qinghe.


    These three are the top young pharmacists sent by the three families of Yun, Liu and Chu.


    The three of them are the most talented ones among the pharmacists.


    Among the three families of Yun, Liu and Chu, their status is also extraordinary.


    "Yunyusheng, the tower is coming!"


    Chu Qing of Chu family and cold voice say.


    "This boy has great strength. He killed the people of Chu family. Now he wants to fight for the meeting of young pharmacists."


    "I don''t know what to do."


    Chu Qing and the cold face of Chu family, looking at the Chonglou, it''s killing.


    "My grandfather Yin yuan told me that this heavy building is disgusting."


    "He''s a disaster for the three of us."


    "Sooner or later, you have to get rid of it."


    Liu zangyu is also cold voice opening to say.


    All the people looked at the tower at the top of the building, their eyes were cold and incomparable


    "where can a common pariah, even if he has some lucky talent, be powerful?"


    "It''s an exaggeration to describe this kind of rubbish as disaster."


    "I have to say, this boy is really a good one."


    "With three beauties."


    Yun Yusheng licked the corner of his mouth and said excitedly.


    "Yunyusheng."


    "The one in the black skirt is the leader of the dark Department. Pay attention, boy."


    Chu fine and don''t have good spirit of say.


    "What about the Dark Lord?"


    "If it falls into my hands, it''s not the same cry."


    Yun Yusheng said in a cold voice.


    Although taishumin''s strength makes them all feel scared, these guys, for taishumin, they have imagination.


    "The Dark Lord is really attractive."


    "It''s a pity that we have the strength now, but we can''t get her."


    "It''s better to go back and take the second place."


    "The other two beauties, they seem very good."


    "I''ll have a chance to taste it later."


    Liu zangyu said with a sneer.


    Three people look at each other, tacit smile.

 C894

    Danxiangju restaurant.


    When Chonglou is outside the restaurant, he has already felt Yun Yusheng, Liu zangyu, Chu Qing and the three with his soul power.


    These three people are looking at Chonglou, and Chonglou has also seen them.


    The killing intention and evil ideas they sent out were too heavy, but Chonglou felt it clearly.


    In order to cultivate "the decision of the devil", Chonglou is very true to the negative emotion.


    Perhaps for ordinary people, negative emotions and common evil ideas are hard to attract other people''s attention.


    But for Chonglou, he felt real.


    Chonglou and the three families of Yun, Liu and Chu are enemies.


    The three are hostile to themselves, and Chonglou doesn''t care at all.


    If there is a chance, Chonglou doesn''t mind giving three people a floor.


    Moreover, to participate in the so-called banquet is just for Yuxin city master to explore.


    Chonglou and the third daughter of taishumin enter danxiangju restaurant directly.


    According to the invitation, take a seat directly.


    "You are the master of Chonglou, aren''t you?"


    A five grade pharmacist in a white pharmacist robe said with a smile to Chonglou.


    "Well."


    "I don''t know who you are?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    In front of him, this handsome young man was a pharmacist.


    His chest, that''s the level badge of five grade pharmacist.


    It has to be said that many talented pharmacists were produced in this meeting.


    He didn''t know Chonglou.


    However, this person is not hostile to himself.


    Besides, he is not the member of the cloud, Liu and Chu families that he just sensed seven nights ago.


    "Under the sun, Sheng Wu."


    "I''m afraid you don''t know something."


    "But my family has something to do with master Fay."


    "Master Fei Yi''s wife is a member of my Sheng family."


    Sheng fog light said.


    "Oh? It happened. "


    Chonglou looks surprised.


    Because Chonglou itself doesn''t know about Feiyi''s family.


    "My Sheng family is a family of pharmacists, and it''s a very large family."


    "The Sheng family in the Northern Wilderness is just a branch."


    "I am just a member of the Sheng family."


    Sheng Wu is another way.


    "Depending on the situation, you should not know about your teacher''s family."


    "Here I can tell you."


    "Master Fei Yi''s Fei family and my Sheng family are both very large families of pharmacists."


    "And the root of the two families is not in Beihuang."


    "Master Fay had great talent when he was young."


    "It''s a pity that because of Fei''s family''s misfortune and decline, he himself was harmed by others, so he was lost in the northern wilderness."


    "And master Fay''s wife followed."


    "Because Beihuang has a branch of our Sheng family."


    "So I can know these things."


    "What''s more, I''m entrusted by Aunt Sheng Jing to bring a letter to master Fei Yi."


    "I didn''t see Master Fei Yi himself, so I want to give this letter to Mr. Chonglou."


    "I''ll ask you to pass it on."


    Sheng Wu said solemnly.


    What he said is not true.


    Chonglou was even more shocked.


    Because Chonglou didn''t expect that Feiyi had such a story.


    In the seven Jue academy, Bai Wangui''s words made Chonglou understand more.


    Accept the letter respectfully, Chonglou said gratefully.


    "Please, Mr. Sheng Wu."


    "I''ll give this letter to my family later."


    Chonglou said gratefully.


    "That''s what I should do."


    "The relationship between aunt Sheng Jing and master Fei Yi is moving."


    "The younger generation also hope that they can make up."


    Sheng Wu shook his head.

 C895

    "Mr. Sheng Wu."


    "The reason for the decline of posture should be the Bai family?"


    Chonglou asked again.


    What Bai Wangui said to Fei Yi.


    Once made Chonglou very confused.


    However, Chonglou understood everything.


    "Not bad."


    "Actually, it''s a little far away."


    "After all, I don''t really know what happened."


    "Our Sheng family in Yunlie Da Yu is actually very weak and has limited information."


    "It''s just, I just know a little bit about it."


    "Master Fei Yi''s family really declined because of the evil of Bai family."


    "However, the Bai family was not completely destroyed."


    "It''s just decay."


    Sheng Wu safety said.


    "Thank you for telling me."


    Chonglou nodded again.


    Although Sheng Wu knew something, I''m afraid it was only because of what Fei Yi''s wife Sheng Jing said.


    But many things are unknown.


    The so-called medicine refining family.


    Sheng family, Fei family, Bai family.


    They are not in Beihuang, and Chonglou has no way to understand.


    "Brother Chonglou, don''t think about it."


    "If you have any questions, you may know later."


    "You and I are going to face, but the meeting of young pharmacists will begin soon."


    "You are the disciple of master Fei Yi, and I am the disciple of aunt Sheng Jing."


    "This contest is a race contest."


    Sheng Wu said with a smile.


    The first time he saw Chonglou, he wanted to compete.


    But this kind of competition, it''s a normal and aboveboard competition.


    And like Sheng Wu this kind of gentle character guy, Chonglou is also quite good.


    "Then we should have a good match."


    "Have a drink!"


    Chonglou filled two glasses of wine, two people dry a cup.


    Let''s finish this one.


    Around them, there was a man in splendid clothes.


    "This beautiful lady, would you mind inviting you next door to say something?"


    Yun Yusheng of the cloud family said with a smile to the concubine Luo fan beside the Chonglou.


    This guy, in front of Chonglou, is teasing Luo Fei.


    This cloud Yu ascends to Luo Fei mouth, Luo Fei also Leng for a while.


    "Sorry, I don''t know you."


    Luo Fei frowned slightly and came back in a cold voice.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know me."


    "I''ll see you soon."


    "As long as you''re willing to go and listen to me."


    Yunyusheng is also a Taoist.


    He wants to cheat Luo Fei away from Chonglou.


    If Princess luofen really goes next door with her.


    Princess luofen can''t come back.


    When Chonglou goes to find Princess luofen, he will see a disgraced Princess luofen.


    Yun Yusheng is very insidious.


    "Brother."


    "I don''t know. What do you want to say to my wife?"


    "Why don''t you talk to me face to face."


    The heavy building is facing the cloud Yu to ascend a way coldly.


    Chonglou blocks in front of Luo Fei. Yun Yusheng''s face is a little cold.


    "Well, a mount. I''ll invite her to play."


    "That''s for your face."


    "What''s the matter, let this mounting play, and let you know?"


    Direct conspiracy can''t succeed. Yun Yusheng tears his face directly.


    Moreover, Yun Yusheng insults Luo Fei directly and calls her the framed son.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chonglou''s face sank.


    "Ah..."


    In an instant, Yun Yusheng screamed directly.


    This guy insults Princess luofen and the woman of Chonglou.


    How can Chonglou bear it?


    A soul hammer, all kinds of hit on the soul of Yun Yusheng.


    This guy, also completely fell to the ground, shrieking.

 C896

    "What have you done, little bastard?"


    "Young master, what''s the matter with you?"


    The master of Tianxuan realm, who sheltered Yun Yusheng, roared angrily.


    No one knows what happened.


    However, Yun Yusheng''s guards knew.


    Because Yun Yusheng takes the initiative to find the trouble of Chonglou.


    Now Yun Yusheng screams.


    So there''s only one result.


    Yunyusheng was attacked by Chonglou.


    The authority of tianxuanjing overpowered Chonglou.


    Tai Shumin''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The same Tianxuan realm was oppressed and fought back in an instant.


    Although the cloud family is a secluded family of Sipin.


    However, there are not many experts in tianxuanjing.


    Let a master of Tianxuan protect Yun Yusheng.


    This master of Tianxuan realm is only about three levels of Tianxuan realm.


    Such strength, of course, can not be too Shu min''s opponent.


    Too Shu min hand, this day the master of the mysterious realm instant Yan.


    But.


    Cloud, Liu, Chu three, that is to act together.


    It can be said that the three families are in collusion with each other in wearing a pair of trousers.


    Three Tianxuan masters stand up at the same time.


    Tai Shumin frowned tightly.


    "What, do you want to do it?"


    Taishumin said in a cold voice.


    "Dark Lord!"


    "This son of a bitch gave me a little hand."


    "How do you explain that?"


    The guard of Yun Yusheng said angrily.


    The three families of Yun, Liu and Chu are arrogant and can''t afford to lose.


    At the moment, Yun Yusheng screams so miserably that of course he wants to find the place.


    "Chonglou to your little master?"


    "Which eye do you see the Chonglou hand?"


    "Is there any evidence?"


    Too uncle min cold voice asks a way.


    The three families, relying on the three martial artists in the mysterious realm, didn''t pay much attention to taishumin.


    "We both saw the little bastard move his hand."


    Liu family, the guardian of Tianxuan realm of Chu family, directly sheltered and said.


    "And then?"


    Too uncle min sneers at three people.


    She didn''t believe it. These three people dare to fight.


    "Dark Lord."


    "These banquets were originally for our three families to invite all the talented pharmacists to communicate with each other."


    "Isn''t it a bit too much for this little bastard to attack my master


    "Don''t you think there should be an account?"


    The cloud family''s heaven Xuan realm guard said angrily.


    "Well, then?"


    Too uncle min cold voice again way.


    She would like to see what kind of flowers this guy can tell.


    Taishumin spoke in such a cold voice.


    The guard of the cloud family''s Tianxuan realm is a little direct.


    He wanted to fight against Chonglou, but he didn''t dare to fight with taishumin.


    "Why?"


    "No more talking?"


    Taishumin asked in a cold voice.


    "You shameless guys, can you order your own face?"


    "Let''s not say why the boy was beaten."


    "Even if I kill him, this boy is to blame."


    "I don''t want to talk much nonsense."


    "Take people away, or I''ll kill you in front of you."


    Too uncle min direct overbearing said.


    "Dark Lord."


    "It''s too much of you to cover up such a mess!"


    "Are you bullying the three of us?"


    That day, the guard of xuanjing said angrily again.


    This kind of direct threat made Tai Shumin frown.


    Yun, Liu and Chu seem to regard themselves as invincible beings.


    Even in front of taishumin, dare to do this.


    "Go away!"


    Tai Shumin gave a roar.


    Their faces turned pale at once.


    The three never thought of it.


    Taishumin is not the kind of person who can scare at will.


    Although they are all experts in Tianxuan realm.


    But in front of taishumin, the three people have no right to threaten her.

 C897

    Taishumin''s Xuanli power fluctuated that day.


    Cloud, Liu, Chu three days xuanjing master, instant pale face.


    The guard of the cloud family''s Tianxuan realm, but he wants to protect his face in front of Tai Shumin and show his cloud family''s dignity.


    But taishumin didn''t give him face at all.


    Under this roar, three people eat shriveled directly.


    The guard of the cloud family''s Tianxuan realm can only call for bad luck.


    Holding the scream of Yun Yusheng, he quickly left.


    Yunyusheng is crazy.


    He seems to regard yunliedan city as their family''s sphere of influence.


    As if he could do whatever he wanted.


    If you want to insult Luo Fei, this guy also insults Chonglou directly.


    What Chonglou hates most is the guy who insults women.


    For such goods as yunyusheng.


    Chonglou didn''t kill him, just because Yuxin and junqiong had an arrangement, Chonglou temporarily bypassed him.


    The young medicine refiner is better than the latter.


    People like Yun Yusheng can never leave yunliedan city alive.


    Chonglou was very angry.


    Tai Shumin was also furious.


    The three families of Yun, Liu and Chu are indeed becoming more and more crazy. They are just crazy and arrogant.


    The three things in the mysterious world dare to yell at her. They are really tired of living.


    "Cough."


    "You guys, we didn''t expect this to happen."


    "It''s just that other people are powerful and powerful, and we can''t provoke them."


    "So I hope you don''t mind what just happened."


    At this time, danxiangju restaurant, sounded a strange voice.


    Although Yun Yusheng was hit by Chonglou with the hammer of soul, which made this guy feel pain, he was still screaming.


    But there are two people behind it.


    Liu zangyu of the Liu family.


    Chu Qinghe of Chu family.


    The person who speaks is Chu Qinghe of Chu family.


    This guy''s a bit of a freak.


    "Chonglou, the disciple of Feiyi."


    "Fei Yi is the leader of yunliedan city and a good friend of Yuxin."


    "If you beat Brother Yun Yusheng like this, it''s good to have a backer."


    Liu zangyu also opened his mouth in a strange way.


    Two people deliberately mislead people, people really because, Chonglou this guy is because of the identity of the reason deliberately bully people.


    It''s disgusting to hear about two guys.


    Chonglou is very angry. Taishumin is also very angry. But this banquet was held by the three families of Yun, Liu and Chu.


    Chonglou can only be deliberately rhythmic and disgusting.


    But these two guys continue to get sick.


    There''s something wrong with it.


    Chonglou and taishumin found that the three families of Yun, Liu and Chu were trying to win over some pharmacists from Yunlie.


    "It''s a bit too much for the three families of Yun, Liu and Chu."


    Chonglou side, Sheng fog very unhappy said.


    What happened just now, he was on one side, naturally very clear.


    "Brother Chonglou, I''ll tell you the truth."


    Sheng fog very unhappy said.


    Chonglou is slandered and insulted by these two guys, and Sheng Wu can''t listen to them any more.


    "It''s OK."


    "Whatever they want."


    "This little bit of sewage has no effect at all."


    "It''s just that Chonglou wants to trouble brother Shengwu."


    Chonglou didn''t want to be noticed, so Chuanyin said.


    "I don''t know what brother Chonglou wants me to do?"


    Sheng fog found Chonglou said so, but also quickly asked.


    "Please pay attention, brother Shengwu."


    "Today, he is a pharmacist connected with the three families of Yun, Liu and Chu."


    "Let me know when the party is over."


    Chonglou has a sound transmission.


    "That''s a small thing."


    Sheng Wu is busy.


    "In that case, it would be troublesome."


    Chonglou nodded.


    Later, Chonglou directly took taishumin and others to leave danxiangju restaurant.


    It''s disgusting to stay here all the time. Chonglou is not that cheap.


    Cloud, Liu, Chu three purpose, Chonglou has been known.


    These three are just trying to win over some forces.


    The purpose of the three families is not a conspiracy at all.


    The three families want to control Yunlie. It''s just a plot.


    Just, this banquet, but let Chonglou deeply disgusted.

 C898

    Yunliedan City, Lord''s mansion.


    Chonglou, taishumin, Nangong xiaoluan and luofen are all in the city master''s mansion.


    Yuxin and Feiyi are both in the city Lord''s mansion.


    In addition, the head of the Ministry of gold, Jun Jun, and the slovenly old man, Qing Nao, also appeared in yunliedan city.


    This time, the Bureau set up by Jun was closed immediately.


    "Teacher, Lord of the city, Lord of the Ministry."


    "This is the plan of the three families."


    Chonglou gives Jun Zhuo a list of information.


    "What''s this?"


    Jun fierce one face curiously asks a way.


    "The three families of Yun, Liu and Chu are having a party today."


    "They invited a lot of pharmacists."


    "These are the people they''re trying to woo."


    "The headmaster is also here. She can tell you about it."


    "Maybe we can prevent some trouble."


    Chonglou is another way.


    Taishumin tells a story about what happened at noon.


    Jun is fierce, but Yu Xin frowns slightly.


    "I''m afraid the three families of Yun, Liu and Chu have long wanted to win over the influence of the pharmacists in Yun lie''s big domain."


    "Is it difficult for us to give them a chance?"


    Jun said with a sneer.


    "I''m afraid the three families are powerless."


    "Although the three companies want to control Yunlie and get benefits."


    "But the three are not strong enough to really control everything."


    "It doesn''t matter to unite these small families."


    Yu Xin shook his head.


    There are many small families. If one is destroyed, the other will rise.


    Yu Xin paid no attention to these opportunistic families.


    Yun, Liu and Chu are three families, although they are four hermit families.


    But the three families usually offend many people, and the experts in the family dare not go out at will.


    The management of Yunlie region.


    The three have sent out experts like Yun Poji and Liu Yinyuan.


    Let them separate some experts, they can''t do it.


    At present, Yu Xin doesn''t pay attention to the small hidden danger in yunliedan city.


    Yu Xin is more resourceful than Jun Qiong.


    He is in charge of Yunlie Dan city and has been in charge of the lifeblood of Yunlie Da Yu, which is specially arranged by the old palace master.


    "Follow the plan."


    "Then, add these fourteen families."


    "We cleaned them together."


    Yu Xin said coldly.


    Yuxin City Lord, it''s not a joke at all.


    The feeling is fierce.


    "Lord, we didn''t confirm it carefully."


    "It''s all killed, isn''t it?"


    Wu Jian said a little worried.


    After all, these families are all Yunlie''s families and pharmacists.


    "We don''t have time to be sure."


    "If you want to, make sure for yourself."


    "The young pharmacists are over."


    "It''s time to do it."


    Yu Xin didn''t care about Tao.


    Yuxin is able to control yunliedan city with an iron hand and kill some people, but he doesn''t care at all.


    Yu Xin this kind of disposition, but lets the Chonglou mouth slightly draw.


    But Chonglou likes that. ÿ


    since we stand in line, we have to bear the cost of standing in line.


    The luncheon was insulted by sewage, but Chonglou was very depressed.


    "You boy, this young pharmacist is the first. Don''t let the cloud and Liu Chus get it."


    "Otherwise, it will be nice to have you."


    Yu Xin said in a cold voice.


    "Well, Lord, do your best."


    Yu Xin turns his head to him, but seven nights is a little more depressed.


    "Do your best?"


    "I didn''t do my best in front of me."


    "It has to be done."


    "If those three families get the first place."


    "We don''t have a good name."


    "If the three families insist on making trouble, it''s not a small problem."


    Yu Xin said coldly.


    Chonglou rogue, had to nod.


    Who let him work with Yuxin.

 C899

    "Chonglou boy."


    "I heard that you have ascended the seventh floor of the alchemy tower?"


    "Is it?"


    Yu Xin asked again with a smile.


    "Back to the Lord, it''s just my luck."


    Chonglou even busy road.


    Facing Yu Xin, Chonglou is very depressed.


    Because Yuxin is very strong, it gives people a very oppressive feeling.


    In addition, Yu Xin and Fei Yi have a good relationship. If this guy wants to deal with himself, Fei Yi will help.


    Looking at Yuxin, Chonglou is more like looking at an elder, hands and feet shivering.


    "Good luck?"


    "You boy, don''t pretend to be in front of me."


    "The soul refining tower is not an ordinary place. If you are lucky, you can go up. Do you want others to have a chance?"


    Yu Xin is not angry to say.


    "How about the chance in the tower


    Yu Xin smiles again.


    "Not bad."


    Chonglou nodded awkwardly.


    "Apprentice, you have ascended the seventh floor of the alchemy tower?"


    Feiyi is also a little surprised.


    He''s been recovering recently and hasn''t received much news.


    At the moment, Feiyi was very surprised to hear that Chonglou had ascended the seventh floor of the alchemy tower.


    "Yes, it''s been half a month."


    Chonglou nodded.


    "Do you understand the source array in the soul refining tower?"


    Feiyi asked again.


    Chonglou nodded, Feiyi was ecstatic.


    "Boy, have you got the hammer on the seventh floor?"


    Yu Xin said with a smile.


    "Good luck, Lord."


    "Here we go."


    Chonglou''s insincere disguise is another way.


    This tone, but let Yu Xin hate teeth itch.


    "Good luck, you son of a bitch."


    "Do well."


    "Don''t be ashamed of the pharmacist."


    Yu Xin patted Chonglou on the chest.


    Chonglou nodded.


    He took out a pretty girl''s pink letter and handed it to Fei Yi.


    "Teacher."


    "This was given to me by a young pharmacist named Sheng Wu."


    "Let me give it to you."


    "Well, I don''t know anything."


    "Teacher, I''ll go back to have a rest and prepare for tomorrow''s competition."


    Chonglou said awkwardly.


    Hearing Sheng Wu, Fei Yi''s face solidified.


    His eyes, obviously with a bit of guilt.


    "Well, why are you suffering?"


    Fei Yi holding the pink letter, very distressed said.


    Fei Yi is sorry for the owner of the letter, Sheng Jing.


    The Sheng family and the Fei family used to be very close.


    Unfortunately, the Fei family declined, and the Sheng family cut off the marriage between Fei Yi and Sheng Jing.


    But Sheng Jing is a very strong woman, she is not far from breaking up the marriage, so she has been following Fei Yi.


    Even if the Sheng family threatens Fei Yi to stay away from Sheng Jing, Sheng Jing does not give up on Fei Yi.


    At present, there is only one sentence in this letter.


    I''ll wait for you


    They are nearly half a hundred years old.


    These feelings are moving.


    Chonglou, but he read this letter secretly.


    I was also moved to see the feelings of master and his mother.


    But at the moment, Chonglou can''t do anything for Feiyi.


    Chonglou can only continue to practice well.


    When we have the strength to help Feiyi.


    Chonglou vowed that he would let Shifu and his mother be together.


    Chonglou pulls Luo Fei and Nangong xiaoluan to leave.


    Taishumin also left with him.


    Chonglou is very emotional.


    It''s also because of Feiyi''s protection that Chonglou and Hongyan confidants are so happy.


    If not for Feiyi, I''m afraid Chonglou would have died long ago.


    The love of master and apprentice, the grace of protection.


    Chonglou, but did not dare to forget.

 C900

    In yunliedan City, there are more young pharmacists.


    It''s going to start.


    The whole yunliedan City, on the huge medicine refining square.


    A lot of young pharmacists have already entered.


    The pharmacists who participated in the young pharmacists competition have gathered.


    After three days of election.


    At present, the pharmacists who can stand on the last pharmacist square are all at the level of grade four.


    It''s lower than the fourth grade. It''s not qualified to stand on it.


    It has to be said that the influence of Qijue Academy in Yunlie is indeed very huge.


    One month after the announcement of Dabi, so many talented pharmacists were blown up.


    To see such spectacular scenes.


    Even seven nights can''t help but wonder.


    More than 3000 young pharmacists of Sipin gathered in the refining square of yunliedan city.


    The sight of the fire rising must be very beautiful.


    Unfortunately, Chonglou is a member of the young pharmacist who participated in Dabie, and has no chance to experience the experience of being an audience.


    Feiyi


    Yang Hongmeng, vice president of yunliedan City Pharmacists Association, calls to Fei Yinu.


    "Yanghongmeng, long time no see."


    "It looks like you''re in good spirits."


    Fei Yi saw Yang Hongmeng and said with a smile.


    However, Yang Hongmeng''s face was very gloomy.


    Besides, there are two old men beside Yang Hongmeng.


    The master of Meifeng Festival is Wei.


    Yan Xian, Yan Ji''s master, Lu Kang.


    Feiyi


    Wei and Lu Kang were also angry.


    "Wei, Lu Kang."


    "I haven''t seen you both for a long time."


    "What''s the matter? Can I help you? "


    Fei Yi asked with a smile.


    Yang Hongmeng, Wei and Lu Kang were all angry.


    "Feiyi, do you still pretend?"


    "Your disciple abandoned our disciple."


    "What should you do about it?"


    Yang Hongmeng said angrily.


    "Oh?"


    "My apprentice abandoned your disciples?"


    "Why don''t I know?"


    Feiyi said directly.


    These three guys came directly to ask for a crime. Relying on the number of three people, they just wanted to ask for an explanation.


    Feiyi also knew what the three guys wanted to do, so he simply asked three questions.


    "Tan Shijie."


    "Yan Xian."


    "Mei style."


    The three were carried over.


    Tan Shijie and Mei demeanor are directly destroyed by Chonglou, the lifeblood of Xuandan.


    Although Yan Xian has not been abandoned Xuandan, it is not much better.


    Chonglou has a heavy hand. As long as it is a threat, Chonglou will not be spared lightly.


    Yang Hongmeng and others directly called out three people, now is to find Chonglou trouble.


    "Feiyi, what else do you have to say?"


    Yang Hongmeng is angry again.


    "Yang Hongmeng, if you have anything to do, just say it."


    "Don''t beat around the bush."


    "You three, what you want, you can tell."


    Fei Yi frowned slightly and said in a cold voice.


    "It''s so cruel for your disciples to abolish our disciples."


    "We''re going to get rid of him, too."


    Wei roared angrily.


    "Dream."


    Feiyi directly cold back two words.


    "Feiyi, the three of us are desperate."


    "Do you think we can abolish your disciples?"


    This Wei direct will roar of threat way.


    "In that case, let''s do it directly."


    Fay is not threatened by them.


    "Feiyi."


    "It''s not our intention to go all out."


    "Your disciples attack our disciples by abnormal means."


    "We can never forgive that."


    "We want to compete in the way of a pharmacist."


    "The loser must pay a certain price."


    Yang Hongmeng said coldly.


    The three of them don''t really want to be cheeky.


    After all, the three are not Feiyi''s rivals.


    The three of them just want to deal with Chonglou.

 C901

    "Get out of here."


    "I don''t have time to talk to the three of you."


    Fei Yi''s eyes were cold.


    Yang Hongmeng, Wei and Lu Kang were once at odds with Fei Yi.


    It''s easy to get into trouble now.


    Fay can''t stand this kind of thing.


    Fei Yi didn''t do it to the three people. He was very proud.


    "Feiyi."


    "You can''t be better than the three of us."


    "If you don''t want to agree to the competition between the younger generation."


    "The three of us, even if we fight for our lives, will kill your disciple Chonglou."


    This Wei again issued a threat roar.


    "Teacher."


    "Listen, how do they want to compete?"


    Chonglou light said.


    "Well, tell me, how do you want to compete?"


    Fei Yi said coldly.


    Yang Hongmeng three people, deliberately want to make trouble, Feiyi of course know.


    So Feiyi didn''t want the three to succeed.


    However, Fei Yi was also very worried about this situation.


    If the three people really killed Chonglou, Fei Yi would regret it all his life.


    "Boy."


    "What is your ability to abolish our disciples by despicable means?"


    Yang Hong Meng snorted coldly.


    There are two more people around Yang Hongmeng.


    Tan Shitian, who lost to Chonglou in the association of pharmacists, and Tan Shihuang, the youngest member of the tan family.


    Tan Shihuang is the best genius of the tan family.


    Whether it''s strength or medicine refining, he is the most talented and excellent existence.


    In his eyes, naturally, he also looked down upon the tower.


    This Wei side, Meifeng program light cold standing on the side.


    The alchemy tower failed and Meifeng Festival almost collapsed.


    But he still firmly believed that his medicine refining skill was more powerful than that of Chonglou, and he wanted to find the place.


    Beside Lu Kang, Ji fan, who had been crushed on the heavy building, was also very cold.


    Jifan was eaten 100 billion by Chonglou, and he was beaten by his Laozi.


    This hatred is not small for Jifan.


    At present, Jifan, Meifeng Festival, Tan Shihuang and others all want to trouble Chonglou.


    I want to get it back.


    "What? Do you want to find the place


    Chonglou said with a sneer.


    Meifeng Festival, Jifan, Tan Shitian, these three people are too lazy to pay attention.


    As for the more unfamiliar Tam Shihuang, Chonglou did not care too much.


    Chonglou is now a five grade pharmacist, and few people know this information.


    Like these four grade pharmacists, Chonglou doesn''t want to waste time with them.


    If they are looking for trouble, Chonglou will be happy to accompany them.


    "Chonglou."


    "You humiliated my brothers and them by mean means."


    "It''s not a skill."


    "We are pharmacists."


    "There''s a kind of comparison in the skill of refining medicine."


    Tan Shihuang said with disdain.


    In his eyes, there is no Chonglou, there is only arrogant disdain color.


    "And then?"


    Chonglou is another way.


    "Compared with us, if you lose, you will abandon Xuandan and cut off your own life."


    Tan Shihuang said coldly.


    His third brother was abandoned Xuandan and minggenzi by Chonglou. Of course, he was also like Chonglou.


    "And you?"


    Chonglou looks at the other two.


    "It''s the same with us."


    Meifeng Festival and Jifan roared.


    "I promise you."


    "But if you lose."


    "I want you to hand over 100000 five grade pills and 50000 six grade pills."


    Chonglou cold voice.


    Since you want to compete, you''d better play bigger.


    The number of Chonglou is also an exaggeration for the five families in yunliedan city.


    As soon as Chonglou said this, Yang Hongmeng and others'' faces changed slightly.

 C902

    "Why, don''t you dare to play?"


    "Let me abolish the Xuandan and kill myself."


    "I said yes."


    "I don''t want to abolish you for this request."


    "Don''t you dare agree?"


    See three people hesitate, Yang Hongmeng and others are also due to.


    Chonglou asked sarcastically.


    For Yang Hongmeng and Wei.


    The two of them suffered a lot from the heavy building.


    It was because of the competition that I lost.


    At present, Chonglou has the meaning of gambling.


    These two guys are like those who have been bitten by snakes for ten years.


    "Bet."


    "However, if you lose, you will also give us 100000 five grade pills and 50000 six grade pills."


    Yang Hongmeng said coldly.


    "Deal."


    "However, this bet requires a blood oath."


    "If you go back on your word, you will die of a bloody oath."


    The cold voice of Chonglou.


    This kind of gambling is what Chonglou likes most.


    Previous life gambling, because the other side is easy to regret, sometimes simply can not enjoy.


    For the elder brother who pursues excitement, the gambling in his previous life is really boring.


    After the rebirth of the soul.


    Because of the rules of heaven and earth, the blood oath of the soul cannot be violated.


    So, it''s very exciting to gamble like this.


    Money, drugs, life.


    All buildings are fearless.


    Because playing in Chonglou stimulates gambling. You must be very confident to start gambling.


    If you don''t have self-confidence, it''s not like looking for death.


    At present, Tan Shihuang, Meifeng Festival and Jifan want to compare their medicine refining skills with themselves.


    And such a bet, brother Chonglou, certainly will not miss this opportunity.


    "You little guys are gambling."


    "I can guarantee it."


    Yunliedan City Lord, Yuxin suddenly appeared, a smile said.


    "Since the Lord of the city is the guarantor, naturally we can rest assured."


    Yang Hong Meng said with a smile.


    This vice-president, I never forget the position of president.


    Unfortunately, Yu Xin will not give up the position of president to him at all.


    "One hundred thousand five grade pills, fifty thousand six grade pills."


    "It''s not a small number."


    "I''m afraid it will take more than five years for your families to make so much money?"


    Yu Xin said with a faint smile.


    Tan Shitian, Meifeng Festival and Jifan were silent.


    "You''re a gambler, too."


    "If you lose, you will not only abolish Xuandan, but also lose your life."


    "You''re a good playboy."


    Yuxin again to the Tower Road.


    "Since it''s a bet, there will be a price."


    "But it''s exciting."


    "It''s hard to say whether you win or lose."


    Paris light smile way.


    "Since the bet has been made."


    "You can do it yourself."


    "I''ll push you to finish your bets then."


    When Yu Xin saw that both sides had made a blood oath, he went directly to the main stage and was ready to announce the beginning of the competition.


    "Chonglou, you''ve made my third brother useless and humiliated my second brother."


    "I''ll get you all back."


    Tan Shitian a face self-confident, arrogant, disdain to the tower said.


    "Good."


    "I''ll wait."


    Chonglou doesn''t matter.


    "Chonglou, wait for you to become a useless person."


    "I will help you take good care of Fanfei."


    "Even, I want you to see for yourself how I deal with this bitch."


    Jifan also roared with anger.


    "Chonglou, even if you can win me in the alchemy tower."


    "You are definitely not my opponent in medicine refining."


    "You are a rubbish."


    Meifeng Festival is also said in an angry voice.


    The three of them, with deep obsession, want to deal with Chonglou.


    They all want to find a place in Chonglou.

 C903

    Besides, Tan Shihuang, Meifeng Festival and Jifan want to get in trouble with Chonglou.


    Yunjiayun Yusheng, who was knocked by Chonglou yesterday, also wants to find Chonglou.


    "Chonglou!"


    Yunyusheng saw Chonglou, a face gnashing teeth angry roar.


    He yunyusheng is a gifted pharmacist of Sipin hermit family.


    However, he was attacked by a garbage pariah he despised.


    Yesterday, he was attacked by Chonglou, but Yun Yusheng was miserable.


    The pain of that kind of soul trauma makes Yun Yusheng have a shadow now.


    Seeing the tower, Yun Yusheng looks angry.


    "Third uncle, help me to kill that garbage slut!"


    Yun Yusheng said to the man of Tianxuan realm.


    "Little nephew, that boy is sheltered by an expert in the mysterious realm. I can''t kill him."


    That day xuanjing man even busy way.


    "Asshole!"


    "Third uncle, that bastard attacked me with secret skill."


    "Do you know how painful it is?"


    Yun Yusheng roared angrily.


    Seeing Chonglou, he was very upset and killed Chonglou immediately.


    But he couldn''t.


    This kind of contradiction makes Yun Yu''s Qi rise to death.


    "Don''t worry, nephew."


    "Wait for us to take control of Yunlie."


    "That tower, you can kill it at will."


    "Boy, don''t you like the woman around the pariah?"


    "If you have a chance, I''ll help you catch all his women."


    "Then you and I will be alone."


    The cloud family''s Day Xuan realm superior a face cold of say.


    This guy saw Nangong xiaoluan, Luo Fei, but his eyes were full of lust.


    Taishumin''s strength is too strong. He is a master of Tianxuan realm in the cloud family. He has a lustful heart but no lustful courage.


    But Luo Fei and Nangong xiaoluan became his targets.


    "Yes, I''m going to rob him of his woman."


    Yunyusheng''s heart, also immediately burst out of the evil idea.


    "I''m going to kill his woman in front of that pariah."


    "I''m going to make his woman scream."


    "I''ll make that pariah regret for the rest of his life."


    "Dare to attack me, seek death, seek death!"


    Yun Yusheng is roaring.


    He growled on purpose.


    One side of the tower can really hear.


    "Trash, I thought you could fight me back."


    Chonglou directly sneered.


    Being ridiculed by Chonglou himself, Yun Yusheng''s face changed again.


    In his eyes, there was a roar of anger.


    "You pariah, you scum, you are looking for death!"


    Yun Yusheng was very angry, but he didn''t dare to attack Chonglou.


    Yunyusheng knows some information about Chonglou from yunpoji.


    Yun Yusheng is a pharmacist. His strength is not strong. He is not the rival of Chonglou.


    He can only rely on the third uncle to fight.


    "I''m here to die."


    "Do you have the guts to try one?"


    "By your family? Waste. "


    Heavy building cold voice sneers again way.


    Yunyusheng has been labeled as a must kill by Chonglou.


    This guy threatens the woman of Chonglou. Chonglou can''t bear it.


    "Brother Yun."


    "What''s the matter with this kind of junkie?"


    "Let''s go, Dabby is about to start."


    Liu zangyu of Liu family and Chu Qing of Chu family appear together.


    They look at the tower of sight, it is a deep disdain.


    In the eyes of the three families, Chonglou is a garbage pariah.


    They''re not the same trash pariah.


    "Don''t worry, my dear."


    "Wait until the end of the meeting."


    "These three are yours."


    "Whatever you want."


    Fei Yi said lightly.


    Hearing Fei Yi''s words, Chonglou smiles.


    "Thank you, teacher."


    Chonglou said with a smile.

 C904

    "Lord of the city."


    "Isn''t this Dabi starting yet?"


    "I''m itching to wait!"


    The master of the Yao family in yunliedan city asked.


    At this meeting of young pharmacists, the Min family sent a five grade pharmacist.


    Minfu.


    Dressed in a white pharmacist''s robe and eight feet in stature, he is a handsome and talented pharmacist.


    However, maybe it''s because of the great family background and the excellent talent of refining medicine.


    He was quite proud of himself.


    Moreover, the Min family is very close to the three families of Yun, Liu and Chu.


    "Old clan chief, don''t worry."


    "I''m going to elaborate on the rules and rewards of the conference."


    "Lest there be any disagreement."


    Yu Xin said with a smile.


    "Silence


    Yu Xin''s words fell, and the Xuanli power of Tianxuan covered the whole square.


    More than 3000 young pharmacists who are going to play are very excited at the moment.


    There has always been a meeting of pharmacists in Yunlie Da Yu.


    It''s just that it''s the stage of the older generation.


    There has never been a competition among young pharmacists.


    Today, however, the seven Jue academy is leading the way and yunliedan city is hosting it.


    It can be said that this is the first youth pharmacists'' Congress.


    So young pharmacists meeting.


    That''s exciting.


    "My husband, Yu Xin."


    "Lord of yunliedan."


    "I am also the president of the General Union of pharmacists in the whole Yunlie region."


    "In a few days, we young pharmacists from Yunlie Dayu gathered here. Such a grand meeting is naturally a great joy."


    "This is the first time for the young pharmacists to compete."


    "In the future, it will be held every three years."


    Yu Xin''s words spread throughout the square.


    There was an immediate burst of cheers.


    Held once every three years, this grand meeting can be regarded as a grand meeting for young pharmacists to test themselves.


    Moreover, it is also an exchange conference.


    For pharmacists, the benefits are not small.


    "Because it''s the first session of the young pharmacists'' Congress."


    "So, the awards for this year''s conference are very generous."


    "In the top 100, there are six kinds of elixirs, gold, medicinal materials and miraculous drugs."


    "If you can get into the top ten."


    "You will be able to gain control of Yunlie''s medicine field."


    Speaking of this, there was a huge cheering.


    It''s because of the generous rewards.


    Only at this young pharmacists meeting did a large number of top young pharmacists come out.


    You are also a rich reward. Yun, Liu and Chu will send their young pharmacists.


    However, the reward is not fake.


    Although Yu Xinjun and others are plotting against the three families. But the reward is real.


    "If we can train the best quality and the highest grade of the young pharmacists in this competition."


    "You will be able to obtain the two Lingmai medicine fields of Yunlie big area!"


    "Diqing medicine field, Moyun medicine field."


    Yu Xin''s words, the whole square, once again broke out a fierce cheering.


    Yun, Liu, Chu, three.


    Yun Yusheng, Liu zangyu, Chu Qing and the three men all showed a strong sense of burning.


    They ran to Yunlie big area, the purpose is these two pieces of medicine field.


    The two Lingmai medicinal fields represent the half wall resources of the whole Yunlie region.


    This is the coveted thing of the three families of Yun, Liu and Chu.


    Except for Yun, Liu and Chu.


    Five families in yunliedan city.


    The Yao family and other elites in Yunlie''s big area all coveted such rewards.


    For them, such a generous reward is really exciting.

 C905

    "The first prize is the most generous."


    "From the second place to the tenth place, there are also rewards for medicine fields."


    "Although it''s not as good as the first place, it''s also very rich."


    "Ladies and gentlemen."


    "The first young pharmacists'' Congress is destined to pay equal attention to honor and reward."


    "I have so much nonsense."


    "Dabby, it''s going to start."


    "Participating pharmacists, enter the square."


    Yu Xin''s words fall.


    More than 3000 pharmacists entered one after another.


    "Minfu, we must take a good place this time."


    "My family, it''s time to show it."


    The old master of Min''s family said to his grandson min Fu with high hopes.


    On his face, it''s almost written that he won the first place.


    "It''s grandfather."


    "Fu''er, I will live up to my trust."


    Minfu said with a proud face.


    Minfu enters.


    Yun Yusheng, Liu zangyu, Chu Qing and the three also entered together.


    Yun Yusheng looks at Chonglou coldly, and his eyes are full of murders.


    At the moment, we can''t kill Chonglou. This guy wants to show his medicine refining skill. He uses it to defeat and crush Chonglou.


    For Yun Yusheng''s eyes.


    I''m too lazy to look at Chonglou.


    This guy doesn''t pay attention to Chonglou.


    What''s more, heavy buildings offend a lot of people.


    It''s just past Yun Yusheng.


    Now, Tan Shihuang, Meifeng Festival, Jifan and others passed by Chonglou.


    These guys, their faces are all murderous. They look like they want to die on the spot.


    "Chonglou, I''m sure I''ll win this contest!"


    "At that time, I will personally abolish your Xuandan and your lifeblood, and avenge my third brother."


    "My second brother''s humiliation has to be paid back."


    "I will make you regret provoking my tan family."


    Tan Shihuang walked through the tower and threatened with anger.


    "Chonglou, the disgrace of the soul refining tower, you have to double it back!"


    Meifeng Festival is also said in an angry voice.


    Jifan took a cold look at Chonglou and didn''t say much.


    But this guy''s eyes, has said everything.


    Chonglou is too lazy to respond to such ridicule.


    "Husband, come on!"


    Luo Fei''s eyes are firm toward the heavy building road.


    "Come on, too."


    Chonglou smiles.


    Princess luofen and Chonglou also took part in the competition.


    You know, concubine luofen ranked second in yunliedan city.


    Because Chonglou cultivates the spirit of the demon God, jinhunshu gives it to Princess luofen.


    Concubine luofen reached the realm of soul and also broke through the realm of spirit.


    At present, it''s no exaggeration for Princess luofen to say that she is the first pharmacist in yunliedan city.


    Moreover, Luo Fei''s medicine refining skill is very solid.


    After all, she is the master of medicine.


    In fact, it''s not difficult for Princess luofen to enter the top ten of the pavilion according to her current level of refining medicine.


    "Come on, sister Fei."


    "Brother in law, come on."


    Nan Qingxuan also called with excited and happy face.


    Chonglou smiles and rubs Nangong xiaoluan''s head.


    "Chonglou, if you don''t get the first place, you can do it yourself."


    Too uncle min is cocking black silk long leg, the vision is icy to heavy building road.


    In the face of such a cold side of the devil, Chonglou is quite helpless.


    "Don''t worry, Lord. Wait for my good news."


    "That one."


    "My Lord."


    Chonglou yelled again and did something that he wanted to say and stop.


    "If I can get the first place, can the leader promise me one thing?"


    Brother Chonglou has a bad look in his eyes.


    It''s not serious.


    "He said


    Taishumin didn''t know what Chonglou wanted to do.


    But the expression of Chonglou made taishumin very unhappy.


    "If, I mean if."


    "If I can get the first place."


    "My Lord, can I touch your black silk legs?"


    Elder brother Chonglou asked after swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    "Go away!"


    Taishumin''s face was cold, and a wave of pressure from Tianxuan realm swept directly to Chonglou.


    This little bastard.


    How dare you tease her!

 C906

    "Dabie, start!"


    Yu Xin''s voice fell.


    The whole medicine making square reminds us of the cheering sound of the tsunami.


    More than 3000 young pharmacists began to refine pills.


    The pharmacists and judges of yunliedan city have already filled the whole square.


    The huge source array projection screen on the square can let every pharmacist''s figure be released.


    More than 3000 young pharmacists lit the fire at the same time.


    The temperature of the whole square seems to have increased a lot.


    From then on, the anger of three thousand beats is more mysterious and powerful.


    Because martial arts practitioners have different skills.


    Many people have different flames.


    It''s red.


    Light red, dark red, light red, strong red.


    The red flame alone is dazzling.


    The fire of many pharmacists is not red.


    Some are purple, some are yellow, orange, amber.


    Even, some are green and red.


    The colorful flames are even more wonderful.


    For example, Chonglou.


    The power of his fire is black.


    The fusion of dark power and flame power.


    One after another, the rising black inflammation makes Xuanyi more strange.


    Chonglou did not make pills at the first time.


    He was observing the whole room and


    more than 3000 pharmacists.


    Most of them are four grades.


    Generally speaking, a four grade pharmacist can be divided into three grades.


    Generally speaking, not all pharmacists can refine high-grade four grade pills.


    The four grades of pills are divided into three grades, and so are the pharmacists.


    In fact, every level of elixir has its own level.


    After all, not all pharmacists can easily become more advanced pharmacists.


    The soul power of Chonglou felt for a moment.


    There are more than 3000 pharmacists, and 99% of them are four grade pharmacists.


    That is to say, most of them are four grade pharmacists.


    There are few five grade pharmacists.


    That''s 20 or 30.


    There are 20 to 30 five grade pharmacists, among which 15 are five grade inferior pharmacists.


    Chonglou firmly believes that Princess luofen can enter the previous life.


    That''s because Princess luofen belongs to the five grade intermediate pharmacist.


    Her medicine refining skill is not weak.


    The elixir that Princess Luo Fen chose to refine was not the elixir of five grades.


    It''s the top five pills.


    "Fire Phoenix golden elixir."


    This is the pill refined by Princess luofen.


    This pill is of great benefit to the Fire Warrior.


    It''s said that it can make people stand up after breaking. It''s a very mysterious top-grade pill of five grades.


    If the refining of Princess luofen is successful.


    Then her ranking this time, maybe, can be among the top five.


    In addition to Luo Fei''s choice to refine five top-grade pills.


    Yun Yusheng, Liu zangyu, Chu Qinghe, min Fu, Sheng Wu.


    These five people also choose to refine five top-grade pills.


    Five people choose Dan medicine, and Luo Fei choose grade difference is not big.


    If six people want to compete in the final competition, they can only see the quality of refined products.


    The better the quality, the higher the ranking of the pills refined by six people.


    After Chonglou confirmed the pills refined by the people.


    This is the beginning of the choice of Dan medicine refining.


    The elixir refined by Chonglou is the elixir of breaking the monarch.


    This pill belongs to six kinds of pills.


    It can not only increase the chance of breaking through the junxuan realm, but also help the warrior to pass through the will of the junxuan realm.


    For Chonglou, refining this pill is a great challenge.


    However, although it is a huge challenge.


    But Chonglou is sure to be refined.


    Because, in this month, Chonglou is not eating for nothing.

 C907

    "Fire Phoenix golden elixir."


    "Fei Fei is a good girl."


    "Fei Yi, your apprentice''s wife is a perfect match."


    Yu Xin said to Fei Yi with a smile.


    The fire phoenix golden elixir refined by Princess luofen is very good for him.


    "The fire phoenix spirit belongs to the top five pills."


    "It''s very difficult for Fei Fei to succeed in refining."


    "However, also hope this wench can succeed."


    Fay shook his head.


    He knew the power of Luo Fei''s medicine refining skill.


    This fire phoenix golden elixir is a great challenge for Princess luofen.


    As for Yu Xin''s Apprentice wife, Fei Yi has no idea how to answer.


    Fei Yi is very embarrassed. His own feelings are actually a failure.


    Although Sheng Jing has been waiting for Fei Yi, Fei Yi feels that he is not qualified for this feeling and that he is not worthy of Sheng Jing.


    But Feiyi''s disciple Chonglou, this guy is a dissolute dandy.


    Chonglou has many confidants.


    Now there is another concubine following Chonglou. Feiyi doesn''t know what to say.


    Fay is a bit like the devil.


    These two teachers, in terms of emotion, are miserable.


    When they saw the tower, they didn''t mean to say anything.


    Fortunately, Chonglou is easy to worry about, and Feiyi has nothing else to think about.


    "Who doesn''t know how many kilos that wench of Luo Fen imperial concubine is?"


    "I have a delusion to refine five top-level pills. I really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth."


    Yang Hongmeng said with disdain.


    His most proud disciple, Tan Shihuang, was only refining five grade intermediate pills.


    However, Luo Fei is a challenge to the top five pills, Yang Hongmeng of course is disdain.


    "Today''s young people are really crazy."


    "It''s stupid to want to challenge the top five pills."


    This Wei and Lu Kang two people, also disdain of say.


    Three people speak, naturally want to refute Fei Yi and Yu Xin, disgust two people just.


    "Hehe, five top pills are not so easy to refine."


    "You know, the genius boy in my family just refined five kinds of elixir, such as Dilang Dan, which is a little bit top-grade."


    The old clan head of the Min family also spoke leisurely.


    In his eyes, only his family''s talented pharmacist, Minfu, is qualified to refine five top pills.


    Princess luofen is a girl, she is not worthy.


    As for Yun, Liu and Chu, they all disdain the conversation of Fei Yi and others.


    "Feiyi."


    "What pills did your disciple refine?"


    "Why can''t I see it for a while?"


    The old clan head of the Min family asked Fei Yi in a rather strange way.


    Chonglou is refining the elixir.


    Few people know the prescription of this pill.


    The old clan leader of the Min family, although their family is the medicine refining family of Yunlie Dayu.


    But their family of refining medicine can only be called the family of refining medicine in Yunlie.


    If you want to say that, min family, it''s very ordinary.


    At most, it is the level of a hermit family.


    "Feiyi."


    "The boy of Chonglou seems to be refining the elixir."


    Yuxin knew the prescription of breaking Jundan, so he saw a little eyebrow.


    "Well."


    "The boy is refining the pill."


    Fay nodded.


    Fei Yi was in a cold sweat when he refined the pill from Chonglou, because the pill was too difficult for the five grade pharmacist.


    "Broken Jundan?"


    "No way!"


    "That kind of garbage boy, how can he refine the broken elixir?"


    Cloud family''s Day Xuan realm guard, a face inconceivable say.


    Broken Jundan, for the cloud family are rare things.


    A pariah boy they despise, how can they refine the elixir?

 C908

    "Don''t think too much of yourself!"


    "The success rate of breaking Jundan is not high even if it is refined by six grade pharmacists."


    "It''s stupid of this boy to dare to refine the pill."


    Heard the cloud family''s Tianxuan realm master exclaim.


    The old clan head of the Min family also opened his mouth.


    Although there is no prescription for breaking Jundan in their min family, their min family is the medicine refining family of Yunlie Dayu after all.


    They also know about pojundan very well.


    This total elixir can be a master of the hermit family.


    Such pills are naturally very popular.


    But the prescription of pojun pill is very advanced.


    Minjia is not qualified to get it at all.


    Hear the broken Jundan, three words.


    The old clan head of the Min family is envious.


    A small generation can try to refine the pill.


    For the old clan head of the Min family, he was even more unacceptable.


    After all, he didn''t even have a prescription.


    "Mincai, you old boy, you are envious, aren''t you?"


    "Others can try to refine the pill in this big match."


    "It seems that your family doesn''t even have a prescription for breaking Jundan."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The Sheng family''s Tianxuan realm guards the old man and faces the old clan leader.


    The old guard of Tianxuan realm of Sheng family is the second elder of Sheng family and the second grandfather of Sheng Wu.


    Sheng''s family is settled because of Sheng Jing.


    In fact, the Sheng family has a great liking for Fei Yi.


    As for Fei Yi''s disciple Chonglou being humiliated, the second elder of Sheng family said two words for Chonglou.


    He made a mockery of the old clan leader of the Min family.


    He was ridiculed by the two elders of the Sheng family.


    The old clan head of the Min family was angry.


    "Hum."


    "What about the broken elixir?"


    "This kind of elixir can''t be touched by that boy."


    "Self righteous, arrogant refining this broken elixir."


    "In fact, it''s just a shame."


    "Do you think you are good at refining medicine?"


    "Refining medicine can''t reach that level."


    "Refining the pill is humiliating."


    The old clan head of the Min family is full of sour taste, and directly sneers at the general trend.


    It''s obvious that the elder of the Sheng family''s ridicule, the old clan leader of the Min family, is very angry.


    "Minzai."


    "Don''t get excited."


    "Let''s keep looking."


    "See if the boy you are talking about is arrogant and self righteous."


    Sheng home two elder don''t matter of say.


    Because Shengwu had contact with Chonglou.


    Moreover, Sheng Wu tells the second elder of the Sheng family that Chonglou is a very powerful man.


    Since Shengwu attaches great importance to Chonglou, the second elder of Shengjia also attaches great importance to Chonglou.


    The competition of young pharmacists continued.


    Time goes by.


    Although Yang Hongmeng and other old guys have been making fun of each other all the time, sometimes they are a bit of a weirdo.


    But over time.


    All the people look dignified.


    Because at this moment, many young pharmacists have begun to become elixirs.


    Cheng Dan is the most difficult part.


    In case of failure.


    That means that the whole pill is completely scrapped.


    Three hours passed.


    Among the first batch of alchemists.


    There are more than ten people who can''t bear the pressure in their heart, and the pills are scrapped.


    Although the pills were scrapped once.


    But there is a second chance.


    Because the young pharmacist had two chances to become a pill.


    In the furnace of Paris.


    Suddenly there was a dull noise.


    The pungent smell comes from the Danlu of Chonglou.


    The broken elixir refined by Chonglou.


    It failed.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "As expected."


    "Such a stupid boy is a conceited fool."


    "How can a boy be able to touch the top pills like pojundan?"


    Heavy building alchemy failed, but min Zai grasped the irony.

 C909

    "Ha ha, it seems that this boy is really a self righteous fool."


    "I''m so arrogant above Dabi, but I''ve lost some people''s face."


    Min Zai''s sarcastic way.


    He was making a deliberate mockery of Fay.


    At that time, minzai and Feiyi had some grudges.


    "Broken Jun Dan, quasi six pills."


    "It''s really difficult for five grade pharmacists to make it."


    "It''s just that this little guy didn''t seem to give up."


    See Chonglou clean up Dan furnace, continue refining broken Jun Dan.


    The two elders of the Sheng family spoke again.


    It''s just the character of Chonglou that doesn''t admit defeat.


    The second elder of Sheng family is very optimistic about Chonglou.


    What''s more, the second elder of Sheng family said this, but Fei Yi solved a lot of embarrassment.


    "What if I didn''t give up?"


    "Sheng min, in your eyes, this boy can refine the broken elixir?"


    "He can make it. I eat shit in public."


    Minzai looked disdainful.


    At present, we have to be unreasonable, stand cheap, and immediately grasp the irony.


    Minzai envies that there is a prescription for breaking Jundan for seven nights.


    He''s very jealous. He''s not only jealous, he''s depressed.


    In addition, Chonglou is Fei Yi''s disciple, and minzai is even more uncomfortable.


    Because of the contradiction between minzai and Feiyi, he directly holds on to Chonglou to ridicule and insult.


    Fei Yi can only help people to insult and ridicule minzai.


    After all, Chonglou is indeed a failure in refining pills.


    For most pharmacists, it''s really arrogant for Chonglou to choose pojun pill as Dabi''s pill.


    But Chonglou is his own disciple. Fei Yi believes Chonglou, but he doesn''t think Chonglou is arrogant.


    "Minzai."


    "You can''t talk too much."


    "If you think it''s impossible, there may be miracles."


    Sheng min, the second elder of Sheng family, said in a cold voice.


    "Ha ha."


    "Since you said there was a miracle."


    "We''ll see."


    "But if there''s no miracle, what''s your bet?"


    Min Zai says coldly to the elder of Sheng family.


    This question, Sheng min silent.


    "I''ll bet with you."


    At this time, Fei said coldly.


    "Ha ha."


    "Feiyi, do you want to bet with me?"


    "What are you betting on?"


    Minzai said with disdain.


    "You''ve always wanted my three heavenly weapons."


    "Qingangding, yunwenyuan pen, inkstone and jade."


    Fei Yi said coldly.


    He believed in Chonglou and was willing to gamble when he met.


    "Feiyi, is that what you said?"


    Minzai stood up excitedly.


    Because of the three heavenly weapons, minzai has always been jealous of Fei Yi.


    Now Fei Yi is so excited that he dares to gamble on three heavenly weapons.


    "Bet, of course."


    "I bet my apprentice Chonglou will be able to refine the broken elixir."


    Feiyi said firmly.


    "Well, if your apprentice fails to refine again, your three heavenly weapons are mine."


    Minzai said excitedly.


    "I have vowed that if Chonglou fails again, these three heavenly weapons will be yours."


    "But what if I succeed in refining?"


    Fei Yi asked coldly.


    "If you succeed."


    "I have three things for you, too."


    Then minzai took out three things.


    "Heavenly weapon, protect amethyst ring."


    "Heavenly weapon, Ruixuan gold sleeve crossbow."


    "Tianlingbao, Huojing spirit."


    Minzai took out three things and said excitedly.


    "I also made a blood pledge of my soul."


    "Let''s make a good bet."


    "However, your disciple, it is absolutely impossible to refine the broken elixir successfully."


    "Absolutely not."


    Minzai has a confident face.


    After he took out three treasures, he immediately made a blood oath.


    He always wanted the three magic weapons of Fay.


    Now, min Zai feels that he has got the treasure.

 C910

    Minzai took out two pieces of tianlingware, one tianlingbao.


    Heavenly weapon, protect amethyst ring.


    Tianling weapon, Ruixuan gold sleeve crossbow.


    Tianlingbao, Huojing spirit.


    Fei Yi''s three pieces are also two heavenly weapons, one heavenly treasure.


    It''s a heavenly weapon. It''s a green tripod.


    Tianlingqi, yunwenyuan pen.


    Compared with Feiyi''s tianlingbao, ink stone and jade, tianlingbao is a kind of tianlingbao.


    The three items in Min Zai are more like those used by the practitioners of Xuanwu.


    And Fei Yi''s three treasures, whether it''s the pharmacist or the source array master, are all coveted.


    Qingangding is a kind of medicine cauldron, which is a good auxiliary for refining top-level pills.


    This is the most coveted thing in minzai.


    The cloud pattern source pen is a treasure to outline the source array and draw the source pattern.


    This thing, for minzai, has a greater attraction.


    As for inkstone jade, it can warm and nourish the soul, and also has a strange black ink, which is of great benefit to Yuanzhen and pharmacists.


    Maybe the three things minzai took out seem to be sincere.


    But really, his three things can''t be compared with Fei Yi''s.


    However, minzai wanted something easy.


    Such a bet, but just for show.


    He didn''t believe that Chonglou could refine the elixir.


    Little by little.


    On the whole medicine making square.


    Dan Xiang began to drift around.


    A famous pharmacist completed the refining of pills.


    First of all, the four inferior pills are called Chengdan.


    This level of pharmacists accounts for 90%.


    A lot of pills become pills. Naturally, the fragrance of pills is far away.


    More than 2000 people succeeded in refining pills.


    The scenes were even more spectacular.


    Everyone can see that pills are abandoned by the pharmacists and then taken in their hands.


    Everyone is showing off their Chengdan.


    This kind of young medicine refiner is better than others.


    A lot of people know that they can''t compare with better pharmacists.


    However, many people are excited enough to be able to perform at the conference.


    The fiery Chengdan moment retreats.


    Only about 30 young pharmacists were left.


    Sheng Wu, min Fu, Yun Yusheng, Liu zangyu, Chu Qinghe, Luo Fei.


    The six are in the critical period of becoming Dan.


    Judging from the grade of the pills they refined, they were all top five.


    But, Cheng Dan failed, no one can guarantee, whose Dan medicine quality is the best, more unable to confirm the final level.


    And after that.


    It''s Tan Shihuang, Meifeng Festival, Jifan and others.


    The level of pills they refined was a little lower.


    However, they were very excited and happy to know that the redoubt alchemy failed once.


    At present, these three people are happily refining their own pills.


    It''s the quality of pills.


    Improve the quality of each level.


    The time of warm cultivation of pills will be huge.


    At present, we have the possibility to upgrade the quality of their pills to the limit.


    No one wants to be Dan right away.


    However, the long time of warm keeping is not as long as you want.


    The more powerful the warrior is, the more stable the fire will be and the elixir will not be destroyed.


    More than 30 people, one after another can not hold on.


    Among them, there are Meifeng Festival and Jifan.


    One is ice mist pill, the other is Yanxin pill.


    Both of them are five grade intermediate pills.


    This is not the highest level among other refined pills.


    However, the ability to refine pills of this grade also shows their talent.


    When they finished refining the pills, they were naturally excited.


    Look at the important building that is still refining pills, but more disdain.

 C911

    Meifeng Festival and Jifan.


    Completed the refining of Bingwu pill and Yanxin pill.


    The whole meeting of pharmacists seems to be coming to an end.


    Because other people are also preparing to become Dan.


    In the end, six or seven pharmacists will succeed in refining pills.


    "Brother Shihuang, you must come on!"


    "Must perfect into Dan, the tower to rolling down."


    Tan Shijie and Tan Shitian are excited to call.


    Tan Shihuang''s teacher was also very excited at this time.


    He prayed for the completion of Tan Shihuang''s Chengdan.


    The success rate of Wupin high-grade pills for ordinary Wupin pharmacists will not reach 20%.


    Even the top five pharmacists, the success rate is only about 67%.


    In other words, everyone can fail at the moment.


    Wei, of course, did not want to see his disciples fail.


    If Tam Shihuang really fails, it will be a bit humiliating.


    However, Tam Shihuang did live up to his great trust.


    What''s more.


    What Tan Shihuang refined is not five grade intermediate pills.


    But five high-level pills, Jinxuan red flame pills.


    Although this pill can be regarded as five high-level.


    But among the five grades, it can only be regarded as a low grade.


    Because compared with the five high-level pills refined by the other six people, Tan Shihuang was much weaker at this moment.


    "Teacher, I did it!"


    "I made it."


    Tan Shihuang Jinxuan red flame Dan refining success, he directly to this Wei excited called.


    "Well done, good boy!"


    Wei''s words didn''t seem particularly excited.


    Because there are many pharmacists on the field, they are better than their own disciples.


    With Wei''s arrogance, naturally a little angry, but this kind of result.


    In Wei''s eyes, his disciples should be better.


    Moreover, Chonglou is still refining pills.


    Although Chonglou failed once, but the second time, it was obvious that he had found something.


    At present, Chonglou is focusing on refining its own pills.


    Tan Shihuang seems to find that he is always unhappy in Wei''s eyes. He is quite disappointed and walks down.


    Seeing that Chonglou is still refining pills, Tan Shihuang''s heart also shows a worried look.


    "Feiyi."


    "My grandson is going to be Dan."


    "And it''s a top grade pill"


    minzai said excitedly to Fei Yi.


    In the direction of Minfu, the pills he refined had a violent fluctuation.


    "Hum."


    In the furnace, there was a strong buzz.


    Min Fu''s face was also excited.


    Dan furnace sounds normally without abnormal changes, which is the performance of perfect Dan.


    "Purple elixir."


    "Three color red pattern."


    "The perfect pill!"


    Min Zai called with an excited face.


    Before the furnace was opened, three red, yellow and green lights had burst out.


    Min Zai, the old man, jumped up in excitement.


    The appearance of three color patterns means that the quality of the five grade pills refined by Minfu is the best.


    "Feiyi, I''m happy to accept your three heavenly weapons."


    Min Zai called with a look of great excitement.


    "It''s not over yet."


    "Minzai, be careful to be too happy."


    Fay''s face was cold.


    Because the redoubt alchemy failed once.


    In addition, the refining of pojundan is very difficult, and Fei Yi is completely uneasy.


    "Don''t be too happy?"


    "Hum."


    "Feiyi, I think, I''ll laugh at the end."


    "Your disciples don''t know the heaven and the earth. They even try to refine the pill."


    "It''s stupid."


    "I''ll give you a little time."


    "Later, let''s see how your disciples become Dan."


    "With his strength, it is impossible to guarantee the success of quasi six grade pills perfectly."


    Minzai said with disdain.

 C912

    Minfu Chengdan.


    Purple elixir with three color patterns, high quality and rich fragrance.


    This level of pills is very powerful.


    Once this Dan came out, it naturally caused the whole audience to shake and cheer.


    After all, the elixir refined by Minfu is the first quality in the market for the time being.


    The whole source array image giant screen also temporarily placed Minfu''s purple elixir in the first place.


    See their pills temporarily ranked first.


    Minfu''s face was quite excited.


    He went straight back to minzai.


    "Grandfather."


    Minfu called respectfully to minzai.


    "Blame grandson, good job."


    Minzai praised directly and happily.


    "The boy of Sheng family is going to be Dan."


    Fei Yi is annoyed by minzai''s sarcasm and quickly changes the topic.


    Because the Sheng fog of Sheng family is really in Chengdan.


    Fei Yi said that, minzai Minfu''s face was very serious.


    For Minjia, Shengjia has always been a huge competitor.


    Min Zai is also very concerned.


    Sheng Wu, the talented pharmacist of the Sheng family, is more powerful than min Fu.


    "One color."


    "Two colors."


    "Three colors."


    When the words read three colors, min Zai''s excited and ecstatic face began to get cold.


    Because in the Dan furnace, there is the fourth glory.


    However, the brilliance is not as gorgeous as the first two.


    In the end, when the furnace was opened, there were indeed four glories.


    To be precise, it should be three and a half.


    Because the fourth is not complete.


    "Danxia Qingliu Dan."


    Sheng Wu''s successful refining of pills directly seized the limelight of Min Fu and his first place.


    With such a sudden change, min Fu''s face is not very good-looking.


    As for min Zai, he was looking at the scene coldly.


    "Grandfather, fu''er has disgraced you."


    Minfu said with an ugly face.


    He was very proud just now, but in the twinkling of an eye, he looked sad.


    "No, you didn''t disgrace your grandfather."


    "At least, you''ve made the purple elixir."


    "Some people''s disciples can''t practice the purple elixir."


    "I didn''t even think about it."


    Min Zai again began to sneer at Fei Yi.


    Since Minfu is no better than Shengwu.


    Min Zai is also lazy to compare with Fei Yi''s disciple, Chonglou.


    After all, minzai and Feiyi have a bet.


    He was more concerned about the refining results of Chonglou''s pills.


    "Hum, it''s just three and a half red lines. It''s rubbish."


    "My little master has long been able to refine five grade high-grade pills with four patterns."


    "The pharmacist in Yunlie''s big area is really rubbish."


    Liu''s guard of Tianxuan realm sneered scornfully.


    This sentence of map cannon, however, aroused the anger of many pharmacists in Yunlie''s big region.


    However, the anger just broke out, but he did not dare to offend the guard of Tianxuan realm.


    And at this time.


    Liu zangyu, a young pharmacist of the Liu family.


    He''s already Dan.


    A crisp sound.


    A strange black and white pill flew out of the furnace.


    Directly burst out four brilliant red pattern color light.


    Moreover, the pill has no fragrance, but a stench.


    The stench, as long as the smell of a trace, as if to turn.


    "It turned out to be Xuetao poison bone pill."


    Fei Yi murmured.


    The pill refined by Liu zangyu is a poison pill. It can kill the martial arts in junxuanjing. It is a highly toxic pill.


    Moreover, the pill users will fester all over and die slowly, which is a terrible pill to torture people.


    However, this grade of pills is really very powerful.


    The blood wave poison bone pill comes out.


    Liu zangyu took the first place.

 C913

    Yun, Liu and Chu.


    Each sent out five grade pharmacists.


    Yunjia, yunyusheng.


    Liu family, Liu zangyu.


    Chu family, Chu Qinghe.


    The five grade pharmacists sent by the three families are all the elites among the elites.


    He is the top talent pharmacist of the three families.


    This is the Xuetao poison bone pill refined by Liu zangyu.


    After Liu zangyu''s successful refining of pills.


    Luo Fei''s pills were also refined successfully.


    In front of Princess luofen.


    Dan furnace, but also emerged out of the four color light.


    Among the four colored lights, there seems to be a faint light.


    The light is a little weak.


    However, it represents the fifth light.


    In other words, the fire phoenix golden elixir refined by Princess luofen has four and a half color patterns.


    The fire phoenix golden elixir of Princess luofen comes out.


    Just now, Liu Jiatian xuanjing guard, who directly mocked the public, his face immediately became very gloomy.


    However, when this guy''s eyes looked at Luo Fei, his eyes were obviously with obscene obsession.


    Concubine luofen practiced Jin soul skill, her soul state broke through the spirit state, and her soul power control also became extremely powerful.


    The hint of soul state sublimates the temperament of Princess luofen.


    Princess luofen is the most beautiful woman in the world, and belongs to the type of gorgeous and plump.


    This kind of beautiful woman is naturally very attractive.


    The master of Tianxuan realm in the Liu family was originally an evil person.


    At the moment, I''m shriveled on Princess luofen.


    This guy wants to make Princess luofen suffer, and he wants to humiliate Princess luofen.


    Taishumin seemed to feel the eyes of the martial arts man in the xuanjing of the Liu family, and her brow sank.


    In this situation, the martial arts of the Liu family are also very rampant.


    He seems to have forgotten that it''s true, but it''s in Yunlie, not his Liu family''s territory.


    Liu zangyu saw that the pills made by Princess luofen were better than his.


    This guy is also very upset.


    The skill of refining medicine is not as good as that of concubine luofen. Liu zangyu also gave birth to an evil mind.


    "Princess fan, congratulations."


    "You can be number one for the time being."


    Luo Fei steps down the medicine refining platform, Fei Yi says with a happy face.


    Princess luofen is the wife of her apprentice, so she is very happy to be a teacher.


    "Sister, you are so good."


    "Sister Fei, congratulations."


    Nangong xiaoluan and taishumin congratulated at the same time.


    "How can I be so powerful?"


    "Teacher Fei Yi, where''s Chonglou?"


    Luo Fei asked quickly.


    She was so dizzy in alchemy that she didn''t pay attention to the tower.


    "Chonglou is still on the stage."


    "But it doesn''t seem to be good."


    Fay shook his head.


    "It''s not that things are bad."


    "There''s no way that stupid boy can be refined successfully."


    Minzai said directly.


    Chonglou''s Chengdan is in trouble. A pharmacist can see it.


    Minzai didn''t want Chonglou to be successful in refining. Now of course, he has to belittle it.


    "I believe my husband, he will succeed."


    Luo Fei said firmly.


    "Believe it?"


    "If it''s useful, Chonglou will be the first one."


    "I said Miss Fei."


    "Chonglou has lost."


    "Not only did he lose, but he would soon become a useless man and be cut off by us."


    "Without the lifeblood, the guy is no longer a man."


    "It''s pathetic of you to follow him."


    "Why don''t you marry me? I''ll take good care of you."


    Tan Shihuang said with a laugh.


    In their eyes, Chonglou will die.


    Princess luofen is the most beautiful woman in yunliedan city. Now, because of the promotion of her soul, she has become better and more beautiful.


    This Tan Shi Huang looks at Luo Fei''s attractive body, the heart is also burning incomparably.


    "You''re dreaming."


    Luo Fei scolded angrily.


    Her eyes again stay in the body of Chonglou, looking worried.

 C914

    Half an hour passed.


    Yunjiayunyusheng.


    Chu family, Chu Qinghe.


    The two became Dan at the same time.


    "Liyan Baodan."


    "Flying snake turns jiaodan."


    Two five grade high-grade pills are produced at the same time.


    That moment.


    Two pills burst out colorful light at the same time.


    Five color red pattern.


    These two pills appear.


    There was another uproar.


    A pill with five color patterns.


    Its quality is comparable to that of the six pills.


    The quality of pills of this level has been exaggerated.


    It has to be said that the top pharmacists of the three families are really extraordinary.


    There are six secluded families in Beihuang.


    Such a secluded family, has the inside information, is indeed not the ordinary family can compare.


    Quality comparison of yunyusheng and Chuqing and their pills.


    Finally, Yun Yusheng ranked first with the advantage of smile.


    Yunyusheng was the first, chuqinghe was the second, and luofen was the third.


    This is a big competition between young pharmacists.


    It seems to have led to the final result.


    "Ha ha ha."


    "This is the first place for the young pharmacist."


    "I''m yunyusheng. I''ll take it!"


    Yun Yusheng was excited and arrogant.


    He looked at the whole audience and seemed to enjoy the admiration of all the people and the cheers of the first place in the competition.


    However, in yunyusheng, the voice falls.


    Behind it, there is a strong fragrance of Dan.


    The fragrance of this pill appears.


    Everyone felt relaxed and happy.


    Just asked this taste, most of the people in xuanjing, Xuanli began to boil.


    "What''s that?"


    On the whole stage, no one cares about Yun Yusheng.


    Everyone''s eyes are moving to the Chonglou.


    "And the last one is refining pills."


    "What kind of pills did he make?"


    "It can directly affect our Xuanli."


    Some of the warriors in the underground realm called excitedly.


    People just ask about the taste, it has such effect, of course, we are curious.


    "The smell can make the martial Xuanli change."


    "That kind of pill is at least six grades."


    Someone yelled.


    "Six pills?"


    "It''s impossible."


    "Young pharmacist, how can you make six kinds of pills?"


    "Isn''t that a monster?"


    No one believes that Paris polyphylla can refine six pills.


    After all, there are very few sixth grade pharmacists.


    Moreover, the pharmacists who can refine six kinds of pills are very old in the whole Yunlie region.


    Chonglou can refine six kinds of pills, so few people want to believe it.


    "No way."


    "It''s absolutely impossible for that boy to make pills of this level."


    Wei didn''t believe it, he said firmly.


    "Cheng Dan''s moment, that boy will fail."


    "The furnace will blow up."


    "That boy, it''s impossible to succeed."


    Minzai''s excited hand was shaking.


    Whether it''s Wei et al, or minzai et al.


    They are even members of the three Chu families.


    They don''t believe that Chonglou can succeed.


    And they don''t want to be successful.


    They are praying, praying for the tower to fail.


    These guys, their ears seem to be hearing.


    The moment of the explosion of hallucination furnace.


    But wait anyway.


    They found that the Dan stove of Chonglou was not destroyed.


    The pill refined by Chonglou has not failed.


    When Chonglou began to merge into Dan.


    There was no such moment as they expected.


    Over time.


    These guys are going crazy.


    "Hum."


    The furnace is buzzing.


    "The furnace is going to blow up."


    This Wei shouts, min Zai follows everybody.


    Everyone prayed that the Dan furnace of Chonglou would be destroyed.


    However.


    The Danlu of Chonglou has never been destroyed.


    It''s still good.

 C915

    "No way."


    "This trash can''t be successful."


    Yun Yusheng, Liu zangyu, Chu Qinghe are all excited.


    They don''t believe that Chonglou can succeed.


    "This junkie, a mean thing."


    "How can he make this top-level pill?"


    "He doesn''t deserve it!"


    Yun Yusheng yelled out in a rage.


    All three of them, hands shaking.


    Because the three are very clear.


    As long as, Chonglou successfully completed the refining of pills.


    Then they are sure to lose.


    Everyone can sense the broken monarch elixir refined by Chonglou. It is the highest grade elixir refined in the field.


    No one wants to make Chonglou successful.


    Cloud Liu Chu three do not want to.


    Tan Shihuang, Meifeng Festival, Jifan, Minfu, minzai, yanghongmeng, Wei, Lu Kang


    Five families in yunliedan city.


    These people, do not want to redouble the success of refining broken Jun Dan.


    They don''t want to see the results.


    But what makes them unwilling is that.


    The broken elixir refined by Chonglou.


    Little by little.


    They didn''t blow up the furnace and medicine as they wanted.


    "Hum!"


    The red stove is buzzing even more.


    When the buzzing of Dan furnace reaches a peak.


    In the Mo Yan Ding of Chonglou, a colorful light burst out.


    "Seven, seven colors!"


    Min Zai''s voice was shaking.


    There are colorful red patterns.


    This means that Chonglou has successfully refined the pills.


    It''s just that the refining of Chonglou pill is successful.


    That means that he lost three tianlingbao.


    As a result, min Zai could not stand at his feet.


    Minzai leaned back.


    "Grandfather!"


    Min Fu called with an anxious face.


    "I, I''m fine."


    Minzai is held by Minfu.


    However, at the moment, minzai''s blood pressure is rising and his blood gas is surging up. His eyes are completely shrouded by the excited blood gas.


    Min Zai''s hand is shaking.


    Chonglou really refined the broken elixir.


    He lost, not only, but also miserably.


    Just now, he mocked and insulted Fei Yi, and insulted seven nights without self-knowledge.


    But it turns out.


    Chonglou hit him in the face.


    "Minzai, thank you for your three heavenly weapons."


    Fei Yi said faintly.


    Feiyi didn''t ridicule minzai, but directly collected what he won.


    Heavenly weapon, protect amethyst ring.


    Tianling weapon, Ruixuan gold sleeve crossbow.


    Tianlingbao, Huojing spirit.


    It didn''t work for Fay.


    Fei Yi decided to give these things to Chonglou.


    It''s a reward for Chonglou.


    What''s more, it can give Chonglou more self insurance.


    As for Tan Shitian, Meifeng Festival and Jifan.


    Also a face dispirited sat on the ground.


    They wagered against Chonglou.


    Better than who''s medicine refining skill.


    If Chonglou loses, Chonglou will lose them 100000 Wupin pills and 50000 liupin pills, and they will turn Chonglou into a useless person.


    But if they lose, the three of them only need to give Chonglou 100000 pills and 50000 pills.


    This kind of heavy investment has benefited the three families for more than ten years.


    Right now.


    Chonglou refining out of the quasi six broken Jun Dan.


    That means they''re all over.


    Lost, lost all.


    Moreover, Tan Shitian, Meifeng Festival, Jifan three people, but made the soul blood oath.


    If not in accordance with the oath to fulfill the bet agreement, the three will die directly.


    The gamble of dismissal led to the collapse of the three.


    "The Lord of the city announced."


    "Yunlie Dayu, the first young pharmacists'' Congress."


    "Number one, Chonglou!"


    Yu Xin directly announced the results of the big comparison.


    For Yu Xin and others.


    This young pharmacist is just a gimmick.


    Because the plans for Fu Yun, Liu and Chu have just begun.

 C916

    Yunlie Dayu, the curtain of the first young pharmacist university came to an end.


    Reward distribution is also direct distribution.


    "Ladies and gentlemen."


    "Although the young pharmacist is more than finished."


    "However, the association of pharmacists in Yunlie Dancheng, that is, the Federation of trade unions in Yunlie Dayu, has decided to start a month long exchange of pharmacists."


    "During this period, some rare prescriptions will be made public."


    "Please look forward to it."


    "Please stay in the city for a long time."


    Yunliedan City Lord, Yu Xin tells with a smile.


    This story caused a direct shock to the whole audience.


    Seven night refining out of the quasi six broken Jun Dan.


    We''ve all heard of such a rare pill, and it''s even better to find its prescription.


    After all, it''s totally priceless and can''t be bought.


    Yuxin said to publish the prescription, we naturally think, also want to publish the prescription of broken Jundan.


    This is something that excites all pharmacists.


    You know, there are not many pharmacists who are above five grades.


    As for the pharmacists who can refine such pills as po Jun Dan, there are even fewer.


    Yu Xin''s words naturally made most pharmacists want to stay and continue to participate in the so-called exchange of pharmacists.


    However, this kind of communication was deliberately set up by Yu Xin.


    Because Yu Xin is going to start cleaning up.


    Yun Yusheng, Liu zangyu, Chu Qing and the three did not win the first place in the young pharmacist competition.


    So the goals of Yun, Liu and Chu have not been achieved.


    The purpose of the three schools was not achieved, but that of Yuxin, junqiong and others was achieved.


    During this period of time, the three related families, personnel, Yuxin, they have been clear.


    At the beginning of Dabie.


    The whole city of yunliedan, in fact, has been quietly undergoing a bloody wash.


    The world of martial arts is extremely cruel. Once you stand in the wrong line, you may die in the dark sometimes.


    Big than the end of the reward distribution.


    A huge banquet was held directly in the city Lord''s mansion.


    Although Yun, Liu and Chu did not win the first place.


    But they took the place of two, three, five.


    Such a place can also get good rewards.


    The three families are waiting for the city to fulfill their promises.


    At night.


    In the Lord''s mansion.


    Yu Xin, Jun Qiong and others are suddenly Mr.


    "Chonglou, you boy, follow quickly."


    Yuxin not good gas to the heavy building road.


    "Coming."


    "Fei Fei, follow the teacher and stay here."


    Chonglou said with a smile to Luo Fei.


    Chonglou followed Yuxin, junqiong, taishumin and others.


    "You don''t need such a big battle to solve those three people?"


    Chonglou muttered.


    "You know nothing."


    "The lion is still fighting with all his strength."


    "The three masters of the cloud, Liu and Chu families are not too strong."


    "But in order to be on the safe side, the three of us will do it together, so that we can not be aware of it."


    "We are here to teach you, and you should learn well."


    "Besides, don''t you want to kill Yun Yusheng yourself?"


    "Give you a chance."


    "Go."


    Yu Xin carrying the tower, Jun fierce, taishumin four people directly toward the cloud Liu Chu three people''s residence.


    "Who?"


    The cloud family''s Tianxuan realm is called by the warrior in a cold voice.


    When the four of them arrived, they had found out.


    "It''s the Lord of the city."


    "What''s the matter with the Lord of the city?"


    Cloud Liu Chu three days xuanjing experts gather, see Yuxin, they are full of hostility.


    And see Yu Xin side of too Shu min and Jun fierce, three people''s faces is more gloomy down.


    These three people are going to tear up a scroll of original pattern at the same time.

 C917

    "Do it!"


    Yu Xin shouts instantly.


    Yuxin, junqiong and taishumin are at the same time.


    Cloud, Liu, Chu three sent the mysterious realm of heaven experts.


    It''s only about the three levels of Tianxuan.


    Yuxin, junqiong and taishumin are the top three in tianxuanjing.


    Three hands.


    It''s just a moment.


    Cloud Liu Chu three days xuanjing master, became a corpse.


    The three did not even scream.


    Three hands of the scroll, and did not tear.


    "Check and clean up the three."


    Yu Xin said coldly.


    Jun fierce, too uncle min inspected three people''s corpses, direct a fire, burn three people to ashes.


    "You have the three little ones, boy."


    Yu Xin said to the tower again.


    The three Tianxuan masters of yunliedan city have already brought yunyusheng three people over.


    "Lord Yuxin."


    "You killed the three of us, you want to fight with the three of us?"


    Yun Yusheng roared angrily.


    This guy has a special status in the cloud family, but he is very proud and superior in his heart.


    Dare to question Yu Xin, have to say, cloud Yusheng this guy, before life is too superior.


    "If you ask the Lord, I will answer you."


    "Yes, we are going to fight against the three of you."


    Chonglou said coldly.


    "It''s you punk."


    "You''re not qualified to talk to me."


    "My cloud family, a finger can crush you to death."


    Yun Yusheng yells at Chonglou directly.


    He looked down upon the tower, and felt that the cloud family could easily crush the tower.


    "Is it?"


    "Then I''m afraid."


    The whole body of Chonglou, the release of the pressure of sharp will.


    Yun Yusheng''s face suddenly changed, and his face turned into soy sauce.


    "Why don''t you go on?"


    Chonglou asked in a cold voice.


    This guy was scared to death by the pressure of Chonglou.


    Maybe Yun Yusheng''s medicine refining skill is powerful, but his martial arts are very rubbish.


    Yun Yusheng, a nine fold man in the mysterious world, didn''t even understand the perfect Xuanshi, let alone the will of martial arts.


    "Do you despise me for such rubbish?"


    Chonglou asked again in a cold voice.


    "Let me go. What happened to us, I''ll go back to my family and let bygones be bygones."


    Yun Yusheng said with difficulty in breathing.


    Being oppressed by Chonglou, he had difficulty breathing. He didn''t dare to speak hard.


    But Yun Yusheng is used to arrogance. Even if he is afraid of Chonglou, his tone is still very overbearing.


    "You want to kill me and play with my woman."


    "You think I''ll let you go?"


    Chonglou''s spiritual power is surging, and the invisible source array hands directly crush Yun Yusheng.


    This guy''s face is incredible. He doesn''t believe Chonglou will kill him.


    He didn''t think that Chonglou really dared to kill him.


    "Boring."


    Take a look at Liu zangyu and Chu Qinghe.


    The strength of these two people is also very average.


    Chonglou is too lazy to waste time.


    These two people also died in a flash.


    Then.


    A flame rose.


    These three people are not only dead clean, even ash, are scattered by Chonglou.


    "What''s the matter, is it still sharp?"


    Chonglou said to Yuxin with a smile.


    "You''re OK, boy."


    Yu Xin Bai took a look at Chonglou.


    "I haven''t seen you in January, you little guy. Your strength has become stronger again."


    Jun Chun, the head of the gold department, patted Chonglou on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "The Lord of the city is very good at teaching."


    Chonglou smiles again.


    "Come on, don''t be so mean."


    "Continue to clean up here, so as not to leave any traces."


    "Continue to clean up some of the guys with me."


    Yu Xin said again, and everyone started again.

 C918

    With Yuxin, they cleaned up all night.


    It''s bloody and cruel.


    But Chonglou is very clear.


    If his opponent had such a chance, he would die in the same way.


    Chonglou is not a white lotus. If you kill one more person, Chonglou doesn''t care at all.


    The bloody clean-up of yunliedan city has been completed.


    From top to bottom, from the inside out.


    The original five families of yunliedan city also declined in an instant.


    Yang Hongmeng and other old things were directly removed by Yu Xin with iron and blood means.


    In three days, the city of yunliedan was full of blood.


    But yunliedan city is very busy, as if nothing happened.


    It has to be said that the young pharmacist has really attracted the attention of many people.


    Few people know what happened in yunliedan city.


    With Yuxin after they finish cleaning, Chonglou but get a comfortable rest time.


    This is an easy time to rest.


    Chonglou is not happy at all.


    Because tomorrow, Nangong xiaoluan will leave.


    I''m afraid I don''t know how long it will be.


    "Brother in law."


    "I don''t want to leave you, I don''t want to leave you."


    "Wuwu..."


    Fei Ju''s bedroom on the second floor.


    Nangong xiaoluan, wrapped in a blanket, leaned against the Chonglou and sobbed in a low voice.


    That pitiful sad appearance, lets the human look distressed.


    "Girl, don''t cry."


    "My face is crying, and I won''t be beautiful in the future."


    Chonglou embraces the girl''s slender and weak waist, but comforts her.


    Nangong xiaoluan this girl, she is very clever, but stupid.


    Said Nangong xiaoluan is very silly, that is because she has little contact with things since childhood.


    Besides practice, it is practice.


    She is actually a girl without three.


    Maybe it''s because the elder brother of Chonglou picked up a cheap one. The girl''s heart is completely branded with the shadow of Chonglou.


    Nangong xiaoluan, the girl, takes Chonglou as the most intimate person.


    Sleep together, also don''t care about the naked Frank meet.


    Now, the two are going to be separated.


    Nangong xiaoluan, of course, is crying anxiously.


    She didn''t know what to do, and she didn''t know if she could see Chonglou in the future.


    Nangong xiaoluan will hold the girl in her arms, gently stroking the girl''s soft skin.


    Chonglou is transferring the girl''s mood.


    This girl is not the way to cry.


    Because the crying tower is also flustered.


    In that case.


    Before leaving, Chonglou wanted to be a little happier, but there was no way at the moment.


    "Girl, go back to complete the blood awakening."


    "When your blood awakens, my brother-in-law will play the happiest and happiest game with you."


    "Do you agree?"


    Chonglou teases Nangong xiaoluan.


    "Not good."


    Nangong xiaoluan pursed her lips.


    "Why?"


    Chonglou see this girl don''t buy, not easy to cheat, but a little helpless.


    "Brother in law, why not play that game with xiaoluan now?"


    Nangong xiaoluan looks discontented.


    "Well."


    "That''s because, Xiao Luan, you are bound by blood."


    "I can''t be with my brother-in-law yet."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    Although Nangong xiaoluan knew very little.


    But the confinement of blood is the only thing few people know.


    She and Paris play crazy, of course, also know that this is a very intimate behavior.


    But because Nangong xiaoluan really likes Chonglou, so she doesn''t care.


    In fact, she always wanted to go further and combine with Chonglou.


    In fact, she knows it better than anyone else.


    It''s just because of the confinement of blood, they can''t.


    And it''s sad to have to be apart now.


    Crying noisy night, Chonglou did not let the girl completely quiet down.


    The next day.


    Nangong xiaoluan''s eyes are red.


    No matter how hard she was, she still wanted to be taken away.


    Because they are afraid that the Nangong family will know about Chonglou and Nangong xiaoluan.


    Therefore, Nangong xiaoluan was carried away by taishumin.


    Although did not see Nangong xiaoluan final parting appearance.


    But Chonglou also knows.


    This girl must cry very sad.

 C919

    "Xiao Luan left, and was picked up by her family."


    After seeing off Nangong xiaoluan, taishumin returns to Chonglou.


    "Well."


    Chonglou nodded.


    "You kid, you are crying so miserably when you cheat other girls."


    "Now you have nothing to ask?"


    Too uncle min didn''t have good spirit of ask a way.


    "Well, my Lord."


    "What can I ask?"


    "That girl cried all night last night, and my bed was almost flooded by her tears."


    "But no matter what, she will be taken away by her family."


    "She can''t play with me all the time."


    "Even though I don''t want her."


    "But we all have our own way and our own mission."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    Very helpless said.


    "Xiao Luan''s identity is too terrible."


    "Although she likes you."


    "But you have a long way to go if you want to be with her."


    "It''s not just xiaoluan."


    "It''s the same with Duanmu girls in the Academy."


    Taishumin said again.


    "Sister min, you are the same."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Smelly boy, you dare to tease me again. Are you itching?"


    Too uncle min not good spirit of say.


    "Xiao Luan or Qian Xue Jie."


    "No matter how terrible their family is."


    "Both of them, they must be mine."


    "I''ll work hard."


    Chonglou said very seriously.


    Nangong xiaoluan and Duanmu Qianxue, two girls are ancient people of God.


    This kind of identity, that is very bluffing.


    "Hum."


    "You''re very nice, little villain. Don''t be scared by their family then."


    "Even in front of Qingxuan''s family, or my family."


    "I''m afraid you''ll be scared out of your wits."


    Taishumin said again.


    Chonglou, but let it feel a little arrogant.


    After all, Tai Shumin knows how terrible the families of Nangong xiaoluan and Duanmu Qianxue are.


    "My Lord."


    There was a cry from Chonglou.


    However, Tai Shumin seems to be thinking about other things.


    Black silk long legs against the tower, eyes full of dull.


    "Sister min."


    Chonglou called again, and then put his palm on taishumin''s long black silk leg.


    Tai Shumin''s body suddenly became stiff like an electric shock.


    "Little bastard, do you want to die?"


    Tai Shumin roared angrily.


    "Sister min, at your uncle''s house."


    "If I want to marry you, what conditions do I need?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    This question, originally is angry too uncle min, the facial expression changed, did not get angry.


    "At the very least, the other side will have to die in Wupin family."


    "Moreover, the opponent''s martial arts talent must be semi holy."


    "Half saint, at least."


    Taishumin seriously answered Chonglou said.


    "The mysterious realm of man, the mysterious realm of spirit, the mysterious realm of earth, the mysterious realm of king, the mysterious realm of heaven and the holy realm."


    "I will be able to break through to the junxuan realm immediately, and it seems that it is not far from the holy realm."


    "Besides, I''ve only been practicing for one year."


    "In another two years, we should be able to break through to the holy land."


    Chonglou said confidently.


    "Poof."


    "You little villain, you are so arrogant."


    "Sister min, I''ve been in Tianxuan for three years."


    "Do you think it''s easy to improve your strength after breaking through the mysterious realm?"


    Too uncle min not good spirit of say.


    "That''s because sister Min has been staying in the Qijue Academy."


    "If you want to quickly improve martial arts, you must get the corresponding opportunity."


    "It''s hard to break through without chance."


    "I see."


    "Opportunity is the most important factor in the promotion of martial arts."


    "Sister min, when I can reach your level, shall we go to other places together?"


    Chonglou is happy again.

 C920

    "If you break through to my strength."


    "And I''m not forced to get married by my family."


    "Then I promise you, I''ll go with you little guy."


    Taishumin said seriously.


    "Sister min, you seem to have a lot on your mind."


    "What are you thinking?"


    "Is it hard for you to tell me about your boyfriend again?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "The family really wanted to tell me about my boyfriend, but I always refused."


    Tai Shumin shook his head with a smile.


    "I was thinking, what you said."


    "Before, my strength improved very fast."


    "However, after hiding in the seven Jue academy, it''s really a long time without a breakthrough."


    "At the beginning, when my strength rose so fast, I really got a lot of opportunities."


    "Of course, there are a lot of dangers."


    "But at that time, I was very bold and confident."


    "I don''t know when I became insecure."


    Taishumin shook his head, and his eyes were very quiet.


    Once too uncle min, that is the real belly black devil girl.


    But now, her heart, completely cold, also very calm.


    This calm is not a good thing.


    Because it is too calm, the cultivation of martial arts is completely extinguished.


    It''s even harder to improve.


    "Did sister min really forget when she became insecure?"


    Chonglou asked again.


    Brother Chonglou, but he took the opportunity to take advantage of it.


    Mercilessly wiped a few too uncle''s black silk long legs.


    "Hum."


    "You little bastard, it reminds me why."


    "Because I also met a good lust like you."


    Too the uncle min didn''t have good spirit of say, direct the salty pig hand of the heavy building to push away.


    "As good as me, lust?"


    "My Lord, are you praising me?"


    Chonglou looks surprised.


    "Praise your size."


    "It''s a long way from you to the good lust."


    "Although that guy makes me sick, other people''s family background is better than my uncle''s family."


    Taishumin said here. Chonglou''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Sure enough, if a woman like taishumin insists on martial arts, she can''t just be the head of Qijue Academy.


    Obviously, she did encounter some setbacks and did not go out.


    "What''s that guy like?"


    Chonglou continued, wanting to know more.


    "It was when I was twenty-three years old, when I went out to the north."


    "In the nearby Qingyun Dayu, I met the same thief of Wupin family."


    "That family is called Tuoba family."


    "In Qingyun, it is also a very powerful family."


    "I killed his subordinates and almost defiled him."


    "If I didn''t have a space scroll, I''m afraid I would be besieged by his family on that day. I''m finished."


    "Because the Tuoba family is very strong, I''m afraid the family can''t be provoked."


    "That''s why I escaped from Qingyun and went to Qijue Academy.


    Speaking of this, Tai Shumin, the dark witch of the previous life, is very weak at the moment.


    There was fear and fear in her eyes, as if there was no sense of security.


    "Chonglou, am I cowardly? Timid? "


    Taishumin asked to Chonglou. Taishumin leaned against feiju''s eaves and wooden pillars, curled up together, and put his hands around the long black silk legs.


    The look in my eyes is a shadow that can''t be forgotten.


    "Dog, Japanese Tuoba clan."


    "Sister min, don''t worry. When I''m strong, I''ll help you kill that dog."


    "Then what Tuoba clan dares to beep, and I''ll kill them together."


    Chonglou didn''t answer taishumin''s words, but said with an arrogant face.


    Chonglou this not serious rude words, let too uncle on the face, rare smile.

 C921

    When taishumin was 23 years old.


    Five years ago.


    A woman was out on her own.


    Met the Tuoba family, who is also a family of Wupin Yinshi.


    Moreover, the Tuoba family is more powerful than the taishu family.


    After all, the whole northern wilderness is known as the backwardness of martial arts.


    Compared with Qingyun, the martial arts level of Beihuang is one level lower than that of Qingyun. It can''t be compared at all.


    Taishumin knew the Tuoba family and the Tuoba family.


    But Tuoba is a little too much.


    Taishumin can''t help the same weak woman being humiliated.


    So he killed Tuoba''s subordinates and wanted to take Tuoba down.


    How do you know that Tuoba is rarely sheltered by high-level experts in Tianxuan realm.


    Tai Shumin couldn''t resist at all.


    Tuoba killed the poor girl in front of taishumin.


    He also threatened to use the most obscene means to deal with taishumin.


    Taishu saw the girl die miserably.


    She''s scared. She''s scared.


    Seriously injured by the experts of Tuoba family, he is about to fall into the clutches of Tuoba.


    With the help of space transmission scroll, taishumin escaped.


    But that time, it left a shadow in his heart.


    This shadow, this knot, can not be removed.


    In the whole northern wilderness.


    Taishu family is the only family of Wupin.


    Although the four major families are also equivalent to the five families.


    But they represent the four major families, and the taishu family is the only five family.


    Because the taishu family is in Beihuang.


    Taishumin himself, naturally no one dares to provoke.


    Even in the four major training, experience.


    But Tai Shumin didn''t meet the real danger of life and death.


    Really, taishumin is like a flower in a greenhouse.


    When we are in real danger, we meet the Tuoba family who are not afraid of taishu family in other big areas.


    Tai Shumin discovered that the world was so dangerous and terrible.


    Perhaps five years time, let too the shadow of Uncle min in the heart dim some.


    But the knot cannot be removed.


    Taishumin''s strength can never be further improved.


    "The Tuoba clan is not in Beihuang, but in Qingyun region near Beihuang."


    "The level of martial arts there is more advanced. There are many experts, and there are even many Wupin families."


    "Tuoba family has powerful martial Saint level experts. If you go to trouble with them, you can only seek death."


    Tai Shumin shook his head.


    "Not afraid, not afraid."


    "Practice slowly. With my natural strength, I will be able to break through the martial saint and become a world expert in the future."


    Chonglou confidently said.


    "Cluck..."


    "You little villain, you boast a lot."


    Taishumin was amused by Chonglou again.


    "Brag?"


    "Sister min, do you think I''m joking?"


    "If, if I surpass you."


    "Do you really think about being my sixth wife?"


    Chonglou asked with a smile.


    "You are dreaming!"


    Too uncle min white heavy building one eye, black silk big long leg lightly kicked past.


    Chonglou grabs taishumin''s long leg, and he looks serious.


    "Sister min didn''t speak, but she was silent."


    "Silence is recognition."


    "Sister min, wait. You will be my sixth wife sooner or later."


    "At that time, I''ll help you kill the Tuoba clan."


    Chonglou hummed coldly.


    "Daydreaming, pure thinking of beautiful things."


    "Come back to school with me."


    "It''s too early for you to surpass me."


    Tai Shumin glared at Chonglou.


    But the conversation between taishumin and Chonglou made him move slightly.


    In Tai Shumin''s heart, it was a lot easier.


    Moreover, looking at Chonglou, a guy who has repeatedly performed miracles, Tai Shumin believes in Chonglou very much.


    "Little bastard, if you can really do what you say, you can surpass me and even break through the holy land."


    "What if I''m your sixth wife in the future?"


    Looking at no serious, like mischievous Chonglou, too uncle min in the heart seriously said.

 C922

    Although brother Chonglou likes every serious person, he likes mischief.


    However, this is only the intention of Chonglou.


    It''s not good to be too serious in front of a woman like Tai Shumin.


    Brother Chonglou was a veteran of Huacong in his previous life.


    Otherwise, they won''t die because of women.


    In fact, taishumin, who is like a witch, was eaten by Chonglou.


    "My Lord, we are going back to the academy now?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "Why, do you want my two pieces of medicine field?"


    Yuxin, the leader of yunliedan City, appeared on the roof of feiju.


    Then came Fei Yi, Jun Ju and others.


    "Well."


    "Yuxin city master, feiju has array. How did you get in?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    If Yuxin, they can get in and out of feiju at any time.


    When Chonglou and Nangong xiaoluan are playing, are they not all seen out?


    "Feiju is built by me. How can I get in?"


    Yu Xin is not angry to say.


    Seeing the fluctuation of the surrounding source array, Chonglou put aside the idea just now.


    Although Yu Xin was able to enter feiju at will, he would also pay attention to the source array.


    "You did a good job."


    "This is a reward for you."


    Yu Xin Xuanli waved, two jade boxes appeared in front of the building.


    "What is it?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "Open it up."


    Yu Xin''s light way.


    Open the first jade box, it is a lingxueshen, and is 5000 years of lingxueshen.


    "This is a 5000 year old lingxueshen."


    "The best of the best."


    "Rich in blood and exaggerated spiritual power, it can guarantee you to break through the junxuan realm."


    "Although the junxuan realm tests the will of the warrior, there will be thunder robberies in it."


    "If you don''t have enough blood and spirit, you may die of thunder."


    "There''s the holy ginseng."


    "You boy, you can make sure your blood is healthy, and your boy''s physique will go to a higher level."


    Yu Xin said coldly.


    It has to be said that Yu Xin took good care of Chonglou.


    Only this lingxueshen is the top tianlingbao.


    "Thank you, master."


    Chonglou didn''t call Yuxin the Lord of the city, so he quickly changed his name and changed a kind one.


    This makes Yuxin Fuxu laugh.


    Take the lingxueshen, and Chonglou opens the second jade box.


    In this jade box, it is not Lingbao.


    It''s a piece of white jade.


    "This jade is ordinary."


    "But on this jade, there is a will of martial arts."


    "This martial will is called dark bite."


    "This is a wisp of martial will condensed by Fei Yi, your teacher and me."


    "It''s a huge benefit to you."


    "If you can understand it before you break through the junxuan realm, and then understand the sharp will you have gained."


    "If you step into junxuan in the future, you will be able to keep up with the four big schools."


    Yu Xin and Tao.


    It can be seen from his tone.


    Yu Xin had high hopes for Chonglou.


    "What is the strength of the four major sects who break through the junxuan realm?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "When the core disciples of the four major sects break through the junxuan realm, they can at least understand the will of the three martial arts."


    "At that time, you will break through junxuan, if you want to join the four major gates."


    "At the very least, you need to understand the will of martial arts before you can join them."


    Yu Xin and Tao.


    In this way, Chonglou was surprised.


    Although, Chonglou is now the eighth level of the underground realm, the soul realm has broken through the intermediate level of the spiritual realm, and it has cultivated the soul martial arts skills, and its strength has been greatly improved.


    But Yu Xin''s words directly poured a basin of cold water on Chonglou.

 C923

    "So."


    "I''ve fallen behind a lot compared with the four big family members."


    Chonglou''s face was a little serious, and he was a little lost.


    "The four big families are all the top talents of Beihuang. Most of them come from secluded families, so their strength is very important."


    "You don''t have to be discouraged."


    "After all, your talent is no better than theirs. Besides, your boy''s talent of the elixir and the talent of the source array are also terrible."


    Yu Xin quite a little comfort tone said.


    "Little bastard, you are only sixteen years old. All you need is time."


    "I believe you will shine in the future."


    Too Shu min a face firm say.


    The body of Chonglou is just 16 years old.


    Tai Shumin valued the important building.


    Of course, people are also very optimistic about Chonglou.


    "Well."


    "Sister min, you should remember what you said."


    Chonglou no serious bad smile and the face of the emergence.


    "Well, you little bastard, you did it on purpose, didn''t you?"


    On Tai Shumin''s cheek, there appeared a ruddy color.


    The thrilling scarlet is amazing.


    This is the end of the big ratio of the medicine refiners. A month in yunliedan city is also the end.


    And now, seven nights are more and more eager to improve their strength.


    In the seven Jue academy, there is another guy that seven nights has to solve.


    Chu Jingtian.


    Another month has passed.


    I''m afraid that Chu Jingtian has already broken through the realm of Jun Xuan.


    However, it is also possible to understand more martial arts will.


    The understanding of the will of martial arts is very important for the improvement of strength.


    When the strength reaches the level of Dixuan, it may not be particularly important to improve the level of strength. On the contrary, realm and martial arts perception are the most important.


    Holding the jade of the owner''s will, Chonglou takes it together.


    "Yunliedan city is over."


    "You don''t need to do anything here."


    "Practice hard, and in the next two months, try to reach the junxuan realm."


    "In this way, two months later in the wilderness, you can show your strength."


    "Moreover, only in this way can we enter the four major departments and be valued by the people of the four major departments."


    Yu Xin said to Chonglou seriously.


    "Wilderness, four gates."


    Chonglou nodded seriously.


    The goal of Chonglou is to enhance its strength.


    And the immediate goal is also very clear.


    Try to improve your strength to the junxuan realm.


    In the wilderness, the harvest gathers the source.


    Then, enter the four gates.


    But this short road is enough for seven nights.


    "Good boy."


    "In the future, I may stay in yunliedan city for a long time."


    "When you go back to Qijue academy, you must be more careful."


    "Yun Poji and Liu Yinyuan are two old guys. If they have a chance, they will try to kill you."


    "You can''t give them a chance."


    Fei Yi''s face was slightly worried.


    "Don''t worry, teacher."


    "Your apprentice is very clever."


    "What''s more, sister min and the head of junzhuo will protect me, won''t they?"


    Chonglou smiles again.


    "You''re a man of your own."


    Jun chuckled and nodded.


    "Jun fierce, too uncle wench."


    "You''re going back to school."


    "There''s so much going on here."


    "Yun Poji and Liu Yinyuan are two old guys. They must be crazy."


    "If they really want to do something, it''s a real hassle."


    Yu Xin''s face was solemn.


    "Well."


    "Lord Yuxin, Lord Feiyi, take care of yourself."


    Jun fierce, too Shu min nodded.


    Spirit boat calls out.


    Seven nights, Luo Fei, Tai Shumin and others are in the spirit boat, heading back to the seven Jue Academy.

 C924

    Seven Jue academy, dark Department.


    The nine shadows are in the middle.


    The voice of a group of yingyingyan resounds in the cave of jiuyingju in seven nights.


    Duanmu Qianxue, Shangguan binger, Yan Yuanfei, Nan Qingxuan and Luo Fen are all sitting together.


    Looking at such a beautiful scenery, brother Chonglou was dazzled.


    The four women accepted each other, so naturally they could receive naluofen.


    Looking at the harmony of the harem, brother Chonglou is very happy.


    "Xiao Luan is back in her family."


    Bag mood slightly sad said.


    "Xiao Luan''s sister''s family is very powerful. After their initiation ceremony, they will wake up their blood power."


    "The awakening of the power of blood is extremely slow."


    "But we''ll have a chance in the future."


    Duanmu Qian snow understanding said.


    "Sister Qian Xue."


    "The power of your blood..."


    Seven nights very worried way.


    "Xiaolou."


    "You don''t have to worry. It will take another year for my blood to wake up."


    "I can still be with you for a year."


    Duanmu Qianxue said with a smile.


    "Qianxue elder sister, you, you also want to be the same as xiaoluan?"


    Nan Qingxuan''s face is shocked, and Lian man asks.


    "Well."


    "Sister Qingxuan should know that my family is not much different from xiaoluan."


    "Our families all have special blood power."


    "The power of blood awakens very slowly."


    "But once the awakening is completed, the strength will break through quickly."


    "Sister xiaoluan is like this."


    "It''s the same with me."


    "I can go on a long way with Xiaolou."


    "After a year, I have to go back to my family."


    Duanmu Qianxue said with a smile.


    Although it''s a little sad to say goodbye.


    But for Duanmu Qianxue, she still has one year to follow Chonglou.


    This year, we can accompany Chonglou well, and we can improve together.


    But also enjoy a year of happy life.


    "Sister Qian Xue, Bing Er, little wild cat, Qing Xuan, Fei Fei."


    Chonglou''s eyes, very hot looking at five women.


    Five female see the heavy tower to heavy tower that want to eat people''s fiery eyes, of course know, heavy tower this guy in the end what to do.


    Although Princess luofen is thin skinned, she hasn''t been bullied by Chonglou, but Princess luofen also knows what Chonglou''s fiery eyes represent.


    "Xiaolou, you just said that you have acquired soul martial arts skills in yunliedan city."


    "How about showing it to us?"


    "I''m good at soul martial arts, sister. I can give you some advice."


    Qianxue knows that Chonglou is going to be bad, so she quickly digs off the topic.


    "Sister Qian Xue, soul martial arts, I''ll go to bed and tell you."


    "I put a big bed in the cave."


    "Even if it''s ten people, it''s no problem."


    "I haven''t been sleeping together for a long time."


    "Have a good rest today."


    Chonglou a face excited will Duanmu Qian snow hold up.


    Then he took bing''er in his arms.


    "Chonglou, you go to rest, I go to practice."


    "My strength is too weak. I have to work hard to catch up with you."


    Yanyuanfei wants to escape.


    "Little wild cat? Long time no see. It''s like running away? "


    "A little farewell is better than a new marriage. We''ll go to bed together."


    As a result, he was directly grasped by the Xuanli palm of Chonglou.


    Five women, together, are controlled by Chonglou.


    The snow-white landscape curve draws the beautiful scenery of romantic intoxication.


    The whole cave of jiuyingju is filled with enchanting music.


    Although the five girls were very happy when they were sleeping together.


    But Chonglou is very depressed.


    Now we can''t eat the five girls completely.


    Although can''t eat five female, but it can enhance the feelings.


    Warm and happy for a moment.

 C925

    Nine shadows live in the cave.


    Seven nights and duanmuqian snow, they have been crazy all day.


    At the moment, the five women are sleeping.


    Perhaps it was because she was too tired, but five girls slept very sweet.


    Looking at this white curve beauty, brother Chonglou''s face shows his expectation for the future.


    Now can''t eat five women, can only enjoy the beautiful scenery, already so happy.


    In the future, won''t you be happier?


    But at this time, jiuyingju''s source array sent an urgent message.


    Outside the door, Lai is looking for the important building.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Duanmu Qian snow first felt what, tired asked.


    "It''s OK. You rest. I''ll go and have a look."


    Chonglou gently covers the blanket on the snow-white curve of Duanmu Qianxue.


    Will Duanmu Qian snow five women tossed a day, five women but very tired.


    At this moment, Chonglou doesn''t want to disturb them.


    Put on good clothes, out of the nine shadow house, watching the Green Eagle, immediately fell on the shoulder of the tower.


    "Boss, I finally see you."


    Lai was relieved, but his face was very anxious.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "Something''s wrong."


    "Something happened to Shen Feng."


    Chonglou said anxiously.


    "What''s going on, what''s going on?"


    "Speak well, speak clearly."


    Chonglou looks serious.


    "Boss, you should know."


    "Shen Feng''s family used to be a hermit family, right?"


    Rely on the enemy''s company.


    "Well, of course I know about it."


    "And then?"


    Chonglou asked again.


    "Although Shen Feng''s family is a hermit family, it has completely lost the strength of the hermit family because of its decline."


    "At present, Shen Feng''s family has already declined, but their opponents are still looking for trouble."


    "I haven''t seen the boss for such a long time. I wanted to have a drink with Shen Feng and the boss."


    "But I don''t know. Shen Feng''s sister was arrested just now."


    It''s the enemy''s way.


    "Is Shen Feng''s sister arrested? Where? "


    Chonglou quickly and again.


    "It''s in our inner courtyard, the water department."


    Rely on the enemy''s company.


    "It''s Bian Chongshan who catches Shen Feng''s sister."


    "Bian Chongshan is a student in the inner courtyard of the upper three realms. His strength is very strong, and his strength is very strong."


    "Their Bian family is Shen Feng''s enemy."


    Lai finished the matter in one breath.


    "Bian Chongshan is a place with nine levels of mystery."


    "What about the martial arts he understood?"


    Chonglou asked again.


    If you understand the will of martial arts, the important building at present is not necessarily an opponent.


    "It''s said that he has realized two great circles and full of Xuanshi, and half of his martial will."


    "It''s because this person''s strength is too strong that Shen Feng doesn''t want the boss to interfere."


    "But if I don''t tell the boss, if Shen Feng is in danger, you won''t forgive me."


    Lai said with a worried face.


    "Go, go to the water department."


    "Hurry up."


    Chonglou looks urgent.


    Depending on the enemy and Shen Feng, although the strength in the inner court has improved very quickly.


    However, they need time to settle down.


    After all, it takes time to understand the martial arts, whether it''s Xuanshi or Wudao will.


    Shen Feng is in trouble by his enemy.


    Naturally, he is not Bian Chongshan''s opponent.


    At the moment, Shen Feng must be in danger.


    "Boss, I have a soul guiding fragrance on Shen Feng. I can feel where he is."


    "I''ll take you."


    Relying on the enemy to lead the way, they rushed to the water.

 C926

    "Boss, the head of the water department has a grudge against you."


    "If you go to the water department, is it dangerous?"


    Lai asked slightly worried.


    If it wasn''t for Shen Feng, he didn''t want to trouble Chonglou at all.


    It''s very dangerous to go to the water department.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve informed the Dark Lord."


    "You will pay attention to me when you receive it."


    "We have to hurry to find Shen Feng."


    "Otherwise, he and his sister will be miserable."


    Chonglou even busy road.


    Water, in a grove.


    It''s about ten meters away. It''s in the middle of it.


    The first one, sitting directly on the stone group, looked at a man with Epee in front of him with a sneer.


    About three hours in the inner courtyard.


    Shen Feng''s strength broke through to the eight levels of Dixuan.


    And his martial arts realm also made him calm a lot.


    Shen Feng gained a lot of benefits because of the heavy building.


    He and Lai enemy country, has been in chaos, mountain wall cultivation, understand Xuanshi.


    Over these years, punishment''s understanding of Xuanshi made his strength change qualitatively.


    In the same place, there was no rival in the inner court.


    But in front of this person, it is to let Shen Feng''s forehead top, emitting sweat.


    And what worries Shen Feng most is.


    My sister, she''s in my hands.


    Bian family, Bian Chongshan.


    His people are holding a beautiful girl in blue cloth.


    The girl and Shen Feng have the same temperament.


    Cold, but full of unyielding.


    The look that wanted to fight was always on her face.


    The girl''s strength is too low, just four layers of the earth.


    In the face of the warrior in the inner court, she has no defense ability at all.


    Normally speaking, Shen Feng''s sister, Shen Xing, should not have entered the inner courtyard.


    But because of the arrangement of some elders in the dark, their brother and sister can be reunited.


    Just, Bian Chongshan of Bian family went back to the inner courtyard, and coincidentally, he met his sister, Shen Xing, who sent food to Shen Feng.


    In the inner courtyard, students can''t kill people.


    Bian Chongshan couldn''t kill Shen Feng directly.


    Therefore, he uses Shen Xing to make Shen Feng abandon Xuanli.


    In this way, the Chen family would be doomed and completely trampled by the Bian family.


    If Shen Feng dare not follow.


    Bian Chongshan will let people invade his sister in front of Shen Feng and make him suffer all his life.


    You can''t kill people in a school.


    However, it is not easy for the school to deal with such affairs.


    In fact, for Bian Chongshan, no matter whether Shen Feng will abandon his Xuanli or not.


    He, will fight Shen Feng''s sister.


    "Shen Feng."


    "I have your sister."


    "If you don''t want to hurt your sister."


    "Just abandon yourself."


    Bian Chongshan said with a smirk on his face.


    "Bian Chongshan, let my sister go."


    Shen Feng said anxiously.


    "Let your sister go, no problem."


    "I said that as long as you get rid of Xuanli, I can let your sister go."


    "But if you can''t do it."


    "Your sister''s pretty pretty."


    "Such a small girl, the figure really develops so well."


    "It must be very delicious for a little girl like this to taste."


    "You see, my brothers are impatient."


    "They''re going to move."


    Bian Chongshan said again with an evil look on his face.


    "Bian Chongshan, you bastard, you beast."


    Shen Fengqi''s palm is shaking.


    "Brother, you go."


    "Leave me alone."


    "You are good at self-cultivation. You will take revenge for me and your family in the future."


    "We can''t sink without you. You can''t abandon Xuanli."


    Shen Xing cried out.

 C927

    "Brother, no, no!"


    "If you abandon Xuanli, what will our Chens do in the future?"


    "Second grandfather, third grandfather''s death, who will revenge?"


    "Leave me alone, leave me alone."


    Shen Xing cried out.


    Although Chen Xing was only 15 years old, she was still one year short of reaching adulthood.


    But she is very clever.


    He knew the purpose of Bian Chongshan.


    The Bian family suppressed the Shen family, attacked the Shen family secretly and harmed the Shen family secretly.


    This led to the decline of Chen family.


    Shen Xing looks at the decline of the family and the death of the second and third grandfathers.


    These are all done by the Bian family.


    Fortunately, there is no way out.


    Chen family. There is also a single child.


    That''s Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng is a martial arts genius.


    If you give him time to grow up, he will be able to revive his family in the future.


    The Bian family knew this very well.


    The Bian family got the news that Shen Feng was in the Qijue Academy.


    Bian Chongshan was immediately sent.


    That''s the situation.


    "Stinky girl, shut up for me."


    Bian Chongshan hit Shen Xing in the abdomen.


    Directly let the girl bow in pain.


    Later, Bian Chongshan sealed a scroll of Yuanwen on Shen Xing''s mouth.


    "You smelly girl, you are quite clever."


    "Do you want to commit suicide and die in front of your big brother?"


    Bian Chongshan grabbed Shen Xing''s hair and said fiercely.


    Deep Apricot''s abdomen, pain did not eliminate.


    At present, Bian Chongshan has broken through her plan.


    Shen Xing can only glare.


    "People are not big, strength is not strong, character is quite proud."


    "I''d like to know that you''ll still be so proud when we''re under the pressure later?"


    Bian Chongshan asked again with an evil look on his face.


    "Bian Chongshan, let go of my sister."


    Shen Feng''s heart is dripping blood.


    Shen Xing is Shen Feng''s sister.


    But now, he can only watch his own sister be humiliated.


    As a brother, he has no choice.


    Shen Feng felt humiliated and miserable.


    But what can he do?


    Because of the house''s injunction rules.


    Bian Chongshan, these guys don''t dare to kill themselves.


    But Shen Feng is very clear.


    If you don''t abandon Xuanli, your sister will be ruined by these animals.


    "Shen Feng."


    "My patience is limited."


    "But I have made it very clear."


    "Destroy Xuanli and Xuandan by yourself."


    "Otherwise, I''ll let you watch your sister become a woman."


    "Not only let you watch your sister become a woman, but also let you watch her become a bitch."


    Bian Chongshan''s face is distorted and his eyes are full of lust.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Chen Xing shakes her head hard. She doesn''t want her brother to do that.


    "Bian Chongshan."


    "Bang."


    Shen Feng knelt down to Bian Chongshan.


    "What? Kneel down


    "You kneel down and beg for mercy, and I can''t let you go."


    "If you sink, you''d better disappear."


    Bian Chongshan said coldly.


    "I, I will abolish Xuandan."


    "I beg you, let my sister go."


    "Apricot, she''s still young."


    "Please don''t hurt her."


    Shen Feng kowtowed to Bian Chongshan directly.


    "Then, you should abandon Xuandan quickly."


    Bian Chongshan gave a cold smile.


    If Shen Feng abandons Xuandan, then Chen family will never turn over.


    As for Shen Xing, such a beautiful little beauty, he won''t let go.


    "I..."


    Shen Feng put half Epee in front of him, covered Xuanli on his hand, and sent Xuandan to him.


    "Stop it


    "Shen Feng, stop it."


    Chonglou flashed quickly and grasped the palm of Shen Feng.

 C928

    "Shen Feng, what are you doing?"


    Chonglou angrily scolded.


    The sudden appearance of Chonglou.


    Bian Chongshan''s face was slightly cold.


    "Boy, who are you?"


    "Don''t you see me working here?"


    "Go away!"


    Bian Chongshan said angrily.


    He was an old student in the inner courtyard of Qijue academy, and he had already left the inner courtyard.


    Now back to the inner court, but to deal with Shen Feng.


    Bian Chongshan naturally did not know Chonglou.


    "I''m Shen Feng''s big brother."


    "You tell me to go, I''ll go?"


    "What are you?"


    The heavy building disdains of cold voice ask a way.


    "To die!"


    Bian Chongshan was furious.


    "Looking for death?"


    "You can''t kill in the inner court."


    "You want to kill me, or you want to play on the platform of life and death?"


    Chonglou said with a sneer.


    Chonglou was so confident and put forward the platform of life and death. Bian Chongshan''s face changed immediately.


    Bian Chongshan is very powerful, but he is not stupid.


    After the Bian family brought down Shen Feng''s family, they wanted to become a higher class hermit family.


    Because of this, Bian Chongshan was also very careful.


    In the face of unknown details, Bian Chongshan has not been in trouble.


    "Friends."


    "This is the enmity between the Bian family and the Chen family."


    "If you want to insert it."


    "I''m afraid you''ll regret it."


    "My Bian family is a hermit family."


    "But how soon, he will be promoted to a secluded family."


    "Be wise and leave."


    "I don''t think it happened."


    Bian Chongshan said coldly.


    This is also a deliberate threat to Chonglou.


    Bian Chongshan doesn''t know Chonglou, but Chonglou dares to stand out for Shen Feng.


    Bian Chongshan was very surprised.


    Because Bian Chongshan was careful, he didn''t want to make things big immediately.


    "I made it very clear."


    "I''m Shen Feng''s big brother."


    "Do you think I will give up Shen Feng and leave by myself?"


    Chonglou asked with a sneer.


    "Bian Chongshan, this boy is a civilian base without any identity."


    "How could you be afraid of him?"


    At this time, a martial arts person who is also the Ninth level of the underground realm sneers and says.


    This person, Liu Zhi.


    Yun, Liu and Chu are three members of the Liu family.


    Liu Zhi knew that Bian Chongshan did not dare to attack Chonglou because he did not know the details of Chonglou.


    Now Liu Zhi''s words come out.


    Bian Chongshan''s face immediately showed a sneer.


    "Hum."


    "It turned out to be a civilian bastard without any identity."


    "I thought, you are which childe."


    "How dare you be arrogant in front of me."


    "So you''re pretending."


    "I have to say that the pariah is the pariah. I''m so stupid that I''m arrogant in front of a secluded family like me."


    Bian Chongshan immediately laughed with disdain.


    Moreover, this guy has regarded Bian family as a secluded family.


    I have to say, this guy is a bit arrogant.


    Once he learned that seven nights had no identity, this guy jumped directly on seven nights'' head and was ready to take a shit.


    Seven nights saw one side Liu Zhi, the facial expression is slightly cold.


    "Why?"


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you stare at me


    Liu Zhi''s direct insults are opposite.


    "Stare at you, what''s the matter?"


    Chonglou looks cold.


    A broken soul needle shot into Liu Zhi''s soul.


    This guy is looking arrogant.


    But this moment.


    "Ah..."


    Liu Zhi uttered a shrill scream.


    His skin turned purple in a flash.


    The guy fell to the ground, twitching wildly, foaming at the mouth.


    Bian Chongshan and others were shocked.


    Lai''s enemy had already made a detour. He hugged Shen Xing and ran away.

 C929

    "Dare to rob people in front of me, and seek death."


    Lai''s enemy country suddenly appeared and ran with Shen Xing in his arms.


    Bian Chongshan and others found out.


    Bian Chongshan is the most powerful. He slaps Chen Xing and wants to catch her back.


    Depending on the whole body of the enemy country, a cyan golden light appeared, directly wrapping the apricot.


    With one punch in the back, he shot at Bian Chongshan.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    I dare to attack him when I see the strength of the enemy.


    Bian Chongshan was furious.


    Bian Chongshan, who understood half of his martial will, directly sent him to Lai''s enemy country.


    "To die."


    Bian Chongshan is far more powerful than the enemy.


    Seeing that Lai''s enemy country dares to attack him, Bian Chongshan is naturally furious.


    One hand, clap on the chest of Lai''s enemy country, and do your best.


    "Bang."


    There was a dull noise.


    It''s a slap.


    Because of the enemy''s physique, he retreated quickly.


    however, Shen Xing in the arms of the enemy can clearly hear the sound of broken bones.


    However, Shen Xing himself did not have any damage.


    At that moment, Shen Xing was very clear.


    Lai enemy country covered most of Xuanli on her body to protect her.


    However, it was the enemy country itself that got Bian Chongshan''s slap.


    "Depend on the enemy country!"


    Chonglou also saw that Lai''s enemy country was solid, so he got a slap and called anxiously.


    "Boss, I''m fine."


    Lai made an innocent smile.


    But the next moment.


    He spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "You little boy."


    "Don''t try to be brave."


    "Heal and recover."


    Chonglou handed a liupin healing pill to Lai Jiguo.


    Yun liedan city and his party, on Chonglou, there are many pills, which is a bit exaggerated.


    In the past, although there were many pills on Chonglou, there were few high-grade pills above five grades.


    Even Chonglou itself is reluctant to use it in large quantities.


    At present, there are five kinds of pills and six kinds of pills.


    There are almost half a million of them.


    When he saw Chonglou, he took out a pill of six grades. It came from the enemy country, Shen Feng, Shen Xing, and even Bian Chongshan, who was far away, was also shocked.


    "Boss."


    "Here, this is the sixth grade pill."


    Lai said with a trembling palm.


    He was seriously injured, but he was reluctant to take this pill.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Don''t you take the pill to cure the wound."


    "You get such a slap, you don''t die, you feel OK?"


    Chonglou not good gas said.


    The enemy was slapped.


    This is not a light hand.


    If it wasn''t for the enemy''s protection, ordinary people, even if they didn''t die, would only have half their lives left on the spot.


    "Boss, it''s too extravagant to use six pills for healing."


    "I also have four pills given by the boss here."


    Lai Jiguo said that he wanted to put away the six pills.


    "You boy, don''t save."


    "Take these."


    Chonglou gave Lai an eye and threw 10000 pills of five grades and 5000 pills of six grades to Lai.


    "Boss, these..."


    Lai''s eyes widened when he saw the bag of pills.


    "The boss is rich."


    "One bag for each."


    With that, Chonglou gives Shen Feng and Shen Xing a bag of pills.


    "Here it is."


    "Chonglou, it''s too expensive."


    "We can''t take it."


    Shen Feng sees the pill in the storage bag, his face changes greatly, and immediately pulls his sister to return it to Chonglou.


    "Why, do you want to share something with me


    "Do you look down on me?"


    Chonglou asked in a cold voice.


    "That''s not what I mean."


    Shen Feng even busy road.


    "Since it doesn''t mean that, take it."


    With that, his eyes rested on Bian Chongshan.

 C930

    "I said, you trash bitches."


    "It''s a bit arrogant."


    "Have you forgotten?"


    "I''m still here?"


    When Bian Chongshan saw Chonglou, he gave them something.


    And also took out six pills.


    Bian Chongshan was not only angry, but also salivating.


    "How could I forget you?"


    "Noble and superior hermit family warrior."


    Paris cold said.


    Liu Zhi, who is crying bitterly on the ground, is stunned with one kick.


    Chonglou looks at Bian Chongshan coldly.


    "Do you know who you just knocked out?"


    Bian Chongshan asked coldly.


    "I don''t know."


    Chonglou doesn''t care.


    "It''s really a garbage pariah."


    "The pariah is not only humble, but stupid."


    "The man you just knocked out is a member of the Liu family of Sipin Yinshi family."


    "I tell you, you are looking for death in this kind of behavior."


    Bian Chongshan said coldly.


    In his eyes, Liu Zhi''s identity, even he had to serve carefully.


    However, Chonglou dare to attack Bian Chongshan.


    Knowing that Chonglou was a pariah, Bian Chongshan certainly felt that Chonglou was looking for death.


    "I don''t know if I''m looking for death."


    "But you."


    Chonglou''s figure flashed.


    The source array is over the arm.


    One punch directly hit Bian Chongshan in the face.


    "Asshole!"


    "How dare you do it to me, you rubbish?"


    "To die!"


    Bian Chongshan was furious.


    In his eyes, he was more intent to kill.


    "Boom!"


    Bian Chongshan''s backhand directly collided with Chonglou''s shadow.


    Xuanli, burst in an instant.


    However, Bian Chongshan found that he did not want to be oppressed.


    It seems that one''s own Xuanli is being absorbed.


    "What a strange Xuanli."


    "Asshole, you are absorbing my Xuanli."


    Bian Chongshan was furious. In his hands, layers of waves appeared immediately.


    "Ice cold seven waves!"


    Bian Chongshan had a good drink.


    The mysterious force of his whole body turned into mist.


    The next moment.


    These water mist, turned into ice particles.


    It was waves.


    However, Bian Chongshan''s attack was ice wave.


    Ice waves are more dangerous.


    Once involved by the waves, the ice particles will surely roll people into ice debris.


    "Dark sword formula!"


    In the hands of seven nights, Nan Qingxuan''s wind cutting sword comes out of its sheath.


    The dark and dark light diffused instantly.


    The darkness, as if to devour the light, enveloped in endless general.


    A sword.


    Bian Chongshan''s icy seven waves were broken in an instant.


    The waves of ice particles completely disintegrate and turn into ice particles all over the sky.


    In the moment of contact with the dark power of Chonglou.


    The dark power of the tower rises like a flame.


    Continue to melt the ice completely.


    His unique skill was broken.


    Bian Chongshan was even more shocked.


    He never thought that the untouchables he despised were so powerful.


    Moreover, Bian Chongshan thinks that his strength can crush Chonglou.


    But the result is not as he expected.


    Take down the tower with one sword.


    The wind cutting sword in his hand directly cuts Bian Chongshan.


    Bian Chongshan, Xuanli shakes off the wind cutting sword.


    But seven night''s palm, directly to his chest.


    "Dark seal."


    The moment when the power of dark ice rises.


    Bian Chongshan''s eyes flashed a flurry.


    The third attack of Chonglou.


    Bian Chongshan could not avoid it at all.


    He can only activate the body protectors.


    On Bian Chongshan''s right arm, a light shield suddenly appeared.


    The light shield directly blocked the attack of the tower.


    The moment Bian Chongshan blocked the attack of the tower.


    The cold killing intention in his eyes was instantly released,


    but before he did, the guy screamed directly.

 C931

    "Ah..."


    Bian Chongshan screamed directly.


    His eyes turned white and his face turned pale.


    In addition, Bian Chongshan fell to the ground, screaming like crazy.


    Looking at Bian Chongshan on the ground, the eyes of Chonglou sweep to Bian Chongshan''s subordinates.


    The next moment, the more than ten warriors screamed at the same time.


    You can''t kill people in the inner courtyard of the Academy.


    But after Chonglou learned to attack the soul.


    Can directly turn people into idiots.


    Ordinary martial arts can''t resist the soul tearing of broken soul needle.


    Let alone the hammer of the soul.


    The soul can be broken in the soul.


    Although the soul is still in the human body, does not dissipate.


    But there is no difference between these people and death.


    "Boss, what happened to them?"


    The question and answer of the enemy country''s little worry


    "brother Chonglou."


    "Will the people in the water department be dissatisfied with your heavy hand?"


    Shen Feng asked anxiously.


    "What about discontent?"


    "These guys are the first to trouble us."


    "Then they should know what will happen."


    Chonglou said with disdain.


    "Get out of here."


    Chonglou is another way.


    Support the enemy.


    Chonglou, rely on the enemy, Shen Feng, Shen Xing.


    Want to leave quickly, lest cause the attention of Liu Yinyuan of Ministry of water.


    If you let that old thing touch you.


    On the side of Chonglou, it''s too much to eat.


    The crowd left quickly.


    But I just got to the water department.


    Liu Yinyuan, an old man, fell directly in front of Chonglou.


    "Little bastard, kill my water man."


    "Just want to leave?"


    Liu Yinyuan said angrily.


    "The head of the water department, you can''t be too shameless."


    "We didn''t kill people."


    Chonglou said in a cold voice.


    What worries Chonglou the most is that it appears.


    Liu Yinyuan, an old man, has been trying to find trouble with Chonglou and kill it.


    He''s been looking for opportunities.


    Now, however, the opportunity seems to have come.


    "Bang Bang..."


    A corpse was thrown out by Liu Yinyuan.


    "How could that be?"


    "Boss, I didn''t kill anyone!"


    Lai''s face was shocked.


    In front of everyone.


    These bodies are Liu Zhi, Bian Chongshan and others.


    These people are just idiots.


    But when they walk in front of the tower, these people become corpses.


    Looking at this scene.


    Chonglou is a sneer.


    "Water master."


    "You are such a good hand."


    "The people of my family are also killed by killers."


    "You are not afraid of the dissatisfaction of the Liu family?"


    Chonglou said with a sneer.


    I have to say that Liu Yinyuan is really cruel.


    Even his own people were killed.


    "Chonglou, will the Liu family be dissatisfied with me? That''s not something you can care about."


    "What you should care about most now is your own life."


    "Besides, you are a big trouble for my Liu family."


    "If you live and grow up, my Liu family will suffer more."


    "It''s better to kill you now, so that we can avoid future trouble in the future."


    "As for my poor nephew."


    "In fact, I want to kill him."


    Liu Yinyuan said with a sneer.


    Liu Zhi''s disrespect to Liu Yinyuan is due to the internal strife of the Liu family.


    Just now, Liu Zhi''s soul was badly damaged by the building.


    Liu Yinyuan killed Liu Zhi.


    This was directly planted in Chonglou.


    "Chonglou."


    "You didn''t just kill me in the water."


    "What''s more, it broke the forbidden rules of the school."


    "Today."


    "If you don''t die, who will?"


    Liu Yinyuan''s face was cold.


    He always wanted to deal with Chonglou. Today, he found a chance.

 C932

    Liu Yinyuan''s hand, I have to say, is really insidious.


    Those who killed themselves were planted in Chonglou.


    However, when it comes to the school ban, all kinds of hats have to be put on.


    Now Liu Yinyuan killed Chonglou, there is no problem.


    "Brother Chonglou, it''s me."


    "It''s bothering you."


    Shen Feng said with an apologetic face.


    "Shen Feng, when I just met you, you are not like that."


    Chonglou cold voice.


    "If Liu Yinyuan wanted to kill me, he would have done it long ago, otherwise he would not have said such nonsense."


    The heavy building has a cold voice.


    "Then why?"


    Shen Feng asked again.


    "Xiaoqing."


    Chonglou called, Xiaoqing directly block in front of Chonglou, issued a cry.


    "Chirp!"


    There was a loud call of the Green Eagle.


    The fierce beast at the level of king is powerful. Liu Yinyuan has a gloomy face.


    If it wasn''t for the Green Eagle on the shoulder of Chonglou.


    He has been dealing with Chonglou for a long time.


    It''s just that there''s a Green Eagle in there.


    There is nothing he can do.


    At the moment, Liu Yinyuan is deliberately procrastinating.


    He''s waiting.


    Wait for the other elders from the water department to come.


    Because when Liu Yinyuan killed Liu Zhi, Bian Chongshan and others, he was his only son.


    Although the old man is in charge of the water department, some water department elders are not his people.


    He started to kill Bian Chongshan and more than ten other people. Liu Yinyuan is not easy to let people know about this kind of thing.


    Now I want to stop the Green Eagle, and I want to kill Chonglou.


    Liu Yinyuan can''t do it alone.


    "Water master."


    "Even though you want to kill me."


    "Unfortunately, today, I''m afraid it won''t be as you wish."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Liu Yinyuan''s hand, although it is a bit ruthless.


    But it can''t frame Chonglou.


    "Little bastard."


    "You killed my water man, and today you will die."


    "Can you do what I want?"


    "I''ll see if you''re going to die later."


    Liu Yinyuan said with a sneer.


    Looking at the king beast Green Eagle in front of Chonglou.


    But Liu Yinyuan hated Qingdian.


    If it''s not for Qingdian, let Qingying follow Chonglou for protection.


    I''m afraid it''s not so difficult to kill Chonglou.


    But right now.


    It''s because the Green Eagle protects the tower.


    Liu Yinyuan alone can''t kill Chonglou.


    And it can only be done in a sinister way.


    The inner courtyard of the seven Jue Academy was not controlled by Liu Yinyuan after all.


    As long as there is no chance to kill Chonglou, we can only use this method.


    "Water master."


    "If you want to kill me, you don''t have to use such a bad set-up."


    "Do you remember the memory of the soul before heijue peak?"


    Chonglou mouth slightly curved, a smile said.


    That day, Yu Gang, the deputy head of the dark ministry, wanted to deal with Chonglou, but he was killed by Chonglou.


    At this time, Liu Yinyuan immediately thought of soul searching.


    Liu Yinyuan''s face turned white in an instant.


    "Water master."


    "You seem to forget that I have the secret of separating the memory of the soul of the dead."


    "If we can extract the images of these people before they died."


    "Give it to the heads of departments."


    "Guess what, you water master?"


    Chonglou smiles at Liu Yinyuan.


    Liu Yinyuan''s face became extremely cold.


    His heart, is also instant panic.


    Because Liu Yinyuan suddenly found that he was lifting a stone to hit his feet.


    If Chonglou really wants to extract the soul memory, let everyone know what happened.


    Liu Yinyuan''s position as the master of this film will surely be over.


    "Why?"


    "Water master, do you want to destroy the body?"


    Chonglou tells Qingying to drag Bian Chongshan''s body to Chonglou.

 C933

    The Green Eagle guards the tower.


    Chonglou directly put Bian Chongshan''s dead soul memory into his hands.


    On the hand of seven nights, a faint ray of fluorescence releases the light that makes Liu Yinyuan palpitate.


    It is with this skill that Chonglou killed Yu Gang, the deputy head of the dark ministry.


    It''s too much for them to control the dark side.


    Chonglou is not ruthless.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t push me!"


    Liu Yinyuan is afraid.


    He picked up the stone to hit his feet. Now, he completely dragged himself into the trap.


    It is Liu Yinyuan''s current situation to make a cocoon of his own.


    "Water master."


    "Lord, Lord Liu!"


    "I didn''t force my Lord."


    "It has always been the Lord who forced me."


    "And tried to kill me."


    Chonglou said with a sneer.


    "What happened today, I can think that I don''t know anything."


    "I don''t have to publish the memory of the soul."


    "But you need to pay for the soul memory."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Asshole, you take advantage of the fire!"


    Liu Yinyuan''s face was infuriated, but his hands were trembling.


    "Water master, how do you say that?"


    "What is taking advantage of the fire?"


    "It''s a deal, cooperation."


    "At your age."


    "It should be clear that there are no eternal enemies, only eternal interests, right?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Chonglou, I really regret that I didn''t listen to yunpoji and killed you directly."


    Liu Yinyuan said angrily.


    "My Lord."


    "If you want to kill me, you should know how difficult it is."


    "Although I''m not a member of a noble family, I don''t have much experience."


    "However, the family background is Fei Yi, which is also a family of refining medicine. As for the leader of taishu, the leader of Junli, and the elder Qinglian, they value me very much."


    "If you want to kill me, I''m afraid it won''t be like the water master''s will."


    "I don''t think it''s necessary for the water minister to listen to the cloud minister."


    "You see, we don''t have any hatred. Why are we so hostile?"


    "If we cooperate, there will be many benefits in the future."


    Chonglou asked with a smile.


    Chonglou is not much, but it has many shortcomings.


    This mouth, this three inch tongue, is able to say flowers.


    Otherwise, Chonglou old brother''s previous life, will not be romantic, travel all over the flowers.


    "Little bastard, you killed my Liu family."


    "What''s more, you think I''ll let you go when I''ve done bad things for many times?"


    Liu Yinyuan roared angrily.


    "Since the water Lord thinks I''m the enemy."


    "Then I''ll make a price for the memory of the soul."


    "Three Heavenly Treasures or utensils."


    Chonglou said in a cold voice.


    "Little bastard, you''re dreaming."


    Liu Yinyuan roared angrily.


    "I''m dreaming?"


    "If I make this memory of my soul public."


    "What does the water chief think?"


    "I don''t know. Do you think you can still sit down as the head of the Ministry of water?"


    Chonglou asked coldly.


    Chonglou is a magic trick.


    However, I have to say that Liu Yinyuan''s bad advice to himself has done him a lot of harm.


    "Little bastard."


    "You are cruel


    The head of the Ministry of water gritted his teeth and directly took out three pieces of Tianling utensils and threw them to Chonglou.


    "One for each of you, check it."


    Chonglou smiles and takes three heavenly weapons, then throws them to Lai Jiguo, Shen Feng and Shen Xing.


    "Don''t refuse the reward from the water master."


    Chonglou is another way.


    Lai enemy country three people see seven night and water department main circle, that is the admiration of five bodies.


    Although they dare not accept it, they have accepted it now.


    Lai enemy country got a ring to protect the heavenly weapon.


    Shen Feng got an elbow shield, which can protect his body.


    As for Shen Xing, she got a small dagger.


    Three Heavenly Treasures.


    The water department is in pain.


    But he took it out.


    I have to say that this guy, as the head of the Ministry, has made a lot of money.


    "Boy, can you hand in your soul memory now?"Said the head of the water department in an angry voice.


    "Mr. water, if you are so honest, I''ll certainly have it."


    "I will not disclose the memory of the soul."


    "But, I warn you, if you still want to mess around."


    "I''ll make it public sooner or later."


    "As for these corpses, you can say that they are suitable for my life and death duel."


    Chonglou light said, directly and rely on the enemy country four people to leave.


    Liu Yinyuan is an old man, but there is no way.


    My own bad idea, I lift a stone to hit my own foot.


    At present, Liu Yinyuan can only complain incessantly.

 C934

    "Boy."


    "This time, it''s my fault."


    "You wait, I will kill you sooner or later."


    Liu Yinyuan said with gnashing teeth.


    "Master of water, don''t be so angry."


    "I said it very clearly."


    "We are not mortal enemies."


    "Moreover, there is no eternal enemy, only eternal interests."


    "Although you cloud, Liu and Chu are allied."


    "But you don''t get much from the Liu family."


    "If the water manager is willing to work with me."


    "Maybe the other two families will be destroyed in the future, but you Liu family will get a lot of benefits."


    Chonglou smiles again.


    Liu Yinyuan hated Chonglou to the bone.


    But if you think about it, he agrees with Chonglou.


    Because Chonglou for him, it is not a real death.


    After all, Liu Yinyuan didn''t care too much about the people of the Liu family killed by Chonglou.


    At the thought of the alliance of the three families, the Liu family suffered a lot.


    This old guy is really agitated by seven nights.


    I have to say that brother Chonglou''s intentional psychological warfare seems to have some effect.


    "Chief, what happened?"


    "Why are there so many bodies here?"


    The elders of the Ministry of water all came and asked.


    More than a dozen corpses, all of them were students from the Ministry of water, and many elders were worried.


    "These guys insult some of the students in the dark."


    "He ran to fight with others and was killed."


    "They are all to blame."


    "You''ll see to it."


    Liu Yinyuan said coldly.


    Looking at seven nights coldly, Liu Yinyuan is still itching with hatred.


    Although seven night''s words, Liu Yinyuan is a little moved.


    But they had a deep hatred relationship after all.


    "Water master."


    "Thank you for your justice."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Son of a bitch, get out of here."


    Liu Yinyuan''s eyes were cold and he drank.


    "Lord water."


    "You''ll have to think about what I said."


    "Think about the benefits of the Liu family among the three."


    "If you think about it again, how adults deal with it is how they are treated."


    Chonglou left this sentence on purpose.


    Then with Shen Feng, Lai enemy, Chen Xing three people left.


    Chonglou is very smart. After all, Chonglou has been fighting in the black circle for decades.


    It is not impossible for an enemy to become a friend.


    In addition, since the soul of Chonglou is reborn, it will naturally integrate into the world.


    No one can say clearly about the future.


    But brother Chonglou is deeply aware of it.


    More friends, more allies, more security.


    This Liu Yinyuan, Chonglou also wants to kill him.


    After all, the old man wanted to get rid of himself.


    But in the city of yunliedan, you can get more information because you contact Yuxin.


    Seven night solution cloud Liu Chusan found.


    Among the three families, Chu family is the strongest, followed by Yun family, and Liu family is the weakest.


    Although the three alliance, but the benefits of the Liu family is the least.


    And Liu Yinyuan, this person, can be said to be a recipient.


    In front of Yun Poji, he can only "act according to the plan.".


    If you use a little trick, plus a little change.


    This Liu Yinyuan may be able to change from an enemy to a friend of the alliance.


    After all, most people live for profit.


    Brother Chonglou used to be a gambler and a romantic.


    No one can match his recognition of interests.

 C935

    "Boss, you were so handsome just now!"


    "You are my idol!"


    "Boss, I rely on the enemy country to hold your thigh!"


    Lai cried with an excited face.


    Just now, Chonglou and Liu Yinyuan were fighting each other, which was admired by Lai Jiguo and others.


    "You are so hurt that you still want to talk?"


    Chonglou not good gas said.


    "Boss, it''s OK to have a minor injury!"


    "My skin is rough and my flesh is thick. There''s nothing wrong with me at all."


    Lai said, clapping his chest.


    But the next moment.


    "Keke..."


    "Wow..."


    The guy from the enemy country spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Later, the corners of the mouth are talking more.


    "Isn''t it all right?"


    Chonglou looks at Lai''s enemy country white. He just sends a trace of Xuanli, a wood element, to help Lai recover with qinglingchangsheng Jue.


    "Brother Lai, are you ok?"


    Sink apricot is also worried to say.


    Because of the enemy''s injury, it''s to save her.


    At that time, relying on the enemy to protect Shen Xing, he got a slap.


    Shen Xing was moved.


    At the moment to see Lai enemy countries are vomiting blood, of course, her face is anxious.


    "Apricot."


    "It''s OK to rely on the enemy''s elder brother. He won''t die."


    "As long as you''re OK."


    "Just fine."


    Depending on the enemy country, he deliberately made a tone of dying. It felt like a parting.


    "Brother Lai, don''t scare me?"


    Shen Xing was flustered in an instant.


    Lai''s voice was suddenly so weak, and fresh blood was everywhere.


    This guy, however, scares other girls.


    "Depend on the enemy country!"


    Shen Feng glared at Lai''s enemy.


    This son of a bitch, he''s trying to get his little sister''s idea again.


    Of course, Shen Feng is very clear.


    Lai enemy country, who likes to sink apricots, has been trying to please other girls.


    "Cough."


    "Shen Feng."


    "I''m so miserable. Don''t you let apricot care about me?"


    Chen Feng was exposed, Lai enemy country a little depressed said.


    Although Lai''s country was seriously injured, it was not fatal.


    Besides, this guy cares about his injury.


    I''m very happy to rely on the enemy.


    Bear the pain, but also to tease a sinking apricot.


    But who knows, Shen Feng this fellow, also too cherishes own younger sister.


    "Lai enemy country, I know you like little sister."


    "If you really like it, don''t cheat my sister by cheating."


    "Otherwise, I will never forgive you."


    Shen Feng said in a cold voice.


    Although Shen Feng is very grateful to Lai for saving Shen Xing.


    But Shen Feng loves his sister too much and doesn''t want her to be cheated and hurt.


    Therefore, Shen Feng is also guarding against the guy relying on the enemy.


    Babysitter.


    Seeing this scene, Chonglou also laughed.


    Chen Xing suddenly finds out that Lai is cheating him.


    "Brother Lai, you are a bad guy."


    "Trying to cheat me again, huh!"


    Chen Xing snorted and patted the enemy''s mouth, but her expression was not angry.


    It is obvious that Shen Xing has some feelings for the enemy country.


    Shen Xing patted Lai''s chest gently.


    Naturally, he didn''t exert much force, and he couldn''t hurt the enemy.


    Just, Lai enemy country suddenly feet a soft, body straight Leng Leng fell to the ground.


    "Brother of the enemy!"


    "Brother of the enemy!"


    Chen Xing anxiously called, quickly stroked Lai enemy country.


    Chonglou and CHENFENG, at this time also very worried rushed past.

 C936

    "Brother Chonglou, how''s he doing


    Chen Xing holds Lai''s hand and calls anxiously.


    "It''s all my fault."


    "It''s all my fault!"


    "If it wasn''t for me, the big brother of the enemy would not be like this."


    "I just hit him."


    Shen Xing, the little girl, cried in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry."


    "This guy doesn''t matter."


    "It''s just that Xuanli hurt his heart, and his blood gas didn''t ease, so he fainted."


    "This guy''s too smart."


    "If it wasn''t for this guy, it wouldn''t be like this."


    "If you want to blame it, blame this guy for his own bravado."


    Chonglou smiles.


    "Boss, I''m fine."


    Lai said weakly.


    Chonglou sent a trace of wood property Xuanli, and this guy regained some vitality.


    Just now, Chonglou asked this guy to recover while walking.


    How do you know, in order to show off his ability in front of Shen Xing, the guy from the enemy country has been holding on.


    It''s just a simple suppression of the injury.


    Unexpectedly, just a moment ago, I was so excited that I couldn''t suppress it and fainted.


    "Don''t cry, apricot."


    "Brother Lai is OK."


    "It''s just a minor injury."


    "Before, the elder brother of the enemy had suffered more serious injuries than this."


    "Not in the way, not in the way."


    Lai said, shaking his head with a smile.


    Said, Lai enemy country also wiped away the heavy apricot eyes tears.


    Such a scene is even more moving.


    Shen Feng saw Lai enemy country and Shen Xing so, he did not get angry again.


    Because Shen Feng also knows that his younger sister has been saying good things about the enemy''s country all this time.


    The relationship between them has naturally developed to a certain extent.


    Now, because of the enemy''s rescue, Chen Xing was saved.


    Shen Xing''s heart, I''m afraid, has left the shadow of the enemy.


    Shen Feng knows that his little sister has someone in her heart.


    Shen Feng and Chonglou looked at each other, and they nodded.


    "Xiao Xing, you will take care of the enemy''s injuries."


    "Send the enemy back first."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Well."


    Shen Xing nodded.


    But this wench Leng for a while, and then looked at his face serious big brother.


    "Big brother."


    "I, I''ll take care of brother Lai, who was seriously injured."


    Deep apricot light voice again way.


    The elder brother is like his father. Seeing Shen Feng, Shen Xing is like seeing his father.


    Because the father of Shen Feng and Shen Xing has long passed away, Shen Xing has been listening to Shen Feng, she will not violate her brother''s orders.


    "Take good care of the enemy country."


    "Apricot, you have grown up, too."


    "Brother..."


    "Go ahead."


    Shen Feng didn''t say much.


    It''s just that, quite with emotion.


    Chen Xing heard Shen Feng''s words, a joy in the heart, quickly nodded.


    Caress Lai to leave.


    Two people leave, the heavy building but smile.


    "I can''t see that the guy from the enemy country is walking with your sister."


    Chonglou took the lead in opening.


    "My younger sister was taken care of by the enemy. That guy made my younger sister like him."


    Said, Shen Xing likes to rely on the enemy country, but Shen Feng is not very happy.


    After all, they are brothers of life and death. Shen Feng also knows that it depends on the character of the enemy.


    The elder brother naturally hopes that his younger sister will have a good home.


    Because the brothers dislike each other, Shen Feng really doesn''t like Chen Xing and Lai enemy country. But that''s the case now.


    Shen Feng also had to agree.


    "The two of them are sincere."


    "I think so."


    Chonglou smiles and says again.


    Shen Feng nodded his head.

 C937

    Three days later.


    The enemy state has basically recovered.


    However, this guy is very comfortable to be taken care of by Shen Xing.


    He wants to stay in bed all the time.


    "Lai enemy country, you guy, get out of here."


    Shen Feng see Lai enemy country directly pillow on his younger sister''s arm, Shen Feng but hate teeth itch.


    "Shen Feng."


    "Boss!"


    Lai''s face was embarrassed when he saw them.


    "Brother."


    "Big brother Chonglou."


    Shen Xing blushed and was caught doing something wrong.


    The little girl''s coyness is very pitiful.


    "Are you still in bed after you''ve healed?"


    Chonglou is not good said.


    I''m a little bad at learning from the enemy country.


    "Cough."


    "Boss, I still have a little injury and I haven''t recovered."


    "It''s not recuperation."


    Lai said with a smile.


    "Well, I don''t know what you think, boss?"


    "You don''t want to think about beautiful things."


    "Step up and practice quickly."


    "Two months to go, it''s the wilderness."


    "At that time, you two will join me in the adventure."


    Chonglou said seriously.


    "The secret land of wilderness?"


    "Boss, are you serious?"


    Lai''s hands trembled.


    "Do you think I''m joking?"


    Chonglou didn''t have a good temper.


    "Boss."


    "I''ve heard that the wilderness is very dangerous."


    "Adventure in it."


    "It is said that the probability of death is very high, it seems to reach about 70%."


    "If you are not careful, you will fall."


    "It''s too early for me and Shen Feng to go to the wild and secret land, isn''t it?"


    Lai asked anxiously.


    Although, in this period of time, they have been practicing, comprehending Xuanshi and precipitating themselves.


    However, relying on the enemy and Shen Feng, their strength is still a little far behind.


    "Since it''s adventure, it''s a bit dangerous."


    "Otherwise, you two guys, the promotion is too slow."


    "Besides, there are still two months left for the opening time of the wilderness."


    "In these two months, we have made progress together."


    The heavy building has a cold voice.


    "I''m in favor of Chonglou."


    "We have made rapid progress in understanding Xuanshi on the wall of luanshi mountain."


    "But life and death experience, can better breakthrough, better understand Xuanshi."


    "More than three months in the inner courtyard."


    "My understanding of Xuanshi has reached a bottleneck."


    "The great circle is full of Xuanshi. Maybe it can enhance some strength, but it''s not the limit."


    "I want to go further."


    "I''m not afraid to die in the wilderness."


    Shen Feng said solemnly.


    Shen Feng shoulders the mission of rejuvenating the family.


    Besides, he is also a martial arts maniac.


    This guy doesn''t rely on the top blood of the enemy country.


    However, relying on the will of the enemy lies in the way of epee.


    His sword, very heavy, but also very fast.


    An Epee, invincible at the same level.


    In three months, Lai''s enemy country realized the two great achievements.


    The perfect Xuanshi and the small perfect Xuanshi are also seven or eight kinds of comprehensions.


    This kind of talent, compared with Chonglou, is not weak.


    What''s more, relying on the enemy country is also a very hard-working kind.


    Chonglou discussed with him about the affairs of the wild and outland.


    He was the first to agree.


    "What are you going to do, boss?"


    Seeing that Shen Feng was serious, he took the towel off his forehead and stood up.


    "In two months, we try to control a kind of martial will."


    "At least half the way."


    "Otherwise, it will be very dangerous for us to travel in the wilderness."


    "This martial arts will control."


    "I need you to work hard."


    The heavy building has a cold voice.

 C938

    The dark part, the top of black Jue peak.


    It used to be the residence of the head of taishumin''s department. It was very quiet.


    However, it was occupied by Chonglou, CHENFENG and Lai.


    And Tai Shumin, who has nothing to do, also instructs the three people to practice.


    In addition to cultivating their own soul martial arts, as well as the chaotic stone millstone array and other source arrays.


    I am also understanding the will of martial arts.


    If you are full of Xuanshi, you can understand the will of Wudao.


    Wudao will is the symbol of junxuan realm.


    The so-called King''s presence in the world refers to the will of martial arts.


    Jun xuanjing, what is Jun xuanjing?


    In the secular world, the power of the emperor is also the power of the emperor.


    Although the warrior is not the power of the emperor, he can understand the power of the emperor after all.


    Only when you control the power of the will can you have the power of the king.


    But for the warrior, he wants to go further in the future.


    It is not to enhance strength, but to understand the will of martial arts.


    The will of martial arts also paves the way for future martial arts.


    It can be said that the more you understand the will of martial arts, the better.


    It took Chonglou half a month to understand fengjuezhu''s sharp will.


    Yu Xin and Fei Yi began to understand the dark bite will to prepare for Chonglou.


    If you can control the two wills, it will be safer in the wilderness.


    As for Lai and Shen Feng.


    Also under the guidance of Tai Shumin, he began to understand the will of martial arts.


    Depending on the enemy''s own constitution, his martial will can be automatically stimulated by the power of his blood.


    However, this guy still understood a kind of martial will.


    It''s a kind of strange expanding will.


    This kind of martial will is a little strange, according to the idea of Lai enemy country.


    This expansion of will is very suitable for the constitution of the clam.


    It can not only strengthen the defense, but also show the power of expansion, frighten the opponent, which is a kind of strange martial will.


    Besides, the will of martial arts is ever-changing. It''s up to you to understand the will of martial arts. What''s more, it depends on your own talent and chance.


    Chen Feng''s understanding of the martial arts will is more standard martial arts.


    Epee will.


    Shen Feng''s weapon is the broken grain epee.


    The origin of this Epee is unknown, even the devil can''t see anything.


    But this Epee, in the words of the devil, is very extraordinary.


    Shen Feng understood Epee will, for him, the promotion is huge.


    To be able to understand the will of martial arts means that all three can break through the junxuan realm.


    Just before breaking through Jun Xuanjiu, the three people are trying to understand more martial arts will.


    In this way, the road of martial arts will go further.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two months have passed.


    Three people, the promotion is huge.


    Chonglou not only understands the two wills of sharpness and dark bite, but also understands the third will of martial arts.


    Gravity will, this kind of martial will, Chonglou only understood half, did not continue to improve.


    However, after understanding the two and a half martial arts will, the harvest for Chonglou is already very huge.


    But the enemy country understood one and a half martial will.


    Expanding will and heavy will.


    It''s also a big harvest. Because of the strength of his blood, the enemy took the lead in breaking through the nine levels of the earth.


    Even the double tower is only the eight high level of the underground.


    Shen Feng doesn''t have the power of blood. He depends on himself. His strength is closely following the two of them. He is in the middle of the eight levels of Dixuan.


    However, Shen Feng with talent and amazing understanding.


    Even in two months, relying on the guidance of Tai Shumin.


    He also understood two kinds of martial will.


    Epee will, slash will.

 C939

    Two months.


    Chonglou, please taishumin, taishumin, Junjun and Qingdian.


    With their help.


    The three men''s understanding of martial arts and will can be described as rapid progress.


    Depending on the enemy''s country, it is the ninth place in the mysterious world. It understands the will of one and a half martial arts, and adds some great fullness, perfection, and small fullness.


    It can be said that the enemy is almost invincible, depending on the level of the enemy in Dixuan.


    After all, the guy from the enemy country still has the physique of swallowing the heavenly clam.


    Although the Xuanli realm of Shen Feng is the weakest, the Dixuan realm is eight fold intermediate.


    But his strength is not weaker than that of the enemy.


    When the strength of a warrior becomes stronger, the understanding of martial arts is the most important.


    With Shen Feng''s current strength, even the warrior who is facing the nine heavy underground realm is not afraid at all.


    Moreover, if the warrior in the nine levels of the earth and the metaphysics didn''t understand the will of the two martial arts, he couldn''t even be the opponent of Shen Feng.


    Chonglou now, with the help of two and a half martial will.


    In addition to soul martial arts, chaos stone millstone array, three scriptures, and body refining.


    The strength of Chonglou can be said that there should be no rival under junxuan.


    But Chonglou also knows.


    While we are making progress, our opponents are also making progress.


    Before March, Chu Jingtian was already the ninth place of the earth.


    Now, I''m afraid I''ve stepped into the realm of Jun Xuan.


    You know, Luo Yi and Muxuan of the dark Department have already stepped into junxuan.


    Chonglou also got the information that mingjingsheng, the second prince of the Ming and Huang Empire, as the weakest mingjingsheng of the seven Jue, had broken through the junxuan realm.


    Ming Jingsheng breaks through Jun Xuan''s realm, and Chu Jingtian doesn''t need to say.


    Moreover, even Nan Qingxuan, the fourth wife, broke through the junxuan realm.


    Chonglou is actually under a lot of pressure.


    With the strength of Chonglou now, face Chu Jingtian again.


    The result is not necessarily.


    After all, the strength of Chonglou has absolutely no rival against the martial arts below junxuan.


    But if you want to deal with the warrior in junxuan realm, it''s very dangerous.


    Black Jue peak.


    Taishumin, junqiong and Qingdian all nodded and looked at Chonglou.


    "Thank you for your advice in the past two months."


    Chonglou three respectfully said to three people.


    If it wasn''t for the three people''s patience, the three people in Chonglou couldn''t have made such great progress in two months.


    "No thanks."


    "Anyway, we have nothing to do. It doesn''t matter if we give you some advice."


    "Besides, you three little guys are very proud."


    "Although the three of you can''t compare with the current seven Jue disciples of the Academy."


    "But you are no worse than them."


    "You have just entered the inner courtyard for only half a year, and you will be able to catch up with the seven Jue disciples."


    In the future, your talent will not be weaker than them.


    Jun Zhuo gave the three people a high evaluation.


    "Jun is right."


    "Although the three of you have been instructed by us in these two months."


    "But if you don''t have enough talent, you can''t have such a promotion."


    "In the future, you three will be the new generation leaders of the Academy."


    Green epilepsy a face smile of say.


    "That said."


    "This experience in the wilderness."


    "You must be careful."


    "If it falls in it."


    "Your talent will be unknown in the future."


    Too uncle min poured cold water for a while, admonish to say.


    Although the three did satisfy Tai Shumin.


    But Tai Shumin is very clear that Chonglou has offended so many people.


    At that time, in the wilderness, it will be dangerous and unpredictable.


    "The wilderness will open in three days."


    "You can take good care of yourself these three days."


    "Prepare for the arrival of the wilderness."


    Taishumin said again.

 C940

    Dark Department, nine shadows in the cave.


    The dormitories of Chonglou.


    At this moment, Chonglou is sleeping with several women.


    However, after a day''s discussion, the matter of the wild and secret land.


    In the past two days, Chonglou and several girls had a good time.


    After two days'' rest, Chonglou almost didn''t want to get up from Wenxiang nephrite.


    "Xiaolou, this is a wild and secret place. It''s very dangerous."


    "Sister Qingxuan, sister binger and sister Yuanfei are with you. You must be careful."


    Duanmu Qian snow serious warning said.


    In the past two days, we have made a decision.


    Nan Qingxuan, Shangguan binger, and Yan Yuanfei''s three daughters have been training with Chonglou together.


    The third daughter has broken through the junxuan realm.


    After the wilderness, I will follow the Chonglou to enter one of the four gates.


    Naturally, I want to have a try and see if I can get some chance benefits.


    "Four wives."


    "Have you refined all the treacherous Windwood?"


    Chonglou asks curiously and gently pinches Nan Qingxuan''s smooth and tender skin by the way.


    Nan Qingxuan''s face flushes with a pinch when he is attacked by Chonglou.


    Although everyone has been sleeping together, Nan Qingxuan is still very shy.


    She was thin skinned, and she still couldn''t adapt to this shameful scene after she came to Chonglou.


    "Refining is over."


    Nan Qingxuan''s voice was as thin as a mosquito and fly, and he said in a low voice.


    "Well, what''s the harvest like?"


    Chonglou asked again.


    The treacherous wind wood belongs to the holy spirit treasure.


    If the refining is completed, it will be very easy for Nan Qingxuan to break through the mysterious realm in the future.


    "Chonglou, as you said, this treacherous wind wood has the power of a strange wind."


    "After refining, I really got a strange wind."


    With that, a light blue whirlwind appeared at Nan Qingxuan''s fingertips.


    In this light blue whirlwind, Chonglou can feel a little cold.


    "The wind of Xuanyin ranks third in the list of strange wind of heaven and earth."


    "Not bad."


    Chonglou nodded.


    This method of Xuanyin is said by the devil.


    To be able to rank third in the strange wind list is obviously extremely powerful.


    Although Chonglou doesn''t know the power of Xuanyin wind.


    But since the demon God said yes, Nan Qingxuan is naturally blessed.


    "Sister Qingxuan not only understands Xuanyin''s will, but also has the profound brand of Xuanyin''s strange wind in her body."


    "In the future, it will be very easy for sister Qingxuan to break through the mystery and reach the holy land."


    Duanmu Qianxue also said with a smile.


    "Bing''er, how''s the power of your blood?"


    Seven nights will be Shangguan bing''er pulled into the arms, staring at the girl''s red eyes said.


    In the past six months, Shangguan bing''er has changed from a lovely girl to a tall and sexy flame goddess.


    No matter it''s appearance or figure, it''s the itching teeth of Chonglou.


    If it wasn''t for this girl''s blood, Shangguan bing''er would have been in the hands of Chonglou.


    Shangguan bing''er is a descendant of the ancient flame God.


    The demon always let himself take care of her.


    However, Chonglou has been busy improving its strength, and has no time to talk with Shangguan binger.


    When people are together, they play a lot. They don''t know much about martial arts.


    Now.


    I''m going to experience in the wilderness together.


    Chonglou, however, should have a good understanding of the growth of Shangguan binger and others in the past six months.


    Of course, Duanmu Qianxue helps.


    Chonglou also knows that Shangguan binger''s promotion is much faster than Chonglou''s own.

 C941

    "Chonglou, the power of my blood is slowly awakening."


    "My soul memory, and a lot of flame source array heritage."


    "What''s more, the immortal flame method you passed on to me seems to make me cultivate a kind of peculiar Phoenix body."


    Shangguan binger said again.


    She quickly turned Xuanli, a layer of gorgeous flame power, shrouded in her white skin, instantly beautiful.


    What makes Chonglou swallow saliva even more is.


    When the power of fire rises, Shangguan bing''er''s body seems to have Phoenix wings, so beautiful that the tower can''t move its eyes.


    And there''s another reason.


    Because she was sleeping with Shangguan binger, Shangguan binger was undressed by Chonglou.


    Phoenix God body, cast on Shangguan binger.


    It''s all a phoenix flame goddess.


    "Good, great!"


    Chonglou excitedly called.


    What Chonglou elder brother wants to see most is that several women can be stronger than themselves.


    In this way, they will be able to protect themselves.


    Let''s talk about it.


    Chonglou has caused a lot of trouble. In fact, he is also afraid that several girls will be in danger.


    In any case, Chonglou does not want to see several women really in danger.


    Shangguan bing''er''s ancient clan of flame God''s blood awakening and strength enhancement are all extremely happy things for Chonglou.


    "Xiaolou."


    "Binger''s sister''s blood power is not under Xiao Luan and me."


    "It''s just that the power of her blood is obviously awakened by her atavism."


    "After all, her family is just a small one at the moment."


    "If sister bing''er''s blood power continues to awaken."


    "In the future, I''m afraid it will make his family feel it."


    Duanmu Qianxue said.


    However, there is some worry in the words.


    The ancient people of God are very powerful. These families exist like giants in the mainland.


    "Sister Qian Xue, do you know anything about bing''er''s family?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    Duanmuqianxue is a member of the ancient family of gods. Naturally, he knows a lot about the ancient family of gods.


    "Chonglou."


    "There are many ancient gods who are good at the power of fire."


    "There is little communication between the ancient families of God."


    "Moreover, on the land of lingxuan, there are many ancient gods."


    Duanmuqian snow shakes.


    Duanmu Qianxue knows a lot about the ancient clan of God who has the power of fire.


    But after all, she was young and didn''t touch things in the clan. She just knew some intelligence information.


    The reason of Shangguan bing''er''s blood is unknown.


    "Chonglou, the strength of my blood, should have something to do with my mother."


    "I''ll find her later."


    Shangguan bing''er said indifferently.


    "Don''t worry, bing''er. I''ll go to your mother with you."


    "Find out what your blood is for."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    The ancient blood of Shangguan binger''s flame God is very similar to that of the earth God in Chonglou.


    It''s all because of my mother.


    I have to say that Chonglou and Shangguan binger are a couple in any case.


    "Well!"


    Shangguan bing''er buries Zhen''s head beside the shoulder of Chonglou and nods warmly.


    "Little wild cat, come here and let me see how your strength has been improved."


    Chonglou will yanyuanfei this little cat, pull in his chest.


    They hugged each other tightly, their eyes opposite.


    Yan Yuanfei''s wild sex is so sexy that brother Chonglou can''t control it at all.


    However, Chonglou is also tolerant, want to know about her strength.

 C942

    When I first met Yan Yuanfei, she was a wild cat.


    This half year, because of the awakening of the wind spirit body.


    Yan Yuanfei is full of vigorous breath.


    The wild cat, which is hard to tame, has been tamed by Chonglou.


    However, Yan Yuanfei''s wild temperament has not changed.


    In fact, it can not be called a wild temperament, rather a kind of sexy.


    Yan Yuanfei''s wheat skin color, because of the awakening of the wind spirit, has become white and delicate, as if soaked in milk.


    Her skin is extremely tight.


    The body shape is the most sexy and symmetrical among several women.


    Maybe Yan Yuanfei''s figure is not as sexy as Luo Fei''s and Nan Qingxuan''s.


    But Yan Yuanfei''s figure is perfect and well proportioned.


    It''s a wild symmetry.


    This is the manifestation of the wind spirit body.


    "Brother Chonglou, your current strength is not my opponent."


    Yan Yuanfei said confidently.


    "Really?"


    Chonglou mercilessly pinches Yan Yuanfei''s jade legs. The latter''s face immediately appears a scarlet.


    "Lecheron, villain."


    Yan Yuanfei stares at Chonglou, but she lets it go.


    The conquered little wild cat is very clever now.


    "Sister Yuanfei''s wind spirit is very powerful."


    "Her wind spirit body has its own martial arts inheritance."


    "Especially her wind spirit bow and arrow. I can help you then."


    Duanmuqian snow road.


    At this moment, Duanmu Qianxue seems to be the queen of the palace, telling the story of the strength improvement of several women for Chonglou.


    But not to mention, brother Chonglou''s life now is better than that of the emperor.


    The beauty is warm and fragrant, the nephrite is in the bosom, that is ecstatic incomparably.


    The strength of all the women has been improved very well.


    Coupled with the understanding Duanmu Qianxue, she helps everyone.


    Chonglou is very happy and comfortable.


    And a few women continue to play for a long time.


    The third day.


    The day of opening the wilderness is finally coming.


    Chonglou, Nan Qingxuan, Shangguan binger, Yan Yuanfei, Lai Jiguo, Shen Feng.


    This is the basic team of Chonglou''s expedition.


    As for Luo Yi in the dark Department, Mu Xuan and his wife.


    Because their family will also send the martial arts below junxuan realm to participate, they need to lead the team, so they didn''t work with Chonglou.


    It''s a wild and secret place. Only those below junxuan can enter it.


    However, because the martial arts who just broke through the junxuan realm or the junxuan realm can not be affected by the rules of the wild secret realm.


    So, in fact, those who are in the junxuan realm or below can participate.


    In fact, this expands the range of martial arts participants in the wilderness.


    Besides, the wilderness is a place of opportunity controlled by the seven Jue Academy. In fact, this is to let the martial arts get the chance to dance in it. There is nothing special about it.


    The wild and secret place combines the advantages of each opportunity treasure land of Qijue Academy.


    The benefits of opportunity are even more abundant.


    It''s just that there are dangers to organic fate, and it''s also extremely dangerous to enter it.


    Led by Tai Shumin, the dark ministry has entered the wilderness and secret place with more than 300 soldiers, most of whom are old students.


    After all, in the wilderness, these warriors do not want to give up if they can get the chance.


    The dark Department is the weakest one in the seven Jue Academy.


    They were able to send more than 300 people, and more than a few other natural people.


    In the inner courtyard of the seven Jue academy alone, the number of martial artists who took part in the wild and secret places reached 5000.


    In addition, the number of warriors from Yunlie and the surrounding areas is even more numerous.

 C943

    The seven Jue academy gathered together.


    The crowd gathered on the huge arena of the inner courtyard.


    In this martial arts field, Chu Jingtian and others, who have hatred with themselves, are looking at the tower with cold eyes.


    The amazing killing made people around shrink their necks.


    However, Chonglou is unheard of.


    "Chonglou, in the wilderness, I will kill you!"


    Chu startles the sky to be full of eyes cold to say to the heavy building.


    "Well, I''ll wait."


    Paris light smile.


    "Chonglou, you garbage slut!"


    "You abandon my brother Huang. Don''t touch me in this wild and secret place!"


    Ming Huang empire''s second prince Ming Jingsheng said with an angry face.


    Although mingjingsheng is the end of Qijue, he is a disciple of Qijue after all.


    Because in order to focus on the exploration of the wilderness, he has been practicing hard, and he has no trouble finding the Chonglou.


    At present, the wilderness secret opened, he vowed, must kill the tower.


    In the face of Ming Jingsheng''s fierce killing intention, Chonglou also nodded peacefully.


    "Asshole!"


    "How dare you be so easy when you''re dying, you garbage pariah?"


    "You can still pretend now, and then I will let you know what the fear of death is."


    Ming Jingsheng roared angrily.


    "All right, all right."


    "Ming Jing Sheng, you guy, stop shouting."


    "The wilderness is so big and so dangerous."


    "Don''t die in it, you fellow."


    Luo Yi at the moment with a team of people, went to the side of the heavy building, in front of Ming Jingsheng not angry said.


    "Luo Yi, if you dare to mind your own business."


    "I see one and kill one."


    Chu Jingtian says coldly to Luo Yi.


    "Ha ha."


    "Chu Jingtian, you look down on people, don''t you?"


    Luo Yi said with a sneer.


    "Despise?"


    "What if I look down on you?"


    Chu Jingtian said tit for tat.


    "Chu Jingtian, although you have stepped into the realm of Jun Xuan."


    "But I also stepped into the realm of Jun Xuan."


    "Although you Chu family sent a lot of people this time, we Luo family also sent a lot of people."


    Luo Yi and Chu Jingtian are both four hidden families, so they are not afraid of Chu Jingtian''s threat.


    "Do you think that my Chu family is just this staff?"


    Chu Jing day cold voice says.


    "Dark building, dark caution."


    Luo Yi sees the people around Chu Jingtian, and his face immediately changes.


    "Luo Yi, long time no see."


    The killer of the dark building, said with a smile to the dark Shen.


    "You dark building, join Chu family unexpectedly?"


    Luo Yi asked coldly.


    "No


    "We''re just trading together."


    Dark Shen said with a smile.


    "It''s said that you can get the mystery of Qijue in the wilderness of Qijue Academy."


    "If you can really get it and break through the mystery in the future, it''s easy."


    "The dark building may not care about the seven wonders of the seven wonders Academy."


    "But I care."


    "So, I combined a little power of the dark building with Chu Jingtian."


    Dark Shen said with a smile.


    Upanism, the so-called upanist, is the perfect state of martial will.


    To such a state, we can break through junxuan and step into Tianxuan.


    Jun Xuan, Jun Lin the world.


    The sky is mysterious, and the sky and the earth are separated.


    Maybe it''s not difficult for many martial artists to break through.


    But if you want to set foot between heaven and earth, it is not an ordinary difficulty.


    Moreover, for many martial arts practitioners, acquiring the seven wonders is just like acquiring the will of martial arts, which is to make plans for the future.


    The dark Shen of this dark building, because of benefit, walked together with Chu Jingtian.

 C944

    "Seven great mysteries."


    "You have a great appetite."


    "It''s a pity."


    "Seven unique mysteries, no one has obtained them for a thousand years."


    "Even if you join hands, you can''t do it."


    Luo Yi poured cold water on them.


    Chu Jing Tian and dark Shen''s face were all cold.


    "Luo Yi, you don''t need to worry about whether we can get the seven wonders."


    "In the wilderness, I will kill this garbage pariah."


    "If you stop me, I''ll let Mishan fight you with me."


    Chu Jing day cold voice says.


    "Chu Jingtian, you are going too far."


    At this time, Mu Xuan also appeared.


    Mu Xuan comes with the warrior of Mu family.


    Wu Wen and Xie Yi also appeared.


    "Too much?"


    "A garbage pariah, the status of humble do not say, even dare to provoke my Chu family."


    "What''s more, how many warriors of the hermit family did the pariah kill?"


    "The people who want to kill this trash pariah."


    "I''m not the only Chu family."


    "I killed this trash pariah just to avenge my dead brother."


    "If you want to work hard with me and protect this Dalit, I won''t show mercy, and I won''t care about the rules of Sipin hermit family."


    Chu startles the sky, cold voice again way.


    He is determined to kill Chonglou.


    Let Chonglou fall into the wilderness completely.


    So firm, Mu Xuan and Luo Yi both look cold.


    Mu Xuan and Luo Yi want to protect Chonglou because of their relationship with Tai Shumin.


    But now Chu Jingtian is so strong that they are a little worried.


    After all, Chu Jingtian''s people are powerful, plus the killer organization like dark building.


    If we protect the Chonglou by force, the two families will be killed and injured.


    "Chu Jingtian."


    "You Chu family still have dark building. Are you going to try to get seven unique mysteries?"


    Wu Wen asked, obviously very interested.


    "It''s not just my Chu family and the dark building."


    "Baiyun, heiyun, and I, Jihe, will all be attacked together."


    "We''ll work together then."


    "Maybe you can knock on the seven unique altars."


    "As long as we can knock on the seven Jue altar, we can communicate the seven Jue mysteries left by the seven Jue ancient sages."


    "If you are lucky, maybe you can get the inheritance of the seven ancient sages."


    Chu Jing day a face excites of say.


    He seemed to think that everything was in order.


    We must be able to obtain the seven unique mysteries of the seven unique ancient sages, and even the inheritance of the seven unique ancient sages.


    "The seven Jue altar can only be opened on the last seven days."


    "Too short a time, too much investment."


    "If we can''t solve the problem of guarding the altar, we are all in danger."


    "Are you really ready?"


    Wu Wen asked curiously.


    Seven unique mysteries, below the realm of Tianxuan, even the martial arts in the realm of Tianxuan covet the chance.


    After all, the seven great mysteries are reserved by the seven great sages.


    For a strong man of that level, his inheritance is coveted.


    "Seven unique mysteries, I''m sure I''ll get it this time."


    "I''ll get it before I get to the four gates."


    "Wu Wen, if you want to get it, join us."


    The cloud breaks extremely to solicit Wu Wen to say.


    "If you really want to open the Qijue altar, I will accompany you crazy once."


    "It''s just that I won''t be involved in other things."


    Wu Wen also said.


    "Don''t worry, you are enough."


    Chu Jingtian said with a smile.


    Chu Jingtian and others don''t take care of them, but go to one side to discuss with Wu Wen and others.

 C945

    "Chonglou Xuedi."


    "I''m afraid you are in great danger in this wilderness."


    "You must be careful."


    Mu Xuan look serious, very worried said.


    "Chu Jingtian wants to kill me. There''s no need to worry about that."


    "But what are the seven wonders they just said?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "The greatest chance in the wilderness."


    "It''s said that the wild secret land was created by the seven great sages."


    "The seven great sages left his seven great mysteries in the wilderness."


    "It''s an altar. It''s called the Qijue altar."


    "The seven unique altars are guarded by element array people."


    "It''s hard for thousands of martial arts to knock on the altar."


    "But if we can knock on the seven unique altars, it means that the inheritance of the seven unique ancient sages will appear."


    Mu Xuan tells Chonglou directly.


    "Although the inheritance of the seven great sages is too tempting."


    "But since the millennium, no one has been able to obtain the real inheritance of the seven great sages."


    "No one can get it, even if he knows seven mysteries."


    "Yunpoji''s plan is exciting and exciting."


    "But the probability of success is very small."


    Mu Xuan shook his head.


    "Seven great mysteries."


    "Seven unique altars."


    "Guard the element array, knock on the altar."


    Access to these information, Chonglou is also mumbling.


    Since it''s an adventure.


    Chonglou naturally also wants to get good opportunities and benefits.


    The biggest opportunity of this wild secret place is the seven unique mysteries and the inheritance of the seven unique ancient sages.


    Chonglou naturally doesn''t want to miss it.


    Have to say, Chu Jingtian this guy, he said the tower is very thing.


    "It''s impossible to obtain the inheritance of the seven unique ancient sages."


    "Let''s put more experiences on the Qijue lingguo and the Qijue tablet."


    Luo Yi followed at the moment.


    "Qijue lingguo, Qijue tablet?"


    This makes Chonglou curious.


    "Qijue lingguo is a special variety lingguo cultivated by Qijue ancient sound."


    "There is a trace of the will of the seven Jue."


    "If you can get one, you can break through the junxuan realm in the future, and your strength can be seven times that of ordinary junxuan."


    "It''s also a great opportunity."


    "As for the seven monuments."


    "On the seven Jue stele, you can understand the will of the seven Jue martial arts."


    "It''s also a big chance."


    "Normally, the most important chance is the Qijue tablet and Qijue lingguo."


    "Of course, the seven great mysteries of the seven great altar will be in the last seven days."


    "You can try it."


    Luo Yi is another way.


    After this explanation, Chonglou learned a lot about the wilderness.


    Nan Qingxuan is very clear about the wilderness.


    However, Shangguan binger, Yan Yuanfei, Shen Feng, Lai Yinguo, Chonglou, all of them didn''t know much about it.


    Now, after listening to Luo Yi''s explanation, we all have a lot of clarity. We have some goals.


    "What Luo Yi said is really a big chance in the wilderness."


    "However, there are many opportunities in the vast wilderness."


    "When you enter, you can look everywhere for the following."


    "In the wilderness, there are not only opportunities left by the seven Jue ancient sages, but also opportunities left by the senior officials of the seven Jue academy and the great men of the past dynasties."


    "Of course, there are many elixirs and fruits in heaven and earth. You can take a chance on them."


    "But the wilderness is very dangerous."


    "You must be careful."


    Mu Xuan said.


    "All students listen to orders."


    "Board the spirit boats and prepare to go to the wild city!"


    Feng Jie, the leader of the seven Jue academy, sounded in the huge inner court.


    Then came the cheers of the crowd.


    Here comes the wilderness.

 C946

    The wild city is a big city built for the wild secret place.


    Qijue academy has experienced generations of palace leaders, ministry leaders and elders.


    Their ultimate destination is to live in seclusion in this wild city.


    Because in the wild city, it''s the big array that controls the wild secret place.


    It''s also the gateway to the wilderness.


    The founder of Qijue academy is a strong man in the land of zhenlingxuan, who naturally left a more profound inheritance.


    However, the inheritance of the seven great sages is too harsh.


    Even if the Qijue academy has been established for thousands of years, there are only a few inheritors.


    Moreover, the seven great sages made a blood oath that the inheritors should not teach others, otherwise they would be killed by the mainland rules.


    Under the oath of blood.


    Although the inheritance of the seven great sages is powerful, it can not be widely spread.


    Although the seven Jue academy has a long history, it can not become a real top power.


    But anyway.


    In this northern wasteland, the seven Jue academy is still one of the forces with deep-rooted terror.


    After all, if we don''t know clearly, there are many saints coming out of Qijue Academy.


    It''s just that these people are not born because of the common rules of the ancient clans.


    Now, the day of the wilderness.


    The true details of the seven Jue academy can be seen today.


    "The seven Jue academy has some inside information."


    In Chonglou''s mind, I think of the voice of the devil.


    "Teacher, do you feel anything?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "Well."


    "I feel a very strong strength."


    "In the seven Jue City, there is a saint."


    Demon God slightly surprised to say.


    Saints, even if they are placed in the land of lingxuan, are the strong ones that shake the land.


    A strong man of this rank is really terrible.


    However, this also reflects the side.


    The seven Jue academy has an unfathomable flavor.


    "Teacher, since the seven Jue school has a strong martial arts sage."


    "Then why don''t they control a bigger territory?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "Do you think the saint is invincible, son?"


    The demon God didn''t say well.


    "The age of lingxuan continent is too old."


    "The strong one is crouching tiger, hidden dragon."


    "When I stepped into the realm of the God King, I claimed to travel all over the land of the spirit."


    "But in fact, there are many places in the whole lingxuan continent that I dare not set foot on."


    "Even in the kingdom of God, I feel a lot of danger."


    "It''s just a little bit of a wusheng, and there are so many of them hidden in the mainland."


    "It''s just that you haven''t touched that level yet."


    "Moreover, the mainland of lingxuan has mainland rules."


    "The martial arts sage and the strong can''t do it easily, and can''t do it to the weak."


    "Otherwise, the whole continent would have been ruined."


    The demon God hit Chonglou.


    Lingxuan continent existed for a long time.


    The life span of a warrior is very long.


    Once you break through the holy land.


    The life span of a warrior is almost 5000 years.


    For a long time, there will be a lot of hiding for the warrior in holy land.


    It just doesn''t show up on weekdays.


    Moreover, it is restricted by mainland rules.


    Those who are strong in holy land will not do it.


    "Well, teacher, it''s too far away from me, such as holy land, God King and so on."


    "Let''s not talk about it."


    Chonglou is a little helpless, whether it is the holy land or the kingdom of God.


    It''s still too far away.


    In front of Chonglou, there is only chance in the wilderness.

 C947

    "Teacher, is there any place you are familiar with in the Qijue academy?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    The devil was a man ten thousand years ago.


    Although ten thousand years have passed, there have been many vicissitudes.


    But if the devil knows something right now.


    At that time, if Chonglou wants to get a chance, it will be a lot easier.


    "Son of a bitch."


    "Teacher, the place where I rise is in the southwest of lingxuan continent, just opposite to your northern wasteland."


    "I haven''t visited all my hometown, let alone the northern wilderness."


    The devil has no good way.


    If you want to go through the whole land of lingxuan step by step, you can understand the clan forces around you.


    I''m afraid it will take thousands of years.


    Even if the devil is in the realm of the king of God, after breaking through, he is lucky that he has a brother named Wuzai who didn''t kill him.


    A lot of things, the devil did not have time to experience anything.


    "But."


    "The number one figure of the seven Jue ancient sages was really very famous in my time."


    "I had been famous for a long time at that time, but he was a fledgling boy."


    "However, although he was a little boy at that time, his seven Jue power was extremely mysterious."


    "The seven great sages are both spiritual and martial arts practitioners."


    "His talent is still above me. I gave him advice at the beginning."


    "It''s just that I was besieged by the two great gods and fell into the abyss. Naturally, I won''t know what happened later."


    "However, if seven Jue that kid didn''t fall."


    "I''m afraid I''ve also entered the realm of the God King. Maybe I''m still alive."


    The devil said again.


    In this way, Chonglou is more interesting.


    After all, the master of that era was related to the Qijue academy ten thousand years later.


    Naturally, this is a gratifying thing.


    "Teacher, have you ever pointed out the seven great sages?"


    Chonglou widened his eyes and felt the fate.


    "At the beginning, the boy of Qijue hasn''t cultivated the power of Qijue."


    "At that time, he, like you, practiced both Lingwu and Wushu."


    "All kinds of miscellaneous things, miscellaneous but not refined, did not realize their own martial arts."


    "It''s just that the boy is lucky enough to walk out of the road of seven Jue fusion."


    "It''s amazing."


    The devil can''t help exclaiming.


    After Chonglou entered the seven Jue academy, the demon God had a guess.


    However, it is not certain.


    Until we got to the wild city, the devil was sure.


    There are seven ancient sages here.


    However, it is not the real inheritance of the seven great sages.


    "Teacher, what is the integration of seven unique skills?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "Qijue represents the power of seven elements: gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, light and dark."


    "The integration of these seven forces is the power of mystery and chaos."


    "It''s the power of rules to touch the realm of the God King. Now I give it to you, and you don''t understand it."


    The devil said again.


    "Well, teacher, what you just said should not be the power of eight elements?"


    "Light and dark, should be two kinds?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "The symbiosis of light and dark belongs to the power of an element."


    "When your martial arts level reaches a certain level, you will understand why light and darkness are a kind of art."


    "You boy, don''t think about it."


    "The seven Jue ancient sage will not leave his inheritance in such a place."


    "Otherwise, this is not controlled by Qijue Academy."


    The evil spirit has no good spirit.

 C948

    Wild city, on the huge Yuanzhen square.


    The whole Yuanzhen square is the transmission platform linking the wild and secret places.


    At this moment, about ten thousand people occupy the whole square.


    Although the number of Qijue academy is 5000.


    But the whole wilderness is open to the outside world.


    The number of people who have the strength to participate is also 5000.


    After all, the whole northern wilderness has seven areas.


    Although some large areas are far away.


    But there are also many people who are attracted to the nearby Daiyu.


    "Guardian, the warrior who took part in the wild secret place has already arrived."


    "Please open the secret


    Feng Jie, the leader of Qijue academy, said respectfully to the old man in the middle of the high platform.


    The old man, dressed in grey cloth, was as motionless as an old monk.


    The old man is like a corpse. People around him can''t feel his breath.


    However, Chonglou knows from the devil.


    Although the old man in grey looks very ugly.


    But he was a saint.


    A powerful man of holy land who can shake the land of lingxuan.


    It''s just that he''s the guardian of the wilderness.


    As the guardian of the wilderness, the old man has been staying in the wilderness City, and has been sitting on the high platform to practice hard.


    No matter wind or rain, the thunder will not change.


    No matter it''s a wild city or a seven Jue academy, they don''t know the identity of the old man.


    But everyone knows that this man is guarding the seven Jue academy, guarding the wilderness.


    Feng Jie, the head of the seven Jue academy and the master of Tianxuan realm in the wild city, was extremely respectful and saluted the old man on the high platform.


    However, the old man did not speak or even move at all.


    "Sister Qingxuan, who is that grandfather?"


    "The headmaster of the Academy, the headmaster of the Academy, is so respectful to him!"


    Shangguan bing''er asks Nan Qingxuan curiously.


    Shangguan bing''er is the same age as Chonglou. Although Chonglou knows her second wife, she is younger than Nan Qingxuan.


    The girl called Nan Qingxuan sister directly.


    "I don''t know very well either."


    "However, it is said that he is the real guardian of the seven Jue Academy."


    "The strength is unfathomable."


    Nan Qingxuan said quietly.


    "That old man, it seems that he is going to do it."


    Shangguan bing''er points to Youdao excitedly.


    At the end of the salute.


    The old man on the high platform moved his hands slightly.


    He pointed it out.


    The transmission station of the whole wilderness city is directly wrapped by the source light.


    "All ready!"


    Feng Jie yelled.


    The next moment.


    In front of Chonglou and others, a flower is directly transmitted to another piece of heaven and earth.


    More than ten thousand famous warriors, such as Chonglou, can be found clearly.


    They were transported to a strange environment.


    Xuanli here is very strange and special. Everything here seems to be suppressed.


    "Gentlemen, this is the wilderness."


    "There are hundreds of light gates in front of you."


    "Step into the portal, and you will be transported to all parts of the wilderness."


    "Even if you step into the same portal, you can be transported to different places."


    "If any of you want to travel together, get opportunities together."


    "It only needs to be connected by Xuanli."


    "In the wilderness, there are opportunities and dangers."


    "Be careful, everyone."


    Feng Jie''s voice appeared in the audience again.


    But his figure did not appear.


    As soon as Feng Jie said this, all the warriors began to take action.


    Some people act alone and directly break into the portal.


    Some people cooperate and unite. They are connected by Xuanli, and they are also in the process of transmission.


    This wild and secret place has officially begun.

 C949

    "Boss, let''s go!"


    Lai called excitedly to the tower.


    Both Shen Feng and Lai are eager to try.


    "Well."


    "Everyone is connected with Xuanli, ready to enter the portal!"


    Chonglou nodded with a smile.


    However, Chu Jingtian, Ming Jingsheng and others are coldly watching Chonglou.


    "Brother Chu."


    "You don''t have to care about that tower."


    "I''ve informed the people of the dark building and the white cloud and black cloud region."


    "If you meet him, you will kill him."


    The dark cautious of dark building, cold voice says.


    He said it loud on purpose.


    One side ready to enter the transmission light gate of the tower, naturally hear very clearly.


    "Chu startles the sky, but he is cautious."


    "If you fight against Chonglou, I will kill you with one sword."


    Nan Qingxuan says angrily when he hears what he says.


    "Beauty Qingxuan, don''t get excited."


    "Although you are very strong, it is difficult to kill me."


    "I heard that the southern patriarch was selecting a husband for beauty Qingxuan."


    "If, if beauty Qingxuan lost herself in the wilderness."


    "What do you think of nanzongzhu?"


    Dark careful a face smile of say, the eyes appeared a put on lewd idea.


    This guy has a sexual interest in Nan Qingxuan.


    However, there are so many people who are interested in Nan Qingxuan, a beauty of fairy level.


    It''s normal for Anyuan to think about Nan Qingxuan.


    But Chu Jingtian found the idea of dark source, which made Chu Jingtian a little unhappy.


    "I''m afraid you''re going to die!"


    In nanqingxuan''s hand, a sword cuts darkly.


    However, this sword light cut out of the moment, it was a special ban shock scattered.


    "Don''t fight at the teleport. Don''t fight."


    A cold voice sounded.


    Nan Qingxuan gave up angrily.


    "Beauty Qingxuan, don''t get excited."


    "If you lose yourself to me in this wilderness."


    "I think the southern patriarch is very happy to marry you to me and let me be your man."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The dark careful full eye lustful idea says.


    "Fourth wife, why be angry with a psychopath?"


    "Come on, let''s go and look for opportunities."


    With that, the tower holds Nan Qingxuan''s slender waist.


    He also gave Nan Qingxuan a kiss on her jade face.


    This kind of action, let the dark careful double eyes gush fire directly, one face is angry.


    It''s not just the dark eye.


    Chu Jingtian, Ming Jingsheng, Wu Wen and many other men who have ideas about Nan Qingxuan are all angry.


    In their eyes.


    Nan Qingxuan is pure and pure. She is a holy fairy.


    Nan Qingxuan''s exaggerated Miaoman curve is enough to attract the hot eyes of all men.


    But at this moment, such a fairy as Nan Qingxuan is held in the arms of Chonglou.


    And Chonglou kisses Nan Qingxuan''s tattered jade face.


    This kind of action, let almost all men, all is to give birth to the angry look of murder.


    "Chonglou, in this wild and secret place."


    "I will kill you secretly!"


    "The hatred of taking a wife is mortal!"


    He growled directly.


    He thought, Chu Jingtian want to deal with Chonglou, just because Chonglou strength.


    But seeing the intimate behavior of Chonglou and Nan Qingxuan.


    This dark source is a little broken.


    This guy has a good idea in his mind.


    As a result, the goddess in my heart has a master.


    What''s more painful is that.


    Chonglou kisses nanqingxuan. Nanqingxuan doesn''t refuse, and she tightly encircles Chonglou''s hand.

 C950

    Enter the portal.


    Chonglou, Nan Qingxuan, Shangguan binger, Yan Yuanfei, Lai Jiguo, Shen Feng.


    The six have entered the wilderness.


    The wild secret land is vast, which is equivalent to the whole Yunlie region.


    Yunlie has four empires.


    That kind of territory is really exaggerated.


    There are many opportunities in the vast wilderness.


    "The experience of the wilderness is as long as one month."


    "A month, long or short."


    "Let''s sum it up."


    Chonglou said seriously.


    Then he took out the map of the secret place which was distributed by the academy when he entered the wild secret place.


    Everyone has a copy of this map.


    The chance of the wilderness is very regular.


    After all, this is the secret place left by the seven Jue ancient sages of the seven Jue Academy.


    Moreover, the secret situation was further improved by later generations.


    Here, for the warrior, is the test and opportunity coexist treasure.


    "We''re now, on the southwest side of the perimeter."


    Chonglou refers to the situation around the map.


    "Boss, there are three opportunities in this area."


    "Where shall we go?"


    Lai said, pointing to three areas on the map.


    "Thunder rhinoceros Valley, there are four levels of thunder rhinoceros."


    "Kill these thunder rhinoceros, you can get the inner elixir of thunder rhinoceros."


    "The inner elixir of the fourth level thunder rhinoceros is very good."


    "This thing, can let a person obtain a lightning will."


    "And inner alchemy can obtain the power of pure blood, and help the refining of Xuanli."


    "This is Lei Xi valley. It''s the first choice."


    Chonglou pointed to leixigu.


    the beast is the essence of the beast.


    If you gain the martial arts, your strength will be greatly improved.


    The advice given by the demon God, Chonglou is of course the primary goal.


    After all, to gain opportunities is actually to enhance strength.


    Chonglou is very urgent to improve its strength.


    Extremely wife, is to break through the realm of Jun Xuan.


    At the moment, Chonglou is only the top eight of Dixuan realm, but its strength is not enough.


    "Leixigu is good."


    "But it''s very difficult to kill Lei Xi."


    "We might as well go here."


    Nan Qingxuan has different opinions.


    Although Nan Qingxuan has recognized Chonglou as her husband.


    However, she has some suggestions for the chance.


    Nan Qingxuan''s target is a spiritual baptism.


    In fact, the seven Jue academy has this kind of spiritual baptism.


    However, there are spiritual veins in the wilderness.


    Moreover, it has been transformed into a spiritual baptism platform which is more beneficial to the warrior.


    "Wife."


    "There will be a big fight for this spiritual baptism, right?"


    "Compared with Leixi Valley, there should be fewer people going there."


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    Although the effect of Lingmai baptism is also good.


    But there are a lot of warriors at the Baptistery.


    "Bang bang luck first."


    "With our strength, it''s very easy to get the baptism of spiritual pulse."


    "If the strength has been improved, then go hunting rhinoceros."


    "It will be easier then."


    "Chonglou, what do you think?"


    Nan Qingxuan said with a serious face.


    "Well."


    "My wife is right."


    "Well, our first goal in the wilderness."


    "That''s the pulse baptism."


    "Go to Lingmai baptism first."


    "And then to Leixi gorge."


    "Come on. Action


    Chonglou nodded and determined the action plan.


    Team of six, set out again, heading for the baptism table.

 C951

    Spirit pulse baptism table.


    There are No. 100 people gathered here.


    It''s just that there are only ten places for the Lingmai baptism table.


    At present, there are more than 100 people. Of course, it is impossible for everyone to get it.


    When the six people from Chonglou arrived, there were some aftereffects of fighting.


    "Boom!"


    A Xuanli burst.


    One of Yunlie''s sanxiu was directly blasted away by a man with a hooked nose.


    The sanxiu of Yunlie Dayu spewed out a mouthful of blood directly, and his breath became very dispirited.


    "Listen to me."


    "This spiritual vein baptism platform has been occupied by the martial arts people who worship he Dayu."


    "Others, get out of here!"


    Hawk nose man direct overbearing said.


    "Friend, are you going too far?"


    "This wild and secret place is my territory of Yunlie."


    "Since then, when you worship eight people in Dayu, do you want to occupy the whole spiritual baptism table?"


    Although one person was seriously injured by the crooked nose, some people were not afraid of the man.


    "Who are you? Are you qualified to talk to me? "


    The man with a hook nose who sacrificed to he Dayu said with a arrogant face.


    "Yun lie Da Yu, the Qiao family of Er Pin Yin Shi family!"


    "I''m Qiao Xiyuan!"


    Qiao Xiyuan said with a cold face.


    His strength is nine times of the earth, and it seems that his fluctuation is only half of his will.


    Really speaking, the strength does not seem to think so strong.


    Although the face of hawk nose, said such a strong words.


    However, this Qiao Xiyuan is not a man with a crooked nose.


    "The hermit family of erpin, the Qiao family?"


    "Sorry, I haven''t heard of it."


    "Just two Pinyin families, dare to be rampant in front of our three Pinyin families?"


    The man with hooked nose said with disdain.


    "Jihe Dayu, Jijia, you are the secluded family of Sipin, the Minister of Yun family!"


    Qiao Xiyuan said with a shocked face.


    "Oh?"


    "You are born in a garbage family, and you even know the identity of my family?"


    "Ha ha."


    "Now that you know the identity of my family, go away!"


    Another way that the man with hooked nose disdains.


    As one of the six four hermit families in Beihuang, the Minister of Yun family.


    A man with a hooked nose, but very proud.


    Although he is a hermit family.


    But three and four grades, one is heaven, the other is underground.


    The gap between the two can be described as an insurmountable gap.


    Even if this man is very proud, but in the face of the cloud family, he can only surrender, willing to surrender.


    The Sanpin hermit family is a family.


    Such an identity naturally caused a shock.


    Although there are hundreds of warriors around.


    But most of them are from the hermit family.


    They know how terrible it is to set up a family, and no one dares to provoke them.


    "Get the hell out of here!"


    A man with a hooked nose.


    Qiao Xiyuan was not reconciled.


    But he had to step back with his own people.


    Qiao Xiyuan retreats, others follow.


    More than one hundred people left. Only eight of them stayed on the baptism table.


    The man with hooked nose is looking excited and wants to start the baptism.


    However, Chonglou, but it is a foot in the pulse of the baptism.


    "Boy, don''t you know who I am?"


    The man with hooked nose said angrily.


    "I know."


    "Sanpin is a member of the hermit family."


    The light way of Chonglou.


    "Now that you know who I am, why don''t you go away?"


    A man with a hooked nose, cold and cold.


    "Why should I go away?"


    "Is it hard for me to get out of here as a running dog of the cloud family?"


    Another way that Chonglou disdains.


    However, Chonglou''s sarcastic words directly angered the man with a hook nose.

 C952

    "Boy."


    "What did you say?"


    "Tell me again what you just said?"


    The man with hooked nose said angrily.


    In his eyes, the direct release of the murderer.


    And the seven people around the man with the crooked nose are also very angry, and the killing opportunity is very obvious.


    "I said


    "You are just the running dogs of the cloud family."


    "So proud to be someone else''s dog."


    "I''m afraid nobody else."


    Chonglou repeated again and again, and deliberately added a taunt.


    "You want to die!"


    The man with hooked nose was exposed instantly.


    The strength of dixuanjing jiuzhong suddenly burst out.


    One punch, directly hit the front door of Chonglou.


    In the hand of Chonglou, the spirit seal of Yuanwen appears, and a light print of Yuanli directly blocks the fierce blow of the man with Eagle hook nose.


    What''s more, the important building that took this blow was not strong enough.


    "If you don''t agree, do it."


    "It''s a little bit in line with you hermits."


    Another ironic way of Chonglou.


    "What are you?"


    "How dare you ridicule my family?"


    "If you want to die, I''ll make you whole!"


    The man with hooked nose was furious, and his intention to kill him was repeated.


    "Oh


    "So your name is Jiyan."


    "Isn''t there a name?"


    "Just protect yourself."


    "I would tell others that I am the dog of the cloud family."


    "You dogs are so loyal?"


    Chonglou''s face was sarcastic.


    This remark completely angered Yan.


    "Death


    "Divide the fire and break the gold hand!"


    Jiyan is furious.


    His palm, covered with a layer of gold.


    However, this golden light seems to be able to break gold and stone, and also has a terrible temperature fluctuation.


    Obviously, this hand is a powerful martial art combining metal and fire attributes.


    "Dark seal!"


    The dark power of the Paris tower emerged the freezing temperature.


    With one hand.


    Jiyan''s gold hand suddenly burst into pieces.


    And Jiyan''s whole arm also made a cold voice in people''s heart.


    "Ah My hand. "


    "You, you dare to break my hand."


    Ji Yan called in pain.


    Two people just fight, Chonglou even directly abandoned his hand.


    "Let''s kill this bastard together!"


    Ji Yan roared directly.


    His eyes were full of murders.


    Gather the other seven members of the family and do it together.


    I want to kill Chonglou.


    At this time, Chonglou made a gesture.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    The sound of three winds came.


    When the people of Jijia react.


    Three of them had been shot through their throats with three penetrating arrows.


    Three people, lose life directly, die on the spot.


    "No!"


    Ji Yan cried out in pain.


    However, a phoenix of fire swept across.


    It''s two more people, reduced to ashes in the flames.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were only two people left.


    They want to retreat.


    But what followed them was a sword.


    Nan Qingxuan''s sword, with the power of the wind of Xuanyin, makes a blood hole appear in their throat, and they leave Xuanyin frozen in an instant.


    Just die.


    There are seven people around Jiyan.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they all died.


    Such a scene, Jiyan directly collapsed.


    "You, you dare to kill my family."


    "You''re dead, you''re dead!"


    "My family will not let you go, and the adults of the cloud family will not let you go!"


    Ji Yan roared.


    "All right, all right, I know!"


    In the hands of Chonglou, the light and shadow of Yuanwen flicker.


    A mass of black crystal stone directly wrapped Jiyan and kneaded it into pieces.


    In this episode, Yan is dead.

 C953

    There are eight people in the family.


    Chonglou solves one person.


    Yan Yuanfei shot three people dead.


    Shangguan binger burned two people.


    Nan Qingxuan killed two people with one sword.


    These eight people were just boasting.


    They''re all dead right now.


    I have to say that this is the cruelty of martial arts.


    Chonglou is not a ruthless person, but it is also not good at stubble.


    If it wasn''t that arrogant.


    Chonglou doesn''t kill people at all.


    After all, the original heart of Chonglou still has the influence of previous life.


    Kill people at will. Chonglou doesn''t like it.


    It''s just that Chonglou doesn''t like threatening trouble.


    Since it is a threat to trouble, Chonglou is not like staying.


    Kill Jiyan.


    Chonglou Lingli moves again.


    These eight corpses were burned clean by the black fire of Paris.


    "Chonglou."


    "After all, these guys are members of the Sanpin hermit family. Can we kill them like this?"


    Yan Yuanfei, a little worried, said.


    Yan Yuanfei''s family, his father is only a small city''s Lord.


    With Duanmu Qianxue learning to cultivate and understand all kinds of things in lingxuan continent, he still has a lot of knowledge about the hermit family.


    However, after a long time no action, Yan Yuanfei once again killed people, and killed the people of Sanpin hermit family.


    Yan Yuanfei, a little wild cat, was still worried.


    "What? Scared? "


    "Now that you are afraid, how dare you kill me?"


    "Even if the next killer, you shot three dead."


    Chonglou said to Yan Yuanfei.


    "I, I didn''t mean to."


    "I haven''t done it for a long time."


    "I don''t know. They are so weak."


    Yan Yuanfei is a little wronged.


    I did it because you ordered it.


    "Ha ha, I''m kidding."


    "Little wild cat, I didn''t expect that you would be afraid, too."


    Chonglou touched Yan Yuanfei''s sexy and symmetrical waist.


    Secretly ate tofu.


    "Hooligans!"


    In front of so many people, Yan Yuanfei was naturally a little shy. She had long slender legs and gently kicked, but she didn''t kick the Chonglou in the corridor.


    "Kill it, kill it."


    "Anyway, I''ve been guilty of so many hermits."


    "One more is not much, one less is not much."


    "Besides, these guys want to deal with me first."


    "It doesn''t matter if you kill them."


    Chonglou doesn''t matter.


    Now that the killer has been killed, Chonglou doesn''t care much.


    "Although Jijia is a Sanpin hermit family, it is not really a Sanpin hermit family at all."


    "Because they don''t have a master in tianxuanjing."


    "The reason why Ji family can be called Sanpin hermit family is just because of Yun family."


    "It''s the cloud family. Let them become the Sanpin hermit family and control part of the Jihe region."


    "It''s just a kind of control."


    "You have a death feud with yunpoji and Chonglou of the cloud family."


    "Even if you don''t kill Ji''s family, these guys will deal with you."


    "It doesn''t matter if you kill them."


    Nan Qingxuan also spoke, and he didn''t care.


    Otherwise, she would not have killed two people just now.


    "Don''t worry about Jijia and Yunjia."


    "At present, the most important thing for us is to gain opportunities and improve our strength."


    "The pulse baptism table is in control."


    "Let''s not be baptized."


    Chonglou is another way.


    "Well."


    "You prepare first."


    Chonglou is another way.


    Chonglou, Nan Qingxuan, Shangguan binger, Yan Yuanfei, Lai Jiguo and Shen Feng are just six people.


    However, there are ten places in the Lingmai baptism table.


    So Chonglou asked others to join him.

 C954

    Thank you, brother Chonglou


    Just now, the man who was seriously injured by Ji Yan said thank you to Chonglou.


    Among the warriors just now, this seriously injured man is the most powerful.


    His name is Wu Kun.


    He is a member of the Wu family in the hermit family of erpin.


    He understood most of the martial will.


    But it''s not Yan''s match.


    Although Yan is a little arrogant in this episode.


    But Jiyan''s strength is very strong.


    Because Jiyan is not only the ninth highest level of Dixuan realm, but also understands a martial will.


    Of course, compared with Chonglou, his strength is much worse.


    Chonglou understood two and a half ways of Wudao will. Just by understanding Wudao, he directly crushed him.


    In the high-level realm of earth and metaphysics.


    The understanding of martial arts is too important.


    You have a deeper understanding of martial arts. You can kill the same level of martial arts at will.


    This is the gap of understanding martial arts.


    Because of this, Jiyan faced with Chonglou, only then could he lose so quickly and miserably.


    Chonglou also gradually knows that the understanding of martial arts is the key to future promotion.


    "Brother Chonglou, thank you for giving this place."


    Qiao Xiyuan, who had just been set away by Yan Jing, also came back.


    This guy is good at steering in the wind.


    Just now, I was afraid of the strength of Jiyan and the Revenge of the cloud family. How far has this guy gone.


    I saw Chonglou kill Jiyan and others just now.


    This guy knows he''s going to get a spot on the pulse baptism.


    Therefore, Qiao Xiyuan also came back.


    "Chonglou Xuedi, thank you very much."


    The other two places are obtained by two students in the inner courtyard.


    "Let''s go to the baptism table and accept the baptism of spiritual pulse."


    The light way of Chonglou.


    This spiritual pulse baptism is similar to the spiritual pulse baptism in the seven Jue treasure land.


    But, because it is in the wilderness, the effect of this baptism will be better.


    After all, it was left by other ancestors of the seven Jue Academy.


    The baptism of spirit pulse is also the first chance for Chonglou and others to enter the wild and secret place.


    Chonglou and other ten people sat cross legged on the baptism table of Lingmai.


    The next moment, the ten pillars of spirit power instantly enveloped the Chonglou and other ten people.


    "What a strong force of heaven and earth!"


    Chonglou is bathed in the rich spiritual power of heaven and earth.


    These supernatural powers of heaven and earth are incomparably pure, and they are gently infused by the array.


    There is no discomfort, but it is very relaxed.


    The most common chance in the wilderness is so terrible.


    Chonglou thought that if he was still in the realm of lingxuan, I''m afraid he would soon hit the realm of Dixuan just by such baptism.


    This is the horror of spiritual baptism.


    Lingli light column washes Chonglou''s body.


    Chonglou''s meridians, flesh and blood are all undergoing the baptism of heaven and earth''s spiritual power.


    The feeling of pain and comfort spread all over the body.


    Chonglou doesn''t want to miss such a good chance.


    And then the pulse baptism.


    Chonglou has to impact the nine levels of the earth.


    "The decision of the devil", swallowing the devil.


    "Qinglingchangshengjue", jilingtuna.


    "The secret of the spirit of the earth" is accepted by the earth.


    The three methods work at the same time.


    The peripheral meridians of Chonglou form three ways to absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth.


    Xuanli is condensed, the meridians of Paris are expanded, the blood gas is enhanced, the muscles are refined, and the bones are strengthened.


    This spiritual baptism brings about all-round improvement.


    And the breath of Chonglou, also under the scouring of this heaven and earth''s spiritual power, does not increase.


    The Ninth level of Dixuan realm.


    The moment when that realm breaks through.


    Chonglou found that his mind suddenly emerged a trace of Qingming.


    Chonglou obviously felt it.


    That''s the feeling of junxuan.


    Understand the will of martial arts, you can touch the realm of Jun Xuan.


    Chonglou understood the two and a half martial will, and had the qualification to break through the junxuan realm.


    At present, there is no breakthrough, just because the Xuanli realm has not yet reached.


    Once Xuanli state breaks through.


    It''s just a matter of course.

 C955

    The pulse baptism is over.


    The ten pillars of heaven and earth spirit power dissipated in an instant.


    However, people who have been baptized by spiritual power have gained a lot.


    Chonglou broke through to the Ninth level of Dixuan realm, and was completely stable in the Ninth level of Dixuan realm.


    The enemy''s country broke through to the nine peaks of Dixuan realm, only one step short of entering junxuan realm.


    Originally, relying on the enemy country can directly break through to the junxuan realm.


    However, taishumin and others have warned Chonglou, Lai Jiguo and others.


    If you don''t understand the will of martial arts above five, you''d better not rush to break through the junxuan realm.


    In this case, the accumulation is not enough.


    Lai resisted the temptation and didn''t break through junxuan directly.


    Although the enemy country has the constitution of swallowing clam, direct breakthrough does not affect it.


    However, this guy still firmly wants to understand the five martial arts will, and then make a breakthrough.


    Shen Feng''s strength is the weakest, but with the help of this baptism, he successively promoted two small levels.


    He directly broke through to the nine primary levels of Dixuan realm, which was equivalent to the Xuanli realm of Chonglou.


    It can also gain a lot.


    Nan Qingxuan and Shangguan binger have all broken through the junxuan realm.


    Nan Qingxuan practiced one of the sword skills and realized the will of martial arts. He has reached eight skills and has great strength.


    Shangguan bing''er wakes up because of the power of her blood. For the sixth time, she directly understands the thirteen martial arts wills.


    This girl has poor fighting experience.


    I''m afraid there are few rivals for him in this wild and secret place.


    Not even Chu Jingtian and others.


    Shangguan binger is a treasure girl.


    Yan Yuanfei is a little female cat because of the wind spirit.


    Her strength has improved rapidly.


    Wind attribute of the martial arts will, but also to understand as many as ten.


    The spiritual bodies of heaven and earth are inherited by themselves.


    This lucky fate, Chonglou, can''t be compared at all.


    If it wasn''t for Chonglou, I would follow the devil to practice.


    He must not be the opponent of Yan Yuanfei, Shangguan binger and Nan Qingxuan.


    However, Chonglou also has the power of blood.


    That''s the blood of the earth gods.


    Although the mother of Chonglou left the way to cultivate the blood of the Earth Spirit Protoss.


    However, it''s very difficult to cultivate the blood of the earth gods alone. It needs all kinds of heaven and earth treasures.


    Last time, Chonglou got lingyudi Ganoderma lucidum.


    After refining, his blood of the Earth Spirit Protoss didn''t even have a bubble.


    The strength of such blood is as smelly and hard as the stone in the pit.


    Moreover, the devil also told Chonglou.


    The blood power of the Earth Spirit is the attribute of the earth.


    The awakening is very slow.


    And it''s very difficult to wake up.


    If Chonglou is within the protoss of the earth, there is a special place for blood awakening.


    It''s easy to awaken the blood power of the earth Protoss.


    But Chonglou can probably guess.


    His mother and father are united, which is not recognized by the protoss of the earth.


    After all, one is an ancient family of God, and the father of Chonglou is only a weak branch of chongjia, whose status is very humble.


    It is impossible for Chonglou to return to the protoss of the earth.


    The blood power of the earth Protoss is dispensable for Chonglou.


    What''s more, today''s Chonglou does not live on the strength of such blood.


    Chonglou and nanqingxuan have gained a lot. We are also quite satisfied with the harvest of Lai''s enemy country and Shen Feng.


    This is the first chance in the wilderness.


    It''s very easy to get.


    And it''s just the first day.


    For the six people in Chonglou, this is a good start.


    We are quite satisfied with the harvest.

 C956

    "Everyone''s harvest seems to be very good."


    Chonglou looked at six people and nodded with satisfaction.


    "It''s not sister Qingxuan''s arrangement."


    "If we listen to you, we will miss such an opportunity."


    So Yan Yuanfei was angry.


    "Little wild cat."


    "If you dare to tear down your husband''s platform on purpose, I think you want to be served by the family law!"


    Chonglou stares at Yan Yuanfei and says a little fiercely.


    When Chonglou said family law was waiting on him.


    Nan Qingxuan, Shangguan binger and Yan Yuanfei are all pretty and blushing.


    Because only they know what family service is.


    That''s to be flogged by Chonglou.


    But a whip is not a whip


    Elder brother Chonglou''s private means of bullying girls emerge one after another.


    Because of the confinement of several women''s blood, plus the Yuan Yin things that the devil said.


    Chonglou can''t be like the previous life. If you put on your pants, you won''t recognize people.


    In order to be responsible for several women, Chonglou has to endure.


    Although we can''t really do anything to several women, we can only make some small moves.


    "Chonglou."


    "Get ready for other opportunities."


    Nan Qingxuan said with shame.


    However, when Nan Qingxuan looks at Chonglou, her face is more red.


    "There are many opportunities in this wilderness."


    "We can get opportunities, and so can others."


    "If the speed is slow, many chances will be preempted."


    Nan Qingxuan continued.


    After being completely captured by Chonglou, Nan Qingxuan''s heart is completely imprinted with the shadow of Chonglou.


    However, every time brother Chonglou shows that bad smile, he makes Nan Qingxuan blush.


    Because Nan Qingxuan always thinks that Chonglou is not serious.


    Moreover, when Chonglou bullied Nan Qingxuan, he was the one who worked the hardest and the worst.


    That''s why Nan Qingxuan was shy and scared when she saw this guy.


    Of course, this kind of fear is both shy and happy.


    "Now that you''ve just got the strength upgrade."


    "Then our next goal."


    "This is Leixi valley.


    "The inner elixir of the fourth order thunder rhinoceros, and also contains the will of thunder and lightning."


    "This kind of chance is not weaker than the baptism of spiritual pulse."


    Chonglou pinches Nan Qingxuan''s little hand, and then says it very seriously.


    There are many fierce beasts in the wilderness.


    But there are some special beasts here.


    Because they are not really fierce animals.


    But the strong above the holy land, condensed with their own strength.


    If you kill these special and concise fierce beasts, the benefits you can get are not the benefits of fierce beasts.


    It''s a very special benefit.


    It''s a special opportunity in the wilderness.


    It''s just that these fierce beasts are not really fierce beasts, so their strength is actually stronger.


    It''s not wise to provoke them.


    But if it''s strong enough.


    The chance to kill these fierce beasts is much better than ordinary chance.


    After all, as long as you refine the special energy inner elixir of those fierce beasts, you can get a kind of martial will.


    It''s much easier than trying to understand.


    Of course, it''s not so easy to refine this kind of inner elixir and completely control its martial will.


    However, it''s very easy to understand with normality.


    The six people in Chonglou have just been baptized by the spirit pulse. They are in full swing. They immediately rush to Leixi valley.


    Six people, but half a day.


    As dusk approached, he had arrived at Leixi valley.


    However, it seems that they are not the first to come.


    Because when they arrived at Chonglou.


    In the thunder rhinoceros Valley, however, there are many aftershocks.

 C957

    "Chonglou, the aftereffect of the battle in Leixi valley."


    Nan Qingxuan faces Chonglou road.


    The aftermath of the battle in Leixi valley was very fierce just now.


    But it seems to have stopped.


    "It''s stopped."


    "It should have just been the end of the battle."


    The light way of Chonglou.


    "Shall we go and have a look? Boss


    Lai asked again.


    "No


    "Those guys, like us, are all hunting this thunder rhinoceros."


    "They hunt them, we look for our prey."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    "Chonglou."


    "What if those guys come to us?"


    "Especially when we do it."


    "Those guys sneaked on us."


    "In that case, I''m afraid it''s a bit dangerous."


    Shen Feng added.


    "Well."


    "It makes sense."


    "But it''s not as dangerous as you think."


    "Our team."


    "I''m afraid there are not many people who want to trouble us."


    Chonglou smiles.


    Chonglou''s six member team, nanqingxuan''s three women, are all junxuanjing, and they are the top strength of the same level.


    If it''s an ordinary junxuan realm, I''m afraid it''s no match for the three women.


    "Let''s go."


    "I sensed the presence of three rhinoceros."


    The soul power of Chonglou spreads. In the west area of leixihu gorge, there is the energy fluctuation of leixihu.


    The aftermath of the battle just now was on the east side of the thunder rhinoceros canyon.


    Chonglou also plans to hunt in the West instead of looking for another couple in the East.


    After all, it can save a lot of time if we don''t get into trouble.


    In this way, we will gain more benefits and opportunities.


    In the west area of Leixi Valley, three Leixi beasts are reflected in front of six people in Chonglou.


    "Wow, these rhinoceros, if they don''t have vitality, they are just the same as the real ones."


    See three words thunder rhinoceros beast motionless stay together, Shangguan ice son startled voice to say.


    In front of the three people, the thunder rhinoceros with black scales is staying under a big tree.


    it looks as like as two peas.


    However, the thunder rhinoceros does not have the power of blood.


    This is not a real beast.


    It''s the energy beast of the wilderness.


    This is a special source array combined with the energy of heaven and earth.


    "Seven nights, I''m sure to kill one with one arrow."


    "But I can''t take care of the other two."


    Yan Yuanfei looked at the three thunder rhinoceros and said directly.


    "I can solve one, too."


    "My source array can deal with this kind of thunder rhinoceros."


    Shangguan binger also opened his mouth.


    She has been working hard for half a year, and let Duanmu Qianxue teach her combat experience.


    For such a long time, she wanted to show her strength in front of Chonglou.


    "Chonglou, I can solve one."


    Nan Qingxuan also said.


    "Qingxuan, don''t do it. There are people around."


    "Binger and I, the little wild cat will do it."


    Chonglou sensed that there were armed people nearby, so he was busy.


    "Well."


    Nan Qingxuan nodded.


    "Boss, we?"


    Rely on the enemy''s company.


    "You two are in a hurry."


    "You''ll be busy then."


    "These three thunder rhinoceros, I and ice two people solve OK."


    Chonglou is against the enemy''s national highway.


    "Do it!"


    Paris opens.


    In Yan Yuanfei''s hand, the long bow of wind spirit and the light arrow condense, the next moment.


    The light arrow, like a meteor, hit a thunder rhinoceros.


    The thunder rhinoceros instantly burst, and the energy light spots dissipated like fireflies.


    However, this thunder rhinoceros was killed by Yan Yuanfei, but it dropped an energy inner pill.


    Although the thunder rhinoceros fell out of the energy pill.


    But Chonglou and others didn''t care much.


    Because there are two more.

 C958

    With a light arrow, kitten shoots the thunder rhinoceros directly.


    The other two screamed directly.


    "Roar!"


    Two thunder rhinoceros rush at Chonglou and others.


    "Binger."


    Chonglou called and Shangguan binger nodded.


    In his hands, the flame source array has been successfully constructed.


    Five level flame source array, burning gun.


    A long flame spear directly stabbed one of the thunder rhinoceros.


    The thunder rhinoceros exploded in an instant.


    It''s the same as the rhinoceros solved by yanyuanfei.


    It''s directly smashed into the sky.


    At the same time, the same special energy inner pill fell out.


    "The last one, give it to me!"


    Chonglou''s figure flashed.


    "Dark seal!"


    A light print is directly patted on the head of the thunder rhinoceros.


    The dark light prints, the light diffuses, and the fluctuating Xuanli causes violent vibration around.


    The rhinoceros trembled a few times.


    It''s also a flash of energy.


    A endosulfan falls out.


    Three fourth order rhinoceros.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, it was solved by three people in Chonglou.


    The three inner elixirs are in the hands of Chonglou.


    These three thunder rhinoceros animal inner pills are very similar to common fierce animal inner pills.


    It''s just that they lack the strength of their blood.


    Normally.


    The fierce beast inner pill is the combination of the essence, blood and energy of the fierce beast, which is equivalent to the Xuandan of the human warrior.


    Swallowing the fierce beast''s inner elixir has great Xuanli and blood Qi promotion for the human warrior.


    However, the fierce beast inner pill has the ghost of the fierce beast, which has a great influence on the warrior.


    A person who devours inner alchemy carelessly is likely to be possessed by evil forces.


    However, the fierce beast in the wilderness is not the real fierce beast.


    These fierce beasts are all energy objects created by special arrays.


    And the inner elixir that thunder rhinoceros fell just now is just a matter of energy condensation.


    Among them, there is a lightning will.


    It can also be said that the inner elixir of thunder rhinoceros is a chance treasure specially prepared for the warrior.


    "Bing''er, Qingxuan, keep these inner pills."


    "I''ll distribute it later."


    Chonglou hands Neidan to Nan Qingxuan.


    Nan Qingxuan took it and nodded.


    "I don''t know. Have you had enough?"


    Chonglou called to several people on the huge trees.


    All of a sudden, it became very quiet.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, do you want me to invite you out?"


    The heavy building again way, said to take out to cut off wind long sword directly, sword Qi wave but.


    "Ha ha, brother."


    "What a keen perception."


    A white faced man with a feather fan said with a gentle smile.


    The white faced man appeared, but he was followed by eight martial arts men of the nine levels of the earth.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chonglou said faintly to the white faced man.


    "Brother, I''m in heiyun, the fifth Prince of heiyun Empire, Han Yujun."


    The white faced man arched his hand at the heavy building, which was self reporting.


    Heiyundayu is one of the seven northern wilderness areas, which is not far from Yunlie Dayu.


    The black cloud kingdom is controlled by the black cloud empire. The royal family of the black cloud empire is also a secluded family.


    Not only that, the Korean family, their strength, in fact, has reached the level of the seclusion family.


    It''s just that the Korean people in the dark cloud empire are relatively low-key, and they don''t care about the four grades and three grades.


    After all, the strength has really arrived.


    The difference in grades will not have any impact.


    Although Han Yujun''s words were quite peaceful, his eyes were obviously proud.


    Besides, the people around Han Yujun have been wandering on Nan Qingxuan''s three daughters.


    These guys look at me, but I don''t want to hide that lust.

 C959

    "Black cloud empire."


    Chonglou and Nan Qingxuan look at each other with a slight frown.


    This time, many people from other regions came to the wilderness.


    And now, I have met a group of people who are still in the dark cloud.


    "I don''t know. What''s the matter with Prince Yujun?"


    Chonglou asked again.


    This Han Yujun reported himself directly, and specially emphasized that he was the fifth Prince of the black cloud empire.


    For this, Chonglou is not very happy.


    In addition, the prince''s arrogance is too obvious, and the martial arts around him obviously have evil thoughts about Nan Qingxuan and them.


    Chonglou is very vigilant for the first time.


    "I see brother''s strength is not bad."


    "So I want to work with you."


    Han Yujun said with a smile.


    "Prince Yujun."


    "With your strength, it seems unnecessary to cooperate with us?"


    Chonglou smiles and says again.


    This kind of unidentified and arrogant guy.


    Chonglou doesn''t have anything to do with it.


    "If we are hunting ordinary thunder rhinoceros, our strength naturally has no problem."


    "However, we spent a day exploring the information of leixigu."


    "We found that there are not only ordinary thunder rhinoceros in thunder rhinoceros valley."


    "There are also elite thunder rhinoceros."


    "Those elite thunder rhinoceros, the inner elixir will have greater benefits."


    "It''s just that the elite thunder rhinoceros is usually a team of two."


    "We have the strength to deal with one."


    "But it''s a little hard to deal with the other two."


    "So I want to ask my brother for help."


    "Let''s unite to hunt the elite rhinoceros."


    Han Yujun, the fifth Prince of the black cloud Empire, said again.


    "Elite thunder rhinoceros."


    Chonglou takes a look at Nan Qingxuan and others and asks for their opinions.


    Take the attitude of Chonglou as an example, naturally, he is not willing to cooperate with Han Yujun.


    However, if you refuse the other party, it will obviously be a bit of trouble.


    "We can cooperate first."


    "If what this guy says is true, we can have what we need."


    "If there''s a problem, we just go our separate ways."


    Nan Qingxuan said.


    "Yes."


    Chonglou nodded.


    "It''s no problem to cooperate in hunting elite Lei Xi."


    "Just, I don''t know what to do about the distribution after hunting?"


    Chonglou asked deliberately.


    "The distribution of hunting is simple."


    "Who hunts, who gets."


    A cold light flashed in Han Yujun''s eyes.


    He found Chonglou to cooperate with them, but it was just a use.


    If you want to share opportunities with them, it''s not a brain problem.


    "In that case, let''s work together for the time being."


    Chonglou is another way.


    "What do you call brother?"


    Han Yujun asked.


    "Chonglou!"


    Chonglou light back.


    When Han Yujun heard the name of Chonglou, he felt a little familiar with it, but he didn''t remember it.


    The black cloud is far away from the strong cloud.


    Although Chonglou is famous, the only people who know it are Qijue academy generation.


    Not many people really pay attention to Chonglou.


    After all, there are too many people in the earth. Even if they stand out, there won''t be many people who care.


    Although Han Yujun has seen the information of Chonglou.


    But at that time, he just took a cursory look and didn''t care too much.


    What''s more, the purpose of Han Yujun''s coming to the wild and secret place this time.


    Is to accumulate their own strength, looking for opportunities, in the best state, to break through the junxuan realm.

 C960

    "Brother Chonglou, your team is full of beauties."


    "I don''t know what to call the three fairies!"


    Han Yujun gently shakes his folding fan, deliberately showing his handsome appearance.


    A graceful posture, seems to let the three women sink into him.


    Around Han Yujun, the eyes of the eight Warriors also showed a burning color.


    The three women are all beautiful and beautiful.


    In women''s martial arts, it''s just a fairy pose.


    These guys, of course, are a little fascinated.


    "Cough."


    "Prince Yujun, I''d like to introduce you."


    "This is my second wife Shangguan binger."


    "This is my third wife, Yan Yuanfei."


    "This is my fourth wife, Nan Qingxuan."


    Chonglou deliberately took the hand of the three women in turn, and introduced them with a smile.


    It''s just the introduction of Chonglou.


    The smile on Han Yujun''s face disappeared and turned to be very gloomy.


    Han Yujun side of the warrior, but also reveals the color of cold.


    These guys are still salivating for the beauty of the three girls.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, she was told that the three girls already had a master.


    The three women, who are so talented and beautiful, are not only the masters of famous flowers, but also the servants.


    This situation is even more deplorable.


    Just now Han Yujun was born with the idea of possession just because he saw the three girls.


    That''s why I''m looking for Chonglou.


    First of all, use Chonglou to help them deal with elite thunder rhinoceros.


    Second, in order to possess three women.


    Han Yujun had just thought about it and made his identity known.


    The fifth Prince of the black cloud Empire, with such a noble status, what kind of woman would not throw herself in the arms?


    But now, Han Yujun''s chest is a little stuffy.


    The woman he likes has already been picked.


    "Three ladies, this is heiyun Dayu, the fifth Prince of heiyun empire."


    "Say hello."


    Chonglou has a way on purpose.


    Brother Chonglou also knows Han Yujun''s mind.


    After all, nanqingxuan''s three daughters are not controlled by many men.


    But, three female already is own wife, this Han Yujun has the idea, the heavy building naturally wants to tease him.


    "Yujun, fifth prince, Hello!"


    Nan Qingxuan, Shangguan binger and Yan Yuanfei all cried with a smile.


    The three women''s voices were quite sweet, and they cried out together.


    It''s just like being trained.


    See three female so, Han Yujun heart scold three female slut, and is the impulse to vomit blood.


    These three best fairies.


    I can''t believe that I can serve a husband together, and I can serve such a nameless person.


    Han Yujun was even more uncomfortable.


    "Now that we have united."


    "Brother Chonglou, come with us."


    "Let''s hunt the elite rhinoceros."


    Han Yujun''s face was no longer as excited and happy as before, and now he was completely miserable.


    "Prince Yujun."


    "You lead the way, we''ll follow."


    Chonglou made a please sign.


    Han Yujun nodded and took the first step.


    "Prince, what are we going to do?"


    Beside Han Yujun, his most loyal subordinate asked.


    "Look for an opportunity to solve three of the men, and the women stay."


    Han Yujun said coldly.


    "Prince, we don''t cooperate with them in hunting elite thunder rhinoceros?"


    The subordinate asked again.


    "Hunting elite thunder rhinoceros?"


    "That garbage has possessed such three gorgeous fairies. Are you still in the mood to hunt elite thunder rhinoceros?"


    Han Yujun didn''t have a good voice to say.


    "It''s a pity that such three top-notch beauties have been preempted."


    Han Yujun very unhappy said, eyes are jealous.

 C961

    "Your Highness."


    "Since those three beauties have been touched by those seven nights."


    "At that time, we will kill those seven nights. I wonder if we can enjoy them?"


    The man beside Han Yujun said with a smile.


    No matter Nan Qingxuan, Shangguan binger and Yan Yuanfei.


    The three women are all talented.


    What''s more, the three women are not only beautiful in appearance, but also salivating in figure.


    The guy who has the idea of immorality will have the idea of immorality when he sees the three girls.


    Han Yujun is like this, so are his subordinates.


    "Those three bitches, when I''m tired of playing, I''ll give them to you."


    Han Yujun said coldly.


    Said three women, Han Yujun heart abnormal tingling.


    This guy has a habit of cleanliness. The women he wants to get, or the women he has already got, are virgins he takes.


    If touched by others, Han Yujun doesn''t want to touch it at all.


    If it wasn''t for Nan Qingxuan''s three daughters, they were so beautiful that he was not willing to touch them.


    At the thought of such a beautiful woman, she has been touched.


    This Han Yujun, to the heavy building that but is to hate to death.


    "Thank you, Prince."


    "These three beauties are really something to look forward to."


    Han Yujun''s subordinates secretly looked at the three women behind him. He directly swallowed and licked his lips.


    "Lang Yan, give Lao Tzu some restraint."


    "If you let them know, there will be trouble."


    "That seven nights is not weak, and those three beauties are not the vases we used to presume


    Han Yujun yelled at his subordinates.


    "Don''t worry, Prince. We''ll pay attention."


    After being drunk by Han Yujun, Lang Yan hurried back.


    But Lang Yan''s heart was very excited.


    If the three girls are not touched by seven nights.


    In the south, they are not qualified to touch the beauty of Qingxuan''s three daughters.


    Han Yujun is very possessive.


    He is the fifth Prince of the black cloud empire.


    But in Han Yujun''s mansion, there are hundreds of beauties.


    These beauties are all enjoyed by Han Yujun alone.


    Although Han Yujun collected hundreds of beauties.


    But no one can compare with Nan Qingxuan, Shangguan binger and Yan Yuanfei.


    Now Lang Yan wants to taste the delicious food of nanqingxuan.


    He was so excited that he was a little carried away.


    "Chonglou, I think these guys have a bad intention."


    Nan Qingxuan said softly.


    She is a little regretful of cooperating with Han Yujun.


    Because the guys around Han Yujun have been staring at them.


    Especially staring at nanqingxuan''s third daughter, that kind of undisguised lewd look makes people very uncomfortable.


    "What do you think?"


    "These guys don''t mean well."


    "You have to cooperate with them, husband. Of course, I''m up to you."


    "But what are they going to do later?"


    "I''m afraid it''s about to come out."


    "Fortunately, these guys don''t know our real strength."


    Chonglou looks indifferent.


    Just now, Chonglou didn''t stop Nan Qingxuan, but he just wanted them to pay attention to these people who suddenly came to the United League.


    Alliance is for the sake of interests.


    Since it is for the sake of interests, we must make a blood oath.


    Otherwise, the alliance of interests is very fragile.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "This is where the elite Lei Xi is."


    But after a while, Chonglou and others arrived at the location of the elite thunder rhinoceros.


    Han Yujun pointed to the two thunder rhinoceros under the hillside and said.

 C962

    Under the hillside, Chonglou and others are practicing.


    Two elite rhinoceros, which are bigger than ordinary rhinoceros, are standing on two stone platforms.


    That stone platform is a special source array.


    It''s a stone platform specially for gathering thunder rhinoceros.


    This can fully show that these thunder rhinoceros are all formed from the top source array of the wilderness.


    However, the elite thunder rhinoceros, the strength will be stronger.


    The elite thunder rhinoceros has more golden lines on its body.


    These patterns make it seem more powerful.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "We have two teams, one team solves one."


    "What do you think?"


    Han Yujun said with a smile.


    However, what he said with a smile was a little cold.


    "No problem, of course."


    "But, Prince Yujun, you have to promise to solve the other one."


    "I''m afraid our strength can only be forced to deal with one."


    "If the other one comes to us, it''s dangerous."


    Chonglou a pair of worried said.


    But he said it on purpose.


    Elite thunder rhinoceros.


    Stronger defense, stronger strength.


    However, this is not a qualitative change.


    Perhaps the ordinary warrior who breaks through the junxuan realm can''t solve such an elite thunder rhinoceros.


    But they can completely solve the problem.


    Either Yan Yuanfei or Shangguan binger, or Nan Qingxuan.


    Any one of the three women can solve one.


    "In that case."


    "Brother Chonglou, don''t worry. We will solve the other one soon."


    "I''ll help you then."


    A bright light flashed in Han Yujun''s eyes and said with a smile.


    He was still thinking about how to deal with Chonglou.


    But unexpectedly, Chonglou mentioned this.


    Han Yujun instantly thought of putting another one to them.


    At that time, they will take advantage of the fact that Chonglou is invincible, and then resolve Chonglou, relying on the enemy and Shen Feng.


    They capture Nan Qingxuan''s third daughter again.


    I have to say that these guys are good at calculating.


    However, Han Yujun did not know that Chonglou deliberately said this sentence, let it have a way to deal with them.


    "Prince Yujun, let''s discuss how to deal with the elite thunder rhinoceros."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Go ahead, we also need to discuss how to deal with the elite thunder rhinoceros."


    "But then, brother Chonglou, you can promise to deal with one."


    "Otherwise, we''ll have a lot of trouble over there."


    Han Yujun said quickly.


    "Don''t worry."


    Chonglou smiles and returns to nanqingxuan.


    "Boss, do we really want to deal with this elite thunder rhinoceros with them?"


    "These guys have evil thoughts about the three sisters in law."


    "What if they deal with us later?"


    It depends on the way that the enemy country is very worried.


    Han Yujun and other people''s evil eyes, but there is no cover up.


    Lai enemy country has Shen Xing, he also hates others to stare at his own woman.


    Not to mention these guys staring at the woman in charge.


    "Not just in case we''re going to be dealt with."


    "They will deal with us later."


    Another light way of Chonglou.


    "Chonglou, is that true?"


    "Then we might as well solve them now."


    Nan Qingxuan said coldly.


    "Don''t worry."


    "We''re here to hunt rhinoceros."


    "If they''re going to deal with us, we''ll solve it by the way."


    "It''s not so good to start right now."


    "Let them keep thinking about good things."


    "Bing''er quietly arranges the source array."


    "Binger and Qingxuan, don''t do anything later."


    "I''ll do it with the little wildcat."


    "Lai enemy country, Shen Feng, I give you two the heavenly weapon, but I want to show it well."


    Chonglou whispered and said.


    "Don''t worry, boss!"


    "If they want to do it."


    "We''ll kill them later."


    Rely on the enemy''s cold voice.

 C963

    "Brother Chonglou, are you ready?"


    Han Yujun said with a smile to Chonglou and others.


    "We''ve made a decision here about right and wrong."


    "As long as the jade Prince side can completely contain and kill the other one."


    "Then we can kill one of them here."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Brother Chonglou, you can rest assured."


    "On our side, absolutely no problem."


    "Besides, if three beauties are in danger, it''s a crime."


    "We don''t want to see three beauties in danger."


    "It''s just that you have to be more careful with the three brothers in Chonglou."


    Han Yujun said with a sneer.


    "Peace of mind."


    "Do it."


    Chonglou light said.


    "Do it!"


    Han Yujun nodded, took the lead to jump down the hillside, one of the elite thunder rhinoceros beast, guide their group of people''s side.


    Chonglou insisted, but also hands-on.


    Chonglou, Yan Yuanfei, Lai Diguo, Shen Feng, four people lead the elite Lei Xishou.


    Shangguan bing''er and Yan Yuanfei''s two daughters make an appearance of attacking outside.


    Han Yujun''s spy was completely bluffed by six people.


    "Boom boom!"


    The elite thunder rhinoceros is surrounded by Xuanli energy.


    Depending on the enemy and Shen Feng, they pretended to be defeated and were directly shocked away.


    "Be careful, boss."


    "That beast is fierce."


    "I can''t resist."


    Lai was called by the enemy on purpose.


    And secretly put a handful of red juice on his face.


    "Boss, I was directly injured."


    "That beast seems to have blocked my Xuanli."


    "I need some time to recover."


    Shen Feng also pretended to be miserable.


    "You two, what''s the matter?"


    "Quickly restore Xuanli, I can''t resist for long."


    "Come and help after you recover."


    Paris is also to make a pair of persistent, hard to resist the appearance.


    The supervisor Wu zhe arranged by Han Yujun, seeing such a scene, immediately sent a report.


    Han Yujun''s side, not to the elite Lei Xi full hand, but in resistance to delay.


    When he heard the news, he looked very happy.


    "Boss, those idiots can''t resist the elite Lei Xi. Let''s get rid of them and let this end deal with them."


    "How?"


    Lang Yanlian was busy.


    "Kill them while they are ill."


    "Get out of here."


    Han Yujun and others scattered.


    The elite thunder rhinoceros condensed from the source array has no intelligence.


    If you don''t attack it and run away, it won''t catch up.


    Han Yujun and others scattered in a crowd, but the elite Lei rhinoceros went to deal with them.


    "Boss, let''s kill it now?"


    Lang Yan said again.


    "Don''t worry, let the elite thunder rhinoceros consume their strength."


    "But you must be careful not to let the three beauties die."


    "Otherwise, at that time, you don''t want to use other beauties."


    Han Yujun said with a cold face.


    "Boss, the second elite thunder rhinoceros is coming."


    Lai enemy country sees the second thunder rhinoceros to appear, even busy way.


    "The two of you and the kitten will fight that one together."


    "Go


    "It''s just a matter of procrastinating and showing an invincible attitude."


    Chonglou emergency call.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "How can there be a second elite rhinoceros?"


    Chonglou shouts anxiously on purpose.


    Shangguan binger and Nan Qingxuan''s two daughters also deliberately make an irresistible move.


    What''s more, when the Chonglou was shocked by the elite thunder rhinoceros, it spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Han Yujun, who is watching the drama, has an excited smile on his face.

 C964

    "What''s going on?"


    "Why is there an elite rhinoceros?"


    Chonglou cried with a look of shock.


    "Boss, could it be the prince Yujun who released the elite Lei rhinoceros?"


    Lai enemy country also and Chonglou deliberately acting asked.


    "It''s impossible!"


    "Prince Yujun is a prince. How can he do such shameless things?"


    "I believe in Prince Yujun. He disdains to do that kind of thing."


    "This kind of shameless despicable thing, the jade prince can''t do it."


    Chonglou continued to speak out deliberately.


    On the one hand, he made a difficult stance of resistance.


    These words naturally fall into the ears of Han Yujun and others who secretly hide in the dark.


    At this moment, Han Yujun is red in the face.


    This guy was trying to deal with Chonglou.


    But unexpectedly, Chonglou trusted him so much.


    Of course, the trust of Chonglou is not real trust.


    "Ah


    "Wow..."


    "Poof Pooh."


    Chonglou deliberately affected Qi and blood, and spewed out a mouthful of blood mist.


    That''s what it looks like. It''s really like being hurt by the enemy.


    "Boss!"


    "Boss, are you ok?"


    Lai shouts anxiously.


    Nan Qingxuan, Shangguan binger and Yan Yuanfei are also anxiously called.


    Three female completely make an expression that don''t know what to do.


    "Run."


    "Or we''ll all die."


    Chonglou shouts anxiously on purpose.


    Six people quickly get rid of the elite thunder rhinoceros attack.


    Although these elite thunder rhinoceros are powerful, they are twice as strong as ordinary thunder rhinoceros.


    But Chonglou they want to escape, that is not a matter at all.


    Now the building is pretending to be seriously injured.


    Relying on the enemy state and Shen Feng, they immediately separated from the elite thunder rhinoceros area.


    Nan Qingxuan''s three daughters followed closely, and did not show their strength, but a worried look.


    "Prince Yujun?"


    "We were attacked by two elite rhinoceros."


    "Sorry, I can''t handle it."


    Chonglou made a poor and sorry expression.


    Facing the sudden appearance of Han Yujun.


    "Don''t be sorry."


    "I''m glad you''re losing your fighting power now."


    Han Yujun smiles.


    "Prince Yujun, what do you mean


    Chonglou asked with a puzzled face.


    There''s even an incredible expression.


    It seems that now do not know, Han Yujun to his hand in general.


    "I want to say."


    "Another elite rhinoceros, I asked people to let it go."


    Han Yujun said with a smile.


    "Why?"


    "Cough..."


    Chonglou continued to pretend to be silly and gave out a series of dry coughs.


    It''s like the injury is too serious to recover.


    "I said, you are such a fool."


    "I don''t know why the three beauties follow you like this."


    "Since you are so stupid, you should die early!"


    I see a heavy building with a fool''s face.


    In Han Yujun''s heart, he was even more angry.


    This kind of fool can also win the favor of three girls. Han Yujun thinks that the world is crazy.


    At the thought of three top-notch beauties, Han Yujun was even more angry with such a fool as Chonglou.


    "Prince Yu? What are you talking about? "


    "You are the prince of the dark cloud empire. Why do you say such unreasonable words?"


    "Do you know how much you hurt me?"


    Chonglou asked with a silly face.


    The tone of pretending to be silly in this way directly angered Han Yujun.


    "Shut up, you dumbass."


    "Kill the man, leave the woman."


    Han Yujun growled directly.

 C965

    "Stop it


    Chonglou yelled again.


    "Prince Yujun!"


    "What are you doing?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    Chonglou continued to act silly, with a face that didn''t know what happened.


    However, the other side of Chonglou is asking Shangguan binger about the source array.


    Nan Qingxuan and Yan Yuanfei have already sent a message to Chonglou. They can do it at any time.


    "What do I want to do?"


    "You stupid guy."


    "They are also entitled to be favored by the three best beauties. They are really blind."


    "Do you think I, Han Yujun, will cooperate with such a stupid rubbish like you?"


    "You don''t deserve it."


    See the heavy building that one face silly appearance, Han Yujun direct indignant insult heavy building.


    "Prince Yujun?"


    "Why are you doing this?"


    "I didn''t offend you at all."


    "Why do I want to deal with me?"


    Chonglou continued to act silly with a face at a loss.


    "You didn''t offend me?"


    "You''re so stupid."


    "Three beauties are so good that they are so stupid that you are not offending me?"


    "You''re such a fool, you don''t deserve these three beauties."


    "Because of that, you should die."


    "You should not only die, but also be trampled to death!"


    Han Yujun roared angrily.


    At the thought of nanqingxuan''s three daughters being influenced by Chonglou and being so obedient.


    Han Yujun was trembling with anger.


    If these three beauties are perfect.


    Han Yujun will not only send the three girls to the palace, but also if he becomes the emperor of the black cloud Empire, he will let the three girls give birth to the Dragon seed for him.


    But the reality is that the three women have been influenced by Chonglou.


    Because of this, Han Yujun sentenced Chonglou to death.


    "I''ll kill this garbage, Dumbie."


    Han Yujun''s chest heaved violently and roared angrily.


    Han Yujun side, his hand Langyan directly to the tower.


    "Do it!"


    Chonglou yelled.


    Nan Qingxuan, Shangguan binger, Yan Yuanfei, Shen Feng, and Lai Yingguo all fight at the same time.


    Eight people around Han Yujun wanted to deal with Chonglou.


    But in this moment.


    Eight people around Han Yujun died in a flash.


    He''s the only one left.


    Nan Qingxuan kills two people with one sword, and Yan Yuanfei shoots three people with one sword. The enemy and Shen Feng solve one problem respectively.


    Shangguan binger''s flame burned one person to death, and then directly burned the other seven people to ashes.


    The eight people around Han Yujun didn''t react at all.


    These guys are all dead.


    "Plop."


    Han Yujun saw this scene and knelt down on the ground.


    "Prince Yujun, what are you doing?"


    "You are the fifth Prince of the black cloud empire."


    "How can you do such a disgraceful thing?"


    Chonglou is still a fool''s expression, deliberately.


    "I''m afraid it''s not enough for you to kneel down like this."


    The fool expression on Chonglou''s face disappeared, but it was replaced by a touch of cold.


    This words a, Han Yujun''s facial expression is very ugly.


    "Chonglou, I''ve lost it!"


    "I have knelt down for you."


    "What else do you want?"


    Han Yujun roared angrily.


    "I''m not like you."


    "It doesn''t matter to me whether you kneel down or not."


    Chonglou doesn''t matter.


    "In that case, can you give me a break?"


    "I can give you everything I have."


    "I''m the fifth Prince of the black cloud empire. I have a lot of good things in me."


    "I have ten billion gold tickets and two pieces of Jun Lingqi."


    "You let me go. These are all yours."


    Han Yujun realized that Chonglou had been pretending to be a fool.


    He thought Chonglou was a fool, but he was more like a fool himself.

 C966

    "Ten billion taels of gold."


    "Two pieces of Jun Lingqi."


    "Sounds tempting."


    Chonglou a smiling face of counseling.


    "Chonglou, if you don''t think it''s enough."


    "As long as you let me go, I can double it."


    "As long as you get around me."


    Han Yujun said quickly.


    Five people around Chonglou killed eight people in an instant. Han Yujun''s brain suddenly brightened.


    He regards nanqingxuan''s three daughters as female slaves'' playthings.


    But three women a hand, directly will Han Yujun scared to death.


    "Double life."


    "More attractive."


    Chonglou smiles again.


    "Chonglou, as long as you beat me."


    "As the fifth Prince of the black cloud Empire, I will keep my word."


    Han Yujun a face beg of say.


    "Prince Yujun."


    "If you are right, you will not have the evil idea to deal with us."


    "I made it very clear."


    "You may as well kneel down and give a large ransom."


    "It doesn''t make any sense to me at all."


    "In my eyes."


    "Your greatest significance is to disappear forever!"


    Paris fingerprints change knot, a wisp of black magic fire instantly rose from Han Yujun''s feet.


    This guy just let out a scream.


    He died.


    Han Yujun''s strength is the nine levels of the earth and metaphysics, and he understands the will of martial arts.


    This kind of strength is not bad.


    Moreover, the Korean family of the black cloud empire is a secluded family of three grades, and its strength has reached four grades.


    Korean people also have the power of blood.


    It''s a blood force called the black ice beast.


    It''s a kind of bear like, not bear like, blood power. If you burst out with all your strength, you will not only have bear like power, but also have strange dark ice.


    The integration of the two is not trivial.


    Han Yujun''s strength is actually very strong.


    It''s just that my subordinates were killed in an instant.


    Han Yujun knew that he had been hurt by Chonglou.


    This guy just gave up fighting them.


    If Han Yujun fight to death.


    Maybe they''ll be in a lot of trouble.


    Fortunately, Han Yujun had the courage to laugh a little.


    "Dark ice gun."


    Search Han Yujun''s remains.


    Chonglou found a very powerful martial arts book.


    This "dark ice gun" seems to be the top blood martial arts of Korean people.


    Although Paris has no blood of black ice beast, the blood of Paris is much stronger than that of black ice beast.


    Add three scriptures to it.


    This "dark ice gun" building can be cultivated.


    Not only can we practice, but this "dark ice gun" is completely made by Chonglou.


    Because this "dark ice gun" is not pure martial arts.


    It''s a combination of martial arts.


    "Chonglou."


    "The dark ice gun is a secret skill of the royal family of the black cloud empire."


    "If you practice, I''m afraid you will cause the rage of the dark cloud empire."


    "If the people of the black cloud Empire deal with you, I''m afraid it''s very troublesome."


    Nan Qingxuan knows what Chonglou wants to do.


    After all, Chonglou''s mind is very simple.


    Several women can guess their little thoughts about Chonglou.


    "The black cloud empire is so far away from Yunlie."


    "Even if you want to trouble me, it''s not that easy."


    "And when I get better."


    "I''m not afraid of them."


    Chonglou doesn''t matter.


    Thoroughly dispose of Han Yujun''s trace.


    Chonglou carefully integrated the dark ice gun into his mind.


    On the one hand, we are looking for opportunities to practice, but on the other hand, we can find time to practice the dark ice gun.


    "Boss."


    "What do we do now?"


    After solving Han Yujun''s troubles, Lai asked again.


    "Continue to hunt elite rhinoceros."


    "After hunting, we have to look for the next chance."


    Chonglou is another way.

 C967

    The elite thunder rhinoceros is twice as powerful as the ordinary thunder rhinoceros.


    But this level of thunder rhinoceros can''t stop them.


    Two elite rhinoceros solved.


    Although these two elite rhinoceros are very powerful.


    But it''s not that bad.


    Six people in Chonglou didn''t expend much effort.


    These two elite rhinoceros are solved directly.


    Two elite thunder rhinoceros, broke out two more advanced inner elixirs.


    The inner elixir of common rhinoceros is silver.


    And these two elites are the inner elites of Lei Xi.


    It''s pale gold.


    Moreover, there are two wills in the inner alchemy of the two elite thunder rhinoceros.


    It''s also lightning will, but the attributes are slightly different.


    Thunderbolt will, thunderfire will.


    Add the lightning will just now.


    These are three kinds of martial will.


    And the advantage of this kind of opportunity lies in.


    Will can be shared.


    That is to say, you can share your will to others.


    However, only those who refine inner alchemy can quickly control these martial arts wills.


    Others, you need to understand.


    However, it is only a matter of time before we can understand the complete will of martial arts as long as it is imprinted with the will of martial arts.


    "Han Yujun said that guy."


    "This Lei Xi Valley is not just an elite Lei Xi."


    "Let''s try to get one each."


    "Before we leave leixigu."


    "We try to refine and obtain three kinds of martial will."


    "In this way, the combat power will be more than doubled at that time."


    Chonglou said to five people nearby.


    Five people are also very clear.


    For the five people, this is the biggest chance.


    The more you understand the will of martial arts, the stronger you will be if you break through the realm of Jun Xuan in the future.


    Of course, this is for Chonglou, relying on the enemy and Shen Feng.


    For Nan Qingxuan, Shangguan binger and Yan Yuanfei.


    Continue to understand more martial arts will, the faster the strength will be improved.


    Moreover, with more understanding of the will of martial arts, the three people began to touch another realm.


    The unique realm of will fusion in junxuan realm.


    If we want to integrate the will of martial arts, we must understand more will of martial arts.


    The combination of attributes or chance will increase the strength.


    This is also Nan Qingxuan''s direction of cultivation.


    In any case, the acquisition and understanding of the will of martial arts is the most critical link.


    "Boss, listen to you!"


    Lai Diguo nodded and said without hesitation.


    "Seven nights, this elitist thunder rhinoceros''s inner elixir, has two kinds of martial arts will."


    "If each of us can get one and refine it."


    "It''s going to be a huge increase."


    Shen Feng nodded.


    After hunting the elite thunder rhinoceros, he and Lai had a fight for a while.


    After all, Chonglou and nanqingxuan are too strong.


    This elite thunder rhinoceros, they can solve it at will.


    Now Chonglou proposes to get more elite thunder rhinoceros.


    Of course, Shen Feng and Lai Jiguo are very happy.


    "Continue to hunt the rhinoceros."


    "In three days, everyone can refine an ordinary thunder rhinoceros inner pill and an elite thunder rhinoceros inner pill."


    Chonglou nodded.


    Six people continue to go deep into the thunder rhinoceros canyon.


    Start hunting more elite rhinoceros.


    Three days.


    Six people in Chonglou not only hunted and got enough ordinary thunder rhinoceros inner elixir, but also got elite thunder rhinoceros inner elixir.


    Three days, one day.


    The remaining two days, six people are refining the inner alchemy, to obtain the martial arts will.

 C968

    Thunder rhinoceros canyon''s small chance to succeed.


    Four days have passed since the whole training time in the wilderness.


    I got two good chances in four days.


    For the six people in Chonglou, they have gained a lot.


    However, at the moment, they are just getting opportunities on the outskirts of the wilderness.


    This is the result of being transmitted when entering the wilderness.


    This wild secret place is a special place of experience, with special rules.


    When you enter the wilderness, you are transported to the peripheral area.


    The warrior needs to go deep into the interior alone to get a better chance.


    The crowd seemed to be in the middle of a huge ring-shaped trial ground.


    The periphery of the ring is just a small chance.


    And the more in-depth testing place, the best chance.


    For example, Qijue lingguo, Qijue tablet.


    And the ultimate seven unique mysteries inheritance.


    However, whether it is Qijue lingguo or Qijue tablet, the chance is to pave the way for the ultimate inheritance of Qijue.


    But no one has won the seven great mysteries for a thousand years.


    This naturally makes ordinary people who try martial arts not think too much.


    However, going deep into the middle part of the wild and secret land, there is a chance for the warrior to break through the junxuan realm.


    But it is also very difficult to obtain.


    Because every opportunity, there will be a test.


    In the peripheral area, this kind of test is not obvious.


    Of course, for the powerful warriors of Chonglou, ordinary assessment, such as elite thunder rhinoceros, is no exception.


    But for many other warriors.


    Ordinary thunder rhinoceros is very strong, let alone elite thunder rhinoceros.


    There are not many powerful teams like Chonglou.


    "Chonglou, what''s our next goal?"


    The map is directly projected by Chonglou with spirit array, which looks quite three-dimensional.


    Nan Qingxuan asked.


    In the peripheral area, they got two opportunities.


    Although the harvest is not small.


    But there are still many opportunities in the wilderness.


    The strength of the six has been greatly improved. It''s time to go deep into the wilderness.


    "Next goal!"


    "Here."


    Chonglou refers to a mountain on the map.


    "A Yin peak?"


    Nan Qingxuan looked at the introduction of the map information carefully.


    A line of Yin peak is indeed a good chance to get.


    It''s not just a chance.


    It''s three.


    Yinfenglingcao.


    This is the easiest chance to get a Yin peak.


    The second chance is the yinfengling tablet of Yinfeng.


    Yin wind spirit stele can enable the warrior to gain the resistance of special wind elements.


    That is to say, we will have certain self resistance and coping effect in the face of the wind attribute warrior in the future.


    Moreover, it can also increase the sharpness and speed of the warrior.


    The most important thing is that the warrior can directly obtain the other wills of the five Yin wind attributes.


    Of course, only in this way can we realize ourselves.


    And a third chance.


    It is the Yin wind pith of a Yin peak.


    Yin wind pith, can let the wind attribute warrior, perfect fusion wind attribute will.


    Once the wind attribute will be perfectly integrated, it will be easy to break through the mysterious realm in the future.


    What''s more, Yin wind marrow can make the warrior gain temporary floating ability.


    You know, to be able to fly in the sky, it must be the mysterious realm.


    But if you get Yin wind pith, just refine a little bit.


    The warrior in Tianxuan has the ability to fly and float for a short time.


    It is a sharp weapon to run for life and fight against the enemy.


    Chonglou has wind wings, maybe it doesn''t need Yin wind pith.


    However, considering nanqingxuan''s three daughters, Chonglou has determined the trial goal of this line of Yinfeng.

 C969

    "Chonglou, the chance of Yinfeng, is also rare."


    "And it''s very dangerous there."


    "If a person is not careful, he may fall down the cliff by the wind and die."


    "And on the way to the top of Yinfeng mountain, you will be attacked by yinfengniao."


    "Those animals can fly. We have a lot of trouble dealing with them."


    Nan Qingxuan said anxiously.


    In Nan Qingxuan''s opinion, Chonglou chose Yinfeng for her.


    That''s true.


    Zhongguan Chonglou, their area.


    Want to go deep into the middle of the wilderness.


    There are many opportunities to see, but few are suitable for everyone.


    On this line of Yin peak, for everyone to improve a lot.


    Although the biggest promotion is Nan Qingxuan and Yan Yuanfei.


    But compared with other opportunities, this line of Yin peak is the best choice.


    It''s just that a Yin peak is too dangerous.


    It''s a bit risky to choose here.


    "Don''t worry."


    "At that time, I''ll make a forbidden source array for none of you."


    "The wind will not affect us."


    "Besides, I have wind wings. Even if you fall off the cliff, you can''t die."


    "As for the yinfengniao, there is a little wild cat to solve it."


    Chonglou thought of all the arrangements, which determined the line of Yin Feng.


    "This one, let''s go!"


    Chonglou smiles.


    They left Leixi Valley and went deep into the middle part of the wilderness.


    Half a day on the way, Chonglou is not far away from Yinfeng.


    But at this time, it is met with another team.


    This team is also six.


    Fortunately, three women and three men were among the six.


    Two teams of people, one before and one after, are heading for Yinfeng.


    However, the two teams met and went on their way together for an hour. After that, the team in front stopped.


    "How many people are going to Yinfeng?"


    A pretty face of the man, a smile on the face of the six people to catch up with the way.


    Six people in Chonglou didn''t want to talk to other people, so as not to meet Han Yujun.


    But the man was very respectful and polite, and the six of them stopped.


    "Yes, the six of us really went to Yinfeng to try to get the chance."


    "How many of you, too?"


    Chonglou nodded.


    "It''s a coincidence that the six of us are also aiming for a Yin peak."


    "Since our goals are the same."


    "Why don''t we go together?"


    The man said with a smile.


    Although the man is so enthusiastic, the yellow skirt woman beside her is not very happy.


    Looking at several people in Chonglou, I felt quite uncomfortable.


    At this time, Chonglou six people are silent.


    After all, they just met Han Yujun''s group. Nan Qingxuan and them are not at ease.


    "In lower Su Xun, he came from Baiyun, a member of the Su family of Baiyun empire."


    "This is Su Jiao."


    "Cousin, Su Ping."


    "This is the second princess of Baiyun Empire, Bai Yan."


    "Second princess''s bodyguard, He Gang, maid Wu Qian."


    Su Xun introduced them to Chonglou directly.


    It''s a sign of sincerity.


    "Brother, why do we go with them?"


    Su Xun''s sister Su Jiao said with an unhappy face.


    Obviously, Su Xun''s younger sister is a little spoiled and arrogant.


    "One more friend, it''ll be safer."


    "There are countless opportunities in the wilderness, but there are also many dangers."


    "We all have the same goal, just like working together."


    "We have a better chance to get the chance."


    Su Xun''s gentle face is not only an answer to his younger sister.


    It''s even more for them.


    It shows that he is sincere and cooperative.


    Chonglou''s "the decision of the devil" and "the secret of the life of the green primate" can sense the hidden evil thoughts and good and evil of the warrior.


    There is no malice in seeing Su Xun.


    Chonglou thinks that this cooperation doesn''t matter.

 C970

    "Brother!"


    "One more friend, one more way."


    "But how do we make sure they''re not bad people?"


    "Besides, the second princess is with us."


    "What if these guys are from the Jin family?"


    Su Jiao said again with an unhappy face.


    The second palace master''s face was calm, but her eyes were a little worried.


    The Empire of Baiyun is not as powerful as the Empire of black cloud.


    Although the royal family of Baiyun empire is the strength level of Sanpin hermit family.


    But there is a powerful family in Baiyun.


    That''s the Jin family in Su Jiao''s mouth.


    The Jin family is a Sanpin hermit family, but stronger than the Bai family of Baiyun royal family.


    In fact, the Jin family has been suppressing the Baiyun royal family.


    The Jin family wants to be the real controller of Baiyun.


    Bai Yan, the second princess of Baiyun Empire, is in an awkward situation.


    Su Jiao said that Bai Yan, the second princess of Baiyun Empire, was actually a little worried.


    "In xiachonglou, we are all students of Yunlie Dayu Qijue Academy."


    Su Xun introduced their people, and Chonglou naturally introduced them out of courtesy.


    As for the communication between the Su brothers and sisters, they certainly don''t know about Chonglou.


    "I am Yunlie Dayu, the enemy country of the Lai family in the Ming and Huang Empire, and also the younger brother of the eldest brother."


    Lai said, clapping his chest.


    "Shen Feng, now follow the leader of Chonglou."


    Shen Feng is also facing Su Xun Dao with his heavy sword on his back.


    "My name is Shangguan binger. I come from the same place as Chonglou."


    Shangguan binger''s pretty face is slightly red, and he also introduces himself.


    "Yan Yuanfei, Chonglou is my husband."


    Yan Yuanfei said simply.


    "Nan Qingxuan."


    Nan Qingxuan even simply said her name.


    Because she proposed to unite with Han Yujun, she almost ran into danger.


    Now Nan Qingxuan doesn''t want to cooperate at all.


    Chonglou and others also introduced themselves, and what they said was quite clear.


    Su Jiao''s worry was also reduced.


    "Brother Chonglou, I''ve heard about you in Baiyun."


    Su Xu said with a smile.


    "Oh?"


    "Who cares about me in Baiyun


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "Brother Chonglou, such a martial arts genius, will naturally be concerned."


    "I know a little bit, too."


    "I heard that brother Chonglou was originally a useless man, but he has made a big splash in recent years."


    "The dark source spirit of the top ten."


    "If such a talent is not noticed, who is more qualified to be noticed?"


    Su Xun said with a smile.


    Su Xun''s family is also a secluded family, so they know a lot of information.


    Moreover, the Su family and the Bai family have a good relationship, and they have always controlled the intelligence information of Baiyun.


    The top ten super product source spirit represents the talent and strength of a warrior.


    The information of Chonglou has attracted a lot of people''s attention, but the attention is not particularly big.


    Su Xun had the ability to never forget.


    When he saw the information of Chonglou, he also remembered it.


    However, it is less than a year since he got the information about Chonglou.


    At that time, the Chonglou was only in the realm of spirit.


    But now, it has come to this stage.


    Su Xun was very surprised to hear that Chonglou reported his family. He thought he had heard it wrong.


    For now, however, he is quite sure of it.


    "The dark source spirit of the top ten products!"


    "Brother, is that true?"


    Su Jiao''s face was surprised and her eyes widened.


    Top ten super product source spirit.


    There is no one in the whole Baiyun region.

 C971

    "Little sister, you ask big brother, I''m not sure."


    "After all, at the beginning, I just received some intelligence information from brother Chonglou."


    Su Xun said with a smile.


    "Are you really the top ten super product source spirit?"


    Su Jiao is waiting for big eyes, a face curiously looking at the heavy building, hurriedly asks a way.


    This chick just now also very dislike Chonglou, but now, her attitude change is a little huge.


    "Yes, I did awaken the spirit of the top ten


    Chonglou nodded.


    "Well, you have nothing to do with the Jin family?"


    Su Jiao asked again.


    It''s just that her question is a little silly.


    Su Jiao is not to blame. After all, the Jin family is so oppressive that other families in Baiyun Dayu can''t breathe.


    Although Su Jiao has a big temper, she doesn''t dare to lose her temper in front of the Jin family.


    "What is the Jin family?"


    Chonglou looks puzzled, obviously does not know what Jin family.


    "It''s OK."


    Su Jiao breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "You don''t know something."


    "The Jin family is the largest family in Baiyun."


    "The Jin family is very domineering in Baiyun."


    "Especially Jin Yuan, the second youngest member of the Jin family."


    "Jin Yuan has a lust for the second princess and always wants to deal with her."


    "My little sister is afraid that you are from the Jin family. That''s why she''s worried."


    Su Xun explained again.


    Su Xun is very open and aboveboard. He made many things very clear.


    Referring to Jin Yuan, the woman in the palace skirt beside him was obviously worried.


    The second princess of Baiyun empire was so frightened by others.


    Jin Yuan of the Jin family is really a little overbearing.


    "I don''t know Jin family or Jin Yuan."


    "I''m too lazy to know."


    "Since you''re going to walk together."


    "Let''s go straight."


    "The chance of Yinfeng is very important."


    Chonglou is another way.


    Whatever Jin family, Jin Yuan.


    Chonglou doesn''t care at all.


    At present, Chonglou just wants to catch up with Yinfeng to get opportunities.


    As for the company with Su Xun, it was only because Su Xun took the lead in opening his mouth and gave him a face.


    If I didn''t see Su Xun''s integrity, Chonglou wouldn''t have said more nonsense.


    "Well, in that case, we''ll go together."


    Su Xun nodded and decided that the two teams should go together.


    But I''ll be on my way in two hours.


    A line of Yin peak has arrived.


    I want to go deep into the wilderness.


    This line of Yin peak is one of the only roads.


    Of course, this is the only way to organic fate.


    The only way without chance is to be safe.


    But if you want to get a chance of Yinfeng, then you can go through here and enter the wilderness.


    It''s really dangerous.


    Come to the front of Yinfeng.


    The steep mountain here makes people sweat.


    The cliff road only holds one sole. If you are not careful, you will fall and die.


    Moreover, Chonglou and others, are sensing a line of Yin peak, the high wind roaring, very terrible.


    "A line of Yin peak, if a foot wrong, is Yin and Yang separated."


    Su Xun looked at a line of Yin Feng and murmured.


    "This line of Yin peak is really dangerous."


    "But with great opportunity, this danger is worth trying."


    Paris light smile way.


    Although this line of Yin peak is dangerous, but for Chonglou, who has wind spirit wings.


    Even if you fall, you can''t die.


    It''s dangerous for ordinary warriors.


    For Chonglou, this is a chance for nothing!

 C972

    "You want to risk climbing a line of Yin peak?"


    Hearing the tone of Chonglou, Su Jiao asked in disbelief.


    "Now that I''m here, I''m going to climb it, of course."


    "It is said that there is a Yin wind pith on the top of a Yin peak."


    "Of course, we have to try that kind of chance Lingbao."


    Chonglou naturally said.


    Their purpose is to come for the Yin wind marrow.


    You can''t let this thing go.


    "Well, aren''t you crazy?"


    "No one has set foot on the top of this Yin peak for thousands of years."


    "It''s as difficult to get to the top of Yinfeng as it is to get the seven wonders."


    "If you want to go up, it''s just a dream."


    Su Jiao doesn''t believe they can do it.


    Immediately said the merciless sarcasm.


    "A fool talks about dreams?"


    "Since it''s a dream, there''s a chance for it to come true."


    "Maybe no one has been able to reach the top of Yinfeng for thousands of years."


    "But what if we succeed?"


    Chonglou laughs. It doesn''t matter.


    In a previous life, brother Chonglou liked adventure.


    And now, every time I take a chance to win the treasure, brother Chonglou also likes it very much.


    If there''s no danger, it''s less exciting.


    "Lunatic."


    "What a madman."


    "If you daydream like this, you will lose your life."


    Su Jiao said with disdain.


    For the arrogant words of Chonglou, Su Jiao looks down on Chonglou.


    "Brother Chonglou, are you sure you want to climb the top of Yinfeng?"


    Su Xun was afraid that Su Jiao''s words would make Chonglou unhappy, so he quickly interrupted.


    "I said it very clearly."


    "Our goal is to come for the Yin wind pith of a Yin peak."


    "This line of Yin peak is naturally to try."


    Chonglou affirmed.


    "Don''t be ashamed."


    "With you rubbish, do you want to wait for the top of Yinfeng?"


    At this time, a voice of disdain sounded from the foot of Yinfeng mountain.


    "Huan Wenyuan!"


    See this person, already this person''s side ten or so martial arts person.


    Su Xun and others all changed their faces.


    "Princess Baiyan, I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    "Mr. Jin and Mr. Yuan are waiting for you. They want to spend the night with you."


    Heng Wenyuan said with a smile, looking at Bai Yan''s Miaoman body, his eyes are also the light heat of the release.


    Although Bai Yan is his master''s woman, but Bai Yan''s charm is too big, this constant text far in the heart, naturally also have some evil ideas.


    "Jin Yuan?"


    "He''s dreaming."


    "Even if Bai Yan is dead, I can''t be with him."


    White Yan a face big anger of say.


    "Don''t be angry, Princess Baiyan."


    "Although Jin Yuan Er Shao is not the best person in Jin family, he will not insult Princess Bai Yan."


    "Besides, if you want to enter the middle part of the wild Outland, only the road of Shaozhu is a safe and necessary place."


    "If Princess Baiyan wants to make a detour, it will take five or six days."


    "Jin Yuan Er Shao is waiting for Princess Bai Yan to accompany you."


    "Please give me a hand."


    Heng Wenyuan smiles again.


    I have to say that Jin Yuan Er Shao has already arranged things.


    Know Bai Yan they chose this road, so wait on the road.


    However, Jin Yuan didn''t seem to know what kind of woman Bai Yan was.


    Maybe in Jin Yuan''s eyes, Bai Yan is just the woman he wants.


    However, it ignores that Bai Yan is the second princess of Baiyun empire.

 C973

    "Heng Wenyuan."


    "You tell Jin Yuan."


    "I white Yan even if is falls down from a line Yin peak to die, also won''t walk the same road with him."


    "I won''t go to him."


    "I decided to take the road of Yinfeng."


    White Yan''s vision is icy cold, cold voice says.


    This words a, constant text far of facial expression tiny change.


    He is here, please wait for Bai Yan. That is to confirm that Bai Yan and Jin Yuan are on the same road.


    In this way, Jin Yuan will be able to take Bai Yan completely and let Bai Yan become Jin Yuan''s woman.


    But now, Bai Yan''s temperament is so strong.


    She chose the road of Yinfeng.


    "Princess Baiyan."


    "The road of Yinfeng can really enter the middle part of the wilderness."


    "But this road, ten dead, no life."


    "Only a fool can choose."


    "Why?"


    Heng Wen Yuan eyebrow head tiny wrinkly, cold voice says.


    "Hiss..."


    "Who do you call a fool, you fellow?"


    Chonglou said with a gloomy face.


    Feelings of their own choice of a line of Yin Feng this road, is a fool?


    Heng Wenyuan and Bai Yan scold each other, but Chonglou doesn''t care.


    But this guy cursed himself.


    This makes Chonglou a little uncomfortable.


    "Oh?"


    "So you also want to take the road of Yinfeng?"


    "If so."


    "So what if I call you a fool?"


    See Chonglou is to take a line of Yin peak this road, Heng Wen Yuan disdained to see Chonglou one eye, directly said sarcastically.


    "You''re the Jin family of Baiyun Dayu, aren''t you?"


    Chonglou asked.


    "You know I''m a member of the Jin family. You have some insight."


    "Now that you know who I am, go away."


    "I have nothing to say to Princess Baiyan."


    Heng Wenyuan disdains another way.


    "Jin''s family name is Jin."


    "And you are Heng."


    "It seems that you are not a member of the Jin family."


    "People with different surnames should be Jin''s dogs."


    "Right?"


    Chonglou replied sarcastically.


    Jin''s dog, these four words come out.


    Heng Wenyuan''s face immediately twisted, and his eyes became angry.


    "You want to die!"


    Heng Wenyuan was enraged instantly.


    He is Jin Yuan''s subordinate, and indeed Jin Yuan''s dog.


    But hengwenyuan naturally does not want to accept, others call him a dog.


    Chonglou such a sentence, directly let it produce a violent killing.


    Heng Wenyuan''s hand, a ghost fire knife, directly cut to the tower.


    This constant text far eye, kill intention explosion surge.


    "One and a half martial will."


    "A little bit of strength."


    Chonglou grabs it with one hand, directly crushing the knife Qi from hengwenyuan.


    This hand, not only Heng Wenyuan, but also Su Xun, Bai Yan and others, all changed their faces.


    Chonglou can crush hengwenyuan''s Dao Qi just by its meat palm.


    This has been explained.


    The strength of Chonglou directly crush hengwenyuan.


    Chonglou a crush their own knife gas, Hengwen far instant panic.


    "Look at me."


    "Give me a try!"


    Chonglou''s backhand, direct elimination.


    Dark ice breath, rising in an instant.


    Under this palm, Heng Wenyuan''s face changed greatly.


    Boom!


    The power of one palm directly caused the explosion.


    Heng Wenyuan''s body flew backwards.


    And in his hand, a protective Horcrux was broken.


    Chonglou''s palm could have killed him. If it wasn''t for this protective device, Hengwen would have been dead.


    It''s the defensive spirit that saved his life.


    However, the palm of Chonglou still made it seriously injured.

 C974

    Chonglou almost killed himself.


    Huan Wenyuan''s back was directly wet with sweat, and his heart was filled with great fear.


    "You, you dare to kill me?"


    Heng Wenyuan was shocked and said in disbelief.


    "Why?"


    "Do you think I dare not kill you?"


    Chonglou asked.


    "I didn''t kill you just now."


    "I''m a little surprised by your defense."


    "Since one palm didn''t kill you, try another."


    With that, Chonglou Xuanli condenses again.


    "No, don''t kill me."


    Originally, Heng Wenyuan, with a hard face, yelled.


    He wanted to intimidate Chonglou with the power of Jin Yuan and Jin family.


    But unexpectedly, Chonglou didn''t buy it at all. He was going to kill him directly.


    This frightens Hengwen.


    Bai Yan, Su Xun and others on one side are also shocked.


    They didn''t expect that Chonglou would dare to kill people.


    Just now, we all saw that Hengwen telecontrol used a protective earth spirit device.


    That''s how it got away.


    But Su Xun and Bai Yan were shocked.


    Although Heng Wenyuan is not really a member of the Jin family, he has something to do with the Jin family.


    Chonglou doesn''t care about Jin''s family at all. He directly kills Hengwen.


    This is enough to shock people.


    "Don''t kill you?"


    "When you give me a hand, it''s a direct attack."


    "If you want to kill me, don''t I kill you?"


    Chonglou asked coldly.


    "My Lord, I don''t know Taishan. I hope you don''t kill me in the face of Jin Yuan Er Shao."


    Heng Wenyuan has a look of begging for mercy.


    Although he looks down on the tower, he is going to be killed now. Of course, this guy is in a panic.


    "I''m from lieyun Dayu. Baiyun Dayu has nothing to do with me."


    "What''s more, I haven''t heard of your Jin family in Baiyun Da Yu."


    "I''ve never heard of Jin Yuan Er Shao."


    "So, I don''t think I need to give you the face of Jin Yuan Er Shao."


    The heavy building has a cold voice.


    "No, don''t kill me."


    "I''ll exchange my things with you. I hope you''ll get around me."


    Heng Wenyuan said again.


    This guy, in fact, is a bully.


    Maybe in front of Su xunbaiyan, he is crazy.


    But in front of the guy who doesn''t give Jin family face like Chonglou, hengwenyuan is scared to death.


    "What''s in you?"


    "What''s good?"


    Chonglou made a greedy expression.


    "I have two billion taels of gold here!"


    With that, Heng Wenyuan handed a bag of money box containing two billion taels of gold tickets to Chonglou.


    "Two billion taels of gold, where are you going to send the beggars?"


    Chonglou directly threw two billion taels of gold tickets to Shangguan binger.


    "I''m not a beggar."


    Shangguan bing''er said angrily.


    "I know you''re not. I''ll save the two billion to buy some lingguo."


    "You look thin. Your chest is shriveled."


    This kind of serious time, the heavy building this fellow, actually was playing this kind of joke.


    Shangguan bing''er blushes. Nan Qingxuan and Yan Yuanfei don''t change their faces, but they are amused by Chonglou.


    Although Bai Yan and others want to laugh, they still keep serious.


    But Heng Wenyuan is cool in his heart.


    Often standing by the river, there are no wet shoes. This time, Hengwen is far away.


    "My Lord, I still have some five pills here."


    With that, Heng Wenyuan handed the top ten five pills to Chonglou.


    Chonglou took a look at it and made hengwenyuan a little more clear.


    "You want to send beggars."


    "I''ll kill you and search you."


    Chonglou''s eyes are cold, and he says.


    Chonglou almost killed himself.


    Huan Wenyuan''s back was directly wet with sweat, and his heart was filled with great fear.


    "You, you dare to kill me?"


    Heng Wenyuan was shocked and said in disbelief.


    "Why?"


    "Do you think I dare not kill you?"


    Chonglou asked.


    "I didn''t kill you just now."


    "I''m a little surprised by your defense."


    "Since one palm didn''t kill you, try another."With that, Chonglou Xuanli condenses again.


    "No, don''t kill me."


    Originally, Heng Wenyuan, with a hard face, yelled.


    He wanted to intimidate Chonglou with the power of Jin Yuan and Jin family.


    But unexpectedly, Chonglou didn''t buy it at all. He was going to kill him directly.


    This frightens Hengwen.


    Bai Yan, Su Xun and others on one side are also shocked.


    They didn''t expect that Chonglou would dare to kill people.


    Just now, we all saw that Hengwen telecontrol used a protective earth spirit device.


    That''s how it got away.


    But Su Xun and Bai Yan were shocked.


    Although Heng Wenyuan is not really a member of the Jin family, he has something to do with the Jin family.


    Chonglou doesn''t care about Jin''s family at all. He directly kills Hengwen.


    This is enough to shock people.


    "Don''t kill you?"


    "When you give me a hand, it''s a direct attack."


    "If you want to kill me, don''t I kill you?"


    Chonglou asked coldly.


    "My Lord, I don''t know Taishan. I hope you don''t kill me in the face of Jin Yuan Er Shao."


    Heng Wenyuan has a look of begging for mercy.


    Although he looks down on the tower, he is going to be killed now. Of course, this guy is in a panic.


    "I''m from lieyun Dayu. Baiyun Dayu has nothing to do with me."


    "What''s more, I haven''t heard of your Jin family in Baiyun Da Yu."


    "I''ve never heard of Jin Yuan Er Shao."


    "So, I don''t think I need to give you the face of Jin Yuan Er Shao."


    The heavy building has a cold voice.


    "No, don''t kill me."


    "I''ll exchange my things with you. I hope you''ll get around me."


    Heng Wenyuan said again.


    This guy, in fact, is a bully.


    Maybe in front of Su xunbaiyan, he is crazy.


    But in front of the guy who doesn''t give Jin family face like Chonglou, hengwenyuan is scared to death.


    "What''s in you?"


    "What''s good?"


    Chonglou made a greedy expression.


    "I have two billion taels of gold here!"


    With that, Heng Wenyuan handed a bag of money box containing two billion taels of gold tickets to Chonglou.


    "Two billion taels of gold, where are you going to send the beggars?"


    Chonglou directly threw two billion taels of gold tickets to Shangguan binger.


    "I''m not a beggar."


    Shangguan bing''er said angrily.


    "I know you''re not. I''ll save the two billion to buy some lingguo."


    "You look thin. Your chest is shriveled."


    This kind of serious time, the heavy building this fellow, actually was playing this kind of joke.


    Shangguan bing''er blushes. Nan Qingxuan and Yan Yuanfei don''t change their faces, but they are amused by Chonglou.


    Although Bai Yan and others want to laugh, they still keep serious.


    But Heng Wenyuan is cool in his heart.


    Often standing by the river, there are no wet shoes. This time, Hengwen is far away.


    "My Lord, I still have some five pills here."


    With that, Heng Wenyuan handed the top ten five pills to Chonglou.


    Chonglou took a look at it and made hengwenyuan a little more clear.


    "You want to send beggars."


    "I''ll kill you and search you."


    Chonglou''s eyes are cold, and he says.

 C975

    "My Lord."


    "How dare I treat you like a beggar."


    "That''s all I have."


    Heng Wenyuan was so scared that he knelt down and almost kowtowed.


    "I don''t care for five pills."


    "Because I am a five grade pharmacist."


    "I take more of this pill as sugar beans."


    "If you can''t pay for your life."


    "Then I''ll have to take you on the road."


    Chonglou''s eyes are cold.


    Chonglou is not lying.


    Not to mention five pills, even if it is six pills, Chonglou is also a sugar bean.


    Although it is still quite difficult for Chonglou to refine liupin pills.


    But the six pills on Chonglou are as big as 100000 pills.


    These pills are enough to spend.


    Chonglou continues to intimidate hengwenyuan. This guy is honest in an instant.


    "This is the red flame blood fruit, which can be regarded as the six grade spirit fruit."


    "This should be able to make you around my life, my lord?"


    Heng Wenyuan has a sore face.


    But he was afraid that Chonglou would really kill him.


    This guy is quite honest, directly took out the red flame blood fruit.


    "Binger, good thing."


    "It suits you."


    Chonglou directly throws the red flame blood fruit to Shangguan binger.


    "Thank you."


    Shangguan binger said with a grateful face.


    "To whom? It''s my husband


    Chonglou hummed.


    "Thank you, my husband."


    Shangguan binger added a sweet call.


    See double tower side evil spirit evil evil spirit, at the same time each serious.


    Su Xun, Bai Yan and others feel more and more strange.


    "My Lord."


    "I''ve handed in the red flame blood fruit, so I can go?"


    Hengwen is far away.


    "A spirit fruit, want to buy your life?"


    "Do you think your life is only worth a six grade fruit?"


    Asked Chonglou.


    "A six grade fruit is not worth my life."


    Hengwenyuan also don''t know what Chonglou want to do, of course, can only say in a low voice.


    He only hoped that Chonglou would spare his life in a hurry.


    "Since you all know that a liupin lingguo is not worth your life."


    "Then, more money."


    Chonglou is another way.


    "My Lord, I have..."


    Constant text far anxious, want to again way, the result is interrupted directly by the heavy building.


    "Leave everything on you, only one pair of underpants."


    "If you can''t, die."


    Chonglou doesn''t let hengwenyuan talk nonsense at all. It''s cold and direct.


    Chonglou that a cold dead word, directly scared this constant text far quickly take off clothes, will heaven and earth storage bag handed in the past.


    "Let your people take it off and hand it in together."


    Chonglou is another way.


    Since it''s a robbery, we''ll be together.


    "Take it off. Take it off."


    "Give it to the Lord."


    "If you don''t want to die, take it off."


    Heng Wenyuan roared angrily.


    There are as many as five willpower waves in Chonglou.


    Heng Wenyuan and others were so scared that they quickly handed over their things, leaving only a pair of underpants.


    "Go away."


    Chonglou words out, hengwenyuan a group of people, directly ran.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "Heng Wen Yuan is a subordinate of Jin Yuan."


    "I''m afraid you offended Jin Yuan by doing so."


    "At that time, Jin Yuan will not let you go."


    Looking at Heng Wenyuan and others who ran without trace, Su Xun said.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Chonglou waved his hand.


    "Have you decided to climb Yinfeng together?"


    Chonglou asked again.


    "I''ve decided."


    Bai Yan, the second princess of Baiyun Empire, said firmly.


    "The second princess decided that nature would accompany her."


    Su Xun did not hesitate, but also said.


    "In that case."


    "Well, let''s start climbing the Yinfeng mountain."


    Chonglou doesn''t care about Heng Wenyuan and Jin Yuan.


    After all, what Chonglou cares about is just the front line of Yinfeng.


    Chonglou let go of hengwenyuan, who is willing to kill himself. Naturally, he is not afraid of taking revenge.

 C976

    "Brother."


    "It''s impossible to climb a Yin peak."


    "We are going to die in this way."


    Su Jiao, Su Xun''s younger sister, called in a hurry.


    Su Jiao knows that her brother likes the second princess.


    No matter what the second princess does, he follows.


    This time, he and the second princess went to the wilderness to experience, regardless of the danger.


    It''s because my elder brother likes the second princess Bai Yan.


    Su Jiao called.


    Bai Yan and Su Xun''s faces were slightly changed.


    Su Xun certainly knew the horror of Yinfeng.


    After all, for thousands of years, no one has been able to pass the Yinfeng.


    But Su Xun looks at the second princess Bai Yan.


    My eyes are full of affection.


    Love a person, willing to go through fire and water for it.


    What''s wrong with going up to daoshan and down to the oil pan?


    Su Xun was not afraid of life and death.


    Also want to go up with Bai Yan.


    Bai Yan''s eyes are very complicated.


    She also knew that Su Xun liked her.


    However, Bai Yan also likes Su Xun.


    Two people, in fact, like each other, can be regarded as a pair of very suitable partners.


    But Bai Yan can''t promise Su Xun''s love.


    Because, Jin family.


    Jin Yuan, the second youngest member of the Jin family.


    Always want to get Bai Yan.


    Moreover, Jin and Yuan made cruel remarks.


    As long as Bai Yan dares to promise Su Xun''s love.


    Then Jin Yuan would let the Jin family get rid of Su Xun''s family forever.


    Kill Su Xun directly.


    Su Xun''s family strength is very weak, so it is impossible to compete with Jin family.


    Jin Yuan this kind of threat, Bai Yan dare not listen.


    They both know how to deal with each other and like each other.


    But the two of them did not dare to disclose their love.


    I saw their deep and painful expressions.


    Chonglou six people but see in the eye, it is to see some things.


    "Mr. Su Xun."


    "I''ll take risks with some of the seven Jue Academy."


    "You and your sister go somewhere else safe."


    Bai Yan opened her mouth softly.


    In the words, there is a resolution.


    Obviously, he didn''t want to make trouble for Su Xun.


    "The second princess."


    "A line of Yin peaks is dangerous."


    "I''ll be with you."


    Su Xun hesitated for a moment and finally made a decision.


    Because the Jin family is powerful and Jin Yuan is threatening, Su Xun knows that Bai Yan is not willing to accept her love.


    Because once Bai Yan accepted her mounting, Su Xun would be killed by Jin Yuan.


    But they love each other.


    Su Xun couldn''t have watched Bai Yan die on a Yin peak.


    Even if it''s death, the two will walk together.


    "Pingdi, jiaomei, you can find other ways to detour."


    "I''m with the second princess."


    Su Xun said to his younger brother and younger sister.


    "Brother."


    Su Jiao is in a hurry.


    This trial should have been the experience of their three brothers and sisters.


    But because of the white Yan to join, this just make so.


    For Su Jiao.


    She doesn''t like Bai Yan.


    After all, Su Jiao, a girl, is a little bit in love with her brother.


    "Brother, even if we don''t go through the passageway that Jin Yuan and they are guarding."


    "You can also make a detour."


    "Why do we have to take a line of Yin peak?"


    Su Xun''s younger brother Su Ping said.


    Su Xun doesn''t know how to answer, his eyes look at Bai Yan.


    Like saying to Bai Yan, let''s change places.


    "Second princess, let''s make a detour."


    Su Xun whispered.


    "Xun."


    "Is there any other way between us?"


    Bai Yan asked.


    "I want to ask heaven."


    "If we can go on together in the future, let me pass the Yinfeng safely."


    "If you can''t get through safely."


    "Xun, you forget me."


    Bai Yan''s words are absolutely decisive.


    The long-term pressure on her shoulders has made Bai Yan unbearable.


    Bai family, facing the oppression of Jin family, is too painful.


    Bai Yan can''t control her feelings. In fact, she doesn''t want to live any more.


    This line of Yin peak, she must insist on walking.


    If you can''t get there, you may as well die.

 C977

    Bai Yan and Su Xun look at each other affectionately.


    The sentimental eyes, the sad mood, let the six people eat melon expression.


    There are six people in Chonglou, but they don''t know what happened to them.


    Naturally, I don''t know what they think.


    However, six people in Chonglou can sense it.


    Bai Yan and Su Xun have deep feelings, but they are very painful.


    "Yan''er, I will accompany you to climb this Yin peak."


    "If you climb up, promise me you will marry me."


    "You will be my wife anyway."


    Su Xun grasped Bai Yan''s snow-white slender hand and said firmly.


    "Well."


    Bai Yan holds Su Xun''s hand tightly.


    Nodded his head affectionately.


    "If we can''t, we''ll die together."


    "On the way to huangquan, take care of each other."


    Su Xun said again, his face with happiness.


    "Xun."


    "We live and die together, never separate."


    Bai Yan nodded her head and said affectionately.


    Su Ping see his elder brother and Bai Yan so, directly choose to keep silent.


    Because of their relationship, they can no longer choose to detour.


    As for Su Jiao, who has a love brother complex.


    He saw his brother and the second princess Bai Yan so affectionate commitment.


    Su Jiao''s heart, but very unhappy.


    A pretty face, full of unhappiness.


    When Lai enemy country saw them, he was thinking about Shen Xing. After his relationship with Shen Xing was established, he had made a lifelong contract like this.


    It''s different, but it''s true love.


    Shen Feng was very moved to see such a warm scene.


    As for Nan Qingxuan, Shangguan binger and Yan Yuanfei.


    They are secretly looking at Chonglou.


    Chonglou looked back at sannv with a bad smile.


    The third girl is pretty red.


    Coax the girl happy words, the heavy building this guy said more meat hemp.


    However, compared with verbal numbness, Chonglou has many bad means.


    "Cough."


    "Brother Su Xun."


    "A line of Yin peak is just chance and adventure."


    "You don''t have to live and die."


    Chonglou coughed twice, which broke the peace.


    Being fed with dog food, brother Chonglou made a cruel move.


    After all, they are affectionate and can''t go on like this all the time.


    This villain can only be stopped by a double tower.


    Chonglou this words, white Yan pretty face slightly red.


    Su Xun''s face was also ruddy.


    Although they love each other deeply, they are both thin skinned.


    Just now, they were deeply in love with each other, and it was hard for them to support themselves. That was the only way to express their feelings completely.


    Although it is full of affection, but the two did not think much about Chonglou and others.


    Right now, Paris is talking.


    Two talent think of, there is a heavy building and others beside.


    "Sorry, brother Chonglou."


    Su xunliu said awkwardly.


    Eyebrow eye saw a white Yan of one side, white Yan also is a face shame red.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK."


    "In fact, I often do the same."


    Chonglou smiles, which makes Su Xun and Bai Yan blush.


    "Brother, I will climb the Yinfeng mountain with you."


    Although Su Jiao is not happy, she also wants to live and die with her elder brother.


    "In that case, let''s go together."


    Su Xun''s light way.


    Su Xun naturally knew that his younger sister had feelings for him.


    But the relationship between brother and sister can''t go any further.


    Chonglou and others led the team and began to climb Yinfeng.


    Su Xun six people, followed closely.


    Two teams, close together.

 C978

    "A line of Yin peaks."


    "Not a mountain peak."


    "It''s three peaks."


    "One is higher than the other, one is higher than the other."


    "Three peaks, three opportunities."


    "However, of the three opportunities, only one has won two."


    "For thousands of years, no one has ever obtained the last Yin wind pith."


    "Because no one passed through the Yin peak."


    As she walks, Nan Qingxuan tells the opposite story.


    "No one did it. That''s when your husband and I didn''t come."


    "Your husband and I are extremely powerful. If you see me, you have to hand over the treasure directly."


    "Just three mountain peaks, can they be frightening?"


    Chonglou said with silly arrogance.


    This made nanqingxuan''s three daughters laugh and look at the tower one after another.


    "Who do you think you are?"


    "If you fall dead later, don''t let us all remarry!"


    Nan Qingxuan said deliberately.


    "Well."


    "If you dare to remarry, I will make you a ghost bride if I become a ghost."


    "Fourth wife, I think you want to serve me at home."


    Chonglou is not a serious way.


    Nan Qingxuan''s character has always been graceful and cool.


    Among the girls, Nan Qingxuan often quarrels with Chonglou.


    But this kind of bickering is also very fun.


    Hearing the duel between Chonglou and Nan Qingxuan, Su Xun and Bai Yan look at each other. They hold hands and smile.


    "Hello."


    "Can you be serious?"


    "This is a line of Yin peak. Will it kill people?"


    Walking in the back of Su Jiao a face not happy angry voice said.


    The relationship between Bai Yan and Su Xun has already made Su Jiao unhappy.


    Now there is another serious and nervous building, and she is not happy.


    The girl even thought that it would be fun for this guy to step on the air and fall to death.


    However, Su Jiao''s words did not change the noisy Chonglou and others.


    Climb the first Yin peak.


    It''s not hard.


    Because the dangerous trial of a ray of Yin wind is not here.


    When the two teams of Chonglou climbed the first Yinfeng.


    On the top of the mountain, a long bridge without guardrail appeared in front of people.


    The long bridge stands between the two mountains without any guardrails.


    The first long bridge on the top of the mountain drives to the opposite side, which is only half of the opposite peak.


    However, on the empty long bridge, the whistling wind, with the whistling sound of fear.


    On the other side of the mountain platform, a shade of blue light is released from the grass.


    The first chance of yinfenglingcao is close at hand.


    But now the long bridge without guardrail is a little bit worrying.


    "Is this the first test of Yinfeng?"


    Chonglou said.


    "Nonsense."


    Su Jiao looks at Chonglou white.


    "It''s said that the first test of Yinfeng on the front line is that none of the people who have successfully passed it."


    "If you want to pass safely, there is only one chance in ten thousand."


    "The first test is very dangerous."


    "Brother Chonglou, be careful."


    Su Xun said quickly.


    "Since it''s so dangerous."


    "I''ll try first."


    "You all wait."


    Chonglou has an indifferent expression.


    "Well, I think you''ll die of such arrogance."


    Su Jiao didn''t say well.


    "Little sister, how do you talk?"


    Su Xun yelled.


    Su Jiao immediately closed her mouth, but her eyes were the expression that Chonglou would fall to death.


    "Brother Chonglou, don''t blame me."


    "I''m very sorry that my little sister is eccentric."


    Su Xun also said.


    "No harm."


    "I''ll try this long bridge."


    Chonglou doesn''t matter.

 C979

    "Brother Chonglou, be careful."


    Su Xun said anxiously.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll see what happens. "


    Chonglou nodded.


    "Boss, be careful!"


    Lai and Shen Feng also said.


    Chonglou nodded.


    "Chonglou, I refined the treacherous wind wood."


    "Why don''t you let me have a try?"


    Nan Qingxuan thinks this place is more suitable for her to try.


    So, she wanted to be the first to try.


    "Chonglou?"


    "What should you call me?"


    Chonglou stares at Nan Qingxuan on purpose.


    "Chonglou, don''t make trouble. When are you still in the mood to make such a joke?"


    Nan Qingxuan is not very happy.


    "When?"


    "Is there any problem at this time?"


    "Call me husband."


    "No big or small, I will serve you when I go home!"


    Chonglou is still no serious said.


    Nan Qingxuan is very worried, but seeing the solemn expression of Chonglou, she is anxious and angry, crying and laughing.


    "Again."


    "This kind of danger, let the woman try, then I this man, where to put face?"


    Chonglou style is quite big, although it makes people feel unreliable.


    However, Nan Qingxuan''s heart is quite warm.


    She is known as the ice beauty of the seven Jue Academy. She has lived in a cold environment since childhood.


    All the pain and difficulties, are their own experience alone.


    At the moment, there was someone standing in front of her in the dangerous trial of adventure.


    Although Chonglou often every serious.


    But many times, it is very reliable, and let her heart warm.


    "Husband, be careful."


    Nan Qingxuan said softly.


    "That''s about the same."


    "Come on, kiss me."


    Chonglou, the more he said, waved to Nan Qingxuan.


    Of course, Nan Qingxuan was so angry with this guy that he kicked him.


    Two people so you Nong I Nong''s fight, Bai Yan and Su Xun''s palm pull more tightly.


    But on one side of Su Jiao is more unhappy.


    In Su Jiao''s eyes, Chonglou is such a tough guy.


    I''m going to die later.


    "Husband, be careful!"


    Yan Yuanfei and Shangguan bing''er said with a red face.


    It makes the second daughter very shy to call Chonglou husband in this way.


    But for elder brother Chonglou, this kind of address satisfies his evil taste.


    Yingyan''s husband''s name, it is to let Chonglou elder brother heart dark cool.


    The elder brother of Chonglou is always not serious in front of the third daughter.


    There are no other nasty dangerous guys at the moment.


    Brother Chonglou naturally wants to show it.


    Walk slowly up the long bridge between the two peaks.


    Chonglou immediately felt the biting cold of a shady wind.


    In the biting cold of the Yin wind, there is also a force to prevent the Xuan force from moving.


    The Xuanli of Chonglou is dixuanjing jiuzhong, but standing on the long bridge.


    Chonglou found that his Xuanli almost did not suppress most of them.


    Walk slowly.


    Chonglou found that there was a great difference in Xuanli where he trod.


    In some places, the pressure is small, and in some places, it is great.


    The long bridge itself seems to be a special source array of cycles.


    However, when Chonglou came to the middle of the long bridge.


    All of a sudden.


    The pressure of Yin wind increases instantaneously.


    A huge force, like a hill, bumped into the chest of the tower.


    Heavy tower chest a stuffy, the body shape is unsteady, directly flew out of the long bridge.


    "Brother Chonglou!"


    Su Xun''s face changed greatly.


    "Boss..."


    "My husband!"


    Lai Jiguo and Nan Qingxuan''s three daughters were anxiously called.

 C980

    "Brother Chonglou!"


    "Master Chonglou!"


    "Boss."


    "My husband!"


    Su Xun, Bai Yan, Lai Jiguo, Nan Qingxuan, Shangguan binger, Yan Yuanfei all called anxiously.


    In their eyes, Chonglou''s body was as if it had been badly damaged and flew directly out of the long bridge.


    Chonglou''s body falls directly towards the long bridge.


    At that moment, everyone was shocked out of a cold sweat.


    Nanqingxuan''s third daughter is extremely anxious.


    Chonglou figure under the wind, rolling a few circles.


    However, in the moment of being blown out of the long bridge, the sound of the tower fell directly.


    Su Xun and Nan Qingxuan are completely flustered.


    However, at the moment when the tower fell.


    Countless spirit seals of the source array condensed into an illusory arm of the source array and directly grasped the edge of the long bridge.


    "Qingxuan, don''t get excited."


    "I''m fine!"


    When Chonglou sees that Nan Qingxuan is about to rush over, he immediately calls him.


    This long bridge has a special source array. Although Nan Qingxuan is very strong, he also refined the mysterious Yin and strange wind of the treacherous wind wood.


    But Nan Qingxuan couldn''t stand on the long bridge.


    Nan Qingxuan is worried about the safety of Chonglou, and Chonglou is also worried about Nan Qingxuan''s safety.


    Although the tower was badly damaged by the wind, it almost fell off the long bridge and into the abyss.


    But Chonglou didn''t really fall down.


    Nan Qingxuan was worried about the building and rushed directly to Changqiao.


    As a result, it was blocked back by a source force barrier of Chonglou.


    Everyone thought that the tower had fallen to the depth of the cliff.


    But unexpectedly, Yuanzhen''s arm caught Changqiao.


    Chonglou, actually slowly climbed up.


    "Shit, it''s dangerous."


    "Almost fell."


    Chonglou sat in the middle of the long bridge and took a long breath.


    See Chonglou climb up the long bridge again.


    This is a false alarm. Nan Qingxuan and others can rest assured.


    Just, just that moment, but let everyone jump.


    "Boss, are you really OK?"


    Lai asked again, worried by the enemy.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK."


    "This long bridge has a special source array."


    "Once you step on some places, you may be directly oppressed by the force on the long bridge."


    "You don''t have to come here in a hurry to try."


    "Wait for me to make sure."


    Chonglou is another way.


    "Heavy Husband, are you really OK? "


    Nan Qingxuan wants to call the name of Chonglou, but she calls her husband back.


    This is also due to the fear of Chonglou, and obedience to Chonglou''s mind.


    What happened just now.


    At that moment, it really scared Nan Qingxuan to lose her face.


    If Chonglou is dead.


    She didn''t even know if she could survive.


    "Qingxuan''s wife, I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    "Don''t worry, all of you."


    "I''ll have a good sense of what''s so strange about this long bridge."


    Chonglou smiles at nanqingxuan to reassure her.


    The next moment, however, the soul power of Chonglou spreads directly.


    Start to feel the mystery of the long bridge.


    "Well, teacher."


    "This long bridge seems to have 18 sources."


    "It''s troublesome and complicated to meet each other?"


    After a careful look, Chonglou asked the devil with a headache.


    "Now you know the trouble, boy?"


    "Let you study Yuanzhen well, you are lazy?"


    The demon God didn''t say well.


    "Teacher, I''m not lazy either."


    "It''s just that I haven''t had much time to learn from you lately?"


    "Well, you didn''t teach me how to crack these 18 joint source arrays."


    "Teacher, please teach me how to crack it."


    In the soul of Chonglou, this guy is asking for help from the devil.

 C981

    "Eighteen source arrays, which intersect, seem complicated."


    "It''s not complicated."


    "If you look at the 18 source arrays separately, it will be very clear."


    Said the demon.


    "Teacher, what do you mean?"


    "Is it difficult..."


    "Oh..."


    Chonglou is in a panic.


    The demon God is a little bit, but he knows the meaning of the demon God instantly.


    After all, the demon God has been teaching Chonglou Yuanzhen and so on.


    Although the devil said Chonglou was lazy.


    In fact, Chonglou is not lazy.


    It''s just that the cultivation time of Chonglou is too short.


    Not only Xuanli, but also martial arts.


    Even medicine refining, weapon refining, source array, Fu Zhuan, and so on.


    A lot of things need to be cultivated.


    The soul of Chonglou has been distracted, but it has never stopped.


    Because there are too many things to learn, in fact, Chonglou''s understanding of the source array has not reached a deeper level.


    That''s because the strength of Chonglou has been improved too fast. There is a lot of accumulation, and there is no time yet.


    This is also why we are in trouble at the moment.


    Fortunately, there is a demon to help.


    With a simple instruction, Chonglou immediately understood the special mystery of the eighteen source arrays.


    "Teacher, it seems that every one of these 18 source arrays can be regarded as a spiritual seal of source array."


    "If you put them together."


    "It''s a bit like the wind gathering array."


    I want to talk about it directly.


    "Well."


    "It''s really the rudiment of the wind gathering array."


    "The way of array is the same way."


    "Many sources are of the same origin."


    "It''s just that the understanding and perception of each source array master are different, so they can change it a lot."


    "There is an array in the array, which is ever-changing."


    "However, there are many kinds of understandings of the grand array."


    "You can see a little bit, you can see the whole situation."


    "Every observation has a different understanding."


    "You should pay more attention in the future."


    "In fact, there is a way of array anytime and anywhere."


    "In martial arts, will, profound meaning and even higher martial arts need to be understood."


    "With array, we also need savvy."


    "Once you know what it''s made of."


    "The array is easy to crack."


    The devil talked about it in detail.


    "Thank you for your advice."


    Chonglou is grateful.


    "Your time of cultivation is too short, and you still need to learn a lot."


    "After all, the way of array in this wild and secret place was left by the source array master of Shengjie."


    "A lot of things, it''s really complicated."


    "But you have to feel, observe and understand with your heart."


    "It''s not difficult to crack the source array."


    "Because these source arrays are all dead arrays."


    "No one controls the death battle."


    "If there is no source array controlled by others, it is not enough to be afraid."


    "You have to know that."


    The devil said again.


    No one can control the source array. Even if you kill the array, you can control it.


    But if someone controls the source array, you need strength to crack it.


    Of course, it also depends on the talent and ability of array.


    But anyway.


    This is the first long bridge trial of Yinfeng.


    It''s a dead line.


    And it''s a dead array that Chonglou can crack slowly.


    Sitting on the long bridge, the soul power of Chonglou completely covers the two mountains and between them.


    The whole source array has been gradually understood by Chonglou.


    Since the array can be understood, it won''t be too difficult to crack.


    Suddenly, Chonglou stands up from the long bridge.


    The figure suddenly moved and walked like flying.


    Just in the blink of an eye.


    Chonglou ran across the long bridge.


    As if through the ordinary long bridge in general, there is no obstruction.

 C982

    The figure of Chonglou flashed by quickly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it fell across the long bridge.


    In front of Chonglou.


    Yinfenglingcao covered the platform above the long bridge.


    This is the first assessment reward of Yinfeng.


    As long as you pass the long bridge test, you can pick a shade wind spirit grass by yourself.


    On this platform, there are special prohibitions.


    No one can only pick one shade wind spirit grass.


    However, if someone can get yinfenglingcao, then this chance is good enough.


    The energy of Chonglou doesn''t stay on the yinfenglingcao.


    Instead, he turned his eyes to Nan Qingxuan.


    "Husband, can we come here now?"


    Nan Qingxuan calls excitedly.


    Chonglou pass safely and run to the opposite side.


    She felt that it was not difficult in the past.


    So I want to give it a try.


    "Don''t worry."


    Chonglou immediately stopped.


    Moreover, Chonglou went back directly.


    "My husband."


    "This long bridge seems to pass easily."


    See Chonglou run back and forth.


    Nan Qingxuan said quickly.


    "Easy?"


    "Your husband and I almost fell off the cliff."


    Chonglou not good gas said.


    "That''s not true."


    Nan Qingxuan said with disapproval.


    "Qingxuan''s wife, don''t be careless."


    "The first test of Yinfeng is not so simple."


    "I''ve just tried a lot of ways to get through, which are very dangerous."


    "If you take the wrong step, you will fall down."


    "Binger should be able to see something about this."


    Chonglou said seriously.


    "My husband is right."


    "This long bridge is a large source array."


    "It is composed of eighteen source arrays."


    "It''s very complicated."


    "If you don''t understand the source array, you will fall down like your husband just now."


    Shangguan binger helps Chonglou to explain.


    Ice son this wench, unexpectedly directly said the secret of long bridge.


    Nan Qingxuan and others were very surprised.


    Chonglou was a bit shocked.


    Although Chonglou knows that Shangguan bing''er awakens the inheritance of Yuanzhen because of the power of the ancient clan of flame God.


    But unexpectedly, Shangguan binger knows so much.


    "The ancient clan of flame God, originally the most powerful, is not the control of flame."


    "It''s the control of the source."


    "The girl''s blood awakened. It seems that she also awakened a lot of the memory of the Dao."


    In Chonglou''s mind, the voice of demon God''s approval came out.


    Obviously, Shangguan bing''er awakened this ability, and the demon God was very happy.


    The ancient family of flame God, there were people who followed the demon God in those years.


    The devil died because he was besieged, although he had a wisp of soul.


    But the demon God was very worried about the extinction of the ancient clan of flame God.


    He is quite pleased to have Shangguan binger.


    "Binger''s wife is right."


    Chonglou rubbed the girl''s face with a smile.


    The latter is also happy, quite a curve beautiful body.


    After Shangguan binger followed Chonglou, he always wanted to help Chonglou.


    Now, she is very happy to be recognized by Chonglou.


    "I''ll go over the long bridge later and follow my route."


    "If one step is wrong."


    "At your own risk."


    Chonglou looks coldly at the crowd and says that the words are very serious.


    Nan Qingxuan''s three daughters all nodded.


    "Don''t worry, boss."


    Lai and Shen Feng also promised.


    "Brother Chonglou, please tell me."


    Su Xun nodded and said.


    White Yan''s bodyguard maid, also nodded.


    Only Su Jiao, Su Xun''s younger sister, was unhappy.

 C983

    "You''ll see."


    "Look where I''m staying."


    Chonglou said to the crowd and walked on the long bridge again.


    This time, Chonglou didn''t walk like flying.


    It''s very slow.


    Step by step, accurately fall on the safest part of the long bridge.


    This is the best way to get through the source array.


    Of course, Chonglou can also directly crack the death circle.


    However, the Yin peak was left by the master of shengjingyuan array after all.


    If you want to crack it, it will take a lot of time. Naturally, the price is not small.


    Therefore, Chonglou naturally can''t really crack this array.


    You can only choose the safest way to pass.


    "Who will come first?"


    Chonglou said to the people on the other side.


    "Boss, I''ll come first. You can help me see what''s wrong."


    Lai said loudly.


    He trusted Chonglou, and of course he was the first to walk on the long bridge.


    Lai went very slowly and passed in accordance with the pace of Chonglou.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the enemy passed through completely and safely.


    "Well done."


    Chonglou patted the enemy on the shoulder.


    "Boss, it''s still you."


    Lai said quickly.


    Although according to the method of Chonglou walking, it can pass smoothly and safely.


    But Lai is very clear.


    Just now, on the long bridge, there was a lot of pressure.


    As if as long as one step wrong, will decline cliff.


    "Brother Su Xun, come first."


    Chonglou said to Su Xun and others.


    "Yan''er, you and I go together."


    "You''re in the front, I''m in the back."


    Su Xun and Bai Yan looked at each other, and they nodded.


    Two people, one before and one after, according to the method of Chonglou, are also safe through.


    "This long bridge is really dangerous."


    Although the two passed safely.


    But Su Xun and Bai Yan were both in a cold sweat.


    Just now, they also felt that if they made mistakes at their feet, they would be shaken away by the wind.


    "It''s so easy. I think I''ll just walk over."


    Su Xun''s sister Su Jiao said with an unhappy face.


    See brother and white Yan so love, hand in hand.


    She was not happy in her heart.


    In addition, Su Jiao is not interested in Chonglou.


    This wench, also don''t feel, the method of heavy building has what fierce place.


    She wants to go straight through at will.


    "Little sister, don''t be careless."


    "This long bridge is very dangerous. If you go wrong, you will be in trouble!"


    Su Xun quickly called to the emergency.


    But Su Jiao didn''t listen to Su Xun at all.


    Su Xun said that, the more Su Jiao rebelled against him and against him.


    Su Jiao walked up the long bridge at will.


    The first few steps didn''t seem to feel much.


    She just felt the wind blowing.


    But after a little bit.


    Su Jiao immediately felt the biting wind.


    In her heart, fear immediately appeared.


    "Brother!"


    Su Jiao called anxiously.


    The Yin wind directly suppressed Su Jiao''s Xuanli and made her tremble.


    "Little sister, walk in the direction where brother Chonglou teaches you. Hurry up!"


    Su Xun called anxiously.


    Su Jiao''s body is weak. Under the wind, her posture is like a willow, swaying with the wind.


    At the next moment, Su Jiao was unstable and almost fell off the cliff.


    I took a look at the cliff like an abyss.


    Su Jiao''s face turned white and she trembled.


    "Brother, what should I do?"


    "What should I do?"


    Anxious Su Jiao can''t remember the foothold of Chonglou.


    This stupid woman wants to go straight across the long bridge.


    But the figure suddenly forward.


    A huge shock of the wind directly hit Su Jiao.


    "Poof Pooh."


    Su Jiao spewed out a mouthful of blood, flew directly out of the long bridge and fell towards the cliff abyss.

 C984

    "Little sister!"


    Su Jiao fell off the long bridge and the cliff.


    Su Xun''s face changed and he cried out anxiously.


    "Brother..."


    "Sister, I''m wrong."


    Su Jiao was badly hit by the wind.


    She was directly swept up by the wind, and then fell towards the cliff abyss.


    In the moment of falling into the cliff abyss.


    Su Jiao regretted it.


    She likes her brother Su Xun.


    She didn''t want to see Su Xun and Bai Yan.


    She also hated the arrogant and arrogant people in Chonglou.


    All kinds of rebellious heart, led to her decline cliff abyss.


    At this moment, Su Jiao regretted it.


    She regretted being angry.


    I regret not believing in Chonglou.


    She did not expect that the long bridge they could easily cross would be so dangerous.


    "Brother Chonglou!"


    Chonglou suddenly flashed out of the cliff, which shocked Su Xun.


    He knew very well that if he jumped off the cliff like this, he would only fall to death.


    Even he did not dare to die in vain.


    But Chonglou, it is rushed down the cliff.


    "This obnoxious megalomaniac, is he going to die with me?"


    Under the wind, Su Jiao did not fall directly.


    It''s floating in the air.


    Looking at Chonglou, she would rush towards her.


    She thought directly in her heart, does Chonglou like her and die with her?


    This girl, the nerve in the brain is also very big.


    At this time, he had this idea.


    Just, jump up in the tower, directly to Su Jiao.


    Moreover, between the Xuanli surging, she directly took Su Jiao in her arms.


    Although Su Jiao is scorching and domineering, her body is very well developed.


    This wench is hugged in the bosom by the heavy building, soft body, pour is to let the heavy building a little tight.


    Although Chonglou doesn''t like Su Jiao, a scorching and domineering woman.


    But Su Jiao is a young girl, full of youthful vitality.


    Hold in the arms, but also like holding a group of fragrant soft cotton.


    "Are you crazy?"


    "Are you going to die with me?"


    Su Jiao wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth, and they were falling towards the cliff.


    Feeling the masculinity of Chonglou, Su Jiao''s face immediately became ruddy and her body was also slightly feverish.


    At this moment, she didn''t even care that she and Chonglou fell into the cliff abyss.


    "To die with you?"


    "You think so."


    "My wife is still waiting for me."


    The heavy building white one eye, a face despises of say.


    Chonglou''s eyes irritated Su Jiao in a moment.


    This asshole, he looks down on himself?


    In the moment of Su Jiao''s anger.


    Behind the tower, a pair of white wings appear in an instant.


    Tianlingbao, fenglingyi appears.


    The tower directly vibrates its wings and flies up into the sky.


    "Brother Chonglou!"


    "Little sister."


    Su Xun exclaimed excitedly.


    He thought that Chonglou and Xiaomei died together.


    After all, the two had fallen into the cliff abyss and disappeared into the clouds.


    But Chonglou flew up with Su Jiao.


    The two were unharmed.


    "Husband, are you ok?"


    Nanqingxuan knew that Chonglou had wind wings, but they were a little worried.


    "I''m fine. Come along."


    Chonglou beckons to Nan Qingxuan and others.


    Then he directly pushed Su Jiao to Su Xun.


    "I''m sorry, brother."


    "I was wrong."


    Su Jiao quickly sobbed said.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK."


    Su Xun quickly comforted his little sister.


    "What do you mean nothing?"


    "If she does it in the future."


    "It''s nothing if one dies."


    "What if it hurts all of us?"


    "You elder brother, you should have a good education."


    Chonglou not good gas said.

 C985

    A reprimand from Chonglou made Su Xun extremely embarrassed and could only nod his head and say yes.


    One side of Su Jiao, is crying very sad.


    Su Jiao was spoiled since childhood, which can be said to be spoiled.


    She listened to her brother Su Xun most.


    Other men, Su Jiao, are very annoying.


    Don''t reprimand her now. Su Jiao can''t take up any anger.


    She just felt aggrieved and uncomfortable.


    Because Su Jiao knows.


    The danger just now was all her own.


    If it''s not Chonglou.


    She''s already fallen dead.


    Nan Qingxuan, Shangguan binger, Yan Yuanfei, Bai Yan''s maid and bodyguard, Su Xun''s younger brother, Su Ping.


    Everyone is safe.


    "What happened just now?"


    "How did it fall?"


    "Follow your husband''s instructions. It''s easy to pass."


    Nan Qingxuan asked directly.


    They went through it very easily.


    It''s a little strange that Su Jiao fell off the long bridge.


    "I''m not good."


    "I think big brother Chonglou is a liar."


    Su Jiao buried her head almost in her heart.


    She didn''t dare to look people in the eye.


    After all, what happened just now made her feel very ashamed.


    "Young girl rebellious."


    "It''s normal, too."


    "Take more losses and you''ll understand later."


    Chonglou doesn''t matter.


    "I, I''m not a little girl."


    Su Jiao said angrily.


    She hates being told she''s a little girl.


    Her parents said she, her brother said she.


    Now Chonglou also said she was a little girl.


    This is Su Jiao''s hot temper. She has a fit.


    "You''re not a little girl. What are you?"


    "Look at your temper. I really want to cure it."


    Chonglou white Su Jiao one eye, that look, is to treat the little girl''s disdain look.


    Such eyes, Su Jiao is angry.


    "Asshole."


    "Don''t think you saved me, I''ll thank you."


    "You look down on me and insult me like this. Be careful I''ll fight with you!"


    Su Jiao''s anger is surging.


    "Really?"


    Chonglou asked in a cold voice.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Seeing the cold eyes of Chonglou, Su Jiao was in a panic.


    "Nothing."


    "Take your brother to teach you well!"


    Chonglou grabs Su Jiao''s hand directly.


    Xuanli surging, directly throw out Su Jiao.


    "Ah..."


    Being thrown off the cliff by the tower, Su Jiao screams in horror again.


    "Brother Chonglou..."


    Seeing such a scene, Su Xun had a headache.


    He knew that Chonglou didn''t really want to kill Su Jiao.


    It''s just that no one in the Su family has ever dealt with Su Jiao in this way.


    Su Xun himself was a little distressed.


    "Why?"


    "You''re a brother. How do you feel?"


    "The girl''s temper."


    "It may kill you in the future."


    "She doesn''t know how to be honest if she doesn''t fix it earlier!"


    In the hands of Chonglou, there is a Xuanli silk thread.


    This Xuanli silk thread directly tied up Su Jiao.


    Dropping off the cliff, Su Jiao felt the fear of death again.


    The girl was so scared that she almost peed in her pants.


    "How dare you scold me?"


    The heavy building carries to frighten the facial expression pale, a face of fear Su Jiao, cold voice asks a way.


    Seeing the cold face of Chonglou, Su Jiao felt as if she had seen a ghost. She trembled and shook her head.


    "Good."


    "It seems that you know a little etiquette."


    Chonglou nodded with a sneer.


    "Little girl, little girl."


    "Listen to me."


    "I''m not your brother."


    "If you show your lady temper again."


    "I will really throw you off the cliff and kill you."


    "At that time, you will die and become a ghost. You will look like rotten meat all over."


    "It''s disgusting to see it."


    Chonglou is not only threatening, but also intimidating.


    This wench, the moment by chonglouzhi''s obedience.

 C986

    Chonglou company threatened, threatened.


    Su Jiao''s sobs also slowly stopped.


    There was a deep fear in her eyes.


    Looking at Chonglou''s eyes, is also the expression of obedience.


    Such a scene, Su Xun did not speak.


    He knew his little sister''s temper.


    Because Su Jiao is spoiled, has a big temper and is not easy to discipline.


    Even Su Xun himself let Su Jiao lose her temper.


    But Chonglou is able to treat her younger sister well.


    In fact, Su Xun was quite happy.


    Moreover, Chonglou took us through the first trial of Yinfeng.


    Not only that.


    Paris has the ability to fly.


    This means that their business will be much safer.


    "I, I dare not."


    "I''m obedient, I promise."


    "No more trouble."


    Su Jiao small eyes afraid of looking at the tower, hurriedly promised to say.


    "Hum."


    "Just be obedient."


    "If you don''t obey."


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you."


    "At that time, you can tell me how you want to die."


    Chonglou gives Su Jiao a white look. She doesn''t want to deal with the little girl who is scared by herself.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "I''m naughty. Thank you for saving me."


    "Thank you for taking care of me, too."


    Su Xun said gratefully to Chonglou.


    "Since we are partners in the same trade, naturally we are together."


    "A line of Yin peaks is very dangerous."


    "Trust me, too."


    "All right."


    "The first trial of this line of Yin peak has passed."


    "Let''s each pick the shade wind spirit grass."


    Another light way of Chonglou.


    After everyone was safe, they were excited to see the grass growing on the platform.


    This is the most common chance of Yin Feng.


    But for Chonglou, Su Xun and their strength, it is also an important opportunity.


    "Yinfenglingcao is not easy to preserve."


    "It''s better to refine as soon as possible after picking."


    "Otherwise, the aura of yinfenglingcao will dissipate, and the will of yinfenglingcao will be worse."


    Nan Qingxuan warned.


    "Wait a minute."


    "It looks like someone''s coming."


    We wanted to pick yinfenglingcao.


    But all of a sudden, the crowd heard the cry.


    "Su Xun, second princess!"


    On the opposite side of the long bridge, more than 20 figures suddenly appeared.


    Among them, there is hengwenyuan who was robbed and released by Chonglou not long ago.


    However, at the moment of Heng Wen Yuan, now is standing respectfully behind a man in purple.


    The man in purple, see white Yan and Su Xun hand in hand, his face immediately distorted.


    "The second princess."


    "Did you forget to take my warning?"


    The man in purple said coldly.


    "Jin Yuan."


    Seeing the visitor, Su Xun and Bai Yan''s face changed greatly.


    They are very worried.


    "Jin Yuan."


    "I said that even if I die, I won''t have anything to do with you."


    "Xun Lang and I will never separate."


    "Even your threat will not change our relationship."


    Bai Yan said firmly.


    "Jin Yuan."


    "The second princess is my woman. When I return to Baiyun city this time, I will marry the second princess."


    Su Xun also said firmly.


    "Good, good!"


    "Su Xun."


    "If you dare to touch my woman, I will never let you leave this wild land alive."


    "Not only do you have to die, you su men, you have to die."


    "And your sister, I will buy it to make it become a cauldron, and die miserably."


    Jin Yuan''s face twisted and roared angrily.

 C987

    It''s a happy marriage.


    It''s an evil sect.


    Between the white cloud and black cloud regions.


    Although it can''t be compared with the four major gates.


    But in Beihuang, it is also very famous.


    Because this clan is very evil.


    Douhuan Zong collected all kinds of beautiful women and cultivated them as furnace tripods for cultivation.


    For the male martial arts of the clan to enjoy and practice.


    Once women are trained as the furnace tripod of cultivation.


    The consequences will be very miserable.


    Su Xun did not expect that Jin Yuan had something to do with Douhuan sect.


    This clan, however, makes the people of Baiyun Dayu tremble.


    When Su Jiao heard about the marriage, she was so scared that she turned pale. This silly girl hid behind the tower and pulled the sleeve of the tower.


    Such a move, so that the brow of Chonglou Weiyang.


    With Jin Yuan''s threat, Chonglou naturally doesn''t know what''s going on.


    However, Chonglou this person, the most annoying, is to use women as a threat.


    This is the most unforgivable part of Chonglou.


    What kind of disgusting people will use women as a threat?


    Therefore, seeing Jin Yuan, Chonglou was very unhappy.


    Su Xun was frightened by Jin Yuan''s threat.


    Bai Yan''s heart is also afraid.


    Jin Yuan''s family is too strong.


    If it has something to do with coitus.


    Then the consequences are even more dangerous.


    "Hello, boy."


    "It''s you


    At this time, a man in white beside Jin Yuan pointed to the tower and said.


    "Me?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chonglou asked coldly.


    "Keep away from Jiaojiao."


    "Otherwise, die!"


    The man in White said angrily.


    However, once he said this, Chonglou didn''t pay any attention to him.


    "Bastard, you want to die!"


    The man was furious.


    "Go and kill that bastard."


    The man in White said to the two bodyguards around him.


    The two men rushed directly to the tower, holding the sharp earth spirit weapon long soldiers.


    However, in the middle of the long bridge.


    These two people were directly shocked by the wind.


    "Ah..."


    They screamed.


    It fell straight down the cliff.


    "Two idiots."


    "Where is this place?"


    Chonglou deliberately went to the edge of the cliff, took a look, and then said a word of disdain to the other side.


    "Son of a bitch, you want to die!"


    The man in white roared again.


    "I said, you fools."


    "If you want to do it, come here."


    "Don''t be such a motherfucker."


    "Like a pig."


    Chonglou directly and deliberately insulted the people on the other side.


    With such insults and insults, Jin Yuan and others on the other side were, of course, angry.


    "Scum."


    "I''ll come and kill you now!"


    The man in white was furious.


    "Mr. Jiang Shu, wait a minute."


    "This is the first trial bridge of Yinfeng."


    "There''s eccentricity here."


    Jin Yuan found the oddity here, and even hurried along.


    "Odd?"


    "They can pass, and so can we."


    "Rush in together and kill them."


    The man in White said angrily.


    "No way."


    "The first trial bridge of Yinfeng on the first line, no one can pass it."


    "They must have found some way to get through."


    "If we rush, we will fall into the abyss."


    "What''s more, in the process of our passing, if they make a move."


    "We are more dangerous."


    Jin and Yuan said quickly.


    "What should we do?"


    The man in White asked angrily.


    "Let''s make a detour."


    "Looking for opportunities."


    Jin Yuan was unwilling, but he was very rational.


    "Well, I''ll leave you alone at the moment."


    "But wait for me, you bastard."


    "I''ll kill you sooner or later!"


    Jiangshu, a man in white, roared angrily.

 C988

    Jin Yuan or Jiang Shu.


    They were very angry.


    Heng Wenyuan, who was robbed by Chonglou, was also intent on killing.


    But in front of the first pass of Yinfeng.


    These guys don''t dare come straight.


    Jin Yuan and others left with a gloomy face and swearing, making a detour.


    Jin Yuan, Jiang Shu and others left, Su Xun and Bai Yan were relieved.


    But their faces were full of anxiety and worry.


    "Brother Su Xun, Princess Bai Yan."


    "What''s the matter with those guys?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    Although this line, know the relationship between Su Xun and Bai Yan.


    Just now, we can also know that Jin Yuan has an idea about Bai Yan and is threatening Su Xun.


    But Chonglou didn''t know what was going on.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "You don''t know something."


    Su Xun sighed, then continued to speak.


    "The name of the man in purple just now is Jin Yuan."


    "This man is the second youngest member of the Jin family."


    "The Jin family, in our Baiyun region, is the largest hermit family."


    "The strength of the eldest of their families is comparable to that of the six big four Pinyin families in Beihuang."


    "Even the royal family of our Baiyun empire is Yan''er''s family."


    "Suppressed, too."


    Said here, white Yan''s face is a little pale.


    The royal family of Bai family is a bit like a puppet.


    "Jin Yuan likes beauty."


    "He took a fancy to Yan''er, and he has been fighting against Yan''er."


    "For fear of the royal family''s death."


    "Jin Yuan has always been afraid to mess around."


    "But he is also looking for opportunities, want to Yaner hand."


    Said here, Su Xun tightly clenched his fist.


    If compared with strength, Su Xun is no worse than Jin Yuan.


    However, Jin Yuan''s identity is so terrible that his Su family can''t be provoked at all.


    Su Xun wanted to kill Jin Yuan directly, but he was afraid of implicating his family.


    I dare not do anything to Jin Yuan.


    Even if Jin Yuan yells to humiliate Bai Yan, he wants to attack Bai Yan.


    But Su Xun could only endure and defend.


    Every time he saw Jin Yuan directly insulting Bai Yan verbally, Su Xun''s heart beat.


    Su Xun and Jin Yuan could fight against each other and kill Jin Yuan.


    But the consequences?


    As a result, the Su family will be destroyed.


    The girl must be very miserable.


    Just now I learned that the Jin family was related to the tuihuan sect.


    The more frightened Su Xun was.


    "The Jin family is so powerful that I can''t get into trouble with the Su family. I''m a waste of Su and Xun. Even the people I like can''t marry directly."


    Said here, Su Xun a face dispirited sit on the ground, Zheng Zheng of looking at Bai Yan, the eyes is sorry look.


    "Su Xun threatened Yan''er and me."


    "If we come together, he will kill me and the whole Su family."


    "However, wanton humiliation forcibly occupied Yan''er."


    Said here, Su Xun''s heart is extremely painful, but also extremely angry.


    "Jin Yuan will never let Yan''er and I go."


    "But anyway."


    "After today, I will never let Yan''er go."


    "We''ll go forward and backward together."


    "Even if Jin Yuan threatens us."


    "It won''t organize our union."


    Su Xun''s words suddenly became firm.


    Because he knows.


    Jin Yuan is determined to deal with Bai Yan and him.


    Instead of being afraid of Jin Yuan all the time, it''s better to confirm his relationship with Bai Yan and fight against Jin Yuan.


    "That Jin Yuan Haosheng is overbearing."


    Nan Qingxuan''s eyes are cold and says in a cold voice.


    What she hates most is this kind of domineering and obscene guy.


    Jin Yuan''s actions made Nan Qingxuan angry.

 C989

    Su Xun''s story shows that the three girls are angry.


    Depending on the enemy''s country, Shen Feng shared a common hatred.


    After all, they have been bullied.


    This kind of feeling, have experience.


    Su Xun''s words, but let Bai Yan moved a mess.


    They love each other deeply and are willing to advance and retreat with each other.


    "Well, this Jin Yuan is really annoying."


    Chonglou also nodded.


    "What''s the matter with that Douhuan sect?"


    Chonglou asked again.


    It''s less than a year in a row.


    Chonglou knows little about the seven regions of Northern Wilderness.


    I don''t know much about it.


    "Tuihuan sect is a sect of immortals."


    "That Jiangshu is the son of the elder of Touhuan sect."


    "The people of the tuihuan sect practiced the Yin nourishing and Yang nourishing techniques."


    "They specially collect women as training cauldrons."


    "I don''t know how many girls have been poisoned."


    "Between Baiyun and heiyun, the sect of immortality is so powerful that even the Sanpin hermit family dare not provoke them."


    "If the Jin family is related to the tuihuan sect, I''m afraid it will cause more danger."


    "Baiyun may lead to great disaster."


    Su Xun shook his head and said bitterly.


    "It''s equivalent to the Sanpin hermit family."


    "In this way, the master of heaven''s mysterious realm has been in power."


    Another light way of Chonglou.


    "The leader of the tuihuan sect has five levels of heaven and mystery."


    Su xunlian said busily.


    "Trouble."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    Although I heard about this clan, Chonglou was a little tired. After all, Chonglou had many confidants.


    This clan is indeed a huge hidden danger.


    However, tianxuanjing Wuzhong, Chonglou is not too worried.


    After all, it''s not impossible to solve the problem of taishumin and junzhuo.


    After all, the real strength of Qijue academy has reached the level of Wupin hermit family.


    It''s just that the seven Jue academy doesn''t do anything outside, so it doesn''t show its strength.


    As for Su Xun''s stories, Chonglou didn''t care much.


    "Jin Yuan was insulted by us just now."


    "That guy will never give up."


    "I''m afraid we will be in great danger together with the Jiangshu of Touhuan sect."


    Su Xun said with a worried face.


    "The soldiers came to cover the water and the earth."


    "These two don''t scare me."


    Chonglou doesn''t matter.


    "Well, it''s Jin Yuan or Jiang Shu."


    "Or the Jin family and the pihuanzong."


    "That''s not what we need to care about."


    "At present, our main goal is to gain opportunities through this line of Yin peak."


    "If we can get the chance of this line of Yin peak, we will meet Jin Yuan and Jiang Shu to make trouble."


    "There won''t be much danger."


    "At present, we''d better pick the yinfengling grass and start to improve our strength."


    Chonglou doesn''t matter.


    Is it difficult to be afraid of this and that?


    Chonglou naturally won''t be frightened by Jin family and jiaohuan clan.


    After all, Chonglou offended the Yun, Liu and Chu families much more than Jin and Touhuan families.


    At present, for Chonglou, improving its strength is the right way.


    Only the strength is constantly improved.


    Only in the face of these dangers in the future can we easily solve them.


    "Brother Chonglou is right."


    "If we can safely pass through a Yin peak, we can get all the opportunities."


    "At that time, our strength will be greatly improved, and we will not be afraid of Jin Yuan and Jiang Shu."


    Su Xun nodded, and everyone began to pick the yinfenglingcao he wanted.

 C990

    "Let''s put the matter of Jin Yuan and Jiang Shu aside for the time being."


    Nan Qingxuan spoke again.


    "We have finished the first test of Yinfeng."


    "Now, let''s get yinfenglingcao."


    "But it needs to be explained."


    "You can only get one yinfenglingcao."


    "When you are picking, you''d better choose the longer the year, the better the growth of yinfengling grass."


    Nan Qingxuan warned.


    Nan Qingxuan selected a five thousand year old yinfengling grass.


    Originally, the dark green Yin Feng Ling grass is now completely transformed into a strong indigo color.


    That kind of indigo color, very rich, people feel very top.


    When people heard what they said, they also began to choose their own yinfenglingcao.


    Yinfeng lingcao contains a Yinfeng will.


    In addition to Yinfeng will, Yinfeng lingcao can improve Xuanli and transform the wind attribute of the body.


    After obtaining yinfenglingcao, Nan Qingxuan quickly began refining.


    Shangguan binger, Yan Yuanfei, Lai Diguo, and Shen Feng, looking for a long-standing yinfenglingcao, also began to refine.


    As for Su Xun, Bai Yan and others, they also chose to pick yinfenglingcao and began to refine themselves to improve their strength.


    Only Chonglou and Sujiao are left.


    Su Jiao with the means of intimidation, Su Jiao after a good training.


    This wench sees the heavy building is a face to feel frightened.


    It seems to be waiting for Chonglou to give orders.


    "Little girl, why are you looking at me like this?"


    "Don''t you hurry to pick yinfenglingcao to refine and improve your strength?"


    Chonglou said to Su Jiao.


    "I, I don''t know which one to pick."


    Su Jiao flurried said.


    In the face of Chonglou, she was very afraid, and she always felt afraid.


    "Just this one."


    Chonglou helped her point to a herb that was also 5000 years old.


    Yinfenglingcao has self camouflage.


    If not picked down, is not to see the number of years.


    In other words, as long as it is a thousand years of yinfenglingcao, it can disguise itself.


    Therefore, in everyone''s eyes, yinfenglingcao is the same.


    You can only feel it yourself.


    "Thank you."


    Su Jiao said gratefully.


    Chonglou helps her choose a very top-level yinfenglingcao, but Su Jiao is very happy.


    "You little girl, be obedient in the future."


    "Follow me and make sure you are popular."


    "If you don''t listen, I''ll teach you well."


    Chonglou said in a cold voice.


    Of course, for a girl like Su Jiao, Chonglou has no idea.


    Although the elder brother of Chonglou is romantic, he doesn''t accept it when he sees a woman.


    Girls like Su Jiao don''t like Chonglou.


    After all, Su Jiao is too coquettish and domineering.


    Su Jiao is very happy to hold the five thousand year old yinfenglingcao.


    Those big eyes are warm when they look at the tower.


    Sit aside and refine the Yin wind spirit grass.


    Chonglou also hastily selected a yinfenglingcao.


    Almost, in the year of 6000, it should be the top plant in this yinfengling herb field.


    Refining began.


    The power of Yin wind infiltrates into the body.


    Chonglou is in a hurry to make the most of it.


    Absorb this yinfengling grass.


    The opportunity of Yinfeng is a link between the past and the future.


    The perfect absorption of yinfenglingcao also has great benefits for the acquisition of the latter two opportunities.

 C991

    On the yinfenglingcao platform of Yinfeng.


    Chonglou and other 12 people are all cross legged refining yinfenglingcao.


    Gain the will of Yin wind in Yin wind spirit grass.


    This Yinfeng lingcao not only has a Yinfeng will, but also has the same benefits of many lingcao.


    Nan Qingxuan, Shangguan binger and Yan Yuanfei''s third daughter.


    The strength of the three women has broken through to a high level of junxuan.


    It is only one step away from junxuan.


    Bai Yan and Su Xun also broke through the junxuan realm.


    Su Jiao is the ninth senior of Dixuan realm, and Su Ping is also the ninth senior of Dixuan realm.


    Bai Yan''s maid and bodyguard are both at the primary level of junxuan.


    Two people strength is very strong, but just protect the safety of Bai Yan.


    Bai Yan''s maid and bodyguard didn''t speak all the way.


    And nothing else.


    The relationship with Bai Yan is also a kind of good friend.


    Depending on the strength of the enemy country, it is still a place of nine importance.


    In other words, Lai''s enemy country is now in the middle of nowhere, and has not made a complete breakthrough.


    Depending on the enemy country is the constitution of swallowing clam.


    In fact, he knew very well.


    It needs more accumulation to break through the junxuan realm.


    At present, Lai is accumulating himself and wants to improve more.


    Therefore, with the help of the yinfenglingcao, although Lai enemy tried to touch the threshold of junxuan realm, he did not make a breakthrough.


    As for Chonglou and CHENFENG, they have the same strength.


    They all broke through to the nine levels of the underground realm.


    Two people strength promotion thought.


    And whether it is the Chonglou six team, or Su Xun six team.


    Under the promotion of yinfenglingcao, we not only made some breakthroughs in strength.


    The most important Yin wind will of Yin wind spirit grass is also obtained by people.


    The refining of yinfenglingcao took more than one day.


    "Hoo, we''ve got a good harvest."


    Looking at the fact that everyone had finished refining, Chonglou said with a smile that he was the slowest.


    "Thanks to brother Chonglou."


    "Otherwise, we won''t be able to get the yinfenglingcao."


    Su Xun shook his head.


    In fact, Su Xun was very clever. Along the way, he knew that Chonglou was not simple.


    So, this guy took Chonglou as his thigh.


    It''s a little smart to follow the flattery.


    "Well, thanks to big brother Chonglou."


    Su Jiao also nodded.


    She nearly fell off the cliff and died because of her willful rebellion.


    It was Chonglou who saved her and let him get the chance of yinfenglingcao.


    Because of the great harvest, Su Jiao was very happy.


    "Come on, don''t flatter me. I''m a little embarrassed."


    The heavy building one face laughs a way, but that has no serious shameless expression, can point also have no embarrassed performance.


    "Cough, keep going."


    "Next goal."


    "Yin Feng Ling stele!"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    There are three opportunities for Yinfeng.


    One is more dangerous than the other, one is more opportunistic.


    The first chance of yinfenglingcao.


    Chonglou and others, continue to move towards the second chance.


    It''s said that if you fully understand the Yin wind spirit stele.


    You can understand the will of martial arts.


    Up to five martial arts will.


    If we fully understand it, the improvement of our strength will be even greater.


    These five martial arts wills are important, but they are inevitable.


    Want to have enough martial will to promote Jun xuanjing.


    Chonglou, however, needs to do a good job.


    "Let''s go!"


    Chonglou waved, and the crowd continued on their way.


    Compared with the first trial peak of Yinfeng.


    This second trial immediately made people feel a little pressure.

 C992

    The second peak of the first Yin peak.


    As soon as they got off the platform of yinfenglingcao, they felt a huge pressure.


    It''s a lot of willpower.


    If it wasn''t for Chonglou and others who got the three wills of thunder rhinoceros.


    It is impossible to resist the oppression of the second mountain.


    No wonder.


    The probability of passing the first trial is one in ten thousand.


    Why is this second test one in a million.


    Because under the oppression of these kinds of martial will.


    It is impossible for ordinary warriors to climb the second peak of Yin peak.


    Fortunately, the six people in Chonglou are able to bear it, not feel great pressure.


    Su Xun and Bai Yan had no more understanding of the will of martial arts than Chonglou, so it was very difficult to climb.


    And Bai Yan''s maid and bodyguard is more relaxed.


    As for Su Ping and Su Jiao, they are very difficult.


    "I''m so tired."


    "I''m so tired."


    "I can''t walk."


    Su Jiao a face pain of say.


    "Hold on, little sister."


    Su Xun said cheerfully.


    Su Xun''s own understanding of the martial arts will is not much, so he is not easy.


    Su Xun himself could not help Su Jiao.


    "Brother."


    "It''s too painful to oppress the will of martial arts."


    "We can''t stand it at all."


    Su Ping also said painfully.


    Su Ping and Su Jiao have the worst strength, and they have the least understanding of the will of martial arts. In addition to the Yin wind will they have just understood, they have only understood two will of martial arts.


    Although the will of Yin wind weakens the pressure of Yin wind.


    But Su Ping and Su Jiao could not resist the terror of the second peak.


    "I can''t do it."


    "I really can''t do it."


    After only a hundred steps, Su Jiao collapsed on the ground and said with a look of pain.


    "I can''t either."


    Su Ping is also suffering from paralysis on the ground.


    Shake your head, scream.


    The oppression of martial will.


    It''s not just physical pain.


    Will comes from the soul. The oppression of martial will is also a kind of soul injury.


    Su Ping and Su Jiao realized that there was too little will in martial arts.


    It''s really irresistible.


    "Get up and go on."


    Chonglou grabs Su Jiao''s arm and lifts her up.


    On the other hand, he raised Su Ping.


    Cover them with martial spirit.


    These two little guys, their bodies lighten in an instant.


    "I don''t feel bad anymore."


    Su Jiao excited called, she directly grasp the palm of the tower, a face excited.


    Su Ping also yelled excitedly.


    "Thank you, brother Chonglou."


    Su Ping said gratefully.


    "Brother Chonglou, you are so powerful!"


    Su Jiao is also excited to call.


    "Powerful?"


    "That''s because you two are too weak."


    "Martial arts will be well understood in the future."


    "Now follow me two meters, don''t fall behind."


    "Keep going."


    Double tower white two people one eye, continue to say.


    Su Ping and Su Jiao continue to relax under the martial will of Chonglou.


    However, they wanted to move forward like flying.


    But as long as two meters away from the tower, that kind of oppression immediately suffocated the two people.


    Although the tower protects them.


    But he is also deliberately releasing the oppression of the will of martial arts.


    This can be regarded as a test for them to adapt to the oppression of martial will.


    Assessment of the second peak of the first negative peak.


    It is simply the oppression of the will of martial arts.


    Except for Su Ping and Su Jiao, this kind of assessment is relatively easy for everyone, especially the six of them in Chonglou.


    Fortunately, Su Ping and Su Jiao can come to the end with the help of Chonglou.


    This line of Yin peak of the second peak trial opportunity, also slowly into the eye.

 C993

    Because Chonglou deliberately let go of the oppression of Wudao will.


    Although Su Ping and Su Jiao were very happy just now.


    But as we move forward.


    They are still in pain.


    However, because of the precise control of Chonglou.


    These guys are not totally unbearable.


    About half a day''s climb.


    People are exhausted.


    Both legs are shaking.


    It was when Su Xun and others gave up.


    The second assessment of Yinfeng is over.


    Because people suddenly saw it.


    It seems that we have reached the top of the second peak.


    It''s also a platform.


    On the other side, it is also the hillside to the opposite peak.


    Like the first trial bridge of Yinfeng.


    However, across the long bridge, it is not yinfenglingcao.


    It''s a stone tablet.


    "That is the tablet of Yin Feng Ling."


    Nan Qingxuan said, pointing to the yinfengling tablet on the opposite side.


    After all, Nan Qingxuan is the daughter of the patriarch of the four major sects. She knows the wilderness in great detail.


    When you heard the tablet of Yin Feng Ling, you were exhausted and completely excited.


    "Long bridge again."


    "Not like the first long bridge."


    Su Jiao asked breathlessly.


    Her delicate body was shaking, and her slender long legs were curled up and shaking.


    Although there are towers to protect her.


    But she and Su Ping still suffered a lot from the oppression of martial arts.


    That oppression, for her, was a great devastation.


    Fortunately, the present will oppression of martial arts has disappeared.


    Su Jiao survived.


    "Husband, this long bridge is the same as last time."


    "But it''s a bit more difficult to crack."


    Shangguan binger looks at the long bridge in front of her.


    Burning red eyes, emerged a flame lotus.


    The rolling of the lotus drops seems to be looking for a solution.


    "This long bridge is really a bit of a problem."


    "It''s a combination of 36 sources."


    "Headache."


    See such a scene, Chonglou began to think about how to crack.


    With the source array level of Chonglou.


    If you want to crack it, it will take some time.


    But this time, for Chonglou, is nothing at all.


    "Husband, I''ll crack it this time."


    Shangguan bing''er said.


    Her talent of source array is stronger. Shangguan bing''er naturally wants to show it, which can be regarded as sharing her worries for Chonglou.


    "Binger, can you do it?"


    Chonglou is worried about Shangguan binger road.


    However, Shangguan bing''er wants to have a try, but it''s hard for him to refuse directly, which will hit Shangguan bing''er''s mood.


    "My husband."


    "My source array is very powerful."


    "Let me try."


    "Just follow me through later."


    Shangguan binger said with a smile.


    "Fire god pupil, release the array!"


    Shangguan binger gave a soft drink.


    Her bright red eyes, the flame lotus continues to rotate.


    After rotating for a while, the flame lotus completely solidified.


    After that, Shangguan bing''er jumped onto the long bridge and walked slowly.


    Shangguan binger cracked it, but Chonglou brother only cracked half of it.


    It''s really a little slow.


    Binger''s wife is so powerful, but brother Chonglou is a little embarrassed.


    But I was also very happy.


    The more powerful Shangguan binger is, the more Chonglou is willing to see him.


    However, it seems that the spirit level of Chonglou needs to be improved.


    "I''ll try the second one."


    "You look at my steps."


    Chonglou in order to let people see clearly, follow binger, the second through.

 C994

    The second one goes through the long bridge.


    The pressure of this long bridge is not much different from that of the first one. It is not difficult to pass.


    Maybe the source array is a little more, which makes it more difficult to pass.


    But once you know how to break through.


    Through this second long bridge, it is quite easy.


    However, the main pressure is the yinfengling stele on the opposite side of the long bridge.


    Go to the third peak.


    That stands in front of the Yin wind spirit stele, releasing a touch of prestige.


    This pressure, together with the source array at the foot, has been diffused between the second peak and the whole peak.


    Just now, the great pressure on Chonglou and others came from the yinfenglingbei.


    Although there is a terrible will of martial arts on the yinfengling stele.


    But Chonglou is very excited.


    As long as you can understand the will of martial arts on the Yinfeng spirit tablet.


    The benefits are enormous.


    "You follow me and bing''er''s direction, come here quickly."


    "Be careful."


    The tower faces Nan Qingxuan and Su Xun.


    "I''ll go first."


    Nanqingxuan walked across the long bridge in a flash.


    Yan Yuanfei followed closely, and the speed was also quite fast.


    After all, as long as they follow the steps of Chonglou and Shangguan binger, there will be no danger.


    It''s also very easy to cross the long bridge,


    Su Xun, Bai Yan and others passed in turn.


    It''s just when Su Jiao finally passed.


    Let''s worry a little bit.


    When the girl passed the long bridge for the first time, she didn''t follow the instructions of Chonglou because of her rebellious character.


    Because of the chaos, he fell directly off the long bridge.


    If it''s not Chonglou, because of the wind wing, save the girl.


    I''m afraid she''s dead.


    But this time, Su Jiao didn''t mess.


    Although the pressure of the source array on the long bridge is terrible.


    But according to the steps of Shangguan binger and Chonglou, even if there is a little difficulty, there will not be much danger.


    Su Jiao passed safely.


    All of them passed the second pass of Yinfeng.


    "Is this the yinfengling tablet?"


    Su Jiao walks to the side of Chonglou.


    It''s better to pass the long bridge safely and feel like being blasted off for the first time.


    Su Jiao looks at Chonglou, and her small eyes are obviously respectful.


    "Well."


    "It''s really a tablet of Yin Feng Ling."


    "This is our reward for passing the first Yin peak and the second one."


    "Want to get the chance of martial arts will."


    "Let''s work hard."


    Chonglou said with a smile to Su Jiao.


    "Yinfengling stele has five wills of martial arts."


    "If you have enough strength, get it completely."


    "For the improvement of strength, there are great benefits."


    "Come on, everyone."


    "Oh, yes."


    "One more thing."


    "The yinfengling tablet has only three days to comprehend."


    "At the end of three days, you can''t continue to feel. You will be cut off by the Yinfeng spirit tablet."


    "You should pay attention to yourself."


    Nan Qingxuan also added.


    He quickly sat cross legged in front of the tablet and began to understand the martial will of the tablet.


    Chonglou looked at the crowd for a while, but also quickly sat in front of the yinfengling tablet.


    Start to feel.


    One line of Yin peak, five wind attributes of martial will.


    This is for Nan Qingxuan and Yan Yuanfei.


    It''s the best opportunity.


    For others, it may not be good.


    But as long as it is the will of martial arts, it is a big chance.


    At the moment, the martial arts and wills that we understand have their own advantages for cultivation.

 C995

    Three days.


    It''s just a flash.


    In the tablet of Yin Feng Ling.


    There are five ways and five wills.


    Yin Xuan, Ning Feng, Li Feng, GUI Leng, short Xiao.


    Five principles of martial arts and will.


    Chonglou is fully understood.


    So far, Chonglou''s Wudao will has reached about ten.


    Ten martial arts will, that kind of pressure, but extremely terrible.


    Even if it is one or two martial arts who step into the realm of Jun Xuan.


    In front of Chonglou, I''m afraid I can''t bear the martial will of Chonglou.


    However, compared with Shangguan binger and Yan Yuanfei.


    Brother Chonglou is a bit inferior.


    Shangguan bing''er is the blood power of the ancient flame God, and Yan Yuanfei is the spirit of wind.


    The second daughter''s perception of the will of martial arts is much easier than that of Chonglou.


    Now the second daughter''s understanding of the martial arts will is more than 20.


    Nan Qingxuan doesn''t have the blood strength and spiritual constitution of the second daughter.


    But the good thing is that it''s amazing.


    In the past three days, Nan Qingxuan also realized the five principles of martial arts.


    Depending on the enemy country is the constitution of swallowing clam.


    It is not difficult for him to have five martial arts.


    Shen Feng just realized three ways.


    That''s pretty good.


    Because Su Xun, Bai Yan, and Bai Yan''s maid and bodyguard, they just realized the three martial arts will.


    Su Ping realized two ways.


    Su Jiao realized two and a half ways.


    These two little guys have gained a lot.


    The second peak was obtained by chance.


    Su Xun and Bai Yan were very happy.


    Chonglou and others are naturally quite happy.


    They chose this line of Yin peak for chance.


    The harvest and effect are very good.


    Of course, everyone in Chonglou was very satisfied.


    "Brother, I understand the two and a half martial arts will."


    "This tablet of Yin Feng Ling is a great chance."


    Su Jiao said excitedly.


    Even in Baiyun, with the help of the martial arts will of the Royal Academy, her comprehension speed is very slow.


    In more than a year, I learned one.


    Now it''s only three days, and I''ve learned two and a half martial arts will.


    It has to be said that the chance of yinfenglingbei is not small.


    "Congratulations, sister."


    "Big brother, I have gained a lot."


    Su Xun said with a smile.


    Su Xun''s strength was almost doubled by his three principles of martial arts and will.


    Such an opportunity is indeed enormous.


    "Brother Chonglou, how much will do you understand?"


    Su Jiao curiously asked to Chonglou.


    "Guess what?"


    Chonglou said with a smile, but didn''t say it.


    "Like my elder brother, I understand three ways?"


    Su Jiaolian asked.


    Chonglou is silent and smiling.


    "Is it four ways?"


    Su Jiao asked curiously.


    "Get ready. We''re leaving."


    Chonglou did not answer, but turned away from the topic and said with a smile.


    See Chonglou did not reply to Su Jiao, Su Jiao pouted, a little unhappy.


    "Husband, what do you understand about the five wind attributes


    At this time, Nan Qingxuan asked curiously.


    Nan Qingxuan has a slightly stronger character.


    Although from the Chonglou, was Chonglou, also used to Chonglou this guy.


    But nanqingxuan still wants to compete with Chonglou.


    "What? "


    " wife Qingxuan, do you want to show off in front of your husband? "


    Chonglou patted Nan Qingxuan''s sweet buttocks.


    The palm moves.


    Five different martial arts wills, wave out.


    "Sure enough, you''ve got five."


    Nan Qingxuan is patted by Chonglou a few times, and her face is blushing.


    Chonglou and she have the same understanding, but Nan Qingxuan is rather discouraged.


    She also wants to compete with Chonglou.

 C996

    Chonglou exerts five martial arts and willpower.


    Su Xun''s face changed slightly.


    Su Jiao looks surprised.


    She thought that Chonglou was a little more powerful than elder brother Su Xun at most.


    But I didn''t expect that Chonglou realized the five martial arts will.


    "Brother Chonglou, I didn''t expect you to understand the five principles of martial arts. What a genius."


    Su Xun said with admiration.


    "The understanding of the will of martial arts is just a coincidence."


    "Nothing."


    "Come on, keep going."


    "It''s one-third of the time since the experience of this wild and secret place."


    The light way of Chonglou.


    Eight days have passed since one month of training.


    The rest of the month, though seemingly long.


    But it''s not long.


    A Yin peak, although completed two trials, won two opportunities.


    But there''s one last and most troublesome trial.


    As for the Yin wind pith.


    Chonglou thought, I''m afraid it will take three or five days.


    "Qingxuan''s wife."


    "I''ll fight my husband at home."


    "It''s the same outside."


    "When the wilderness is over, I''ll take good care of it."


    Chonglou continues to slap Nan Qingxuan''s butt.


    Nan Qingxuan''s face flushed with shame, and there was a touch of shame in her eyes.


    "Chirp..."


    They left the high platform of yinfengling tablet.


    But not far.


    Then I heard the call of the wind bird.


    The song of the shady wind bird sounded.


    Everyone''s face is a heavy, worried look around.


    "Yinfengniao."


    Su Jiao called anxiously.


    The most dangerous rumor of Yinfeng.


    It''s yinfengniao.


    It''s a fierce beast of junxuan level.


    Although there is no real fierce animal in the wilderness.


    But even so, even the murderer of the source array is full of danger.


    The shady wind bird can attack in a popular way.


    It''s a fatal threat to ordinary junxuan warriors who can''t fly.


    But Su Jiao and Su Ping are so mysterious.


    In the face of yinfengniao, it is impossible to survive.


    This is the last line of Yin peak trial.


    At the beginning, it was a cold sweat.


    Most of all.


    The more people climb the last line of Yin peak, they will see the most dangerous area.


    The road to the top ahead.


    Only half a foot.


    If you don''t pay attention to it, it will be a moment.


    "Ah


    Su Jiao let out a scream.


    "Little sister!"


    Su Xun''s pupil suddenly shrinks and grabs Su Jiao''s little hand.


    Su Jiao walked in front of Su Xun and behind Chonglou.


    Su Jiao stepped on the air and almost fell off the cliff.


    It was not only Su Xun who seized her hand.


    Chonglou also grasped her hand.


    "Focus."


    "Be careful."


    "Try to keep your feet steady."


    Chonglou warned.


    "I, I know."


    Su Jiao''s face turned white with fright.


    The abyss is covered with clouds.


    But it is the abyss that makes people feel the most terrible.


    The third peak of the first Yin peak is the last main peak.


    But also has the second peak of martial arts will oppression.


    This oppression is even more terrifying.


    In fact, Su Jiao has been very cautious.


    But in the face of a line of Yin peak that kind of oppression.


    She couldn''t really hold on.


    "Take my hand and follow."


    Chonglou also knows Su Jiao''s difficulties, and directly grabs the girl''s little hand.


    "Thank you."


    Su Jiao said quickly.


    The martial will of Chonglou is shrouded in Su Jiao.


    The girl''s body is light, although she is walking on the edge of the cliff.


    But I feel a little relaxed.


    However, in the most dangerous areas of public behavior.


    Three shady birds are watching the crowd.

 C997

    "Kitten, rush to the wide area over there."


    Chonglou said to yanyuanfei in a hurry.


    "Well!"


    Yan Yuanfei nodded.


    Vigorous figure, like the wind floating, between the feet of light.


    Then he walked through the most dangerous area and jumped to a wider area.


    Nan Qingxuan is a strong and vigorous figure.


    In addition to refining the Yin wind spirit grass and understanding the five martial arts will.


    It was also very easy for Nan Qingxuan to pass through the narrow dangerous area.


    This kind of narrow road, to heavy building, also can pass easily.


    However, after all, there is a team of Su Xun behind the Chonglou.


    Su Xun and others, if not Chonglou and others.


    Naturally, they can''t pass through a Yin peak.


    But now that I''m with you.


    Chonglou also regards them as friends.


    Along the way, we can also take care of our friends and go together.


    Chonglou is holding Su Jiao.


    Looking at Shangguan bing''er carefully.


    Although Shangguan bing''er is powerful, Chonglou is also worried about this girl.


    After all, Bing Er has little experience.


    However, see Shangguan bing''er use the source array to widen the dangerous cliff road.


    Chonglou is relieved of this girl.


    Dangerous narrow passages.


    It may not be difficult, but it is full of danger.


    "Chirp!"


    The shady wind bird calls again.


    But this time, the call was very rapid.


    "Watch out for shady birds."


    "Keep away from the falling rocks, everyone!"


    Chonglou said to Su Xun and others in a hurry.


    Because it''s on top of people''s heads.


    The wind bird suddenly smashed the rocks.


    These rocks keep rolling down.


    The mountains and rocks with hundreds of kilos of weight are not dangerous to Su Xun, the martial arts people in the junxuan realm.


    The fluctuation of Xuanli can directly shake these falling rocks away.


    However, on the narrow mountain road, the falling rocks brought people a lot of anxiety.


    Because if you are not careful, you are likely to fall into the cliff abyss.


    "Little wild cat, shoot down those stray birds."


    The heavy building faces Yan Yuanfei road.


    However, the Xuanli of the whole body is constantly flying the falling stones.


    "Be careful and keep going. Don''t stop."


    Chonglou anxiously called.


    Pulling Su Jiao, the pace of Chonglou did not slow down, but accelerated through the mountain road.


    Yan Yuanfei, in the broad part of the mountain road, had already shot out Daoguang arrow before he heard the order of Chonglou.


    Although these yinfengniao are not real yinfengniao fierce beasts.


    But these shady birds are very fast.


    Yan Yuanfei''s several light arrows were all dodged.


    Such a terrible speed makes Yan Yuanfei a little angry.


    "The eagle eye of the wind!"


    Yan Yuanfei drinks softly.


    In her eyes, there was a green light.


    The green spirit flashed by.


    "Arrow of the breeze!"


    A beam of light shoots out.


    Hit a shady bird directly.


    The yinfengniao was hit by an arrow and was directly blasted into Xuanli.


    "Little wild cat, Qingxuan''s wife, be careful. The other two are coming at you together."


    The soul power of Chonglou sensed the other two yinfengniao, and quickly said.


    "Hum!"


    Nan Qingxuan''s face turned cold and his sword came out.


    The sword is ten feet long.


    Those two yinfengniao, directly burst into the sky Xuanli fluorescence.


    "Good, good..."


    Su Xun took a deep breath and said in surprise.


    "Well, it''s really good."


    Su Jiao also nodded.


    "Of course."


    "They are my wives."


    Chonglou looks proud.


    But it made Su Xun a little speechless.


    But Su Jiao''s face is cold.

 C998

    "It''s gone?"


    "It''s too easy to solve, isn''t it?"


    Nan Qingxuan is very surprised to kill two birds with one sword.


    Because Nan Qingxuan thinks it''s too easy to solve this problem.


    "What are you expecting?"


    Chonglou carrying Su Jiao, finally also through the narrow Cliff Road, walked to the wide area, walked to Nan Qingxuan and Yan Yuanfei.


    "My husband."


    "Is the wind bird too weak?"


    "The fierce beast guarding Yinfeng is not powerful at all."


    Yan Yuanfei also shook her head.


    "Not at all?"


    "If it wasn''t for me to connect with your souls, I would help you determine the position of yinfengniao."


    "Do you two know where the shady wind bird attacks you?"


    Chonglou poured a basin of cold water on the second daughter.


    Because Chonglou practiced "soul formula" and added three scriptures.


    The perception of Chonglou is extremely strong.


    Of course, we can locate the shady wind birds and deal with them.


    But it''s an ordinary warrior.


    For example, Su Xun and others are afraid that the chaotic rockfall created by the yinfengniao just now will make them panic and die.


    What''s more, yinfengniao is very fast.


    Without the soul power of Chonglou, maybe Yan Yuanfei and Nan Qingxuan can solve the problem.


    But it won''t be so easy.


    Moreover, these three birds are obviously not the last test of the Yin peak.


    Because, if so, that line of Yin peak, it will not be thousands of years without a person through.


    "Just now, it was close!"


    Su Xun and others also followed closely.


    But they had a look of horror.


    For Nan Qingxuan and Yan Yuanfei, they are really relaxed and comfortable.


    But Su Xun and others were scared to death.


    "Have those shady birds been solved?"


    Su Xun asked again.


    "Well, it''s solved."


    Three shady birds, no challenge at all.


    Nan Qingxuan still said with no satisfaction.


    What Chonglou said is that she wants to fight against him.


    "Don''t be happy too soon."


    "This is the last trial of Yin peak."


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple."


    Chonglou not good gas said.


    "Husband..."


    Nan Qingxuan stares at Chonglou with a smile, as if playing with Chonglou on purpose.


    "Qingxuan''s wife."


    "You wait."


    Nan Qingxuan is learning her playful expression, which makes brother Chonglou a little depressed.


    Nan Qingxuan''s move is a challenge to Chonglou''s family status.


    Nan Qingxuan smiles and goes on.


    Yan Yuanfei, Chonglou, Su Xun and others followed closely.


    Keep climbing.


    After passing through several narrow and dangerous passages again, there is no danger.


    But all of a sudden.


    The road ahead suddenly opened up.


    However, the faces of Nan Qingxuan and others have become calm.


    Because, in the front.


    Chonglou people feel the strong fluctuation.


    "Yinfengniao."


    "A lot of shady birds."


    Nan Qingxuan''s voice said slightly tremblingly.


    Just now she killed two yinfengniao with one sword.


    But now this line of Yin peak is at the top of the three peaks.


    It''s a huge ring of mountains and valleys.


    All of them are yinfengniao.


    "Me, what shall we do?"


    Su Xun and others were in a hurry.


    If you say that it''s very easy for Nan Qingxuan to deal with two yinfengniao.


    But in front of everyone.


    There are thousands of shady birds here.


    It''s a terrible situation.


    If thousands of shady birds attack together.


    I''m afraid none of them can survive.


    See these thousands of shady birds.


    Chonglou is also very shocked.

 C999

    "Qingxuan''s wife."


    "Don''t you know a lot about the wilderness?"


    "What about this last trial?"


    "Is it hard to kill all these shady birds?"


    Chonglou is also a face of fear asked.


    With the strength of Chonglou, fight to the end, kill three or five hundred yinfengniao.


    That might be OK.


    But after Chonglou killed three or five hundred yinfengniao.


    Chonglou can''t live.


    This line of Yin peak, we are to get the chance, not to work hard.


    In the face of thousands of shady birds.


    Brother Chonglou is also very guilty.


    "You ask me, I ask who..."


    "The last trial of Yinfeng has not been passed for thousands of years."


    "Someone has passed the first two passes."


    "However, a lot of people didn''t try the third level."


    Nan Qingxuan said again.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Let''s go back, from the transport array of the second peak, transport back?"


    Chonglou asked.


    "It''s the end of the third level."


    "I don''t want you to let me go back."


    Chonglou is another way.


    This line of Yin peak comes to the end.


    Yin wind marrow should be in front of us.


    Chonglou, of course, said that he would not leave anything.


    But even if Chonglou doesn''t want to leave.


    It''s not easy to solve these thousands of shady birds.


    "My husband."


    "The mountains here seem to be a special source array.


    "These shady birds don''t seem to attack us."


    Shangguan bing''er said quietly.


    "Well."


    "It seems that''s the case."


    Brother Chonglou is a little embarrassed.


    His source level is worse than Shangguan binger.


    After all, Shangguan bing''er directly obtained the inheritance of the ancient clan of flame God.


    And brother Chonglou, he should learn from the devil.


    Because the study time is less, the level is naturally a little poor.


    Shangguan binger''s words brightened the eyes of Chonglou.


    "Brother Chonglou, what are you going to do?"


    Seeing Chonglou''s eager expression, Su Xun asked anxiously.


    Su Xun and others, along with the soy sauce.


    Just now I was scared. Now I''m scared to see so many yinfengniao.


    "I want to try the last test."


    Chonglou is another way.


    "Then, brother Chonglou, you go. If we see the wrong time, we will help you."


    Su xunlian said busily.


    We have come to this point, so it is impossible for Su Xun to abandon the tower.


    But under such scenes, he was very worried.


    "Binger, there seems to be a source of challenge here."


    "Is it?"


    Chonglou asked Shangguan binger on purpose.


    In fact, Chonglou has asked the devil, and Qi probably knows everything around him.


    However, Chonglou wants to know what Shangguan binger''s understanding of the source array is.


    "Well."


    "This is really a source of challenge."


    "It''s like, right in the middle."


    "You can challenge."


    Shangguan bing''er has seen the effect of the source array, so he immediately returns to it.


    In the soul of Chonglou, the devil is also explaining it.


    Challenge the source.


    This is a very common method of opportunity arrangement.


    Many large businesses and families will arrange the source of this opportunity inheritance challenge.


    If you can meet the challenge.


    The last chance of this Yin peak should be available.


    "What if the challenge can''t be accomplished?"


    Chonglou asked.


    "Generally speaking, it doesn''t matter if the challenge doesn''t work."


    "But look at the battles around."


    "If the challenge is not enough."


    "I don''t think I can live."


    Said the demon calmly.


    "Well."


    "Teacher."


    "You can''t talk so casually."


    Chonglou is a bit depressed.


    "Am I free?"


    "At will or not, just go and have a try..."


    The devil God''s words make Chonglou more depressed.


    What do you mean just try?


    This is fatal!

 C1000

    The devil''s words make the corner of the double tower''s mouth twitch slightly.


    Thousands of shady birds.


    Run to have a try. If you meet with any accident, you will lose your life?


    "Son of a bitch."


    "Don''t you always have a lot of guts?"


    "Afraid now?"


    The devil''s angry voice came again.


    This is even more embarrassing for Chonglou.


    Chonglou has a lot of courage.


    But at that time, because Chonglou had a plan in mind, he would have the courage to make a mess.


    When there is no full assurance, the elder brother of Chonglou will not have the iron head, but will admit it.


    To seek death, then stupid, not bold.


    "You don''t have to worry."


    "I don''t think this kind of trial is a big problem."


    The devil said again.


    "Want to come?"


    Chonglou gives the devil a white eye.


    Slowly came to the center of the challenge source array.


    "You


    Chonglou pointed to the bird in the wind.


    Unexpectedly, the yinfengniao flew directly to Chonglou.


    And the whole challenge.


    And then there was fluorescence.


    At the same time, in Chonglou''s mind.


    There''s a string of messages.


    "A line of Yin peak is the final test."


    "Complete three kill trials."


    "Then you can get the chance of Yin wind and marrow."


    The information in my mind makes Chonglou happy.


    Chonglou has always been worried about the specific problems of this trial.


    However, it seems that this trial is specially prepared.


    "Let''s go."


    Chonglou said to the voice in his mind.


    The source array test of this line of Yin peak is completely stimulated by the active array.


    Although there are thousands of shady birds around, they are the source of the formation.


    This is specially prepared for the martial arts test.


    However, the momentum of these shady birds is really terrible.


    Even Chonglou is in a hurry.


    But for now.


    Brother Chonglou, but be bold at once.


    Xuanli''s rank is the yinfengniao who barely reaches junxuan''s realm.


    And there are three martial arts will.


    Although this shady bird is very strong.


    But Chonglou has already understood ten martial arts wills.


    The ten martial arts and wills are completely integrated.


    The shady wind bird facing Chonglou.


    Directly under the pressure of the will of martial arts, it will collapse in an instant.


    "Once you kill, you succeed."


    "The experimenter can get a normal reward."


    "If you don''t want to continue the trial, you can get a reward to leave and send it to the middle of the wilderness."


    In Chonglou''s mind, I think of the voice of challenging the source array.


    "What is a normal reward?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "Yin Feng Sui Ling Ye."


    There was a mechanical response in my mind.


    "Yin Feng Sui Ling ye?"


    "Compared with the Yin wind pith, isn''t that one is heaven and the other is underground?"


    Chonglou certainly won''t want this Yinfeng pith spirit liquid.


    Yinfengsui spirit liquid is just the mixture of yinfengsui.


    Although also belong to Lingbao, but compared with yinfengsui.


    That''s a long way off.


    "Keep killing the challenge."


    Chonglou said without hesitation.


    "Kill challenge, the second level!"


    The mechanical sound in my mind reappears.


    But the next moment.


    Ten Yin wind birds fly directly to the source array test platform.


    Ten yinfengniao, Chonglou is a little confused.


    The difficulty of the second level has increased ten times!


    The third level is killing trial.


    Isn''t it a hundred times more difficult?


    What''s more.


    Chonglou found.


    These ten Yinfeng birds have five different martial arts wills.


    That is to say, the martial arts of the ordinary junxuan realm are not the opponents of this thing at all.


    It seems that the difficulty of this battle has increased a little too much.

 C1001

    "Ten, ten?"


    Nan Qingxuan and their eyes are also wide open.


    "This kind of trial is too ridiculous, isn''t it?"


    "It''s OK to deal with a shady bird."


    "Ten for the second time?"


    Lai said out loud.


    "Ten shady birds, and they are very strong."


    "Brother Chonglou, can he do it?"


    Su Jiao asked.


    "Don''t worry."


    "It''s just ten Yin Feng birds, not enough to be afraid of."


    Nan Qingxuan said lightly.


    Although there are many ten shady birds.


    But Nan Qingxuan can deal with it himself.


    She also believes that Chonglou can deal with it.


    "Bang bang!"


    The second level is the moment of killing trial.


    Ten shady birds, four of them exploded.


    These four suddenly, inexplicably burst.


    Once the yinfengniao is broken, it becomes a light spot of energy in the sky.


    This kind of shattering also means that four yinfengniao are solved by Chonglou.


    But people were a little confused.


    Mingming Chonglou has not yet mobilized Xuanli.


    These four shady birds are solved!


    It''s kind of weird.


    "What happened?"


    Su Jiao looks surprised and asks curiously.


    Su Xun, Bai Yan and others are also surprised.


    Nan Qingxuan, the second daughter of Yan Yuanfei, didn''t understand.


    Although they don''t know what happened, they always feel that there is a dangerous smell around the Chonglou.


    "It''s a soul attack."


    "My husband is the master of the source array. He is very powerful in controlling the soul power."


    "Just now, the four yinfengniao suddenly burst to pieces because of the soul attack."


    Shangguan binger quickly explained.


    Her awakening of the ancient blood of the flame God not only awakened a lot of spirit array skills.


    And there are also many inheritance awakening of soul attack.


    Shangguan binger knows what Chonglou has done.


    At the beginning of the second kill trial.


    Chonglou then used the soul to attack.


    Broken soul needle.


    Yinfengniao is a kind of active array. It can attack with soul power, and the effect is very good.


    Four broken soul needles, four yinfengniao broken.


    An invisible hammer of soul condenses in the hands of Chonglou.


    The hammer swung and fell directly on a shady bird.


    In a flash.


    Five shady birds are solved by Chonglou.


    These yinfengniao, it seems, have never met the soul attack.


    When Chonglou solved five yinfengniao, these yinfengniao attacked Chonglou.


    Five shady birds fly up in the sky.


    Countless wind blades are dripping like rain.


    But these are not rain.


    It''s a wind blade attack with five kinds of martial will.


    In Su Jiao''s eyes, if she faced such a wind blade attack, it was impossible to resist.


    Because Su Jiao''s total understanding of the martial arts will, also reluctantly five.


    Xuanli covers the body surface.


    A layer of copper yellow light appeared around the Chonglou.


    In the face of these wind blade attacks, it''s not a big deal to cultivate the important building of bronze body.


    However, the attack of these five shady birds is a bit depressing for Chonglou.


    Because these five animals seem to be able to attack indefinitely.


    This kind of consumption makes Chonglou look slightly heavy.


    "Dark sword formula!"


    "The darkness is gone."


    Chonglou murmured.


    Wind cutting sword, one out.


    A black awn, straight cut out.


    The black sword spirit is not as sharp and generous as Nan Qingxuan.


    The sword spirit of Chonglou is not bluffing.


    But it''s full of weird feelings.


    Dark sword Qi seems to be very slow.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, he stood on two Yinfeng birds.


    The dark light directly engulfs the yinfengniao, making the two yinfengniao disappear without a trace.

 C1002

    Ten shady birds.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they were all solved by Chonglou.


    A shady bird explodes into a bright spot in the sky.


    Su Jiao''s eyes are even more shocked.


    "Brother Chonglou, what a great strength!"


    Su Jiao a face surprised, adoration of say.


    Since this girl was severely trained by Chonglou, she is not only more honest, but also has a great change in her attitude towards Chonglou.


    It can be said that this girl looks like she was made by Chonglou.


    Now, for Chonglou, there is more respect.


    Su Jiao is very clear.


    The ten shady birds just now, his elder brother, are definitely not rivals.


    "The second kill was successful."


    "If you get a reward, you''ll get a yinfengzhu."


    "If you don''t want to continue the trial, you can get a reward to leave and send it to the middle of the wilderness."


    Chonglou''s mind, and think of the familiar voice.


    Three kill levels of source array trial.


    The rewards vary.


    Chonglou is aimed at Yinfeng pith.


    Naturally, it''s impossible to just leave.


    "Keep challenging."


    Chonglou continued.


    "I can give you an hour off."


    The voice said again.


    "No, just start."


    Chonglou back.


    "In that case, then the final trial of Yinfeng will begin directly."


    A calm, ordinary voice fell.


    Chonglou''s heart is a little nervous.


    The second level is kill level.


    It''s against ten shady birds.


    Is the third level dealing with 100?


    When Chonglou was confused.


    A shady bird came down from the sky.


    This one is different from the common one.


    Because the feather color of common shady bird is very light, light blue.


    And this one, it''s dark blue.


    What''s more, he''s bigger, and his claws are more sharp, like a sword.


    The pupil of this shady bird, with golden edge, looks more sharp.


    "The bird king of Yin wind!"


    Chonglou thought of the voice of the devil in his mind.


    "The bird king of Yin wind?"


    "Well, teacher."


    "You say, this thing in front of you is the leader of yinfengniao?"


    Chonglou asked.


    "Well."


    "Although it is the Yin wind bird King condensed by the source array."


    "But the form and spirit of this simulation are very similar."


    "Be careful yourself."


    "The beast is in trouble."


    "It can refine the form and spirit to this degree."


    "The source array master who built this wild secret place is very powerful."


    Said the devil with admiration.


    Because this is the king of shady wind.


    Obviously, it''s not that kind of beast to deal with.


    "Chirp!"


    Yinfeng bird king, released a loud call.


    The whole challenge comes from all around.


    All the shady birds are singing in unison.


    The sudden appearance of this kind of formation scared everyone.


    Everyone mobilized Xuanli one after another, thinking that there was going to be a big war.


    "Call you sister, hairy bird!"


    Chonglou kicked directly in the past.


    Who knows, this foot, kicking on the feather of Yin Feng bird king, made a sonorous sound.


    The feathers of the Yin Feng bird king are as hard as steel armor.


    "Keng!"


    "Keng!"


    "Sonorous..."


    The sound of metal pounding is heard all the time.


    Chonglou made a fierce attack.


    The king of shady wind birds, just use feathers to resist.


    The attack of Chonglou is like hitting on the armor of the heavenly weapon.


    There was no effect at all.


    "Chirp!"


    Yinfeng bird King''s eyes stare at Chonglou coldly.


    The wings are shaking.


    The internal organs of Chonglou are shaking.


    "Well."


    "Teacher, this hairy bird seems to be a bit powerful."


    Chonglou heart in the river, a little depressed said.

 C1003

    "Boom..."


    There was a whirlwind.


    The heavy building fell into a piece of shit.


    A little sad lying on the ground, motionless.


    It''s like the one who''s been beaten has lost his fighting power.


    "My husband!"


    Nanqingxuan''s three girls call anxiously.


    The king of Yinfeng bird is also very hard for the three girls.


    At present, Chonglou is so miserable, the three women are naturally worried.


    "Boss!"


    "Brother Chonglou!"


    Lai enemy country, Su Xun and others also quickly called.


    "Brother Chonglou, are you ok?"


    Su Jiao was also worried and asked softly.


    "Cough..."


    "I''m fine."


    Although Chonglou is still a piece of shit lying on its back.


    Despite his voice, he is still full of Zhongqi.


    Because I know this is the king of yinfengniao.


    So Chonglou wants to have a try. How is the king of Yinfeng bird.


    However, after trying, brother Chonglou regretted it.


    This hairy bird has terrible defense.


    Normal supply, no harm to the beast.


    And he was beaten by the hairy bird.


    Chonglou is a bit bitter.


    It''s hard to be beaten.


    The king of Yinfeng bird is really terrible.


    This is only the energy quasiform formed by the source array.


    If it''s a real Yin Feng bird king, that bloodthirsty beast.


    I''m afraid Chonglou will be worse.


    "Chirp!"


    On the trial platform of the source array, the king of yinfengniao called again.


    It seems to be laughing at Chonglou.


    Chonglou sat up.


    He rubbed the bones all over his body.


    Just now, I was slapped by the king of yinfengniao, and pecked a lot.


    Although elder brother Chonglou has copper body technique to protect his body, he is also miserable.


    "Stinky boy, use soul martial arts to solve it."


    "The best way to solve this kind of source array congealing creature is to use soul martial arts."


    "Fortunately, it''s a source matroid."


    "Otherwise, you will lose your life just now."


    Chonglou''s mind, thought of the voice of the devil.


    "Teacher, you asked me to have a try."


    Chonglou is speechless.


    Because I didn''t fight with the king of yinfengniao.


    Try, for Chonglou, it is also a valuable experience.


    However, this kind of attempt, Chonglou does not want to come a second time.


    "It''s just knowing that the danger is not great that you can have a try."


    "If there is a real threat, will I ask you to die?"


    The evil spirit has no good spirit.


    "Let''s fix it now."


    "Get the Yin wind pith early, so as to avoid long night dreams."


    The devil said again.


    In fact, the devil is more vigorous and resolute.


    Just want to teach Chonglou, let Chonglou increase experience.


    Sometimes, they will deliberately trick Chonglou.


    That fight just now, Chonglou was extremely tricked.


    Because Chonglou doesn''t know.


    The Yin wind bird King''s defense is so terrible.


    The same level of strength, the Yin wind bird King''s defense, is almost the same level invincible.


    Just now, Chonglou tried all kinds of martial arts skills, and almost had no effect


    "chirp!"


    See Chonglou stand up.


    Yin Feng bird King attacks again.


    Huge wings, overwhelming pumping to the tower.


    "Hammer of the soul!"


    Chonglou''s fingerprints changed and his face sank.


    An invisible hammer smashed directly on the wings of the Yinfeng bird king.


    Just for a moment, the Yin wind bird King''s body trembled.


    "Ha ha, it''s really useful!"


    Chonglou looks happy.


    If I had known that it was so easy to solve, I would have directly used soul martial arts.


    If Chonglou hadn''t just practiced soul martial arts, he wouldn''t be at ease with soul martial arts.


    I''m afraid Chonglou has already solved this problem.


    But it''s not too late for you now.

 C1004

    ¡°£¡£¡£¿£¿¡±


    "What''s the matter?"


    The situation in the field suddenly changed.


    People were shocked.


    "Brother Chonglou!"


    Chonglou suddenly beat the king of yinfengniao back.


    Su Jiao called with an excited face.


    "Why did my husband suddenly change so much?"


    Nan Qingxuan and Yan Yuanfei are very surprised.


    "Soul martial arts."


    "My husband used his soul martial arts."


    "Yinfengniao''s weakness should be found by her husband."


    Shangguan binger said again.


    "Soul martial arts?"


    "The broken soul needle and hammer that my husband taught us?"


    Nan Qingxuan asked again in surprise.


    "Well!"


    Shangguan binger nodded repeatedly.


    Elder brother Chonglou is a favorite wife.


    As long as it''s a good thing, especially the great martial arts in cultivation, he taught several girls.


    This soul martial art is naturally taught.


    Although she didn''t teach her soul formula, it was only because it was too difficult to practice.


    However, Chonglou taught you the jinhunshu, the soul cultivation skill of the demon God.


    Nan Qingxuan and Yanyuan Feidu practiced Jin soul skill given by Chonglou.


    The broken soul needle and the hammer of the soul are naturally learned.


    Hearing Shangguan bing''er''s story, Nan Qingxuan''s two daughters instantly understand the attack means of Chonglou.


    "Boom!"


    A huge sound.


    The bird king of the Yin wind burst into pieces in an instant.


    The energy of that explosion, it''s spreading.


    "The third level killing trial is completed."


    "Congratulations on completing the Yinfeng trial."


    "Chance reward."


    "Yin, wind and marrow together!"


    Chonglou''s mind, once again sounded the familiar sound of the source array.


    And in the next moment.


    The original explosion of the wind bird king, once again cohesion.


    See, this Yin breeze bird king, handed a piece of bluestone to heavy building.


    However, this piece of bluestone is like a clot, in which there is a flow of spiritual light.


    "Yin wind pith."


    See this piece of Yin wind pith.


    Chonglou is quite excited.


    This is what Chonglou wants.


    A line of Yin peak busy for so long, most want things, finally see.


    "Done!"


    Chonglou throws the Yin wind pith in his hand and walks to Nan Qingxuan and others with an excited face.


    "Congratulations, brother Chonglou


    Su Xun said with admiration.


    A line of Yin peak has been thousands of years, no one has obtained Yin wind pith.


    Su Xun really admired the fact that Chonglou was able to obtain the essence of Yin wind.


    Moreover, if Chonglou did not lead the way, they would not even be able to cross the first Yuanzhen long bridge.


    "Why don''t you try?"


    Chonglou said to Su Xun and others.


    "We are not the opponent of the yinfengniao king at all."


    Su Xun shook his head.


    "There are three test levels."


    "If you can''t deal with the king of yinfengniao, you can deal with ordinary yinfengniao."


    "There are some rewards for passing the first two killing levels."


    "At the end of the Yin peak, it''s impossible to return empty handed, isn''t it?"


    Chonglou smiles again.


    "Well, since seven night brother, so to speak."


    "Then I''ll try."


    Su Xun nodded, but he wanted to try.


    "Xunlang, be careful."


    White Yan worries of say.


    "Don''t worry."


    "Even if the challenge fails."


    "As long as you leave the challenge, there will be no danger."


    "If you can''t challenge it, you won''t worry about your life."


    Chonglou smiles.


    Just now, I had a trial in Chonglou, but I inquired about the mechanical sound of Yuanxian.


    The voice seemed to answer every question.


    This line of Yin peak trial, can go to the end, it is not much danger.

 C1005

    "Bang!"


    There was a dull sound of Xuanli.


    Su Xun''s figure flew backwards out of the test bench.


    "Poof..."


    At the same time, Su Xun spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Su Xun passed the first test of killing.


    It''s just that Su Xun wants to challenge himself.


    After solving seven shady birds.


    Su Xun Xuanli did not support him, so he could not continue to fight.


    He was badly hit by the shady wind bird.


    "Xun Lang!"


    White Yan a face anxious call.


    "Yan''er, I''m fine."


    "It''s just that Xuanli is exhausted and slightly injured."


    Su Xun said weakly.


    Although injured, weak.


    But Su Xun did not worry about his life.


    Seeing that Su Xun didn''t worry about his life, Bai Yan was also relieved.


    "Although he didn''t pass the second level of killing test."


    "But in view of your natural stamina."


    "You can take the chance reward of the second level."


    Su Xun''s mind rang out the voice of the source array.


    A yinfengniao walks to Su Xun. Bai Yan is so scared that she wants to do it, but Su Xun pulls it.


    A Yinfeng bead was put into Su Xun''s hands by Yinfeng bird.


    "Yinfengzhu."


    Su Xun said happily.


    Although yinfengzhu is not as good as yinfengpith.


    However, this thing belongs to tianlingbao.


    For cultivation, it has great benefits.


    "Yan''er, you have to challenge it."


    "Do your best."


    "Try it!"


    Su Xun said excitedly.


    "Well, I''ll try!"


    Bai Yan nodded.


    She also knew that Su Xun''s trial was a good chance.


    Now we are all at the last moment of the Yin peak.


    Such an opportunity, naturally also want to try.


    Bai Yan is the third one to try.


    She just finished the first test, the second test did not continue.


    What Bai Yan gets is Yin Feng Sui Ling Ye.


    Although it''s the most common chance, it''s not bad.


    After all, this is the last test of Yinfeng.


    Even the most common chance is better than the one ahead.


    After Su Xun and Bai Yan finished the test, Bai Yan''s maids and bodyguards also tried one after another.


    They also got a yinfengzhu.


    As for Su Jiao and Su Ping.


    These two guys are very reluctant.


    However, I finished the first level test and got a small bottle of Yin wind spirit liquid.


    Lai enemy country and Shen Feng are close behind Su Jiao and Su Ping.


    Shen Feng finished the second test and failed to challenge the bird king of Yin Feng.


    So, I just got yinfengzhu.


    Depending on the completion of the enemy''s challenge, like Chonglou, it also gained Yin Feng pith.


    "Boss!"


    "I''ve succeeded in the challenge, too!"


    Lai said excitedly.


    "Well done."


    Chonglou patted the enemy on the shoulder.


    After the awakening of the physique of the clam swallowing heaven from the enemy''s country, his cultivation was rapid.


    It''s not surprising to have such talent and strength, in the words of the devil.


    It''s a problem if you don''t pass.


    As for nanqingxuan''s three daughters.


    That''s better than one.


    Nan Qingxuan, Yan Yuanfei, Shangguan binger.


    In the end, Nan Qingxuan was the hardest one.


    Nan Qingxuan didn''t have the spirit of Yan Yuanfei, nor did she have the power of Shangguan bing''er.


    She''s got a talent for kendo.


    Finally, face the bird king of Yin Feng.


    It''s really a sword to kill it and pass it.


    Yan Yuanfei and Shangguan binger are very relaxed.


    According to Chonglou, use soul martial arts to attack.


    It was very easy for them to finish the test.


    This Yin wind pith, also can be regarded as direct to hand.


    The Yin wind can reach you.


    The trial of Yinfeng is over.


    However, Chonglou and others do not intend to leave directly.


    But to finish refining the Yin wind pith.

 C1006

    Yin wind marrow.


    The wind element energy condenses the crystal liquid.


    Like Yuzhi yusui, it is called Yinfeng yusui.


    The Yin wind pith obtained by Chonglou at least takes thousands of years to gather together.


    Moreover, from the quality point of view, the yinfengpith obtained by Chonglou should have ten thousand years.


    Yin wind marrow, if refined by the warrior.


    The benefits are enormous.


    Perfect integration of wind attribute will, which can create a perfect wind attribute genius.


    This alone is the biggest chance.


    And the warrior who refines the Yin wind pith doesn''t have the ability to fly to the sky even if he doesn''t break through the mysterious realm.


    At that time, they can fly to the sky and have certain flying ability.


    Although it can''t be a real flight, it has huge benefits.


    Seven nights with wind wings, maybe this flying ability seems to be of little use.


    But the wind wing consumes a lot of Xuanli.


    If you want to say that the wind spirit wing is not as good as the Yin wind pith.


    One Yin peak, the last third peak.


    After getting the chance.


    It took them another three days.


    These three days.


    Chonglou and others finished refining yinfengsui.


    Yin wind pith, not everyone got it.


    As long as the Chonglou, Nan Qingxuan, Shangguan binger, Yan Yuanfei, Lai enemy five people get.


    Su Xun and others did not obtain Yin wind pith.


    However, they are also waiting for Chonglou and others to form a team together.


    These three days.


    With the help of yinfengsui, the enemy country broke through the junxuan realm.


    Nan Qingxuan, Shangguan binger and Yan Yuanfei''s third daughter.


    Strength is to break through to the junxuan triple realm.


    Yan Yuanfei almost broke through the four levels of Daojun xuanjing.


    The benefits of yinfengsui are the greatest for Nan Qingxuan and Yan Yuanfei.


    Because of Feng Lingti, Yan Yuanfei has gained more benefits than Nan Qingxuan. It''s natural for her to make such a breakthrough.


    And Chonglou should have been able to break through junxuan.


    However.


    The demon God gives Chonglou a target limit.


    You can''t break through without understanding a hundred kinds of martial arts will.


    This goal limit, but let Chonglou very headache.


    Now I have understood ten kinds of martial will.


    It''s more difficult to understand a hundred ways.


    What''s more depressing about Chonglou is that.


    Junxuan realm is in front of you. As long as Chonglou is willing, it can break through at any time.


    However, the demon God''s goal is limited, which directly suppresses Chonglou''s excited heart.


    In the words of demon God, your strength is improving too fast, so you need to accumulate.


    Otherwise, it will have a great impact on the strength behind.


    Since the devil said so, the elder brother of Chonglou didn''t dare to mess around.


    After all, the devil was the man who once stood at the top of the continent.


    Holding the devil''s thigh, it must be right.


    "Boss, I have broken through the junxuan realm!"


    As soon as Chonglou wakes up, Lai Yinguo calls out with a look of excitement.


    "You boy, don''t stink!"


    Chonglou directly put aside Lai''s enemy country and said in a rather depressed mood.


    "Boss, I thought you broke through, too."


    The enemy found out that Chonglou had not broken through.


    "Well, there was a little accident."


    "But there''s no big problem."


    Chonglou slightly embarrassed to return.


    My younger brother, the strength is stronger than himself, so it seems, it''s really a bit embarrassing.


    "Little wildcat, you have improved so much."


    Chonglou goes to yanyuanfei and pinches her little hand.


    Yan Yuanfei''s strength has broken through, and after refining the essence of Yin wind, her body is more sexy and attractive.


    Brother Chonglou, his eyes are straight.


    "Hooligans!"


    Yan Yuanfei stares at Chonglou and wants to get rid of it.

 C1007

    "Little wild cat!"


    "How dare you call your husband a rascal?"


    "When the time comes, family law will serve you, and you can''t do without it!"


    Chonglou a hungry wolf''s expression, said viciously.


    Such a ferocious look made Yan Yuanfei''s face appear scarlet immediately.


    Little wild cat that wild sexy body, is also slightly shaking, eyes with shy flurries.


    Shangguan bing''er looks at the hungry wolf like Chonglou. She is also blushing and doesn''t dare to speak.


    On one side, Lai and Shen Feng, seeing this scene, took the lead in stepping out of the protective array.


    People are practicing in the defensive source array, but they can''t see the situation inside.


    At the moment, Chonglou and sannv are joking and playing. It''s not easy to disturb because they depend on the enemy and Shen Feng.


    "Husband, stop it."


    "Everyone is waiting."


    Seeing that Lai and the enemy left the defensive array first, Nan Qingxuan spoke.


    Although Nan Qingxuan was also extremely shy, she said seriously.


    The elder brother of Chonglou is very romantic, and several women have not escaped the clutches of Chonglou.


    The family law between the bed attends, often say these four words, let a few female blush.


    Nan Qingxuan is gentle and cool, and the more times she is trained by Chonglou.


    Because she is often bullied by Chonglou, Nan Qingxuan is used to it.


    But when she thought of that kind of shame, she was still very shy.


    Brother Chonglou wanted to bully sannv.


    But seeing Nan Qingxuan''s serious eyes, I have to be honest.


    "When the closure is over, seize the time and continue to look for other opportunities and benefits."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    But as soon as the words were finished, the palms of Chonglou deliberately pinched the three girls.


    This kind of hooligan action, provoked three female each is mercilessly pulled heavy building.


    "Ah..."


    "Three wives, you are so brave."


    "How dare you bully your husband like this! I will punish you severely, my husband!"


    Chonglou deliberately looks more ferocious, said angrily.


    "Hum, my husband is dead."


    "You know how to bully us."


    "You deserve it!"


    Nan Qingxuan stares at Chonglou and bites her red lips.


    The attractive and beautiful posture makes brother Chonglou a little dull.


    "Bo!"


    He suddenly grabs Nan Qingxuan''s waist and reaches up to her lips.


    Chonglou gives Nan Qingxuan a hard wave.


    The latter''s serious face, instant red, even white skin, also dyed a deep crimson.


    "You two, together, one!"


    Chonglou will not let the other two girls go. Of course, they should be treated equally.


    A line of Yin Feng chance to get, but brother Chonglou heart is very excited.


    Although you can''t be a prostitute in the daytime, it seems that you are very happy to be gentle.


    Finish this.


    The elder brother of Chonglou is dark and cool, but the face of the third girl is red and bright, and her eyes are also very shy.


    With one hand of Chonglou, the surrounding protective source array is removed.


    In the distance, Shen Feng and Lai are talking with Su Xun and others.


    When the Chonglou is removed from the source array, Su Xun and others are suffering from it.


    And excited Su Jiao ran directly to Chonglou side.


    "Big brother Chonglou."


    "What effect does Yin wind marrow have?"


    Su Jiao asked curiously.


    "Here, try refining yourself."


    Chonglou hands half of Yinfeng pith to Su Jiao.


    Chonglou did not complete the refining of yinfengsui.


    Because this half is enough for Chonglou.


    Chonglou gave her half of Yin Feng pith, but Su Jiao was more happy.


    However, I saw three women around Chonglou.


    The three girls are blushing and charming. That kind of beauty makes Su Jiao''s heart tremble, and her heart is a little lonely.

 C1008

    Su Jiao and Paris in contact for a few days.


    At first, Su Jiao looked down on the tower.


    But slowly, Su Jiao was severely reprimanded by Chonglou, after some training.


    The girl is completely obedient to Chonglou.


    And I have some feelings for Chonglou.


    This kind of sentiment is more of a girl''s worship.


    The worship of Chonglou''s strength.


    In addition, Su Jiao''s age is very young, a little girl''s yearning for spring.


    But I see Nan Qingxuan, Shangguan binger, Yan Yuanfei, the third daughter of Chonglou.


    Su Jiao''s heart is very quiet.


    She knew it when she talked to Lai Jiguo and others.


    All the three girls are partners of Chonglou.


    This kind of thing''s result, actually let Su Jiao''s young girl heart suffered certain blow.


    However, the heavy building gave her this half son''s Yin wind pith, her in the mind, is still quite grateful.


    "Congrats, congrats."


    Su Xun saw that Chonglou and others had finished their cultivation, and immediately congratulated them.


    "I''ve made you wait for a long time, brother Su Xun."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Why did brother Chonglou say that?"


    "If it wasn''t for you, we couldn''t have come to this point and gained opportunities all the way."


    "If it weren''t for you, brother Chonglou, we would have fallen off the cliff and died."


    Su Xun shook his head. He was very grateful to Chonglou.


    "We''re all in the same class. If we''re polite, we won''t talk about it any more."


    Chonglou stopped at once.


    They can be so polite for a long time.


    "A line of Yin peak opportunity."


    "We can directly use the teleport array here to enter the middle part of the wilderness."


    Chonglou even busy road.


    "That''s good."


    "One third of the time has passed for the trial of the wilderness."


    "It''s time we moved on to the center of the wilderness."


    Su Xun nodded, but his face was a little strange.


    "Brother Chonglou, we want to follow you to continue the adventure."


    "I don''t know, brother Chonglou, do you dislike us as a group of oil tankers?"


    Su xunliu was embarrassed, but he said it seriously.


    "Of course not."


    "Besides, brother Su Xun has said too much."


    Chonglou smiles.


    Su Xun and other people''s strength is not too strong, but not bad.


    It''s a bit modest to say it''s a tug of oil.


    , "go, let''s go away simultaneous interpreting."


    Chonglou said to the crowd.


    There are six people in Chonglou.


    There were six people in Su Xun''s party.


    A total of 12 people stood on the transmission platform of Yinfeng.


    Hand in hand, Xuanli is connected.


    In the blink of an eye, a silver light flashed by.


    Chonglou and others were transported into the middle of the wilderness.


    And the most intuitive performance is.


    Behind them, the mountains were left behind.


    And in the central region, the intensity of that spiritual power is even more terrifying.


    Almost three times as much as the outside.


    "The central part of the wilderness is really worthy of its reputation."


    "The strength of heaven and earth''s spiritual power is almost catching up with the level 5-6 Juyuan array."


    Chonglou exclaimed.


    "It''s just the strength of heaven and earth."


    "If we can get the chance of the middle part of the wilderness."


    "I can''t imagine how great the benefits are."


    Su Xun also followed.


    "That''s right."


    "We''re here by chance."


    "Now we''re in the middle of the wilderness."


    "Just look for opportunities and benefits."


    "Are you all ready?"


    Chonglou asked with a smile.

 C1009

    "Look at the map."


    Chonglou uses the spirit seal of source array to enlarge the map again.


    Form a three-dimensional shape.


    "Here we are."


    Chonglou refers to the direction of transmission.


    "There seems to be less chance in the middle of the wilderness."


    Chonglou said with a little pity.


    On the outside, a little closer, there are more than three kinds of opportunities.


    But now, after looking around, there are only three opportunities.


    It should be said that there is almost a ten fold difference in various opportunities in the same area as the periphery of the wilderness.


    If you are in the peripheral area, there are at least 30 opportunities for Chonglou and others to see.


    "No way."


    "Although there are many opportunities on the periphery, they are not particularly good."


    "It''s a rare chance in the middle of the wilderness."


    "But every opportunity is better than the periphery, and the quality is higher."


    Nan Qingxuan said.


    At this moment, Nan Qingxuan''s snow-white face is still ruddy.


    Her eyes, when looking at Chonglou, also can''t help but contain shy meaning.


    "Brother Chonglou, where shall we go to take a chance?"


    Su Xun asked curiously.


    "In front of us, there are only three kinds of opportunities. Of course, all of them are going to bang bang luck."


    Chonglou''s natural way.


    It''s only children who make choices. Brother Chonglou, it''s all natural.


    "Qijue lingguo."


    "Seven unique steles."


    "Seven unique formations."


    "Husband, which one do you choose to go first?"


    Nan Qingxuan asked again.


    It''s within a hundred miles of Chonglou.


    There are only three opportunities.


    Whether it is Qijue lingguo or Qijue tablet, this is what Luo Yi and Mu Xuan told Chonglou.


    Chonglou doesn''t want to let go of these two opportunities.


    Of course, I will.


    But the seven pillars also make Chonglou very curious.


    After all, Chonglou is the master of Yuanzhen.


    If you can learn a little bit of very useful source array, Chonglou will naturally go bang bang luck.


    Moreover, this seven unique array is a kind of source array breakthrough.


    In the end, we can not only get the seven unique array, but also get the benefits.


    Such a good thing.


    Why not?


    "Qijue formation is very recent. Let''s go to Qijue formation first!"


    Chonglou made a decision.


    "Well, since brother Chonglou has made an arrangement, let''s start directly."


    Su Xun also said without hesitation.


    "Go


    Chonglou and others, start again.


    The first chance in the central part of the wilderness, Chonglou and others, directly selected the seven unique array.


    Qijue array is only 20 li away from the transmission point of Chonglou.


    More than 20 Li, for the warrior in Dixuan realm, he can arrive in more than half an hour.


    Chonglou and others have just arrived at the Qijue array. They haven''t seen what it looks like.


    A group of acquaintances, surrounded in front of Chonglou and others.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    "Weren''t you arrogant just now?"


    "Now, see where you can run!"


    Jiang Shu, a man in white, said angrily pointing to seven nights.


    At the time of Yinfeng, Jiangshu did not dare to take risks because of the very dangerous Yuanzhen long bridge.


    Also bear the taunt of Chonglou.


    But in the eye.


    Seeing Chonglou, Jiangshu can be said to be extremely envious of enemies.


    That in the eyes of the wave of killing, want to kill the tower immediately.


    "Well."


    "What a coincidence."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Clever?"


    "Coincidentally, you are in malagobi."


    "Laozi have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Jiangshu does not have the good spirit to continue to scold, the fluctuation Xuanli, already had the tendency to start.

 C1010

    "Little bastard."


    "At the time of a Yin peak, the active array long bridge protects you."


    "Now, I''ll see if you can still be confident!"


    Jiang Shu''s face laughs, and his intention to kill spreads with the fluctuation of Xuanli.


    Beside Chonglou, Nan Qingxuan, Yan Yuanfei and Shangguan binger are all pretty and cold.


    "Three beautiful beauties."


    "I didn''t find it when I was on the Yinfeng line."


    "Little bastard."


    "You''re so lucky!"


    "But."


    "Just kill you."


    "At that time, these three best beauties will be my cauldron."


    "I will train them to be the best cauldron."


    "Stains."


    "The wonderful taste, just thinking about it, makes people lose their bones and eat their souls."


    Jiang Shu''s excited voice is shaking.


    At the time of Yinfeng, because of the distance, sannv was standing by yinfenglingcao, but she was not seen by Jiangshu.


    But now, seeing nanqingxuan''s three daughters, Jiang Shu''s excited body is shaking.


    Jiangshu is a disciple of the tuihuan sect.


    Copulating Huan clan was originally the sect of immortality, and their prey was young and beautiful women.


    Nanqingxuan''s three daughters, for Jiangshu, are the best of the best.


    He wanted to kill Chonglou in return for the insult.


    But now, the three women''s hearts are floating.


    "It''s really annoying to be a member of the jiaohuan sect."


    Nanqing xuanxiu''s eyebrows are slightly frowning, and her killing intention is fierce.


    "Little beauty."


    "I didn''t expect you to know that I was a member of the Douhuan sect."


    "Hum."


    "Now that you know who I am, you should be honest."


    "Take off your clothes and ask for my training."


    "Maybe I''ll let you enjoy the ultimate happiness in the world."


    "Otherwise, I''ll make your life worse than death."


    "You can''t live, you can''t die."


    "I make love to Huan Zong to deal with the technique of the woman, can let you feel fear."


    Jiang Shu licked his pale lips and said to Nan Qingxuan with an excited face.


    Nan Qingxuan''s temperament is graceful and cool, which makes Jiangshu more hot.


    Because women like Nan Qingxuan are more able to inspire the conquerors.


    "Qingxuan''s wife, talk nonsense with such people."


    Chonglou takes Nan Qingxuan in her arms and pinches her butt.


    Such a move makes Jiangshu''s eyes red.


    The most unacceptable thing for Jiangshu and other martial artists is that the best beauty is embraced by others.


    Now this scene, let Jiangshu feel unforgivable.


    Nan Qingxuan is such an excellent beauty. He can only get it from Jiangshu.


    Chonglou''s behavior is to seek death.


    The action of Chonglou makes Jiangshu''s intention of killing suddenly rise.


    But Nan Qingxuan''s face is slightly red.


    At this time, Chonglou is a big bastard who deliberately takes advantage of himself.


    "He''s going to insult me, and you''re not going to kill him?"


    Nan Qingxuan stares at the tower and says in a angry voice.


    Seeing that Chonglou is not serious, Nan Qingxuan naturally wants to find something for Chonglou.


    "Qingxuan''s wife has orders. Of course I have to obey them."


    Chonglou smiles and stands out directly.


    The clan of Jiangshu is a kind of lechery clan which specializes in humiliating and torturing women.


    For this point, Chonglou can not pass Jiangshu.


    Not to mention.


    Jiang Shu even wants to have an idea with Qingxuan''s wife.


    Chonglou will not let this go.


    However, for Jiang Shu.


    Chonglou offended him in front of Yinfeng.


    Now I have three beautiful wives who are so excellent.


    It''s a big crime.


    It''s unforgivable that the tower will die.

 C1011

    It''s just an instant. The two conveniences are at war.


    Jin Yuan, the man in purple beside Jiang Shu, is smiling.


    "Brother Jiang Shu."


    "Since you want to come first, I''ll do it later."


    Jin Yuan said with a smile.


    His eyes looked at Bai Yan, his eyes were burning.


    "Princess Baiyan."


    "I said, you are my woman, you can never escape my hand."


    "Wait until brother Jiangshu has solved these rubbish."


    "Later, it''s my turn."


    "I will kill Su Xun in front of you."


    "Then you, Su Xun''s sister."


    "I''ll take them all."


    "Oh, by the way, your maid, Xiao EBA, is also very beautiful."


    "Brother Jiangshu got three beauties."


    "I can get three, too."


    "It''s just heaven''s work."


    Jin Yuan said with an excited smile.


    "Brother Jin Yuan."


    "It''s good. It''s God''s work."


    "I can take three top beauties right away."


    "Brother Jin Yuan can also accept three beauties."


    "What a coincidence, what a coincidence."


    "It seems that God has given me a big gift."


    Jiang Shu laughed.


    "Brother Jin Yuan."


    "Just a moment."


    "Replace me with this little trash bastard."


    "We''ll have a good time then."


    Jiang Shu laughed.


    "Death


    Jiangshu face a ruthless, hand Jun xuanjing double Xuanli, instant burst out.


    I have to say that the strength of this Jiangshu is indeed extremely terrifying.


    If we look at Xuanli alone.


    The nine important buildings in Dixuan realm are not the rival of Jiangshu in junxuan realm.


    However, Jiangshu''s understanding of martial arts is far less than Chonglou.


    Jiang Shu''s Wudao will is only five.


    However, Chonglou''s understanding of the martial arts will.


    But ten.


    Jiangshu took the lead in the attack. A strange and tricky sword Qi stabbed the throat of Chonglou like a poisonous snake.


    "Very insidious sword spirit!"


    Chonglou''s face was cold, and he bent his fingers.


    A fingerprint directly blows the sword of Jiangshu.


    The strange and tricky sword Qi attack is invalid, and Jiangshu''s pupil suddenly shrinks.


    On the surface of his skin, a strange green light appeared.


    "Well, I wanted to play with you."


    "But I don''t want to be bitten by snakes."


    Chonglou''s face sank, and ten different martial arts wills were released in an instant.


    At this moment, Jiang Shu, who originally wanted to show his martial arts skills, turned pale.


    And Jiangshu''s body immediately became stiff.


    "Hammer of the soul!"


    Chonglou fingerprints change, directly issued a low drink.


    The next moment.


    Jiangshu''s face turned red and purple.


    And his skin, too, turned dark purple.


    "Ah..."


    Jiangshu mouth, issued a shrill scream.


    In people''s eyes, Jiangshu was black and purple, as if he had been poisoned.


    But Jiang Shu himself, is crazy scream, hit the ground.


    Just a moment.


    Jiangshu suddenly became like this.


    On one side, Jin Yuan''s eyes widened.


    "You, what did you do?"


    "Why did brother Jiangshu become like this?"


    Jin Yuan said with fear on his face.


    The strength of Jiangshu is equal to that of Jin Yuan.


    But just now, he had a swaggering face.


    In the twinkling of an eye, like a dead dog, the shrill scream almost died.


    "What did you do?"


    "I''ll kill him! What do you think I''m going to do? "


    A sword flashed by.


    Jiang Shu, who was crying bitterly, was cut into two sections.


    Jiangshu was killed by Chonglou.


    Jin Yuan''s eyes widened in shock.


    In Jin Yuan''s heart, he was in a complete panic.

 C1012

    Jiang Shu directly died.


    Jin Yuan, a man in purple, was directly flustered.


    There was something incredible in his eyes, more of a shock.


    Jiangshu is the top warrior of junxuan realm.


    If you want to deal with the underground goods like Chonglou, you can kill and crush them at will.


    But Jin Yuan was confused.


    Jiangshu not only didn''t crush Chonglou, but was crushed by Chonglou.


    Jin Yuan could not accept this result.


    "You


    "You killed brother Jiang Shu!"


    Jin Yuan opened his eyes and roared.


    "Kill, kill."


    "Why?"


    Chonglou doesn''t matter.


    Will Jiangshu storage ring down, Chonglou cold eyes looking at Chonglou.


    "You."


    "You fool, you are so arrogant."


    "If you kill brother Jiangshu, you will never be spared by the Touhuan sect."


    "Brother Jiangshu''s master is the elder of Touhuan sect."


    "In time, you will be refined."


    "And your woman, too, will be tortured and become the most humble slave of the coitus."


    Jin Yuan said angrily.


    "Oh."


    "I''m so scared."


    "What do you care about these things?"


    Chonglou asked in a cold voice.


    Jin Yuan''s face was gloomy and his palm was shaking.


    "Chonglou!"


    "You and I have no injustice and no enmity."


    "I won''t mention the death of Jiangshu to others, or even tell Douhuan Zong."


    "As long as."


    "As long as you help me kill Su Xun and others and capture Bai Yan and Su Xun''s younger sister."


    "What do you think of the deal?"


    Jin Yuan said coldly.


    Su Xun and others turned pale when he said this.


    They are very worried.


    After all, Jin Yuan''s threat, for many people, will feel fear and obey his words.


    But Chonglou was laughing.


    "Jin Yuan Er Shao."


    "Why are you also the second child of the Sanpin hermit family?"


    "Don''t you think it''s stupid to say that?"


    Chonglou asked coldly.


    "Stupid?"


    "If you don''t listen to me, it''s really stupid."


    "Your strength, maybe very strong."


    "But in front of tiuhuanzong, you will die miserably."


    "And the woman you love will be ridden by thousands of people."


    "Imagine the consequences of killing Jiang Shu. Do you still think my words are stupid?"


    Be scolded stupid by Chonglou.


    Jin Yuan was naturally upset.


    However, this guy was afraid of the strength of Chonglou and did not dare to do it.


    We can only use this method to play with Chonglou.


    Of course, none of what he said is true.


    As long as the end of the trial in the wilderness, he will tell the elder of the tuihuan sect about the death of Jiangshu.


    And Chonglou, is still to face the pursuit of Douhuan Zong.


    "Jin Yuan Er Shao."


    "If I do listen to you, it''s stupid."


    "I have to say that you have a strong tongue."


    "Since I dare to kill Jiangshu, it means that I''m not afraid of Douhuan sect."


    "As for what you say, it''s stupid in my eyes."


    Chonglou sneered.


    "Chonglou."


    "Don''t listen to me."


    "Have you thought about the consequences?"


    Jin Yuan asked coldly.


    In the eyes, the intention of killing fluctuates.


    "Consequences, what are the consequences?"


    "Is it hard for you to avenge this Jiangshu?"


    Chonglou asked with a sneer.


    "Jiangshu has nothing to do with me."


    "Of course I will not avenge it."


    "Just, I want to deal with Su Xun and them."


    "I hope brother Chonglou doesn''t interfere."


    "Otherwise, I''m afraid you can''t offend my brother Chonglou."


    Jin Yuan coldly threatened.


    His goal is Bai Yan.


    As for Chonglou, he didn''t want to offend.


    After all, Chonglou killed Jiangshu.

 C1013

    Chonglou crush Jiangshu.


    This really scared Jin Yuan, and he was very scared.


    But in front of Bai Yan, Jin Yuan can''t let go.


    He can only use Jin family to threaten Chonglou.


    Let Chonglou not move.


    "Our Jin family is the largest in Baiyun region."


    "Moreover, in the future, we will be able to enter the ranks of Sipin seclusion family."


    "As long as brother Chonglou doesn''t interfere, he is a friend of the Jin family."


    "But if brother Chonglou insists on intervening."


    "So, brother Chonglou."


    "You''re going to offend a monster that can''t be provoked."


    Jin and yuan continued to threaten Chonglou.


    Because Chonglou has never expressed its attitude.


    He was afraid that Chonglou would really protect Su Xun and others.


    To put it bluntly.


    Jin Yuan is a bit of a bully. He''s afraid of the tower.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "Jin Yuan wants to deal with us. It''s our business."


    "I''ve been taken care of all the way."


    "Don''t get involved."


    "Go and get the chance of the seven Jue array first."


    Su Xun said.


    Su Xun received a lot of kindness.


    He didn''t want to lead the trouble to Chonglou.


    In fact, Su Xun was a bit grateful.


    "Ha ha."


    "Interesting."


    Jin Yuan was even more happy to see Su Xun like this.


    "Su Xun, the enmity between you and me can be solved by you and me."


    "If you lose."


    "Princess Baiyan is my woman."


    "If you win, I won''t fight you."


    Jin Yuan said with a smile.


    "Do it!"


    Su Xun said coldly.


    Beside Chonglou, Nan Qingxuan pulls the palm of Chonglou''s hand, as if to ask the meaning of Chonglou.


    Su Jiao, who is beside Su Xun, also looks at the tower with a sad face.


    See Chonglou no hand meaning, Su Jiao a face of resentment looking at Chonglou.


    That small expression, as if a pair of look through the tower of disappointment.


    "Boss."


    Lai and Shen called in a low voice.


    "Take it easy. Get ready to do it."


    "Wait for my order."


    "Later, these people."


    "No one can be let go."


    Chonglou cold sound channel.


    It''s a message.


    Nan Qingxuan''s three daughters, Lai Jiguo and Shen Feng, all looked awe inspiring.


    In fact, Lai and Shen Feng have been following Chonglou for several months. They are very clear about Chonglou''s character.


    They won''t believe it. Chonglou won''t ignore it.


    Hearing these words from Chonglou, I was very excited by the enemy and Shen Feng.


    "Binger, pay attention to building the source array."


    "You can''t let one of these guys go."


    "If you run one, you''ll wait for the family law to serve you."


    Chonglou then said to Shangguan binger.


    Shangguan bing''er''s pretty face is slightly red. She immediately nods and begins to quietly arrange the source array spirit seal.


    On the positive side.


    Su Xun had already stood in front of Jin Yuan.


    "Ha ha."


    "Su Xun, you are not qualified to be with Princess Baiyan."


    "Only Jin Yuan can be worthy of such a beauty as Princess Baiyan."


    "When I kill you."


    "I will take good care of Princess Baiyan."


    Jin Yuan licked the corner of scarlet''s mouth, you said excitedly.


    "Jin Yuan."


    "Princess Baiyan, I never liked you."


    "Moreover, Princess Baiyan and I have made a lifelong contract."


    "In any case."


    "I can''t let Princess Baiyan fall into your clutches."


    "Fight


    Su Xun said angrily.


    In Su Xun''s whole body, a high-level Xuanli of junxuan state burst out.


    "Ha ha."


    "If you want to die, I can help you."


    "But I''ll slowly crush your bones."


    "Let Princess Baiyan have a good look at your tragic death!"


    Jin Yuan said with a sly smile.

 C1014

    Su Xun''s strength, at the time of Yin peak, was promoted to a high level of junxuan realm.


    But in fact, he was only a little bit close to breaking through the junxuan realm.


    But the difference is a huge gap.


    It has been unable to break through.


    On the contrary, Jin Yuan.


    Jin Yuan has broken through to the junxuan realm.


    His metaphysical realm is higher than Su Xun''s.


    "Junxuan is a high-level place."


    "It seems that you have a good chance in this wild and secret place."


    "It''s a pity."


    "Your Su family is a garbage family."


    "Even if you get a big chance, you are not qualified to compare with our Jin family."


    "Your accumulation can''t compete with me!"


    Jin Yuan''s Xuanli burst out, and the burst power made Bai Yan''s face change.


    Bai Yan looks at her lover Su Xun''s solid back, with deep worry in her eyes.


    Su Xun''s family is really a garbage family in other people''s eyes.


    Su Xun''s accumulation is not as good as Jin Yuan''s, his cultivation resources are not as good as Jin Yuan''s, and his cultivation skills are not as good as Jin Yuan''s.


    Naturally, it is not Jin Yuan''s opponent.


    But Su Xun did not bow to fate.


    Because Su Xun got a big chance.


    In the palace of Baiyun royal family of Baiyun empire.


    Su Xun obtained a saint inheritance.


    At this point, his cultivation of martial arts is no worse than Jin Yuan, even more than Jin Yuan.


    More importantly, with his own efforts and opportunities, Su Xun''s strength was equal to Jin Yuan''s.


    Perhaps Jin Yuan still despised Su Xun''s humble status.


    But in Su Xun''s eyes, Jin Yuan was no longer the existence he looked up to.


    If Su Xun could get more opportunities in the wilderness.


    Then Su Xun believed that when he returned to Baiyun, there would be many experts to protect himself.


    In the school palace of Baiyun royal family, those big guys will not let themselves be killed.


    And now.


    This is a war.


    Su Xun wanted to prove himself.


    "Can I compete with you?"


    "Try and see!"


    In Su Xun''s hand, a sword of missing moon appeared in his hand.


    Su Xun''s chance for saints is the inheritance of saints who lack the moon.


    This missing moon sword seems to be an ordinary earth spirit weapon.


    Because it''s sealed.


    Only when we have enough strength can we break the seal slowly and give full play to our real strength.


    No one else can see the problem with this sword.


    Chonglou is instructed by the devil. Naturally, you can see the power of this moon sword at a glance.


    "Huo..."


    "It seems that Su Xun is not simple."


    Chonglou can say with a smile.


    "Dare you point your sword at me!"


    "To die!"


    Jin Yuan zimang flashed and cut a flame to hunt Tigers with a horizontal knife.


    Tiger roar, rolling fire knife wolf, directly to devour Su Xun.


    "Hum!"


    "Kill you with one second!"


    Jin Yuan said with confidence.


    The knife came in a flash.


    Su Xun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold moonlight emerged.


    The moonlight was very quiet, but with a cold silence.


    A sword is a moon.


    Jin Yuan''s fire hunting tiger was directly destroyed.


    The fire dissipated.


    Jin Yuan''s face sank.


    "You garbage, can you take my knife?"


    "You don''t deserve it!"


    Su Xun took the next one.


    Jin Yuan was furious.


    A more huge fire hunting tiger virtual shadow gathered behind Jin Yuan.


    "Fire tiger chop!"


    "This is the Jin family''s top level martial arts."


    "Big brother, it''s terrible!"


    Su Jiao looked anxious, almost desperate.


    Facing the Jin family''s top level martial arts.


    Su Xun is not in a hurry.


    His missing moon sword made a click.


    It''s like a broken silver vase.


    A broken moon shadow appears on the sword.

 C1015

    "How could it be?"


    "How is that possible?"


    Jin Yuan''s face is incredible and he is not willing to shout!


    "You sous are such a mean trash family."


    "How can you have such terrible martial arts?"


    Jin Yuan said inconceivably.


    His eyes were full of disbelief.


    In Jin Yuan''s eyes, Su Xun''s humble status made it impossible for him to cultivate top-level martial arts.


    After all, the cultivation of local martial arts is very demanding.


    It needs huge cultivation resources as support.


    For example, when Chonglou practiced bronze body skill, it took a lot of effort to succeed.


    You should know that "bronze body skill" is only a primary skill of the earth level.


    But if it''s a top-level land level advanced martial arts, it will consume more cultivation resources.


    This is also why Jin Yuan feels incredible.


    But anyway.


    Su Xun did display the same level of martial arts as Jin Yuan.


    "Our Su family is not as good as your Jin family."


    "But there is no distinction between high and low in martial arts."


    "You can practice, why can''t I?"


    Su Xun asked in a cold voice.


    His Xuanli was infused into the sword with all his strength.


    That broken moonlight, also more bright and cold.


    "You''re such a mean trash. You''re not qualified to practice top martial arts."


    "You don''t deserve it!"


    Jin Yuan said angrily.


    "I don''t deserve it? Is that so? "


    "But anyway, I''ve practiced martial arts at the same level as you."


    "And it worked."


    "So you are wrong!"


    Su Xun''s voice is cold.


    "Bullshit!"


    "The skills you cultivate are absolutely rubbish."


    "That kind of rubbish martial arts is not qualified to compete with the top martial arts of my Jin family!"


    "Let me show you what is the real top level martial arts of the earth level!"


    Jin Yuan drank with disdain.


    Above its crossbar.


    The huge flame hunts tiger''s virtual shadow, which is completely solid.


    The lifelike fire hunting tiger virtual shadow gives people the feeling of tiger life.


    "Roar!"


    The tiger roared in the sky.


    That terrible flame is to burn everything into nothingness.


    Jin Yuan''s mouth, also issued a confident arrogant roar.


    "Fire tiger chop!"


    Jin Yuan roared angrily, and the flame was cut out.


    The surrounding temperature rose in an instant.


    The flame hunted the tiger and rushed directly at Su Xun to burn him to ashes.


    Where the fire tiger passes, every inch of grass is barren and everything turns into ashes.


    But in this moment.


    In Su Xun''s hand, the moon sword is waving.


    "Without the light of the moon!"


    The quiet moonlight spread slowly.


    But the slow spread of the moonlight moment, the surrounding temperature is suddenly reduced.


    The cold and piercing moonlight made the surrounding air snow white.


    It''s real ice and snow.


    The moonlight sword spreads and cuts on the flame hunting tiger.


    The fire above the tiger hunting fire, slowly dissipated.


    The whole flame hunting tiger also broke up in an instant.


    "No, but yes!"


    Jin Yuan''s mouth, issued a more incredible shout.


    He couldn''t believe it.


    Su Xun was able to confront him.


    And it''s the confrontation of top level martial arts.


    This kind of low status garbage, how can it be done? He shouldn''t be able to do it.


    "It seems."


    "The Jin family''s top level martial arts are just like this!"


    Su Xun said coldly.


    Jin Yuan has been ridiculed.


    At present, Jin Yuan''s strongest attack was met with a counterattack.


    This is a counterattack.


    Jin Yuan''s face became more gloomy and cold.


    This is unacceptable to Jin Yuan.


    Not long ago, in his eyes, Su Xun was a garbage pariah, not even qualified to fight.


    But now, Su Xun was able to compete with him.


    Jin Yuan could not accept this change.

 C1016

    "Xun Lang!"


    See the confrontation between Su Xun and Jin Yuan.


    White Yan excited shed tears.


    Once upon a time.


    Su Xun, who entered the Royal College, was a very weak warrior.


    Jin Yuan and others despised him and often bullied Su Xun.


    Su Xun endured humiliation and went to the present step by step.


    Give Bai Yan too many surprises.


    At the moment, Su Xun was able to confront Jin Yuan, and it was hard to part.


    Bai Yan is naturally very excited.


    "Big brother, how powerful!"


    Su Jiao and Su Ping are also excited to call.


    Su''s family was in Baiyun, and their strength was ordinary, so they could not compete with Jin Yuan.


    But if Su Xun can grow up, the Su family will naturally get a good development.


    Su Xun''s strength is really amazing.


    While watching the drama, Chonglou and others were also very surprised.


    For Chonglou, Su Xun''s sword just now is not an ordinary sword.


    Even sword.


    The meaning of sword is to integrate the will of martial arts into the spirit of sword.


    But it''s very difficult to show the perfect sword.


    Just now, Su Xun''s sword had the flavor of sword meaning.


    In time, Su Xun could control the meaning of sword completely.


    Moreover, with this half baked sword meaning.


    Jin Yuan, must not be Su Xun how.


    What''s more, Jin Yuan''s knife just now.


    It''s the best one.


    The next attack of his martial arts will not be as powerful as that one just now.


    At present, Jin Yuan is very numb.


    He was totally in the middle of an incredible reluctance.


    In Jin Yuan''s eyes, Su Xun''s humble status is not qualified to compete with him.


    Under normal circumstances, Jin Yuan could crush Su Xun and kill him with his hand.


    But the reality is hard hit Jin Yuan''s face.


    Su Xun was not only not crushed by his second kill, but also resisted his strongest attack.


    Jin Yuan''s heart, a little can not accept this gap and blow.


    "Jin Yuan!"


    "It seems that your Jin family''s top level martial arts can''t kill me."


    "The Jin family, it seems, is not as powerful as you think."


    Su Xun said again in a cold voice.


    "Shut up


    "You wretched rubbish, you are also qualified to evaluate my Jin family?"


    Jin Yuan''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    His words were also very quick.


    At the moment when there was a huge gap in his heart, Jin Yuan''s killing opportunity exploded.


    Jin Yuan took out a scarlet pill.


    He swallowed the pill directly.


    "Liupin blood killing pill."


    "No!"


    Bai Yan anxiously yells, her voice is also shaking.


    "Death


    Jin Yuan''s eyes were red. Even on the surface of his skin, twisted and wriggling blood vessels appeared, which looked extremely ferocious and terrifying.


    Jin Yuan threw the long sword and patted Su Xun on the chest.


    Su Xun cut it with one sword.


    The moonlight burst and the sword Qi was directly crushed by Jin Yuan.


    Jin Yuan''s palm still patted Su Xun''s chest.


    "Puff..."


    After swallowing the blood killing pill, Jin Yuan''s strength was promoted to the triple top of junxuan realm.


    Su Xun was not able to compete with such strength.


    This is just a move, then let Su Xun seriously injured.


    "Go to hell!"


    Jin Yuan''s blood eyes were twisted and his anger was loud.


    "Xun Lang!"


    "Big brother!"


    "Mr. Su Xun."


    Bai Yan and others are crying out urgently.


    They want to help Su Xun.


    But Jin Yuan started too fast, too suddenly.


    He just wanted to kill Su Xun.


    "Yan''er, I''m sorry!"


    Jin Yuan, who devoured the blood killing pill, also made Su Xun despair.


    He was not able to resist the great blood power.

 C1017

    Liupin blood killing pill.


    It''s a desperate pill.


    If you swallow this pill, your strength will be greatly improved.


    Moreover, the blood is strong, and the physique is even stronger than the fierce beast.


    Under normal circumstances, Su Xun would hardly have any danger in dealing with Jin Yuan.


    But Jin Yuan totally borrowed the external power of Dan medicine.


    His purpose is to kill Su Xun.


    After Su Xun took over Jin Yuan''s top level martial arts.


    Jin Yuan didn''t want Su Xun to live.


    Because of Su Xun''s natural strength, Jin Yuan had fear and fear.


    No matter what the cost, today he must kill Su Xun.


    If Su Xun''s life experience is half that of Jin Yuan.


    A little bit of a body protector.


    He will not be driven to the end by a blood killer.


    But it''s because Su Xun''s life experience is too bad.


    There was no chance treasure on him, nor could he protect Jin Yuan.


    Jin Yuan, who swallowed the blood killing pill, could not be resisted by Su Xun.


    A palm, Su Xun directly injured fly out.


    However, Jin Yuan''s figure came again.


    This time, Jin Yuan''s palm was directly wrapped with bloody light.


    He wanted to go straight through Su Xun''s chest and kill him.


    But the moment Jin Yuan''s palm stabbed Su Xun''s chest.


    But he was kicked back with a punch.


    "Brother Chonglou!"


    Su Xun''s eyes were filled with joy.


    Chonglou not only made Jin Yuan fly.


    But also in front of Su Xun.


    "Brother Chonglou..."


    "Did I blame him again..."


    When I see Chonglou, I''ll give it a shot.


    A touch of guilt flashed in Su Jiao''s eyes.


    Just now Jin Yuan and Su Xun made a move. Su Jiao was blaming Chonglou for not making a move.


    The strength of Chonglou is very strong. Su Jiao and they all know it.


    But Chonglou and baa have a hand, this also let Su Jiao blame Chonglou.


    But now.


    Chonglou suddenly moves, whether it''s Su Xun, Bai Yan, Su Jiao or Su Ping, they are all very excited.


    "Asshole."


    "How dare you step in!"


    Jin Yuan roared with blood red eyes.


    "Brother Su Xun and our team are united."


    "If you do this, I''m going to do it."


    Chonglou light said.


    "Chonglou."


    "There is no doubt that Su Xun will die today."


    "If you stop me, I''ll kill you together."


    "Even if I can''t kill you, you will be pursued by the largest family in Baiyun."


    "Consider the pros and cons yourself!"


    "Give you three breath time, if you don''t leave, I''ll kill you together!"


    Jin Yuan roared angrily.


    However, seven nights is the eyes slightly narrowed.


    "One!"


    "Two!"


    "To die!"


    Jin Yuan counted it out three times, but the tower did not move.


    Jin Yuan was even more angry.


    The blood gas of the whole body is explosive.


    A fire fierce lion blood fist, directly to the Chonglou head.


    "Boom!"


    The triple high-level Xuanli of junxuanjing broke out completely.


    In the collection, the blood killing pill''s violent blood gas increases, and its terrible power can''t be underestimated.


    A punch, Chonglou is also a punch.


    The fist of Chonglou is covered with the fluorescence of the bronze body art, and even has innumerable source array seal packages.


    But even so.


    A blow to blow.


    The figure of Chonglou has stepped back three steps.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Chonglou only stepped back three steps, and Jin Yuan was even more shocked.


    And Chonglou is also very shocked.


    There is no big difference in strength.


    The Xuanli collision of the body, Chonglou is the first time so miserable.


    Jin Yuan, who devoured the blood killing pill.


    Now his strength is really extraordinary.


    What''s more, Jin Yuan''s physical strength is also terrible.


    However, this has stimulated the fighting desire of Chonglou.


    The collision of the metaphysical forces of the body.


    Chonglou, looking forward to it!

 C1018

    The shadow of tiger hunting with bloody flame smashes into the tower.


    Chonglou''s "decision of the devil" was performed.


    The second form of "the decision of the devil" changes immediately.


    Demonization.


    "Boom!"


    The dark evil spirit collides with Jin Yuan''s bloody flame boxing shadow.


    That terrible sound of explosion, let Su Xun and others ears tingle.


    The aftereffect of the smash caused Xuanli to burst.


    The aftereffect of one blow''s spread directly caused the surrounding trees to burst and the rocks to roll.


    "What a terrible collision!"


    Su Xun saw this scene with a strong sense of fear in his eyes.


    If it''s his blow to Jin Yuan.


    Su Xun must die.


    And I''m afraid it will be directly beaten into meat paste and burned up by the fire.


    However, Chonglou is intact.


    In a demonized state.


    Chonglou drew with Jin Yuan.


    Chonglou is very unexpected.


    Because in the demonized state, Chonglou thinks that it can deal with wuzhe in junxuan realm.


    As long as the understanding of Wudao will does not exceed Chonglou.


    Chonglou is confident of its strength.


    After all, it''s a miracle.


    What''s more, it cultivates the most complex and evil dark evil Qi in the world.


    The power of darkness and the evil xuanzhuo evil Qi are more than several times as powerful as ordinary Xuanli.


    What''s more, demonization is the second form of the film.


    That kind of strength promotion is not only the promotion of Xuanli realm, but also the promotion of all aspects.


    Projection speed, action agility, power, explosive power, defense and resistance.


    All aspects will be strengthened.


    All round improvement.


    However, after all-out promotion, Chonglou only drew with Jin Yuan, and Chonglou was not satisfied.


    "Don''t think about it, you boy."


    "That kid is overdrawn his life."


    "Otherwise, after you demonize, he has no resistance ability at all."


    "At the moment, he just resists you."


    "Just deal with it."


    "You are on the edge of breaking through the junxuan realm, and your control of the demonized realm is greatly affected."


    "If you encounter an accident, the dark and turbid evil Qi will eat you back."


    The demon God tells and reminds to say.


    Generally speaking, the strength of Chonglou is getting stronger and stronger.


    The control of demonization is getting stronger and stronger.


    Not really.


    With the improvement of Chonglou''s strength, the dark and turbid evil Qi absorbed by Chonglou becomes more and more evil, and the control power required is doubled.


    The stronger the strength is, the stronger the power of demonization is. However, the dark and turbid evil Qi that needs to be controlled and the negative emotions need great energy.


    Chonglou is on the edge of junxuan''s breakthrough. Xuanli is very unstable.


    As the demon God said, if Xuanli goes wrong, Chonglou is very dangerous under the demonized state.


    To cultivate "the decision of the devil" and absorb the dark and turbid evil Qi is to dance on the blade tip.


    If you are not careful, you will be doomed.


    The road chosen by Chonglou itself is not easy.


    Chonglou is a bit strange. He can''t solve Jin Yuan directly.


    But Jin Yuan was shocked.


    After swallowing the blood killing pill, he thought he was invincible and could kill Chonglou at will.


    However, Jin Yuan found that if he only played in an ordinary way, Chonglou brought him great pressure.


    The punch just now.


    He had to burn life to resist.


    This kind of terrible strength directly made Jin Yuan have a strong fear.


    "No way!"


    "It''s absolutely impossible."


    Jin Yuan has an incredible face.


    The blood in his body is burning, and his life is boiling.


    "Blood killing tiger boxing!"


    Jin Yuan looked up at the sky and roared.


    His skin turned pale for a moment.


    But in its hands. A mass of blood flame, is fluctuating the power of fear.

 C1019

    Kill the bloody tiger.


    It''s just like a bloodthirsty tiger.


    The power of terror has already reached the triple limit of junxuan realm.


    If you are facing the triple top of junxuan realm.


    Jin Yuan this move, the other side will die.


    However, in the hands of Chonglou.


    At the same time that dark Xuanli condenses.


    A source array spirit seal will condense!


    "Dark seal!"


    The dark fingerprints of xuanbing are condensed, and then there is an increasing source array.


    The mysterious seal of Chonglou.


    Its power, compared with ordinary times, is more powerful.


    The xuanming seal was magnified ten times.


    "Boom!"


    Jin Yuan''s fist made the most violent burst.


    However, with the help of Chonglou, everything was annihilated.


    Jin Yuan''s fist, the fierce blood flame, also slowly dissipated.


    "How could the source array and martial arts be like this?"


    Nan Qingxuan''s eyes widened.


    Even she has never seen the use of source array to increase her martial arts skills. The integration of the two complements each other.


    It''s amazing.


    In the south, Qingxuan''s insight was also greatly shocked. Needless to say, Su Xun and others were shocked.


    But Shangguan binger has a calm face.


    The awakening of the blood of her ancient flame God clan is inevitable.


    However, Shangguan binger''s fighting experience is a little weak.


    She still can''t calm down in actual combat like this.


    Seeing the performance of Chonglou like this, Shangguan bing''er''s heart felt suddenly.


    The bloody flame dissipated.


    Jin Yuan''s punch had no follow-up strength.


    Finally, by the dark ice, completely engulfed.


    The arms are frozen.


    Jin Yuan''s face was in despair.


    "I, I lost..."


    Jin Yuan''s face was pale, Xuanli and vitality were overdrawn, and almost had no strength.


    "Su''s garbage, today, I''ll let you go."


    "Next time I see you, I will kill you."


    Although Jin Yuan was defeated by Chonglou.


    But he used his last strength to shout at Su Xun.


    "Well, I said you didn''t pay attention to me."


    Chonglou said in a cold voice.


    Chonglou defeated Jin Yuan. This guy seems to think that he just lost.


    "Chonglou."


    "I admit, you are better than me."


    "You really beat me."


    "But what else can you do?"


    Jin Yuan''s pale face was still extremely proud.


    He looked at the tower in the eyes, is still with proud disdain.


    As if in his eyes, Chonglou is just as rubbish as Su Xun.


    "Jin Yuan."


    "The Jin family is two little."


    "You don''t think I''ll let you go today."


    Paris fingertips, a sharp light emerge.


    "Chonglou."


    "You know I''m the second youngest of the Jin family."


    "You dare not do anything to me!"


    "Our Jin family is the largest in Baiyun region."


    "You dare not move me!"


    "Even if you beat me."


    "You still don''t dare to do anything to me."


    "If you want to live and not be chased by the Jin family, you should go away."


    "By the way, let your woman serve me!"


    Jin Yuan said haughtily.


    It is true that the Jin family is the largest family in Baiyun.


    Many people are afraid of the Jin family.


    But Chonglou is not listed here.


    "Hiss."


    A flash of auspicious light pierced Jin Yuan''s heart directly.


    He widened his eyes and looked at the tower with an incredible face.


    "Jin family? What rubbish? "


    Chonglou said in a cold voice.


    "You, how dare you kill me!"


    Jin Yuan points to the tower in disbelief.


    "Are you surprised to kill you?"


    The sharp light of Paris'' finger pulls down.


    Jin Yuan''s half body was directly divided into two parts.


    "Do it, let it go alone!"


    Chonglou yelled.


    Lai Jiguo, Shen Feng, Nan Qingxuan, Shangguan binger, and Yan Yuanfei all work at the same time.

 C1020

    Jiang Shu was killed.


    Jin Yuan was killed.


    More than 30 Jin and Yuan people were killed.


    The whole Bush was filled with a faint smell of blood.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "You, kill them all?"


    Su Xun a little incredible said.


    "If we don''t kill them, they won''t let us go."


    "Get rid of these people in case of the future."


    Chonglou doesn''t matter.


    Since stepping into Wudao, Chonglou hasn''t been so soft.


    Jin Yuan, Jiang Shu, these people, it''s not a pity to die.


    "Take this."


    In the hand of Chonglou, a pill is thrown to Su Xun.


    "Thank you, brother Chonglou."


    Su Xun saw the pills in his hand and said gratefully.


    Chonglou''s actions are all six kinds of pills. Su Xun is not willing to take this kind of pills.


    However, in front of Chonglou, he was extravagant.


    For Su Xu, his family is not a top hermit family.


    After all, a Jin family can make him desperate.


    If it wasn''t for Chonglou, he would be dead.


    "Jin Yuan, after all, is the second youngest member of the Jin family."


    "I''m afraid the Jin family will be crazy about his death."


    "I''m afraid xunlang''s family will be implicated."


    Bai Yan very worried said.


    "Don''t worry."


    "After the trial, I''ll have people spread the information."


    "Just say I killed it."


    Chonglou doesn''t matter.


    "I, I didn''t mean that."


    Bai Yan even busy way.


    She felt that Chonglou was a little angry.


    After all, it was Chonglou that protected Su Xun.


    And Bai Yan this sentence, and a little blame Chonglou feeling.


    However, Bai Yan did not blame Chonglou, just want to discuss the next thing to deal with.


    "Yan''er."


    "You don''t have to worry."


    "Even if the Jin family mistakenly thought that I killed Jin Yuan, there was nothing wrong."


    "Before we enter the wilderness."


    "The Su family has left Baiyun."


    "I will not let my family take risks until I have no strength to shake the Jin family."


    Su Xun said again.


    "Brother Chonglou, Yan''er''s concern is chaotic. Please don''t care what she said just now."


    Su Xun is facing Chonglou road again.


    "I didn''t care."


    "In fact, if you are worried, I can do it this way."


    "After all, I''ve offended a lot of people. It doesn''t matter if I offend more."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    These things are really nothing for Chonglou.


    Jin''s family and Chu Jingtian''s family are not as good as Chu''s.


    Chonglou has offended the Chu family, so naturally it doesn''t care to offend another Jin family.


    "Well, you''ve thought a lot about it."


    Chonglou smiles again.


    "If it''s not brother Chonglou."


    "Su Xun died just now."


    "Even if there are arrangements, the Su family can''t let the Jin family pay the price."


    "Brother Chonglou, please accept next worship."


    Su Xun was very grateful to salute the Chonglou.


    But it was dragged up by Chonglou.


    "Don''t worry about this."


    "You and I are in exactly the same situation."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    In fact, Su Xun had a lot of the shadow of Chonglou.


    In fact, the danger Chonglou faced was similar to Su Xun''s.


    "My husband."


    "The seven Jue array is right in front of us."


    "Let''s get going."


    Nan Qingxuan said quickly.


    Su Xun took six kinds of pills, and the injury was not serious.


    Now the trouble is out.


    What we care more about is, of course, the benefits of chance.


    The trial time of this wild and secret place passed quickly.


    "Time doesn''t wait."


    "Go on!"


    Chonglou nodded and went to the Qijue array.

 C1021

    The middle of the wilderness.


    Within the huge scope, there are few chance treasures.


    They can see it.


    There are only three.


    The latest one is the seven unique array.


    Out of the bush.


    It''s only three miles.


    A square full of stones appeared in front of the public.


    "Seven unique formations."


    "Qijue pass."


    Through the Qijue array and Qijue pass, you can get tianlingbao.


    Or heaven level martial arts.


    It''s a map for people.


    "Boss, this is the source array test again."


    "We don''t know the source array at all."


    Lai said with a headache on his face.


    "Don''t worry."


    "I''ll teach you later!"


    Chonglou smiles.


    Su Xun and others wanted to talk about relying on the enemy.


    But it''s the enemy''s help.


    Following Chonglou, Su Xun and others gained a lot of benefits, and now they are very relieved to follow Chonglou.


    "Husband, let me have a try this time."


    "I''d like to see how my water products are."


    Shangguan binger volunteered.


    The girl was walking with long, straight legs, and her skirt only reached her thighs.


    In Shangguan bing''er''s slim thigh, a red ribbon is tied, which is very sexy.


    Because of the awakening of the ancient blood of the flame God.


    Shangguan bing''er, who was originally loli''s body, is now a sexy goddess like the flame goddess.


    Her sexy, but not just that pair of sexy long legs.


    Today''s Shangguan binger, whether it is exquisite facial features, or fiery curve, is very perfect.


    Shangguan bing''er, who volunteered, is more beautiful with confidence.


    "Binger, if you want to have a try, you can do it."


    "Whether we can get the best chance depends on you."


    Chonglou deliberately put a little pressure on this girl.


    This is also afraid that the girl is too dependent on herself.


    After all, with the Chonglou, Shangguan binger relied on Chonglou very much.


    Completely dependent.


    Chonglou is not happy about this.


    "Well!"


    "I can do it."


    Shangguan binger nodded.


    Long legs, straight into the seven unique array of stone barriers.


    "Husband, can sister bing''er do it?"


    Nan Qingxuan said slightly worried.


    Nan Qingxuan spent a short time with several girls.


    After all, Nan Qingxuan has no sense of security for other people because of her life experience.


    Even if it''s Shangguan binger''s daughter, Nan Qingxuan doesn''t know much about it.


    "Yes."


    "Sister Bing Er suddenly learned a lot of array."


    "But what if this kind of stone formation is in danger?"


    Yan Yuanfei is also worried.


    The second daughter doesn''t know Shangguan bing''er very well. After all, Shangguan bing''er''s blood power awakening is not clear. Shangguan bing''er has never mentioned it.


    The second daughter is also good. In fact, it depends on the enemy countries. They are more confident and believe in the important building.


    Now Shangguan binger is taking risks.


    Everyone is a little worried.


    "Don''t worry."


    "Bing''er is very good at source array."


    "Better than me."


    "Don''t worry, all of you!"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    If so, people will be more curious.


    The second daughter looks suspicious.


    But Chonglou said so, people also believe.


    In the square outside the seven Jue array trial, waiting for Shangguan binger''s trial to be completed.


    In the stone level of the seven Jue array.


    Shangguan bing''er''s soul power diffuses, carefully sensing every move around.


    Source array level, for Shangguan binger.


    It''s not difficult.


    What she needs to do.


    It''s just calm, and it''s perfect.

 C1022

    Time goes by.


    Chonglou and others are expecting the results.


    Half an hour later.


    Seven Jue pillars still have no change.


    At this time, a group of warriors appeared around the seven Jue array.


    There were about ten people coming.


    Each is more than two levels of junxuan realm.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m at Ji Baixuan."


    "To celebrate the people of Dayu."


    "These are my friends and subordinates."


    A warrior named Ji Baixuan said with a smile to Chonglou and others.


    This man was covered with indigo leather armor, which was not ordinary leather armor.


    If Chonglou is right.


    It''s supposed to be Jun Lingqi armor.


    Wearing the protective armor of Jun Lingqi level, Ji Baixuan''s identity is obviously very different.


    To celebrate Dayu, these four words make Chonglou frown slightly.


    Because Jihe is controlled by the cloud family.


    Ji Baixuan, I''m afraid, is also a member of the cloud family.


    Chonglou is more cautious.


    Ji Baixuan is very strong.


    The three levels of junxuan realm are much better than those of Jin and yuan.


    This kind of person, the skin smiles, the flesh does not smile, in fact, is the most dangerous.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chonglou light said, did not show identity.


    But from Ji Baixuan''s look.


    This person knows Chonglou.


    Naturally, these people are not good at what they come from.


    "Ji Baixuan."


    "Don''t you just start with this kind of goods?"


    Beside Ji Baixuan, a woman wearing a Chifeng bun and a white phoenix wing skirt said in a shrill voice.


    "Feng Tong, don''t worry."


    Ji Baixuan said with a smile, indicating that the woman next to him should not worry. He had a playful face and wanted to play with others.


    "This is Miss Liao Fengtong."


    "The Liao family is a Sanpin hermit family. They are of the same rank as my Ji family."


    Ji Baixuan smiles again.


    The playful look became more and more arrogant.


    When Su Xun and others saw such a scene, they naturally knew that they were coming to Chonglou and others.


    Because the purpose of the people is too obvious.


    However, Su Xun and others did not know what was going on, so they could only watch the change.


    "So much nonsense."


    "It''s just the dog of the cloud family."


    "Say what you want to do."


    Chonglou light said.


    This words a, Ji Baixuan facial expression immediately becomes gloomy.


    "Who do you think is a dog?"


    "You''re a scumbag, you''re going to die!"


    Liao Fengtong said in a sharp voice.


    The word "Chonglou" directly angered both of them.


    "It''s really the dog of the cloud family."


    "Why?"


    "Do you have the face to admit that you are someone else''s dog?"


    Chonglou asked with a smile.


    Such a rhetorical question, Liao Fengtong is more enraged and scolded.


    And Ji Baixuan''s face, gloomy to a pole.


    "Feng Tong, don''t get angry with a garbage pariah. "


    Ji Baixuan said coldly.


    In his gloomy eyes, there was a cold intention to kill.


    Chonglou said that their two families are the dogs of the cloud family.


    In fact, this has directly angered Ji Baixuan.


    It''s just that this guy will bear it, but it doesn''t come out.


    "Not bad."


    "In the eyes of a junkie like you."


    "We are really the dogs of the cloud family."


    "It''s a pity you''re such a pariah."


    "Not qualified to judge us yet."


    Ji Baixuan said coldly.


    "Comfort yourself, you''d better play."


    "Noble you are still dogs."


    "It doesn''t change anything."


    Chonglou is another way.


    This continued to be a mockery.


    Ji Baixuan is furious.


    "Chonglou."


    "You want to die."


    "Don''t blame me."


    Ji Baixuan''s cold words are directly threatening.

 C1023

    Ji Baixuan this kind of threat with the intention of killing directly.


    Chonglou everyone''s face is solemn, Xuanli is quietly fluctuating.


    "My husband!"


    "I made it!"


    Seven unique array a change spread out, Shangguan bing''er was directly sent out.


    At this moment, Shangguan binger''s jade face is a little messy, and her dress is also a little damaged.


    "This is..."


    Seeing Ji Baixuan''s intention to kill, Shangguan bing''er feels tight in her heart and knows that she must be in trouble.


    I ran to Chonglou.


    In Shangguan bing''er''s hands, everyone found that Shangguan bing''er was holding a complicated square.


    "Have you got the treasure?"


    Chonglou didn''t take care of Ji Baixuan. Instead, he took out his robe from the storage ring and put it on Shangguan binger.


    This girl must have experienced a lot of danger, a pair will be broken like this.


    Chonglou''s move just doesn''t want Shangguan binger to expose too much spring.


    "Thank you, my husband!"


    "I''ve got a talisman."


    "Seven unique square array."


    Compared with Shangguan bing''er''s more generous robe, the girl looks very small.


    Sweet thanks, words full of warmth.


    Seeing the tianlingbao in Shangguan bing''er''s hand, Liao Fengtong looks jealous.


    But Ji Baixuan''s eyes, actually emerged greedy.


    Tianlingbao.


    This level of Lingbao is a fatal attraction for the warrior in junxuan realm.


    Even the master of Tianxuan realm will fight against tianlingbao.


    For the warrior in Tianxuan realm, killing people and seizing treasure will also be done.


    Shangguan binger wanted to tell Chonglou about Qijue square.


    But see a greedy face of Ji Baixuan, Liao Fengtong and others, Shangguan bing''er did not continue to explain.


    "Chonglou."


    "Your woman is so beautiful."


    "What''s more, she has got a piece of tianlingbao."


    "This kind of luck, it seems very good."


    Ji Baixuan''s eyes are burning.


    No matter looking at Shangguan bing''er or the tianlingbao in Shangguan bing''er''s hand.


    Ji Baixuan is very obsessed.


    When Ji Baixuan sees Nan Qingxuan and Yan Yuanfei, he is even more obsessed with them.


    "Husband, those guys!"


    Shangguan binger asked with a worried face.


    "It''s OK."


    "Just a bunch of dogs."


    "Look what they want to do."


    Chonglou light said.


    "Ji Baixuan, that bitch has tianlingbao in his hand."


    Liao Fengtong said excitedly.


    "I know."


    "The tianlingbao was obtained from the Qijue array."


    Ji Baixuan said coldly.


    "What shall we do?" Liao Fengtong asked.


    She is very jealous of the tianlingbao in Shangguan bing''er''s hand.


    "Kill the tower and rob the tianlingbao."


    "Then, we go to get the treasure we want."


    Ji Baixuan said coldly.


    "Little beauty."


    "Come to me."


    "I can''t kill you!"


    "Otherwise, after I do it, you will be devastated."


    Ji Baixuan says directly to Shangguan binger.


    "Psycho!"


    Shangguan binger replied three words directly.


    "Cunt, seek death!"


    Ji Baixuan was scolded by Shangguan binger, and he was directly furious.


    "Do it, kill the tower."


    "Take the other women."


    Ji Baixuan was furious and roared.


    For a while, there was another big war.


    "Rely on the enemy to sink the front, you solve those two."


    "Binger, Yuanzhen!"


    "Little wild cat, Qingxuan''s wife, let''s do it together."


    Chonglou a big drink, six people at the same time.

 C1024

    The voice of Chonglou shouts out.


    Lai Jiguo, Shen Feng, Nan Qingxuan, Shangguan binger, and Yan Yuanfei all shot at the same time.


    And Chonglou himself directly on a face of arrogant Ji Baixuan!


    "Boom!"


    Dark, dark, dark, dark, dark, dark, dark, dark, dark, dark, dark, dark, dark, dark, dark, dark, dark, dark, dark, dark, dark, dark, dark.


    Although Ji Baixuan is the triple intermediate of junxuan realm.


    But he didn''t look down on the tower.


    In a moment of carelessness, he was directly shocked by the heavy building.


    "It''s Moxiu!"


    "This evil spirit, killing you is really killing for the people."


    Ji Baixuan''s chest is very dull.


    However, the Xuan force fluctuates and instantly suppresses the concussion breath between the chest.


    "Chonglou, you''re such a low status garbage pariah!"


    "Why do you want to be with me?"


    "The people I bring are all top experts selected by the cloud master."


    "Even in Jihe Dayu, they are also gifted disciples of noble families."


    "You, just watch your companion be killed, your woman be teased and humiliated."


    "Jie Jie."


    Ji Baixuan''s insidious smile.


    "Ah..."


    "Captain Ji, help me..."


    Ji Baixuan just said this.


    His people, straight out of the scream.


    The warrior led by Ji Baixuan was specially prepared by yunpoji.


    A young genius of the more elite drawn from an affiliated family.


    But in a flash, five people died directly.


    As a result, Ji Baixuan''s face changed greatly.


    "How could that be?"


    "How could that be?"


    "My people are all masters of junxuan realm. How can they be so vulnerable?"


    Ji Baixuan has an incredible face.


    In his eyes, these people he brought can not only fight against the master of junxuan realm, but also kill him.


    These people all have terrible strength.


    But even the weakest Shen Feng.


    Under the Epee, they cut it into pieces.


    Shen Feng broke out the triple fighting power of junxuan realm with half step strength of junxuan realm.


    It''s really terrifying.


    Lai enemy has just broken through junxuan.


    However, depending on the dark power of the enemy''s country, it is very strange.


    His opponent was directly engulfed by Xuanli.


    Swallowing the heavenly clam spirit is not something that ordinary warriors can fight against.


    Yan Yuanfei shot his head with one arrow.


    And Shangguan binger''s terrible flame source array is burning everything.


    As for Nan Qingxuan.


    Nan Qingxuan''s target is the enchanting and arrogant Liao Fengtong.


    But Liao Fengtong''s face changed when he met Nan Qingxuan.


    "Nanhuanggong, you. You are a member of the four great gates, the light God sect


    Liao Fengtong is extremely shocked and has an incredible face.


    Nan Qingxuan''s skill was shining with a light golden Xuan Mang, and the Xuan force was very powerful.


    Liao Fengtong''s family, after all, is a Sanpin seclusion family. Naturally, he is very clear about Guangming Shenzong, one of the four major sects in northern wilderness.


    "Oh?"


    "You know the light God sect."


    Nan Qingxuan''s face was calm, but he didn''t show any surprise.


    What''s more, when Nan Qingxuan said this, he cut it off with one sword.


    "Bang!"


    "Kaka..."


    Terrible sword Qi, if it''s normal.


    Liao Fengtong is dead with this sword.


    However, Liao Fengtong is not dead.


    Because in her hands, a shield was broken.


    This protective device helps Liao Fengtong resist one.


    "A shield?"


    "I don''t know how many more you have!"


    Nan Qingxuan''s face is calm, and his sword Qi is fluctuating again.


    "Don''t kill me."


    "I won''t do it."


    Liao Fengtong said in horror.


    "You call my sister a bitch."


    "And if you want to do it, do it."


    "Now, you don''t do it?"


    "Do you think you have a choice?"


    Nan Qingxuan''s face is cold. With one sword, cut it off again!

 C1025

    Nan Qingxuan''s sword Spirit fell again.


    The terrible sword power made Ji Baixuan turn pale.


    However, Liao Fengtong, Nan Qingxuan''s opponent, looks scared.


    "Boom!"


    The sword blows out and cuts at Liao Fengtong directly.


    It''s a sword.


    Liao Fengtong is still alive.


    Because in Liao Fengtong''s hand, there is this protective device.


    It''s a magic weapon.


    The quality of this protective device seems to be better.


    Nan Qingxuan''s sword.


    It didn''t break the shield.


    "Protect your spirit."


    "This one, the defense is good."


    "It''s just."


    "It also requires considerable Xuanli power to activate the protective weapon."


    "My sword, you should have consumed half of Xuanli?"


    Nan Qingxuan asked coldly.


    Liao Fengtong not only insulted Chonglou, but also insulted Shangguan bing''er.


    Even with Ji Baixuan such lust is companion.


    Nan Qingxuan will not let Liao Fengtong go.


    "You, don''t deceive too much!"


    "I don''t want to fight anymore. What else do you want?"


    "Even if you are from the light God sect, don''t go too far!"


    "My Liao family is not easy to be provoked."


    Liao Fengtong said angrily.


    "It''s not easy to get into trouble?"


    "Then I''ll provoke you."


    In Nan Qingxuan''s eyes, the sword rises again.


    In front of Chonglou, Ji Baixuan''s forehead was covered with sweat.


    Because he suddenly found out.


    Lai Jiguo, Shen Feng, Nan Qingxuan, Shangguan binger and Yan Yuanfei.


    Their explosive power is no weaker than themselves.


    This guy, totally scared. I want to run.


    "Noble master Ji Baixuan."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Aren''t you going to kill me?"


    Paris eyes cold said.


    See Ji Baixuan this guy want to foot oil, heavy building but locked him.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "We don''t know each other at all. We have no grudge."


    "Forget it today."


    Ji Baixuan said in horror.


    This guy''s forehead is almost covered with cold sweat.


    "Forget it?"


    "Don''t you think so?"


    "Just now, you didn''t seem to say that!"


    The evil spirit of Chonglou is rampant.


    The dense and rising evil Qi makes Chonglou look like a big devil.


    "Dark magic palm!"


    In the hands of Chonglou, the evil spirit diffuses in an instant.


    A huge magic palm, in front of Ji Baixuan head shot.


    Empty!


    The roar of the tearing air resounded through.


    Take care of the building.


    The earth around Ji Boxuan broke in an instant.


    And he himself, legs directly into the earth.


    "You didn''t step into the junxuan realm. How could you have such power?"


    Ji Baixuan has an incredible face.


    He didn''t believe that Chonglou had such terrible power.


    "Who told you that you can''t have this kind of power without breaking through the junxuan realm?"


    "Do you have such a martial will after you break through the junxuan realm?"


    Chonglou''s ten martial arts will burst out at the same time.


    With the help of the evil spirit negative emotions in "the decision of the devil", Ji Baixuan had a more distorted fear.


    His mind was completely influenced by the Paris.


    "Don''t kill me."


    "Don''t kill me!"


    Ji Baixuan cries out in fear.


    "If I don''t kill you, you''re going to kill me."


    "Since it''s yunpoji, the old man told you to come."


    "Do you think I''ll let you go?"


    It''s filled with magic.


    Ji Baixuan''s body fell straight on the ground.


    Xuanzhuo evil Qi directly absorbed his vitality.


    Ji Baixuan died suddenly.


    "No..."


    Ji Baixuan died suddenly, and Liao Fengtong screamed with more fear.

 C1026

    "No..."


    "No!"


    Liao Fengtong cries out in fear.


    Ji Baixuan was killed by Chonglou.


    Her heart was completely shrouded in fear.


    Because it has a protective device, and the quality is very good.


    Nan Qingxuan was not able to kill her for a while.


    Liao Fengtong''s figure flashed directly to Chonglou.


    "Don''t kill me."


    "I''ll be your maid."


    "As long as you don''t kill me, I''ll do whatever you want me to do."


    "I, I''m in good shape."


    "I''m happy to be able to serve you."


    Liao Fengtong pleads for mercy in front of the tower.


    Such a scene.


    Nan Qingxuan''s three daughters were all a little surprised. Because we did not expect that Liao Fengtong would be like this.


    However.


    However, Nan Qingxuan stares at Chonglou with a serious and cold face.


    In Nan Qingxuan''s eyes, Chonglou is a bad guy who likes beauty.


    However, because he was captured by Chonglou.


    Although Nan Qingxuan doesn''t like the flower heart of Paris, she also accepts the flower heart of Paris.


    Just now.


    If Chonglou really accepts Liao Fengtong, she will be very unhappy.


    "To be my maid?"


    Chonglou deliberately rubs his chin.


    With a bad smile on his face.


    And he looks at Liao Fengtong seriously.


    "I will be your most humble maid."


    "Whatever you want me to do."


    Liao Fengtong was very happy when she saw Chonglou''s face.


    Nan Qingxuan''s face became colder and colder.


    Chonglou is such a good asshole.


    "Well."


    "Good, good."


    "You have a good figure and look."


    "If you think about it, it must be wonderful."


    Chonglou deliberately made an old slut''s expression.


    Said with a bad smile.


    "Lord Chonglou."


    "As long as you don''t kill me."


    "I can serve you now."


    Liao Fengtong thinks she can live, so she goes on begging for mercy.


    Anyway, she is already a broken shoe, and she doesn''t care about being a woman of Paris at all.


    Perhaps for her, she hated Chonglou to the bone in her heart. She hated Chonglou to death.


    Even, she thought, as long as she could live.


    When it''s time to get away, let the family members kill Chonglou.


    At the moment, she''s just giving in.


    The expression made by Chonglou makes Nan Qingxuan clench her fist.


    The thick jealousy and anger in his eyes almost burned the Paris to death.


    What makes Nan Qingxuan even more angry is that Chonglou doesn''t look at her at all.


    "Serve me now?"


    "That''s good."


    Chonglou walks directly into Liao Fengtong.


    Liao Fengtong did not expect that Chonglou would be so colorful.


    But for her.


    To be able to seduce daochonglou with beauty and to live is naturally the best.


    See Chonglou close.


    This Liao Fengtong, even directly took off the coat, revealing the more exposed clothes.


    She wanted to take off the clothes of the tower.


    But Chonglou''s fingers, a beam of light, directly penetrated her heart.


    "Why?"


    Liao Fengtong asked in disbelief.


    "Why?"


    "You are so ugly, have you come to tempt me?"


    "Look at my three wives, which one is not more beautiful than you, which one is not better than you?"


    Chonglou white Liao Fengtong a look.


    With a smile on his face, he goes to Nan Qingxuan and grabs her slender hand.


    "Chong, Chong Lou..."


    "You garbage slut."


    "You have to die..."


    Liao Fengtong issued a final curse.


    The Xuanli that Chonglou left in her body.


    Liao Fengtong''s breath dissipated and died.


    Ji Baixuan, a group of people who came out suddenly.


    It''s also the man who prepared for yunpoji. There is no one left alive.

 C1027

    Looking at Ji Baixuan and other bodies.


    Su Xun and others did not respond.


    For them, the team of Chonglou is too terrible.


    Sanpin is a member of the secluded family. If they are killed, they will be killed, and they will be so determined.


    You know, Jin Yuan of a Sanpin seclusion family is too much for Su Xun and others.


    However, they have killed two guys of the same Jin Yuan level.


    Moreover, Ji Baixuan and Liao Fengtong are actually stronger than Jin Yuan.


    "Qingxuan''s wife, what''s the matter?"


    "Not happy?"


    Seeing that Nan Qingxuan moves away her little face, and her little face is cold, Chonglou asks with a smile.


    Just now, Chonglou deliberately played with Liao Fengtong, but she didn''t notice that nanqingxuan was jealous.


    Duanmu Qianxue, Shangguan binger, Yan Yuanfei, Nangong xiaoluan. Nan Qingxuan, Princess luofen.


    Among the six women, Nan Qingxuan is the most powerful.


    Although Duanmu Qianxue and Nangong xiaoluan are also strong.


    Just in front of Chonglou, Duanmu Qianxue is an understanding wife. She always smiles and gives Chonglou warmth and motivation.


    Nangong xiaoluan is a simple and lovely wife. Although she is a piece of white paper, she likes to play around with Chonglou, but she is very smart. In the face of other people, she is a powerful little witch.


    And Shangguan binger, yanyuanfei, luofen.


    Third daughter is not angry with Chonglou.


    Only Nangong xiaoluan, she is very concerned about every move of Chonglou.


    Although Nan Qingxuan slowly accepted the flower heart radish of Chonglou, she also imprinted the shadow of Chonglou in her heart.


    But for Nan Qingxuan, she''s not happy about the playfulness of Chonglou.


    If you deliberately flirt with other women, she will be jealous and angry.


    Nan Qingxuan is the one with the least temper among the girls.


    However, this small temper is very lovely.


    Seeing the coldness of Nan Qingxuan''s jade face, Chonglou puts her head on Nan Qingxuan''s shoulder.


    "I was wrong."


    "I dare not."


    "I''ll never do it again."


    Chonglou stares into Nan Qingxuan''s eyes and whispers.


    Chonglou is very cheeky.


    Nan Qingxuan can''t resist this guy.


    What''s more, the guy in Chonglou intentionally blew a blow in his ear.


    Nan Qingxuan is very itchy. Her face is cold and she smiles instantly.


    "Chonglou, you bad guy."


    South Green Xuan jade Yan climbed up a touch of red halo, angry voice toward the tower called.


    "Qingxuan''s wife is her husband."


    "Did you forget again?"


    "When it comes to family law, you will be punished severely."


    Chonglou deliberately aggravates the family law.


    Nan Qingxuan''s face turns red with shame.


    Chonglou, a jerk, has a way of bullying girls.


    One side Shangguan bing''er and others see this scene, the two girls are also blushing.


    Chonglou bullying means, they two, but think about shy.


    As for Lai Jiguo and Shen Feng, they moved their eyes to explore the Qijue formation.


    "Cough."


    "Stop it."


    Nan Qingxuan pulls the heavy building for a while and says in an angry voice.


    "Qingxuan''s wife is still angry with me. That''s the only way I can be angry."


    Chonglou is another way.


    That rogue expression made Nan Qingxuan laugh and angry.


    "All right."


    "I''m not angry with you anymore."


    Nan Qingxuan bites red lips.


    Although the heart is still not happy Gao Cai Chonglou move, the heart is still a little small temper.


    However, seeing Chonglou like this, she was not angry at all.


    Who let himself follow the enemy of Chonglou.

 C1028

    Nan Qingxuan''s eyes are still full of shame.


    Chonglou, in order to make sure that Nan Qingxuan doesn''t continue to get angry, puts his head on her shoulder.


    They were close together.


    This kind of moment is very intimate and warm.


    Although Nan Qingxuan is angry with Chonglou.


    But when Chonglou asked for mercy, she was very happy and happy.


    Nan Qingxuan likes this intimate feeling very much.


    But in front of everyone, she was a little shy.


    Angry and angry, shy and angry, angry and laughing.


    All kinds of psychological changes are extremely complicated for a moment.


    However, Nan Qingxuan''s small temper is also a little bit worn away by Chonglou.


    "Qingxuan''s wife, please don''t be angry any more."


    "Otherwise, I''ll get a tent now, and I''ll wait on it at once."


    Chonglou whispers in Nan Qingxuan''s ear, but there is a trace of the hegemony of the head of the family in his words.


    "Bad guy."


    "Stay away from me!"


    Nan Qingxuan pushes the building away with a blush on her face.


    I don''t know. Brother Chonglou rubbed nanqingxuan''s buttocks by the way.


    Such a move makes Nan Qingxuan feel deeply embarrassed.


    "Cough, cough!"


    "The trouble has been solved."


    "Now, we are ready to get the chance of the seven unique array."


    Chonglou deliberately doesn''t peep at Nan Qingxuan, who is blushing with shame.


    But said to Su Xun.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "These people..."


    Su Xun did not know Ji Baixuan, Liao Fengtong and others.


    But still a little worried.


    "These guys are coming for me."


    "You don''t have to worry."


    Chonglou''s one handed move.


    Demonic inflammation directly covers the corpse and directly burns the corpse.


    "For now, we''re still on schedule."


    "Prepare to continue the seven Jue array."


    After cleaning up these buildings, there is another way.


    "Binger, what did you want to say just now?"


    "Let''s talk about it again."


    "We were disturbed by those guys just now."


    Chonglou takes Shangguan bing''er''s little hand with a smile and ties her robe.


    Just now I came out of the seven Jue array.


    Shangguan bing''er''s clothes are ragged, exposing a lot of spring.


    In addition, Shangguan binger is no longer a little loli, so we should pay attention to this aspect.


    Brother Chonglou is very good at protecting his wife.


    "My husband, it''s not very difficult for the seven Jue array."


    "I passed seven levels."


    "Got this!"


    Shangguan bing''er takes out the things.


    It''s a square square.


    However, on this square, there is a complex source array carved.


    "This is a heavenly treasure!"


    Shangguan bing''er said "tianlingbao".


    Su Xun and others were all shocked.


    Nan Qingxuan also looks surprised.


    "This tianlingbao is called Qijue square array."


    "It''s the auxiliary spirit treasure of the source array master. It can instantly cast seven unique array attacks."


    Shangguan bing''er is inspired by his soul power.


    The whole square, suddenly brilliant and generous.


    Seven Jue square array, immediately deformed.


    Take Shangguan binger as the center of the array.


    Complex source array light pattern, instant diffusion.


    "This is the sixth level spirit array."


    Casually condensed into a six level heaven spirit array.


    All of them shocked Chonglou and others.


    "It''s really a six level spirit array."


    "However, I''m not a warrior in Tianxuan, so I can''t give full play to its power."


    Shangguan bing''er shook his head.


    Tianlingqi, tianxuanjing warrior can play all the power.


    Although it''s a great treasure.


    But Shangguan bing''er''s strength is not enough to give full play to his power.

 C1029

    "Well."


    "This seven unique square array is really a treasure for Bing er."


    "Take control."


    "In the future, it should be very good for you."


    Chonglou nodded.


    I like the seven unique square array very much.


    However, it''s Shangguan bing''er''s, so he can''t rob it.


    And it''s not just Paris that likes it.


    Even the devil is full of praise.


    Because Shangguan binger is a heavenly weapon.


    In fact, it belongs to the source array division or spirit division.


    The practitioners of Xuanwu use swords, spears, swords and halberds.


    The source array division and the spirit division also have their own weapons.


    Increase the strength of soul and assist in the performance of martial arts.


    Those who directly attack the source array belong to this kind of weapon.


    Shangguan binger''s seven unique diamonds are one of them.


    For Chonglou, this is a treasure.


    "Through the seven Jue array, you can get tianlingbao."


    "The seven pillars are more curious."


    Chonglou is another way.


    There are not too many precious buildings like tianlingbao.


    Tianlingbao is suitable for you. That''s the treasure in the treasure.


    This seven unique array, Chonglou is more and more dare to interest.


    "Binger."


    "Now that you have passed the seven Jue level of the seven Jue array."


    "Then tell me about it."


    "The difficulty of the seven Jue array and the experience of breaking through it."


    Chonglou is another way.


    "Well!"


    "I''ll explain it to you."


    "The seven levels are actually very simple."


    "There are only three levels to fight."


    "The other four levels are all source array cracking."


    "Moreover, this source array cracking method will not change, as long as you know how to crack, it is very difficult."


    He said.


    Shangguan binger will be one, three, five, seven.


    Four levels of the crack source array, directly and seriously described once, and even directly to crack the source array to draw out.


    "It''s very easy to crack the source array of these four levels if you use soul power."


    "But most of you haven''t learned to use soul power."


    "In fact, you can use Xuanli."


    "At that time, use Xuanli to connect the same source array, and build the source array again in my way."


    "Then these four levels can be easily solved."


    "I tried a lot."


    "The one I''m talking about is the easiest."


    Shangguan binger said seriously.


    When she cracked it alone, she did encounter a lot of trouble, but because she had cracked it.


    Those detours, of course, no longer have an impact.


    "Two, four and six passes need to be solved by force."


    "Because it is the source array that controls the element giant, so we need to find a way to crack it."


    "My husband is the master of the source array. He can directly control the element giant with the source array."


    "But the rest of you, you have to find a way to destroy the source bursts of eyes."


    "Of course, you don''t need to destroy the array eye."


    "Just use Xuanli instead of soul power to control the whole element giant."


    "Two, four, six."


    "It''s not only a test of fighting power and dealing with elemental giants, but also a test of pressure, reaction and understanding of martial arts will."


    "Almost all of us have understood about five kinds of martial will."


    "It''s not hard to get through."


    "You must remember my story carefully."


    "In this way, the probability of passing is also great."


    Shangguan bing''er is very serious about it.


    "Binger, it''s a good story."


    "I''ll take the second one first."


    "We''ll talk about it then."


    Chonglou is very happy to hear Shangguan binger''s story.


    Because Shangguan binger, from a girl relying on her own soy sauce.


    Now, I can pass the trial and get the chance treasure.


    It''s kind of congratulatory.

 C1030

    "Husband, come on!"


    Shangguan binger called sweetly.


    At this moment, Chonglou stands in front of the stone array gate of the seven unique array opportunity, ready to enter.


    "You wait a moment."


    Chonglou said to the crowd and went directly into the stone array.


    Stonehenge level.


    The first level.


    This is very simple.


    Find stones that are different from ordinary stones.


    Chonglou thought of the chance rules of the seven Jue array.


    And the rewards that will be possible.


    "The first pass, strange stone."


    "Look for a different one among the 100 boulders!"


    "After choosing, hit the boulder directly."


    "If you hit wrong, you will be shocked by Xuanli."


    "If you make three mistakes, you will lose your qualification."


    The voice in the mind, let the heavy building immediately put attention on the 100 boulders.


    These 100 boulders.


    They are all integrated into the source array, which is no different from ordinary boulders.


    Ordinary martial arts can''t see anything different.


    However, Chonglou is the source of the array division, but it can clearly find the particularity of this boulder.


    If you follow the tone of seven Jue array chance trial.


    The opportunity of the seven Jue array is still for the source array master and the spirit Master.


    It has to be said that among the opportunities left by the founders of the seven Jue academy, many of them are inherited by the original masters.


    This is also because the founder of Qijue academy is the original master.


    What''s more, Chonglou found that these 100 boulders.


    Except for the one with the difference. Other boulders have terrible shock sources.


    That is to say, once the hit is wrong.


    I''m afraid that the ordinary warrior in the first level of junxuan realm can''t resist the shock power of the huge stone.


    Not to mention hitting three boulders.


    If there is a real warrior to try, few people pass the first level.


    Fortunately, the opportunity of the stone formation of the seven Jue formation was completely given to the Chonglou.


    In a flash, he jumped to the edge of one hundred.


    Xuanli passed from the foot into the boulder.


    "The second level."


    "Stonehenge."


    Chonglou didn''t expect that.


    The second level of trial, even directly started.


    Because when the sound is heard in Chonglou''s mind.


    The huge stone hit by the Chonglou directly turned into a man of Stonehenge, and he smashed his huge fist all the time.


    As for binger''s caution, Chonglou didn''t realize it was so fast.


    After all, there will be a little gap between the test levels.


    "Stonehenge people controlled by Yuanzhen."


    "It seems that all of a sudden it''s a bit overdone."


    "Binger that wench, I''m afraid it should be a sudden loss."


    The light way of Chonglou.


    When Shangguan bing''er walked out of the stone formation, Chonglou found that Shangguan bing''er was injured.


    Especially on the shoulder.


    There''s a remnant of Stonehenge''s earth property.


    Although the injury is not serious.


    But judging from the situation, bing''er is really out of control and suffered a small loss.


    Shangguan binger has less experience in fighting after all.


    Such a test level, but half a point can not be careless.


    Chonglou was mercilessly taught by the devil.


    Don''t talk about war. Be careful.


    Chonglou, even though he was sleeping with several women, did not dare to relax his vigilance.


    Be careful. After getting used to it, I''m not as tired as I thought.


    On the contrary, the benefits of caution are not small.


    Take it easy.


    After refining Yin Feng pith, Chonglou can float in the air without wind wings, and its voice is very sharp.


    Flash between, the shadow of the road, emerged in the back of the tower.


    The palm of Chonglou is directly printed on the head of the Stonehenge people.

 C1031

    Chonglou''s sharp figure flashed behind the Stonehenge people, and his palm was directly printed on the source array behind the Stonehenge people.


    The source array that controls the Stonehenge people is also directly controlled by Chonglou, leaving a brand.


    "Pass the second pass!"


    The familiar voice rang out in Chonglou''s mind.


    And the huge Stonehenge people who stepped on the tower directly collapsed.


    "The third level."


    "Stone puzzle."


    "If you finish the third level."


    "You will get the next grade of tianlingbao."


    Chonglou''s mind, continue to ring the familiar voice.


    The opportunity of the stone array level of the seven unique array can not be obtained only through complete passage.


    Now, for example.


    As long as Chonglou passes another pass, it will be able to obtain tianlingbao.


    The quality of tianlingbao is equal to that of yinfenglingcao.


    This level of opportunity, just through the three levels can be obtained.


    In this way, it''s not very difficult for the seven Jue array to break through.


    The third level begins.


    The tower was transported to the front of a huge stone wall.


    Around the stone wall, there are thousands of pieces of jigsaw puzzle.


    And the trial given by this source array is.


    Put these puzzles together.


    But it only costs a hundred.


    The other nine hundred dollars are unnecessary.


    Seeing such a scene, Chonglou was relieved.


    Fortunately, the key 100 maps all have special source array fluctuations.


    As long as the soul power reaches a certain level, it can be completely assembled.


    This pass, for ordinary martial arts, is basically unable to pass.


    It''s also very difficult for a powerful source array master.


    Because the puzzle is confusing.


    It takes a unique eye to see it.


    Moreover, the third level is the same as the first.


    There are only three chances.


    But different from the first level, the third level will not be injured, only will be disqualified.


    Relatively speaking, the third level is more troublesome.


    Although it''s troublesome, it''s lucky for Chonglou.


    His soul power has already broken through to the spiritual realm.


    Moreover, since the end of yunliedan city and his party.


    With the help of the alchemy tower.


    The soul power of Chonglou has reached the spiritual level.


    This level of soul power is actually equivalent to the soul of the high-level emperor xuanjing.


    As for the source array master, Chonglou now belongs to liupin source array master.


    It''s true that the sixth grade super array is set up in Chonglou. It''s not impossible to deal with the high-level warriors in junxuan realm.


    Because of the strong soul support, this third level is easy to crack.


    It''s just that.


    Shangguan binger''s method of cracking is also useful.


    This girl observes very carefully.


    In front of me, there are a thousand pieces of puzzle stones in ten different colors.


    However, what can be cracked is green.


    Whether it''s Chonglou''s own solution or Shangguan binger''s careful attention.


    This is the third test.


    Chonglou, Su Xun two teams, can pass.


    Xuanli is surging.


    One hundred stone patterns are directly put together to form a complete pattern.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the trial puzzle of the third level was directly put together successfully by Chonglou.


    "Congratulations, pass three passes!"


    And the sound in my head.


    Chonglou appeared in the quiet environment.


    This environment is very pleasant, and it is easy for people to relax, mistaking that the next level is very easy.


    "Try people."


    "You can get the reward of passing the three levels."


    "But after you get it, you can''t continue the trial."


    "Do you want to get the chance to win the three levels, or continue to try?"


    In Chonglou''s mind, there is a voice of doubt.

 C1032

    "Try people, please make a choice!"


    The voice of urging came from Chonglou''s mind.


    The trial of the seven Jue array, but let the tower sounded the dark cliff trial.


    However, it is obvious that the trial of Qijue array is an evolutionary version of the trial of dark cliff.


    Background is more difficult.


    The benefits of opportunity are better.


    Through the three levels, you can get the next product tianlingbao.


    It''s really the dark cliff trial.


    However, the stone level of the seven Jue array is not easy.


    "Go on!"


    Chonglou said without hesitation.


    The next product is tianlingbao, that is, some lingguo and so on.


    One or two of them may be martial will.


    But if all the seven passes are passed, you can get the real tianlingbao.


    Shangguan binger''s seven unique diamonds are coveted by Chonglou.


    This is tianlingbao. Of course, Chonglou doesn''t like it very much.


    "The fourth level."


    "Stonehenge."


    The details are in my mind again.


    However, the fourth level is not a simple Stonehenge man.


    Because Shangguan binger has already said that.


    The fourth level.


    I''m a fusion fighter.


    "Bing''er is the source of directly destroying the Stonehenge people, which leads to the emergence of the fusion people."


    "What if I control it directly?"


    Chonglou thought for a moment.


    In the twinkling of the figure, you can directly control the Stonehenge people in front of you.


    But the next moment.


    Three of the Stonehenge people we got suddenly showed up.


    These three Stonehenge people merge.


    It has become a terrible killing monster


    such a man of Stonehenge makes Chonglou a little helpless.


    "It doesn''t seem to work."


    "In any case, we have to solve the problem of fusion."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    Even if you are the master of the element array.


    This trial source array will still summon the fusion array people to test the trial people.


    "Boom!"


    The huge fusion array people directly tear up the Stonehenge people controlled by Chonglou.


    That terrible strength, let heavy building in front of amazement incomparable.


    The strength just now.


    Even if it''s the physical strength of junxuan, it can''t hold the tug.


    It will be very difficult for them to deal with the people of the fusion formation.


    However, the good thing is that the speed of this fusion group is slow, and there are solutions.


    There are three fatal weaknesses in the three joint parts of the fusion body of the fusion array.


    It''s easy to deal with the source array.


    But it can be solved by force alone.


    Chonglou is not directly solved by source array and soul power.


    It''s the use of Xuanli.


    Three mysterious forces hit the three weakest places accurately.


    It''s a fusion, it''s a smash.


    "It seems that we can confirm that in detail."


    Watching the fusionaires fall.


    Chonglou light said.


    Shangguan binger relies on the same source array attack.


    Directly impact the fusion array into pieces.


    But just know the weakness.


    If they come here, they will save a lot of energy.


    "Congratulations on the fourth pass."


    "If you pass the fifth level, you can get two inferior tianlingbao."


    The familiar voice came back to Chonglou''s mind.


    "Go on!"


    Chonglou light said.


    Turn around.


    In front of a stone peak.


    "Build the right source array with soul power."


    The fifth level of the stone array of the seven Jue array, the information immediately rings in Chonglou''s mind.


    At this level, soul power does not require strength.


    Only a complete source array is required.


    That is to put the stones in the right place.


    It''s a big building.


    Liupin array.


    It''s very difficult to build the source array of junxuan realm.


    However, brother Chonglou has the leg of demon God.


    This is a big battle, of course.

 C1033

    "Ten thousand stone formations."


    "It''s the same as binger said."


    Demon God light says.


    "Well, it''s exactly the same."


    Chonglou nodded.


    "That girl, the ancient blood of flame God awakens."


    "That''s the point now."


    "A little bit of trouble."


    Demon God words some worry of say.


    "Teacher, what''s the matter?"


    "Bing Er, what''s wrong with her?"


    "It''s a good thing to wake up your blood and improve your strength."


    Chonglou is another way.


    "You little boy."


    "I don''t understand the ancient family of God."


    The demon shook his head.


    "The ancient family of God, lingxuan continent can be said to be some of the top families."


    "These parents have a long-standing heritage, but also have the terrifying power to shake the mainland."


    "But you don''t know that the power of the ancient blood of God is also a kind of shackle."


    The demon shook his head.


    "Chains?"


    The devil said that, but Chonglou was full of worry.


    "Good boy."


    "The ancient people of God are powerful in blood."


    "But there is also a blood disaster."


    "It''s just like the thunder robbery with improved strength.


    "To a certain extent, the blood power of the ancient people of God needs to be stimulated."


    "If you can''t inspire it, you can''t break through the next level."


    "Then the warrior who has the blood of the ancient people of God may become a useless person, or even die suddenly."


    As soon as the devil said this, Chonglou was full of panic.


    "Well, binger, she..."


    Chonglou is worried.


    "The awakening of her blood power is naturally a good thing."


    "After all, after the awakening of the power of blood, the strength will really advance by leaps and bounds."


    "This wench only half a year time, at present already can crack six level spirit array at will."


    "The level of blood awakening has reached a limit."


    "The end of the wilderness, you must help her through the blood disaster."


    The devil said solemnly.


    Through the ten thousand stone formation, the devil smelled the crisis.


    If not the devil, I''m afraid Bing Er will be in great danger.


    "Teacher, what should I do then?"


    Chonglou asked anxiously.


    "Blood disaster, if in the normal ancient god race, there will be a special method of awakening, the risk will be much less."


    "This girl is alone, you can only rely on her."


    "One kind of pill, three kinds of Lingbao."


    "Solve the wild secret land, and gather it together as soon as possible."


    The devil sent two pieces of information to Chonglou.


    "Qipin blood robbing pill."


    "Ten thousand years of ice spirit."


    "Ice attribute of the saint level monster crystal core."


    "The extremely cold snow lotus with more than one thousand years old."


    Chonglou checked the two messages from the demon God.


    This is happy to complete the trial, to get the opportunity.


    But the demon God discovers Shangguan binger''s crisis through wanshizhen.


    This makes Chonglou feel tight.


    There are four things the demon God is looking for.


    The medicine of xuejiedan may be easier to handle.


    But none of the three kinds of Lingbao is extremely rare.


    It''s hard to get.


    But for the sake of Shangguan binger, Chonglou must find a way.


    The chance to explore this wild secret place, Chonglou moment a little do not want to continue.


    "My dear, what are you thinking?"


    "Binger''s blood disaster will not break out immediately."


    "I just want to wake you up."


    "Right now, you should have a year and a half to look for these spiritual treasures."


    "If we can''t find the best solution, we can use other methods."


    The devil said again.


    Chonglou worried about Shangguan bing''er. He was really distracted for a moment.


    But I heard that from the devil.


    Chonglou regained confidence.

 C1034

    "Good boy."


    "When you are in danger, you are not so flustered."


    "Now I hear that binger is in danger. I''m so anxious."


    "You are not calm enough."


    Said the devil softly.


    "Teacher."


    "I can control my life and death."


    "I''m not afraid of death."


    "But not ice."


    Chonglou said with a firm face.


    Brother Chonglou likes to play with excitement, wandering between life and death.


    But binger''s daughter, Chonglou is the most concerned.


    He didn''t want to take a few girls for a thrill.


    And, for Paris.


    Binger''s daughter is the biggest weakness of Chonglou.


    "Well, don''t think about it."


    "At present, your main purpose is to cultivate."


    "At this moment, what you need to do is to continue to complete the trial of the seven unique array and gain opportunities."


    "If the strength is insufficient."


    "You can''t control any of the three Lingbao I''m talking about."


    The devil said again in a cold voice.


    "Teacher, I see what you mean."


    "Just now, I was just a little too worried."


    Chonglou said apologetically.


    "It''s normal to worry and care."


    "You and ice that wench''s emotion, should be like this."


    "Otherwise, I don''t trust to give you this girl."


    The demon God was quite pleased.


    Ten thousand years ago, the ancestors of the ancient flame God followed the demon God.


    At present, the demon God also hopes to treat the ancient people of flame God kindly.


    Chonglou received binger, but the devil didn''t object.


    After all, this can be regarded as a good way to keep off the farm.


    "Teacher."


    "To help Bing Er survive the blood disaster, do you have to ask for the three kinds of Lingbao you said?"


    Chonglou asked seriously.


    Ten thousand years of ice spirit.


    The crystal core of the evil beast of the holy order with ice attribute.


    Snow lotus over 1000 years old.


    These three things belong to shengpin Lingbao.


    It''s all valuable stuff.


    Want to get.


    It''s not easy.


    "Want to make bing''er through the blood disaster perfectly, and have a good promotion."


    "The three kinds of Lingbao I mentioned are the best choice."


    "If not, there are other options."


    "But."


    "Even if we survive the blood disaster, it will have an impact in the future."


    The demon shook his head.


    The blood disaster of ancient gods.


    That yoke, Chonglou has not realized how cruel it is.


    "I will certainly find these three kinds of spiritual treasures."


    Hearing the demon''s words, Chonglou''s face became very firm and serious.


    These three spiritual treasures may be very difficult to find.


    But in order to go up to the official binger, Chonglou must do it.


    "You little boy."


    "Don''t just worry about binger."


    "You have the blood power of the earth gods."


    "The blood disaster at that time is also extremely dangerous."


    "Though now, the power of your blood has not awakened."


    "But in the future, there must be a time of awakening."


    "The accumulated blood force erupts, and that kind of disaster is even more terrifying."


    "The Earth Spirit Protoss, the ancient family of gods, is slow to break out, but once it breaks out, it will be very violent."


    "I saw that many warriors of the Earth Spirit Protoss had a 30% to 40% chance of death when they experienced blood disaster."


    The devil worries again.


    Shangguan binger''s blood disaster may be very dangerous.


    Because Shangguan bing''er''s blood awakens quickly.


    But Chonglou is also dangerous.


    Chonglou is not only dangerous, but also more dangerous than Shangguan binger.


    With the development of Chonglou and other people''s strength, the blood disaster of the ancient people of God has gradually become a problem they need to solve.


    No matter Shangguan binger or Chonglou himself.


    The power of your blood is a time bomb.


    Of course.


    The power of the blood of the ancient gods is also relative.

 C1035

    "I should also pay attention to blood disaster..."


    Chonglou is a little speechless.


    Just now he was worried about Shangguan binger.


    But now, I''m in trouble.


    "My dear student."


    "You don''t have to worry too much."


    "The blood power of the Earth Spirit Protoss needs the spirit fruit and spirit treasure of the earth attribute to activate."


    "Now, you have not fully awakened the first blood power of the Earth Spirit Protoss."


    "It''s too early to get through the blood disaster."


    The devil shook his head.


    Brother Chonglou has half of the power of his mother''s earthly spirit.


    But because brother Chonglou was not born in the Earth Spirit.


    In addition, according to the demon God, the Earth Spirit Protoss is a stubborn and rigid family.


    He is the abandoned child of the earth gods.


    Because it''s very difficult to awaken the blood of the Earth Spirit Protoss, Chonglou didn''t awaken at all.


    So much so that his blood disaster may not be so urgent.


    It''s Shangguan binger who is pressing.


    "Well, don''t think so much."


    "Binger''s blood disaster, there is still time."


    "As for you, don''t worry."


    "For now, continue to test the stone formation of your seven unique formations."


    The devil said again in a cold voice.


    "Teacher, I will do it."


    Chonglou said firmly.


    Then he went on to the fifth level of the seven Jue array.


    Building ten thousand stone array is the test of the fifth level.


    Because of the teaching of the devil.


    This rather complex and typical source array has long been taught by Chonglou.


    In other words, the source information is crammed into the soul memory of Chonglou.


    Soul power controls the boulder.


    The construction of wanshizhen will be completed soon.


    As Shangguan binger said.


    As long as you know wanshizhen, you know wanshizhen.


    The construction of the ten thousand stone array is very easy.


    "The construction of Stonehenge was successful."


    Chonglou thought of the familiar voice in his mind.


    "Next, just pass the sixth level."


    "You can get two inferior tianlingbao!"


    The familiar voice continued.


    "Go on."


    "Sixth, let me see what it is like."


    Chonglou quickly and again.


    2¡¢ Four, six, three.


    We all need to fight.


    These three passes are difficult and dangerous.


    Fortunately.


    Chonglou has learned the information of the sixth level from Shangguan binger.


    "The sixth level!"


    "Mirror image of stone man!"


    The voice fell.


    Chonglou was transported to the competition platform.


    In the middle of Wutai, there is a huge stone.


    The boulder began to change in an instant.


    Originally, it was an indestructible rock, but in the blink of an eye.


    Countless crushed stones and powders are falling.


    But after a while, a figure similar to that of Chonglou appeared in front of Chonglou.


    It has the same strength and soul power as Chonglou.


    However, there is no real strength of Chonglou.


    "Is this the sixth level?"


    Chonglou directly.


    Xuanming is printed on the top of the mirror image of the stone man.


    But in an instant, Chonglou''s face changed slightly.


    "So it is."


    "No wonder binger didn''t make it clear in the end."


    "It''s a mirror image of a stone man. It''s not easy to deal with."


    A shock of the earth''s mysterious force, the figure of Chonglou retreated rapidly.


    At that moment, Chonglou found that the stone man mirror had the same martial will as Chonglou.


    This kind of reproduction of martial will is very terrible.


    If Chonglou wants to solve the problem, the hammer of soul can do it directly.


    But Chonglou is also thinking about relying on the enemy.


    It depends on the strength of the enemy and Shen Feng. It''s not a spirit array division. It wants to deal with this stone man mirror.


    It''s not easy.


    And Su Jiao and Su Ping are even worse.


    "Seven source array?"


    "It seems that we can only let them be careful."


    Chonglou carefully observed, but also found a flaw.


    Fortunately, the mirror image of the stone man is equal to the strength of the tester.


    Chonglou is not too worried about relying on the enemy country Su Jiao.


    Now, Chonglou has found something.


    I''m ready to take action.

 C1036

    The stone figure image is solved by Chonglou.


    Xuanli is a little troublesome to deal with.


    However, as long as we know the weakness of the stone man image, it is not difficult to deal with it.


    "Pass the sixth pass!"


    "Congratulations to the experimenter."


    "You will be able to get two inferior heavenly weapons."


    "Get it directly?"


    Chonglou thought of the familiar voice in his mind.


    But at the moment of this, there was another word of bewitching.


    "There is a final level in the trial of the stone formation of the seven Jue formation."


    "If the experimenter can pass the last pass."


    "You can get a top-level heavenly weapon."


    "Such a heavenly weapon, even if it is the top level of Tianxuan realm, it will be coveted."


    "And, at the last level, there''s no danger."


    The bewitching voice made Chonglou smile.


    If we are not strong enough, we can''t help hearing such bewitching.


    Just, most want to pass the last pass, have to directly to jam.


    But those who can reach the sixth level will give up trying the seventh level.


    "Seventh level, continue to challenge."


    Chonglou smiles.


    "The seventh level, Wanshi."


    The voice fell.


    Chonglou was transmitted to the familiar environment.


    This is the first test place.


    Shangguan binger told the people in Chonglou.


    The last level is the same as the first level.


    It''s just that.


    The difficulty of the last pass has been increased a hundred times.


    The first step is to find a stone of alienation.


    And the last one.


    It''s ten thousand huge stones, looking for ten alienated stones.


    There are as many as ten thousand stones.


    It''s more than a tenfold increase.


    Because sometimes, quantitative change can cause qualitative change.


    Ordinary source array masters, who are new to junxuan realm, can feel the limit of giant stones, maybe only a hundred.


    If we expand 10000, it will be extremely difficult for ordinary source array masters to do so.


    Fortunately, Chonglou practiced the soul formula.


    Moreover, the perception of the three scriptures is also very keen.


    Among the ten thousand boulders, there are different boulders, which are easy to find.


    But according to binger.


    These ten boulders also have special patterns.


    If you don''t watch carefully, you can''t find it.


    It would take some time for them to look for Su Xun.


    "Teacher, if you use the earth pulse spirit array, you can directly sense it."


    "Right?"


    Chonglou asked the demon God, and suddenly he had an idea.


    "Well."


    "Not bad."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "This level, for you, does not need the earth pulse spirit array induction at all."


    Demon God nodded, but it is a little doubt asked.


    "Well."


    "This level, for me, is naturally no problem."


    "But for those guys out there, it''s still a little bit of a problem."


    "I''ll draw a little bit of source array scroll later, so that those guys can go through this last level directly."


    Chonglou is another way.


    "You kid, this is helping them cheat."


    The demon God didn''t say well.


    "Cheat, cheat."


    "As long as we can get the benefits of chance, there seems to be no problem."


    "What''s more, those guys outside can''t get this chance test of the source array master Lingshi."


    Chonglou is another way.


    "Whatever you want."


    "This level of opportunity, there should be no punishment for cheating."


    "But be careful, boy."


    "In some of the top places of opportunity."


    "If you cheat, it''s extremely dangerous."


    The devil warned.


    "Teacher, I''ll pay attention."


    Chonglou smiles.


    If you don''t know, you can cheat.


    Chonglou naturally does not take risks.

 C1037

    Among ten thousand boulders.


    Ten stones with different characteristics were directly selected by Chonglou.


    "Pass seven."


    "Congratulations, experimenter."


    "Complete the seven unique array, stone array level test."


    Chonglou''s mind, thought of the familiar voice.


    "You will get a heavenly treasure."


    The voice said again.


    "Can I choose for myself?"


    Chonglou asked.


    "Of course, I don''t know what kind of attribute you want, what kind of tianlingbao."


    The voice said again.


    "All kinds of attributes?"


    Chonglou is a little surprised.


    "It''s a wild and secret place. There are a lot of treasures left by the top powers of all ages."


    "Although tianlingbao is more valuable, it is still unusual."


    This voice continues to tell for Chonglou.


    It''s like knowing everything.


    "Well, may I know who you are?"


    Chonglou asked again.


    "Boy, you have a lot of bullshit problems."


    The voice is not angry said.


    "Er..."


    I heard this with emotion.


    Chonglou suddenly knows something about it.


    The person who controls the seven unique array seems to be a living person.


    It''s supposed to be the hermit ascetic School of the seven Jue Academy.


    This hermit ascetic school is the real top power of the seven Jue Academy.


    Their strength is stronger than that of all the people in Qijue Academy.


    Moreover, these people don''t care about the world, they only pursue martial arts.


    If the seven Jue academy is destroyed, they will do it.


    The strong man in the Holy Land in the wild city is a member of the hermit ascetic school.


    This drink scold tone, also let Chonglou on the other hand, understand some information.


    "Well, the tianlingbao I want is Qijue square."


    Chonglou quickly said.


    Seven unique square four characters, let the other end of the discourse silence.


    "You little boy."


    "With that little girl?"


    The voice was cold.


    "Well."


    "Binger is my wife."


    Chonglou road.


    "Hum."


    "You son of a bitch."


    "That girl is so talented that she turns out to be your wife..."


    On the other side of the conversation, it''s a bit depressing.


    "Master, bing''er is really talented. Do you know what she is?"


    Chonglou asked tentatively.


    "Your boy''s blood power fluctuates, and has the flavor of the Earth Spirit Protoss."


    "If I guess correctly."


    "You should be the son of the goddess of the last horde."


    "In those years, your mother paid a great price for not letting the Earth Spirit Protoss set foot in the Northern Wilderness to deal with your father and son."


    The old voice in the words did not answer Shangguan bing''er, but told the story of Chonglou.


    Such a sentence is a great shock to the heart of Chonglou.


    "Master."


    "Do you know my life experience?"


    Chonglou looks shocked.


    "Of course I do."


    "At the beginning, I was asked to reconcile your affairs with the people of Nangong family, the ancient family of Yuanzhen gods."


    "If you can live to this day, you have my share."


    "Never thought of it."


    "In a flash, sixteen years have passed."


    "You''re so big."


    That old voice is quite vicissitudes.


    "Master, I was saving my life. Please accept the worship of Chonglou!"


    Chonglou gave a big gift directly.


    "Well, it''s a little bit of a trial rule to fall in love with you."


    "As for the girl who just tried, the power of blood is not under you, and she has begun to wake up."


    "The ancient family of God with the attribute of flame, which is not found in Northern Wilderness and Northern Territory, should be the family of southern territory."


    "I didn''t feel it for a while."


    The old voice of vicissitudes, a little asked the meaning of Chonglou.

 C1038

    "Master, bing''er is a member of the ancient family of flame God."


    "I learned that through the memory of my mother''s soul."


    "However, in the memory of my mother''s soul, this family has not appeared for a long time."


    Chonglou said to the old voice.


    "The ancient family of flame God..."


    "That was one of the top families in my teacher''s time."


    "The ancient family of flame God is a subsidiary family of the king of light."


    "In those days, the king of light also instructed the teacher."


    "The teacher also therefore, the achievement God King''s realm, treads breaks the void to leave."


    Said the old voice.


    The family of the king of light.


    This information directly shocked Chonglou.


    Because the demon God said that the ancient family of the flame God followed his family.


    If it is said by the devil, isn''t the king of light the devil himself?


    Moreover, this old voice is about his teacher''s time.


    His teacher was instructed by the king of light.


    The demon God also said that he had instructed the seven great sages.


    In this way, the old voice is not talking about the devil, and who is it?


    When the old voice tells.


    The demon fell into silence.


    "Ten thousand years ago."


    "The king of light was betrayed and attacked by his brother, the king of blood."


    "I heard it fell."


    "As for the ancient clan of flame God, it seems that it has also been suppressed."


    "It''s been ten thousand years since the news disappeared."


    "Many people speculate that the ancient clan of flame God has been extinct by the blood God King."


    "Only now, there are people from the ancient tribe of flame God."


    "That''s kind of interesting."


    The old voice said again.


    From his words, Chonglou got more information.


    The devil was once the king of light.


    Because in order to let his brother out of the devil, he created "the devil".


    A warrior in the realm of the king of God, who was named as bright, could even create such a dangerous magic skill as "the decision of the devil".


    I have to say, the devil for his brother, that is true love.


    And the title of demon God brother, at present Chonglou also knows.


    The blood God King.


    This is the brother of the king of light, and because of the king of blood and hell, the devil is what he is today.


    It''s hard to believe the inner world of the demon God when he tells his own story from others.


    "Master."


    "You have lived for ten thousand years?"


    Chonglou asked in shock.


    This old voice, can tell these things, Chonglou is naturally shocked.


    "Boy, you have the blood of the ancient people of God, but you don''t know much about the world."


    "Ten thousand years, a long time?"


    "There are many people who have lived in lingxuan for thousands of years."


    "Although I can''t be a teacher."


    "But I, after all, have the ability and qualification to live for thousands of years."


    This old voice, with a pride.


    "Master, is your teacher the seven great sage?"


    Chonglou asked again.


    "Oh?"


    "Do you know the seven great sages?"


    "It seems that your mother has left you a lot of soul memories."


    The old voice was a little unexpected.


    But when it comes to Chonglou''s mother, there is no special accident.


    "Not bad."


    "My teacher is the seven great sages ten thousand years ago."


    "He is also the founder of the seven Jue Academy."


    "It''s the teacher who got this wild and secret place."


    "I see your performance in the wilderness."


    "I have to say that you are a good boy."


    "If we rise up in the future, I''m afraid the old guys of the earth gods will have fun."


    The old voice continued.

 C1039

    "Master."


    "Binger''s blood power is her own awakening."


    "Her family, like my father''s family in Yanwu City, should be a branch of the ancient family of God."


    "Binger''s blood power is awakening too fast now."


    "It''s going to be a blood disaster."


    "Can you help Bing Er, master?"


    Chonglou asked in front of the old voice.


    "Zhizu?"


    "The blood disaster is really a problem."


    "Just, that girl''s blood power is very pure."


    "The awakening of the power of blood should attract the attention of the ancient clan of flame God."


    "Someone should be looking for her then."


    "Help her through the blood disaster."


    The old voice said again.


    "Master."


    "Bing''er has awakened the power of blood many times."


    "Besides, it''s been half a year."


    "If the ancient people of flame God had come to bing''er, they would have come long ago."


    "Perhaps, as the predecessors said, the ancient people of the flame God have been exterminated by the blood God King."


    "Or maybe bing''er is the only one in the whole lingxuan continent, who belongs to the ancient family of flame God."


    Chonglou is an emergency way.


    The old voice pondered for a moment.


    "For ten thousand years, no one else of the ancient clan of flame God has been seen."


    "Maybe you''re mean."


    "The king of blood hell has killed all the ancient people of the flame God."


    "After all, the ancient people of the flame God were the most faithful servants of the king of light."


    The old voice nodded.


    If you affirm Chonglou.


    "But."


    "Even if the ancient family of flame God is extinct."


    "Even if the girl who just tried is the only descendant of the ancient family of flame God."


    "Why should I help her through the blood disaster?"


    "We need to rely on our own strength to survive the blood disaster."


    "If outsiders help, there will be more terrible thunder."


    "That is to say, if I do it, it will be dangerous."


    "I''m an old bone. I don''t live long."


    The old voice said again.


    The disciple of the seven Jue ancient sage said very well.


    He has nothing to do with Shangguan binger and has no obligation to help binger.


    "Master."


    "Do you have any disciples?"


    Chonglou turned his eyes and asked again.


    "You little boy."


    "I''ll make up my mind."


    "I have no disciples. My disciples are dead."


    The old voice said coldly.


    "Sorry, master."


    "What I want to say is, master, you are so powerful."


    "If bing''er is allowed to be your disciple, he will certainly inherit your mantle."


    Chonglou quickly and again.


    "Oh?"


    "You let that girl be my disciple. I thought it was you."


    The old voice laughed.


    "Bing''er is a descendant of the ancient family of flame God. She has pure blood and great talent in source array. As a disciple of the elder generation, she will be able to improve herself better."


    "Besides, bing''er won''t lose the prestige of his predecessors!"


    Chonglou is another way.


    I don''t know what the old man is like.


    But he could have been a disciple of the seven great sages and lived for thousands of years.


    Now I''m paying attention to the test in the wild and secret place of the younger generation.


    With the agility of Chonglou, it is clear that this old man also wants to find a disciple.


    Otherwise, this kind of strength of the top strong, will not care about a group of younger generation.


    Chonglou said, but let the old voice continue to silence.


    Indeed, bing''er''s talent and strength are valued by the old people.


    However, for the elderly, he also attaches great importance to Chonglou.


    Otherwise, I would not chat with Chonglou for so long.

 C1040

    "You''re a smart boy."


    The old voice came again.


    Chonglou is really smart.


    But Chonglou is very clear.


    I''m too weak.


    Offended too many warriors.


    If Chonglou is in danger, it''s not too late to run and get revenge.


    But binger, they are the most worried about Chonglou.


    In any case, as long as there is a chance, Chonglou will want to seek the biggest shelter, so that Shangguan binger several women get absolute safety.


    Now the disciple of the seven great sages, an old monster who has lived for more than ten thousand years, is absolutely a great God.


    It can provide ice with shelter.


    Chonglou, however, should strive for it as much as possible.


    "Master."


    "What do you mean?"


    Chonglou asked carefully.


    "That girl is the descendant of the ancient family of flame God, with pure blood of the ancient family of flame God."


    "And no one from the ancient tribe of the God of fire took it away."


    "I really want to accept him as an apprentice."


    "Just, what are you excited about?"


    The old voice asked again, and there was a feeling of not being angry.


    "Well."


    "Master."


    "Bing''er is my wife. If I can be your disciple and get your protection, I will be happy, of course."


    "Besides, bing''er has a teacher like you. I can be tough then."


    Chonglou is the way of nature.


    "You have a good idea."


    "Although I took that girl as my disciple."


    "But I won''t do anything for you."


    "You don''t want to use my name to cheat."


    The old voice said again.


    "Well, master, am I going out to ask Bing Er to see you?"


    Chonglou asked again.


    "Don''t worry, you boy."


    "Now you are testing in the wilderness."


    "I''ve broken the rules by telling you so much."


    "Next, you''d better finish the test."


    "I''ll come to you when the trial of the wilderness is over."


    Said the old voice slowly.


    Although, even if he directly changes the trial rules, there is no problem.


    However, the test in the wild secret place was left by the seven Jue ancient sages. As a disciple of the seven Jue ancient sages, he did not dare to disobey the teacher''s wish.


    "Thank you, master."


    Chonglou is ecstatic.


    This is the biggest chance for the stone level test of the seven Jue array.


    This is something Chonglou didn''t expect.


    If Shangguan binger has such a big man as a teacher.


    Brother Chonglou woke up with a dream smile.


    "All right, all right."


    "Continue your trial."


    "If you have completed all the seven levels of Qijue array, you can get the top level tianlingbao."


    "Just now you said you wanted seven diamonds."


    "Here you are!"


    The voice of the old speaks.


    A mass of fluorescence, floating in front of the building.


    Seven Jue square, this is a black seven Jue square.


    And the red one of Shangguan binger seems to have different attributes.


    However, I have to say that there are many useful treasures of the seven unique array.


    "Chonglou boy."


    "The greatest opportunity in the wilderness."


    "It''s the seven great mysteries."


    "Try your best."


    "If you can get the seven great mysteries, you can easily break through the mysterious realm."


    "Moreover, it is possible to obtain the inheritance of my teacher''s seven great ancient sages in the future."


    "In the future, if you want to be based on the land of lingxuan, it will also be of great help."


    "That''s it. Do it yourself."


    The old voice said again.


    "Don''t worry, master. I''ll try my best."


    Chonglou nodded.


    "All right, I''m sending you out."


    "Come on, finish the test."


    The old voice disappeared.


    Chonglou was directly sent out of the stone level of Qijue array.

 C1041

    "My husband!"


    The tower was sent out.


    Shangguan bing''er, Yan Yuanfei, and Nan Qingxuan''s third daughter called out excitedly.


    "Boss!"


    Lai also looked excited.


    "Husband, you''ve been away so long."


    "I said that. Is there a problem?"


    Shangguan bing''er asked a little worried.


    It took nearly an hour to build the tower.


    Most of the time, though, I was talking to the old monster.


    It''s a bit of a waste of time.


    "No problem."


    "It''s just that I''ve looked at the seven levels carefully."


    "Bing''er, you are very careful."


    "Besides, it saved me a lot of trouble."


    Chonglou rubbed Shangguan binger''s head and said with a smile.


    This wench, still thought that she said a word, let heavy building encounter danger.


    "There are no scars on the boss. There must be no danger."


    Lai said firmly.


    "Depend on the enemy country, don''t get excited."


    "The seven Jue array is not as simple as you think."


    "I''ll go in later."


    "I would like to remind you of the particularity of this seven unique array."


    Chonglou faces the national highway of Laidi.


    "Husband, is there really no problem?"


    Shangguan bing''er asked again worried.


    This wench''s appearance, for fear really let heavy building met danger.


    Chonglou single handed move, a black seven unique square array fell into the hands of Chonglou.


    "The seven unique square array like you is just dark."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    In an instant, the seven Jue square array changed.


    This change is the same as Shangguan binger''s seven Jue square array.


    "Seven unique square array."


    Seeing that Chonglou has also won the seven unique square array, Shangguan binger is relieved.


    "Congratulations, brother Chonglou."


    Su Xun congratulated.


    "Well, you''ll have to refuel later."


    "You can get good tianlingbao through the stone level of Qijue array."


    Chonglou nodded.


    "Big brother Chonglou."


    "Is it possible to pass directly according to what sister Bing er said?"


    Su Jiao asked.


    I''m eager to try.


    Chonglou and Shangguan binger have both won the top level tianlingbao and the seven unique square array.


    Su Jiao this wench, nature is also a little jealous.


    "There''s no guarantee."


    "But according to Bing Er, the probability can reach 50%."


    "Moreover, it''s not easy to pass the stone formation of the seven Jue formation."


    "Here, I''ll explain it to you."


    Chonglou explained it to the public again.


    It''s almost the same as Shangguan binger, but in some places, it''s important for everyone to pay attention.


    Moreover, Chonglou also prepared the scroll of the earth pulse spirit array.


    "This scroll, open at the last level."


    "If you pass the first six smoothly."


    "As long as you have this scroll, you can go directly through it."


    Chonglou successfully drew the scroll and gave it to the public.


    "Boss, third, I''ll do it."


    Lai said, taking the lead.


    "Depending on the enemy country, you''ve been waiting impatiently for a long time."


    "If you want to go, go."


    "Don''t lose face."


    "If you don''t pass, you''ll be punished."


    Chonglou said in a cold voice.


    "Boss, don''t worry. There''s boss''s explanation."


    "Guaranteed to pass!"


    Lai said firmly.


    The third one from the enemy directly broke into the stone level of the seven Jue array.


    Because Shangguan binger and Chonglou two source array division jointly tried out the best method of customs clearance.


    For the people behind, we are basically cheating.


    The chance advantage of the seven unique array was directly taken by these guys.

 C1042

    Rely on the opportunity to test the enemy''s third seven unique array.


    This guy''s going through pretty fast.


    It''s also a top-level tianlingbao, but it''s not Qijue square.


    It''s a small concealed weapon.


    It''s a top-level small concealed weapon. It''s also very powerful.


    Nan Qingxuan and Yan Yuanfei finished the test very easily and quickly.


    Both of them are martial women.


    What they got was a kind of Xuanli ring with wind attribute.


    That is to say, after using this kind of top class tianlingbao ring.


    They have more than doubled their Xuanli promotion.


    It''s a huge harvest.


    Shen Feng got a high-level sword skill.


    In other words, this is the chance for the old monster to choose for Shen Feng.


    It''s very suitable for the chance of CHENFENG. Tianjie advanced sword array, Chongfeng sword array.


    Yes, it''s not just sword skill, it''s sword array.


    However, with Shen Feng''s current strength, he can''t practice completely.


    I''m afraid that he can exert one percent of his power at most.


    But even so, this opportunity, in fact, is the most suitable for Shen Feng.


    Su Xun, Bai Yan six people, also have won some of the top tianlingbao.


    Because of Chonglou and Shangguan binger''s careful advice.


    For Su Xun and others, the chance is not bad.


    However, Su Xun, Su Jiao and Su Ping all chose the top-level tianlingbao weapons.


    For example, Su Xun is tianlingbaojian, Su Jiao is a small dagger, and Su Ping is a pair of long sticks.


    But anyway.


    Access to the middle of the wilderness.


    Everyone''s harvest is good.


    "It seems that the first chance in the middle of the wilderness is quite good."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Brother Chonglou, thanks to you and miss bing''er."


    Su Xun said gratefully.


    "Thank you."


    "Keep looking for the next opportunity."


    Chonglou nodded.


    They spent three days in the Qijue array.


    Half the time has passed.


    It''s a wild and secret place, whether it''s long or short.


    And Chonglou himself, very urgent to improve his strength.


    Only in this way can bing''er be helped to survive in the future.


    "Where shall we go next?"


    Su Xun asked again.


    "Follow the map."


    "The Qijue lingguo is about half a month old and ripens in the wilderness."


    "Right now, it should be the best time."


    "It''s too early. If it''s too late, it''s completely robbed."


    The light way of Chonglou.


    The crowd looked at the map of the wild and secret place that Chonglou used the spirit array to urge, and nodded one after another.


    Although it''s a secret trial.


    However, the map of the wilderness is directly open to the public.


    That is to say, we all know the opportunities around us.


    But how to get the chance is another matter.


    "Let''s go!"


    Chonglou people put away the tianlingbao they got and go to qijueling fruit tree.


    In the middle part of the wilderness, Chonglou is surrounded by a hundred Li area.


    There are three big opportunities.


    And this is one of them.


    Rumor.


    If you refine Qijue lingguo, you can gain seven kinds of martial arts will.


    Moreover, it is possible to obtain the inheritance of the seven unique mysteries.


    This kind of opportunity has attracted many people.


    Chonglou and others don''t need to think about it.


    I''m afraid it''s not easy to get this opportunity.


    Fortunately, the Chonglou group is very strong.


    Even if it''s very difficult to get the chance, it won''t worry too much.

 C1043

    Qijueling fruit tree.


    Qijueling fruit tree is a special variety fruit tree cultivated by qijueling ancient sage.


    Qijue Xuanli, the owner of Qijue lingguo, integrates Qijue Wudao will.


    It is said that once you take the refined Qijue lingguo.


    In the future, his strength will be seven times that of the ordinary junxuanjing warrior.


    This kind of opportunity is enough to cause the salivation of many people.


    Actually.


    In the wilderness.


    Qijueling fruit tree should be one of the two opportunities.


    Because in addition to the qijueling fruit tree, only the chance of Qijue stele is relatively easy to obtain.


    As for the inheritance of Qijue ancient sages, some people don''t believe they can get it because no one has got it for a thousand years.


    In fact, the middle part of the wilderness is the last chance to obtain the wilderness.


    Because the most central part of the wilderness is the Qijue altar.


    Where the opportunity, the Millennium no one get, doomed no one will have too many expectations.


    At present, most of the people are in the central region, to get the chance.


    Qijueling fruit tree, in the middle of the whole wilderness, has no less than ten trees.


    In this way, the opportunity that everyone has gained must be extremely great.


    But it''s not.


    Because in the wilderness, the law of the jungle is important.


    The strong take all.


    The weak are not qualified to get even a seven Jue spirit fruit.


    Fifty miles away, but more than two hours, is already felt.


    In front of Chonglou and others.


    A huge colorful ancient tree, swaying with the wind.


    The ancient trees are towering and colorful.


    On top of the ancient trees, where there are seven different colors, there are seven different colors of fruits.


    There are hundreds of delicious fruits.


    "There are so many seven wonders!"


    Shangguan binger and Yan Yuanfei said.


    Seeing the colorful fruit, the second daughter was not only curious, but also happy.


    Girls like this colorful fruit very much.


    "It''s a bit of an exaggeration!"


    Su Xun also exclaimed.


    We thought that there were few Qijue lingguo.


    After all, it''s a top chance.


    But I didn''t expect that this kind of fruit is a little exaggerated.


    "Although there are many Qijue lingguo."


    "But there are also a lot of snatchers."


    "Well, there seems to be a lot of acquaintances."


    Chonglou slightly helpless said.


    "The second prince of Ming Huang Empire, Ming Jingsheng."


    Nan Qingxuan frowned slightly.


    "This guy is one of the seven talents of the seven talents Academy."


    "I''m not familiar with the improvement of strength."


    Seven nights is a little amazing.


    Mingjingsheng''s strength has broken through to junxuan.


    However, the martial arts testers in the wilderness include the talented martial arts practitioners in the seven regions of Northern Wilderness.


    Compared with other talented martial artists, mingjingsheng''s strength is much worse.


    Mingjingsheng''s strength is only the duality of junxuan''s realm, but he understands the will of five martial arts.


    It has to be said that his talent and strength are worthy of the name of the end of the seven Jue.


    However, the strength of mingjingsheng is much weaker than that of other talented martial artists.


    It''s just that.


    Beside mingjingsheng, there is a guy who makes Chonglou frown slightly.


    "Who is that man?"


    Chonglou asks Nan Qingxuan.


    "How could it be?"


    "Ming Jing Huang, he even came to the wild secret land!"


    Nan Qingxuan said in a startled voice.


    "Chonglou, that''s mingjingsheng''s elder brother, mingjinghuang."


    "He is the eldest prince of the Ming and yellow Empire and the first person of the royal family of the Ming and yellow empire."


    "It is said that the emperor Jing of Ming Dynasty has already broken through the four levels of junxuan realm."


    "I''m afraid it will be stronger at the moment."


    Nan Qingxuan said with a worried face.

 C1044

    The prince of Ming and Huang empire.


    The first person in the Yellow Emperor of Ming Dynasty, the emperor of Ming Dynasty.


    When Nan Qingxuan said this information, Chonglou frowned slightly.


    Now the emperor of Ming Jing appears beside the sound of Ming Jing, and this guy has threatened himself and made cruel remarks.


    At present, it seems that the competition for the seven elites is not good.


    "It''s still half a step away, and you''ll be able to step into the five realms of junxuan."


    "It''s a bit of a trouble to surprise the emperor."


    Chonglou frowned slightly.


    The Ming Dynasty startled the emperor and half stepped into the realm of the emperor.


    The understanding of martial arts will also reached ten.


    It''s the same as Chonglou.


    If the emperor Jing of Ming Dynasty really stepped into the realm of junxuan, wuchong.


    I''m afraid Chonglou has to stay away.


    But he didn''t step in completely.


    Chonglou is able to compete with him.


    When Chonglou looks at the emperor of Ming Dynasty.


    Ming Jing Huang, Ming Jing Tian and other people''s eyes, looking to the side of the tower.


    "Qingxuan!"


    "Chonglou..."


    When mingjingsheng sees Nan Qingxuan, he looks excited.


    In his eyes, Nan Qingxuan is the goddess of his dreams. He wants to get Nan Qingxuan.


    But when I saw the Chonglou, Ming Jingsheng got the words and sent out a strong sense of killing.


    "Big brother, that man is Chonglou."


    "He killed nine younger brothers and insulted the Ming and Huang empire."


    Mingjing said with a big angry face.


    Ming Jing Huang and his party of more than 20 people directly surrounded Chonglou and others.


    "Brother Chonglou, you have a lot of enemies."


    Su Xun said a little depressed.


    Along the way, I feel that everyone has a grudge against Chonglou.


    "Well, just get used to it."


    Chonglou slightly helpless said.


    Chonglou has collected so many beauties. It''s a disaster everywhere.


    It''s not easy to answer the question.


    It''s no secret that Ming Jingsheng is interested in Nan Qingxuan.


    After all, Nan Qingxuan is such a graceful and cool ice beauty. The whole seven Jue academy covets her beauty.


    Mingjingsheng is just one of them.


    Out of the Ming Jing sound, seven Jue school seven Jue, but there are seven Jue first Chu Jing Tian such a guy.


    "You are the tower that killed my ninth brother?"


    The emperor Jing of the Ming Dynasty was dressed in the crown prince''s robe, which can be said to be the majesty of the emperor.


    It seems that his martial will is used to strengthen the imperial power.


    The will of martial arts is the general trend of heaven and earth.


    This kind of power is very common.


    The earthly emperor is born with the same power.


    Huangwei, in fact, is similar to the will of martial arts.


    In fact, Ming Jing Huang''s strength was extremely strong because of the emperor''s power and prestige.


    To be able to control a secular country.


    In fact, the royal family of the Ming and Huang Dynasties was not weak.


    The Ming Dynasty startled the emperor.


    That kind of pressure made Su Xun''s face change.


    However, Chonglou and nanqingxuan are not affected.


    Jiangchonglou was not suppressed by his own imperial power. Mingjing frowned slightly and his eyes turned gloomy.


    The person who can bear his imperial power is the most uneasy for the secular Royal warrior.


    Because these people can replace them.


    See Chonglou, Ming Jing Huang natural heart killed.


    "Ninth brother?"


    "The ninth Prince Mingxing?"


    "I do seem to have killed such a man."


    Chonglou light said.


    "Why?"


    "Do you want to do something to me?"


    Chonglou said with a sneer.


    "Second brother, go and kill this rubbish to avenge ninth brother."


    "Others, I''ll stand in your way."


    Ming Jing Huang said coldly.


    Chonglou strength is only to xuanjing nine heavy, Ming Jinghuang naturally despise Chonglou, not willing to move.


    So let Ming Jingsheng do it.


    "Big brother."


    "Look, I''ve killed this kind of garbage pariah!"


    Mingjing nodded.

 C1045

    Ming Jing Huang, junxuan four top, half foot into junxuan five.


    This kind of strength, in fact, is far beyond the ordinary seven Jue Academy.


    Even Chu Jingtian''s strength is far from him.


    Of course, Chu Jing Tianming''s strength may not be as good as it is.


    But Chu Jingtian was not as simple as he thought.


    In the wilderness.


    Under normal circumstances, it is easy to break through two or three levels in succession.


    Because this is a place of opportunity specially prepared for the warrior.


    It is also possible that Chu Jingtian can be promoted to junxuan realm.


    But for now.


    The appearance of emperor Jing of Ming Dynasty, in fact, is not mainly to deal with Chonglou.


    But for the sake of the seven great mysteries.


    Chu Jingtian invited Ming Jinghuang and many people.


    The seven unique mysteries inheritance of the seven unique ancient sages will be opened in this wilderness.


    Of course, this is the purpose of Chu Jingtian and others.


    And Ming Jing Huang, also want to get seven unique mysteries.


    At the moment, I met Chonglou. Although Chonglou killed the ninth Prince Mingxing, it damaged the reputation of the imperial family of the Ming and Huang dynasties.


    However, it is also a good thing for the emperor to be killed.


    After all, his throne will be stable in the future.


    No matter the ninth Prince Mingxing or the second prince Mingjing.


    Both of them made Ming Jinghuang feel uncomfortable.


    At the moment, Chonglou appears, he despises Chonglou, let the second prince to solve.


    "Chonglou, you should never be with Qingxuan."


    "If you''re not related to beauty Qingxuan, even if you kill Mingxing, I won''t do it to you."


    "It''s a pity."


    "You asked for it all."


    "Now, I will kill you."


    Mingjing said coldly.


    "That''s not a coincidence."


    "Qingxuan''s wife is already mine. Do you think I will be separated from her?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Ming Jinghuang didn''t do it, but let Ming Jingsheng do it.


    Chonglou thinks it can solve the problem of mingjingsheng first.


    It''s always good to solve problems slowly.


    "You want to die!"


    "You''re a lowly person with no status. You''re not qualified to be with beauty Qingxuan!"


    Mingjing roared angrily.


    Chonglou is called Qingxuan''s wife directly, which brings great stimulation to mingjingsheng.


    "Not qualified."


    "But I''m already with Qingxuan''s wife."


    Chonglou has a way on purpose.


    "Then you die!"


    Mingjing declared that Huang''s constitution broke out, and the power directly promoted mingjingsheng''s strength to the triple limit of junxuan realm.


    The sound of Ming Jing''s sword comes, and the explosive sword Qi makes the faces of those who are watching the play change.


    "Ming Huang''s constitution is much more powerful than that of Ming Xing."


    Chonglou smiles, and xuanming prints out the sword Qi of Mingjing.


    "You are also qualified to evaluate my Ming Huang royal family''s Ming Huang constitution?"


    "Die for me."


    "Ming Huang Jian Jue."


    Mingjing gave a violent drink.


    A sword, to kill Chonglou.


    "Ah."


    "Broken soul needle!"


    Chonglou, give me a bullet.


    Ming Jingsheng''s body was stiff for a moment, and then it trembled violently.


    The sword in his hand dissipated.


    However, the next moment, Chonglou fingerprints a little bit.


    A beam of light instantly penetrated the chest of mingjingsheng.


    "Second prince!"


    All the servants who were startled were shouting.


    However, there was no sound at all.


    He fell flat on the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, there was a startling sound.


    Just died.


    It''s so sudden.


    Even the emperor of Ming Dynasty was shocked.

 C1046

    "Second prince!"


    "The second prince is dead!"


    "The second prince was killed."


    The warriors of the Ming and Huang Empire all screamed in disbelief.


    Everyone doesn''t believe that Ming Jingsheng''s strength will be suddenly killed.


    This kind of death, also came too suddenly.


    "Shut up


    The Ming Dynasty was shocked by the imperial power, and the shouts around it disappeared immediately.


    However, there are still whispers.


    It''s incredible to see such a scene.


    "You, kill my second brother."


    Ming Jing Huang''s eyes said coldly.


    "Is it difficult for mingjingsheng to kill me? I have to stretch out my neck to let him kill me?"


    "Or do I have to present my wife to you?"


    Chonglou asked coldly.


    "You''re such a low status junkie."


    "My second brother wants to kill you. It''s your honor."


    "Even if you offer your wife, you are lucky."


    "If you kill him, you have to pay for it."


    Ming Jing Huang''s eyes were cold and his killing intention fluctuated.


    "The people of Ming and Huang empire are very overbearing."


    "Unfortunately, one is more mentally disabled than the other."


    Chonglou doesn''t care about the way of startling the emperor, but counterattacks.


    "You are such a rubbish fool. You really like to die."


    "If you want to die, I''ll show you the real terror of the Ming and Huang royal family."


    The imperial power of the Ming Dynasty was released and directly shrouded in the top of the tower.


    The imperial power, with ten kinds of martial arts will, is really very powerful.


    "You have ten kinds of martial will, but I also have them."


    All over Chonglou, ten kinds of martial arts and wills are combined. Like a sword, they can directly break the imperial power of the emperor.


    This situation shocked the emperor of Ming Dynasty.


    "It''s impossible!"


    "You''re just the Ninth level of the earth. How can you understand so many martial arts will?"


    Ming Jing Huang''s face is unbelievable.


    It is very difficult to understand the will of martial arts.


    Even though it took him five years to understand ten kinds of martial arts wills, including five kinds of martial arts wills obtained from the outer regions of the wilderness.


    That is to say, when he understands the will of martial arts, he will understand one in a year.


    Only by stepping into the top of the four realms of the earth and entering the top of the five realms of the earth, can we understand the ten kinds of martial will.


    However, the number of martial arts will that Chonglou understood was equal to that of him.


    This makes Ming Jinghuang feel incredible.


    "Why?"


    "Who has stipulated that the nine levels of the earth and the metaphysics can''t comprehend the ten kinds of martial arts will?"


    "Ten kinds of martial arts will, many?"


    "My wives have learned more than ten."


    Chonglou said with disdain.


    Speaking of this, Nan Qingxuan is Shangguan bing''er, and Yan Yuanfei''s three girls are blushing, but they are worried about the Chonglou.


    They are three women, but they understand more than ten kinds of martial arts will.


    Although the third daughter is also very proud, but at this moment, Chonglou is facing such danger, and she has the heart to mention this. Naturally, the third daughter is more worried about Chonglou.


    "Can understand ten kinds of martial arts will."


    "Your talent is really terrible."


    "Mingxing and mingjingsheng died in your hands, but it''s not unjust."


    The emperor''s eyes were cold.


    "Well, I''d like to thank you for killing both of them."


    "In this way, my position will be very stable."


    "But."


    "Your talent is too terrifying."


    "If I let you go, it will be a great disaster to the Ming and Huang empire in the future."


    "So you will die today!"


    The emperor''s eyes were cold.


    There''s a lot of killing.


    I saw him suddenly step, a red flame, in its body condensed a flame sword, straight cut Chonglou.

 C1047

    A flame sword gas beam, straight cut Chonglou.


    Such a terrible power makes Chonglou''s face slightly changed.


    "Dark sword formula!"


    Chonglou murmured.


    A dark sword Qi of the same size directly collides with the flame sword Qi, annihilates and dissipates.


    The two met for the first time.


    The figure of Chonglou retreated three steps.


    Ming Jing Huang is still.


    "It''s a bit of a problem to step into the five levels of the earth."


    Chonglou frowned slightly.


    The Ming Dynasty surprised the emperor.


    Make Chonglou feel pressure.


    If we don''t use the second form of "the decision of the devil", it''s really not good to shock Fu Ming.


    But once we use the second form of "the decision of the devil".


    I''m afraid I won''t have much competitive power to snatch the seven Jue lingguo later.


    Right now, Chonglou is a bit depressed.


    As for the emperor of Ming Dynasty.


    He and Chonglou fight moment, he felt, is more shocked.


    Ming Jing Huang''s strength is the quintessence of half step junxuan realm.


    This kind of strength can crush those who are in the land of xuanjing at will.


    However, Chonglou, a nine fold warrior in the underground world, took his sword with all his strength.


    Not only took it, but only stepped back three steps without injury.


    This shows that the fighting capacity of Chonglou is extremely terrible.


    "Chonglou, you are such a humble garbage pariah with such strength."


    "I was a little surprised."


    Ming Jing Huang couldn''t help but praise.


    But this kind of praise, with arrogant insulting tone.


    "Surprise, I''m afraid you''ll be even more surprised then."


    Chonglou said with a sneer.


    "Chonglou."


    "You killed my second brother, Ninth brother."


    "I don''t really hate you."


    "On the contrary, I''m interested in your talent."


    "If you want to be my subordinate and my most loyal shadow."


    "I won''t kill you, and I''ll be kind to you."


    "As for you killing my second and ninth younger brothers, you can also make a big deal out of nothing."


    "You see, how sincere am I?"


    The emperor Jing of Ming Dynasty is the prince and will be the emperor of the Yellow Emperor of Ming Dynasty.


    He has a little heart.


    Moreover, Ming Jingsheng and Ming Xing are the best for Ming Jinghuang to die.


    In this way, there will be fewer power grabbers.


    For Ming Jinghuang, he really wants Chonglou to be his younger brother.


    "Good faith."


    "Unfortunately, I don''t want to be someone else''s dog."


    "Standing is better than kneeling."


    Chonglou light said.


    Let him be the dog of Ming Jing Huang, this does not exist.


    "I left you a life."


    "Unfortunately, you don''t want to."


    "In that case."


    "Then I can only kill you."


    "As for your woman."


    "I''ll take care of you."


    "I want to taste the taste of the first beauty in Qijue Academy."


    "Besides, the other women around you are pretty good."


    "Just in time, in the future, my imperial palace will need to be filled with beauties."


    "Take your woman as a concubine."


    Ming Jing Huang said in a cold voice.


    He doesn''t kill Chonglou, and he can''t deal with Chonglou''s women.


    Because he has a king''s heart.


    But Chonglou refused.


    So far.


    The emperor of Ming Dynasty is going to kill.


    "Just now, my second younger brother showed Ming Huang''s constitution."


    "Unfortunately, not quite."


    "Let me show you."


    "The real Ming Huang constitution."


    "Ming Huang Shen Ti!"


    In the whole body of emperor Jing of Ming Dynasty, a golden light of emperor general converged on his body surface.


    And the strength of Ming Jing Huang directly broke through the five levels of junxuan realm.


    The powerful Xuanli pressure made the face of Chonglou more serious.


    This is a surprise to the emperor.


    Sure enough, it''s a bit of a problem.


    It''s tricky.

 C1048

    The whole body of the emperor was covered with a thin golden light.


    This golden light is not strong, but the fluctuation of the atmosphere is extremely terrible.


    Ming Huang constitution, Ming Huang spirit body.


    It''s a bit exaggerated to call it the divine body.


    However, Chonglou can also learn from the story of the demon God.


    It''s a bit of talent.


    Ming Huang constitution is just the constitution of the ordinary ninth class, not even the holy body.


    However, because the emperor''s spirit is condensed, it is because the emperor has the emperor''s fortune.


    His bright yellow constitution is undergoing evolution and sublimation.


    Ming Huang shenti was added by the Emperor himself.


    Because even if Ming Jing Huang''s Ming Huang constitution evolved.


    At most, it becomes holy communion.


    It evolved into the holy body by the emperor''s spirit.


    Moreover, the present constitution of emperor Jing of Ming Dynasty has not completely completed the evolution of constitution.


    But even so.


    The strength of the emperor Jing of Ming Dynasty is almost overwhelming.


    "I don''t want to be my man."


    "Then go to hell!"


    "Bright yellow God palm!"


    The emperor was shocked by the Ming Dynasty, and the golden light surged in an instant.


    Golden fingerprints, printed on the head of Chonglou.


    It''s a slap.


    Su Xun and others are pale.


    If it''s them.


    In the face of this hand, there is no doubt that he will die.


    "Boss!"


    Lai and Shen called anxiously.


    Nan Qingxuan, Shangguan binger and Yan Yuanfei are all anxious and want to help.


    "Back off, don''t do it!"


    The third daughter of nanqingxuan was retreated by Xuanli earthquake.


    The whole body is filled with evil Qi. At the moment when it is filled with evil Qi.


    "Qinglingchangsheng Jue".


    "Di Ling Shen Jue" was also performed at the same time.


    Three layers of protection.


    Plus source array protection.


    Chonglou but will be able to display everything, all display out.


    "The mantis arm pawns the cart, looking for death!"


    The emperor of Ming Dynasty was shocked to see that Chonglou dares to fight with him, and he can''t help but see Xuanli surging.


    "Dark seal!"


    In the hands of Chonglou, the dark ice palmprint suddenly produced two kinds of mysterious forces, multiple increases.


    Boom!


    Xuanli roars.


    The xuanming seal of Chonglou collides with Minghuang ShenZhang of Jinghuang of Ming Dynasty.


    The explosion of dark and golden Xuanli.


    It directly formed the Xuanli storm.


    The momentum was terrible.


    Even if it was Ming Jing Huang, it was a little bit backward.


    Looking at the spreading Xuanli storm.


    Ming Jinghuang''s face was cold.


    In his eyes, after the Xuanli storm spread, it could devour and kill Chonglou.


    However, Xuanli storm did not spread as expected.


    On the contrary, Xuanli storm is still controlled in a limit range.


    This area did not engulf Chonglou, nor directly kill Chonglou.


    Xuanli storm entangles and engulfs, then slowly disappears.


    Ming Jing Huang''s look is very cold.


    "I didn''t expect that."


    "You''re a mole ant in the dark world. You can take my bright yellow palm."


    "I have to say, your luck is very good."


    Ming Jing Huang said with disdain.


    Chonglou can take his yellow God palm, in the eyes of the emperor, is good luck.


    After all, Emperor Jinghuang of Ming Dynasty has promoted his strength to the fifth level of junxuan realm, but Chonglou has only forced his strength to the first or second level of junxuan realm.


    "Good luck?"


    "If you are not Xuanli, you are a little higher than me."


    "Can you take my hand?"


    Chonglou asked coldly.


    Chonglou words, Ming Jing Huang eyes flashed a angry shadow.


    His palm was picked up by Chonglou, and Ming Jinghuang really couldn''t hold his face.


    With his strength, it should have been a second kill.


    Right now, not only is there no second kill.


    He was also ridiculed by Chonglou.


    Ming Jing Huang, very angry.

 C1049

    "Chonglou, I really don''t know what''s arrogant about you, such despicable rubbish."


    "Good luck to take my hand."


    "Is it difficult? How many palms do you think you can take?"


    "I said, today, you must die!"


    Ming Jing Huang''s eyes were dim, and he shot at Chonglou again.


    Although Chonglou was able to take over the hand just now, it was also very difficult.


    At present, the emperor of Ming Dynasty is making another move.


    Chonglou heart, is also a tight.


    If Ming Jing Huang goes all out, regardless of his hand.


    Chonglou is very clear that he will use magic form.


    But once you use the magic form, you can see the seven unique spirit fruits in front of you.


    It''s hard to snatch the Chonglou.


    "Wow..."


    At the moment when the emperor Jing of Ming Dynasty wanted to attack Chonglou.


    Qijue lingguoshu suddenly breathed out a spiritual storm.


    This strong storm of heaven and earth''s spiritual power makes people bathe in the comfortable spiritual power.


    "Qijue lingguo is about to be fully mature."


    Around, there was a cry of excitement.


    Qijue lingguo fruit tree has the protection of Yuanzhen Lingzhen.


    As soon as the fruit matures, the source array and spirit array will open automatically.


    At that time, the martial people will be free to snatch.


    And now.


    Qijue lingguo broke out a spiritual storm.


    This is the augury of Qijue lingguo''s maturity.


    Seeing that the Qijue spirit fruit is about to mature, the spirit array is about to break.


    In the eyes of the emperor, there was greed.


    These seven miraculous fruits can gain the will of martial arts.


    For Ming Jinghuang, his strength can soar.


    Compared with dealing with heavy buildings.


    He hopes to get more Qijue lingguo.


    "Chonglou."


    "I''ll spare your life for a while today."


    "Take it to the end of the Qijue lingguo contest."


    "I''ll take your dog''s life."


    Ming Jing Huang said in a cold voice.


    "I''ll wait."


    The light way of Chonglou.


    Ming Jing Huang is not in the building, but his eyes are burning at the change of qijueling fruit tree.


    Chonglou retreated to nanqingxuan''s third daughter.


    "Husband, are you ok?"


    Nanqingxuan asked anxiously.


    "I''m fine."


    Chonglou pinches Nan Qingxuan''s little hand.


    Although Nan Qingxuan often plays a small temper with herself, she is the one who loves her most.


    Nan Qingxuan is such a girl.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "You..."


    Su Xun went to the tower side, is also very worried said.


    After all, the power of the Ming emperor was too overwhelming.


    That kind of terrible strength, no one dares to fight.


    However, Chonglou is fighting against the emperor Jinghuang of Ming Dynasty, and it is also fighting head-on.


    "I''m fine."


    "Although Ming Jinghuang is powerful, it''s not so easy to kill me."


    Chonglou smiles.


    "Right now, we''re going to snatch the seven Jue lingguo."


    "When you rob the fruit later, you must be careful."


    "Don''t run into the emperor of Ming Dynasty. We''ll snatch the one on the side."


    "You''d better cooperate."


    Chonglou also faces Su Xun and other humanitarians.


    Su Xun all nodded.


    With Su Xun''s strength, as long as they are not "taken care of" by the emperor of Ming Dynasty.


    It''s very easy to snatch the seven Jue lingguo.


    Just now Chonglou and Ming Jinghuang fought.


    I feel a lot of pressure.


    If we don''t use the second form of "the decision of the devil", it is difficult to compete with the emperor Jing of Ming Dynasty.


    However, Chonglou did not use soul martial arts.


    If you take it by surprise.


    Soul martial arts is also a big killing move.


    At present, Chonglou is more concerned about the immediate seven Jue lingguo.


    As for the emperor of Ming Dynasty.


    Right now, Chonglou is not too worried.

 C1050

    After the first wave of psychic storm.


    But for a moment, the second wave.


    The third wave of psychic storm came one after another.


    Great changes have taken place in the whole qijueling fruit tree.


    "The protective spirit array of Qijue lingguo has been opened."


    "Grab the spirit fruit quickly!"


    The surrounding warriors made an excited voice.


    "Qingxuan, little wild cat, let''s do it together."


    "Bing''er, relying on the enemy, Shen Feng, you are responsible for supporting and preventing everyone from being attacked."


    Chonglou said.


    "Yes, boss!"


    Lai enemy country and Shen Feng hurried back.


    "Husband, don''t worry. I''ve set up a protective array to protect you."


    Shangguan binger nodded.


    Nan Qingxuan and Yan Yuanfei cultivate Xuanli, which is the attribute of wind. They are extremely fast.


    Chonglou directly displays the second form of "the decision of the devil".


    The devil''s shadow flashed and rushed directly to qijueling fruit tree.


    At the same time, Ming Jinghuang and others are also at the same time.


    For a moment, hundreds of junxuanjing martial arts, together with the hand.


    It''s just that Chonglou, Yan Yuanfei and Nan Qingxuan are the fastest.


    "Kitten, you go to the top."


    "Nan Qingxuan, the one outside is stepping on half of it. He quickly retreats to bing''er''s side."


    Chonglou said continuously.


    Hearing the arrangement of Chonglou, the two girls were like a whirlwind.


    He took more than 20 Qijue lingguo in his hand.


    After receiving more than 20 Qijue lingguo, the second daughter quickly left.


    Su Xun and Bai Yan snatched two of them respectively, and then quickly backed away.


    And the next moment.


    All around the Qijue lingguo fruit tree, there was a bloody killing.


    "Get out of here!"


    The Ming Dynasty was shocked by the emperor''s power. The warrior who wanted to snatch the seven Jue lingguo was killed by it.


    This guy didn''t grab it the first time.


    Because in his eyes, his strength is the strongest, no one dares to snatch food in his hands.


    Ming Jing Huang is very overbearing.


    He occupied the general Qijue lingguo, let his people stay aside, no one rushed to pick.


    Someone who dares to pick his half of the seven Jue spirit fruit is killed.


    There are hundreds of qijueling fruits.


    The emperor Jinghuang of Ming Dynasty guarded more than 50 of them. Instead of picking them directly, he was killing people and robbing others of their bags and rings.


    As for the other side of the tower.


    Although Yan Yuanfei and Nan Qingxuan picked more than 20, there were still many left.


    It''s just that there are too many people looting. They haven''t picked yet. They all start to kill.


    Want to frighten others with strength, get more seven unique spirit fruit.


    For the seven Jue lingguo, almost all of them are greedy.


    Because of greed, the whole bloody killing moment is fully unfolded.


    The double tower turns into black dense, hiding on the trunk of qijueling fruit tree.


    More than 30 qijueling fruits were picked by him.


    But no one found out.


    What''s more, it''s impossible to find the fruit in Chonglou.


    Strange "the devil decides", silent.


    On the contrary, it aroused the suspicion of others.


    For a moment, the bloody killing was even more terrifying.


    Ming Jing Huang looked at the side of the bloody killing, a person monopolized more than 50 pieces of seven unique spirit fruit.


    He was very excited.


    Concussion Ming Jing Huang want to pick his own seven unique spirit fruit.


    He suddenly found that more than 50 Qijue lingguo suddenly disappeared at the same time, and disappeared without a trace.


    This scene directly made the emperor of Ming Jing rub his eyes.


    "No!"


    "My Qijue lingguo!"


    Ming Jinghuang yelled angrily.


    More than 50 Qijue lingguo suddenly disappeared under his eyes.


    It''s incredible.

 C1051

    "Hey, hey."


    "This seven Jue square is really easy to use."


    Chonglou has a smile on his face.


    He incarnated in black fog, and used the hidden source array and mirror source array of Qijue square.


    Directly collect more than 50 qijueling fruits.


    I don''t know.


    Chonglou has returned to Shangguan binger.


    The crowd retreated a little.


    In the storage ring of Chonglou, there are more than 70 Qijue spirit fruits.


    This huge number, but let Chonglou face all smile askew.


    It has to be said that the emperor of Ming Dynasty was too arrogant to trust him.


    Ming Jing Huang, with his powerful strength, no one dares to snatch the seven Jue lingguo controlled by him.


    What''s more, this guy chose to watch a good play, waiting for everyone to fight each other, and let people search the heaven and earth bags, store things, etc. to make a fortune.


    But in the twinkling of an eye.


    Seven Jue lingguo, all gone.


    Ming Jing Huang, of course, was stunned.


    "Qijue lingguo!"


    "Where is my Qijue lingguo?"


    "Who picked my Qijue lingguo?"


    Ming Jinghuang yelled angrily.


    "Get the hell out of here!"


    Ming Jingsheng roared.


    The warrior who is killing and seizing the seven Jue spirit fruit is directly shocked to death by his Xuanli.


    They used to fight each other.


    But now under the emperor''s fury, he controlled the whole situation.


    All people dare not continue to snatch the seven Jue lingguo.


    Everyone stepped back.


    "Who robbed me of the seven miraculous fruits? Get out of here!"


    Ming Jing Huang roared.


    However, no one spoke.


    "Ming Jing Huang, what happened?"


    Mu Xuan and Luo Yi suddenly appear.


    Both of them are experts with their own families.


    When they saw Ming Jinghuang, they were a little strange.


    "Shit, we''re late."


    "The seven Jue lingguo are all robbed."


    Luo Yi said with a depressed face.


    "Luo Yi, Mu Xuan, is it you who robbed my Qijue lingguo?"


    Ming Jing Huang see Luo Yi Mu Xuan two people, a face angry said.


    "Ming Jing Huang, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    "The two of us have just arrived. These are the only seven Jue lingguo left."


    "And said we robbed them."


    "You know that the emperor is here. Is there anyone who dares to snatch the seven Jue spirit fruit with you?"


    Luo Yi said with an unhappy face.


    When they come here, they also have the ability to get the chance of seven unique miracles.


    However, Luo Yi, Mu Xuan and others, with their family team, spent too much time in the wilderness.


    "Bullshit!"


    "My more than 50 Qijue spirit fruits suddenly disappeared."


    "But now, you do show up."


    "You didn''t steal the more than 50 seven Jue spirit fruits by trickery. Is there anyone else?"


    Ming Jing Huang''s face was angry.


    He directly snatches the seven Jue spirit fruit thing, blame to Mu Xuan and Luo Yi two people.


    "More than 50 Qijue lingguo?"


    Hearing this, Luo Yi and Mu Xuan are speechless.


    "Ming Jing Huang, you fool."


    "More than 50 Qijue spirit fruits can be picked under your eyes?"


    "Do you think I can do it?"


    Luo Yi didn''t say well.


    There are more than 50 Qijue spirit fruits. The number is a bit frightening.


    But in front of the emperor''s eyes, he picked more than 50 Qijue lingguo.


    They think they can''t do it.


    "Not you?"


    Ming Jing Huang did not believe it.


    "The two of us with so many members of the family."


    "If you had to do it, you would have found out."


    "Fool, we didn''t pick a fruit at all."


    Luo Yi said again.


    "Who is it?"


    "Who is it?"


    Ming Jing Huang roared.


    Then, his eyes, moved to the Chonglou body.

 C1052

    "Bastard, it''s you who robbed me of my fifty seven unique spirit fruits!"


    Ming Jing Huang, a face of anger, pointed to the tower.


    "Chonglou Xuedi!"


    Mu Xuan and Luo Yi are surprised.


    They didn''t expect to meet Chonglou here.


    Ming Jing Huang sees Mu Xuan and Luo Yi know Chonglou, and his face is even more irritated.


    "Ming Jing Huang, your qijueling fruit has been robbed, even if you are angry."


    "Don''t talk about it."


    "We snatched all the seven miraculous fruits ourselves."


    "As for your fifty Qijue lingguo, how can we know what''s going on?"


    Chonglou said in a cold voice.


    "You will be robbed of the Qijue lingguo with your strength. Do you think we can do it?"


    Chonglou also asked on purpose.


    "Hum, if you robbed my Qijue lingguo, just kill you, that''s clear."


    Ming Jing Huang''s face was cold.


    He wanted to kill Chonglou.


    Just now, because the Qijue lingguo fruit tree was robbed, Chonglou was spared his life.


    Now, Emperor Jing of Ming Dynasty is in a rage. He just wants to kill Chonglou and kill Chonglou.


    "Ming Jing Huang."


    "Chonglou Xuedi is a student of my dark Department."


    "The head of taishumin''s Department told us to protect Chonglou."


    "Chonglou Xuedi didn''t pick your Qijue lingguo. I still hope that in the face of our two families, don''t fight against Chonglou Xuedi."


    Mu Xuan blocks in front of the heavy building body, cold voice says.


    Mu Xuan stands in front of Chonglou, while Luo Yi stands in front of Chonglou.


    Mu Xuan, the two warriors of Luo Yi, also stood together.


    Such a scene.


    Ming Jinghuang''s face became colder and colder.


    Mu Xuan and Luo Yi protect the tower. Ming Jing Huang is not happy.


    "Mu Xuan, Luo Yi!"


    "This heavy building killed my ninth younger brother Mingxing, and my second younger brother Mingjing."


    "I''m insulted by the imperial power of the Yellow Emperor."


    "Well, what do you say?"


    Ming Jinghuang did not want to let go of Chonglou.


    Because in Chonglou, he felt a great threat.


    So, Ming Jinghuang wanted to get rid of Chonglou.


    "Ming Jing Huang."


    "You should be happy that your two brothers are dead, aren''t you?"


    "You royal family of Ming and Huang Empire, you think we don''t know about that


    "Your two brothers will not die in the hands of Chonglou, and they will die in your hands sooner or later."


    "And maybe if you''re not lucky, you''ll be killed by your brother."


    "Isn''t it better for Chonglou to kill your brother?"


    Luo Yi said with a laugh.


    However, Luo Yi''s eyes were a little shocked.


    After all, mingjingsheng is one of the seven wonders.


    Luo Yi and Mu Xuan are very surprised to learn that Ming Jingsheng also died in Chonglou.


    However, for the moment, the two still want to keep the building.


    "Hum."


    "For both of you."


    "I''ll save his life."


    Ming Jing Huang is full of anger.


    He can''t kill Chonglou, and he can''t.


    What''s more depressing is that Qijue lingguo was robbed.


    "Chonglou."


    "You slut, I''ll keep it for the time being."


    "If you come across me in the future, be careful."


    Ming Jing Huang Leng Sheng threatens a way.


    "Well, thank you for sparing my life."


    Chonglou smiles.


    "The remaining seven Jue lingguo are all mine."


    Ming Jing Huang said angrily.


    "Yours, yours."


    "Don''t worry, we won''t rob you."


    There are only five or six Qijue lingguo.


    Mu Xuan and Luo Yi are too lazy to compete with Ming Jinghuang.


    The seven Jue lingguo didn''t catch up, although they were a little sorry.


    But they got a lot of opportunities in the wilderness.


    It''s not too bad.


    Moreover, these seven miraculous fruits are not the only chance.

 C1053

    Pick the remaining seven Jue lingguo.


    Ming Jinghuang left with a depressed face.


    "Hoo."


    "I didn''t expect that the emperor of Ming Dynasty had come to this step."


    "It seems that their Ming family will be promoted to the third grade."


    Luo Yi said lightly.


    "There is support behind the Ming and Huang royal family."


    "The Xuanli cultivated by the emperor Jing of the Ming Dynasty is obviously different from that of the normal royal family of the Ming and Huang dynasties."


    Mu Xuan shook his head.


    "Hello."


    "My big brother saved you."


    "Why don''t you know anything?"


    "Don''t you give the seven Jue lingguo to my elder brother?"


    A rather delicate voice sounded on one side.


    "Xiaoman, what are you talking about?"


    Mu Xuan glared at the pretty girl.


    Mu Xiaoman, Mu Xuan''s cousin.


    This girl and Mu Xuan have two similar, wearing a lovely pink dress.


    Give a person light feeling very beautiful, but her words and facial expression, is Jiao pretty matchless.


    Moreover, Mu Xiaoman said this.


    Chonglou and others are slightly changed.


    "Brother, am I wrong?"


    "This heavy building is not sensible at all."


    "If it wasn''t for you, he would have been killed by the emperor of Ming Dynasty."


    "Because of big brother, he can live."


    "Saved by big brother, he didn''t even say a word."


    "The common people are mean and stupid."


    Mu Xiaoman is not happy again.


    His words were full of disdain and insult.


    This girl is a member of the Mu family of Sipin Yinshi family. She has a good life since she was a child.


    The girl is also full of superiority.


    But compared with Mu Xuan''s easygoing, they are totally two extremes.


    "Pop."


    "Little sister, shut up and don''t talk nonsense."


    Mu Xuan slapped Mu Xiaoman in the face.


    "Cousin Muxuan!"


    "You, you beat Xiaoman?"


    "How can you beat Xiaoman for an outsider?"


    Mu Xiaoman covered his face with red eyes.


    There were tears in her eyes.


    Mu Xiaoman''s eyes look at Chonglou, with a strong sense of killing in his eyes.


    "Cousin Xiaoman."


    Mu Xiaoman''s side, a white robed man, said with concern.


    "Go away, leave me alone."


    Mu Xiaoman cried and stepped aside.


    "Chonglou Xuedi."


    "My little sister is quite used to it."


    "I hope you don''t mind."


    "I''m here to say sorry to you."


    Mu Xuan said very apologetically.


    Mu Xiaoman doesn''t know Chonglou, but mu Xuan does.


    Chonglou''s talent is more powerful than him. He knows that Chonglou will be above him in the future, so he cheers Chonglou and sells some favor to Chonglou.


    Just Mu Xiaoman these words, let Mu Xuan very angry.


    "Nothing."


    Chonglou light said.


    The top hermit family, many people have a little arrogant superiority.


    After all, in the earthly world of Northern Wilderness, they are indeed superior and full of superiority.


    Mu Xiaoman is not to blame.


    For example, Su Xun''s sister Su Jiao.


    When Su Jiao saw Chonglou, she was also arrogant.


    However, after being taught by Chonglou, this girl is very honest.


    I completely regard Chonglou as the master.


    At present, seeing Mu Xiaoman abusing Chonglou, Su Jiao is not happy.


    About Mu Xiaoman.


    It''s kind of embarrassing.


    "Chonglou Xuedi."


    "We are going to the Qijue stele."


    "Let''s go together."


    Luo Yi opens her mouth and breaks the embarrassment.


    "Well."


    "Yes!"


    Chonglou nodded with a smile.


    Then Xuanli moves and throws two regiments of things to Luo Yi and Mu Xuan.


    "This is the Qijue lingguo?"


    They were surprised to see that Chonglou gave each of them seven.


    "Brother Chonglou, don''t worry about cousin Xiaoman''s words."


    Say, Mu Xuan wants to return seven seven seven unique spirit fruit.


    "It''s from emperor Jinghuang of Ming Dynasty."


    "Take it."


    "Miss Xiaoman is right. I really should give you some of the Qijue lingguo."


    Chonglou doesn''t matter.


    "Thank you very much."Mu Xuan is also not polite, accept directly.


    In this way, we can all accept it.

 C1054

    Both Mu Xuan and Luo Yi have collected seven seven unique spirit fruits from Chonglou.


    However, Mu Xuan and Luo Yi are all looking at Chonglou strangely.


    "Mu Ling, let''s have a sense. Did Ming Jing Huang go far?"


    Mu Xuan said to another girl in the family.


    This girl named Mu Ling is also Mu Xuan''s sister.


    However, she is comforting Mu Xiaoman.


    Just now Mu Xuan was angry and gave Mu Xiaoman a mouth.


    Mu Xiaoman is still crying bitterly.


    "Little patriarch."


    "I''ve just been feeling that Ming Jing Huang has gone far away from them."


    Mu Ling said respectfully.


    Mu Xuan is the son of the Mu family and the future head of the minority clan.


    With Mu Xuan''s strength, he is optimistic in his family.


    The people led by Mu Xuan were very respectful to him.


    Beside Mu Ling, Mu Xiaoman looks at Mu Xuan wrongly with tears in her eyes.


    "Well."


    Mu Xuan nodded.


    Then he turned his eyes to Chonglou.


    "Chonglou Xuedi."


    "You have all the more than 50 Qijue lingguo of the Ming Dynasty?"


    Mu Xuan said again.


    "Well."


    Chonglou nodded.


    "Hiss."


    "You''re a good guy."


    "Ming Jing Huang''s strength, half a foot has entered the realm of Jun Xuan five fold."


    "Even the two of us can''t take anything away in front of him."


    "You can take more than 50 Qijue lingguo from him. How can you do that?"


    Luo Yi also asked in shock.


    "Seven Jue array got a good tianlingbao by chance!"


    In the hand of Chonglou, take out the seven Jue square.


    The next moment, the seven Jue square changed a lot.


    Two source arrays directly conceal the universe of Mu Xuan and Luo Yi.


    In the twinkling of an eye, in the hands of Chonglou, there are two more bags of heaven and earth.


    And in the waist of Mu Xuan and Luo Yi, the heaven and earth bag is still hanging on the waist.


    But they reached for it.


    The bag of heaven and earth is an illusion.


    "Hide the truth from others."


    "This kind of tianlingbao is amazing!"


    Luo Yi was even more shocked.


    "It''s not tianlingbao."


    "It''s two sources."


    "Hidden source array can hide heaven and earth bag."


    "As for the mirror source array, it can transform the same heaven and earth bag."


    "Even if your heaven and earth bag is taken away by me, if there is no detailed induction, it will not be discovered."


    Chonglou explained.


    "Great


    "Great!"


    "No wonder, can in front of the emperor''s face, will his seven unique spirit fruit away."


    "Ming Jing Huang, I''m afraid he''s still spitting blood."


    Luo Yi said with a laugh.


    "Well, you''re good at sneaking around. You''re mean."


    Mu Xiaoman murmured.


    Although the voice was very small, it made people''s faces change.


    Mu Xuan was embarrassed.


    With such a cousin, he can''t help it.


    After all, a cousin like Mu Xiaoman has been spoiled so much since she was a child that she is now so spoiled and domineering.


    "Cough."


    "Chonglou Xuedi."


    "Let''s go to the Qijue stele."


    Mu Xuan quickly changes the topic.


    His cousin Mu Xiaoman is now in the middle of resentment, continue to talk about what, I''m afraid it will cause estrangement between the two sides.


    "Cousin Xiaoman."


    "Don''t say that again. The young patriarch will be unhappy."


    Beside Mu Xiaoman, the man in White said again.


    "Cousin Mufeng, you still care about me."


    "Wuwu..."


    Mu Xiaoman hears what Mufeng, a man in white, says, and feels even worse.


    Say canthus to shed a few tears again.


    But this white clothes man Mu Feng, looks to the heavy building''s time, actually is bringing the icy cold killing intention.

 C1055

    "Brother Chonglou."


    "Can we follow them?"


    Su Xun slightly some worry of ask a way.


    Mu Xiaoman and Mufeng look resentful and want to kill Chonglou.


    Naturally, Su Xun was very worried.


    "Rest assured, Mu Xuan and Luo Yi will not do anything to us."


    Chonglou nodded.


    Mu Xuan and Luo Yi always take care of themselves.


    Although this mu Xiaoman and Mufeng make Chonglou a little headache, but with Muxuan, Chonglou doesn''t worry about anything.


    With a flick of Qu Zhi''s finger, ten Qijue lingguo fell into Su Xun''s hands.


    "Brother Chonglou, we all robbed one or two."


    Su xunlian said busily.


    "Keep it."


    "I have a lot here."


    Chonglou doesn''t matter.


    Qijue lingguo, Chonglou robbed more than 70.


    He gave 14 to Mu Xuan and Luo Yi, and now he gave 10 to Su Xun and others.


    There are 50 more.


    Seven Jue lingguo seven refining together, can have the greatest effect.


    Chonglou, give me a bullet.


    Seven pills in a group were given to Lai Jiguo and Shen Feng respectively.


    Nan Qingxuan, Shangguan binger and Yan Yuanfei also got one.


    "When it comes to the Qijue stele, refine it."


    "Now, let''s go all the way."


    Chonglou faces Lai enemy country and CHENFENG road.


    Then he nodded to nanqingxuan.


    The three women tacitly accepted the Qijue lingguo and followed the Chonglou.


    Mu Xuan, Luo Yi, zaiqiaolou, Su Xun.


    Four teams can add up to more than 60 people.


    The whole team looks huge.


    Qijue array, Qijue lingguo, Qijue tablet.


    Three big opportunities are within a hundred Li radius.


    In fact, the distance is very close.


    We can get there in an hour or two.


    After the end of Qijue lingguo competition, many people didn''t get the chance.


    Therefore, almost half of the warriors are heading for the Qijue stele.


    However, the fighting of Qijue lingguo was too fierce.


    About two hundred people died before qijueling fruit tree and became the fertilizer of qijueling fruit tree.


    But even so.


    When they went to Qijue stele in Chonglou, there were people on their way to Qijue stele.


    Two hours later.


    A huge ancient monument stands in the valley.


    Surrounded by seven mountains.


    The huge ancient stele of the valley, straight into the sky, even higher than seven peaks.


    "There is only one seven unique stele!"


    Shangguan bing''er said in surprise.


    "There is only one."


    "If you only hear the name of Qijue stele, it''s easy to cause misunderstanding."


    Mu Xuan said with a smile.


    Mu Xiaoman see Mu Xuan will kindly answer Shangguan binger, immediately in the heart is full of jealousy.


    "Cheap woman."


    "Pretty, cousin Gou Yin."


    Mu Xiaoman muttered again.


    But seeing Shangguan bing''er holding Chonglou''s hand, her face changed again.


    "Husband, there are so many people."


    "What shall we do later?"


    Shangguan binger asked.


    This sentence, however, made Mu Xiaoman''s face even colder.


    She thought Shangguan bing''er really attracted Mu Xuan, but Shangguan bing''er immediately hit her in the face.


    Seeing Shangguan bing''er and Chonglou''s smiling eyes, Mu Xiaoman hates them.


    "We''re not in a hurry."


    "The chance of the seven unique steles is not to snatch them away."


    "As long as you have strength, you can get and feel."


    Chonglou back.


    "Brother Chonglou said it was good."


    "The chance of Qijue stele can not be obtained by luck."


    "This opportunity is purely based on the strength of the warrior."


    Mu Xuan nodded and said.


    "Let''s wait a moment."


    There are more and more fighters gathering, and more and more people are trying to gain opportunities.


    Chonglou and others, but saw a lot of acquaintances.

 C1056

    "The man who startled the emperor of Ming Dynasty has gone to get the chance of the seven unique steles."


    Luo Yi said lightly.


    Ming Jinghuang and others left qijueling fruit tree early.


    It''s the first time that I came to the Qijue stele. Naturally, I went directly to get the chance.


    "Muxuan, when shall we go?"


    Luo Yi looks at Mu Xuan and asks.


    "No hurry."


    "Wait until there are fewer people."


    Mu Xuan light says.


    "Why?"


    "Chonglou Xuedi."


    "What are you doing?"


    See heavy building is arranging source array, Mu Xuan curiously asks a way.


    "We are going to refine Qijue lingguo first."


    "The seven unique steles can be postponed. Anyway, there are a lot of people at the moment."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "In that case, you can refine Qijue lingguo."


    "We''ll protect the law for you."


    Mu Xuan said with a smile.


    "Then there will be more senior Mu Xuan."


    Thank you.


    "The source array of meditation has to be arranged."


    "Two seniors, I''m going to arrange the source array and prepare to refine the seven Jue spirit fruit."


    Chonglou told me.


    Then step back to one side and start to arrange the source array.


    Shangguan binger and Chonglou set up the source array together.


    Mu Xuan and Luo Yi are both eyelids.


    "Mu Ling, how about the water products of Yuanzhen


    Mu Xuan asked Mu Ling.


    Mu Ling is the young master of the Mu family and a leader.


    There are three levels of junxuan realm. The water quality of Yuanzhen is very high.


    After all, the Mu family is one of the six top four hermit families in Beihuang.


    The origin of the family is not weak.


    "Little patriarch."


    "Those two people are jointly arranging liupinyuan array."


    "The strength of the two of them, in principle, should not be able to do it."


    Mu Ling carefully looked at Chonglou and Shangguan binger.


    Her eyes were full of shock.


    "Liupin source array."


    "If you want to decorate it, you have to die more than seven times."


    "Mu Ling is ashamed of the fragments of their source array."


    Mu Ling shook his head, his heart full of shock.


    "Sister Ling, you are so powerful. How can you be inferior to those two shameless ones..."


    "How can I not compare with those two people?"


    Mu Xiaoman didn''t believe it.


    She wanted to call Chonglou and Shangguan binger pariah.


    After all, comparing the two identities, Mu Xiaoman despises the tower and Shangguan binger.


    But seeing Mu Xuan''s gloomy face, she quickly changed her words.


    "Cousin Xiaoman."


    "Sister Ling, I''m not modest."


    "With my current strength, there is no problem in building the top five source array."


    "But I can''t do it."


    "What''s more, that tower is only the ninth floor of the earth."


    "When I was in his strength, I couldn''t even build the top five source array."


    Mu Ling shook his head.


    Mu Xiaoman looks embarrassed.


    She did not expect that sister Mu Ling, whom she admired all the time, would admit that she was inferior to others.


    And it''s not as humble as Chonglou.


    Mu Xiaoman looks at Chonglou, and naturally he is not satisfied.


    "The two of them have built five six character source arrays in a row!"


    "Bursts of harmony."


    "It''s amazing."


    Mu Ling was stunned, her eyes, staring at the tower and Shangguan bing''er, eyes shocked.


    "That source array fusion technique."


    "Even the elder of the clan head, I''m afraid it''s just like this!"


    Mu Ling is the master of the source array. Naturally, she can see the way.


    Just she this time shocked, Mu Xiaoman and Mu Feng two people, naturally is disdain.


    As for mu Xuan and Luo Yi, their faces are very dignified.


    The two of them, for the view of Chonglou, also a little more solemn respect.

 C1057

    "Incredible."


    "It''s incredible..."


    "Gathering spirit array, how can it stack with attack protection array?"


    "How did they break that barrier?"


    Mu Ling''s face was more and more respectful of Chonglou and Shangguan binger.


    In her eyes, it was the mutual affection of Yuanzhen master.


    Mu Ling more praise, Mu Xiaoman and Mu Feng, but the more unhappy.


    Mu Xiaoman and Mu Feng do not want to see such a scene.


    "Cousin Mu Ling, don''t praise me."


    "If you have a chance, you can go and communicate with Chonglou Xuedi."


    "Chonglou Xuedi is actually very talkative."


    Mu Xuan said with a smile.


    Seeing Mu Ling''s admiration for Chonglou.


    Mu Xuan knows that he is not mistaken.


    Muling is the best source of the young generation of Mu family.


    She will praise them like this, which can also show that the source array level of Chonglou is very high.


    "Well!"


    Mu Ling nodded excitedly.


    "Sister Mu Ling."


    "Are they as powerful as you say?"


    Mu Xiaoman questioned.


    "Sister Xiaoman, you are not the master of Yuanzhen. You don''t know something."


    "If you go back and ask the patriarch, you will know that they are powerful."


    "The five six source arrays are overlapped, and they are interlinked."


    "Especially the focus source array and attack protection array."


    "The fusion construction of these two source arrays is at the master level."


    Mu Ling is still full of praise.


    But mu Xiaoman looked disdainful.


    After Chonglou and Shangguan binger have constructed the source array.


    Chonglou, two teams of Muxuan, refine Qijue lingguo quickly.


    Seven unique spirit fruit, among which the martial arts will.


    Qijue stele is also one of Wudao will.


    However.


    The refining of Qijue lingguo can help to understand the Wudao will of Qijue tablet.


    However, the Wudao will of Qijue stele can give people a chance to obtain the profound meaning of Qijue.


    That chance, but seven unique ancient sages left.


    If the chance is enough, maybe we can get the chance to inherit the seven great sages.


    At present, the seven monuments are in front of us.


    Chonglou is not in a hurry.


    After all, it''s time to get the chance.


    Chonglou, Lai Jiguo, Shen Feng, Nan Qingxuan, Shangguan binger and Yan Yuanfei.


    But they all have seven complete Qijue lingguo.


    That is to say, people can obtain different complete martial arts will.


    And what they need to do.


    It''s just refining the seven Jue spirit fruit.


    "Don''t swallow it all, you boy."


    "Believe in the conflict of attributes, blow up your son of a bitch."


    See Chonglou quickly took out seven seven seven Jue spirit fruit, demon God quickly remind said.


    "Teacher, I just want to see which one is better."


    "Don''t get excited."


    Chonglou chooses a red spirit fruit with flame attribute and begins refining.


    Qijue lingguo.


    The red spirit fruit is the martial will of the fire attribute, melting fire.


    The blue spirit fruit is the water attribute of ice martial arts will, crack ice.


    ¡­¡­


    A day goes by.


    Chonglou refined the last lesson of Qijue lingguo.


    This is a black and white fruit.


    Light and dark attributes have seven unique spirit fruits at the same time.


    This kind of magic seven unique spirit fruit, but let Chonglou is also very curious.


    Two extreme attributes, perfect fusion.


    It didn''t make Chonglou feel too many attribute conflicts.


    Light and dark, the devil said, but let Chonglou, a little so a feeling.


    The power of darkness is mysterious and strange, and the power of light is holy and mysterious.


    Qijue lingguo is a good chance.


    Seven kinds of fruit refining.


    The first team of Chonglou got seven kinds of martial will.


    For the six members of Chonglou first team, their strength has improved by leaps and bounds.

 C1058

    "Cousin Muxuan, it''s all a day."


    "They haven''t come out of the source array yet."


    "Do we have to wait for them?"


    "Those who tried the Qijue stele trial are over."


    "They''ve gone to grab other opportunities."


    Mu Xiaoman negative mood burst, very dissatisfied said.


    Everyone has been waiting for Chonglou and others for a day, and Mu Xiaoman is already impatient.


    The opportunity of the seven Jue stele is just around the corner.


    But because of waiting for Chonglou, Mu Xiaoman didn''t try.


    "Don''t worry, just wait."


    "The seven Jue stele has a chance. It''s not urgent."


    "When we get together, we can take care of each other."


    Mu Xuan said coldly.


    The Ming Dynasty surprised the emperor, and they had already got some chances of the seven unique steles. They had already gone ahead.


    At present, they really spend a lot of time.


    If it''s someone else, I''m afraid they won''t be kind enough to wait for them and protect the law for them.


    However.


    Mu Xuan and Luo Yi are both smart people.


    They are very optimistic about the talent of Chonglou and want to make friends with Chonglou, which is also a kind of hidden investment.


    There are countless clans of seclusion in the whole northern wilderness.


    However, there are only six of Sipin''s hermit families.


    In fact, this already shows something.


    If there is no accumulation, it is impossible to become a secluded family of Sipin.


    In fact, for Sipin hermit family, the improvement of strength is not the most critical.


    And watching people.


    If you can value a potential person and help them, the family will gain more.


    For example, there are many royal families in Muxuan and Luoyi families.


    That makes the two families stronger.


    Only in this way can the Mu family and the Luo family sit firmly in the seclusion family of Sipin.


    Because Mu Xuan and Luo Yi value the talent of Chonglou, they are willing to wait.


    What''s more.


    This is the chance of the seven unique steles.


    The two of them also want to know where Chonglou can reach.


    Just as Mu Xuan''s voice fell.


    The source array arranged by Chonglou and Shangguan binger is broken in an instant.


    Chonglou, two teams of Su and Xun, appeared directly.


    "Brother Chonglou, have you finished refining Qijue lingguo?"


    Mu Xuan asked with a smile.


    "Well, it''s refined."


    Chonglou nodded.


    "Two seniors, you didn''t get the chance to get the Qijue stele?"


    Chonglou see two people still waiting for the appearance, can''t help asking.


    "That''s because my cousin is protecting the law for you."


    "If it wasn''t for my cousin, you would have been killed by the emperor of Ming Dynasty."


    "Hum!"


    Mu Xiaoman sneers coldly.


    "Little man, don''t talk nonsense."


    Mu Xuan said with a frown.


    "Thanks to the two seniors."


    Chonglou didn''t pay attention to Mu Xiaoman, but thanks.


    "Now that you''ve refined the seven Jue spirit fruit."


    "Then let''s get the chance of Qijue stele together."


    Mu Xuan said again.


    "Well!"


    Chonglou nodded.


    "It''s not easy to get the chance of the Qijue stele."


    "I heard that if you can perfectly obtain the seven unique will of the seven unique steles."


    "As long as you have the chance, you can get the seven unique mysteries, and even the inheritance of the seven unique ancient sages."


    "It''s just."


    "It''s very difficult to get the chance of the seven unique steles."


    "Even if the Ming Dynasty startled the emperor, it only acquired five kinds of martial arts will."


    Mu Xuan shook his head.


    "Oh?"


    "Ming Jing Huang that strength, unexpectedly just obtained five kinds of martial arts will?"


    Chonglou said in surprise.


    "It''s true."


    "There are seven different attributes of martial will. It''s too difficult for a warrior to control perfectly."


    "It''s very difficult to get it."


    Mu Xuan said.

 C1059

    Chonglou and others, along with Muxuan and Luoyi, went to Qijue stele square.


    Just standing in the outer square, the terrible pressure changed people''s faces.


    Xuanshi can be divided into small perfect Xuanshi, perfect Xuanshi and big perfect Xuanshi.


    The will of martial arts can be divided into upper, middle and lower grades.


    Most of the martial arts and wills they comprehend are of middle and low quality, and the top quality has three kinds.


    And the Wudao will of the Qijue stele is the top Wudao will beyond the top grade.


    This kind of martial will is very terrible.


    "This kind of martial will is really terrible."


    "It is indeed the inheritance of the will left by the seven great sages."


    Luo Yi looked at the huge seven unique steles with adoration.


    These stone tablets are made of ordinary materials.


    But the will imprinted on it is left by the seven great sages.


    The power of the will of the seven great sages seems to have prevailed to this day.


    "Qijue stele, worthy of reputation!"


    Mu Xuan also nodded, eyes full of respect.


    Here, after all, is left by the seven great sages.


    Every warrior who knows his situation is respectful.


    "Chonglou Xuedi."


    "The chance to obtain Qijue stele depends on talent and strength."


    "The stronger the talent is, the more will you can understand."


    "Every time you understand the will of martial arts, you can get close to the seven Jue stele."


    "If you can fully understand the seven martial arts will."


    "It will be possible to try to communicate with Qijue stele and get a special inheritance."


    "I don''t know what it is."


    "Because for thousands of years, no one has been able to understand the seven kinds of martial arts will."


    Mu Xuan shook his head.


    "In that case, let''s try hard together."


    Chonglou is looking forward to it.


    "Well, I can''t help myself."


    Mu Xiaoman muttered.


    Her murmuring, deliberately whispered, but deliberately let people hear, is to disgust Chonglou.


    However, Chonglou didn''t care, and Lai Jiguo and others directly stepped on the square of Qijue stele, and began to get the chance of Qijue stele.


    "Husband, that Mu Xiaoman is really disgusting."


    "After we get the chance of Qijue stele, let''s go separately."


    Shangguan binger said with an unhappy face.


    "Binger, don''t care too much about it."


    "Get the chance."


    "The opportunity of the seven Jue stele in front of us is very important."


    "We have rarely seen such a martial will before."


    "Don''t miss the opportunity right now."


    "Try to understand all of them and try to find out if you can communicate with Qijue stele and get a better chance."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    I don''t want to think about Mu Xiaoman''s disgusting words.


    Elder brother Chonglou, a woman of previous life, too many.


    Self righteous women are more exaggerated.


    For mu Xiaoman, this kind of building will not care too much


    and on the side of Mu Xuan, Mu Xiaoman is excited.


    "Cousin Muxuan, with your strength, you will be able to communicate with Qijue stele and get the chance of inheriting Qijue ancient sage!"


    Mu Xiaoman looks at Mu Xuan with admiration.


    Mu Xiaoman likes Mu Xuan, but she is slapped by Mu Xuan, and now she is relieved.


    A slow down, Mu Xiaoman quickly said good words to Mu Xuan.


    Mufeng see Mu Xiaoman to Muxuan said this.


    But I was very unhappy.


    But even if you''re upset.


    Mufeng can only endure.


    "Cousin Xiaoman."


    "It''s very difficult to get the seven unique steles by chance."


    "Ming Jing Huang can only understand five kinds of martial arts will, I''m afraid I''m not much better than cousin."


    "Cheer yourself up and try to get the chance."


    Mufeng cold voice said a, began to get their own seven unique monument opportunity.

 C1060

    "Cousin Xiaoman."


    "The martial will of Qijue stele is extraordinary."


    "Come on and feel it."


    Mu Xiaoman''s side, a white robed handsome man Mu Feng, gentle words said.


    Mufeng looks into Mu Xiaoman''s eyes, with a strong sense of love, and in that sense of love, hidden in the lust of possession.


    Especially when I see Mu Xiaoman''s graceful body, the gloomy desire in Mu Feng''s eyes is more intense.


    "Cousin Mufeng, you say that guy can understand several martial arts will?"


    Mu Xiaoman pointed to Chonglou and asked.


    Because Mu Ling is full of praise for Chonglou, Mu Xiaoman hates Chonglou in his heart, and naturally doesn''t look up to Chonglou.


    "That Chonglou, a little gifted, may be able to understand about three ways."


    Mufeng light said.


    Mufeng also hates Chonglou.


    Of course, he looks down on the tower.


    In fact, Mu Feng''s heart is very similar to Mu Xiaoman''s.


    He despised the important building of "humble status".


    Just Mu Xiaoman said it, but he was very deep.


    Moreover, Mufeng is quite insidious.


    Perhaps it is mu Xuan who suppresses the public, and his nature is not completely exposed.


    Mu Feng likes Mu Xiaoman.


    But when he saw the three women around Chonglou, his eyes also had a strong desire to possess.


    On the land of lingxuan.


    Some people pursue endless martial arts.


    Some people pursue honor and wealth.


    Some people like beauty.


    Few people, like Nan Qingxuan, Shangguan binger and Yan Yuanfei, are not attracted by their charm.


    When Mu Feng sees Nan Qingxuan''s third daughter, she is ready to move.


    "Can he understand three kinds of martial will?"


    "You really look up to him."


    Mu Xiaoman said with disdain.


    She doesn''t look down on tall buildings.


    Not to mention to comprehend three kinds of martial arts will, Chonglou can comprehend one, she is too many.


    "Cousin Xiaoman."


    "It has nothing to do with us that we can understand a few of those humble rubbish."


    "Let''s quickly understand our own martial arts will."


    Mufeng and way, and is close to Mu Xiaoman ear, said a mu Xiaoman want to hear.


    "That Chonglou is really the garbage of humble status."


    "You are right. What does it have to do with me that he understands several kinds of martial arts will?"


    Mu Xiaoman nodded and was quite happy to hear this.


    Mufeng can abuse Chonglou with her, Mu Xiaoman''s heart is a little satisfied.


    Two people no longer say anything, began to understand their own martial arts will.


    The Wudao will of Qijue stele.


    Among the martial arts wills of the upper, middle and lower classes, the top martial arts wills belong to the upper class.


    It''s not so easy to understand the will of martial arts.


    Talent is not enough.


    If you understand one, you will consume all the power.


    Even the Wudao will of the Qijue stele is a special opportunity for the warrior.


    But this kind of opportunity also needs talent and strength.


    For example, Mu Xiaoman.


    Her talent and strength are very ordinary, and her mind is not above cultivation.


    Just to understand a martial will, her Xuanli was exhausted, and she was unwilling to withdraw from qijuebai square.


    As for Mufeng.


    Mufeng''s talent is a little stronger than muxiaoman''s, but not much.


    The will of martial arts he understood was only two.


    After understanding the will of the two martial arts, Mufeng''s Xuanli was also exhausted.


    He is also a face unwilling to withdraw from the seven Monument Square.


    Mu Xuan, Luo Yi and most of them have understood the will of the two martial arts.


    Most of the warriors, as time went on, retreated to one side.

 C1061

    Mu Xuan, the leader of Luo Yi''s team, mostly understood the two kinds of martial arts will.


    This can also show how difficult it is to understand the martial will of Qijue stele.


    In Su Xun''s team.


    Su Ping also withdrew from qijuebai square.


    He understood three kinds of martial will.


    An hour later, Su Jiao also withdrew from the three kinds of martial arts will.


    "Jiao Mei, what do you understand?"


    Su Ping asked curiously.


    "I only understood three and a half of the martial will."


    "In the last half, it''s just a little bit short, but my Xuanli is not enough."


    Su Jiao said with a little sigh.


    "Jiao Mei, you are much better than me."


    "I just understand the three martial arts will, and then I will consume the Xuanli."


    "You''ve learned three and a half."


    "Big brother will be very happy to know."


    Su Ping said with a happy face.


    Although his understanding of martial arts will is not as good as Su Jiao, Su Ping''s attitude is quite peaceful.


    The conversation between Su Ping and Su Jiao falls into Mu Xiaoman''s and Mu Feng''s ears, but it seems extremely harsh.


    Mu Xiaoman and Mu Feng, one understands one will of martial arts, the other understands two will of martial arts.


    Compared with Su Jiao and Su Ping, they are far from each other.


    Mu Xiaoman and Mu Feng are both proud of their identity.


    Look down on people who are inferior to them.


    But right now, they have the shame of being beaten in the face.


    "Qie, how to comprehend the three and a half martial arts will?"


    "It''s not that you''ll be killed at random."


    Mu Xiaoman said with disdain.


    Compared with Su Jiao, Mu Xiaoman''s eyes are full of jealousy.


    Time goes by.


    Su Xun, Bai Yan and others also left Qijue stele square.


    Two people comprehend four and a half martial arts will, also can be regarded as the harvest is good.


    "Jiaomei, Pingdi, how are you two getting?"


    Su Xun and Bai Yan come to Su Jiao and Su Ping. Su Xun asks directly.


    "Brother, I understand the three and a half martial arts will!"


    Su Jiao''s small face is not particularly happy, but in front of Su Xun, she is also showing herself.


    "Well, that''s good."


    Hearing Su Jiao''s words, Su Xun nodded.


    "Well, I''m half way less than Jiao Mei, only half way more."


    Su Ping shook his head helplessly.


    Su Ping and Su Jiao have the same talent.


    However, in the first pass of Yinfeng.


    Chonglou chose a better yinfenglingcao for Su Jiao, which also made Su Jiao''s strength surpass Su Ping''s.


    That''s why we have a better understanding of martial arts will.


    "It''s good to be able to understand the three ways."


    "I have only learned four ways."


    Su Xun shook his head.


    He understood the four martial arts wills, but he was also very clear about how difficult it was to understand them.


    Two younger brothers and sisters, can comprehend three or so, already let them be satisfied very much.


    "Brother Chonglou, their talent is terrible."


    See qijuebai square.


    Su Xun said in a startled voice.


    "Well."


    "Brother Chonglou and his wife are both talented and powerful."


    Su Jiao also nods.


    Chonglou, Nan Qingxuan, Shangguan binger, and Yan Yuanfei are three girls. But they have already understood five martial arts wills.


    This can be seen from the fact that they are close to the Qijue stele.


    Mu Xuan and Luo Yi also understood five kinds of martial arts will, and they are still going on.


    However, it can be seen from the Xuanli fluctuation of Mu Xuan and Luo Yi.


    Two, already on the edge of the well.

 C1062

    "That Mu Xuan and Luo Yi, seem to have already gone."


    Looking at the seven monuments square.


    Su Xun said.


    "Fart!"


    "Cousin Muxuan is so powerful, how can he not?"


    "He must be able to understand all seven kinds of martial will."


    Mu Xiaoman scolded.


    "I''m more temperamental than I am. I''m really brainless."


    "Your cousin Xuanli is exhausted."


    "Although he understood five kinds of martial arts will, he could not understand the sixth way."


    Su Jiao said with an unhappy face.


    Su Jiao used to be very domineering. She didn''t speak better than Mu Xiaoman.


    Just, Su Jiao is adjusted by the heavy building for a while, at present completely became the good girl of reason.


    This kind of change is quite big.


    It has to be said that brother Chonglou''s means of training girls are quite effective.


    It''s just that.


    Su Jiao''s reasonable words fall into Mu Xiaoman''s ears. Of course, she thinks it''s insulting.


    "Are you insulting my cousin?"


    "You rubbish are also qualified to evaluate my cousin?"


    Mu Xiaoman scolded angrily again.


    "Hum."


    "If you don''t believe it, just look at it."


    Su Jiao white Mu Xiaoman one eye, lazy to say more.


    But for a while.


    On the Qijue Monument Square.


    Mu Xuan and Luo Yi both stopped feeling.


    The Xuanli in their bodies has been overdrawn.


    However, the sixth kind of martial will is still not fully understood.


    "Ah."


    "That''s all I have to do, it seems."


    Mu Xuan sighed, shook his head, and retreated from the Qijue stele square.


    "Mu Xuan, the sixth way, is it done?"


    Luo Yi and Mu Xuan retreat together, inquired.


    "The slightest error is a thousand miles away."


    "Thousands of miles away..."


    Mu Xuan shook his head with regret.


    "I checked a little, too."


    "It''s a pity."


    "If my strength can be stable in junxuan triple realm."


    "The sixth will of martial arts can be easily understood."


    "What a pity."


    Luo Yi shook his head with regret.


    He and Mu Xuan are both gifted warriors.


    However, in front of the seven Jue stele, their hearts were a little hit.


    "Cousin, do you understand the sixth martial will?"


    Mu Xiaoman asked.


    "Almost."


    "It''s a pity. It''s not complete. "


    Mu Xuan came back.


    Hear Mu Xuan''s answer, Mu Xiaoman is not happy in the heart.


    Looking at Su Jiao coldly.


    Su Jiao is looking at Mu Xiaoman coldly.


    These two pretty and domineering girls seem to be fighting in their eyes.


    "The gifted strength of Chonglou Xuedi is really terrible!"


    See Chonglou go a step further.


    Mu Xuan and Luo Yi know that Chonglou has realized the sixth kind of Wudao will.


    "Miss Qingxuan''s talent and strength are also terrible."


    Luo Yi followed.


    Because Nan Qingxuan also understood the sixth martial will.


    But the next moment, Luo Yi, Mu Xuan two people, with eyes full of shock.


    Shangguan bing''er, Yan Yuanfei and Lai Yinguo are also going a step further.


    Chonglou team, all five of them have understood six kinds of martial arts will.


    When Shen Feng also understood six kinds of martial arts will, Luo Yi and Mu Xuan''s eyes were full of shock.


    "All of them have understood six kinds of martial arts will. It''s terrible!"


    "That can be Shen Feng and rely on enemy countries, it seems that they are still subordinates of Chonglou Xuedi."


    Mu Xuan said again.


    "Incredible."


    "Is it difficult for them to understand all the seven kinds of martial arts will?"


    Mu Xuan murmured to himself.

 C1063

    Qijuebai square.


    At the moment, the six people in Chonglou are all on the qijuebai square.


    Moreover, six people are only a few steps away from the Qijue stele.


    As long as the six can understand the last kind of martial will.


    Then they can get close to the Qijue stele and get the chance of the last Qijue stele.


    Su Xun, Bai Yan, Mu Xuan, Luo Yi and so on, all of them were looking at the Qijue stele square.


    No one has acquired the seven kinds of Wudao wills of Qijue stele for thousands of years.


    Don''t talk about seven kinds of martial will.


    It''s just the first six kinds of martial arts will, and the people who can get it are none in the world.


    But right now.


    In an instant, six people can acquire six kinds of martial arts will at the same time.


    What''s more, six people still have a lot to do.


    "Boss."


    "Shen Feng can''t hold on."


    Lai called to the tower.


    "I know!"


    Chonglou light back.


    "Chonglou, depending on the enemy country, you don''t care about me."


    "I''m satisfied that I''ve been able to go so far."


    When Chen Feng heard the conversation between LAI and Chonglou, he hurried back to his hometown.


    For Shen Feng, his strength is the weakest, and he can obtain six kinds of martial arts will, which is quite satisfactory in his heart.


    At present, his Xuanli will be exhausted. Before the seventh martial will, he can''t go any further.


    "Boss Chonglou, who are you?"


    Feel a comfortable Xuanli into his body, Shen Feng a face shocked said.


    Everyone is at the last minute.


    Chonglou gave Xuanli to himself, but Shen Feng was deeply moved.


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "The seven unique steles are right in front of us."


    "Don''t waste my Xuanli, you must touch the seven unique steles."


    "Let''s have a sense of what it''s like to have a seven Jue stele."


    Chonglou said in a cold voice.


    "Yes, boss of Chonglou!"


    Shen Feng was deeply moved.


    Originally dry meridians, immediately full of a large number of gentle Xuanli, let Shen Feng rise again.


    The fighting spirit in his heart was even stronger.


    "At this time, Chonglou Xuedi still has time to deliver Xuanli to others?"


    Mu Xuan was shocked.


    As you can see, Chonglou infuses a strong and gentle Xuanli into Shen Feng''s body.


    Give a Xuanli to Shen Feng, and the air of Chonglou is a little dispirited.


    But the next moment, the whole body of Chonglou, xuanzhuo evil gas instantly diffuse.


    When the evil spirit of xuanzhuo diffuses, outside the Qijue stele square, a large amount of Xuanli is poured into the body of Chonglou, making up for the vacancy of Xuanli in Chonglou.


    "What a terrible skill."


    "It can absorb the spirit power of heaven and earth within ten miles!"


    Heavy building such a hand, Mu Xuan and Luo Yi is shocked incomparably.


    Its usage is the same as that of martial arts. It can be divided into four parts: Heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang.


    Luo Yi''s and Mu Xuan''s cultivation methods are all advanced.


    But even this kind of top-level skill can''t absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth.


    Mu Xuan and Luo Yi are similar. Everyone has a feeling.


    The cultivation method of Chonglou is still above the ground level.


    "This schoolboy of Chonglou is so shocking."


    "How many miracles are there in him?"


    Mu Xuan said again.


    "It''s true."


    Luo Yi also nodded.


    "Cousin, that Chonglou is a common man of humble status. How powerful can he be?"


    Mu Xiaoman said very displeased.


    "Cousin Xiaoman, you can''t say that again."


    "Otherwise, don''t blame my cousin for his ruthlessness."


    Mu Xuan''s eyes are icy.


    Be drunk by Mu Xuan, Mu Xiaoman is more uncomfortable in the heart, shriveled mouth, the eyes are full of twisted displeasure.

 C1064

    Mu Xiaoman''s eyes are uncertain, and she is extremely unhappy to see that the six people in Chonglou are still in Qijue stele square.


    Moreover, for the sake of an outsider, his cousin not only beat himself, but also scolded himself.


    Mu Xiaoman was even more aggrieved.


    "Little sister, don''t be less concerned about this matter."


    "He will not be happy."


    Mufeng said again.


    Although he seems to be comforting Mu Xiaoman.


    But in fact, Mufeng this guy, really deliberately let muxiaoman heart more unhappy.


    In this way, Mu Xiaoman not only dislikes Chonglou, but also feels bored with Mu Xuan.


    "Cousin Mufeng."


    "Why does cousin Muxuan treat me like this for the sake of this despicable rubbish?"


    Mu Xiaoman asked with a cry in his voice.


    "The young city master has a fancy to the talent and strength of the tower, and wants to let the tower work for his family."


    "Just bear with it."


    Mufeng said.


    "I don''t want to see that kind of lowly garbage, even if I''m my Mu family''s dog."


    "When I get back to my family, I must tell grandfather 18 that I will kill that rubbish."


    "She made me beat by cousin Muxuan. I''ll never spare him!"


    Mu Xiaoman cursed bitterly.


    "Well, cousin Xiaoman, don''t be angry."


    "It''s no use getting angry now."


    "Just let that pariah be arrogant."


    "We''ll let grandfather 18 kill him then."


    A shadow flashed in Mufeng''s eyes.


    If Mu Xiaoman really invited the so-called eighteen grandfathers.


    Mufeng but also think, with the help of eighteen grandfather''s hand, the woman will occupy the building.


    "My cousin Mufeng still loves me."


    Mu Xiaoman felt better.


    However, Mufeng''s look was colder and colder.


    At present, Mu Xiaoman has more and more good feelings for himself.


    In the future, he will have a chance to find a way to deal with Mu Xiaoman.


    Although Mufeng is a member of the Mu family, he is not mu Xiaoman''s blood.


    Mufeng''s family is a branch of the Mu family.


    In the Mu family, they are not popular.


    If Mufeng can make muxiaoman pregnant with his seed.


    At that time, Mufeng will be able to become a direct lineage.


    This is Mufeng''s dream.


    Mufeng see their plan a little success, heart of course excited.


    However, no matter Mu Feng or Mu Xiaoman.


    No one cares about them at all.


    Because right now.


    Most people care about it.


    Or six people in the tower of qijuebai square.


    "Hoo."


    Nan Qingxuan is relieved.


    There was very little Xuanli left in her body.


    However, she has already realized the seventh martial will.


    After Nan Qingxuan''s comprehension.


    Yan Yuanfei, Shangguan binger also completed alternately.


    Three women looked at each other, looked at the tower, Lai enemy, Shen Feng three.


    "Let''s go to the silent seven Jue stele."


    "It won''t wait for them."


    Nan Qingxuan said with a smile.


    "Well!"


    Yan Yuanfei nods. Shangguan bing''er peeks at Chonglou and follows nanqingxuan''s second daughter to Qijue tablet.


    Three women complete seven kinds of martial arts will comprehend.


    Mu Xuan and Luo Yi held their breath.


    We all want to know what is in the seven monuments.


    When Nan Qingxuan, Shangguan binger and Yan Yuanfei''s three daughters come to the Qijue tablet.


    Touch the palm of your hand to the moment of Qijue stele.


    Their whole body, including martial arts will, fluctuates at the same time, seven colors of light, appear in the three women.


    The intense seven colors of light, coupled with the terror of martial will.


    Let the three girls bathe in the gentle energy light.


    Sannu found that the seven kinds of martial arts will have some signs of integration.

 C1065

    When Nan Qingxuan, Shangguan binger and Yan Yuanfei touch the Qijue tablet.


    Chonglou, relying on the enemy, and Shen Feng also understood the final will of martial arts.


    "Boss, three sisters in law are faster than you."


    Lai said with a smile.


    "Well, we''re a little slower."


    "However, although it''s a little slower, we can all touch the Qijue stele."


    "Let''s go."


    "Let''s see, too."


    "What are the benefits of the seven unique steles?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Lai looked excited and expectant.


    Shen Feng looks at Chonglou and his eyes are full of gratitude.


    If it wasn''t for Chonglou, Shen Feng would have understood six kinds of martial arts will, so far.


    But because of Chonglou, he also has a chance to touch the magic seven unique steles.


    The three of them, like nanqingxuan''s three daughters, came to the Qijue tablet.


    In opposition to the three women, the palms of the three also touched the seven unique steles.


    All of a sudden.


    Chonglou, relying on the enemy, Shen Feng three people around, seven kinds of martial arts will burst out at the same time.


    On the three people, also appeared seven colors of light.


    That kind of feeling, let three people comfortable incomparable.


    At this moment, Xuanli, who was almost exhausted, slowly recovered.


    Except for Xuanli recovery.


    People find that their meridians seem to have been refined and expanded.


    Chonglou, depending on the enemy, Shen Feng.


    Nan Qingxuan, Shangguan binger, Yan Yuanfei.


    The strength of the six is slowly increasing.


    All of them have improved the strength of a small rank.


    Besides that.


    Chonglou found that there are signs of integration of the seven martial arts wills.


    That kind of fusion, it seems to let the Paris feel a strange breath.


    "Gee."


    Chonglou''s mind, heard the voice of the devil''s surprise.


    "Teacher, have you found out again?"


    Chonglou asked.


    "There is a discovery."


    "Look, what do you find after the integration of the seven kinds of Wudao wills and Xuanli?"


    Asked the demon.


    "It seems a little familiar."


    "This kind of Xuanli is like the Tianqing Qi cultivated in qinglingchangshengjue."


    "But this kind of mysterious force is like the mysterious and turbid Qi cultivated in the magic decision."


    There are two mysterious forces in Chonglou, which are full of strangeness.


    "The sky is clear, and the clouds are dark."


    "It''s really this mysterious force."


    "At the beginning, the boy Qijue also understood these two kinds of Xuanli, but he didn''t go any further."


    "It''s just the primary level of the seven Jue boy''s understanding."


    "A higher level is the mysterious power of yin and Yang."


    The demon God said with a smile.


    "You''ve got a great chance."


    The devil sighed.


    "Isn''t this the common fusion of martial arts and Taoism?"


    "Isn''t it hard?"


    Chonglou asked again.


    "Ordinary fusion of martial arts and Taoism?"


    "You son of a bitch, it''s easy for you to say."


    "Do you have some martial arts and will, and have a look at it?"


    The demon God didn''t say well.


    The fusion of martial arts and Taoism is not as simple as you think.


    Such as Qijue stele, the fusion of seven kinds of martial arts will is the road of Qijue ancient sage and becoming the king of God.


    Although, the Qi of the clear sky and the Qi of the dark and turbid are the common spiritual power of heaven and earth.


    But it''s very difficult for the warrior to simulate it.


    Seven Jue ancient sages can achieve this level, and it''s still an early experience. I have to say that his talent and strength are extraordinary.


    "It seems to be very powerful."


    Elder brother Chonglou was reprimanded by the devil, which was quite embarrassing.


    But look carefully.


    Tianqing, xuanzhuo, two kinds of Xuanli, seem to be very strong.


    It seems that Chonglou should try its hand.

 C1066

    The combination of the seven kinds of martial arts and Taoism will can condense Tianqing or xuanzhuo Xuanli.


    These two kinds of Xuanli have different powers according to the different attributes of the warrior.


    It can also be said that whether it''s Chonglou, or Lai''s enemy country, Shen Feng, or Nan Qingxuan, Shangguan binger, Yan Yuanfei''s three daughters.


    After touching the Qijue stele, the people gained a lot of benefits.


    Nan Qingxuan''s Xuanli is only one step short of breaking through the four levels of junxuan.


    Bing''er is awakened by the power of her blood, and her strength has broken through to the fifth intermediate level of junxuan realm.


    Yan Yuanfei is the awakening of Feng Lingti. Her strength is a little weaker than Bing er''s, but she has also broken through the five levels of junxuan realm.


    In fact, the strength of Shangguan bing''er and Yan Yuanfei''s two daughters is the strength of the first echelon of this wilderness experience.


    However, Chonglou was not at ease with the second daughter, so they did not let them do too much.


    This also makes people not understand the strength of the second daughter.


    Because of the physique of swallowing clam, the strength of Lai Diguo also improved rapidly.


    At present, it is already the junxuan realm.


    Shen Feng broke through to the junxuan realm.


    For the five people, the opportunity of Qijue stele is not small.


    Chonglou has also been promoted, but the elder brother of Chonglou is a little forced.


    Because the demon God said that he must understand all kinds of martial arts will, in order to break through the realm of Jun Xuan.


    Therefore, Chonglou has been suppressing the promotion of Xuanli.


    Although the strength has not been improved, the understanding of the martial arts will of Chonglou is much more.


    Seven kinds of top martial arts will, plus the preliminary control of Tianqing xuanzhuo Xuanli.


    Now, if Chonglou startles the emperor of Ming Dynasty again.


    Even if we don''t use the second form of "the decision of the devil".


    It can also shake the Ming Dynasty.


    The opportunity of a Qijue stele, Chonglou, Chonglou team of six people, the strength has been greatly improved.


    "Husband, why haven''t you broken through yet?"


    "You should have broken through the energy infusion of Qijue stele."


    Seeing that Chonglou has not yet broken through junxuan''s realm, Nan Qingxuan can''t help frowning.


    Chonglou''s strength did not break through to junxuan, which always makes people feel a little uneasy.


    When facing the shock of the Ming emperor, Nan Qingxuan was already very worried.


    At the moment, I thought Chonglou could break through, but Chonglou still didn''t break through.


    "If you want to break through the junxuan realm, you can do it at any time."


    "It''s just that my strength has improved too fast and I need to settle down."


    Chonglou said.


    "Precipitation?"


    Hearing what Nan Qingxuan said, although he was worried that the strength of Chonglou would be improved too slowly, it was better.


    "Boss, junxuanjing and dixuanjing are two concepts."


    "After breaking through the junxuan realm, it''s OK to precipitate Xuanli again, isn''t it?"


    Lai also said.


    Obviously, we all hope that Chonglou will break through junxuan as soon as possible. In this way, it seems more reassuring and safer.


    After all, junxuan realm and Dixuan realm are really two concepts.


    "You, don''t worry."


    "Although I didn''t break through to junxuan."


    "But my strength has already surpassed Jun xuanjing."


    "There''s no problem whether it''s a breakthrough or not."


    Chonglou doesn''t matter.


    "Well, you''re not in a hurry."


    "What if I meet the emperor of Ming Dynasty again?"


    "Besides, you have so many enemies."


    "And Chu Jingtian."


    Nan Qingxuan said with a worried face.


    "What''s the matter, Qingxuan''s wife?"


    "Are you afraid that Chu Jingtian will take you away from me?"


    Chonglou laughs playfully, holding Nan Qingxuan''s hand intentionally.


    Nan Qingxuan is held in the palm of his hand by the tower, and a touch of scarlet appears directly on his graceful and cool jade face.


    "You are still in the mood to make fun of this dangerous experience!"


    Nan Qingxuan breaks free from the palm of the tower and gouges out the tower fiercely.

 C1067

    Around qijuebai square.


    Seeing the six people in Chonglou, they all touched the Qijue stele.


    Luo Yi, Mu Xuan and others are envious.


    Mu Xuan and Luo Yi, like a look, helplessly shook his head.


    Chonglou, once again, shocked them.


    "It seems that we are looking down on the Chonglou schoolboy again."


    Mu Xuan a little helpless said.


    "I suddenly have a little understanding of why sister min values this guy so much."


    "If Chonglou schoolboy grows up."


    "I''m afraid the whole northern wilderness will cause a shock."


    Luo Yi also said with a serious face.


    "The talent of Chonglou is no less than that of the four major schools."


    "At the moment, this talent is completely throwing us down."


    Mu Xuan continues to say helplessly.


    "The talent of Chonglou is really great. The other five people, except Miss Qingxuan, are a little surprising."


    Luo Yi followed.


    "Not bad."


    "Although it''s Chonglou Xuedi who helps, Shen Feng can understand the seventh martial arts will and finally touch the Qijue stele."


    "But the talent and strength of Shen Feng is also very powerful."


    "Chonglou, depending on the enemy, Shen Feng."


    "The three of them have entered the inner court for less than half a year, and now they have such strength."


    "It''s not to be underestimated."


    Mu Xuan face solemn, a face serious say.


    "Mu Xuan."


    "Is it possible that sister min took such care of the Chonglou that she was from some big families?"


    "Family."


    "This family, it seems, has a big family."


    Luo Yi is another way.


    "I''ve heard that, too."


    "When sister min mentioned the importance of family, she was afraid."


    "Maybe the family of Chonglou is a family of Wupin seclusion, or even more."


    Mu Xuan nodded.


    Chonglou brings two people too much shock.


    At present, the shock of Qijue stele is even greater.


    So, two people in guess, Chonglou is not the son of that big family.


    "But isn''t that Chonglou a member of Yanwu city? That important family is the garbage family in the secular world. "


    Mu Xiaoman quickly retorted.


    "Some things, maybe, are just appearances for outsiders to see."


    "Xiaoman, you don''t know."


    "How many secrets are there in Chonglou Xuedi?"


    "He will never be as simple as a common family."


    "Although you have a problem with Chonglou Xuedi."


    "But I''d like to remind you, don''t get into trouble with him."


    "Chonglou Xuedi is determined. He may kill you."


    "In that case, I can''t protect you."


    Mu Xuan took a look at Mu Xiaoman and explained.


    Mu Xiaoman is very tired of Chonglou, and Mu Xuan is also a little worried about this.


    Therefore, Mu Xuan tries to make Mu Xiaoman less disgusted with Chonglou.


    Otherwise, Chonglou and Mu family have a bad relationship, which is not what Mu Xuan wants to see.


    Mu Xuan''s words make Mu Xiaoman more uncomfortable.


    "It''s over."


    Seeing six people from Chonglou walk down the Qijue stele square, Mu Xuan and Luo Yi nod and greet them.


    "Congrats, Chonglou."


    Mu Xuan a face and Xi of toward heavy building say.


    "Let Mu Xuan learn to wait for a long time."


    Chonglou back.


    "Chonglou Xuedi."


    "What''s it like to touch the seven unique steles?"


    Luo Yi opened his mouth and asked him something he was particularly curious about.


    In the hands of Chonglou, two kinds of Xuanli rise in their hands.


    "This is the chance after touching the Qijue stele."


    Chonglou said directly.


    "What a mysterious power."


    "The seven unique steles are really mysterious."


    See two different Xuanli rising in the palm of Paris.


    Luo Yi is envious.

 C1068

    "Chonglou Xuedi."


    "The Qijue stele has been untouched for thousands of years."


    "Six of you, but it''s a bit shocking."


    "But congratulations on this opportunity."


    Mu Xuan said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Mr. Muxuan."


    Chonglou replied politely.


    He didn''t expect that the seven unique steles would be so difficult.


    Shangguan binger and Yan Yuanfei are also very surprised.


    "This seven unique stele opportunity has been obtained."


    "It seems that we should start."


    Mu Xuan said again.


    "I don''t know, Mr. Muxuan, what''s the next goal?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "Time is up to now."


    "Most of the opportunities in the wilderness have been won by people."


    "At the moment, I''m afraid there are only two chances."


    Mu Xuan sighed.


    "The last two opportunities?"


    "Can senior Mu Xuan be so sure?"


    Chonglou was a surprise.


    He didn''t expect that Mu Xuan seemed very familiar with the wilderness.


    "It''s close to the center of the wilderness."


    "There are few opportunities to be close to the center of the wilderness."


    "Qijue array, Qijue tablet and Qijue lingguo are the biggest opportunities. If these three opportunities are gone, there will be no other opportunities."


    "In the end, there are only two opportunities, which can be called opportunities."


    "Mu Xuan said the last two opportunities."


    "One is the barbaric ancient platform, which is baptized by the barbaric spirit."


    "The other one is the seven unique mysteries of the seven unique altars."


    "To be exact, there is no need to think much about the profound meaning of the seven Jue altar."


    "Because of that chance, no one has got it for thousands of years."


    "As for the barbaric air baptism of the barbaric ancient platform, you can try it."


    Mu Xuan doesn''t answer Chonglou, but is preempted by Nan Qingxuan.


    After all, Nan Qingxuan''s family is one of the four major clans.


    She knows no less information than Mu Xuan.


    "What Miss Qingxuan said is very detailed."


    Mu Xuan nodded.


    Chonglou takes a look at Nan Qingxuan and stealthily hooks her little hand, playing a little bit.


    But it''s opened by Nan Qingxuan''s cold face.


    "Seven unique altars, seven unique mysteries, we don''t offer any hope."


    "It''s said that Chu startled them and tried to knock on the altar to get the chance of seven wonders."


    "It''s just that chance is too rare."


    "If you give too much hope, it will be hard to be disappointed."


    "So, our next goal is still to take advantage of this wild and ancient platform."


    Mu Xuan nodded and said.


    It''s a wild and secret place. Now it''s a chance for them to see it.


    It''s just this wild ancient platform.


    "The wild ancient platform will appear on the 23rd or so when the wild secret land opens."


    "Now, it''s almost time."


    "We need to get there as soon as possible."


    "If you have enough time, maybe you can go to see Chu Jingtian and knock on the altar."


    "I don''t think anyone wants to miss that grand occasion."


    "Besides, Luo Yi and I are here."


    "Chu Jingtian wants to deal with Chonglou Xuedi, you also have to weigh it."


    Mu Xuan smiles again.


    "It''s not too late for the wild and ancient platform."


    "Mr. Muxuan, let''s get going."


    Chonglou also recognized that.


    As the next opportunity, Chonglou is quite satisfied.


    "In that case, let''s go."


    "It''s about a day''s journey to the wild ancient platform."


    "Let''s try to be quick."


    Mu Xuan nodded and said.

 C1069

    It''s a day to go.


    They went deeper and deeper into the wilderness.


    In the middle of the wilderness, Xuanli is strong enough.


    However, when Chonglou and others passed a dense forest.


    A sense of wildness appeared in front of the public.


    At present, a sense of desolation.


    However, the spiritual power of heaven and earth here is extremely strong.


    In principle, the vitality of the place where the spiritual power of heaven and earth is strong will also be stronger.


    But here, it is very abnormal.


    The spiritual power of heaven and earth is stronger than that of the middle part of the wilderness.


    But here is a desolate, not much life.


    There is no other reason.


    The spirit power of heaven and earth here is extremely strong, but it is extremely violent.


    The moment when people step through the dense forest and step on the desolate land.


    The violent spirit power of heaven and earth made everyone''s meridians tingle.


    Chonglou and others will feel the terrible sting when they absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth.


    "The power of heaven and earth here is too violent."


    Mu Xuan also can''t help saying.


    "It''s said that the wild secret land is made up of seven ancient sages and a broken continent."


    "The middle part of the wilderness keeps the power of the broken continent."


    "It is said that the spiritual power of heaven and earth here is tens of thousands of years old."


    Mu Xuan explained to the crowd.


    "The spirit power of ancient heaven and earth is really very violent."


    "It''s a lot of trouble to absorb these supernatural powers."


    Chonglou also nodded.


    These supernatural powers of heaven and earth are no less powerful than the dark and turbid evil Qi.


    In fact, it is more difficult to absorb these spiritual powers.


    "Chonglou Xuedi."


    "The spirit power of heaven and earth on the wild and ancient platform is more violent than this."


    "If you can bear that baptism, you will wash your tendons and marrow."


    "Moreover, there are a lot of martial arts wills on the wild ancient platform. It''s easy to acquire martial arts wills by absorbing these spiritual powers."


    "This wild and ancient platform has been transformed by seven ancient sages."


    "However, it is said that in the wild and ancient stage, there is no other than this kind of baptism."


    "There is also a kind of martial arts inheritance."


    "It''s said to be called the savage sacrament."


    Mu Xuan said again.


    Speaking of the wild holy land, people are more interested.


    Even Chonglou is curious.


    Chonglou is more curious about this wild ancient platform.


    "There are more people around."


    "I think they all went to the wild ancient Taiwan."


    Looking at the increasing number of people around, Mu Xuan said.


    "Let''s speed up."


    "The wild and ancient platform can only hold 100 people."


    "This time, more than ten thousand people participated in the wild secret land."


    "It''s estimated that there will still be half of them."


    "It''s not easy to snatch places."


    Mu Xuan said seriously.


    "Oh?"


    "There are only 100 people..."


    Hearing this, Chonglou was also a little surprised.


    Because, in Chonglou''s soul force induction.


    And there were about three thousand men gathered in one place.


    If the soul power of Paris has no induction error.


    More than ten miles away, the barren mountain barrier should be the wild ancient platform.


    "There are hundreds of places in the wild and ancient Taiwan, which is already very many."


    "If there is no quota, there will be no competition."


    "To think about it, this number limit should be the work of the seven great sages."


    Mu Xuan came back.


    "It''s true."


    "Well, let''s go to the wild ancient platform."


    "It seems that behind the mountain is the wild ancient platform."


    Chonglou pointed to a direction and said.


    He has sensed the wild ancient platform.

 C1070

    Wild ancient platform, the sea of people, dense martial arts, gathered outside the wild ancient platform.


    It''s not so much a wild and ancient Taiwan as a "Taiwan.".


    It''s more like a square.


    Because it''s huge, it''s really a square.


    But on the square, there are a hundred stone balls, big and small.


    Obviously.


    It is on this stone group that we accept the baptism of the ancient barbaric platform.


    However, the current wild ancient platform is wrapped up by heaven and earth''s spiritual power.


    On that day, the border formed by the spirit power of the earth, the warrior can''t get close at all.


    Because there are a few brave guys who have tried.


    As a result, he almost died.


    This kind of result also makes people dare not rush.


    But waiting for the real opening of the wild ancient platform.


    "A lot of acquaintances."


    Mu Xuan light says.


    As a hermit family, Mu Xuan naturally knows many acquaintances.


    But Chonglou knows very few people.


    Everyone you know is an enemy.


    For example, Ming Jinghuang group.


    In addition, the dark building killer who has threatened Chonglou, Yinshen.


    This guy still wants to have an idea about Nan Qingxuan.


    Except for these two enemies.


    And Wu Wen.


    Wu Wen and Xie Yi are the second and the third of the seven Jue academy, with extraordinary strength.


    Jieb may have no grudge against Chonglou.


    However, because of Nan Qingxuan, Wu Wen didn''t have a cold for Chonglou.


    Obviously, if the Chonglou can be killed, Wu Wen will definitely do it.


    Chonglou, Muxuan, Luoyi and their appearance.


    Many people''s eyes are forgotten.


    Ming Jing Huang saw the tower, cold eyes.


    Chonglou killed mingjingsheng and Mingxing, which was nothing to mingjinghuang. However, as the prince of Minghuang Empire, he still wanted to kill Chonglou.


    In this way, his position as Prince can be consolidated, and the emperor and his father can be pleased.


    "Mu Xuan, Luo Yi, you''re a little late!"


    Wu Wenjie B, said to Mu Xuan and Luo Yi.


    The busy crowd suddenly fell into silence and made way for a road.


    Muxuan and Luoyi, after all, are members of Sipin''s hermit family.


    They are more terrifying than Wu Wenjie''s family, and their names are also more famous.


    Ordinary people dare not provoke.


    "Wu Wen, Jie Yi."


    "You came early."


    "However, it seems that the ancient platform has not been opened yet."


    Mu Xuan said with a smile.


    "It''s just a matter of time."


    "It won''t be long."


    Wu Wen shrugged.


    "Miss Qingxuan."


    Seeing Nan Qingxuan, Wu Wen called with a smile. His eyes were still fiery.


    However, seeing the double tower, Wu Wen''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, while Xie Yi on one side was smiling.


    "Miss Qingxuan, let''s meet again!"


    The dark Shen of the dark building walks to Nan Qingxuan with a smile on his face.


    Call to Nan Qingxuan.


    Nan Qingxuan didn''t answer him at all.


    "What do you want with my wife?"


    Chonglou takes Nan Qingxuan''s waist, holds Nan Qingxuan''s little hand, and asks in a cold voice.


    The tower of Paris is coming.


    Dark Shen''s face was immediately very cold.


    "Boy."


    "You are not qualified to be with Miss Qingxuan."


    "If you know the truth, get out of here."


    "Otherwise, you will die."


    Dark Shen''s face is very gloomy, and his words are killing.


    "Qingxuan is already my wife."


    "Is it possible for you to let me go?"


    Chonglou smiles again.


    "As I said, you are not qualified to be with Miss Qingxuan."


    "If it wasn''t for Miss Qingxuan."


    "I can crush you to death with the strength of your underground realm."


    Dark cautious, cold voice again way, want to use momentum, frighten Chonglou.


    And his whole body, a terrible martial will, directly burst out.

 C1071

    "What are you doing, Hanshen?"


    Nanqingxuan is also a little worried.


    It''s called right away.


    However, Chonglou quickly takes Nan Qingxuan by the hand.


    Directly pull Nan Qingxuan''s delicate body behind him.


    "What happens between men, men solve it by themselves."


    "Be good, be obedient."


    "Look what this guy can do to your man."


    Chonglou rubs Nan Qingxuan''s white and soft hands and says with a gentle face.


    Two people, completely in public scattered dog food.


    As for the Wudao will of the dark Shen, Chonglou didn''t care at all.


    "How is that possible?"


    "How can you not be influenced by my martial will?"


    Dark Shen one face is shocked, incredible roar way.


    "Thirteen kinds of martial arts will."


    "This kind of garbage level, also want to affect me?"


    "Do you deserve it?"


    Chonglou asked with disdain.


    "You, how do you know that I have understood 13 kinds of martial arts will?"


    Dark Shen''s face became very ugly.


    He suddenly found out.


    This kind of rubbish that I despise even knows that I have understood 13 kinds of martial will, and it is more powerful than the dark Shen.


    "Fool."


    "I can know that you have understood 13 kinds of martial arts will, naturally, more than you."


    "What do you think?"


    Paris cold said.


    He wanted to frighten Chonglou with his martial will, but he beat himself in the face.


    With an embarrassed look on his face, he quickly put away his will.


    "Hum."


    "Even if you understand more martial arts will, how?"


    "I''ll kill you as soon as you''re such a rubbish power in the underground!"


    Another cold way.


    "Second kill me?"


    "Then try it!"


    Chonglou waved to the dark Shen, with no fear in his eyes.


    I''m not afraid of myself.


    I''m a little flustered.


    He is the assassin of the dark building. Against others, he has always been assassinated and attacked secretly.


    He''s rarely done that.


    At present, Chonglou is not afraid of him, and his murderer instinct feels a bad breath.


    He seems to find that Chonglou is not the kind of guy who can deal with it at will.


    "Hum."


    "The wild ancient platform will be opened soon."


    "I want to be baptized in the best condition. I don''t want to waste Xuanli on you."


    "But I warn you."


    "You''d better keep a distance from Miss Qingxuan, a rubbish in the underground."


    "Otherwise, you will die miserably."


    "If you meet me, maybe you will die easier."


    "If you meet Chu Jingtian, you will die even worse."


    Dark careful again way, this guy guilty, said such a words directly.


    "If you want to do it, do it."


    "Why so much nonsense."


    "Say, Chu Jingtian?"


    Chonglou cold voice.


    "Chu Jingtian is busy preparing to knock on the Qijue altar. He has no time to deal with you."


    "If he had time, you would be a dead man."


    The nose that dark Shen points to heavy building again way.


    "To be honest."


    "I really want to fight Chu Jingtian."


    "I don''t know what he''s up to now."


    Chonglou is another way.


    Chonglou''s words are deliberately repeated.


    "You garbage, you are also qualified to fight with Chu Jingtian?"


    "I tell you, Chu Jingtian has broken through to junxuan realm by the chance of liexuan Fenggu."


    "When you meet him, he can kill you with a sword."


    Dark careful disdain of say.


    "Oh?"


    "The strength has increased so fast?"


    "It''s already five times of junxuan realm..."


    Chonglou is a bit of an accident.


    However, Chu Jingtian''s accumulation is good, and he is one of the six major four grades of seclusion families.


    With such strength, Chonglou is not surprising.


    However, if Chonglou wants to solve the problem of Chu Jingtian, it may not be possible.


    However, at present, the opportunity of the wild ancient Taiwan can continue to narrow the strength gap between the two.

 C1072

    "Chonglou, you garbage strength, Chu Jingtian see, will kill you!"


    "If you are smart, let your woman Nan Qingxuan serve me."


    "Perhaps, I will let Chu Jingtian not kill you."


    Dark cautious eyes cold smile said.


    This guy is still imagining.


    "Chu Jingtian and I will never die."


    "He''ll kill me, and I''ll kill him."


    "Why don''t you call him for such nonsense."


    "If you want to do it, you can do it."


    "I don''t mind letting you stay here if you talk nonsense any more."


    Chonglou''s whole body, martial arts and willpower are released.


    Dark Shen''s face was cold for a moment.


    Chonglou releases more martial power than he does.


    Just now, he released 13 kinds of martial will.


    However, Chonglou is fifteen.


    He suppressed it directly with momentum.


    The dark Shen this kind of fellow, the heavy building also wants to make a move to solve.


    However, the wild and ancient platform is really about to open.


    Chonglou didn''t want to waste Xuanli on the dark Shen, so he put cruel words on his mouth and didn''t really start.


    If you start on this guy, you will delay the wild and ancient platform. It''s a little bit more than worth the loss.


    "It''s arrogant."


    He was cold and scared.


    Only, dark Shen side, a wipe whole body releases black dark Xuan force of Wu person, sneer to say.


    With the appearance of this person, the pressure of being suppressed by Chonglou dissipates instantly.


    What''s more, there was joy on his face, but in his eyes, he looked at the warrior of the dark Xuanli with some fear.


    "Arrogance?"


    "Not as good as you, I''m afraid."


    Chonglou replied.


    "Chonglou."


    "The children of a small family in a small town belong to the common garbage people in the northern wilderness."


    "You''re just lucky to be able to get there."


    "In front of my dark building, your arrogance may be crushed to death at any time."


    "It''s like killing an insect."


    This dark Xuanli''s warrior said with disdain.


    "Oh."


    "It turns out that it''s the goods of status, family and elders."


    "I thought, what''s going on."


    "I can see a lot of people like you."


    The words of Chonglou made the dark Xuanli''s face slightly distorted.


    "My life experience is really rubbish."


    "But I, the rubbish, can still trample you underfoot."


    Chonglou continued to reply coldly.


    "Don''t be ashamed


    "By your fifteen martial arts will?"


    "Ha ha, if you are more than triple strength of junxuanjing, maybe you can pick me up in front of me."


    "Unfortunately, you are the garbage power of Dixuan."


    "You don''t deserve to be my opponent."


    "I can crush you with one hand."


    The warrior of the dark Xuanli disdains to talk again.


    "A hand to kill me?"


    Chonglou smiles and waves to the warrior of dark Xuanli.


    "Arrogance, seek death!"


    Dark Xuanli''s face is very gloomy.


    Dark and mysterious.


    A sharp dagger shot out of the dark power.


    "Ding!"


    A crisp sound.


    The sharp black dagger was smashed by Chonglou.


    "A hand to kill me?"


    "It seems that you don''t have the strength yet."


    Chonglou said in a cold voice.


    I didn''t want to do it until the wild ancient platform was opened.


    But now it seems that Chonglou can''t help it.


    Others are already riding on their faces.


    If Chonglou doesn''t resist, it''s not Chonglou.

 C1073

    "Mu Xuan."


    "The man around him seems to be one of the eight little princes in the dark building."


    Luo Yi''s face says solemnly.


    "The seventh little prince is waiting, dark finish."


    "The four levels of junxuan realm are advanced, but the five levels of junxuan realm are almost broken by one step."


    Mu Xuan''s face was cold.


    When dark Bi appeared, there was a bad feeling in his heart.


    Of course, this is not good. It''s about Chonglou.


    "I''m afraid it''s dangerous."


    "The seventh prince in the dark building is not easy to deal with."


    Luo Yi also said with a worried face.


    Now dark finish hand, the worry of Mu Xuan in the heart is bigger.


    However.


    Dark Bi''s attack could have directly solved the dark dagger in junxuan realm.


    But now it was easily taken down by Chonglou.


    This result surprised Mu Xuan and Luo Yi.


    It also shocked him.


    However, the dark Bi is very angry.


    This Chonglou, even dare to ridicule him, it is not fast enough to die.


    "The wild ancient platform is about to open."


    "I didn''t want to deal with you garbage bug."


    "It''s just, you garbage bug, you are too arrogant."


    "Taunting me again and again, taunting the dark building."


    "Since you want to die."


    "Then I''ll help you!"


    After dark, dark Xuanli erupted, and the dark dense fog made people feel very strange.


    The dark building is a killer organization. His martial arts skills seem to be very strange.


    This dark end of the martial arts show, let a person feel strange and repressive feeling.


    "Dark Xuanli, as it happens, me too."


    Chonglou said in a cold voice.


    In the whole body of Chonglou, the same dark Xuanli is also exerted.


    Even its strange degree is not much worse than that of the dark.


    "What if I had the same dark power as myself?"


    "Do you really think that you can compete with me?"


    Dark bi was furious, and his dark power condensed the same dark shadow as him.


    "Let''s take a look at the shadow killing technique in the dark building!"


    The fingerprints changed.


    Behind it, the dark shadow is like substance.


    I saw that the shadow of darkness, in shape and size, was not much different from that of darkness.


    He was holding a dagger made of dark Xuanli.


    "Shadow attack


    "Die for me!"


    When is the dark end.


    The dark Xuanli shakes violently.


    The dark shadow behind him flashed in an instant.


    At the moment when the dark shadow flashed, the dark dagger wiped away the neck of Chonglou.


    The palm of Paris suddenly becomes unreal.


    A combination of dark and cold ice Xuanli''s palm print directly pats the dark virtual shadow of dark Bi.


    "Dark seal!"


    Chonglou drank three words of xuanming seal in his mouth.


    The Xuanli in hand is also a complete explosion.


    The cold dark Xuanli concussion.


    The dark shadow of the dark end cuts to the tower with a dagger.


    But the dagger only left a shallow bloodstain on Chonglou''s hand.


    Then it directly disintegrates and dissipates.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Dark finish sees such a scene, in the heart is shocked incomparably.


    His "shadow killing skill" is the top level martial art of the dark building.


    He wanted to use "shadow kill" directly to the Chonglou.


    But the reality of the result, it is to let him have dim sum have unwilling.


    He never thought of it.


    A garbage civilian in the underground can take this move.


    This result is totally unacceptable.


    "Why not?"


    "Don''t you think I''m a trash citizen, and I can''t take your noble blow?"


    Chonglou asked sarcastically.


    Dark finish''s facial expression is cloudy and sunny uncertain, but the murderous machine in the eye is more and more rich.

 C1074

    "You can take my shadow killing!"


    "You rubbish, you are lucky."


    Dark Bi would not admit the strength of Chonglou, but said that Chonglou is lucky.


    He was shocked, but also angry.


    Chonglou can take over his shadow killing skill and compete with him with the Xuanli of Dixuan realm.


    This guy, how can you accept it?


    "To be able to take your attack is luck?"


    "You are so superior."


    Chonglou sneers.


    The dark end is silent, but the twist on the face kills an idea, more and more rich.


    "I said that I would trample on your self righteous superiority."


    "Since I''ve taken your two moves."


    "Then you, take me for a try!"


    Chonglou smiles.


    In his hand, he took out Nan Qingxuan''s sword.


    Seeing Chonglou take out her sword, Nan Qingxuan blushes.


    She immediately thought of the days when she and Chonglou were in the fierce beast mountains.


    Just now.


    Nan Qingxuan is even more worried about the battle between Chonglou and anbi.


    Seeing that Chonglou wanted to use his sword, he looked cold.


    Make a defensive stance immediately.


    In the hands of Chonglou, dark Xuanli condenses.


    Mu Xuan, Luo Yi, Nan Qingxuan and other martial artists of Qijue academy are not unfamiliar with that move.


    "The top sword formula of the Ministry of darkness, dark sword formula."


    Mu Xuan and Luo Yi said at the same time.


    "Although it''s a top-level sword trick, it''s not enough to deal with the dark end."


    Mu Xuan shook his head.


    The secret of dark sword is powerful enough.


    But the level, and dark Bi''s "shadow kill" is not much different.


    Not enough to deal with the dark end.


    But the next moment.


    In the shocked eyes of Mu Xuan and others.


    On the dark sword Qi of Chonglou, a series of source array spirit patterns appeared.


    "Source array integrated with source force, integrated with amplification attack?"


    Mu Xuan and Luo Yi are both in a panic.


    "If we can multiply the power."


    "I''m afraid it''s dark enough for that guy to drink."


    Mu Xuan nodded, a face of surprise said.


    "The source array was used to increase Xuanli''s power."


    "I have to say that you''re a bit of a garbage man."


    "It''s a pity that I have the spirit of the king to protect my body."


    "This kind of attack is useless at all."


    Dark finish heart secretly sneer, more disdain the attack of Chonglou.


    "Take my sword!"


    On the long sword of Chonglou, the dark sword Qi of the source array Lingyin increases suddenly.


    The dark shadow of the black sword suddenly expanded to ten feet.


    The black light sword is full of complicated source array, and its power has also increased to a peak.


    The people present are those who are under the triple power of junxuan.


    Seeing the sword of Chonglou, one after another showed the color of fear.


    The power of "dark sword Jue" erupted, and the energy of dark Xuanli swept directly.


    "Boom!"


    The whole body is 100 meters away, and the space is compressed instantly.


    The boulders on the earth also disintegrate into fine gravel dust.


    This can also think about how terrible the sword of Chonglou is.


    The sword spirit swept, the dark Bi one arm block, his two feet, directly deep into the earth.


    However, he took the sword.


    "Ha ha."


    "This sword of yours is just so."


    "After all, it''s rubbish in the underground world. This sword can''t hurt me."


    Dark finish a face disdain of say.


    The huge sword Qi was blocked by him.


    In other words, he was blocked by his shield.


    The wrist guard on his hand is the weapon to protect the emperor.


    Most of the energy of Chonglou sword is blocked by it.

 C1075

    "Ah."


    "Brother Chonglou''s strength is still too weak."


    "It''s impossible to hurt Jun xuanjing because of the nine levels of di xuanjing."


    Su Xun sighed and shook his head.


    "That guy in the dark building, what a nuisance!"


    Su Jiao a face very not happy of say, she is biting lip, the eye is very uncomfortable.


    Dark Bi taunts the tower, Su Jiao listens, but she is going to be angry.


    Around the wild ancient platform.


    The sword of Chonglou didn''t dissipate, but was blocked by dark Bi.


    "Garbage is always garbage."


    "Do you think your sword can shake me?"


    "Even if you go all out, you even use the source array to increase the power of this sword."


    "Unfortunately, rubbish is rubbish."


    "There is an insurmountable gulf between you and me."


    He made a direct mockery.


    He was very excited to take the powerful sword of Chonglou.


    "I said


    "Relying on Jun Lingqi to block my sword."


    "Are you so excited?"


    Chonglou asked with a sneer.


    "You, what did you say?"


    Hearing the tone of Chonglou, dark Bi suddenly finds something wrong.


    A nameless danger suddenly rose in his mind.


    Dark finish, suddenly feel a little cold back.


    "Who told you that my move is sword skill?"


    Chonglou said in a cold voice.


    The huge black shadow of the sword suddenly burst into pieces.


    "Devil''s flame!"


    Paris is cold.


    The black flame, as if from the nine hell, directly wrapped up the dark Bi.


    On this magic flame, each one has a kind of source array.


    It can also be said that.


    The move of building a heavy building.


    It''s called dark flame.


    It''s the attack spirit array of the demon God sect.


    "Ah..."


    Dark end, issued a shrill scream, and the look of the tower is extremely cold.


    "My husband."


    "Is that guy dead?"


    Yan Yuanfei asked quietly.


    Yan Yuanfei, like Chonglou, has no identity.


    For Yan Yuanfei, he is also very angry.


    At present, Yan Yuanfei is very concerned about this move.


    She wanted to kill Ambrose.


    "No


    "Little wildcat, a guy of this level, even if his strength is not good."


    "There''s a lot of life-saving things in you."


    "It''s hard to kill him."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    Yan Yuanfei was very upset by this.


    With that, Yan Yuanfei bent her bow and set up an arrow.


    A broken arrow, shot at the dark.


    However, the moment that the arrow was about to hit the dark end, it was hit by the dark carefully.


    "Stinky mount son, you seek death!"


    Dark careful angry voice says.


    But dark finish is seriously injured by heavy building, dark careful can only put cold words on the mouth.


    A moment later, the flame disappeared.


    However, originally handsome dark Bi, at the moment appears incomparably ferocious.


    However, he did not die.


    "It seems."


    "Your shield is more than one."


    Chonglou light said.


    Dark bi was burned by the devil''s flame, and his face became a monster, bloody and ugly.


    "Kill you!"


    "I''ll kill you!"


    The dark end words distort of rage roar way.


    "Kill me."


    "Then try again!"


    Chonglou continued to wave to dark Bi.


    Although this dark finish was overcast by Chonglou, it was burned seriously.


    However, Chonglou knows that its strength is not enough to crush and kill it.


    Because of the wild and ancient platform, Chonglou is not willing to waste too much soul power and use soul martial arts.


    This is the current situation.


    It''s a bit of a problem.


    Because Chonglou doesn''t want to spend too much to deal with this dark end.


    Now injured dark finish, heavy building already had not small consumption.

 C1076

    "I can''t believe I can hurt him like this."


    Mu Xuan murmured.


    "The dark end is one of the eight princes of the dark building."


    "His strength is terrible."


    "Chonglou Xuedi can hurt him like this."


    "I''m afraid the name of Chonglou schoolboy will be passed on to the north."


    Luo Yi also said.


    Mu Xuan''s family team.


    Mu Xiaoman and Mu Feng both have a cold face.


    They look at the tower, but it is full of fear.


    The strength of Chonglou directly scared them.


    Eight small Jun Hou of dark building, that is more famous.


    However, Chonglou unexpectedly finished the seventh Xiaojun''s dark waiting and directly injured him.


    And it burned beyond recognition.


    This kind of achievement, that is to pay attention to pride.


    "You trash."


    "You even use the source array to Yin me!"


    "I''ll kill you and crush your bones!"


    The dark Bi points to the heavy building and roars angrily.


    On his body, there is light red blood.


    His pain has numbed him.


    However, the humiliation in his heart was unacceptable to him.


    "I''m rubbish. I can take your attack at will."


    "But you can''t take my garbage."


    Chonglou gave a ring finger.


    Finger tip, a wisp of magic flame rising again.


    "I''m here for the wild and ancient Taiwan."


    "The wild ancient platform is about to open."


    "It''s a pity to miss it."


    "But if you want to fight me to the end."


    "I don''t mind. I''ll give you a ride."


    "Even if I miss this wild ancient stage."


    Chonglou''s eyes are cold.


    The black magic flame between the fingers makes his face look a bit gloomy and terrifying.


    "Seven little gentlemen are waiting for you."


    "There are a lot of cards in that tower."


    "It''s unwise to fight with him."


    "Well, forget it."


    The dark Shen hastily opens a mouth to say.


    At the beginning, when he heard that Chu Jingtian wanted to deal with Chonglou, he also scorned it, even mocked and insulted Chonglou.


    Today, however, Chonglou frightens him with his martial will, and even injures him like this.


    The dark careful this guy, directly scared half dead, at the moment also afraid dark finish and heavy building dead knock, will implicate oneself.


    I''m afraid this guy is bullying.


    A killer like him has always been a sneak attack.


    Seeing that the front of the heavy building is so fierce, this guy has long thought of quitting.


    "I was hurt like this."


    "You let me forget it?"


    The dark end shakes the anger.


    He was seriously injured by the building and burned like this. It''s a great shame.


    In his eyes, Chonglou is a humble pariah.


    But the eight big and small Jun waiting for him, Yin into this.


    I can''t bear it. I can''t bear it at all.


    "Boom!"


    Just when he wanted to kill Chonglou.


    The barbaric ancient platform, directly spread the change.


    "The wild ancient platform."


    "The wild ancient platform is about to open up!"


    "Seven small Jun wait for adult, forget it."


    "Let''s get the chance of the wild ancient platform first."


    "At that time, let Chu Jingtian kill this rubbish, OK."


    The dark Shen hastens again a way.


    Feeling the change of the wild ancient platform, the terrible wild spirit, and the inner anger of the dark Bi also weakened a little.


    Moreover, Chonglou has retreated to one side and has not paid any attention to him at all.


    "That trash tower, I will kill him!"


    Angry dark end, roar to say.


    Feeling the pain from his body, he quickly swallowed several healing pills.


    It''s the burned skin that starts to heal.


    Burns are easy to heal, but the humiliation in his heart is unbearable.


    If it wasn''t for the wild ancient platform, it would be very important for him.


    He will certainly give up the wild ancient platform and kill the Chonglou.

 C1077

    "Husband, why don''t you solve that dark end?"


    "Isn''t it dangerous to leave him alone?"


    Yan Yuanfei asked beside Chonglou.


    Lai Jiguo and others also looked at Chonglou strangely.


    "I don''t want to waste Xuanli on that guy when the wild ancient platform is opened."


    "Although I did hurt him with the source array."


    "But it''s not easy to kill him."


    "Now, after all, I haven''t really made a breakthrough."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    Chonglou naturally knows that there is a qualitative gap between junxuan realm and Dixuan realm.


    If it wasn''t for the blood of the demon God.


    If it wasn''t for the cultivation of the three canons, plus the number of martial arts will advantage.


    Chonglou can''t compete with Umbi at all.


    I''m afraid, just as the dark Bi said, Chonglou is a kind of rubbish power, which he can crush easily.


    It''s just that Chonglou is not the garbage that is crushed to death.


    "Let you break through, you don''t break through."


    "Now you know?"


    South Green Xuan cold hum a, beautiful Mou stares at heavy building to say.


    "Qingxuan''s wife."


    "If I can''t break through, it doesn''t matter whether I can kill that guy."


    "It''s just that it''s a little more expensive to kill him now."


    "It''s not too late to take him to the end of the wilderness."


    "You, don''t go against your man all the time."


    "You owe a lot of family service for this wild and secret place."


    "When the wilderness is over, I will let you know who is the head of the family."


    Chonglou patted Nan Qingxuan''s buttocks with his face on purpose.


    The latter''s delicate body trembled and was immediately dyed pink on the jade face.


    Such a scene naturally fell into the eyes of many people.


    Mu Xuan and Luo Yi are helpless.


    "Cough..."


    "Ah, the snow goddess in our inner courtyard seems to have been completely conquered by the Chonglou schoolboy."


    Mu Xuan said helplessly.


    "This guy, but he''s a bit itchy."


    "But there''s no way."


    Luo Yi shook his head helplessly.


    Obviously, they both thought about Nan Qingxuan at the beginning.


    Just because of the heavy building, they gave up.


    But such a scene, but let two people envy.


    Wu Wenjie B, the second and third of the two seven Jue schools, also saw a scene.


    It doesn''t matter.


    It''s just Wu Wen.


    This guy never forgets Nan Qingxuan.


    At the moment, seeing Chonglou slapping Nan Qingxuan''s hips, his eyes turned red.


    Wu Wen''s eyes are full of jealousy and killing.


    Obviously.


    I don''t know how to behave.


    But it makes him a little jealous and angry.


    Dark Bi because in the recovery injury, also did not pay attention to them.


    In half a quarter of an hour.


    The wild and ancient platform has caused a complete shock.


    "The wild and ancient platform has finally been opened!"


    The crowd of warriors caused a violent shock.


    Ming Jing Huang, Wu Wen, Jie Yi, Mu Xuan, Luo Yi.


    The warriors of the top families of the Northern Wilderness rushed to the wild ancient platform one after another to occupy their positions.


    In an instant, hundreds of stone masses were directly accounted for half.


    "Brother Su Xun, follow us!"


    Chonglou faces Su Xun and other humanitarians.


    Su Xun and Bai Yan have enough strength to occupy their respective places.


    However, the strength of Su Jiao and Su Ping is obviously not qualified.


    However, Chonglou pursues perfection.


    Now that the two teams are united.


    The number of Su Ping and Su Jiao is covered by Chonglou.


    Six from Chonglou and six from Su Xun.


    Twelve people directly occupy 12 places.


    Moreover, Chonglou directly uses the source array to mark the sphere of influence.


    Because Chonglou just showed its strength, no one dares to provoke Chonglou.


    At the moment, it seems.


    The wild and ancient platform is available to all.

 C1078

    Luo yimuxuan, respectively, occupied eight places, that is, 16.


    Chonglou, Su Xun two teams, 12 places.


    These four teams are 28.


    Wu Wen, Xie Yi, Ming Jinghuang and others occupied 12 places.


    Although Ming Jinghuang''s strength is strong enough, the strength of the people he leads is very general.


    What''s more, Ming Jinghuang just let his confidants get the quota. As for the rest of the Ming and Huang Empire, he didn''t let them get the quota


    after 40 quotas were divided out.


    Next, the top families.


    "Black cloud, the top three hermit families, Chu family, six places, we want it!"


    Six martial arts men in black, Xuanli blast, directly fly around for the barbaric ancient platform stone group of martial arts.


    The strength of the six people is the triple senior of junxuan realm, and the leader is the quadruple intermediate of junxuan realm.


    This kind of strength is really strong.


    He is worthy of being a member of the top three hermit families.


    "The Chu family of heiyun Dayu is an affiliated family of the Liu family."


    "These guys, obviously, have ideas for us."


    Nan Qingxuan said to the tower.


    Hearing Nan Qingxuan''s story, Chonglou nodded.


    There are seven regions in the northern wilderness, one controlled by Yun, Liu and Chu respectively.


    This building is known.


    However, more common family information, Chonglou is not clear.


    Fortunately, Nan Qingxuan is a good wife.


    Chonglou can also know this information.


    "These people are very strong."


    "If the people of the Liu family don''t kill me, they won''t give up."


    Chonglou said with a sneer.


    "Well, boss."


    "You dare to leave even the Lingbao Lingqi of Liu Yinyuan."


    "That old thing, of course, can''t let you go."


    "But, boss, you''ve offended a lot of people."


    Lai said helplessly.


    Because at this moment, in fact, there are several families of martial arts, are watching Chonglou here.


    I just don''t know Chonglou, and I don''t want to deal with it.


    "Liu Yinyuan, the old man, should have something from him."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "Don''t worry about that much."


    "Be ready, the baptism of the wild ancient platform will begin in a moment."


    Chonglou laughs. It doesn''t matter.


    The Chus of heiyun Dayu occupy six places. Soon, other families will follow up.


    "To celebrate Dayu, to lead the owner of the Yi family, to get six places!"


    A man in white brocade, with six people, occupied six places.


    And Jihe Dayu, Chonglou is no stranger.


    "Is Jihe Dayu a subordinate family of the cloud family?"


    "Qingxuan''s wife?"


    Chonglou asked nanqingxuan.


    "No


    "Jihe Dayu, though claimed to be controlled by the cloud family."


    "But a big field, after all, is a big field."


    "The Yi family is not affiliated to the Yun family."


    "On the contrary, the Yi family is the opponent of the cloud family."


    "Because Jihe was once the master of Dayu, it was the Yi family."


    "Just because of a secret exploration, Yi''s family suffered heavy losses and hurt their vitality."


    "Their strength has lost the qualification to control Jihe region."


    Nan Qingxuan explained.


    Hearing all of Nan Qingxuan, Chonglou raised her eyebrows.


    It seems that there are many ancient clans in the northern wilderness, each of which has its own secret.


    "Fanhui Dayu, Zhongjia, reserve eight places!"


    A man in purple brown strong clothes, with eight fierce warriors, occupied eight places.


    "This Zhong family is a subsidiary of the Chu family."


    Nan Qingxuan said quickly.


    When Chonglou looks at the people of Zhongjia, the leader of Zhongjia also looks at Chonglou.


    His eyes, with a bit of cold, cold.

 C1079

    Chu family, Yi family, Zhong family.


    Of the three.


    The Chu family is a subsidiary of the Liu family.


    Zhongjia is a subordinate family of Chu family.


    Moreover, the strength of these two families is not weak at all.


    Sanpin hermit family has tianxuanjing master.


    And these two families, the three masters of the mysterious realm, are more than one.


    Chonglou may not be afraid of the young martial brothers of these families.


    However, the two families themselves are still quite scared.


    After all, the current strength of Chonglou is a little too weak.


    After the three strong hermit families led the entrance, there were also some weak hermit families led the entrance.


    However, their strength is obviously much weaker.


    Most of them got two or three places.


    But even so.


    In a flash, 100 places will be completely occupied.


    The remaining 20 or so places are occupied by top-level casual practitioners.


    On average, the strength of those who can get a quota is mostly around junxuan realm.


    Like the two teams of Chonglou, they feel a little unworthy.


    Su Ping and Su Jiao, for example, are only two primary figures in junxuan realm.


    Far below the average.


    So is the strength of Shen Feng.


    As for Chonglou.


    If you look at it in the light.


    Among the 100 places, he should be the least qualified one.


    After all, the strength of Chonglou is a mysterious place.


    Among the 100 places, he was the only one in the underground.


    If we didn''t see him do it.


    I''m afraid that someone has already taken action against Chonglou.


    One hundred places have been chosen.


    It seems that the baptism of the barbaric ancient platform will also begin.


    But at this time, another team appeared.


    The strength of this team is very strong.


    The leader is the five fold emperor xuanjing, more powerful than the emperor Jinghuang of Ming Dynasty.


    "Yin Haotian, why did he come to the wilderness?"


    Nan Qingxuan looks shocked and says directly.


    "Wife Qingxuan, do you know those people?"


    Chonglou asks Nan Qingxuan, who is beside him, curiously.


    "Ming Guang Da Yu is a member of the Yin family."


    "This Yin family is a subsidiary family of Guangming Shenzong."


    "I''ve known him since childhood."


    Nan Qingxuan''s eyes are cold.


    "Well, Qingxuan''s wife."


    "Listen to your tone, you are childhood friends with him."


    Chonglou elder brother''s words are slightly sour, sour said.


    "Childhood sweetheart, you dog head."


    "I have nothing to do with him."


    "Moreover, Yin Haotian is a man of yin and Yang who is neither male nor female when he practices Yin Yin Gong."


    Nanqingxuan gives Chonglou a white look.


    However, Chonglou is so jealous that nanqingxuan is still very happy.


    "Eh? Cultivate Xuanli, cultivate Yin and Yang


    "This guy is very good."


    "The name is so domineering. How could it be like this?"


    Chonglou is a little speechless.


    Yin Haotian, it sounds rather domineering, but there is such a secret.


    "Well..."


    "That guy, he seems to notice us."


    Chonglou said helplessly.


    Because of this, Yin Haotian''s eyes moved to Nan Qingxuan and Chonglou.


    Especially when he saw Chonglou talking with Nan Qingxuan, his face showed a sense of anger, but it was just.


    His angry face and expression, but with a male and female feminine flavor.


    Yin Haotian''s body shape was also directly plundered.


    "Miss Qingxuan."


    "Noble you, talk to other men intimately."


    "Are you worthy of my elder brother?"


    Yin Haotian''s voice is also a kind of androgynous feeling.


    However, this word, Chonglou is a bit depressed.


    Do you want other men''s permission to talk to your wife?

 C1080

    Noble you, even talk with other men intimately.


    Are you worthy of my elder brother?


    Yin Haotian said that both Chonglou and Nan Qingxuan were cold.


    Nan Qingxuan is his wife. When people say this, brother Chonglou is very angry.


    And Nan Qingxuan.


    She has nothing to do with Yin Haotian''s elder brother. Naturally, she is not happy to be said that way.


    "Yin Haotian."


    "I have nothing to do with your elder brother Yin Yuantian."


    "You, don''t talk in front of me, or I''ll be rude to you."


    Nan Qingxuan says to Yin Haotian with a cold face.


    This made Yin Haotian frown slightly.


    His androgynous expression was obviously colder.


    Yin Haotian holds orchid finger and continues to speak.


    "Miss Qingxuan."


    "My big brother is very devoted to you."


    "He is trying to become a core disciple of the inner gate."


    "Once the elder brother becomes the core disciple of the inner sect, my Yin family will propose to the South patriarch."


    "At that time, anyway, you are also my elder brother''s woman."


    "Even if it''s not now, it will be in the future. It''s just a matter of time."


    "Since, in the future, you will be the woman of my Yin family."


    "As a member of the Yin family, I naturally don''t allow other men to approach you."


    "This kind of rubbish in the underground must die."


    Yin Haotian said coldly.


    "Qingxuan is my wife, and she is already my woman."


    "Your brother? Go where you come from. "


    Chonglou stood up and said with cold eyes.


    Moreover, the tower is directly on Nan Qingxuan''s slender waist.


    The palm of his hand is tightly attached to Nan Qingxuan''s snow-white and delicate skin.


    This action makes Nan Qingxuan hold her breath.


    And Yin Haotian, his eyes, is increasingly cold.


    "Get your dirty hands off me!"


    "Miss Qingxuan is such a noble woman."


    "You''re not qualified to touch."


    Yin Haotian said angrily.


    "What if I don''t take it away?"


    Chonglou asked with a sneer.


    With that, Chonglou kisses Nan Qingxuan''s red lips.


    In such a scene, Yin Haotian was even more furious.


    "You want to die!"


    Yin Haotian''s face was instantly distorted, and his anger made his eyes red.


    Although Yin Haotian has no idea about Nan Qingxuan.


    After all, Yin Haotian''s practice makes him a man and a woman. This guy has no androgen at all.


    However, Yin Yuantian, Yin Haotian''s elder brother, is deeply in love with Nan Qingxuan.


    In addition, Nan Qingxuan is the daughter of the leader of Guangming Shenzong.


    But the Yin family also wants to let Yin Yuantian marry Nan Qingxuan.


    In this way, the Yin family must have risen from the wind.


    The strength of the Yin family will also increase rapidly.


    But right now.


    Nan Qingxuan is held in the arms of Chonglou and kisses directly.


    This scene directly made Yin Haotian''s heart explode.


    In the land of lingxuan.


    The desire to possess is very strong.


    What a person wants to possess must not be touched by others.


    This is true for everyone, especially for families.


    Now Nan Qingxuan is hugged and kissed like this.


    For Yin Haotian, Nan Qingxuan is a dirty bitch.


    And Chonglou, even more damned.


    Yin Haotian''s Xuanli burst out all over his body. It''s like killing an important building.


    However, nanqingxuan is also the Xuanli surging to protect the Chonglou.


    "Miss Qingxuan!"


    "Noble you, will protect this kind of weak garbage."


    "What are you thinking?"


    Yin Haotian roared angrily.


    "What I want is my business."


    "Chonglou is my husband, I am her woman."


    "I have nothing to do with your Yin family. Please leave."


    Nan Qingxuan said coldly.

 C1081

    "Miss Qingxuan!"


    "You are the daughter of the Lord of light."


    "High status."


    "Your husband should be the most excellent son of heaven in Beihuang, such as my elder brother."


    "Right now, you''re following this trash."


    "Have you ever thought that the southern patriarch would agree?"


    Yin Haotian asked coldly.


    He was a soft voice.


    I don''t know if I''m angry. This guy''s voice is dominated by the male voice.


    "My husband is Chonglou."


    "It will never change."


    "Your brother, it''s nothing to do with me."


    "I''ll say it again. Please leave and don''t disturb me."


    Nan Qingxuan said coldly.


    Nan Qingxuan''s father.


    He is one of the four major sects, the leader of Guangming God sect.


    He is one of the four top forces in Beihuang.


    This identity is really terrible.


    But Nan Qingxuan hates her father to death.


    Because her father, Nan Qingxuan''s mother, died miserably.


    Throughout her childhood, the color of Nan Qingxuan''s life was completely gray.


    Because of her father.


    Nan Qingxuan is disgusted with men.


    That''s because Chonglou is lucky to save Nan Qingxuan.


    In addition, brother Chonglou''s insincere means and hard work have conquered Nan Qingxuan.


    After several times of special training, Nan Qingxuan''s heart and body are all branded with the mark of Chonglou.


    Once you have identified Chonglou.


    Nan Qingxuan said nothing will change.


    In Nan Qingxuan''s heart, even her father can''t break up her relationship with Chonglou.


    Unfortunately for her father, Yin Haotian and Yin Yuantian are even worse.


    Seeing that nanqingxuan is so determined, brother Chonglou is very moved.


    Moved to pinch Nan Qingxuan''s little hand.


    The latter tightly grasps the big palm of Chonglou, with a full of firmness in his eyes.


    Nan Qingxuan had a miserable childhood.


    But now, in her heart, there is only a heavy building.


    Anyway, she will be with Chonglou.


    As for Yin Haotian, who is looking for trouble, she doesn''t mind doing it.


    "Miss Qingxuan."


    "Your identity is doomed not to be with this kind of rubbish."


    "You may not be happy with what I say."


    "But we''ll see."


    "Your strength will soon leave Qijue academy and return to zongmen."


    "Then you will marry my elder brother."


    "But this trash around you."


    "He is bound to die."


    Yin Haotian said coldly again.


    In Yin Hao''s eyes, Nan Qingxuan is noble and spotless.


    But now she is defiled by the Paris.


    This, Yin Haotian does not understand, is also very angry.


    He wanted to kill Chonglou.


    "Yin Haotian."


    "I don''t want to say that again."


    "If you want to fight against my husband."


    "I will kill you."


    Nan Qingxuan''s eyes are cold and says more firmly.


    This made Yin Haotian restrain his murderous spirit.


    "Miss Qingxuan."


    "Your choice is doomed to be wrong."


    "Even if I don''t kill this trash."


    "You and his business, if it comes into the clan."


    "He''s still being killed."


    "Why don''t we wait and see."


    Yin Haotian''s eyes were cold and he stepped aside.


    "It''s none of your business."


    "Yin Haotian, you''d better stay away from me and my husband."


    "If I find out, you will deal with my husband."


    "I will kill you!"


    Nan Qingxuan said coldly again.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Qingxuan."


    "I won''t kill him."


    "I''ll wait for someone else to kill him."


    "I don''t care to deal with this kind of rubbish."


    Yin Haotian said with disdain.

 C1082

    Nan Qingxuan announced in front of thousands of people that Chonglou was his husband.


    Besides, Nan Qingxuan is still protecting Chonglou.


    He even warned Yin Haotian that if he dared to move the tower, Nan Qingxuan would kill him.


    This kind of shelter.


    It shocked everyone.


    "My darling."


    "Chonglou Xuedi, I can''t believe that Miss Qingxuan is so determined."


    "It''s really enviable."


    "If you let the genius of the light God know."


    "I''m afraid I don''t know how many people are going to collapse."


    Luo Yi says to Mu Xuan.


    "It''s true that a lot of people are going to collapse."


    "But there are also a lot of people who are going to be very angry."


    "After today, I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble for Chonglou students."


    Mu Xuan shook his head.


    Nan Qingxuan announces her real relationship with Chonglou.


    And in this secret place, in front of thousands of people.


    Many of the warriors of the hermit family were present.


    In this way, the news will be spread quickly.


    "With the strength of Chonglou Xuedi."


    "If you can grow up quickly."


    "Maybe there will be a good play."


    "In other words, we are going to enter the four gates."


    Luo Yi is another way.


    "Well."


    "There will be a good play."


    "However, Chonglou students have to survive the barbaric secret land before they can see other good plays."


    Mu Xuan shook his head.


    "To get through this?"


    "With Miss Qingxuan protecting him, is it possible to be afraid of Yin Haotian?"


    "Although Yin Haotian is really strong."


    "But that guy is obviously more afraid of Miss Qingxuan."


    Luo Yi is another way.


    "It''s not about who to fear."


    "It''s not Yin Haotian, Yin Yuantian, who is in trouble for Chonglou."


    "It''s Chu Jingtian."


    "Chonglou''s younger brother offended the three families of Yun, Liu and Chu in the inner courtyard."


    "Didn''t you see something wrong with the scene?"


    "Because of Miss Qingxuan, Yin Haotian really won''t do it."


    "But the other three, together with the dark building, Chu startled them."


    "I''m afraid it will be hard to say."


    Mu Xuan shook his head.


    "Well, why don''t we persuade Chonglou to finish the baptism of the barbaric ancient platform and leave soon?"


    Luo Yi is another way.


    "If Chonglou Xuedi really follows your advice to leave."


    "I''m afraid he''s not qualified to be with Miss Qingxuan."


    After Mu Xuan said this, he was directly silent.


    But Luo Yi, thought carefully, also nodded.


    Now Nan Qingxuan has announced her relationship with Chonglou.


    This is not a trivial matter.


    "Your name is Chonglou, isn''t it?"


    "The nine pieces of rubbish in dixuanjing."


    "Because miss Qingxuan protects you, I won''t kill you."


    "Just hide behind Miss Qingxuan and survive."


    "But I warn you."


    "If you want to live."


    "Then get out of the northern wilderness with your tail in your hand."


    "Otherwise, you will die."


    Yin Haotian did not fight against Chonglou, but continued to threaten Chonglou.


    "Is it a shame to hide behind my wife?"


    "No shame. After all, I have Qingxuan''s wife."


    "Do you have any?"


    Chonglou taunted with a thick face.


    Yin Haotian''s eyes are cold, and his eyes are even more disdainful.


    "As for whether I will die or not, we''ll see."


    Originally thick skinned, a little funny Chonglou, suddenly serious face, cold eyes said.


    The cold eyes made Yin Haotian''s skin feel cold.


    "Hum."


    "Well, we''ll see!"


    Yin Hao''s return to the sky is solidified.

 C1083

    "Get out of here!"


    "I''ll take the eight places."


    Yin Haotian was in a rage.


    The Xuanli of junxuan wuchong burst out in an instant.


    Eight unfortunate people left with a gloomy face.


    Although they are eight, their strength is about the triple realm of Jun Xuan.


    But in the face of junxuan realm, it was Yin Haotian with an angry face.


    These eight guys don''t dare to touch Yin Haotian''s anger at all.


    "Yin Yuantian."


    "This guy, it seems very strong."


    Chonglou rubs his eyebrows and says to Nan Qingxuan.


    "Why, are you afraid?"


    "You Rascal bastard, when you bullied our sisters and slept with our sisters, didn''t you think about this?"


    Nan Qingxuan stares at Chonglou, and says that he is not angry.


    "Afraid?"


    "For the sake of women."


    "You''re a man I''ve never been!"


    "The brave starve the timid."


    "If you''re a man and I''m not brave, how can I be with you?"


    Chonglou patted Nan Qingxuan''s sweet buttocks.


    The latter blushed and kicked Chonglou, directly kicking Chonglou to the stone ball.


    "The Yin family is powerful."


    "The strength of Yin Yuantian is more terrible than that of Yin Haotian."


    "I haven''t seen so many of them."


    "However, Yin Haotian has been practicing in Guangming Shenzong."


    "His strength, want to come to the junxuan realm high level."


    "At least it''s more than seven or eight times in the junxuan realm, or even nine times in the junxuan realm. It''s about to impact the Tianxuan realm."


    Nan Qingxuan''s words make Chonglou a headache.


    This wild secret place originally wanted to get some good opportunities.


    But then there was the crisis.


    For example, binger''s blood disaster.


    Chu Jingtian, Yun Liuchu, the pursuit of the three families.


    Now, there is another Yin family.


    Chonglou has been able to think that when he left the Qijue academy, he entered the so-called four gates.


    It must be more bloody.


    Where we go is the origin of the dispute.


    "All right, all right."


    "Don''t scare me."


    "Although Yin Yuantian is very scary."


    "However, my strength will catch up with him."


    "As for you."


    "Qingxuan''s wife."


    "You''ve been on my boat. You''ll never run away."


    "I heard that there is reincarnation of soul on the land of lingxuan."


    "If so."


    "After the reincarnation brick, you don''t want to escape from my palm!"


    Chonglou although a face pondering, but it is the words firmly said.


    "My husband."


    "I won''t run."


    "But I''m afraid we will face a lot of things in the future."


    "My father and them..."


    Nan Qingxuan''s face is a little dim.


    Maybe if the building is heavy, she will be very happy.


    After all, it also proves that Chonglou really loves him.


    But when I think of the father of Guangming Shenzong and the stubborn elders.


    Nan Qingxuan''s heart is full of worries.


    "Don''t worry about that."


    "Right now."


    "We''d better have a good chance of acquiring the wild ancient platform."


    Chonglou said gently.


    While the voice of Chonglou falls.


    A breath of ancient wilderness.


    In the wild ancient platform underground, suddenly appeared.


    The fury of the savage air, an instant impact on a hundred martial arts.


    That terrible and wild spirit made most of the warriors scream.


    Compared with the gentle spiritual baptism in the past, the baptism of ancient barbarians is a miserable concept.


    This kind of baptism is totally life-threatening.


    "Listen up, everyone."


    "The main goal of the wild ancient platform is not only to wash the tendons, cut down the marrow and refine the body meridians obtained by baptism."


    "And the savage sacrament."


    "We are all connected in spirit, and once we find out, we will tell each other."


    The soul power of Chonglou directly links up the six people.


    Since then, whenever there is a little sentiment.


    There will be huge gains.


    What''s more, it can maximize the harvest of the people.

 C1084

    On the ancient platform.


    The savage fury swept down.


    Chonglou and others were all found.


    Their bodies were filled with the roar of wild animals.


    The wild energy seems to tear up the blood and bones of the people.


    But after all the people resisted this terrible and violent energy.


    The benefits that come with it, however, are irresistible.


    Chonglou et al.


    This wild energy, like a beast, is tearing people''s meridians.


    Although tearing the meridians is extremely painful and unbearable.


    However, this kind of pain is tolerable for the warrior.


    Moreover, although the wild energy is violent, there is also a ray of gentle energy in it.


    It can be said that the wild energy is not completely violent and destructive.


    "This wild and ancient platform is really magical."


    Feel the expansion of the meridians in the body, Chonglou quite comfortable said.


    "This wild and ancient platform is really magical."


    "The age of this ancient platform is very far away."


    "What''s more, it retains a very pure air of barbarism."


    "It''s quite rare."


    The devil could not help sighing.


    "Teacher Hey, hey. "


    Chonglou deliberately laughed two times, hehe said.


    "Stop it."


    "You son of a bitch, you want to give me some advice again."


    Deep in the soul of the devil, directly white Chonglou one eye.


    "There is a very old source array in this wild ancient platform."


    "This kind of source array is one of the original source arrays between heaven and earth."


    "Wild array."


    "Not many people know about this wild array."


    "Follow the pattern of the source array I sent you, and you can get the holy body of the wilderness."


    The devil said again.


    "Well, teacher."


    "Since it is the original source array, the barbarian holy body guarded by the barbarian array should be very strong, right?"


    "Why should it also be the divine body and the spiritual body? It seems that the name of the holy body does not conform to the rank of the wild array?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "Stupid boy, the barbaric holy body doesn''t mean that it''s the level of body training."


    "It doesn''t mean that you have a natural sacrament after you practice the savage sacrament."


    The demon God didn''t say well.


    "Besides, the barbaric sacrament is not so easy to practice."


    "Ordinary people, if they can get" barbaric holy body ", with the help of barbaric gas, may have a small success."


    "But it''s no easier to complete the cultivation than to break through the holy steps and become the king of gods."


    The demon God''s words told out, the heavy building face is full of shock.


    It''s no easier to practice the "barbaric holy body" than to break through the realm of the God King.


    That''s a little bit of horror in the holy body of the wild.


    "After all, the holy body of the wild is an ancient thing."


    "I remember, ten thousand years ago, there was a man who practiced the holy body of the wild."


    "His" barbaric holy body "is not a great success, just a medium success."


    "But even so, under the king, no one can touch him."


    "Although it''s difficult to achieve a great success in the barbarian holy body, if you can achieve a small success, this set of body refining skills is far more than your bronze body skill."


    "I really want to say that."


    "Your bronze body art, in front of Xiaocheng''s savage holy body, is rubbish."


    Once the devil said this, Chonglou was even more shocked.


    However, Chonglou is more and more curious and eager for the barbaric holy body.


    "Teacher, you''ve blown the savage sacrament so well."


    "If I don''t practice for a while, am I sorry for the" barbaric holy body "


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "You boy, you sell yourself well when you get a good price."


    "Get it now."


    Said the devil in a cold voice.

 C1085

    According to the method of cracking the wild array from Chonglou.


    Chonglou instantly discovered the inheritance of the savage holy body.


    It''s an old mark.


    That kind of mark is more like a primitive totem.


    It''s full of savagery.


    When the soul power of Chonglou intruded into it, the message of "barbaric holy body" immediately came into Chonglou''s mind.


    "Barbaric holy body", created by ancient ancestors, imitates the body of birds and animals and melts the soul of fierce animals.


    This method can be divided into three forms.


    The first form is the savage body, which is refined by the savage spirit, so as to integrate the savage spirit into Xuanli and refine the savage body.


    The second form is savage blood and bone. The primitive savage Qi is integrated into the blood and bone. The body is ancestral, like an animal, like a demon.


    The third form is the savage and fierce soul, which integrates the savage and fierce soul and incarnates the savage and fierce beast.


    The great achievement of the wild holy body can be compared with the fierce beasts in ancient times, and the battle body is invincible.


    Read through the description of "barbaric holy body", brother Chonglou is very excited.


    Strong physique is the pursuit of Chonglou.


    It sounds as if it can achieve the purpose of the fierce beast.


    However, I want to make a great success of the holy body of the wild.


    Many conditions are needed.


    After all, it''s hard to find the ghost of the wild beast.


    Even if we can find it.


    With the strength of Chonglou, you will be killed by the fierce soul.


    The first two stages seem easy.


    But it''s the way to read through the holy body of the wilderness.


    Chonglou just found out.


    This wild ancient platform may help Chonglou to complete the "wild holy body".


    But I want to break through the Zhongcheng stage.


    It is obvious that the savage spirit of the wild ancient Taiwan is not pure enough.


    It has to be said that the formula of refining body for the reason of "barbaric holy body".


    It''s really hard to practice.


    "Teacher, this" barbaric holy body ", I let everyone practice together?"


    Chonglou said to the devil.


    Let''s improve our strength together. Chonglou feels very normal. After all, Chonglou is the one who passes through the rebirth of the soul.


    Moreover, the way of thinking is very different.


    "You are so generous, son?"


    "This is the ancient method of refining body. If it is spread, it will cause vibration."


    "Even if it is a powerful family like the ancient family of God, it will not let this kind of thing spread."


    The demon God didn''t have the good spirit to say, the words have the taste of a little black sheep.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "Qingxuan''s wife, they are all of their own."


    "Depending on the enemy country and Shen Feng, they are also our own people."


    "Let''s practice this" barbaric holy body "together, even if we can''t achieve it."


    "But it can also enhance the strength of everyone. It can be regarded as one more card to protect life."


    Chonglou doesn''t matter.


    The key is to improve together. This is the concept of Chonglou.


    "It''s up to you how you want to arrange it."


    "I won''t influence you."


    Demon God light says.


    "Well!"


    Chonglou nodded.


    Immediately to the other five.


    "Listen, everyone. Stop it!"


    At this time, the voice of Chonglou spread to nanqingxuan''s three daughters, Lai Jiguo and Shen Feng.


    "Husband, what''s the matter?"


    "Boss, what can I do for you?"


    Both Nan Qingxuan and Lai Jiguo asked.


    "I''ll give you the way to get the barbarian corpus."


    "You think of a way, try to" barbaric holy body ", practice to a small success."


    The heavy building has a cold voice.


    "Savage sacrament?"


    "Boss, did you really get it?"


    Lai enemy country a face shocked, inconceivable said.


    "Well, with good luck, I got the way to get it."


    With these words, Chonglou gives Lai Jiguo, Nan Qingxuan and others the way to crack the barbarian array.


    Five people, like Chonglou, also got the "barbaric holy body"


    together with Chonglou, they began to practice the "barbaric holy body".

 C1086

    "I''ll go, boss."


    "This" barbaric holy body "is too much


    After reading through the "barbaric holy body", Lai said with a look of shock and excitement.


    "Don''t sigh. Practice hard."


    "This is the ancient method of refining body."


    "In the future, it will be a card to protect your life."


    "Although it''s very difficult to practice the barbaric sacrament."


    "But with the baptism of this wild ancient platform."


    "We can all make a little success in front of us."


    "This is the first form, the wild body. We try our best to be successful. "


    Chonglou is another way.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I will succeed in cultivating the first form."


    Lai Diguo nodded.


    "Thanks a lot, boss Chonglou."


    Shen Feng is not good at verbal expression, is also grateful to say.


    "You two, you''re a little out of touch."


    "Practice quickly."


    "It''s the right way to improve your strength."


    "I''m afraid it won''t be long. You''re going to go through the four gates with me."


    The heavy building has a deep voice.


    "Well!"


    The enemy state and Shen Feng were so enthusiastic that they began to practice directly.


    "My husband."


    "I have wind spirit body, this" wild holy body "should not be cultivated?"


    Yan Yuanfei asked curiously.


    She awakened the top spirit body, the wind spirit body, and the accompanying inheritance.


    This kind of talent makes Yan Yuanfei feel that it''s a little superfluous to practice the holy body of the wild.


    "Little wild cat."


    "Don''t be arrogant."


    "Although the wind spirit body is one of the top constitutions, its defense is not strong."


    "All three of you need to practice the holy body of barbarism."


    "When the time comes, the concubines and their wives will also have to practice."


    "I''ll be relieved if you have more self-protection cards."


    The heavy building returns to the cold sound.


    "Oh, I''ll practice, too."


    Yan Yuanfei nodded and began to practice the "barbaric holy body".


    Shangguan binger listens to Chonglou very much. She does what Chonglou says.


    As for Nan Qingxuan, she has no blood and constitution, so she is very positive about the savage holy body.


    Five people began to practice "barbaric holy body".


    Chonglou also began to practice.


    The first form of the wild holy body.


    The spirit of barbarism is used to refine the body, and the spirit of barbarism is integrated into Xuanli to refine the body of barbarism.


    It''s just that it''s not easy to integrate the unfamiliar energy into your own Xuanli and assimilate with your own Xuanli.


    Because, if you want to assimilate your Xuanli, you must let your body adapt to the savage Qi.


    In other words, the savage spirit should be integrated into any part of the body.


    When the wild and violent Qi enters the meridians and collides with Xuanli, the pain is hard to bear.


    That kind of pain, it''s very painful.


    Nan Qingxuan, Yan Yuanfei, Shangguan binger, and three women''s painful Yuyan shabai.


    The three delicate bodies are also shaking.


    However, they endure the pain and insist on completing the cultivation of the first form of the savage holy body.


    Lai enemy country and Shen Feng were also in pain and trembled.


    The savage Qi is already violent. If you want to integrate into your own Xuanli, the painful conflict of Xuanli is enough to drive people crazy.


    But think of the benefits of the wild.


    All the people in the enemy countries are suffering.


    Chonglou naturally can not avoid the pain.


    However, Chonglou practiced the bronze body skill, and has experienced the similar pain.


    Therefore, this kind of pain is tolerable for Chonglou.


    For six people in Chonglou.


    The cultivation of the barbaric sacrament was quite smooth.

 C1087

    The baptism of the wild ancient platform.


    In the blink of an eye, seven days have passed.


    Seven days pushed the trial of the wilderness to the last five days.


    This day.


    On the ancient platform.


    The wild and wild spirit suddenly disappeared.


    On the other hand, one by one, the warriors on the wild and ancient platform erupted in terror.


    "Ha ha ha, I broke through!"


    The subordinate family of the Liu family, the leader of the Chu family, broke through the four levels of junxuan realm.


    "Chu Yi, you are lucky."


    Fanhui Dayu, a subordinate family of the Chu family and the leader of the Zhong family, said to Chu Yi, the leader of the Chu family.


    There was a faint smile on his face.


    Obviously, this man with the surname of Zhong has also made a breakthrough.


    "Zhong Chun, you are also very lucky."


    Chu Yi replied.


    Zhong Chun, the leader of the Zhong family, also broke through the four levels of junxuan realm.


    "Ha ha."


    "The name of the wild ancient platform is worthy of spreading."


    "It''s so wild that I''ve improved a lot."


    Zhong Chun rubbed his hands, obviously quite happy.


    "It''s almost time."


    "The wild and ancient platform is over."


    "It''s time for us to go and join the little Lord."


    Zhong Chun says to Chu Yi.


    "Qijue altar?"


    "Speaking of it, I would like to see Jingtian Shaozhu succeed."


    "Just, I''ve come to the wilderness three times, and I''ve tried the seven unique altars three times."


    "Just every time, it''s nothing."


    Chu Yi shakes her head. Obviously, she has no idea about the seven Jue altar.


    "That''s because the little Lord didn''t appear."


    "According to the scheduled plan, hurry to gather."


    "Think about it, little Lord Jingtian is ready."


    "Just wait for us to knock on the altar and wipe out the elements."


    Zhong Chun also said.


    Zhongjia is a subordinate family of Chu family, naturally speaking for Chu Jingtian.


    However, Chu Yi is obviously not optimistic about Chu Jingtian.


    After all, the Chu family is a subsidiary of the Liu family.


    "What about that guy?"


    Chu Yi said to Zhong Chun.


    "He?"


    "He came back."


    Zhong Chun''s cold way.


    "Are you so sure?"


    Chu Yi asked in surprise.


    "I''m not sure."


    "However, the little Lord can be sure."


    "That tower has some talent and strength."


    "But because of his talent and strength, he will definitely want to challenge Jingtian Shaozhu."


    "The arrogance of this kind of guy determines that he will be killed by the little master."


    "He''ll follow."


    Zhong Chun dropped the words and took others to the front.


    Chu Yi takes a look at the direction of Chonglou and others, and follows Zhong Chun closely.


    Then, Ming Jinghuang, Wu Wen, Xie Yi and others also followed.


    "Seven little gentlemen are waiting for you."


    "We''d better go to Chu Jingtian first."


    "That heavy building, it will be solved in time."


    Dark careful toward dark finish low voice say.


    The dark end breaks through the five levels of junxuan realm.


    But after being hurt by the heavy building, the heart of dark Bi is very depressed.


    Now I want revenge.


    But at this moment, they are still practicing.


    It''s protected by the protective boundary of the wild ancient platform.


    Because of the protection of the wild ancient platform, he could not deal with the Chonglou, so he had to wait.


    At the moment, he opened his mouth carefully, and his heart was a little irritable.


    "The people invited by Chu Jingtian have already assembled."


    He is cautious and cautious.


    Dark Shen heart, in fact, there is some fear of Chonglou.


    Because Chonglou''s cultivation of "the decision of the devil" will influence the mind for a long time when it is threatened.


    It can also be said that in front of Chonglou, he has been killed by Chonglou.


    At the moment, he doesn''t want to have the idea of fighting with Chonglou.


    "Hum, then go to the Qijue altar first."


    "Wait until the end of the trial in the wilderness."


    "I will kill this tower."


    Dark Bi looks cold, but also to catch up with Zhongchun and others.

 C1088

    Savage sacrament, the first form.


    The wild body.


    Chonglou, Nan Qingxuan, Shangguan binger, Yan Yuanfei, Lai Jiguo, Shen Feng.


    Six people, are shrouded in the same reddish brown light fluorescence.


    The light fluorescence of maroon made the six people feel more savage and violent.


    That kind of primitive fury makes six people feel like fierce animals.


    The ancient method of refining the body, such as the savage holy body, did not change the body.


    It''s not like the demonization of magic.


    It doesn''t look like the earth spirit body of the Earth Spirit formula.


    What''s more, it doesn''t want to be the flame goddess form of bing''er''s "immortal Da Yan Fa".


    It''s like a common secret method.


    However, only six people in Chonglou knew it.


    When the light reddish brown fluorescence appeared and covered the body surface of six people.


    Six people know that their defense has almost increased by more than 100 times.


    Moreover, the attack power is also increased by 100 times.


    "Barbaric holy body" imitates the ancient fierce beast, and practices with the blood and soul of the ancient fierce beast.


    It''s scary.


    Six people in Chonglou opened their eyes at the same time.


    It''s seven days.


    After the savage ancient Taiwan''s savage air wash baptism.


    They completely integrated the savage spirit into their body and Xuandan.


    At present, the six people in Chonglou have already finished the book "the body of wilderness".


    Although the Xuanli of the six did not improve much.


    However, the benefits brought by "the body of the wild" are obviously greater than the promotion of the strength of a small class.


    "Boss, look


    "Am I a genius?"


    Lai said excitedly to Chonglou, because his body surface was directly covered with maroon fluorescence.


    "The wild light armor of the wild body."


    "You don''t even have the armor form to condense out. You''re so excited."


    "Look at other people''s sinking front, they all have the outline of armor."


    Chonglou white depends on the enemy country.


    Because the whole body of the tower, the maroon fluorescence, obviously has a fuzzy outline.


    The first form of savage holy body is called savage body.


    The barbaric body does not rely on the body, because the body refining formula in the barbaric holy body is a kind of body refining formula that has been constantly changed by later generations.


    Since you can refine your body, naturally there are some similar skills.


    This wild light armor is one of them.


    As long as we can refine the savage body, that is, we can cultivate the savage body successfully.


    However, if you want to condense the complete wild light armor, you need to continue to refine it.


    Relying on the enemy''s country, they practiced for seven days. Although it was Xiaocheng, they were still far away from Xiaocheng.


    "Well, boss."


    "It''s good that I can do that."


    "Don''t hit me."


    Lai said awkwardly.


    After a look at Shen Feng, Lai was very depressed.


    Because he was obviously inferior to Shen Feng in the cultivation of the wild holy body.


    What''s more, Nan Qingxuan, Shangguan binger, and Yan Yuanfei''s three daughters also have beautiful armor outlines.


    It''s only because of the fusion of Xuanli.


    The three of them have different attributes, so that the reddish brown fluorescence is a little integrated with other attribute colors.


    However, I have to say that everyone''s talent and strength are excellent.


    This is the first form of savage sacrament, which has a good beginning.


    If we all have more time.


    The cultivation of the holy body of the wilderness will be better.


    And right now.


    People have been able to use "barbaric holy body" against the enemy.


    It''s a great improvement in strength.

 C1089

    "Brother Chonglou, you seem to have a good harvest."


    Chonglou six people walk down from the wild ancient platform, Mu Xuan and others greet and say.


    "The harvest is really good."


    "This wild and ancient platform deserves its reputation."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "You didn''t break through such a big chance in the wild and ancient Taiwan."


    "And the harvest is good?"


    "It''s so funny."


    Mu Xiaoman said in a low voice.


    Although the voice was small, she deliberately let people hear her.


    This words a, the facial expression of Mu Xuan is very embarrassed again.


    "Cough."


    Mu Xuan a little embarrassed dry cough two.


    "Brother Chonglou, you just had a strange energy fluctuation."


    "It''s like putting the savage spirit into your body."


    Luo Yi took the conversation and asked.


    "Well, it is."


    Chonglou moves with one hand, and the dark Xuanli waves out.


    In the dark Xuanli, there is a wisp of maroon savage air.


    "The savage spirit is so violent that it can''t merge with Xuanli at all."


    "How did you do it?"


    Luo Yi asked with a shocked face.


    "Well, good luck."


    Chonglou smiles.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "You won''t get the savage sacrament, will you?"


    Su Xun on one side opened his mouth.


    Together with Chonglou, they went all the way to get the benefits of chance.


    Su Xun naturally believed that they must have obtained the "barbaric holy body".


    Su Xun says so, Mu Xuan and Luo Yi are Leng for a while.


    For mu Xuan and Luo Yi.


    They don''t believe that Chonglou, they can get "savage sacrament".


    After all, there are ancient records in the ancient books of the holy body of the wilderness.


    In fact, just like the seven great mysteries, the holy body of barbarism has not been acquired for thousands of years.


    "I didn''t make any breakthrough in my strength, and I got the holy body of the wild?"


    "Funny."


    Mu Xiaoman said with disdain.


    However, seeing the look of Mu Xuan and Luo Yi, Mu Xiaoman quickly shut up.


    Su Xun''s words came out.


    Mu Xuan and Luo Yi, of course, moved their eyes to Chonglou. Their hearts were beating very hard.


    It would be a little scary if Chonglou really got the "barbaric sacrament".


    "Brother Su Xun is joking."


    "We''ve never seen anything like the holy body of the wild."


    "We can blend in with the savagery."


    "Just because I''m a psychic."


    "Let''s use a small method of spirit Master."


    The light way of Chonglou.


    "I see."


    See Chonglou did not say much, Su Xun did not ask too much, just nodded.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "I''m afraid I''ll part with you."


    Su Xun, facing the Chonglou, said again.


    "The difference?"


    "There are still five days left for the test of the wilderness."


    "Brother Su Xun is leaving now?"


    "I heard that there''s still a chance for the seven unique altars."


    "Brother Su Xun, don''t you want to have a look?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "In fact, I also want to see the Qijue altar."


    "It''s just that it''s too dangerous."


    "I''m afraid I can''t protect my brother and sister with me."


    "So, I won''t go to the Qijue altar."


    Su Xun shook his head.


    For Su Xun, the Qijue altar is too dangerous. He has the strength to break through. But because of Su Ping, Su Jiao and Bai Yan, he doesn''t want them to take risks.


    "In that case, I''ll say goodbye."


    "See you later!"


    Chonglou doesn''t want to stay either. Ma Pingshui, the two of them, meets each other. At the moment, there''s nothing more to say.

 C1090

    "Brother Chonglou."


    "After I have settled my sister-in-law, I will go to Mingguang Da Yu to take part in the examination of Guangming Shenzong."


    "See you then!"


    Su Xun said to the tower.


    It is impossible for Su Xun to return to Baiyun.


    Otherwise, the Jin family would not let Su Xun go.


    Moreover, Bai Yan and Su Xun had already made plans to leave Baiyun.


    The two of them ran away.


    Su Xun let his family leave Baiyun for fear of Jin family''s revenge.


    At present, what Su Xun needs to do is to practice.


    Grow up to be able to threaten the Jin family, and then return to Baiyun big domain, aboveboard to marry Bai Yan.


    He wanted to go on the adventure with Chonglou.


    After all, I haven''t seen the biggest chance in the whole wilderness.


    Many people want to see the seven unique altars.


    But Su Xun did some understanding and preparation for the wilderness.


    So he didn''t want to take risks with his sister-in-law.


    "Brother Su Xun, take care of it."


    "Let''s see you in the bright field!"


    Chonglou nodded to Su Xun.


    "Brother Chonglou, see you later!"


    Su Jiao calls to the tower.


    The girl was originally a pretty and domineering girl.


    However, after being well adjusted by Chonglou, they are now more obedient.


    It gives people a sense of growth and maturity.


    "See you later."


    "Practice well, don''t be petulant and willful."


    Chonglou said two more words.


    This makes Su Jiao pretty face slightly red, embarrassed nodded.


    Obviously, Su Jiao also knew that before she saw Chonglou, she was very charming and willful.


    Now, however, it is clear that too much has changed.


    Su Xun said goodbye and left directly.


    It''s the end of the trail in the wilderness.


    However, for Chonglou, the test of this wild and secret place is not over.


    Because, there is the last seven unique opportunity, Chonglou is going to bang luck.


    And there is the devil in this thigh, Chonglou can''t believe, what can he.


    Although relying on the devil, it''s a bit shameless to think of.


    But if the devil doesn''t hold his thigh, it''s a little sorry for God''s chance.


    "Chonglou Xuedi."


    "Are you going to the seven Jue altar?"


    Mu Xuan and Luo Yi did not leave, but waiting for Chonglou and others.


    Because I want to have a good relationship with Chonglou and protect Chonglou by the way.


    Both Mu Xuan and Luo Yi have plans.


    "The greatest opportunity in the wilderness."


    "We want to see it, of course."


    "If we miss this opportunity, I''m afraid we won''t have it in the future."


    Chonglou smiles again.


    "It''s true."


    "I''ve missed this opportunity now. Maybe I''ll wait a long time."


    "It''s just that you should be careful."


    "You''ve offended too many people."


    "When you go to the Qijue altar, don''t be too aggressive."


    Mu Xuan reminds to say.


    Chonglou offends a lot of people.


    Chu Jingtian, Yun, Liu and Chu all have experts.


    Just now I offended the dark end of the dark building. I''m careful with them.


    Although Mu Xuan and Luo Yi want to join hands to keep the building.


    But the two of them were actually a little weak.


    After all, there are a lot of people who are offended by Chonglou.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Chonglou is another way.


    The crowd nodded.


    Get up and leave the wild ancient platform and head for the most central area of the wild secret place.


    Closer to the middle of the wilderness.


    The environment became more and more desolate.


    And the fury and savagery between heaven and earth is more intense.


    The ancient broken continent has constructed such a wild and secret place.


    Such a huge hand.


    Open the eyes of Chonglou.


    When the tower sees the towering altar.


    Chonglou is even more shocked.

 C1091

    "So many people!"


    Looking at the dense figures in the distance, Lai called to the enemy.


    "Chu Jingtian wants to knock on the altar of the seven wonders and get the inheritance of the seven wonders."


    "This time, with the strength of his family, he asked a lot of people to help."


    "A lot of people ask questions and come here to have fun."


    "It''s normal to have too many people."


    "It''s just that there are not many warriors here, compared with the number of warriors who take part in the wilderness."


    Mu Xuan opened his mouth to explain, but he shook his head.


    Although the public saw a lot of people.


    But when I look closely, I find that.


    There were only two or three thousand people gathered around the altar.


    This is no more than the number of warriors gathered in the wild ancient platform.


    Moreover, most of the less than 3000 warriors are on the lookout.


    Only three or four hundred people are preparing for something.


    "Chu Jingtian, it seems that he is worthy of the first of the seven wonders."


    "He''s good at commanding so many people."


    Chonglou sighed when he saw that Chu Jingtian seemed to be commanding three or four hundred people.


    "Those guys won''t listen to Chu Jingtian."


    "If it wasn''t for Chu Jingtian''s family, no one would follow him."


    Nan Qingxuan stares at Chonglou.


    "But in any case, the top talented young warrior who can command three or four hundred."


    "Chu Jingtian is really excellent."


    "In other words, why didn''t you look up to others at the beginning?"


    Chonglou asked playfully.


    Nan Qingxuan looks cold.


    "You bastard."


    "Chu Jingtian is your enemy. He wants to kill you."


    "How can you say good things about him and mention that?"


    "Are you out of your mind?"


    Nan Qingxuan scolds angrily, almost blaming Chonglou.


    "Well, Qingxuan''s wife."


    "Don''t be so excited."


    "I''m telling the truth."


    "Although Chu Jingtian and I are enemies, I really admire his life experience."


    Chonglou said helplessly.


    Although the identity of Chonglou, according to reason, is the ancient family of God, the spirit of the gods.


    However, brother Chonglou is obviously an abandoned son.


    Abandoned son, no identity at all.


    Maybe, I''ll be tired of identity and blood.


    Like Chu Jingtian.


    Although he is not a member of the top family, he is also a secluded family of Sipin in the whole northern wilderness.


    Chu Jingtian''s identity is also top class.


    This has brought him great benefits.


    Of course, the elder brother of Chonglou was just talking about it. Naturally, he didn''t really want to be Chu Jingtian.


    "You


    "Chonglou, aren''t you in a hurry?"


    Nan Qingxuan said angrily, but she was very anxious.


    "Qingxuan''s wife is her husband."


    "No big or small, call me by name!"


    Chonglou Road, is still no anxious form.


    "Chu Jingtian is right in front of us."


    "If he gets the seven great mysteries, then he will kill you."


    "What will you do later?"


    Nan Qingxuan is very serious and anxious. Her eyes are full of anxiety. She asks the Chonglou seriously.


    "Chu Jingtian wants to kill me, is it hard? I''ll put my head together and let him cut it off?"


    "Qingxuan''s wife, why are you in such a hurry?"


    "What? I''m afraid I won''t kill you. Are you robbed by Chu Jingtian? "


    Another way to ponder over Chonglou.


    "I''m worried, not for you?"


    "Do you know what''s going on?"


    Nan Qingxuan said in an urgent voice.


    Chonglou doesn''t look serious, which makes Nan Qingxuan anxious.


    If it''s someone else, Nan Qingxuan won''t answer at all.


    But Chonglou is different.

 C1092

    The quarrel between Chonglou and Nan Qingxuan makes Shangguan binger and Yan Yuanfei unable to intervene.


    Lai and Shen did not dare to interrupt them.


    Mu Xuan and Luo Yi are helpless.


    Along the way, Chonglou had a quarrel with Nan Qingxuan, but it was not fierce.


    But now, they seem to be quarreling with each other.


    Chonglou is not in a hurry.


    However, Nan Qingxuan is anxious and angry, and his face is full of anger.


    Nan Qingxuan is angry because she is acute.


    Nan Qingxuan was worried about Chonglou. As a result, Chonglou didn''t take Nan Qingxuan seriously.


    This makes Nan Qingxuan want to hit people angrily.


    "Qingxuan''s wife, are you angry?"


    Chonglou comes to Nan Qingxuan.


    The latter is so puffy that his lungs are going to explode.


    Chonglou approaches, and Nan Qingxuan immediately wants to keep a distance from her.


    As a result, Chonglou is directly on Nan Qingxuan''s waist.


    Then he kisses Nan Qingxuan''s red lips.


    If the attack is successful, try again.


    Nan Qingxuan is embarrassed and annoyed by the tower.


    "Don''t be angry with Qingxuan''s wife."


    "Since I dare to come here, I won''t be afraid of that Chu Jingtian."


    "And you can rest assured."


    "You, man and I, will not die here."


    "If I die in Chu Jingtian''s hand, isn''t that very bad luck?"


    Chonglou pinches Nan Qingxuan''s soft hand and says.


    "For now, let''s watch a good play for a while."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Senior Mu Xuan."


    "Can you tell us more about the seven unique altars?"


    Chonglou quickly turned around and asked Mu Xuan.


    "Cough."


    "No problem, of course."


    Mu Xuan said with a smile, but he looked at Chonglou and Nan Qingxuan strangely.


    Moreover, secretly gave Chonglou a thumbs up.


    "The seven Jue altar is the founder of the seven Jue academy and the legacy of the seven Jue ancient sages."


    "This wild secret place is also from the hands of the seven great sages."


    "In the seven unique altars, there is the inheritance of seven unique ancient sages."


    "It''s said that if anyone can get the seven unique mysteries, he can get the real descendant of the seven unique ancient sages."


    "As long as you have obtained the seven great mysteries, then you are the disciple of the seven great sages."


    "As far as I know."


    "Ten thousand years ago."


    "The seven great sages broke through the realm in the legend of Taoism and left through the void."


    "The inheritance of those characters."


    "But it''s exciting to think about it."


    "If you can really get the seven unique altars in the seven unique altars of the seven unique mysteries heritage."


    "It''s only a matter of time before we can rise up."


    Speaking of this, Mu Xuan''s eyes are full of the excitement of worship.


    For the younger generation of martial arts, such a person as Qijue ancient sage is really inspiring.


    "But."


    "The seven unique altars have not been opened for thousands of years."


    "The last time it was opened, it is said that it was 4000 years ago."


    "He is a Kendo genius of tianjianzong."


    "He knocked on the seven unique altars, got the seven unique mysteries, and broke through the holy land."


    "It''s just that the Kendo genius has not heard from him since he left Beihuang."


    "If he didn''t leave Beihuang, I''m afraid with the talent and strength of that Kendo genius."


    "Tianjianzong must be the first of the four major schools."


    Mu Xuan shook his head regretfully.


    The last time the seven unique altars were opened, it was too far away.


    However, as long as you know, the chance of the seven unique altar can make the warrior break through the holy land.


    It''s enough to make people crazy.

 C1093

    "The elder of tianjianzong is amazing and gorgeous."


    "Coupled with the opportunity of inheriting the seven great mysteries, it is famous in the north."


    "It''s just, maybe he''s out in bad luck."


    "But."


    "In any case."


    "If we can get the chance to inherit the seven unique mysteries."


    "In the future, we will be able to stand out from the arrogance of the northern wilderness."


    Mu Xuan affirms to say.


    "But then again."


    "It''s very difficult to knock on the seven unique altars."


    Mu Xuan''s excited voice became restrained, and his words were obviously a bit serious.


    "The seven unique altars seem to have seven complex formations."


    "Besides, there are element puppet arrays."


    Shangguan binger said.


    Bing Er opens his mouth, Mu Xuan and Luo Yi look at each other, and they are very surprised.


    "Miss bing''er, can you see the great array of the seven unique altars?"


    Mu Xuan a face shocked ask a way.


    "Yes, these big formations are very complicated, but they are easy to see."


    Shangguan binger nodded.


    "Husband, am I right?"


    Shangguan binger asked Chonglou again.


    "Well."


    "The seven great formations are very complicated."


    "If you want to crack it, just one link goes wrong."


    "Will activate the elemental puppet array."


    "The element puppet array is not easy to solve."


    Chonglou nodded and said.


    "The powerful Yuanzhen master is really terrible."


    Mu Xuan sighed.


    Obviously, Chonglou and Shangguan binger could directly see the origin of the seven Jue altar, but he was shocked.


    "Brother Chonglou, can you crack the seven unique altars?"


    Mu Xuan asked curiously.


    "It''s not difficult to crack it for a while."


    Chonglou said seriously.


    Hearing this, Mu Xuan and Luo Yi have a similar look and hold their breath.


    "Chu Jingtian, they started to fight!"


    Luo Yi said.


    Under the huge seven unique altar.


    Chu Jingtian and others have already started.


    Chu is a member of the Chu family.


    The Yellow Emperor of Ming Dynasty and his party.


    The dark building''s dark Shen, dark Bi and others.


    Liu''s family, Chu Yi and others.


    The subordinate family of Chu family, Zhong Chun and others.


    There are other families, along with Chu Jingtian.


    Seven teams stand.


    The Xuanli of Chu startles the sky and blows directly on the seven unique altar.


    "Chu Jingtian, I thought he would break the array and enter."


    "I didn''t expect that. It''s hard work."


    Chonglou light said.


    "Hard break?"


    "With so many of them, should they be able to succeed?"


    Mu Xuan asks in a hurry.


    "You can really succeed if you try hard."


    "It''s just that Chu surprised them. Their strength is not enough."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    "It''s impossible to succeed without the strength of Tianxuan realm."


    "These arrays are cleverly designed."


    "It is impossible for a warrior in junxuan to succeed."


    Shangguan binger also shook his head and said.


    As Chonglou and Shangguan binger said.


    You can''t succeed if you try hard.


    Take you as Chu, startling in the moment of starting.


    A large number of element puppets, element array people suddenly appear.


    The strength of these element array people is Jun xuanjing.


    And the number is huge.


    "Hands on, contain the element puppet and element array people."


    "Fight for time for the little clan leader!"


    Zhong Chun yells.


    The young warriors of all major forces are fighting together.


    Contain element puppets and element array people.


    And Chu Jingtian alone directly bombarded the gate of the seven Jue altar.


    He wants to knock on the door of the altar to get the chance he wants.


    Chu Jingtian was as mad as a madman, and tried his best.

 C1094

    After all, the great array of the seven Jue altar was left by the seven Jue ancient sages ten thousand years ago.


    Before the source array, now, few active array division can recognize.


    Moreover, the martial arts level of the whole northern wilderness is not high.


    It''s a wild area.


    Those who know the source array are even less.


    The seven great formations are reserved by the strong men of the level of seven Jue ancient sages.


    Naturally, it''s unusual.


    Moreover, there are only seven main formations.


    It does not include other elements, such as the puppet array, the Juyuan Shengsheng array, and even the absorption and amplification array.


    Other auxiliary formations, crisscross teeth.


    That''s why Shangguan binger and Chonglou say it''s very complicated.


    You know, Shangguan bing''er is the inheritor of the ancient clan of flame God.


    And Chonglou is to follow the devil to learn the way of array.


    Naturally, I know a lot about Da Zhen.


    It''s just that they both feel complicated.


    There is naturally a problem in trying to break through.


    Chu Jingtian asked others to restrain the element puppet and the element array.


    He let go and wanted to open the gate of the seven unique altar.


    Get the chance.


    However, when Chu Jingtian bombarded the gate of Qijue altar.


    He felt a sense of despair.


    His Xuanli bombarded the gate of the seven unique altar, just like hitting the refined iron with tofu.


    It doesn''t move at all. It doesn''t work.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    "I''m the son of heaven."


    "Absolute genius."


    "I''ve been preparing for such a long time. I''ve borrowed my family''s strength and worried about so many people."


    "Just to wait for this moment."


    "The seven unique altars in the seven unique altars belong to me."


    "It''s my surprise!"


    Chu Jingtian let out a roar.


    His pupils were also completely replaced by blood light.


    The power of the blood of the Chu family, the blood of the blood dragon, is exerted.


    Chu Jingtian''s arm was completely covered with the scales of the dragon snake. It was scarlet.


    It feels not only dangerous, but also terrifying.


    "Dragon boxing in blood!"


    Chu Jingtian roared and roared again at the gate of the seven Jue altar.


    However.


    The result makes Chu Jingtian more desperate.


    "It shouldn''t be like this!"


    "How can I not even open a broken altar?"


    "Shouldn''t this kind of chance be specially made for me?"


    "Seven unique ancient sages, am I not worthy of your inheritance?"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Chu Jingtian''s clothes burst to pieces.


    His body, completely transformed into blood Jiao.


    This can also be seen.


    Chu Jingtian''s blood power is extremely strong.


    On Chu Jingtian''s head, there was a horn.


    This is a sign of the metamorphosis of the dragon snake.


    That is to say.


    The power of Chu Jingtian''s blood is likely to evolve and transmute.


    "The dragon''s blood changes."


    Chu Jingtian burst out to drink.


    His whole body was originally transformed into a blood dragon, but there were many mysterious changes in the blood dragon.


    And his strength has been strengthened again.


    The bloody scarlet light directly hit the gate of the seven unique altar.


    Once again, do your best.


    However.


    The gate of the seven Jue altar is still intact.


    "No!"


    Chu Jingtian roared bitterly.


    The gate of the seven unique altars is like the wall of sighing, which makes it impossible to cross half a step.


    And Chu Jingtian''s proud heart also suffered a little heavy damage.


    "Chu Jingtian."


    "We can''t hold on."


    "How long do you want?"


    From the seven directions of the seven Jue altar came a hard cry.


    It''s a little hard for those who help Chu Jingtian resist.

 C1095

    "Chu Jingtian, we can''t hold on."


    "It''s time to withdraw."


    "If you can''t open the altar, we have to withdraw."


    Ming Jing Huang, yelled.


    Although he helped Chu Jingtian, Ming Jinghuang got some benefits.


    But right now.


    The great array of the seven Jue altar is too terrible.


    If people are on the altar of the seven great masters, their strength will be weakened.


    They will also be attacked by elemental puppets and elemental array people.


    In the face of endless element puppets and element array people, even the strength of Ming Jinghuang could not cope.


    In fact, the warrior invited by Chu Jingtian has tried the seven unique altar more than once.


    Most have tried about three times.


    Unfortunately, however, no one really tried to succeed.


    Chu Jing Tian Xin Gao Qi ao.


    He thought of a success.


    So let the Chu family arrange and make some preparations.


    This Chu startles the sky, also want to show the strength of the son of heaven.


    However, the result is to let Chu Jingtian self-esteem frustrated, the heart is completely desperate.


    Now being urged, Chu Jingtian is quite angry.


    "Help, hold on a little longer."


    "I''ll be able to knock on the seven unique altar in a moment."


    Chu Jingtian yelled.


    Chu Jingtian''s roar made everyone feel refreshed.


    Many people think that.


    Chu Jingtian is really able to knock on the altar of seven wonders.


    "It seems that Chu Jingtian can''t knock on the seven Jue altar."


    "Let''s go."


    Xie Yi said to Wu Wen.


    Wu Wenjie Yi also helps Chu Jingtian.


    In fact, they also want to get the chance to inherit the seven unique altars.


    It''s just that.


    Both of them found that Chu Jingtian couldn''t do it.


    "Wait a minute."


    "See if Chu Jingtian has any backhand."


    Wu Wen also said.


    His heart still does not give up.


    In fact, Wu Wen revered Chu Jingtian.


    Among them, more is to respect Chu Jingtian''s identity.


    However, the solution is different.


    Xie Yi is natural and unrestrained. He comes here to join in the fun.


    If you succeed, maybe you can get some benefits.


    But if he fails, he doesn''t care.


    However, Wu Wen has a feeling of gambling.


    He had high hopes for Chu Jingtian.


    "Boom, boom..."


    On the altar of seven Jue, the sound of bombardment spread constantly.


    However, Chu Jingtian didn''t knock on the altar.


    "Chu Jingtian, I can''t hold on."


    "Withdraw!"


    "See you later."


    Ming Jing Huang called to Chu Jing Tian and left directly.


    This guy has already got the advantage of Chu Jingtian. Now he knows that he can''t knock on the seven unique altar, so he runs away directly.


    "Asshole!"


    "You took my advantage and ran first?"


    Chu Jingtian roared angrily.


    However, the emperor Jing of Ming Dynasty has disappeared.


    Ming Jing Huang left.


    The whole resistance involved is in complete chaos.


    In an instant, they retreated from the altar.


    In such a scene, Chu Jingtian was very angry.


    But he was helpless.


    The gate of Qijue altar almost made Chu Jingtian despair.


    Everyone left one after another.


    Although he was helpless, he could only admit it.


    I have no chance with Qijue altar.


    "Chu Jingtian."


    "The seven unique altars have not been opened for thousands of years."


    "You don''t care if you can''t knock."


    "At present, the end of the wilderness is the only way."


    Xie Yi said.


    "Although the seven unique altars cannot be opened."


    "But there are some problems to be solved."


    "Chu Jingtian, that boy, has to be solved."


    Dark Bi opens mouth again way, his finger pointed to the heavy building directly.


    Chu Jing day originally in the fury, see Chonglou, kill idea Dun Qi.

 C1096

    "Er er..."


    "Here comes the trouble."


    Chonglou looks at Chu Jingtian, dark Bi and others look at themselves, a little helpless to say.


    "What do you do now?"


    Nan Qingxuan stares at Chonglou, grabs Chonglou''s arm with a slim hand, and almost grabs blood.


    Nan Qingxuan knows the power of Chu Jingtian.


    Of course, she is worried about the safety of Chonglou.


    Chu Jing Tian and dark Bi wait for a person, that is a face ferocious.


    Nan Qingxuan''s anxious hands are shaking.


    "Qingxuan''s wife, don''t worry."


    Chonglou light said.


    "How dare you even show up in front of me


    "I don''t know what to do."


    Chu Jing day''s vision icy stares at the heavy building, direct anger voice says.


    Chu Jingtian was in anger.


    See the tower appear in front of him, and still owe Nan Qingxuan''s hand.


    Chu Jingtian was directly infuriated and infuriated.


    "Chu Jingtian, you are still too overbearing as always?"


    "Is it your Chu family who opened this wild and secret place?"


    "If you can come, I can''t?"


    Chonglou asked with a sneer.


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth."


    "You''re just a garbage pariah without any status."


    "You''re qualified to be on a par with me?"


    Chu Jingtian''s angry voice.


    In Chu Jingtian''s eyes, he attached great importance to his identity.


    As long as they are lower than the Chu family, Chu Jingtian looks down on them.


    As for Chonglou, a civilian family that is not even a noble family, he certainly scorns it even more.


    "Of course I can''t compare with you."


    "I don''t want to talk about the family and rely on the family''s waste. I don''t want to talk about it with you."


    "Besides the family, what else do you have?"


    Chonglou asked sarcastically.


    This sarcasm, Chu Jing day pupil suddenly shrinks, one face is angry.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Chu startles the whole body of the sky. The five levels of Xuanli in the junxuan realm burst out directly and wanted to kill Chonglou.


    "Chu Jingtian."


    "Why are you the first of the seven Jue schools?"


    "It''s only half a year for Chonglou students to enter the inner courtyard."


    "I''m afraid it''s a loss of identity to be in such a hurry to attack Chonglou Xuedi?"


    Mu Xuan walks to the side of Chonglou and says with a smile to Chu Jingtian.


    Luo Yi is also closely followed, standing beside the tower.


    Both of them mean to protect Chonglou.


    "Mu Xuan, Luo Yi."


    Seeing Mu Xuan and Luo Yi, Chu Jingtian''s pupils shrink, and his eyes are obviously angry.


    "You two want to protect him."


    "But he must die."


    Chu Jing day cold voice says.


    "Chu Jingtian, you are so overbearing."


    Mu Xuan said again.


    "Overbearing?"


    "This garbage has no self-knowledge. It kills the people of the Chu family and humiliates the name of the Chu family."


    "Besides, he robbed my woman Nan Qingxuan."


    "This rubbish, damn it!"


    Chu Jingtian''s face was furious and his hair was flying.


    "Chu Jingtian, please respect yourself."


    "I, Nan Qingxuan, have nothing to do with you."


    "My husband is Chonglou, not you."


    "Please don''t be sentimental."


    Nan Qingxuan said quickly, her eyes were cold.


    When Nan Qingxuan says this, Chu Jingtian''s heart will be broken.


    His face also became very gloomy, and the killing intention in his eyes became more intense.


    "Bitch!"


    "You are my woman, always will be."


    "I said yes, you are."


    "Wait till I kill the trash."


    "I''ll teach you again."


    Chu Jingtian roared angrily.


    Nan Qingxuan''s words undoubtedly made him angry.


    Nan Qingxuan says in front of Chu Jingtian that Chonglou is her husband.


    This kind of words is too big to stimulate Chu Jingtian.

 C1097

    "Chu Jingtian, I will never let you deal with my husband!"


    Nan Qingxuan stands in front of the tower with a firm face.


    Compared with Chonglou herself, Nan Qingxuan is more worried about Chonglou.


    Nan Qingxuan protects the tower in this way, and Chu Jingtian is even more angry.


    "Chonglou."


    "Do you want to hide behind women as a garbage pariah?"


    "Trash, there''s a way to stand up."


    Chu Jingtian directly angered Chonglou and said.


    "Chonglou, don''t listen to him."


    "He doesn''t dare to touch you with me."


    Nan Qingxuan said anxiously.


    She has been worried about the safety of Chonglou.


    Just now, Nan Qingxuan was afraid of Chu Jingtian and did nothing.


    However, Chu Jingtian doesn''t start because of Nan Qingxuan, which makes Nan Qingxuan feel a little relaxed.


    As long as Chu Jingtian doesn''t fight against Chonglou.


    Nan Qingxuan was relieved.


    However, Chu Jingtian''s intentional words made Nan Qingxuan a little worried.


    Because Nan Qingxuan also knows that Chonglou cares about something.


    "Chonglou, you don''t want it."


    Nan Qingxuan pulls the tower and says anxiously.


    Because of Chonglou, it''s obvious that he doesn''t want nanqingxuan to take refuge.


    "Qingxuan''s wife, what are you doing?"


    Chonglou peels off Nan Qingxuan''s little hand, holds it in his hand, and says with a smile.


    "Chonglou!"


    "Chu Jingtian is deliberately provoking you."


    "Don''t listen to him."


    "With me, he won''t fight you."


    "Wait for your strength to improve in the future, and then fight with him."


    Nan Qingxuan said anxiously.


    She is afraid that Chonglou will fight with Chu Jingtian if she is attacked.


    I was afraid of the comfort of Chonglou.


    "Qingxuan''s wife, forget again?"


    "No big or small, call husband!"


    Chonglou stares at Nan Qingxuan on purpose.


    "Of course, I know that Chu Jingtian is deliberately irritating me."


    Chonglou pinches Nan Qingxuan''s little hand.


    The latter one face anxious, tightly pulls the heavy building, does not let the heavy building be agitated.


    "Wife Qingxuan, you don''t have to be so afraid of Chu Jingtian, do you?"


    "Although that guy is very strong, he doesn''t have to be so afraid of him."


    "Besides, don''t you have so much confidence in your husband?"


    Chonglou asked with a smile.


    "But Chu Jingtian''s strength is too strong."


    "Now, you don''t even have the junxuan realm."


    "Not his opponent at all."


    "He still has the power of blood."


    Nan Qingxuan is very worried.


    Although Chonglou showed the strength, it could compete with the emperor Jing of Ming Dynasty.


    However, Nan Qingxuan is very clear that the emperor of Ming Dynasty is not the strength of Chu Jingtian.


    Chu Jingtian is not so easy to deal with.


    "Do you believe me?"


    Chonglou takes Nan Qingxuan''s hand and asks seriously.


    Nan Qingxuan is worried, but she nods.


    "Since I believe in my husband."


    "Then go away."


    "Be obedient."


    Chonglou words suddenly become a bit serious.


    It''s a bit of a head of a family.


    "Be obedient."


    Chonglou pushes Nan Qingxuan''s palm away and stands in the front.


    "Chu Jingtian."


    "If you want to kill me, I won''t hide in this battle."


    "But before that."


    "I''m going to knock on the altar of seven wonders!"


    The heavy building has a cold voice.


    When this remark came out, everyone was shocked, even stunned.


    The next moment, the crowd, broke out a violent laugh.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "I didn''t hear that, did I?"


    "You''re such a pariah, you want to knock on the altar of the seven wonders?"


    Chu Jing day one face disdains of say.


    He couldn''t open the seven unique altars.


    Chu Jingtian naturally did not believe that Chonglou could do it.

 C1098

    "A garbage pariah, also want to knock on the altar of seven unique."


    "It''s just too much."


    Chu Jingtian looked disdainful.


    Dark building dark end, dark Shen etc. is also a face disdain of ridicule.


    Zhong Chun, a subordinate family of Chu family, and Chu Yi, a subordinate family of Liu family, also laugh.


    It can be said that Chu Jingtian and others are all smiling.


    They look at Chonglou like a fool.


    Everyone is laughing at Chonglou, but they don''t have self-knowledge.


    "Garbage pariah is garbage pariah."


    "The heart is higher than the sky, the life is thinner than the paper."


    "Chu Jingtian couldn''t knock on the seven unique altars."


    "Do you want to open the altar of seven wonders just because you are such a rubbish?"


    "Do you deserve it?"


    Dark building''s dark Shen said sarcastically.


    "The seven Jue altar is the chance left by the seven Jue ancient sages."


    "Those who have chance will know."


    "This kind of Qijue altar, the method of knocking, needs special means."


    "As mindless as you are."


    "It''s a joke."


    "And feel superior?"


    "In my eyes, what you just did was a bunch of idiots."


    Chonglou replied sarcastically.


    This words a, Chu Jing day etc. facial expression all is a little ugliness.


    "Well, I don''t believe it."


    "You are such a low status garbage, you are entitled to the noble inheritance of the seven great sages."


    "In your capacity, you don''t deserve it at all!"


    Chu Jingtian looked disdainful.


    He didn''t believe Chonglou had that qualification.


    I don''t believe that Chonglou can get the chance of inheriting the seven ancient sages.


    "You''ll see if you deserve it or not."


    "Chu Jingtian."


    "You and I will fight until I knock on the seven Jue altar."


    "How dare you promise?"


    Chonglou countered.


    This sentence is actually one word.


    Dare!


    Chonglou asks Chu Jingtian if he dares. For Chu Jingtian, it''s a shame.


    "Why don''t I dare to deal with rubbish like you?"


    "I just want to see why you, such a garbage pariah, can knock on the altar of seven wonders."


    "Say you don''t deserve it, you don''t deserve it!"


    Chu startles the sky, cold voice again way.


    "In that case, I''ll show you."


    Chonglou smiles.


    "Get ready."


    Chonglou says to nanqingxuan.


    "Brother Chonglou, are you sure?"


    Mu Xuan asked.


    There was a little doubt in my heart, but also a little expectation.


    "Mr. Muxuan, if you want, you can try it with me."


    "Maybe there will be some harvest."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Since Chonglou wants to break into the seven unique altar."


    "I''ll go with you for a while."


    Mu Xuan a face firm say.


    "Add me one!"


    Luo Yi also said.


    "Anyone who wants to go with Chonglou Xuedi to knock on the Qijue altar can come together."


    Mu Xuan''s Luo art is another way.


    One of the members of their family is a student in the inner courtyard of Qijue Academy.


    I also know something about Chonglou.


    In fact, many people admire the building.


    At present, it''s said that they are going to knock on the seven unique altars. Many of these guys also want to have a try.


    "Chu Jingtian couldn''t do it. How could he?"


    Mu Xiaoman looked disdainful, but did not follow in the past.


    However, there are still about 20 people willing to follow the Chonglou to open the altar.


    "Anyone who is willing to follow someone and try to open the seven unique altars can come and have a try."


    "If it''s dangerous, you can leave directly."


    "If it''s good, you can get it together."


    Chonglou said to the warrior who watched the play.


    A lot of people are watching the show.


    However, Mu Xuan and Luo Yi lead the way.


    Naturally, some people have joined in.


    One person to join.


    Soon, about seven or eight hundred people directly joined them.


    See so many people.


    Chonglou was very happy.


    He had expected such a result.


    I just didn''t expect that there would be so many people.

 C1099

    Sacrifice to Da Yu, Yi family, Yi book shop.


    He used to be the master of Jihe, but he was taken advantage of by the cloud family and took control of Jihe.


    He led the Yi family to join them.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "The seven unique altars have not been opened for a thousand years."


    "I don''t know. You''re almost sure."


    Yi Shuxing asked to Chonglou.


    Before replying, Yi Shuxing added another sentence.


    "Brother Chonglou, we are all trying."


    "If brother Chonglou is only 10% sure, we will do our best."


    "As long as brother Chonglou orders, we will all join hands and try together."


    The book of changes is another way.


    The words of this man from the Yi family are not leaking.


    Yi family, who once controlled Jihe, has a good level of thinking.


    "Brother Yi is right."


    "We also want to have a try. How about the seven unique altars?"


    "This time, brother Chonglou is leading the way to knock on the seven unique altars. Of course, we will help each other."


    Although people don''t know much about Chonglou.


    But Chonglou was fearless in the face of Chu Jingtian just now, which can be regarded as a good image for everyone.


    What''s more.


    Muxuan and Luoyi are two secluded families of Sipin. They are of the same level as Chu Jingtian.


    The two of them support Chonglou, and the others, of course, have no second words.


    "Thank you for your support."


    "Brother Yi, I can answer again."


    "If you knock on the altar of seven wonders, you will not only grasp 10%."


    "If everyone can cooperate."


    "It''s not our goal to knock on the altar of the seven wonders."


    "Our goal is that everyone can obtain the seven unique ancient sages'' seven unique mysteries inheritance."


    Chonglou words excited said.


    "Good!"


    "Knock on the altar of Qijue and get the profound meaning of Qijue!"


    In an instant, more than 800 people were shocked at the same time.


    Everyone was excited.


    This time the scene, Chonglou quickly made a gesture of pressure.


    People''s shaking also stopped.


    "Let''s not get excited."


    "The seven Jue altar has not been opened yet."


    "It''s not too late for everyone to get excited when we get the chance of seven great mysteries."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Not bad."


    "What brother Chonglou said is reasonable."


    Yi Shuxing nodded.


    Seeing that Chonglou was not blind, he had some expectation in his heart.


    "Yi Shu Xing."


    "You don''t think so."


    "This kind of humble garbage pariah, will he take you to the altar of the seven wonders?"


    "You are willing to believe what you can''t measure up to."


    Chu Jingtian deliberately disgusted everyone.


    "Chu Jingtian."


    "Identity is everything?"


    "Your Chu family, a thousand years ago, was just a family of Yipin."


    "Let the women of our family bear the blood dragon beast."


    "And then you were born, a group of people and people. It''s called the power of blood."


    "That''s ridiculous."


    "You look down on the identity of the tower, you Chu family, how can people look up to you?"


    Yi Shuxing replied.


    It has to be said that at the beginning, the dominant group of Jihe Dayu really knew a lot.


    Yi Shuxing''s words made Chu''s blood boil, and his heart was even more murderous.


    The power of the blood of the Chu family, for the people of the Chu family, though powerful, is a stain.


    A stain that will never lift their heads.


    I''m afraid only the family of Yi Shuxing can tell the secrets of Chu family.

 C1100

    "The hybrid of man and dragon?"


    "How could the Chu family have such a black history?"


    "Gee, it''s disgusting!"


    Many people who watch good plays make disgusting noises.


    They all looked at Chu Jingtian with disdain.


    Being belittled and looking at with disgusting eyes.


    Chu Jingtian''s heart almost collapsed.


    He looked down upon the humble identity of the tower and insulted it.


    But now, he has tasted the feeling of being treated as a base.


    Chu Jingtian''s heart was completely occupied by anger and killing intention.


    "Yi Shuxing, you want to die!"


    "You Yi family, I think you want to be exterminated."


    Chu Jingtian said angrily.


    "Chu Jingtian."


    "Although your Chu family is strong, it can''t scare me."


    "My Yi family has passed on for thousands of years."


    "Even in the most dangerous crisis."


    "I survived."


    "It''s only a matter of time before Yi''s family recovers."


    "A wealthy family like you."


    "I''m not afraid of you yet."


    Yi Shuxing said haughtily.


    The ruling family who once worshipped Da Yu was indeed a bit arrogant.


    That pride is not the kind of effort Chu Jingtian made.


    The pride of Yi Shuxing is integrated into the essence.


    After all, a family that can control Jihe Dayu, and has passed on for thousands of years, can have something.


    Facing Yi Shuxing, Chu Jingtian has no temper.


    As Yi Shuxing said, the Yi family survived the most dangerous time.


    The Yi family, which has been in charge of Jihe Dayu for thousands of years, still has a lot of things at home.


    Deep accumulation is an advantage.


    "Brother Chonglou, please arrange what we need to do?"


    Yi Shuxing didn''t continue to talk nonsense with Chu Jingtian, but said to Chonglou.


    There are only four or five days left in the wilderness.


    At present, the most important thing is the seven unique altars.


    "Binger, you can arrange it."


    Chonglou nodded, but he said to Shangguan binger.


    See Chonglou will Shangguan binger out, everyone is a face puzzled.


    After all, Shangguan Bei bing''er is a vase in the eyes of many people.


    Shangguan bing''er is very beautiful, beautiful and talented.


    But there are too many beautiful girls on the land of lingxuan.


    As long as you cultivate Xuanli, Xuanli will shape your body and appearance, and women will not be ugly.


    According to the preconceived idea, Shangguan bing''er is regarded as a concubine of Chonglou.


    At present, the heavy building is arranged by Shangguan binger, but people are a little surprised.


    Everyone was surprised, Shangguan binger was also a little surprised.


    Facing more than 800 people.


    Such a scene, just momentum, let binger this girl preferential treatment shrink.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    "You know the seven formations of the seven Jue altar."


    "You''ll arrange it now, and I''ll make it up."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    It''s not up to Chonglou to arrange for Shangguan binger.


    It was decided by the devil.


    The demon God takes care of Shangguan bing''er very much, and is also deliberately exercising Shangguan bing''er.


    "Well!"


    Shangguan binger nodded.


    Then he went to a higher place of the seven Jue altar.


    "It''s not difficult to open the seven Jue altar."


    "Although this altar has seven very complicated sources."


    "But my husband and I can crack it."


    "It''s easy to crack."


    "As long as you do what I say."


    "It''s time to crack it."


    "Only seven big arrays to crack."


    "The seven unique altars can be broken."


    Shangguan binger said in a hurry.


    Say, this wench is explaining big array''s seven arrangement carefully.


    Just thought Shangguan bing''er was a vase of people, instantly dispelled the worry.


    With the story of Shangguan binger.


    The hearts of the people were very excited.

 C1101

    "Seven Jue array, seven Jue mystery, corresponding to seven attributes."


    "Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, light, dark."


    "To crack, you need to crack seven source arrays at the same time."


    "Because the seven Jue array is integrated and connected, it is also a big array."


    "Therefore, it is very difficult for a source array master to crack it."


    "But with everyone''s help, when the time comes, let''s fight together."


    "Seven unique array broken."


    "You can get the chance of the seven unique altars."


    Shangguan binger explained.


    "Shangguan, Miss binger."


    "Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, light, dark."


    "Isn''t that eight attributes?"


    Although people quite agree with Shangguan bing''er, some people question it.


    After all, Shangguan bing''er, a beautiful woman like a goddess, doesn''t seem to have real strength at all.


    On the contrary, it makes many people feel that it is still a kind of vase.


    It''s just a very useful vase.


    "In the division of source array division."


    "The symbiosis of light and dark, the integration of light and dark, belongs to an attribute."


    Shangguan binger quickly explained.


    "Miss binger is right."


    "The seven great mysteries of the seven great sages are the seven."


    Yi Shuxing nodded and said, which can be regarded as a direct solution to the misunderstanding.


    "I''m going to arrange how to break the seven Jue array of the seven Jue altar."


    "It''s just that you must obey my command, and you can''t do it at will."


    "You can''t move any Xuanli."


    "Not to touch anything on the altar."


    Shangguan binger said to the crowd.


    "Don''t worry, Miss binger. Please arrange it."


    The book of changes is another way.


    "The seven Jue array is connected with each other. Their array eyes will be the thinnest in color."


    "At that time, my husband and I will crack the big formation, and the seven big formations will work at the same time."


    "At that time, the seven Jue array will also affect everyone."


    "But, as long as we don''t do anything about it."


    "It won''t trigger the attack array of element puppets and element array people."


    "It''s just that the seven Jue array has a great influence."


    "If you want to help, remember not to be affected."


    "If you have a tranquilizing pill, you can also take one."


    Shangguan binger said again.


    Hear the arrangement of Shangguan binger.


    Chonglou nodded in secret.


    The devil is also very satisfied.


    However, Shangguan binger has such a deep understanding of the source array.


    This is more and more serious for the devil.


    Because Shangguan bing''er''s blood awakening seems to have reached a deeper and deeper level.


    With Shangguan binger''s careful arrangement.


    Muxuan, Luoyi, Yishu and other experts with the strongest strength.


    They were all shocked.


    Because if you compare them to Chu Jingtian.


    Shangguan binger''s arrangement makes people believe that they will be able to knock on the altar of seven wonders.


    However, hearing the arrangement of Shangguan bing''er, Chu Jingtian''s face becomes more and more ugly.


    "Husband, what''s my arrangement like?"


    Shangguan binger arranges and calls to Chonglou.


    "Perfect."


    Chonglou nodded with a smile.


    "I think there are still some places I didn''t think of?"


    Shangguan bing''er is a little worried, but she is afraid that she has not done better.


    This wench after leaving Yan Wu City, see more and more strong Wu person, in the heart was full of not self-confident.


    Now, of course, I don''t believe in myself.


    "No, you think of everything."


    "The arrangement is perfect."


    "You can start right away."


    "We''ll do what you want."


    "Knock on the seven unique altars."


    Chonglou said with a smile.

 C1102

    Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, light, dark.


    Eight colors of light, rising above the seven unique altar and.


    With the appearance of eight colors.


    Seven unique altar immediately found the change.


    Mu Xuan, Luo Yi, Yi Shuxing and others all had sweat on their forehead when the energy of the terrible source array fluctuated.


    Because of the moment when the source array of seven unique altars started.


    The terrible oppression made all the warriors on the altar feel great pressure.


    "All give me support, didn''t let you move disorderly, you go to can''t move disorderly."


    "You are not allowed to use Xuanli indiscriminately."


    Yi Shuxing yelled.


    All of them resisted the direct pressure of terror.


    Mu Xuan, Luo Yi and others are looking at Shangguan bing''er and Chonglou with excited eyes.


    Everyone, we are looking forward to two people cracking the source array.


    Knock on the altar of seven wonders.


    However, the most worrying is not Shangguan binger and Chonglou.


    It''s not mu Xuan, Luo Yi and others.


    On the contrary, the most worried are Chu Jingtian, Anshan, Zhongchun and others.


    Especially Chu Jingtian.


    Chu Jingtian even relied on his family to find many powerful experts to help.


    As a result, Chu Jingtian was disappointed, even desperate.


    No matter how he does it, he can''t smash the seven Jue altar, and can''t get the seven Jue mystery legacy left by the seven Jue ancient sages.


    At present, Chonglou and Shangguan binger have a tendency to knock on the seven unique altars.


    Chu Jingtian''s face, but a little can''t hang.


    "Little patriarch."


    "It''s absolutely impossible for that kind of trash with low status to knock on the altar of seven wonders."


    "He doesn''t deserve it."


    Chu Jingtian side, Zhongchun flattering said.


    Zhong family is a subordinate family of Chu family. This guy naturally bows to please Chu Jingtian.


    However, Chu Jingtian''s face was very gloomy.


    When Chu Jingtian was more and more upset.


    The change of the seven Jue altar is another change.


    It''s on the altar of the seven immortals.


    The spirit array of the elemental array people and elemental puppets has not been moved.


    That is to say.


    It''s different from Chu Jingtian''s knocking on the seven unique altars.


    Chonglou and Shangguan binger didn''t encounter element puppets and element array people.


    They seemed to know how to open the altar.


    With the passage of time, Chu Jingtian''s heart became more and more uneasy.


    That kind of unwilling, with a sense of humiliation unwilling.


    Chu Jingtian despises the humble Chonglou, and even regards Chonglou as a garbage pariah.


    However, if Chonglou really knocks on the Qijue altar.


    Isn''t that to say that Chu Jingtian is not as good as a humble and humble person?


    Of course, Chu Jingtian was not reconciled.


    "Zhong Chun."


    "Go and bombard the Qijue altar with Xuanli."


    Chu Jingtian quickly faces Zhongchun.


    "Little clan leader?"


    Zhongchun''s heart was cold.


    He never thought that Chu Jingtian would let him do it.


    In his heart, since Chu Jingtian couldn''t knock on the seven Jue altar, it was impossible for Chonglou.


    Zhongchun believes that Chonglou can never do it.


    Now Chu Jingtian let him do it, doesn''t it mean that Chu Jingtian thinks that Chonglou can do it?


    "Yes


    Although he was unwilling, Zhong Chun was forced to give up.


    Zhongchun turned into a flash of light and rushed directly to the seven Jue altar to destroy it.


    "Binger!"


    "You''re in charge of cracking."


    Chonglou transfers Xuanli, who breaks the source array, to Shangguan binger.


    The wind spirit wing flutters its wings and directly meets Zhong Chun who suddenly rushes.


    Let binger plan lead.


    That''s because, Chonglou has been putting Chu Jingtian and others.


    If you really let these guys in, it''s a problem.

 C1103

    "Boom!"


    A terrible Xuanli burst out from Zhongchun''s body and roared to the seven Jue altar.


    However, the terrible Xuanli of the explosion, at the moment of roaring to the seven Jue altar.


    But it was blocked by a thin layer of light like cicada wings.


    "Go away!"


    The figure of Chonglou, with the help of the increase of fenglingyi, completely changes its speed into residual shadow.


    The body is slightly arched.


    A fierce savage air surged in his body.


    A kick.


    Chonglou is really flying up a foot, directly round in Zhongchun''s chest.


    The sternum is broken, and the figure of Zhongchun flies out directly.


    Zhongchun''s mouth, also issued a painful scream.


    This guy is ordered by Chu Jingtian to do something.


    I want to bring out the element matrix people and element puppets.


    As a result, Chonglou has been ready for a long time.


    Know Chu Jingtian and others will not give up, Chonglou of course to prevent a bit.


    Make "the holy body of the wild" into a small one.


    Today''s Chonglou, just depending on its physical strength, is probably equivalent to the physical strength of the top junxuan realm.


    With the help of the increase of fenglingyi and savage Qi, plus the advantages of the three canons.


    Even if Zhongchun was the senior strength of junxuanjing, there was almost no reaction.


    One foot, one fly.


    Zhongchun was directly injured by Chonglou.


    Zhongchun smashes Chu Jingtian in front of him. The sound of broken bones makes people feel scared, and his shrill scream makes people''s face slightly changed.


    Chu Jingtian''s face became more and more gloomy, and his killing intention became more and more intense.


    He suddenly found that he did not even want to take a look at the mean trash.


    Now it has grown to such a terrible stage.


    You know, it''s only half a year.


    The change of half a year has made Chu Jingtian feel fear.


    If you let Chonglou grow up again, Chu Jingtian knows that Chonglou will surpass him sooner or later.


    Therefore, Chu Jingtian has secretly decided.


    We must not let go of Chonglou in this wild and secret place.


    "Chonglou."


    "You mean rubbish, how brave you are


    "My servant of Chu family, how dare you hurt like this."


    Chu Jingtian points to Zhong Chun who is seriously injured by the heavy building, and says angrily.


    "Chu Jingtian."


    "You are also a member of the Chu family."


    "The Chu family of the six big four Pinyin families in Beihuang should have such a mean guy like you."


    "Cheap or not?"


    Chonglou asked in a cold voice.


    Chu Jing day that pupil Mou flashed a wipe of blood light, kill idea is also suddenly burst up.


    "I said it."


    "I will never shrink back when you fight with me."


    "It''s just that I''m busy knocking on the seven Jue altar."


    "Can you keep your promise?"


    "We are too busy to play with you."


    The heavy building has a cold voice.


    "Chu Jingtian."


    "Originally, I thought that the Chu family was also a respectable family."


    "Just seeing people like you."


    "I think it''s funny."


    Yi book shop also opened its mouth.


    "I don''t have the ability to knock on the altar, but I want to stop others."


    "I have to say, you are so mean."


    "But here I am."


    "If you really want to destroy it."


    "Eight hundred experts here will never agree!"


    Yi Shuxing said coldly.


    Chu Jingtian''s face is very cold, and his eyes are uncertain. He can kill Chonglou because of his fierce intention.


    "Hum."


    "You rubbish, do you really think you can knock on the altar of seven wonders?"


    "I can''t do it. You deserve it?"


    Chu Jingtian was very angry, but he could only say something insulting.


    "Can we knock on the seven unique altars?"


    "Chu Jingtian, open your eyes and look at it."


    Chonglou said in a cold voice.

 C1104

    "Mr. Muxuan, Mr. Luoyi and brother Yi Shuxing, please continue to help binger crack the source array."


    The tower faces Mu Xuan, Luo Yi and other humanitarians.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "Chu Jingtian won''t do it again. You don''t have to guard against him."


    Yi Shuxing said.


    Although Shangguan binger arranged everything just now, it was Chonglou who was leading the way to break the seven unique altar.


    Now let Shangguan bing''er come, Yi Shuxing''s heart, instinctively a little uneasy.


    "Bing''er''s source strength is not under me, he will lead, no problem at all."


    "I''ll just watch the situation change."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Chonglou said that, although Yi Shuxing was a little worried, he still believed Chonglou.


    Shangguan bing''er is in charge of the Qijue altar. She is very worried about the solution of the Qijue array.


    For now, Chonglou shows that she is in charge.


    Binger is a little worried.


    "Binger, come on."


    "This little seven unique array is not so difficult for you."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Since the demon God wants Shangguan bing''er to have a good exercise.


    Chonglou naturally also recognized.


    Moreover, Chonglou found a teacher for Shangguan binger.


    Maybe bing''er is about to leave Chonglou.


    At the thought of this, Chonglou let Shangguan binger try to do something independently.


    In this way, even if she is different from Bing Er, she will be more confident.


    After all, if Chonglou wants to improve its strength, it can''t take care of her.


    Shangguan bing''er also has to go his own way.


    When Shangguan binger heard Chonglou''s words, he was confident.


    "Teacher, I asked Bing Er to worship the disciples of the seven great sages as a teacher."


    "I haven''t even met that old guy. Will it hurt ice?"


    Chonglou slightly worried asked.


    "No


    The devil shook his head.


    "The teacher is so sure?"


    Chonglou looks curious.


    "Of course."


    "You may not believe it."


    "I know the old boy you''re talking to."


    The devil said with a smile.


    This word a, the heart of heavy building, pour is to feel relieved a bit.


    Then, the eyes of Chonglou once again stood on the altar of the seven wonders.


    Two hours passed.


    The seven Jue array of the seven Jue altar was broken six times by Shangguan binger.


    For now, there''s only one left.


    Shangguan binger''s forehead is permeated with secret sweat.


    Shangguan bing''er looks more moving now.


    Bing''er was originally a lovely little Lori, but she felt a little more goddess because of the awakening of fire blood.


    In addition to the long legs, binger is the goddess of long legs.


    Moreover, Shangguan binger is not only beautiful in appearance but also hot in figure.


    Shangguan bing''er, who has the ancient blood of flame God, is also showing his talent and strength.


    If it wasn''t for Chonglou, this girl would have been famous in the north.


    At present, Shangguan binger''s strength is more and more surprising.


    Yi Shuxing and others feel it one after another.


    The pressure of the seven Jue altar is weakening.


    The original oppression is hard to breathe.


    But now, the pressure is not only weakened.


    People even find that seven kinds of special energy are calling people.


    All of us are very clear about this change.


    Perhaps, the seven unique altars, which have been silent for thousands of years, will really be knocked open.


    When another hour passes.


    There was a huge shock in the whole seven Jue altar.


    As the vibration continues.


    The stone gate of the Qijue altar opened abruptly.


    Among the seven unique altars, the explosive surge of energy made everyone''s heart vibrate greatly.

 C1105

    Seven unique altar, a terrible pressure filled out.


    This kind of pressure directly shocked everyone around us.


    Shangguan bing''er wiped the sweat on his forehead, with excitement in his face.


    Burning red eyes, looking at the tower, as if it is a general invitation.


    Chonglou nodded with a smile and gave Shangguan binger a thumbs up.


    The seven Jue altar was really knocked open.


    At this moment, Chu Jingtian is the most embarrassed.


    He was crazy and wanted to knock on the seven unique altars, but he didn''t want to knock on the enemies he despised.


    This kind of situation, let Chu Jingtian a little can''t help.


    "Boom."


    The gate of the Qijue altar opened.


    As if it touched some kind of eye again.


    Great changes have taken place in the Qijue altar.


    The seven great altar rises.


    A circle of light lines bound directly around all the people who knock on the altar.


    "The seven Jue altar has been knocked down."


    "The seven great mysteries energy will gush out."


    "Everyone is ready to absorb and acquire."


    "It''s up to you whether you can get the inheritance of Qijue ancient sages."


    Yi Shuxing cried out.


    After all, their Yi family is an ancient hermit with a long history. They know a lot about the seven unique altars in the wilderness.


    At present, such drastic changes make Chonglou confused.


    However, there are records in the ancient books of Yi Shuhang family.


    At the beginning, someone knocked on the seven Jue altar, which was what a change happened.


    "Brother Chonglou, thank you. I won''t say more."


    "Qijue upanism energy is about to be released from the Qijue altar."


    "Everyone is ready to accept the baptism and impact of the seven great mysteries energy."


    "It''s all up to you to have such a harvest."


    Yi Shuxing said to Chonglou.


    "We accept the baptism of the seven great mysteries energy. What should Chu Jingtian do when they do damage?"


    Chonglou slightly worried asked.


    "Brother Chonglou, you can rest assured."


    "According to the records of my Yi family."


    "There will be no security problem with the baptism of the seven great mysteries energy."


    "Let''s work together to open the seven unique altars."


    "The seven great altars will protect us."


    "Look at the fence."


    "Even if the warrior in tianxuanjing takes the hand, he can''t destroy it."


    "Let''s accept the baptism of the seven great mysteries energy."


    Yi Shuxing said with an excited laugh.


    In fact, he did not expect that the seven unique altars could really be knocked open.


    It was meant to join in the fun, but it really succeeded.


    This kind of unexpected harvest, for Yi book company, it is a great surprise.


    Now that the seven unique altars have been opened.


    Then, everyone can benefit.


    Because the benefits of the seven Jue altar are not for one person.


    Even Chonglou and Shangguan binger can crack the seven unique altars.


    But if no one works together, they can''t do it.


    Let''s do it together. At present, we can all get something.


    The Qijue altar was knocked open.


    All of them were wrapped by the border of Guangwen.


    Such a scene, did not join Chonglou their people, it is regret to die.


    And Chu Jingtian and others, in the heart is the bitterness of jealousy.


    Chu Jingtian''s face was totally gloomy and terrible.


    The pride in his heart was trampled on again.


    The feeling of self-esteem being trampled almost made Chu Jingtian crazy.


    "They are getting the opportunity left by the seven great sages."


    "They can''t get it."


    "Grab it!"


    Chu Jingtian roared and yelled at everyone.


    Chu Jingtian''s words directly incited everyone.


    Almost for a moment, there were nearly two thousand warriors around, and at the same time, there was a strong emotion.

 C1106

    Chu Jingtian''s instigation made everyone excited.


    Chonglou they knocked on the seven unique altars to gain opportunities.


    Of course, they all want to get a piece of it.


    At the moment, under the agitation of Chu Jingtian, all of them were excited.


    More than 2000 people rushed directly to the Qijue altar and wanted to open the border around it.


    They all want to get into it and get the chance.


    "Chu Jingtian, that despicable fellow!"


    Seeing that Chu Jingtian incites everyone to fight, Mu Xuan is angry.


    Yi Shuxing is also quite indignant.


    "What to do?"


    "What if they really smash the border?"


    "So many of them!"


    Some people are worried.


    "Don''t panic."


    "They can''t break the border yet."


    Yi Shuxing said coldly.


    He believed in the classics handed down by his family.


    There is absolutely no mistake in ancient records.


    "Rest assured that you are ready to absorb the energy of the seven unique mysteries."


    "The outer layer of the boundary is called the Vajra magic crystal boundary. Even if it is bombarded by the experts of Tianxuan jiuzhong, it is still intact."


    "There are more than 2000 people outside, but it won''t make any difference."


    Shangguan binger explained.


    Shangguan binger began to explain, but everyone was relieved.


    After all, Shangguan bing''er is the master of the source array. She said it''s OK, of course it''s OK.


    More than 2000 people rushed to the Qijue altar.


    Crazy bombardment of the seven unique altar of light grain border.


    Although 2000 people shot at the same time, the huge momentum, frightening.


    But just as Shangguan binger said.


    Chu Jingtian and others really couldn''t smash the border.


    The border, like King Kong, has no influence at all.


    "Chu Jingtian."


    "The boundary of light pattern can''t be broken at all."


    "What are you doing?"


    "Why can that garbage easily knock on the altar of seven wonders, and you can''t do it even after you''ve been doing it for so long?"


    Dark Bi of dark building a face depressed roar a way.


    "You ask me, who do I ask?"


    "How do I know? How can I knock on the seven unique altars?"


    Chu Jingtian is full of fire.


    Now he was questioned by dark Bi, and he was even more enraged.


    I can''t open the seven unique altar.


    I watched the untouchables I hated get it.


    At the moment, it can only be a foil.


    Chu Jing Tian''s blood almost spits out.


    Two thousand people bombarded Guangwen jiejie in vain. Chu Jingtian and others could only push away with a depressed face.


    And after Chu Jingtian and others retreated.


    The seven unique altars changed dramatically again.


    Eight colors of light, in the seven unique altar wave brewing.


    Then, eight colors of light, like waterfalls, washed directly down from the top of the altar.


    Eight colors of light, eight colors of waterfall.


    However, these waterfalls are pure energy.


    It contains the pure energy of seven unique mysteries.


    The eight color waterfall washes down from the top of the altar, swallowing the demons.


    However, it did not cause any harm to the people.


    On the contrary, all of us try to let the seven absolute energies wrap up.


    The washed energy goes back to the altar of the seven immortals and continues to wash and baptize.


    Wave after wave of energy.


    That kind of scene only makes Chu Jingtian and others envious.


    Chonglou and others are enjoying the best chance.


    However Chu startles a day they, but can only blush unwilling anger voice to scold.


    Seven unique altars, seven unique mysteries.


    This opportunity is the dream of many people.


    But in the end, it was Chonglou, and they got the biggest benefit.


    Looking at wave after wave of energy baptism impact.


    Chu Jing Tian Sha Yi, more and more rich.

 C1107

    "It''s not a big chance for us to have the seven great powers."


    The energy of eight colors is coming.


    The pores in the body of Paris polyphylla are like breathing. The whale swallows the energy of the seven wonders.


    And the magic God in Chonglou''s mind is also full of admiration.


    "As long as we can absorb a small part of the seven unique mysteries energy, we will not talk about it in the future."


    "It''s no wonder that the seven unique altar in the wilderness is called the greatest chance."


    "Such a chance, others, is not comparable at all."


    Chonglou also sighed.


    Although in the wilderness, Chonglou gained a lot of martial arts will and even lingguo Lingbao opportunities.


    However, compared with the current seven great mysteries energy baptism, it is totally two concepts.


    You know.


    The chance like the seven Jue stele, the highest level of martial will, is not as good as the seven Jue upanistic energy.


    Because the higher realm of martial arts will is the profound meaning of martial arts!


    Even if we have understood the will of thousands of martial arts, it has not condensed into a profound meaning.


    Then all the martial arts and wills are rubbish.


    Because only by understanding the profound meaning of martial arts, can we step into the realm of heaven and metaphysics, can we continue martial arts and step into a higher and higher realm.


    At present, this kind of huge seven unique arcane energy is undoubtedly an icy immortal spring in the desert for ordinary junxuan warriors.


    No matter how low the talent is.


    Even if you only need to soak in the seven great mysteries energy.


    In the future, I''m afraid we can also break through the mysterious realm.


    It can be said that the seven great mysteries energy is the ticket to break through the mysterious world.


    The first wave of Qijue aoyi energy washes down.


    All the warriors are boiling.


    Yi Shuxing, Mu Xuan, Luo Yi and others are all excited and focused.


    They don''t want to waste a little time waiting for this opportunity.


    So is Nan Qingxuan.


    She wants to control her own destiny, which is also a crazy practice.


    Absorb the mysterious meaning of the seven unique energies that are constantly washed away.


    As for Shangguan binger and Yan Yuanfei, the second daughter and Chonglou come together.


    After so much, they realized the importance of strength.


    Therefore, under this opportunity, they are trying their best to get their own benefits.


    "Chonglou boy."


    "You can get all the seven great mysteries energy."


    "It''s much better for you to acquire the meaning of martial arts than to comprehend the will of martial arts."


    "However, even if you get this kind of upanism energy, you still have a long way to go if you want to completely control the upanism of martial arts."


    "It''s still as planned."


    "Don''t break through to junxuan."


    "You still need to accumulate."


    The devil said again in a cold voice.


    "Teacher, I don''t have to continue to understand the will of martial arts because martial arts is thousands of times better than the will of martial arts."


    "That would be a waste of time."


    "Now I have understood about twenty-five martial arts wills. If I want to understand one hundred martial arts wills, it will take me a long time."


    Chonglou is a bit depressed.


    Three great opportunities, can break through the realm of Jun Xuan, but don''t stop it.


    Brother Chonglou is itching.


    If you can break through the junxuan realm, brother Chonglou believes it.


    You can crush Chu Jingtian at will.


    But if you don''t break through and want to deal with Chu Jingtian, it''s really troublesome.


    "No way."


    "Your strength has improved too fast, and your understanding of the will of martial arts is too superficial."


    "It has to accumulate."


    "Only by understanding the will of all kinds of martial arts can we break through the realm of Jun Xuan, which cannot be changed."


    Another cold way of demon God.


    "Teacher, you are too strict."


    Chonglou depressed said.


    "Then two hundred martial arts will."


    "Your mood is too impetuous, continue to precipitate."


    The devil said again in a cold voice.


    Once this is said, the tower will collapse.


    Two hundred martial arts will.


    That''s a real understanding of the monkey years.

 C1108

    "Two hundred martial arts will?"


    "Teacher, are you kidding?"


    Chonglou asked with a gloomy face.


    "Why, you think 200 Dao is too little. Do you want to add 300 Dao to Wu Dao will?"


    The devil asked again in a cold voice.


    "Well."


    "Two hundred, two hundred."


    Chonglou''s depressed vomiting of blood.


    His strength has already been able to break through the junxuan realm.


    Just, because the demon God wants to train himself, the elder brother of Chonglou can only bear it miserably.


    The feeling of being able to break through but not being able to break through almost suffocated Chonglou.


    At present, the demon God has added a hundred tasks to Chonglou.


    In this way, brother Chonglou has to postpone the time to improve his strength.


    "At the moment, you quickly absorb the energy of the seven unique mysteries and get the seven unique mysteries."


    The evil spirit has no good spirit.


    "Aye Aye."


    Chonglou nodded, three divine Scriptures madly urged, seven unique upanism energy poured into the body like a river.


    Although the Xuanli of Chonglou has not been improved, its real strength has soared further.


    At the same time.


    Lai Jiguo, Shen Feng, Nan Qingxuan, Shangguan binger, Yan Yuanfei and others are all reaping great benefits.


    The Xuanli of the people is also soaring.


    Time passed slowly.


    One day.


    Two days.


    Three days.


    The end of the third day is the last two days of the wilderness.


    After this day, the Qi Jue altar''s Qi Jue upanism energy is also weakening.


    In other words, the baptism of Qi Jue upanism energy of Qi Jue altar has come to the end.


    Until the last day of the trial in the wilderness.


    The seven Jue altar is completely silent.


    The baptism of Qi Jue upanism energy of Qi Jue altar is also the end.


    Although, this kind of end, let a person a little more than enough.


    But for most people.


    This kind of opportunity, that kind of benefit, is completely unexpected.


    For example, the strength of Mu Xuan and Luo Yi directly broke through the six levels of junxuan realm, and successively broke through about three levels.


    The strength of Yi Shuxing also broke through the six levels of junxuan realm, and he gained four kinds of mystical power.


    Luo Yi and Mu Xuan gained four and a half.


    More than 800 people have been baptized by the seven unique energy of the seven unique altars. Among them, 80% have the lowest strength, and the breakthrough is also a level.


    1.50% has broken through two levels.


    0.5 floor, breaking through three levels.


    There are different meanings.


    But anyway.


    All of them join the Chonglou and knock on the Qijue altar together, which is undoubtedly a great harvest.


    Depending on the enemy''s strength, he broke through to the seventh level of junxuan realm. This guy''s strength soared very fast.


    Shen Feng broke through to junxuan realm.


    Shangguan bing''er, junxuan eight times.


    Yan Yuanfei and Nan Qingxuan have six levels of junxuan.


    Chonglou''s strength remains unchanged, but it has gained all the seven great mysteries.


    Shangguan binger, relying on the enemy country, also obtained all the seven unique mysteries.


    Nan Qingxuan, the second daughter of Yan Yuanfei, won six.


    Shen Feng won five.


    For the six people in Chonglou, it can be said that they have gained the most opportunities.


    Among them, the soul of Chonglou connects and communicates with each other at any time, which provides a lot of help.


    The benefits of Chonglou and others are naturally exciting.


    However, outside the seven unique altar, those who watch good plays are jealous of red eye.


    But they can only look at it from a distance and can''t get any benefits at all.


    Chu Jingtian is trembling with anger.


    He didn''t leave. He just wanted to kill Chonglou.


    At present, Chonglou gets such benefits. Chu Jingtian doesn''t want to give Chonglou time to digest.

 C1109

    "Boom..."


    Seven unique altar, restore the original appearance again.


    The stone gate of the seven Jue altar is directly closed.


    The protective barrier around them also disappears directly.


    "Cool


    Yi Shuxing roared with a laugh. The Xuanli of the fierce soul seemed to make the seven Jue altar tremble.


    "Brother Yi, the harvest is good!"


    Mu Xuan said with a smile.


    "It''s great to be promoted two levels."


    "This big chance, but it all depends on brother Chonglou."


    Yi Shuxing said with a laugh.


    "It''s only when we all get together that we get such a chance."


    "Don''t thank me."


    Chonglou said to Yi Shuxing with a smile.


    "No


    "If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid we''d have a mess like Chu Jingtian."


    "Just because you have Shangguan binger."


    "We can easily get the chance of the seven unique altar."


    "This friendship is in my mind."


    "If brother Chonglou needs help."


    "I''ll read as soon as I shout."


    Yi Shuxing said in a loud voice.


    This huge voice, one side of Chu Jingtian naturally heard.


    Moreover, Yi Shuxing deliberately said it to Chu Jingtian.


    Being ridiculed by Yi Shuxing, Chu Jingtian''s face is gloomy, and his eyes are full of unwilling shame.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "Please accept our thanks!"


    Yi Shuxing retreated to the crowd.


    People understand, are in front of Chonglou a gift.


    "Thank you, brother Chonglou!"


    More than 800 people roared at the same time.


    The roar of the shock, at the same time resounded.


    In such a scene, Chu Jingtian''s face was even more gloomy.


    He wants to deal with the tower.


    If Chonglou is protected by Yi Shuxing and others, he will not be able to start.


    At present, for Chu Jingtian, the situation is a little bad.


    "You don''t have to."


    "Wu Dao has a chance. Those who have a chance will get it."


    "We can all get the chance of the seven unique altars, which also shows that we all have a destiny."


    "Thank you, and I don''t have to say much."


    Chonglou even busy road.


    "Brother Chonglou, it''s the last day of the wilderness."


    "The trial of the wilderness is coming to an end."


    Yi Shuxing said to Chonglou.


    Obviously, Yi Shuxing is afraid of Chu Jingtian''s trouble with Chonglou, so he wants to help Chonglou.


    "Brother Yi."


    "I still have a little grudge to deal with."


    "You can help yourself."


    Chonglou nodded.


    "Brother Chonglou, but you mean Chu Jingtian?"


    Yi Shuxing whispered.


    Chonglou nodded.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "The cultivation of Chu Jingtian is earlier than you. Now you need some time to continue precipitation."


    "Wait until your Xuanli is equal to him, and then fight again, it will be much safer."


    "Now, brother Chonglou, it''s a little early to fight Chu Jingtian."


    Yi Shuxing said quickly.


    I''m worried about the safety of Chonglou.


    "Brother Yi''s words are very clear to me."


    "But there are some things to do."


    "Time does not wait for me, and it is not early now."


    Chonglou said with a smile, quite firm in his words.


    "Since brother Chonglou insists, I have nothing to say."


    "But brother Chonglou can rest assured."


    "You dare to challenge Chu Jingtian."


    "Mu Xuan and I, Luo Yi, they are here. Chu Jingtian doesn''t dare to make trouble."


    "Others will not disturb you."


    Yi Shuxing smiles again.


    "Brother Yi, please."


    Chonglou nodded and said with a smile.


    Mu Xuan and Luo Yi look at Chonglou, but they are a little worried.


    "Chonglou Xuedi."


    "Brother Yi is right. You''re only in the inner court for half a year, and if you settle for another year. "


    "It''s not too late to fight Chu Jingtian."


    Luo Yilian is busy.


    But to see the Paris insist, Muxuan is also a la Luoyi.


    Everyone knows.


    The battle between Chonglou and Chu Jingtian is inevitable.

 C1110

    "I won''t let you go."


    Nan Qingxuan stands in front of the tower and says anxiously.


    "Qingxuan''s wife, don''t make trouble."


    Chonglou takes Nan Qingxuan''s little hand and says.


    "Chu Jingtian almost reached the sixth place of junxuan."


    "And you haven''t broken through the junxuan realm."


    "What do you take against him?"


    "Do you know that you will lose your life like this?"


    Nan Qingxuan''s eyes are red.


    Her heart is full of deep worry.


    "Although Chu Jingtian is the quintessence of Jun xuanjing."


    "However, this kind of strength, your husband will not be afraid."


    "You, don''t worry."


    "Get out of the way."


    "I''m going to do it."


    The heavy building has a cold voice.


    "You, you promise me to live."


    Nan Qingxuan''s eyes are red, biting her red lips, and she can''t help crying.


    "It''s not life and death."


    "Don''t be like that."


    "It''s like seeing me off."


    "Is your husband willing to leave you?"


    Chonglou is not in a good mood.


    That no serious expression, let South Green Xuan a smile.


    "You, you must live."


    Nan Qingxuan holds the hand of Chonglou and says firmly.


    "Don''t worry."


    "I will live."


    Chonglou nodded.


    Jump down the seven unique altar and walk towards Chu Jingtian and others.


    Yi Shuxing, Luo Yi, Mu Xuan and others followed closely.


    They set up a platform for Chonglou, which can be regarded as the hand of the people around Chu Jingtian.


    "Chonglou."


    "Unexpectedly, you are not only lucky, but also honest."


    "You have some courage to stand in front of me and die."


    Chu Jingtian directly sneers at Chonglou.


    "I''m the trash pariah in your eyes."


    "But I didn''t know until I heard what brother Yi said."


    "I''m a garbage pariah, and I''m ten thousand times better than you, a hybrid animal."


    "What do you think?"


    "Miscellaneous species?"


    Heavy building mouth spits dirty words, direct return way.


    Chu Jingtian insulted Chonglou again and again.


    Chonglou has not said much.


    But at the moment, brother Chonglou is also directly abusive.


    "You want to die!"


    Chu Jingtian roared.


    He was said to be a hybrid of human and Jiaos, which was beyond Chu''s tolerance.


    "Chu Jingtian, don''t look for death."


    "The battle of life and death."


    "In this wilderness.


    "You and I can only live one and never die. Dare you?"


    Chonglou''s cold face pointed to Chu Jingtian and asked in a cold voice.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Chu Jingtian''s mouth directly sent out a wild smile.


    Chu Jingtian never thought that Chonglou would dare to take the initiative to fight with him.


    You know, in Chu Jingtian''s eyes, Chonglou dares to stand in front of him because of the protection of Muxuan, Luoyi and Yishu.


    But Chu Jingtian didn''t expect it.


    Chonglou dare to propose a duel between life and death.


    This is to make Chu Jingtian''s mouth smile askew.


    "I didn''t expect that."


    "You''re the garbage in the dark, you''re qualified to challenge me and fight me to death?"


    "Do you deserve such rubbish?"


    Chu Jingtian disdains two direct sarcasm.


    "Don''t talk so much."


    "If you don''t think I''m worthy, try killing me."


    "Only, you Chu startles the sky, can''t be afraid?"


    Chonglou asked sarcastically.


    "Afraid?"


    "I''m terrified of your garbage?"


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you."


    "This is the test of the wilderness."


    "You and I can only leave alive."


    "It''s just, or my Lord, it''s not your garbage."


    Chu Jing day one face disdains of say.

 C1111

    Chu Jingtian, Chonglou two people, directly stood in the distance of the open seven Jue altar.


    Around.


    More than 3000 people are watching.


    This is a war.


    For most people.


    Chonglou is a suicide challenge.


    The strength of Dixuan realm is nine, and it is almost the situation of junxuan realm six that you want to challenge.


    Chonglou is looking for death.


    Everyone knows that Chonglou will die.


    Chu Jingtian himself believed it.


    Chonglou, such rubbish, will never be his opponent.


    "Seven little gentlemen are waiting for you."


    "That Chonglou is definitely not Chu Jingtian''s opponent."


    "That guy will die miserably."


    Dark building of dark careful, to the side of dark Bi said.


    The dark Bi suffered a loss on the heavy building body, his in the mind some doubts and fears.


    At the moment, he is also a little strange.


    Dark Bi always feel that Chonglou is not so easy to deal with.


    "This heavy building is really arrogant."


    "He even wanted to fight with Chu Jingtian''s character. It''s beyond his capacity."


    Mu Xiaoman of Mu family muttered.


    She didn''t believe that Chonglou could knock on the altar of Qijue, so she didn''t participate in it with other people and didn''t get the energy baptism of Qijue.


    Mu Xiaoman didn''t, so did Mu Feng.


    These two did not get any benefits. They hated and envied Chonglou.


    Now Chonglou and Chu Jingtian life and death challenge, Mu Xiaoman natural disdain.


    "Dixuanjing challenges junxuanjing. He is beyond his ability and does not know how to live or die."


    "That tower will die miserably."


    Mufeng also said in a cold voice.


    "Chu Jingtian."


    "Do it, do it!"


    In the barren stone lowlands, Chonglou says coldly to Chu Jingtian.


    "Chonglou, since you want to die, I will soon complete you."


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect you to be so proud."


    "You think you can challenge me with your talent and strength?"


    "In my eyes, you can only be killed by me because of your strength."


    "If you practice for a few more years, maybe I will be afraid of your talent."


    "After all, I''m surprised at your talent and strength. I''m really a little ashamed."


    "It''s a pity."


    "You rubbish, not only arrogant, but also robbing my woman. Now you dare to challenge me with life and death."


    "You want to die."


    "I will help you directly!"


    Chu Jingtian step out, a smell of blood, in the emergence of its body.


    The blood of the Chu family is directly stimulated by the Chu heaven.


    However, Chu Jingtian didn''t show his blood power.


    It''s about increasing your strength.


    The mysterious power of Chu startled the sky easily broke through the six levels of Jun xuanjing.


    It is true that there is pressure on Chonglou because of this terrible pressure.


    However, after obtaining the baptism of the seven unique altars with the seven unique upanism energy, plus the "barbaric holy body".


    The six strength of junxuan realm of Chu Jingtian really didn''t make Chonglou feel any danger.


    There was a smile on Chonglou''s face, just using the spirit of the earth in the formula of the spirit of the earth.


    The earth spirit body of Chonglou can''t be called Earth Spirit body at all.


    At most, it''s more powerful than bronze body skill.


    I''m afraid it''s not as good as savage sacrament.


    However, in the face of Chu Jingtian who didn''t do his best.


    Chonglou, of course, can not directly expose all the cards.


    So.


    Then play first.


    "Chonglou, I''ll kill you, you despicable trash."


    Chu Jingtian''s face was cold, and his killing intention was accumulated, and his blood burst.


    A bloody handprint is directly patted on the head of Chonglou.


    His hand is a direct killing move.


    However, the power of his hand seems to underestimate Chonglou.

 C1112

    Chu startled the heaven, though not the power.


    But with the power of blood to enhance the strength of Chu Jingtian, is still extremely terrible.


    The presence of the martial arts, even the martial arts of junxuanjing wuchong, also sensed the power of terror.


    Rely on the enemy, sink the front.


    Shangguan binger, Yan Yuanfei and Nan Qingxuan all look worried.


    Chu Jingtian''s palm was not only bloody, but also twisted.


    "Dark seal!"


    Chonglou murmured.


    The palm of your hand is directly in front of you.


    "Fool!"


    "It''s too much to dare to fight with me!"


    Chu Jingtian saw such a scene, but he was very happy.


    And directly scold the Chonglou for being stupid.


    "Stupid?"


    Chonglou gave a cold smile.


    At the moment when the xuanming seal condenses, a series of source array spirit seals condense in the xuanming seal.


    However, such a scene, Chu Jingtian is not found.


    "Boom!"


    The blood color Xuanli and the dark ice Xuanli exploded.


    The smell of blood was everywhere.


    However, the dark ice Xuanli directly slows down the diffusion speed of the power of blood and gas.


    Chu Jingtian''s palm didn''t appear the picture of smashing Chonglou''s head.


    On the contrary, Chu Jingtian''s palm, in contact with the moment of a palm.


    The power of blood gas is directly dispersed.


    Moreover, the next moment, Chu Jingtian''s face changed greatly.


    "Bang."


    A dull sound.


    Chu Jingtian''s figure retreated.


    "What, what''s going on?"


    "What happened?"


    The two men fought in an instant, and everyone was shocked.


    Originally thought, Chu Jingtian''s strength, casually hand can crush Chonglou.


    After all, Chu Jingtian is the Xuanli of Jun xuanjing, while Chonglou is still the jiuzhong of di xuanjing.


    There is a qualitative gap between the two.


    However, in fact, the gap between the two is not obvious.


    The most obvious problem is the number of Xuanli.


    However, Xuanli is no worse than Chu Jingtian in the cultivation of the three sacred books.


    As for the result of the moment when two people fight.


    It was totally unexpected.


    Chonglou didn''t crush it directly. Smash your head with one hand.


    On the contrary.


    Chu Jingtian, he was injured!


    What''s the situation?


    Chonglou and Chu Jingtian fight.


    The most weak, most should not crush the Chonglou, unexpectedly hurt Chu Jingtian.


    Mu Xuan, Luo Yi and Yi Shuxing were all at a loss.


    "Asshole."


    "You such mean rubbish, you even use mean means to deceive me?"


    Chu Jingtian roared angrily.


    He saw that Chonglou was no more than jiuzhong in the mysterious realm, and totally underestimated Chonglou.


    After all, the Xuanli realm of Chonglou is so low that many people don''t believe how powerful Chonglou is.


    But the real fight, Chu startled.


    The Xuanli of Chonglou is powerful, not weaker than him at all.


    What''s more, Chonglou is more difficult.


    He even integrated the source array into the xuanming seal.


    Xuanming seal and Chu Jingtian blood palm collide, and they disappear.


    But the source array of Chonglou has hurt Chu Jingtian.


    Chu Jingtian''s palm was shaking.


    Half of the palm, flesh and blood.


    It is obvious that the attack of Chonglou made it hurt a lot.


    "Chu Jingtian, you are worthy of the first place in the inner court."


    "I thought, this hand, how you also want to waste an arm."


    "Unfortunately, your reaction is really quick."


    "It''s a pity you didn''t break your hand."


    Chonglou shook his head and said again.


    When Chonglou said this, everyone was shocked.


    No one thought of it.


    Chonglou this guy, unexpectedly still want to directly waste Chu Jingtian''s hand.


    What''s going on in this war?

 C1113

    Chonglou and Chu Jingtian fight for a moment.


    Chu Jingtian was injured. This result is too unexpected.


    People also suddenly found out.


    It seems that this war is not a one-sided massacre.


    It''s kind of interesting.


    "You


    "Life and death duel, do you still think I''m hurting you?"


    Chonglou sneers.


    "Chonglou."


    "You''re such a mean piece of rubbish, you''ve completely angered me!"


    Chu Jing Tian''s pupil Mou, instantly become scarlet.


    "Oh?"


    "The power of the blood fluctuates."


    "This should be the second level of your Chu family''s blood power?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "How can you know so much about the power of my Chu family?"


    Chu Jingtian is very shocked and angry.


    "Of course."


    "There are a few of you who have offered to die in my hands."


    "Compared with them."


    "The power of your blood, you really need to be more pure."


    "Well, it''s very powerful, too."


    Chonglou evaluation of nodded, looking at Chu Jingtian appeared on the head of the blood scale lines, can''t help nodding.


    "You garbage pariah, you also deserve to evaluate the strength of my Chu family''s blood?"


    "Thousand dragon blood killed!"


    Chu Jingtian roared.


    The whole body of the blood scale lines, instantly turned into a blood dragon snake.


    These blood colored snakes are the condensation of blood, Qi and Xuanli.


    In the mysterious power of Chu Jingtian, the strange bloody power broke out completely.


    "It seems that it''s a lot more powerful!"


    The brow of Chonglou is quite dignified.


    Take out the wind cutting sword.


    A Zhang Xu sword suddenly swells.


    It used to be a ten foot sword, which magnified ten feet in an instant.


    The ten Zhang sword Qi seemed to be able to cut the seven Jue altar in the distance.


    And the dark dark dark power makes the sword Qi seem extremely strange.


    "Dark sword formula, dark bite!"


    Chonglou is also a big drink.


    The huge dark sword Qi directly engulfed thousands of bloody dragon snakes.


    The two collide.


    Directly produced earth shaking vibration.


    The fight between the martial arts in the junxuan realm has been able to destroy the landscape.


    Those powerful collisions have begun to shake the mountains and rivers.


    The collision of Chonglou and Chu Jingtian was affected by the afterwave of Xuanli.


    The power of blood is bloody.


    The power of darkness is strange and mysterious.


    The two attacks are not like the two men with a huge gap in strength.


    "How could you use such a terrible sword formula?"


    "It seems that I still underestimate brother Chonglou."


    "Muxuan, Luoyi, you Qijue academy, unexpectedly, have another fierce task."


    Yi Shuxing couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Yi Shuxing, I''m not satisfied with you."


    "We didn''t think of it."


    "Chonglou Xuedi has such strength."


    "You know, he''s been in the inner courtyard less than half a year."


    "Moreover, Chonglou Xuedi is just the strength of Dixuan."


    "It''s a real place."


    Mu Xuan said with a shocked face.


    "I''m afraid that this important building will surely be on the list of the best in the future."


    Yi Shuxing said with emotion.


    "But then again."


    "At present, I''m afraid the most shocked one is Chu Jingtian."


    "Although brother Chonglou can take Chu Jingtian''s terrible martial arts."


    "But Chu Jingtian, after all, hasn''t used all his strength."


    "The power of blood, but there are also morphological changes."


    "I just don''t know if brother Chonglou can hold on!"


    The book of changes is another way.


    Seeing that Chonglou and Chu Jingtian are fighting like this, he is full of admiration.


    For two people''s fight, Yi Shuxing and others, but more excited and curious.

 C1114

    "You''re such a pariah."


    "Unexpectedly, he was able to take over the second increase of the blood of QIANJIAO."


    "You should have used the protective device?"


    Chu Jingtian doesn''t believe that Chonglou has such strength, so he says so directly.


    "To protect the mystical weapon?"


    "I''m afraid you want me to use it?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    This words, Chu Jing day facial expression a change.


    Of course, he could recognize that Chonglou did not use any protective devices at all.


    If Chonglou didn''t use a protective device, he would be able to take over his thousand Jiao''s blood. Chu Jingtian naturally felt even more horrified.


    "You''re lucky to be able to take my QIANJIAO blood kill."


    "Let''s see if you can take the blood dragon soul tooth!"


    Chu Jing day that scarlet pupil Mou erupted more scarlet blood light.


    In the hands of Chu Jingtian, the power of blood and Qi condensed a blood head.


    Jiaotou big Zhang, the bloody fangs, people feel the creepy danger.


    And in the blood colored tusks of the head of the blood dragon, the more terrifying fluctuation of blood power permeated it.


    "The secret of the blood vessels of the Chu family is the soul tooth of the blood dragon."


    "Brother Chonglou is in a bit of trouble."


    Yi Shuxing said, obviously worried.


    Both Mu Xuan and Luo Yi are worried.


    Obviously, they all know the horror of the blood secret of Chu family.


    "The soul tooth of the blood dragon not only has strong attack power, but also damages the soul power."


    "I don''t know if I can take this move safely."


    Mu Xuan is also quite serious said.


    "Muxuan, if brother Chonglou is defeated, we will go and save him."


    "Anyway, Chu Jingtian didn''t dare to fight us directly."


    The book of changes is another way.


    Because of the advantages of Qijue altar, Yi Shuxing took advantage of Chonglou.


    At the moment, if the building is in danger, he will certainly help.


    Yi Shuxing, originally because his family was the master of Jihe, only because of special reasons, the family declined.


    However, even if the Yi family declined, they were the overlord after all.


    Yi Shuxing has his pride in his heart.


    He won''t sit back and ignore the advantages of Chonglou.


    "Well."


    Mu Xuan nodded.


    Because of the relationship of Tai Shumin, Mu Xuan will not stop.


    In addition, Mu Xuan also wants to have a good relationship with Chonglou and make a long-term investment.


    Therefore, even if Chonglou is not as good as Chu Jingtian, Muxuan will never let Chonglou be in danger.


    Right now.


    Chu Jingtian uses the secret technique of blood.


    In people''s eyes, Chonglou is almost impossible to resist.


    After all, the strength gap between Chu Jingtian and Chonglou is there, and now it is the gap of blood power.


    Between the two, but more people believe that Chonglou is dangerous.


    "It''s a martial arts move that urges the power of blood to perform."


    "It''s really strong."


    "But I''d like to have a try, too," he said


    Chonglou smiles.


    Around the Chonglou, a wild and wild spirit burst out from the Chonglou.


    Feel this familiar breath.


    Mu Xuan and Luo Yi have changed a lot.


    "Savage spirit."


    Yi Shuxing also said with a shocked face.


    "Brother Chonglou, there is a savage spirit in his body?"


    "Is he using his wild martial arts?"


    Yi Shuxing asked with a puzzled face.


    "Is this guy..."


    Mu Xuan takes a look at Luo Yi.


    Luo Yi and Mu Xuan are shocked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yi Shuxing asked two people.


    "Barbaric sacrament!"


    Mu Xuan said coldly.

 C1115

    "Savage sacrament?"


    "The ancient martial arts of the wild ancient platform?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "The barbaric sacrament that no one has acquired for thousands of years?"


    Yi Shuxing asked with astonished doubts.


    He also experienced the baptism of the barbaric ancient platform, but he only gained the benefit of strength improvement, but he did not refine the barbaric Qi, let alone obtain the barbaric holy body.


    At present, Mu Xuan and Luo Yi''s conjecture directly shocked Yi Shuxing.


    "We can''t be sure."


    "However, Chonglou students can get the savage spirit, and now they can use the martial arts moves condensed by the savage spirit."


    "I''m afraid it''s a barbaric holy body."


    Mu Xuan speculated.


    Everyone is looking forward to, eyes burning at the tower.


    At this moment, Chu Jingtian also felt the fury and savageness of Chonglou.


    Although the savage spirit was violent, Chu Jingtian would not believe it.


    Chonglou can take this move of his blood secret, blood Jiao soul tooth.


    You know, blood Jiao soul tooth, that is one of the most powerful secret skills Mu Xuan controls.


    In terms of power, it''s the second most powerful skill he controls.


    Therefore, with the help of blood Jiao soul teeth.


    If he wants to kill Chonglou.


    "Hum, even if you get the savage spirit of the savage ancient platform, what


    "You are not qualified to resist my blood secret skill."


    Chu Jingtian''s Scarlet eyes released the twisted blood light.


    "Blood vessel secret technique, blood Jiao soul tooth!"


    "Tear up this despicable rubbish for me."


    Chu Jing day''s mouth, paid blood anger general roar.


    That terrible roar, directly shaking the sky.


    And the blood secret skill in his hand, the head of the blood dragon, also instantly expanded.


    The head of the blood dragon opens its mouth.


    Two sharp tusks, shot out directly.


    Blood colored fangs, flashing two blood lights, directly want to tear the Paris.


    "Savage holy body, savage beast ancient fist!"


    It''s a blast.


    The savage Qi gushed out of his body, and the arm of Chonglou turned into a terrible beast.


    The virtual shadow of the beast hit the bloody fangs directly.


    "In the face of my blood secret skill, do you still want to be tough?"


    "To die!"


    Chu Jingtian''s Scarlet eyes are more and more twisted.


    The power of blood in his hand burst out.


    A pair of blood colored tusks, want to tear directly from the fist arm of Chonglou.


    However.


    The bloody tusks only broke the fist of the tower.


    Then the pair of bloody tusks, directly broken.


    "No, it can''t be!"


    "It''s absolutely impossible!"


    His blood secret skill is so easily cracked by Chonglou.


    Chu was stunned.


    In other words, Chonglou is also a little confused.


    In principle, Chu Jingtian''s terrible move.


    Chonglou has to be seriously injured.


    But the moment of Chonglou''s blow.


    Chonglou suddenly found that Chu Jingtian''s power of blood was in submission and was afraid of the savage spirit.


    "What do you think?"


    "The holy body of the wild" is a martial art created by ancient human beings to imitate the fierce wild animals, which itself contains the power of the fierce animals. "


    "Although Xuejiao is powerful, compared with the wild beasts in ancient times, it is slag."


    "In the future, you, the savage holy body, will be the enemy of fierce beasts, not to mention their martial arts."


    Evil spirit is not good spirit of say to heavy building.


    The story of the demon God is understood by Chonglou.


    "Savage sacrament" has such an effect.

 C1116

    "Hiss..."


    Yi Shuxing, Luo Yi, Mu Xuan and others took a cool breath.


    What''s happening right now makes them gape.


    "I don''t think we underestimate brother Chonglou."


    "But without eyes at all."


    Yi Shuxing said with a depressed face.


    Although because of the seven unique altar, he was quite grateful for the Chonglou.


    But in terms of strength, Yi book company really doesn''t think that Chonglou is any better.


    With the battle between Chonglou and Chu Jingtian, Yi Shuxing was more and more shocked.


    At present, Yishu is not shocked, but greatly shocked.


    "It seems."


    "Brother Chonglou really got the" barbaric holy body. "


    "It''s said that the savage sacrament has a restraining effect on fierce animals."


    "The punch just now is very obvious."


    Mu Xuan after careful observation, a face serious say.


    "Muxuan, if brother Chonglou really practiced the" barbaric holy body. "


    "If it gets out, I''m afraid it''s a lot of trouble."


    Yi Shuxing''s face changed slightly.


    "It''s not that it''s a big trouble, but that it''s going to be hunted down by countless people."


    "The whole secluded family of Beihuang will want to attack him."


    "It''s very attractive to use the method of refining body such as savage holy body."


    Luo Yi is another way.


    "Although the savage sacrament is attractive, it is said that the cultivation is very difficult."


    "If you want to practice, no one can do it without wild Qi."


    "Moreover," barbaric holy body "is a thing of the seven Jue academy after all."


    "Brother Chonglou, as long as he''s in the Qijue academy, it shouldn''t be a big problem."


    "It''s just that it''s hard to say if you leave Qijue Academy."


    Yi Shuxing''s light way.


    They are all the top hermit families in the northern wilderness, and the conflicts between these families are not easy to explain.


    Obviously, they know the fight better.


    Just, at the moment, Chonglou and Chu Jingtian fight.


    It seems to be a little easy to believe.


    "Chu Jingtian."


    "It seems that you can''t kill me, a lowly pariah."


    Chonglou said sarcastically.


    On the fist of Chonglou, there are blood beads rolling down.


    However, Chu Jingtian''s all-out attack just scratched a layer of skin.


    It''s not a big injury.


    Now, Chu Jingtian''s heart was completely replaced by fear.


    Originally in his eyes, the strength of Chonglou should be killed by him.


    But it''s up to now.


    Chu was scared.


    It''s the important building of the underground realm. It''s connected with his three moves.


    And even the most top secret blood technique of Chu family was taken over by Chonglou.


    Such strength has proved a point.


    Chonglou is not the humble rubbish that Chu Jingtian underestimates.


    However, three moves proved this point, also let Chu Jingtian understand.


    Chonglou, you have to get rid of it.


    Otherwise, there will be future troubles.


    Chu Jingtian did not answer the taunt of Chonglou.


    His skin cracked directly.


    Blood, scarlet blood all over the body.


    In the flesh and blood of the skin crack, a piece of blood scale, dense appearance.


    Just for a moment, Chu Jingtian completely turned into a blood dragon.


    "At last?"


    Seeing that Chu Jingtian''s body changed directly, he incarnated in Xuejiao.


    The eye pupil of Chonglou shrinks directly.


    Chu Jingtian''s life is just like this.


    However, when Chu Jingtian''s body changed.


    Chonglou''s body is also changing.


    The evil spirit is surging and the evil shadow is heavy.


    Chonglou, suddenly turned into an evil devil, full of fear.

 C1117

    "Dark Xuanli, evil Qi..."


    "This physical change is totally demonizing!"


    "Although the increase in strength is extremely terrifying."


    "But if brother Chonglou can''t control this evil Qi, I''m afraid there will be great danger."


    "Magic skill is not easy to practice."


    Yi Shuxing was even more shocked when he saw that Chonglou had changed in shape.


    However, he didn''t expect that Chonglou practiced magic skill, and it was such an evil form of demonization.


    The dark flame under the wave of evil spirit makes the Chonglou look very strange.


    Even the skin of Chonglou is a kind of gray and white devil body.


    Chonglou''s eyes, also become the scarlet pupil eyes of Chu Jingtian.


    Such a scene has indeed aroused the concern of many people.


    "The source spirit of Chonglou Xuedi is the dark source spirit, and it is also the top ten super product source spirit. I think it will help to control the evil spirit."


    Mu Xuan light way.


    For a normal warrior.


    Moxiu is not very popular.


    It''s just that although Chonglou cultivates the evil Qi, it doesn''t show the evil side.


    This makes Mu Xuan and Luo Yi and others not too hostile, but still regard Chonglou as a friend.


    It''s just that.


    It''s an important building like an evil devil. It''s a blood dragon like a monster.


    This battle, Mu Xuan they, still feel worried for Chonglou.


    "Chonglou."


    "I admit, you are different from the ordinary trash with low status."


    "Your strength, let me also feel a trace of fear."


    "But."


    "Today you must be in the wilderness."


    "Because I''m so surprised that I won''t fail."


    Chu Jing day incarnation of blood Jiao, blood mouth big open, issued a proud voice.


    This is a war.


    He''s terrified. He''s going to win.


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    The blood dragon hissed.


    "Only one of you and I can live today."


    "Fight


    The sound of the double tower is full of demons.


    Two figures, one red and one black, collided directly.


    Boom.


    Boom


    The morphological changes of the two directly took place in the most primitive collision.


    Chu Jingtian''s strength is stronger, and naturally it has an advantage.


    But those advantages are nothing.


    Because Chonglou has practiced three scriptures.


    At present, there will be "barbaric holy body" Xiaocheng, which has a good suppression effect on the blood power of Chu Jingtian.


    The collision of the two is almost inseparable.


    The fierce collision lasted a hundred times.


    The blood dragon form of Chu Jingtian didn''t kill Chonglou.


    The demonized state of Chonglou is just resistance.


    Because Chonglou didn''t break through junxuan.


    The impact of such qualitative changes is too great.


    If Chonglou now breaks through the junxuan realm, with the power of demonizing state, plus the power of "barbaric holy body".


    It''s not hard to kill Chu Jingtian.


    But now.


    Chonglou is a bit of a headache.


    Because in the current situation.


    Just the collision between Xuanli and his body, neither of them can win, nor can they tell the final result.


    The two men had a lot of injuries when they fought for 100 rounds.


    Just, for Chu Jingtian.


    This effect was not what he wanted.


    His cards are all out, just to kill Chonglou.


    But now, it just caused a little damage to Chonglou.


    At present, Chu Jing Tian Xuan consumed more than half of his power.


    And Chonglou, with the aid of the terror recovery ability of three miracles, is the endurance fighter.


    See Chonglou no tired state.


    Chu Jingtian, I can''t bear it!


    See only, Chu Jing day bites the tip of the tongue, a blood essence gushes out of time.


    Between heaven and earth, filled with the bloody.

 C1118

    "This is..."


    Looking at the empty shadow of blood Jiao from the blood essence of Chu Jingtian.


    Mu Xuan, Luo Yi, Yi Shuxing and other top secret families.


    There was a look of shock.


    "The ancestral soul communication of Chu family."


    "This Chu startles the sky, unexpectedly can achieve this kind of situation!"


    Mu Xuan and Luo Yi said in shock.


    Mu Xuan and Luo Yi have the power of fierce animal blood.


    However, this kind of ferocious animal blood power is not that of Chu family.


    Chu family is to let their own family women and fierce beast marriage, this just has the blood of the power of blood Jiao.


    However, the families of Mu Xuan and Luo Yi are directly absorbed by the murderer''s blood, and changed by chance.


    The family warrior who owns the blood of these fierce beasts.


    We all know one thing.


    That''s the most talented warrior.


    It is possible to trigger the source of the power of blood, that is, the original blood, that is, the ancestral blood.


    However, the activation of the primitive blood is only the activation of some primitive soul.


    At present, Chu Jingtian can summon the original soul of the bleeding dragon.


    That is to say, Chu Jingtian''s talent strength is a bit good.


    "No way."


    Mu Xuan stares at Chu Jingtian carefully, cold voice again way.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Luo Yi and Yi Shuxing asked.


    "Chu Jingtian is not able to communicate with the ancestral soul of Chu family. Look at his eyebrows."


    Mu Xuan said again.


    Luoyi and Yishu are looking at each other.


    In Chu Jingtian''s eyebrows, although he is in the shape of a blood dragon.


    But there was a clear mark in his brow.


    "The imprint of ancestral spirit."


    "Originally, Chu Jingtian used this to communicate with his ancestors."


    "I said, if you want to communicate with ancestors, only one person in a billion can do it."


    "Our six big four Pinyin families all have the power of blood, but in these thousands of years, no one has been able to communicate with their ancestors."


    Luo Yi was relieved.


    Originally, Luo Yi thought.


    Chu Jingtian was really able to communicate with his ancestors.


    If Chu Jing is naive enough to communicate with his ancestors, then Chu Jing Tian will be the son of heaven. In the future, he will be famous for the northern famine, and even be able to control the northern famine.


    But now it seems that this guy was able to activate the soul of the blood Jiao element, that is, the ancestor soul of the blood Jiao, with the help of external forces.


    "Although it is the imprint of ancestral spirit that Chu Jingtian urges, it is also the power of primitive blood."


    "Brother Chonglou''s demonized form may be able to impact the original blood force."


    "But what about the power of ancestral spirit?"


    "Under the erosion of ancestral soul, the soul will be torn up directly."


    The book company of Yi said quickly.


    "Chu Jingtian uses the ancestral spirit, even we can''t resist."


    "Chonglou Xuedi, it''s dangerous."


    Luo Yi a face worries of say.


    "Chonglou!"


    "Can push me to this level."


    "You can die without regret!"


    "The ancestral soul of the Chu family, you are the first outsider in thousands of years."


    Chu Jingtian said with a wild smile.


    His breath became very dispirited.


    However, the empty shadow of the blood dragon in front of Chu Jingtian was full of terrible waves.


    Even in the face of such a situation, Chonglou is dignified.


    An important building in the form of demons, with a solemn look.


    At the foot of Chonglou, the source array emerges.


    "Do you want to use the source array to block my attack?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "It''s no use."


    "It''s all in vain."


    "You are doomed to die under the soul of Xuejiao."


    Chu Jingtian exclaimed excitedly.

 C1119

    The imprint of ancestral soul.


    This is what the Chu family spent a lot of effort to brand on Chu Jingtian.


    If it wasn''t because the father of Chu Jingtian was the Chu family.


    Chu Jingtian is really not qualified for it.


    Because there are five talented people in the Chu family who have won it.


    And Chu Jingtian is the youngest and weakest.


    This brand, for the Chu family, is the means to rise.


    Originally, Chu Jingtian didn''t want to use this card.


    After all, Chu Jingtian has many cards.


    However, when he knocked on the altar, Chu Jingtian used a secret technique.


    As a result, he was unable to perform Jiaolong blood metamorphosis and some top secret skills.


    Moreover, he did not think that Chonglou should be so difficult.


    See the strength of Chonglou so terrible, Chu Jingtian also had to show the last card.


    This card is also the strongest card of Chu Jingtian.


    "Sister bing''er, do you think that villain can survive?"


    See Chu Jingtian''s blood dragon ancestor spirit.


    Nan Qingxuan''s voice is shaking.


    The strength of Chonglou, perhaps again and again to her shock and surprise.


    However, Nan Qingxuan is very clear that Chonglou or dixuanjing, there is a big difference between their strength.


    At present, Chu Jingtian Shi shows the ancestral soul of Xuejiao, and Nan Qingxuan is completely frightened.


    Because Nan Qingxuan is the daughter of the leader of the light God sect, she has more contact with things.


    I also know what the ancestral spirit of blood means.


    At present, she has not dare to see the fight between Chonglou and Chu Jingtian.


    "Sister Qingxuan, we have to trust our husband."


    "That villain will never abandon us."


    Shangguan binger said firmly that she believed in Chonglou.


    Shangguan binger, Nan Qingxuan, Yan Yuanfei, and the three girls all hold hands tightly and look at the tower.


    "Chonglou, if you grow up, you are definitely a big trouble for my Chu family."


    "Even I am afraid of you."


    "So you have to die."


    "Let you see the real power of the blood of my Chu family."


    Chu Jingtian''s breath became more and more dispirited, even unable to maintain the morphological change.


    But Chu Jingtian didn''t care about it at all.


    Because, he is exerting the ancestral spirit of blood dragon.


    When the virtual shadow of the ancestral soul of Xuejiao completely solidified and became the real Xuejiao, the throb made the pupil of Chonglou shrink.


    "Die


    Chu Jingtian roared.


    "Ha ha."


    "Blood dragon ancestor soul, this is a soul attack."


    There is a smile on the corner of Paris'' mouth.


    And the blood dragon blood light, directly engulfed the Chonglou.


    The throbbing blood light releases the breath of destruction, which seems to destroy the soul of the warrior.


    Although the martial arts around them just wait and see, their souls have a tingling feeling.


    It has to be said that the ancestral soul of Xuejiao is indeed extremely terrifying.


    Because, this is the fusion attack of soul and Xuanli.


    In the backward area of martial arts such as Beihuang, once there is soul martial arts attack, it is impossible for ordinary martial arts to resist.


    However, Chonglou is not included.


    Because, the soul power attack, Chonglou but has not been able to use.


    Because the soul power attack consumes too much energy. Once the soul power is consumed, the energy consumption is too large, and it is likely to be gone directly.


    So in the face of Chu Jingtian, Chonglou has not used soul attack.


    After all, it''s not long since Chonglou has learned the soul martial arts, but it''s no problem to deal with the weak ones.


    However, when dealing with those who are too far behind in strength, soul attack is easy to backfire.


    But right now.


    In the face of Chu Jingtian''s attack by the ancestor soul of Xuejiao.


    Chonglou suddenly found out.


    It seems that his attack of the ancestral soul of the blood dragon is not as good as the attack of the soul array of the chaotic stone millstone array.


    In that case.


    The chaotic stone millstone array of Chonglou is useful.

 C1120

    Blood dragon ancestor soul.


    The power of the blood and the power of the soul fuse and explode alternately.


    The explosive force of blood and spirit, coupled with the shock of soul force, makes the surrounding warriors feel the fluctuation of palpitations.


    Close to the warrior, sensing the fluctuation of the ancestral soul of Xuejiao, they all turned pale, and there was a terrible sting in their soul.


    Whether it is the power of blood or the power of soul, it has reached the limit of the martial arts of the earth level.


    That''s the trick.


    The martial arts in junxuan realm will definitely be killed in seconds.


    Mu Xuan, Luo Yi, Yi Shuxing and others are also pale.


    Because they know it.


    Even if they stand in front of Chu Jingtian and face this move.


    Even if you don''t die, you have to be seriously injured.


    "It''s a terrible attack from the ancestral soul of Xuejiao."


    "But the bombardment condensed by the power of blood has exceeded the power limit of the earth level martial arts."


    Luo Yi said with a shocked face.


    "It seems that the Chu family cost a lot of money to brand Chu Jingtian with the spirit of the ancestor of Xuejiao."


    Mu Xuan cold voice way.


    "But the price is well worth it."


    "If Chu Jingtian really controls the ancestral soul of Xuejiao in the future."


    "I''m afraid the Chu family will rise completely."


    "He even became the second five character hermit family."


    Yi Shuxing also nodded.


    Obviously, Chu Jingtian''s attack on the ancestral soul of Xuejiao is a little frightening.


    Lai Jiguo, Shen Feng, Nan Qingxuan, Shangguan binger, Yan Yuanfei and others are all silent, looking worried at the exploding sea of blood.


    "Such a terrible attack, that humble tower, is dead."


    Mu Xiaoman side, Mu Feng said.


    "Just die."


    "That despicable rubbish made me beat by brother Muxuan."


    "He deserves to die."


    Mu Xiaoman said bitterly.


    Because of Chonglou, Mu Xuan beat Mu Xiaoman.


    Moreover, in this line, Chonglou got a lot of opportunities. Mu Xiaoman was not only angry, but also jealous and disgusted.


    At present, the total signs of cousin, Chonglou is over.


    Although Mu Xiaoman and Mu Feng are members of the same clan as Mu Xuan.


    But they and Mu Xuan are totally extreme.


    Chu Jingtian''s subordinates and others, as well as the people in the dark building, are all excited with laughter.


    They were all cheering.


    Because in the eyes of these guys.


    As soon as the ancestral soul of Xuejiao comes out, Chonglou will die.


    The terrible blood gas exploded directly around the Chonglou.


    But suddenly they found out.


    There seems to be something wrong with the situation.


    Because the aftereffect of the original explosion was not instantaneous diffusion and spread.


    People suddenly found out.


    It''s where the tower is.


    The force of the original explosion is slowly rotating.


    The pattern of the power of blood and gas, like a whirlpool, absorbed all the power of blood and gas together.


    On the contrary, the power of these forces is weakening.


    Just as time passed.


    The figure of Chonglou clearly appeared in front of people''s eyes.


    "How could that be?"


    Chu Jingtian''s eyes were completely replaced by incredible shock.


    In his eyes, the soul of his blood dragon ancestors will directly turn the Chonglou into pus blood.


    But now the situation is.


    Chonglou is still standing.


    Although some of the clothes were broken, they also suffered a lot of injuries.


    But everyone found that Chonglou was not in danger of life.


    Under that kind of terrorist attack, Chonglou was only slightly injured.


    As a result, Chu Jingtian was completely confused.


    Not only Chu was shocked, but all the people were confused.

 C1121

    Chonglou, Chu Jingtian.


    The changes of the two men''s forms dissipated in the terrible collision of metaphysical forces.


    Chu Jingtian''s ancestral spirit of Xuejiao was exhausted.


    And the chaotic stone millstone array of Chonglou also exhausted its mysterious power.


    Both of them are dead.


    However, the current results are not over.


    Chu Jingtian looks at Chonglou with a shocked face.


    In the hands of Chonglou, he holds a huge millstone.


    The millstone is a mixture of terrifying soul power and mysterious power.


    Chu Jingtian''s blood sea, led by the mill.


    The millstone turns and grinds the ancestral soul of the blood dragon.


    The ancestral soul of the blood dragon was turned into a blood color whirlpool by the millstone.


    This blood color whirlpool, in the terror of the millstone, slowly dissipated, lost its due terror power.


    What''s more terrible is that the millstone seems to be able to grind the soul.


    The ancestral soul of Xuejiao screamed bitterly.


    When the ancestral soul of Xuejiao of Chu Jingtian was crushed.


    Chu Jingtian also screamed bitterly.


    The ancestral soul of Xuejiao is connected with the soul of Chu Jingtian.


    His attack, the ability to destroy the soul of the tower, ground the body of the tower.


    However, Chonglou was not crushed.


    On the contrary, the ancestral soul of Xuejiao in Chu Jingtian was crushed by Chonglou.


    Under the grinding of the huge grinding plate, the paint black light, like the ring general rotation.


    Everyone can hear the sound of grinding with the force of blood.


    And the shrill sound of the twisted and broken soul.


    The sound of broken soul, in fact, there is no sound.


    For the people did not hear the sound of soul crushing.


    It''s the sting of the broken soul.


    That kind of feeling makes people feel numb and shivering.


    "No..."


    Chu Jingtian screamed bitterly.


    His breath, in a moment, became dispirited.


    "The ancestral soul of the blood dragon of Chu."


    "It''s broken?"


    Mu Xuan, Luo Yi and Chu Jingtian stare at the scene.


    Dark building dark end, dark Shen and others.


    Wu Wen, Xie Yi, Zhong Chun, Chu Yi and others are incredible.


    The latter is more of a sense of panic and fear.


    Chonglou''s strength really makes everyone feel inexplicable fear.


    "You, you destroyed my blood dragon ancestor soul!"


    Chu Jingtian''s eyes were red and his voice was furious.


    On Chu Jingtian''s forehead, the imprint of the ancestral soul of Xuejiao disappeared, even broken.


    This mark of the ancestral soul of Xuejiao might have made Chu Jingtian understand the real ancestral soul of Xuejiao.


    But because of the chaos of the Chonglou stone millstone array.


    The mark of the ancestral soul of the blood dragon was completely destroyed by the Chonglou.


    In other words, Chu Jingtian is afraid that he can no longer understand the soul of Xuejiao.


    What''s more.


    Chonglou, it''s impossible to keep him alive.


    "If you destroy it, you destroy it."


    "It''s just the ancestral soul of Xuejiao."


    "Do you think I just destroyed your blood dragon ancestor soul?"


    Chonglou said with a sneer.


    Chu Jingtian found out.


    Chonglou looked at him with murder in his eyes.


    "You want to kill me?"


    "Ha ha ha ha?"


    "Do you really think you can kill me?"


    Chu Jing day a face disdain, his hand, directly took out several things.


    Attack source scroll. Attack Jun Xuan weapon, defend Jun Xuan weapon.


    A lot of protective and attacking objects were taken out.


    Seeing such a scene, Chonglou just laughed.


    "Chu Jingtian."


    "You used the soul of Xuejiao to attack me."


    "But I don''t know."


    "I was just defending."


    "You think, you take out these things."


    "Can you use it?"


    Chonglou asked coldly.

 C1122

    The chaotic stone millstone array.


    Huge dark wheel of light, turning again.


    The moment that the light wheel turns.


    All the warriors turn pale again.


    Because everyone can feel it in the dark wheel of light.


    That power can destroy the soul.


    "You


    "You garbage slut."


    "You can''t do it to me!"


    "I''m the little master of the Chu family of Sipin Yinshi family."


    "If you kill me, the Chu family will never let you go."


    "I will never let you go, ah..."


    Chu Jingtian''s crazy cry is drowned in the painful scream.


    The huge dark light wheel fell into Chu Jingtian''s body.


    Chu Jingtian''s blood color completely changed into purple.


    And his eyes, also became empty idiot state.


    Chaos stone millstone completely swallowed the demon Chu Jingtian and crushed the soul of Chu Jingtian.


    Just a moment.


    Chu Jingtian, who spoke arrogantly.


    He fell straight to the ground.


    "Young master?"


    Zhong Chun, the subordinate of Chu Jingtian, saw such a scene and had a great fear in his eyes.


    He didn''t think that the little Master Chu was startled.


    Unexpectedly, he was killed!


    Chu Jingtian was killed by Chonglou.


    None of the people present expected it.


    "Chu Jingtian was killed..."


    The dark Shen of dark building, looking at such a scene, his palm is shaking.


    When I think of myself in the wild ancient platform, I am afraid.


    At that time, if Chonglou didn''t focus on the baptism of the wild ancient platform, I''m afraid he would have been killed.


    However, after the baptism of the ancient barbarian platform, in the seven unique altars hurt seven unique upanism opportunity.


    The strength of Chonglou has almost doubled.


    It''s also because of two big chances to kill Chu Jingtian.


    Just, dark careful nature didn''t think of these.


    The only thing he thought of now was fear.


    "This heavy building must be my trouble in the future."


    "We have to find a way to get rid of it."


    Dark Bi says coldly.


    "Seven little gentlemen are waiting for you."


    "That tower can kill Chu Jingtian, we are not his opponent at all."


    "What''s more, there''s Yi book company at the moment. They support the protection of Chonglou."


    "We can''t kill that tower."


    "Chu Jingtian''s people are completely shocked by Chonglou, and they can''t do it."


    He is cautious and cautious.


    Originally, he planned to cooperate with Chu Jingtian to obtain the inheritance of seven unique altars, but he didn''t, and Chu Jingtian was killed.


    At present, the dark end of the dark building, dark Shen and others, but extremely depressed.


    "I can''t kill this building right now."


    "This time, let him go."


    "Go back and tell me. Next time, we''ll bring more people."


    "This important building must be eradicated."


    "Otherwise..."


    Dark Bi''s heart was full of extreme worry.


    He originally looked down upon the tower, looked down upon the strength of the tower, looked down upon the identity of the tower.


    However, after suffering losses in Chonglou, he attached great importance to Chonglou.


    At present, Chonglou kills Chu Jingtian with the Xuanli of dixuanjing jiuzhong.


    Dark finish in the mind but to heavy building produced fear.


    Moreover, the strength of Chonglou''s performance makes dark Bi want to get rid of Chonglou quickly, otherwise it will be a long night''s dream.


    "I didn''t expect this result."


    Yi Shuxing and Mu Xuan look at each other.


    It''s all a bitter smile.


    "It seems that we have underestimated Chonglou Xuedi."


    "How many times is this?"


    Mu Xuan laughs at Luo Yi.


    "That said."


    "Chonglou Xuedi killed Chu Jingtian."


    "I''m afraid it will cause great trouble."


    "Maybe it''s dangerous."


    Mu Xuan said again.

 C1123

    Wilderness City, wilderness square.


    Feng Jie, the leader of Qijue Academy.


    The gold department is in charge of Jun Chun.


    Liu Yinyuan, head of the Ministry of water.


    The wind dominates the clouds.


    Master of the dark ministry, Tai Shumin


    This is the last day of testing in the wilderness.


    All the leaders of the seven Jue academy gathered together.


    Even, there are experts from other big domains.


    For example, the Yi family, the tianxuanjing master of the Yi Bookstore family, the second elder of the Yi family, and Yi Yunhai.


    The subordinate family of Chu family, the master of Zhongchun family, and Zhongmo of Tianxuan realm.


    Liu''s subordinate family, Chu Yi''s family expert, Chu Xie.


    Bailing, the top killer of the dark building and one of the four Marquises in tianxuanjing.


    There are so many experts in various clans.


    It is obvious that most families attach great importance to the trial of the wilderness.


    It''s just that the strongest person on the scene.


    It''s not these families, or the heads of the seven Jue Academy.


    All people''s eyes, are from time to time stay in the wilderness square high that old man.


    The old man was dressed in hemp and had a sense of immortality.


    He''s the master of the wilderness.


    Even the master of Qijue academy called him the old man guarding the palace.


    In addition, even Feng Jie, Jun Zhuo and others did not know more information.


    The only thing you can know.


    That is to say, all the ascetic masters in the wild city are the hidden fighting power of the seven Jue Academy.


    However, with the power of Feng Jie and Jun Chun, they are not qualified to move these old monsters.


    These old monsters will not go out if the seven Jue academy is not destroyed.


    Northern Wilderness is a relatively backward area of martial arts.


    But after all, there are powerful clans and families.


    Qijue academy has been able to control Yunlie for thousands of years.


    In fact, the greater reason is the bitter friars in the wild city.


    "Ha ha, all the children of my Li family have come back safely and alive."


    The half step Tianxuan of the Li family in the seclusion family of the second grade is a master, and he calls with an excited face.


    It''s very powerful for the hermit family of Er pin to have a half step master of Tianxuan realm.


    The master of the Li family was very excited to see his family''s children come back from experience and get a good chance.


    "Mr. Li, your Li family didn''t lose any staff this time."


    "Good luck."


    A blue beard old man is not very happy to say.


    His voice fell, and a group of young warriors came out of the space transmission light gate.


    "Zhou fan, where''s your second brother and fifth brother?"


    Seeing a group of people in front of him, the old man with blue beard, who mocked the Li family, roared angrily.


    "The second brother and the fifth brother were killed by Chu Jingtian."


    That week fan a face pain of say.


    "Chu family!"


    The old man with blue beard gritted his teeth. Although his eyes were full of anger, he could only be angry in his heart.


    "Ha ha, Zhou Yun."


    "Is it hard for you garbage family to get revenge from our Chu family?"


    The second elder of Chu family, Chu Xiao said to the old man with blue beard.


    Blue beard old man looked at Chu Xiao crazy, did not dare two words at all.


    Only now.


    But the next moment, when a group of figures appeared.


    The face of the two elder of Chu family suddenly changed.


    The cloud breaks extremely, Liu Yin yuan and others, the facial expression is also big change.


    "Amazing


    "Amazing


    "Apprentice!"


    Chu Xiao crazy and cloud break pole, at the same time issued a roar.


    Chu Jiawu, carrying Chu Jingtian''s body, cried out in mourning.


    "Please take revenge for the young master."


    "Please, Lord yunpo, take revenge for the young master."


    Zhong Chun and others all cried out.

 C1124

    Chu Jingtian.


    The first person of Qijue academy, Chu Jingtian, the head of Qijue Academy.


    He was killed.


    At present, Chu Jingtian''s body was carried and appeared in the transmission array of the wild square.


    Everyone, I''m confused.


    Feng Jie, the leader of Qijue academy, has an incredible face.


    Junchun, taishumin and others were also shocked.


    Liu Yinyuan was shocked.


    The cloud breaks extremely but has issued the painful roar.


    The second elder of Chu family is also roaring.


    "Who, who killed Chu Jingtian."


    "Who is it?"


    Chu xiaokuang, the second elder of Chu family, roared angrily.


    Everyone''s eyes are fixed on the two elders of Chu family.


    Zhou Yun, the old man with blue beard who just ridiculed, saw that the two elders of the Chu family were in agony and rage.


    The old man is smiling in his heart.


    "Two elders."


    "It''s Chonglou."


    "It''s that mean little trash bastard."


    "He killed the young master."


    Zhongchun said with a painful face.


    "Yes."


    "It''s the Chonglou. He killed the young master."


    The rest of the Chu family were crying out in pain.


    Everyone said that Chonglou killed Chu Jingtian.


    The cloud breaks extremely, Chu Xiao crazy etc. is a face exasperation.


    "How can it be, how can it be?"


    "The little son of a bitch in Chonglou is just a mysterious place. How can he kill Chu Jingtian?"


    The cloud breaks extremely don''t want to believe of roar a way.


    Chu Jingtian is a disciple of yunpoji, and he is also very painful.


    But Chu Jingtian doesn''t believe that the garbage boy of Chonglou can have the strength to kill Chu Jingtian.


    "Cloud master."


    "Chu Jingtian was really killed by Chonglou."


    Next to the transmission source array, the dark end of the dark side opened his mouth.


    Dark finish mouth confirmation, Chu Xiao crazy and cloud break extremely more angry.


    "Dark end."


    "You dark building took advantage of my Chu family."


    "Why are you so scared to death, and you''re really unscathed?"


    Chu Xiao roared furiously.


    "Because Chu Jingtian was defeated and killed in a duel with Chonglou."


    Dark end cold voice returns.


    "Life and death duel, defeated and killed?"


    "Since you are defeated, why don''t you help?"


    Chu Xiao roared wildly.


    "Because Mu Xuan, Luo Yi, Yi Shuxing and others obstructed."


    "Moreover, the double tower knocked on the seven unique altars."


    "More than 800 people have benefited from him."


    "We can''t help each other at all."


    "Not to mention that."


    "Chu Jingtian didn''t expect that he was not the opponent of Chonglou."


    "This, let alone us."


    After dark, the words are slightly cold.


    That''s the first thing to say.


    And it caused a shock.


    "Chonglou, knock on the seven unique altar?"


    Taishumin, junqiong, Qingdian and other big men who like Chonglou are all more shocked.


    And Yun Poji and Liu Yinyuan.


    Their faces became more and more gloomy.


    "They should come out."


    "At that time, elder Xiao Kuang of Chu can question himself."


    "Elder Xiao of Chu, what we should do in the dark building has been done."


    "Chu Jingtian couldn''t knock on the seven Jue altar and was killed in a duel with Chonglou."


    "It''s none of our business."


    "I hope you don''t get angry with us."


    "As for what happened."


    "All your people are at the scene. You can ask and you''ll know."


    Dark finish, cold voice again way.


    Chu xiaokuang, yunpoji and others have been blinded by anger.


    They''re full of murders.


    "You, explain it to me carefully."


    "What the hell happened!"


    Chu Xiao madly roars to Chu family and others.


    The terrifying Tianxuan realm made all the young warriors of Chu family shrouded in fear.

 C1125

    Chu Jingtian knocks on the seven Jue altar and wants to deal with Chonglou.


    Results Chonglou accepted the duel of life and death, and proposed to try to knock on the altar of the seven wonders.


    Chu Jingtian agrees.


    However, it is unexpected.


    Chonglou actually knocked on the seven unique altar.


    Moreover, more than 800 people have got the chance to benefit from the Qijue altar.


    Especially Yi Shuxing, Mu Xuan, Luo Yi and others.


    With the narration of the young warrior of Chu family.


    Chu Xiao is crazy, and the faces of Yun Po Ji and others are more and more ugly.


    Chu Jingtian and Chonglou fight for life and death. He uses Xuanli, which is close to Jun xuanjing''s sixth power, to deal with Dixuan''s ninth power. Chonglou is killed.


    This result is really shocking.


    This kind of result, cloud breaks extremely and Chu Jing day simply can''t believe.


    "It''s impossible to kill Jingtian because of the strength of Chonglou."


    "Did he use some supernatural weapon, or a high-level attack source scroll?"


    Chu Xiao asks wildly unwilling.


    "No, No."


    "That Chonglou is the source array master. He used a very terrible source array."


    "Directly broke the soul of the little Lord''s blood dragon."


    "The ancestral soul was broken, and the young master was killed directly."


    The story of Chu family martial arts, whispered.


    "Source array?"


    "It''s impossible."


    "Ordinary source array can''t break the ancestral soul of Xuejiao."


    "The ancestral soul of Xuejiao is a combined attack of Xuanli and soul power."


    "Ordinary source array can''t resist at all."


    "What is the source array of the Chonglou?"


    Chu Xiao roared furiously.


    "I, I don''t know."


    "I, I only see that Yuanzhen is like a huge millstone."


    "The millstone seems to crush the soul."


    "We stand in the distance and watch, as if the soul has been crushed in general, very, very terrible."


    The young warrior of the Chu family said in panic.


    "The great millstone?"


    "Yunliedan City, the source array in the soul refining tower!"


    Cloud breaks extremely facial expression to change violently, the vision says coldly.


    "No way."


    "For thousands of years, less than five people have been in charge of the chaos stone millstone array, and they are all top source array masters."


    "It''s impossible to control the power of that important building, Dixuan realm, and his water products."


    Chu Xiao crazy don''t believe of say.


    Chu Xiao crazy, cloud break extremely they, will cloud strong big domain touch very light.


    They all know the alchemy tower in yunliedan city and the chaotic stone millstone array.


    However, they don''t believe that Chonglou can be used.


    "Yes."


    "But the little Lord was killed by the millstone."


    The young warrior of Chu family whispered.


    The story of the young warrior of Chu family.


    Taishumin, junqiong and others look at each other.


    However, it is quite happy to hear that Chonglou has achieved such a situation, such as junqiong and taishumin.


    In Chu Xiao crazy also want to ask what time.


    The transmission source array fluctuates again.


    This time.


    A huge force of space fluctuates.


    About 800 people were directly sent out together.


    The leaders are Chonglou, yishuxing, Muxuan, Luoyi and others.


    Seeing Chonglou, yunpoji and chuxiaokuang were instantly furious.


    "Boy, take your life!"


    Chu Xiao was furious, and the terrible heaven xuanjing Xuanli directly attacked and killed Chonglou.


    "Chu xiaokuang, this is a wild city, not your Chu family."


    Jun fierce a face big anger, direct hand, block Chu Xiao crazy attack.


    Too Shu min, green epilepsy and others, direct protection in the Chonglou side.


    "Good job, little bastard."


    Tai Shumin moved his black silk legs and said happily with a funny smile on his face.


    Now, however, the situation is not good.


    There are some problems.


    Because when taishumin and others protect Chonglou.


    Chu Xiao crazy side, the same is a few days xuanjing master appeared.


    Even the momentum of Chu xiaokuang and others, on the contrary, suppressed junzhuo taishumin and others.


    In this case.


    Feng Jie, the leader of Qijue Academy.


    He, unexpectedly walked to Chu Xiao crazy side.


    The vision is icy to hope Jun fierce etc.


    Right now.


    It seems that something is wrong.

 C1126

    The leader of the seven Jue academy went to their side.


    With a cold face, he gazes at Jun fierce, taishu min and others.


    This move, on the contrary, is to deal with the enemy.


    Feng Jie, Chu xiaokuang, Yun Poji, Liu Yinyuan, Zhong Mo, Chu Xie


    The subordinate families of Yun, Liu and Chu gathered about 20 experts of Tianxuan realm.


    On the other hand, he was close to Jun Chun.


    There are no more than ten experts in Tianxuan realm.


    The two are compared.


    Feng Jie, Chu xiaokuang, and others naturally suppressed them.


    Jun fierce, too uncle min etc. facial expression big change.


    Chonglou, they just came out of the wilderness.


    See such a scene, naturally also know.


    Today, it seems that something big is going to happen.


    Yun, Liu and Chu planned to take control of the seven Jue academy today.


    Right now.


    Feng Jie, the leader of Qijue academy, joined the three families of Yun, Liu, Chu.


    "Feng Jie."


    "What do you mean?"


    Jun fierce a gold Xuanli shine, that sharp breath, let a person to arrive at the fierce momentum.


    It''s obvious that Jun Qiong already knew Feng Jie''s plan, but in his heart, he was very angry.


    What''s more, Feng Jie and others are in great numbers now.


    Although Jun was strong, he didn''t dare to do it rashly.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Jun, are you still pretending to be stupid at this time?"


    The head of the seven Jue academy asked with a sneer.


    He looked at Jun fiercely, but it was full of irony.


    "I should have killed you."


    "You bastard, you collude with other people and want to take charge of the seven Jue Academy."


    "You''re not afraid that you''re being used?"


    Jun said coldly.


    "Kill me? Unfortunately, you''ve missed the opportunity. "


    "As for duzhang Qijue academy? I''m the head of the seven Jue Academy. Do I need to be in charge alone? "


    "I''m just trying to get rid of some nasty guys like you."


    "As for me being used?"


    "Well, who can take advantage of me?"


    Feng has a confident and arrogant face.


    In Feng Jie''s eyes, he is just cooperating with the three families of cloud, Liu and Chu.


    But the moment that Feng Jie''s words fell.


    A long sword, straight from his back, pierced his heart.


    "The cloud breaks the pole..."


    "You


    Feng''s face was unbelievable.


    He was working with them.


    However, Feng Jie didn''t expect that yunpoji killed him.


    "Fool!"


    The cloud breaks extremely the vision icy stare at Feng Jie.


    Xuanli blast directly shattered half of Feng Jie''s body.


    The head of the seven Jue academy died like this.


    This kind of situation, also came a little too suddenly.


    "Still want to use us?"


    "Do you deserve such a fool?"


    One kick kicks Feng Jie''s body away. Yun Po''s eyes are icy cold and looks disdainful.


    "The cloud breaks the pole."


    "You killed Feng Jie?"


    Jun fierce a face roars a way.


    Although Feng''s death was not regretted at all.


    But even if Feng Jie was going to die, he would not die in the hands of such old things as yunpoji.


    "Jun Chun."


    "Feng Jie has been killed by me."


    "From now on, I will be the leader of the seven Jue Academy."


    "You either submit to me and accept my wind soul poison seal."


    "Or you will die just like Feng Jie."


    Cloud breaks extremely the vision icy to say.


    Whether yunpoji or chuxiaokuang, their goal was to control the Qijue academy and Yunlie.


    However, Chu Jingtian was killed, and they were a little mad.


    Right now.


    Yunpoji only wants to take control of Qijue Academy.


    Later, he wanted to let Chonglou suffer to death.

 C1127

    "Jun fierce, know the current affairs for the hero."


    "It''s a pity to kill your strength."


    "If you surrender, you can not only live, but also enjoy greater rights."


    "In name, I can let you be the head of the seven Jue Academy."


    Cloud breaks extremely the vision icy to say.


    He put forward so many conditions to lure junju.


    It''s just because Jun Chun''s strength is really strong.


    In the whole seven Jue academy, junqiong has the strongest fighting power.


    If, cloud breaks extremely and so on and Jun fierce fight.


    It''s bound to pay a heavy price.


    "Yunpoji, do you think I''m going to let you guys control Qijue academy?"


    "The seven Jue academy has been handed down for thousands of years."


    "No family control."


    "Seven Jue academy, just seven Jue Academy."


    "You are such a cruel thing. I owe you the trust of the old palace master."


    Jun fierce roared angrily.


    "Yunpoji, why do you talk so much with this fool?"


    "Go ahead and kill them together."


    "That little bastard killed Jingtian, and I''ll break him to pieces."


    The Chu Xiao crazy a face is angry of roar a way.


    The death of Chu Jingtian is a great blow to the Chu family.


    The Chu family''s thousand year plan almost destroyed 20%.


    Moreover, Chu Jingtian had a special identity and was the son of the owner of the Chu family.


    Now that Chu is dead, the future control of the Chu family will surely be lost.


    In this way, Chu Jingtian''s death, the loss is greater.


    Chu Xiao crazy eyes cold stare at Chonglou, that kill idea, just like a rough sea in general.


    If there is no too uncle they protect.


    The Xuanli oppression of Chu xiaokuang was enough to shock the Chonglou to death.


    "What shall we do, master Jun


    Too uncle min worries of ask a way.


    "Take the tower and they leave."


    "We will fight together later. You will leave Yunlie region directly."


    "I will inform Zhai Mo and they will leave as soon as possible."


    Jun fierce cold voice again road.


    "The master of the Jun department."


    "Yunpoji, they are numerous and powerful. If you leave..."


    Tai Shumin didn''t dare to think about the consequences.


    Although, when they were in yunliedan City, they designed to kill Yun, Liu and Chu.


    But now, cloud, Liu, Chu three also came to hand, but it is more ruthless.


    If Jun Zhuo stays, he must die.


    But if he doesn''t stay, others will die.


    "Jun Chun."


    "Are you waiting for help?"


    "Unfortunately, the information here has been blocked by me."


    "No one will come to save you."


    "The bitter friars in the wild city will not interfere in the internal changes of the seven Jue Academy."


    "So you will die today."


    "Prepare, surround and kill Jun Zhuo and others."


    "No one shall be let go." Cloud breaks extremely direct roar way.


    "Yunpoji, you bastards, die for me!"


    Jun fierce fury, the whole body poured out of the golden light, just like a tens of feet of huge golden long sword.


    The golden long sword has entered the sky, and it is directly aimed at yunpoji and others.


    This terrible top level of heaven xuanjing master hit, all people are emerging with a touch of fear.


    "Do it!"


    Seeing this, yunpo roared angrily. Ten Tianxuan masters directly surrounded junqiong.


    "Too uncle wench, take a person, leave quickly!"


    Jun fierce roars a way.


    The shaking power of Tianxuan directly shattered the outer walls of the square, and the surrounding bricks and stones broke in an instant.


    The two sides fought together directly.


    Taishumin seizes the opportunity, Xuanli coerces the people in Chonglou, and wants to leave directly.


    However, Chu xiaokuang led people to surround taishumin.


    At present, taishumin wants to leave with them, which is even more impossible.

 C1128

    "Zhongmo, Chuxie, you two catch taishumin."


    "She''s from the taishu family. Don''t kill her."


    "Otherwise, no one can protect you."


    Chu Xiao roars wildly at the two old men in the mysterious world around him.


    Zhongmo and Chuxie are two top experts in Tianxuan realm of Zhongjia and chujia.


    His strength is better than that of taishumin.


    Two people unite to fight against too Shu min, too Shu min nature is unable to resist.


    However, because of his identity, even Chu xiaokuang did not dare to kill him.


    At present, we can only let people catch taishumin.


    And Chu Xiao crazy eyes, but is moved to the Chonglou body.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    "It''s amazing that you killed my grandson. Today I want you to live or die."


    "I will let you experience the most painful torment in the world!"


    Chu Xiao crazy eyes cold stare at Chonglou, kill meaning explosion surge.


    Around Chonglou, Nan Qingxuan, Shangguan binger and Yan Yuanfei are all worried.


    But at the moment, there is nothing they can do.


    The Xuanli of Chu xiaokuang was suppressed, and they couldn''t move at all.


    See Chu Xiao crazy this old thing.


    Chonglou felt bitter.


    It is impossible to deal with Chu xiaokuang with his own strength.


    Therefore, Chonglou can only gamble.


    "Old man, if you don''t do it again, I''ll die!"


    Chonglou suddenly roared angrily.


    This is a roar.


    The battle, which was originally fierce, suddenly stopped.


    The cloud breaks extremely, Chu Xiao crazy etc. is also a face doubts.


    But, in their hearts, there is a little worry.


    For Yun Poji and Liu Yinyuan, they have suffered a lot in Chonglou.


    Now the heavy building roars like this, two people''s in the heart suddenly rose a silk not good feeling.


    "Son of a bitch, what are you yelling at?"


    "Do you think someone will come to save you?"


    "If you kill my grandson, I will crush your bones, cut off your meridians, and let you suffer and die."


    Chu Xiao roared wildly.


    Chu xiaokuang is different from yunpoji and Liu Yinyuan.


    He didn''t eat shriveled in the hand of Chonglou, so he didn''t care about the roar of Chonglou.


    A terrible force swept over the Chonglou.


    The Paris tower flies out like an angel with broken wings and hits the stone wall on one side.


    The stone wall cracked in an instant, and the double tower also spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "My husband!"


    "Boss!"


    Nan Qingxuan''s three daughters, Lai Jiguo and Shen Feng, yell anxiously at the same time.


    "Old dog."


    The redoubt spits out the final fishy blood foam, and an evil negative evil spirit rises in an instant.


    In the heart of Paris.


    Absorb the fusion of the blood of the demon God, also in this moment, was awakened.


    "You boy, stop now."


    "If you use the power in your body, you will die."


    At this time, the old voice appeared at the stone level of the seven Jue array, sounded again.


    The old man in hemp clothes in the wild square suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Old man, I thought you didn''t care about me."


    Chonglou a little bit angry said.


    "It''s none of my business whether you''re a kid or not."


    "If it''s not my disciple, I don''t care about you."


    The old man in hemp clothes had a bad look at Chonglou.


    Then, he went directly to Shangguan bing''er, who was worried about the heavy building.


    "Mm-hmm, the girl is not only talented, but also has strong blood power."


    The old man in hemp looked at Shangguan bing''er, looked at him carefully, and nodded happily.


    "Before, master?"


    Shangguan bing''er looks at the old man with a puzzled face.


    Or rather.


    Everyone in the field, except Chonglou.


    Everyone looked at the old man with a puzzled face.

 C1129

    Old man in sackcloth.


    In all people''s eyes, it was just a friar.


    A bitter monk who controls the wilderness and doesn''t care about anything.


    But right now.


    The roar of Chonglou.


    The situation has been fully shown.


    He stepped in.


    Yun Poji, Liu Yinyuan, Chu xiaokuang and others gathered together, and they were all puzzled.


    "Who are you?"


    Chu Xiao crazy directly to hemp clothes old man cold voice drink to ask a way.


    The old man in sackcloth frowned slightly when he asked.


    "The bitter friars in the wild city are not allowed to interfere in the internal affairs of the seven Jue Academy."


    "Do you want to get involved in the internal affairs of Qijue academy?"


    Cloud breaks extremely to hemp clothes old person cold voice to ask a way.


    "If you want to step in, we''ll kill you together!"


    Liu Yinyuan also said coldly.


    The three threatened in turn, but the old man in linen didn''t answer. Instead, he looked at him coldly.


    "Old thing."


    "To ask you something!"


    "Who are you?"


    "No, I''ll kill you old man."


    Chu Xiao was furious.


    "Kill me?"


    As soon as his face sank, the old man in hemp clothes took a palm from the air and directly drew to Chu xiaokuang.


    "Pa!"


    The dull sound spread all over the wilderness square.


    Everyone heard it clearly, slapping.


    This slap, people can also hear the sound of bone dislocation.


    Chu Xiao crazy face, directly with the jaw bone dislocation, directly distorted.


    Chu Xiao crazy mouth immediately have blood overflow.


    However, he did not scream.


    Even if the pain of bone dislocation is unbearable.


    But at the moment, his heart was completely replaced by fear.


    It''s not just Chu xiaokuang.


    Almost all the warriors in Tianxuan realm, especially Chu xiaokuang and yunpoji.


    There was a complete sense of fear.


    Because they found out.


    At the moment of the old man''s hand, the unfathomable Xuanli wave was like a huge mountain that could not see the peak, which directly suppressed them in the abyss.


    The strength, the terror.


    "You are qualified to ask my name and surname?"


    The old man in hemp clothes is cold.


    "Master, spare your life!"


    Chu Xiao crazy a face panic of call.


    "Well, I won''t kill you. Go away."


    "If you show up in Yunlie, you will die!"


    The old man in hemp has a cold look.


    Chu xiaokuang was completely frightened by the terror of the old man in sackcloth.


    Want to know, Chu Xiao crazy already is the sky Xuan realm eight heavy.


    The strength of the old man in hemp clothes is more terrible than the strongest ancestor of Chu family.


    Then the old man in hemp clothes must have surpassed the old man of Chu family.


    Even Chu xiaokuang wanted to kill Chonglou anyway.


    But in front of the old man in hemp clothes, Chu xiaokuang had no idea at all.


    "You Chu people, listen to me."


    "Chonglou is a member of our Qijue academy and one of the inheritors of ancient sages."


    "I''ll go back and tell you the old thing of Chu family."


    "He should know what it means to be one of the inheritors of ancient sages."


    "If Chonglou dies in the hands of the same generation of warriors, even if it''s your Chu family, I won''t take care of it."


    "But if you trash want to bully the small with the big."


    "At that time, I will destroy the whole Chu family."


    "Even if you have a backer, you will be destroyed."


    The words of the old man in linen are cold.


    His whole body, emerged a wave that made heaven and earth spirit power directly disordered.


    "Holy, Holy Land..."


    Chu Xiao crazy pupil suddenly shrinks, a face fear of tremble to say.

 C1130

    Holy land.


    Qijue academy, the Holy Land strongman of the wild city.


    This kind of strength of the strong, directly caused a huge shock.


    Chu xiaokuang and others are scared to death, and they are ready to leave.


    The eyes of the old man in linen look at Yun Poji, Liu Yinyuan and others. Their hearts are also shocked and scared.


    "Master."


    "My Lord."


    "I, we are the head of the seven Jue Academy."


    Cloud breaks extremely words to tremble of say.


    "The head of the seven Jue academy?"


    "You deserve it, too?"


    "From today on."


    "All three of you get out of Yunlie."


    "Within three days."


    "If there is another person staying in Yunlie, he will be killed!"


    The old man in linen said with cold eyes.


    "Yes, yes..."


    The cloud breaks extremely, the words tremble fiercely.


    The strong in the holy land.


    Seven Jue academy, there are really powerful people in holy land.


    The three of them all thought that it was a long time ago for the seven Jue academy to be a powerful person in the holy land.


    But now the result is true.


    At the moment, as soon as the old man in hemp clothes came out, the clouds broke and Liu Yinyuan and others were scared to death.


    "Go away."


    The old man in hemp said coldly.


    Words fall.


    Yun Poji, Liu Yinyuan, Chu xiaokuang and others, a swarm of bees began to flee.


    The strong in the holy land.


    Who dares to provoke a warrior of this level?


    Although Yun, Liu and Chu were one of the four hermit families in Beihuang.


    But the three of them did not have the strongmen in the holy land.


    The strength of the old people in sackcloth directly scared them to death.


    "Bing Er, don''t you call the teacher powerful?"


    At this time, Chonglou hurriedly faces Shangguan binger road.


    "My husband?"


    Shangguan bing''er looks puzzled and looks at Chonglou with great doubts.


    "This elder wants to accept you as an apprentice. Hurry up and call the teacher Weiwu."


    Chonglou is another way.


    Shangguan binger is still very confused, but Chonglou says so.


    Shangguan bing''er called to the old man in hemp clothes.


    "The teacher is mighty!"


    Binger looked at the tower and said to the old man in linen seriously.


    At the moment, Jun Qiong and others are all slightly puffed.


    In front of the old man in hemp clothes, even Jun Chun, they were shaking hands together.


    However, Chonglou dare to say so.


    It''s very shocking and confusing.


    "You smelly boy, you don''t have many skills, but you are a ghost."


    The old man in hemp clothes took a look at the tower, and said that he was not angry.


    "Cough The elder said, "I don''t like it."


    Chonglou cheekily said.


    This word is to let hemp clothes old person despise of saw heavy building one eye.


    "Binger, this elder, will be your teacher in the future."


    "In the future, you will practice with him, OK?"


    Chonglou said with a smile to Shangguan binger.


    "Husband, don''t you want ice?"


    Hearing what Chonglou said, Shangguan binger said wrongly.


    She would rather follow Chonglou than practice with others.


    Shangguan bing''er''s face was a little depressed.


    "Binger, how can I not want you."


    "It''s just that I found a teacher for you."


    Chonglou even busy road.


    Then, Chonglou came to Shangguan binger''s ear and explained it well.


    "You follow this elder to cultivate and improve your strength."


    "Your husband is in too much trouble to protect you at the moment."


    "I''ll see you again when my husband''s strength rises."


    Chonglou is another way.


    After explaining in detail, Shangguan binger nodded.


    "Ah..."


    "This wench, unexpectedly can to you this ghost spirit''s kid die hard, really let a person feel jealous."


    The old man in linen glared at Chonglou.


    Although the old man in hemp clothes is very satisfied with Shangguan bing''er.


    But for Chonglou, the old man in hemp clothes has no good attitude.

 C1131

    "Jun, clean up the school."


    "I''ll arrange someone here to help you clean up."


    "Mohe, you go."


    The old man in hemp clothes is facing Jun fiercely.


    Then, the old man in hemp clothes called out to the wild city.


    A bitter friar suddenly appeared and nodded respectfully to the old man in sackcloth.


    "Yes


    Jun Hun nodded.


    Although Jun did not know the identity of the old man in hemp, he could only obey.


    After all, the terror power of the old man in sackcloth.


    In addition to Chonglou, the ghost boy who didn''t know how to die, other people didn''t dare to touch.


    "You boy, follow me."


    "Come with me, my dear."


    The old man in hemp clothes turned to Chonglou road again, and then took another look at Shangguan bing''er.


    The old man in hemp clothes called Chonglou, and Nan Qingxuan and Yan Yuanfei wanted to keep up.


    "You guys, come along."


    The old man in hemp clothes said again.


    Chonglou, Shangguan binger, Nan Qingxuan, Yan Yuanfei, Lai Jiguo, Shen Feng and taishumin all followed.


    In the wild city.


    Everyone thought there would be a killing, a upheaval.


    But the sudden result will be like this, which is a bit unexpected.


    "I didn''t expect that the seven Jue Academy had a master of holy land."


    Yi Shuxing said in a startled voice.


    "It can be independent of the control of the other four major sects and the major seclusion families."


    "Seven Jue academy, of course, there are holy land masters."


    "What do you think?"


    Beside Yi Shuxing, an old man knocked on Yi Shuxing''s head.


    "Second grandfather."


    "Did you know the elder just now?"


    Yi Shuxing asked again.


    "I don''t know."


    "However, his strength is terrible."


    "I''ve seen some of the old guys in the four gates."


    "No one has his absolute oppression."


    "Seven Jue academy, once out of a shock lingxuan figure."


    "If you think about it, this elder is probably the inheritor of that one."


    "The Northern Wilderness is so big that one family can control it."


    "The change of our family also confirms this."


    "Well, this time, you got the chance of the seven unique altar."


    "Go back and digest it."


    "In half a year, you should enter the four gates."


    Yi Yunhai, the second elder of the Yi family, said that he had high hopes for Yi Shuxing.


    "Well."


    Yi Shuxing nodded.


    "This important building, you can give the greatest support to the family in the future."


    "In the present situation."


    "This important building may be able to obtain the inheritance of seven ancient sages."


    "What the elder did just now was obviously to cultivate him."


    "Maybe there will be a change in the northern wilderness."


    The pupil of the second elder of Yi family shrinks.


    In his eyes, there was a sharp guess.


    "Don''t worry, teacher."


    "I was benefited by brother Chonglou and helped him."


    "On the whole, we are friends."


    Yi Shuxing nodded.


    "That''s the best way."


    "Well, let''s go back."


    Yi Yunhai nodded, Yi family and others, directly left the wild city.


    After a long time, the martial arts and related clansmen who took part in the test in the wilderness also left one after another.


    In the wilderness, in a strange stone pavilion, Chonglou and others are sitting with the old man in hemp clothes.


    However, at this moment, the two fingers of the old man in hemp clothes stick to Shangguan bing''er''s wrist, sensing Shangguan bing''er''s blood changes.


    "Blood disaster, at most a year, will break out."


    The old man in hemp said solemnly.


    "I will find a way to collect one Dan and three Lingbao in one year."


    Chonglou said seriously.

 C1132

    "Husband, what are you talking about?"


    "What kind of disaster do I have? Why don''t I know?"


    Shangguan binger sees Chonglou talking to the old man in hemp clothes, and is worried about the mystery.


    Shangguan bing''er was completely frightened in the heart and asked in a hurry.


    "Binger."


    "I told you before that you have special blood power, remember?"


    Chonglou is serious.


    "Well."


    "Sister Qianxue also said that I have the power of blood similar to her."


    Shangguan bing''er nodded, but she didn''t know her blood disaster.


    The only thing Shangguan binger knows is that every time she wakes up, she gets a lot of benefits.


    But Shangguan binger obviously didn''t know.


    When the power of blood reaches a peak, it will lead to blood thunder.


    It is also called blood disaster.


    The strength of the above official binger''s xuanjing is impossible to resist the blood thunder.


    So we can only find a way to resolve it.


    Chonglou is because of the demon God, only then knew this blood disaster.


    The old man in hemp clothes, because he is a disciple of the seven great sages and an old monster who has lived for tens of thousands of years, knows this.


    "You and Qian snow elder sister, Xiao Luan that wench is the same, have very special blood power."


    "Besides, I have the power of blood."


    "It''s just that the power of my blood has not awakened, so there is no danger."


    "And the power of your blood has been awakening."


    "Although your strength can be greatly improved by the awakening of your blood."


    "But the power of your blood brings you a danger."


    "This kind of danger, you, I, Qian snow elder sister, Xiao Luan wench, all have."


    "Xiao Luan has returned to her family first because of her blood disaster."


    "Qianxue''s blood disaster, I''m afraid it''s only a year, just like you."


    "So, I want to ask this elder to help you."


    Chonglou explained in detail.


    "The power of blood is so dangerous, then I won''t use it any more."


    Shangguan bing''er said in a hurry, more worried and afraid.


    "Even if you don''t use it, the blood disaster of blood power will still break out."


    "At that time, if it can''t be solved, bing''er, I''m afraid your life will be in danger."


    Chonglou is serious.


    "Well, what should we do?"


    Shangguan bing''er asked anxiously.


    "You worship your master as a teacher and follow him to practice."


    "In this way, once the power of blood is in danger, the strength of the elder can protect you."


    "I''ll help you get together the items to solve the blood disaster."


    Chonglou is another way.


    Shangguan bing''er takes a look at the gentle old man in hemp clothes, although there is no mustard in his heart.


    But what Chonglou said worried Shangguan bing''er a lot.


    "My husband."


    "Don''t you want me?"


    Shangguan binger''s pathetic way.


    That kind of feeling, it''s like Chonglou didn''t want her.


    "Silly girl, how can I not want you."


    "Can I not have such a beautiful wife?"


    "I asked you to follow me, just because my husband can''t guarantee your safety."


    "If you are in danger, my husband, I will regret it all my life."


    "When the problem of your blood power is solved, we''ll travel around the world together."


    Chonglou said seriously.


    After several explanations, Shangguan binger felt relieved.


    "After that, you will follow your predecessors." |


    "after learning from your predecessors, you should listen to them and practice well."


    Chonglou said again.


    Shangguan binger''s eyes are red. Everyone can tell that Chonglou really wants to be different from Shangguan binger.

 C1133

    Waste a long time, this just let Shangguan ice son this wench comfort good.


    Chonglou''s eyes turned to the old man in linen.


    "Well, master, I don''t know what to call it."


    Chonglou slightly embarrassed said.


    The old man in hemp clothes not only helped to save them.


    And I''ll take Guan bing''er as my apprentice.


    But at the moment, Chonglou and others don''t know what the old man''s name is.


    "You son of a bitch, you think of me now."


    The old man in hemp clothes glared at Chonglou and said that he was not angry.


    "Bing''er, call the teacher quickly."


    Chonglou signals Shangguan binger road.


    "Hello, teacher."


    Shangguan bing''er called, and the sweet voice made the old man''s face calm.


    "Good boy, don''t let this smelly boy tell you in the future."


    "This boy is not only a ghost, but also bad."


    "Not a good thing."


    The old man in hemp clothes scolded.


    Nan Qingxuan, Yan Yuanfei and Shangguan binger are all pretty and blushing.


    Of course, they know the most about it.


    You know, sannv has been bullied by Chonglou. That kind of bullying can''t be tolerated.


    At the end of the test in the wilderness, the guy''s eyes changed.


    It''s like a wolf who hasn''t eaten meat for a long time. His eyes are red.


    Maybe Chonglou didn''t really eat a few girls because of the confinement of blood or spirit.


    But Chonglou''s method made her blush when she thought of it.


    "Teacher."


    "Chonglou is my husband. He is not a bad man."


    Shangguan bing''er said in a low voice. It was as thin as a mosquito''s voice, which seemed to explain.


    But Shangguan bing''er knew very well.


    In the big sleep, Chonglou is a bad person.


    But now, in front of the old man in hemp clothes, she certainly wants to maintain the important building.


    "All right, all right."


    "I see."


    The old man in linen was very depressed.


    I finally found a quite good disciple.


    I didn''t expect it, but it has been harmed.


    And he''s a little annoying.


    "Good boy."


    "Listen up."


    "You respect me, and you don''t call me xuanqingzi."


    "If you are in danger in the future, you can call me a taboo."


    "What''s more, I will release information to let all the martial arts of the Northern Wilderness sect know."


    "You are my disciple of xuanqingzi."


    The old man in linen said with a proud face.


    The arrogance made everyone breathless.


    "Xuanqingzi?"


    "Master, you are the seven disciples of the seven great sages."


    "Xuanqingzi?"


    One side, too uncle min a face shocked ask a way.


    The black eyes, with incredible.


    The old monster ten thousand years ago is in front of him.


    For the younger generation like Tai Shumin, they are naturally shocked.


    However, for Chonglou.


    His previous life on the earth, people can live a hundred years, is a long life.


    Over a thousand years, many things have become blurred.


    Ten thousand years? Ten thousand years ago, there was no record.


    But right now.


    The old man in hemp clothes in front of Chonglou is an old monster who has lived for thousands of years.


    Such a terrible thing, shock of the building scalp numbness.


    "Ha ha..."


    "It seems that there are still people who know me."


    "You girl, the smell on your body should belong to taishu family."


    "Well, not bad."


    Xuanqingzi nodded with a smile.


    It''s an admission of identity.


    But it was even more shocking for Tai Shumin.


    Because.


    Xuanqingzi is a person who is recorded in ancient books.


    But now it is true to stand in front of the public.

 C1134

    "Taishumin, the younger generation of taishu''s family, has met the elder generation of xuanqingzi."


    Too uncle min respectfully made a big gift.


    Taishumin is like this. Lai Diguo, Shen Feng, Nan Qingxuan and Yan Yuanfei all salute.


    This kind of etiquette shows that Chonglou has also done a bit.


    After all, the Chonglou building is based on xuanqingzi.


    He won''t be too arrogant.


    After all, such arrogance does not seem to be a good thing.


    Chonglou, etc. salute in turn.


    Xuanqingzi''s old face was full of smile.


    "All right, all right."


    "Sit down, you little ones."


    "I don''t like these empty rites either."


    Xuanqingzi said lightly.


    "Your performance in the wilderness is very good."


    "And."


    "You can be regarded as proof of the affinity with my teacher."


    "So, I''ll give you a guarantee."


    "In the future, if you can break through to the mysterious realm, and you are still alive."


    "I can let you try to get the inheritance of my teacher, Qijue ancient sage."


    Xuanqingzi said with a smile.


    "Thank you, master xuanqingzi."


    Thanks again.


    "Right now, I''m for this girl."


    Xuanqingzi points to Shangguan binger.


    "Girl, if you want to be my disciple, kowtow me three times."


    "It''s a teacher worship."


    "For others, I don''t have so much red tape."


    "It was the same when I was a teacher."


    Xuanqingzi says to Shangguan binger.


    Xuanqingzi makes Shangguan binger worship his teacher.


    For Tai Shumin and Nan Qingxuan, they are envious.


    After all, such a terrible old monster, it is unfathomable.


    To be his disciple is naturally the dream of many people.


    "On top of the teacher, he is worshipped by his disciples."


    Shangguan binger respectfully kowtowed to xuanqingzi three times.


    It''s a simple teacher worship ceremony.


    This is from Chonglou.


    "Well."


    "Good!"


    "From today on, you are my disciple."


    "This is the teacher''s salute."


    Say, Xuan Qing son took out a fire lotus.


    The fire lotus is crystal clear, just like a flame blooming.


    "A drop of blood on it."


    Xuanqingzi and Tao.


    Shangguan binger quickly coagulates a drop of blood and drops on the Huolian.


    The next moment, the original palm size of the fire lotus, suddenly began to spin, enlarge.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the fire lotus becomes very huge, the red lotus petals have a feeling of crystal clear.


    But Chonglou people are found, this fire lotus petals above, spread the amazing flame wave.


    The flame lotus petals, which seem to be broken at will, are very strong.


    "This is a treasure of the God King. It''s called Ye Huo Shen Lian."


    "It was given to me by my teacher Qi Jue Gu Sheng."


    "Teacher, I have it now."


    "I''ll take this as a gift for you as a teacher."


    "This object can be attacked or prevented. It is a divine object refined from heaven and earth."


    "You stand up and have a look."


    Xuanqingzi explained, and then he said.


    Hearing xuanqingzi''s story, brother Chonglou is a little envious of binger''s wife.


    However, bing''er is his wife after all. He can''t rob bing''er''s things.


    Shangguan binger heard xuanqingzi''s words and nodded gratefully.


    Slowly toward the industry fire god lotus walk.


    When approaching the moment of Ye Huo Shen Lian.


    Shangguan bing''er was immediately wrapped by the fire.


    When Shangguan bing''er stepped on Huolian, she was completely barefoot.


    The long straight legs are more charming in the red flame.


    Beautiful, flame goddess.


    At the moment, the idea of this emerged in Chonglou''s mind.

 C1135

    "Good, good, good!"


    See the Shangguan bing''er wrapped by Ye Huoshen lotus.


    That gesture is a goddess.


    Xuanqingzi see Shangguan bing''er so fit the industry fire god lotus, but he is very excited.


    Although the fire god lotus is the king''s treasure given to xuanqingzi by the seven great ancient sages.


    However, because xuanqingzi had too much respect for Qijue ancient sage, he was reluctant to use it.


    It''s always been a treasure. ***


    Therefore, xuanqingzi wanted to give the fire god lotus to Shangguan binger.


    At present, the fire god lotus is a perfect match for Shangguan binger.


    "Teacher, it''s too expensive."


    After obtaining the fire god lotus, Shangguan bing''er finds out that it''s precious, which makes her a little afraid.


    "You are my disciple, the fire god lotus, and you are a good match."


    "Take control."


    "Yehuoshenlian, for you, there will be great benefits in the future."


    "Moreover, the lotus is in your hands, but it is also the power of your fire blood."


    Xuanqingzi and Tao.


    "Bing''er, the gift from master xuanqingzi, take it and control it."


    "It''s a good match for you."


    "Now you are very beautiful."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Really?"


    Hearing what Chonglou said, Shangguan binger is more concerned about the last sentence of Chonglou.


    "Well, it''s like the flame goddess."


    "Husband, I want to bully you again."


    The tower whispered.


    The word "bully you" fell into Shangguan bing''er''s ears, and her face immediately turned red to her neck.


    Chonglou said bullying, of course, a bit ambiguous flavor.


    Shangguan binger is often bullied.


    But when Shangguan bing''er was bullied by Chonglou, she liked it very much.


    Right now, Chonglou hasn''t been fooling around with several girls for a long time and is sleeping with them.


    All in all, we miss that moment.


    "Bing''er, put away the lotus."


    "There''s time to take control."


    Xuanqingzi said with a smile.


    "Well, teacher."


    "Thank you, teacher."


    Shangguan binger said gratefully.


    Xuanqingzi nodded with a smile.


    Shangguan bing''er is kind-hearted and gentle, which makes xuanqingzi very satisfied.


    The talent is good, the mind is good, and there is also the power of the blood of the ancient family of God.


    I don''t know how many old monsters want such disciples.


    Now xuanqingzi takes Shangguan bing''er as his disciple. He is very happy.


    It''s just that.


    See the side of the tower, xuanqingzi brow slightly wrinkled.


    "You little boy."


    "Do you think of any way to solve Bing er''s blood disaster?"


    Xuanqingzi asked to Chonglou.


    "Qipin blood robbing pill."


    "Ten thousand years of ice spirit."


    "Ice attribute of the saint level monster crystal core."


    "The extremely cold snow lotus with more than one thousand years old."


    "These four treasures can help Bing Er survive her first blood disaster."


    "What''s more, the problem of blood disaster in the future only needs the elder''s hand."


    Chonglou said seriously.


    "Your method should be a message left by your mother?"


    Xuanqingzi asked.


    "Well."


    Chonglou is noncommittal.


    Although xuanqingzi is binger''s teacher now, Chonglou can''t let him know about the devil.


    These things, all thrown to that did not meet the mother, it seems no problem.


    "Your mother is the goddess of the earth gods. There''s no problem with this information."


    "It''s just that bing''er''s blood power wakes up quickly."


    "You have to hurry."


    "Of course, I''ll help you, too."


    Xuanqingzi nodded.

 C1136

    "Qipin blood robbing pill."


    "Although the elixir is only seven grades, my refining skill is very general, so you can find a way to solve it yourself."


    "As for the ice spirit of ten thousand years, the crystal nucleus of the evil beast in the holy stage of ice attribute, and the extremely cold snow lotus of more than one thousand years."


    "I can help."


    "I have a crystal core of the evil beast of the holy order with the attribute of ice."


    "I don''t have snow lotus that has been frozen for thousands of years or more."


    "However, I know where there is a thousand year old snow lotus."


    Xuanqingzi said to Chonglou.


    "Qi pin blood robbing pill, I can refine it in half a year."


    "Since master xuanqingzi has the crystal core of the evil beast of the holy order with the attribute of ice, it''s a lot easier."


    "However, I don''t know where I should go to find the extremely cold snow lotus in the millennium?"


    Asked Chonglou.


    It''s really hard to find things that are related to time.


    However, since xuanqingzi knew the extremely cold snow lotus over a thousand years old, Chonglou had to find a way.


    "The north is barren, the extreme north, the valley of pharmacists."


    "You can bang your luck when you go there."


    "It''s said that pharmacist Valley is looking for the successor of pharmacist. Since you have the talent of refining medicine, you can try it."


    "Half a year, if the speed is fast enough, we should be able to catch up with the entrance examination of the four major departments."


    Xuanqingzi said with a smile.


    "Master xuanqingzi."


    "With your strength, it''s not difficult to go to pharmacist''s Valley and get a very cold snow lotus, is it?"


    Chonglou even busy road.


    I haven''t heard of the pharmacist''s Valley in the north.


    It''s bullshit to let him become a descendant of pharmacists.


    The probability is too small.


    "The pharmacists in pharmacist''s valley are so bad tempered."


    "The old guy in pharmacist''s Valley is also an old monster who has lived for tens of thousands of years."


    "I have a little problem with him."


    "So, if I go, I''ll go to snow lotus."


    "However, if you can become the successor of pharmacist Valley and the successor of pharmacist."


    "If you want to get the extremely cold snow lotus, there must be no problem."


    "It''s very cold and snowy in the valley of pharmacists."


    "If you are lucky, maybe you can meet the ice spirit of ten thousand years together."


    Xuanqingzi said again, but when he said about the old guy in pharmacist''s Valley, xuanqingzi''s face was obviously a little strange.


    That kind of strange, obviously is not what hatred, but a faint obscurity.


    Seeing this, brother Chonglou, who has a big brain hole, even guesses that xuanqingzi has an affair with the pharmacist''s valley?


    "Master xuanqingzi."


    "Pharmacist''s Valley is located in the extreme north of the northern wilderness. It''s already out of the northern wilderness."


    "That place, it''s dangerous."


    Too uncle min worries of say.


    At the beginning, taishumin left Beihuang and met with danger. Then he went back to Beihuang in panic and hid in Qijue Academy.


    Now xuanqingzi let Chonglou out, she was naturally a little worried.


    "There is danger in that place."


    "But you don''t have to worry. I''ll let someone go with this boy."


    "What''s more, his purpose is just to find the extremely cold snow lotus and the ice spirit of ten thousand years."


    "The main purpose is to find something, not anything else."


    "It''s not too dangerous to go back."


    Xuanqingzi said nothing.


    "Well, what did you decide?"


    Xuanqingzi and Tao.


    "For Bing Er, I have no problem."


    "Arrange a time and you can start."


    Chonglou nodded.

 C1137

    "Husband, we''ll go with you."


    Nan Qingxuan, Shangguan binger and Yan Yuanfei all said.


    "You go to stay in the school and improve your strength."


    Chonglou said seriously.


    "The boy of Chonglou is right."


    "You can''t go. Stay in the school and practice."


    Xuanqingzi nodded in agreement.


    Then he began to explain.


    "The area of pharmacist Valley in the north is full of various forces."


    "Because pharmacist valley will issue pharmacist orders to the people around it."


    "A pharmacist can cure all kinds of diseases, even if he has only one breath, he can live."


    "The existence of this pharmacist''s order has completely become a token of death free."


    "Therefore, the pharmacist''s order has also been contested."


    "This kind of competition leads to some confusion."


    "But pharmacist Valley doesn''t care about these things."


    "Because for pharmacist Valley, they can only cure people."


    "Only when you hold a pharmacist''s order can you be cured."


    "Otherwise, it won''t be meddling."


    "The Northern Wilderness is very chaotic. If you three follow, there will be great danger."


    "The strength of Chonglou can''t protect you at all."


    "The world is too dangerous."


    "One day, you can come out of the four gates of Beihuang."


    "At that time, think about leaving Beihuang again."


    "This boy is not going to play."


    Xuanqingzi said solemnly.


    Although xuanqingzi stayed in the wild city all the time.


    But he, an old monster, also paid attention to the Northern Wilderness and even the whole lingxuan continent at any time.


    "They can''t. I''ll follow them."


    "After all, I''m the strength of Tianxuan realm. It''s safer to have my protection."


    Taishumin suggested.


    Taishumin''s strength is eight times of Tianxuan realm.


    This strength is really top class.


    "You, you can''t."


    Xuanqingzi and Tao.


    "Why?"


    Too uncle min don''t understand of ask a way.


    "There is a force in the north."


    "It''s called xuelangzong."


    "At the beginning, your ancestors killed many people in the snow wolf clan."


    "If you go, I''m afraid you won''t be able to come back."


    "So, you can''t go."


    Xuanqingzi said in a cold voice.


    Xuanqingzi said that, but taishumin couldn''t believe it.


    "I''ll arrange for the boy to go to the pharmacist''s Valley in the northern wilderness."


    "You don''t have to worry."


    "You go back to the seven Jue academy first."


    "In three days, I''ll send someone to take this boy to the northern wilderness."


    Xuanqingzi said solemnly.


    "Well."


    "Master xuanqingzi, I''ll see you in three days."


    Chonglou nodded.


    "Good boy."


    "You go back to the seven Jue academy first."


    "I have some things to arrange on my side."


    "I''ll take you to practice well after I''ve arranged the affairs of the wilderness city."


    Xuanqingzi said to bing''er with a smile on his face.


    "Yes, teacher."


    "Binger is waiting for you at the school."


    Shangguan binger nodded.


    "Too uncle girl."


    "You take these kids back to the Academy."


    "In the seven Jue academy, there are a lot of troubles at the moment, and you will help when you go back."


    "I have been paying close attention to the affairs of Yun, Liu and Chu."


    "If I come out, the seven Jue academy and the whole Yunlie region will be restored."


    "At that time, you need to be busy."


    Xuanqingzi said with a smile, which also talked about the problems of the three families.


    Now it seems.


    All the troubles of the seven Jue academy seem to have been settled for a long time.


    However.


    For Paris.


    The trial of the wilderness is just over.


    The journey to the North seems to be coming again.


    But for brother Chonglou.


    Three days is enough time to play with the girls.

 C1138

    Seven Jue academy, dark Department, nine shadow Curie.


    Qian Xue, Shangguan bing''er, Yan Yuanfei, Nan Qingxuan, and five daughters of Luo Fen are sleeping soundly.


    Five female gently breathing, see the Chonglou elder brother a face happiness.


    "Hoo."


    After three days, brother Chonglou is still energetic.


    At the thought of leaving Wunv immediately and going to the northern wilderness area.


    Brother Chonglou has a headache.


    Just after the test in the wilderness, brother Chonglou wants to have a good rest.


    But the moment of warm fragrance and nephrite can''t last long.


    Who let Chonglou elder brother destined to be a busy life.


    Looking at Qiong nose slightly undulating Shangguan bing''er, Chonglou''s heart is more firm.


    If you want to go to the pharmacist''s Valley in the north, you have to get a thousand year old snow lotus.


    Binger''s blood disaster has reached a critical point.


    Chonglou naturally doesn''t want to lose its beauty.


    It can be seen from the words of the demon God.


    The power of the blood of the ancient gods will indeed bring unimaginable great danger.


    Perhaps the ancient clan of God is powerful, which makes the warrior feel terrible.


    However, the power of the ancient family of God is also a huge shackle.


    This shackle is a little too worrying.


    "My husband."


    Shangguan bing''er suddenly opened her big red eyes and saw Chonglou looking at her. She called with a pretty face.


    Because of the problem of blood confinement, Chonglou did not have the reality of husband and wife with the women.


    However, for Chonglou and binger, they don''t need to prove anything..


    Think of three days of crazy play, Shangguan binger naturally is also pretty blush.


    Binger wakes up, Qianxue, and the fourth daughter wakes up.


    However, because the situation at the moment is too vague, several women did not speak, as if they were feigning death.


    Because they know very well that once they get the attention of Chonglou, they will be bullied and treated by family law.


    "Bing''er, you''d better practice with master xuanqingzi."


    "Your husband will solve your blood disaster."


    "When your husband is away, you should follow master xuanqingzi to practice. Do you know?"


    Chonglou pulls Shangguan binger into his arms.


    The soft body makes Shangguan bing''er blush.


    Chonglou deliberately took advantage of a little bit, the heart is naturally exhilarating.


    However, thinking of Shangguan bing''er''s blood disaster, Chonglou was worried.


    "Husband, I will be obedient."


    "I will practice well."


    Shangguan bing''er is like a little rabbit, burying on the chest of Chonglou, saying in a serious whisper.


    The other four women are eavesdropping, and their faces are flushed.


    "Wives..."


    "Don''t pretend to be sleeping. Didn''t you sleep enough?"


    "Later, my husband, I''m leaving."


    "Are you not going to serve my husband?"


    Brother Chonglou has a bad smile on his face.


    The palm of the hand is mercilessly slapped all the girls.


    For a moment, the whole room, think of yingyanyan''s happy shy voice.


    "Xiaolou."


    "Be careful when you go to the pharmacist''s valley."


    "The area of pharmacist''s Valley is extremely chaotic."


    Qian snow stick in the side of the tower, soft body completely nestle up to the tower.


    There is more worry in the words.


    "Don''t worry about Qianxue."


    "Master xuanqingzi will make arrangements."


    "I don''t think there will be much danger."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Suddenly near Qianxue, Chonglou directly kisses Qianxue''s soft red lips.


    "Chonglou boy, get out of here!"


    The warm moment has not lasted for a moment.


    A familiar voice sounded outside.

 C1139

    "Chonglou, stinky boy, get out of here."


    The sound outside the cave makes Chonglou very helpless.


    However, Chonglou also knows.


    It''s time to start.


    Under the service of the women.


    Chonglou dressed and walked out of the cave together.


    "Master."


    "How could it be you?"


    See the Yuxin outside the cave, Chonglou quite depressed said.


    "Why?"


    "You don''t want to see me?"


    "Or did I do something bad for you?"


    "Son of a bitch, you are so romantic!"


    "Better than your teacher."


    Yu Xin glanced at the five women beside the tower, and looked at the tower strangely.


    Yu Xin, as a person who came over, naturally knows that Chonglou is very romantic.


    However, seeing that the five women are all determined to the Chonglou, Yuxin is a little sour.


    Because after Yu Xin glanced at the girls and said these words.


    Qian Xue, Shangguan bing''er''s several girls, are all pretty red, secretly looking at Chonglou, also don''t say much.


    However, Yu Xin naturally can see that the five women''s love and attachment to Chonglou.


    "Cough."


    "Uncle, don''t you come with me?"


    Chonglou asked again.


    Zhai Mo did not go together, but Yu Xin led the building.


    This makes Chonglou a little curious about what happened to Zhai mo.


    "Your teacher is shutting up."


    "Because of the elimination of blood poison, he made continuous breakthroughs in strength."


    "There''s no time for you, boy."


    "What''s more, your teacher''s strength can''t protect you even if he goes to the northern wilderness area."


    "I''ll protect you. You''re picky."


    "Look down on Laozi?"


    Yu Xin didn''t ask.


    "Cough."


    "Uncle, I dare not."


    "It''s too late to be happy with your protection."


    "Hey, hey."


    Chonglou said with a laugh.


    "All right."


    "Get ready."


    "We''re leaving today."


    "The north is barren, the extreme north is thousands of miles."


    "We''re on our way as soon as possible."


    "If you miss the four major entrance examinations, it''s a bit of a problem."


    Yu Xin and Tao.


    Chonglou killed Chu Jingtian in the wilderness. In the past three days, it has become famous in northern wilderness.


    It''s famous.


    As the senior uncle of Chonglou, Yuxin is also very happy.


    Just because of Shangguan binger.


    Chonglou can''t enjoy his fame and benefits.


    What''s more.


    Because of xuanqingzi, the three families of Yun, Liu and Chu are now leaving Yunlie.


    The seven Jue academy is short of a large number of warriors.


    For now, the seven Jue academy is also a little busy.


    Even Tai Shumin was too busy.


    "I''m ready."


    "You can go now."


    "Do you have any plans, sir?"


    Chonglou asked again.


    "I have no plans."


    "Now that you''re ready."


    "Then let''s go straight."


    With that, Yu Xin took out a spirit boat.


    It''s time to start.


    "Sister Qianxue, bing''er, little wild cat, Qingxuan''s wife, Fei''s wife."


    "Take it with you at home, practice it well and improve your strength."


    "Husband, I''ll be right back."


    Chonglou said to the five girls, but there was a little sad feeling in her words.


    This makes five women''s eyes slightly red.


    "Be sure to come back safely."


    Qian snow a face gentle say.


    "Well."


    Chonglou nodded.


    "Husband, we are waiting for you to come back."


    Shangguan binger''s girls all waved.


    "Chonglou, if you die, I will never let you go in my next life."


    Nan Qingxuan is not good at expressing her feelings. Her expression of love is still very special.


    "Qingxuan''s wife, I can''t bear to die."


    "I''m dead. What do you do?"


    Chonglou comes to nanqingxuan''s ear and whispers, and he sneaks on nanqingxuan and kisses her.


    Then, Chonglou jumped directly to Yuxin''s side.

 C1140

    Nan Qingxuan gently touches her cheek.


    Her pretty face turned red in a flash.


    The kiss of Chonglou''s attack was in front of Yuxin.


    Nan Qingxuan''s graceful and cool personality is also shy.


    There was a slight shame in his eyes, but there was also a worry that Chonglou was far away.


    For a while, Nan Qingxuan''s jade face was full of amorous feelings.


    As for Qian Xue, Shangguan bing''er, Yan Yuanfei, and Luo Fen''s four daughters, they are all slightly red in face, but they are looking at Chonglou anxiously.


    Several women have their own special, each has its own merits, that kind of beauty is only for one person''s feelings, let Chonglou elder brother moved.


    On one side, Yu Xin is also sour.


    "You son of a bitch, you don''t know what kind of luck it is."


    "These wenches, they all follow you wholeheartedly."


    "Don''t let them down, you son."


    "If you fail them, not only me, but also your teacher will not let you go."


    Yuxin coldly facing the Chonglou road.


    "Well, don''t worry."


    "I don''t want them."


    "There are so many beautiful girls, but I don''t have time to love them. How can I fail them?"


    Chonglou even busy road.


    "Smelly boy, are you just able to live?"


    Yu Xin whispered again.


    This words a, Qian snow, South Green Xuan several female, the cheek is blush unceasingly.


    "Cough."


    "Master."


    "You should know that I got the holy body of the wild."


    "That''s the strength, the leverage."


    Chonglou is another way.


    This kind of conversation between men, Qian Xue, naturally they can also know the meaning.


    Five women''s beautiful eyes, are waiting for the tower, the eyes, but full of resentment.


    "All right."


    "It''s time to go."


    "You little girls, stay in the school."


    Yu Xin said with a smile, pulling the tower, directly on the spirit boat.


    The spirit boat travels thousands of miles every day.


    The stronger the master is, the faster he can travel.


    Chonglou and Yuxin together.


    In the blink of an eye, it is far away from the seven Jue Academy.


    Even a day later.


    Chonglou and Yuxin have left Yunlie.


    This is the first time that Chonglou is far away from Yunlie and the farthest place.


    However, after leaving Yunlie, they did not stop.


    It''s going straight to the north.


    It is not a geographical name.


    It''s just a rough geographical area.


    There are more than ten areas like Beihuang.


    Among them.


    The scope of pharmacist Valley is between the four domains.


    Tianbei snow area, Tianbei Xueyan area, Tianbei Yanyu area, Tianbei abyss area.


    These four domains are the four sub domains of Tianbei domain.


    However, the scale of each sub domain is equivalent to that of the northern wilderness.


    The northern wasteland of lingxuan continent, in the whole lingxuan continent, belongs to the lowest and most rubbish Wudao area.


    Not to mention compared with tianbeiyu.


    Even compared with these sub domains of Tianbei domain, there is no comparability at all.


    After all, the northern wilderness area would not have been cared about if it had not been controlled by their Nangong family.


    "Don''t worry about it, son of a bitch."


    "We''re going to go another way."


    Five days later.


    Chonglou and Yuxin have left Beihuang and formally entered tianbeiyu.


    To be exact, it has entered the realm of tianbeiyan.


    Now in a strange place, it''s dangerous for Lingzhou to go on its way.


    Yu Xin may not be afraid at all.


    But after all, Yuxin wanted to protect the Chonglou.


    Chonglou is too weak. Yu Xin may not be able to protect him in case of danger.


    So, for now, he decided to go another way.

 C1141

    "Tianbei Yanyu."


    Yu Xin murmured.


    The location of Chonglou and Yuxin is one of the most marginal cities in Tianbei Yanyu.


    Beiyan city.


    After leaving Beihuang and entering Tianbei area, Chonglou obviously felt the climate change.


    The climate here has become very cold.


    However, the weather is a bit strange.


    It is clear that the sun is high and the sky is snowing.


    This kind of burning snow double day feeling is very wonderful.


    "Uncle, the weather here is too strange, isn''t it?"


    Chonglou asked suspiciously.


    I thought the weather was just very abnormal and suddenly appeared.


    However, after a day''s time, Chonglou found that it was very normal for the weather to be hot and snowy.


    "Weird, weird."


    "To the north of the northern wilderness, the weather and temperature are strange."


    "It''s said that on this day, there was a strong God King in the northern region who fell."


    "Because of him."


    "There is a word" Yan "in the two regions of Tianbei."


    "That''s what makes the weather weird."


    "Ah, I''ve spent a lot of time on my journey."


    "Let''s have a rest first."


    "Find another escort."


    "Go straight to Tianbei snow area."


    Yu Xin and Tao.


    "Master."


    "Your strength, let''s go straight to Tianbei snow area?"


    "There''s no need for an escort, is there?"


    Yu Xin heard that, Chonglou slightly confused and asked.


    "You boy, you don''t know."


    "Tianbeiyu is very dangerous. After all, it is not dominated by human beings."


    "To the north of Tianbei region, it is dominated by blood clan and fierce beasts in snow region."


    "At present, Tianbei region is actually mixed with many fierce beasts of blood clan and snow region."


    "It''s very dangerous here."


    "Don''t look at your martial uncle. I''m very powerful. I''m a master of Tianxuan realm. I''m nothing here."


    "In case of great danger, I can protect myself. It''s not so easy to protect you."


    Yu Xin said solemnly.


    Tianbeiyu, after all, is not the cradle of greenhouses like Beihuang.


    This area is more dangerous and terrifying.


    "Well."


    "Listen to me, uncle."


    "It''s a dangerous day in Beiyu."


    Chonglou elder brother said a little guilty.


    Yu Xin is all this serious, that shows, this day northern region, it seems not so fun.


    "You don''t have to worry too much."


    "Let''s follow the experienced escort."


    "It will be safe."


    "Although it takes a little longer."


    "However, it can also let you know the area outside the northern wilderness."


    "Lest you be a frog in the well."


    "Besides, I''m a little curious about your soul cultivation."


    "You can use the chaotic stone millstone array to solve the boy of Chu Jingtian. I think your boy''s soul power control is good."


    "But I have to exercise you well, too."


    "If you want to enter the pharmacist''s Valley, you need to step up your soul power."


    Yu Xin and Tao.


    "Come on, advanced city."


    Yu Xin said with a smile.


    Yuxin and Chonglou entered Beiyan city directly.


    However, this city has to pay crystal stone.


    "Beihuang is a secular region, and gold is the main currency."


    "But in the north of the sky."


    "We all use spar."


    "Or use Jun Xuan Dan."


    "Don''t disgrace your gold, you son."


    See Chonglou a face of doubt, like a curious baby, Yuxin not angry said.


    "Cough, don''t worry."


    "I won''t be so humiliated."


    Chonglou said awkwardly.


    The surprised expression of Chonglou just now is really a bit humiliating.


    But then again.


    Now, Chonglou is not in Beihuang.

 C1142

    Beiyan City, a luxury restaurant in the city.


    Yuxin because control spirit boat, these days consumption is too big, so in the room breathing.


    Chonglou has nothing to do, so I eat and drink in the restaurant.


    At this time, a snow skirt woman, holding Yuqin, sat not far from the tower.


    The girl''s snow skirt sets off her beautiful body.


    A pair of blue eyes, give the feeling of abnormal calm.


    Small red lips, beautiful face, it is a beauty of excellent appearance.


    Moreover, this woman''s whole body is fluctuating light medicine fragrance.


    In its chest, there is a silver badge.


    That''s the rank badge of the pharmacists guild.


    This woman is a six grade pharmacist.


    Beside the woman, there was a maid in green and an old man with half closed eyes.


    The mysterious force of the old man''s body fluctuated around the eight levels of Tianxuan realm, which was weaker than Yuxin.


    However, it is obvious that this woman is extraordinary.


    Chonglou self-care drink, and not too much to see which snow skirt woman.


    However, Chonglou was a little surprised.


    Tianbeiyu is more terrible than Beihuang.


    On this day, the most peripheral big city in the northern region, there were Tianxuan masters everywhere.


    Naturally, it is impossible to see this in the northern region of Chonglou.


    It has to be said that compared with Tianbei, Beihuang is a little bit behind Tianbei.


    "What are you looking at, rascal?"


    The maid in green beside the snow skirt woman yelled at the tower.


    There is no other reason.


    Chonglou because it is sitting opposite the snow skirt woman, even if not deliberately look at her, also a bit like peeking.


    The maid in green was not happy with the eyes of Chonglou, so she yelled at Chonglou.


    "Why don''t you talk about me?"


    Chonglou slightly asked.


    "No, who are you?"


    "You rascal, it''s disgusting that you''ve been peeping at my beautiful young lady."


    "If you look again, believe it or not, I''ll dig your eyes out."


    The maid in Green said angrily.


    "Hello."


    "Don''t be too sentimental."


    "Do you think your lady is beautiful?"


    "I have five wives, each of whom is prettier than your lady."


    "Cut."


    Chonglou elder brother said contemptuously.


    In a word, brother Chonglou is not the kind of generous person.


    Sometimes, brother Chonglou is very considerate.


    What''s more, it''s fun to have nothing to do at the moment.


    "You have five wives?"


    "Well, you are really a shameless rascal."


    When the maid in green heard what Chonglou said, she began to scold.


    Snow skirt girl heard the words of Chonglou, but also slightly frowned.


    Obviously, for a normal woman, it''s not a good thing that a man has multiple heterosexual partners.


    "Green celery, let''s change tables."


    "Don''t argue."


    Snow skirt woman light said.


    "Miss, that rascal is disgusting."


    "Looking at his eyes, I want to have evil thoughts about the young lady."


    The maid in Green said with a disgusting face.


    In her eyes, when she looked at Chonglou, she was obviously bored.


    Chonglou see this, but also quite helpless.


    This snow skirt girl is pretty.


    However, people are a little proud.


    It''s similar to Nan Qingxuan.


    Unfortunately, this girl is not a dish of Chonglou.


    Although brother Chonglou likes beauty, he is romantic.


    Can also not see the beautiful woman will be shot.


    The maid in green made a mockery of Chonglou. Although Chonglou was not happy, it couldn''t do anything.


    Pick a plate of food, a sip of wine.


    This kind of feeling is quite good.

 C1143

    Elder brother Chonglou is romantic, but now he is ridiculed by women, which is quite helpless.


    If it''s not for the sake of keeping a low profile, we should mainly try to get the extremely cold snow lotus.


    Brother Chonglou, I really want to have fun with the two girls opposite.


    Just now, brother Chonglou can only drink a little wine to relieve his boredom.


    "Miss, you have dinner here, and I''ll arrange something."


    Snow skirt woman side, the half closed eyes of the old man said.


    Obviously, the woman and Lao Tzu are also doing things.


    It''s just, right now, eating.


    "Han Bo."


    "Go and come back quickly."


    "Green celery and I are waiting for you in the restaurant."


    Snow skirt woman respectfully said.


    The conversation between the woman and the old man is in the eye of the tower.


    But I didn''t have any idea. I just drank wine by myself.


    When the old man left, the snow skirt woman and the maid in green were all in a hurry to eat.


    Obviously, they had not eaten for a long time.


    That kind of eating and drinking behavior seems not as gentle as Chonglou.


    Half a moment later, the snow skirt woman and the maid in green were talking quietly.


    The maid in green had been guarding the surroundings, especially when she had an occasional look at the tower.


    I''m afraid Chonglou is a villain. What should I do to them.


    But when the elder brother of Chonglou was drinking a little wine and eating and drinking happily.


    A group of people, noble childe brothers, appeared in the restaurant.


    They appear, snow skirt woman and green dress maid are nervous.


    And the eyes of that group of noble childe, moved to snow skirt woman body directly.


    "Miss Yanran, I heard that you came to Beiyan city. Why don''t you come to the city master''s residence?"


    A noble childe in the head said gently to the snow skirt woman.


    He Xi''s look and handsome face seemed to show his sincerity.


    Just, in this man''s eyes, conceal his excitement and lust.


    "Xia Feng, the young city master, is kind-hearted."


    "It''s just that if you have something important to do, you don''t want to disturb Xia Feng."


    Snow skirt girl quickly said.


    In front of Xia Feng, the girl in snow skirt looks worried.


    The maid in green, who was originally hostile to Chonglou and denounced Chonglou, was also full of fear in her eyes.


    "Miss Yanran, Yan family wants to monopolize five pharmacist orders."


    "I''m afraid I have a big appetite, don''t you think?"


    This summer peak is a character, he did not and snow skirt girl winding, but straight into the theme.


    "Master Xia Feng, what are you talking about? Yan Ran doesn''t understand."


    "Yan Ran doesn''t want to disturb, please xiafeng little city master."


    "Please, master Xia Feng, forgive me."


    Snow skirt girl again way.


    "Miss Yan Ran."


    "You and I understand."


    "Don''t be confused in front of me."


    "If your grandfather is not hurt by the people of snow wolf clan."


    "The five pharmacists'' orders, maybe our Beiyan city will not have a mind."


    "Unfortunately, your Yan family is on the brink of disaster."


    "Five pharmacist orders, you can''t monopolize it."


    "And."


    "Miss Yan Ran''s delicious body."


    "The young master also wants to taste it."


    Xia Feng said with cold eyes.


    As soon as the words came out, the girl''s face suddenly changed.


    She is very clear, facing the summer peak, even the whole Beiyan city.


    Today, that''s troublesome.


    The snow skirt girl glanced at the tower behind her.


    Made a move that shocked Chonglou and xiafeng.


    I saw Yan Ran go to the side of the tower, standing behind the tower.


    "Summer peak."


    "If you want to do something to me, you have to see if this young master will agree!"


    Yan Ran said coldly.


    This move, this sentence.


    Chonglou holds the palm of the glass and shakes slightly.


    Chonglou''s eyes looked at the snow skirt girl, and she was a little admired.


    This woman is really brave.


    Even brother Chonglou wants to use it.


    You''re not afraid to eat people and not spit bones?

 C1144

    Snow skirt girl Yan Ran, unexpectedly hid behind the heavy building.


    What''s more, it''s obvious that they are using Chonglou to resist Xia Feng.


    Chonglou and xiafeng are both accidents.


    Chonglou didn''t expect that Yanran would use herself.


    And Xia Feng doesn''t know Chonglou. He thinks that Chonglou is Yanran''s male companion. The young master of Beiyan city is naturally quite angry.


    "There are nine realms in the earth."


    "This kind of rubbish strength can also protect you?"


    "Miss Yanran, I don''t know what you think."


    "Do you think that this kind of rubbish can protect you?"


    Xia Feng looked at the heavy building and said with disdain.


    Xia Feng''s strength is the triple realm of junxuan.


    Around the whole Beiyan City, they are also top talented young warriors.


    Moreover, behind the summer peak, there is the whole Beiyan city as the support.


    What''s more, Xia Feng''s aim is to deal with them.


    The pharmacist''s order of pharmacist''s Valley, Yanran''s family, is in control of five.


    If it is in the past, Yanran''s family can be very stable control, other people do not dare to think.


    But now, Yan Ran''s family is on the verge of disaster, unable to completely control the pharmacist''s order.


    In addition, the pharmacist''s order is a fragrant steamed bun for the warriors in Tianbei region.


    A pharmacist''s order can keep one person alive.


    And even if there''s no disease.


    By virtue of the pharmacist''s order, you can enter the pharmacist''s Valley and get a kind of elixir conditioning.


    It''s a panacea that can transform the warrior.


    This alone makes countless people salivate.


    Xia Feng, it seems that this is the reason for him to deal with it.


    "Summer peak."


    "Although you are the genius of Beiyan City, you are far worse than this young master."


    "If you don''t believe it, you can fight with this young master."


    Snow skirt girl said with a smile.


    In her beautiful eyes, she was calculating quickly.


    Although the strength of Chonglou is a little weak.


    But once Xia Feng starts to attack Chonglou.


    Then she can slip away.


    Without Han Bo''s protection, the snow skirt girl knew that she could never fall into Xia Feng''s hands, otherwise she would be in trouble.


    Snow skirt women calculate the tower.


    Chonglou, of course, is not happy.


    This snow skirt girl really seems to be a shield.


    "Xia Feng, little city master."


    "Wait a minute."


    Chonglou got up directly and said with a smile.


    However, the palm of the tower is on the slender waist of Yan Ran.


    Suddenly stopped by Chonglou waist, snow skirt woman heart a tight, even the body is also directly tight.


    Chonglou suddenly close to himself, embracing himself.


    Snow skirt girl didn''t react at all.


    You know, her strength, can also be the same junxuan triple realm.


    Chonglou suddenly landlord she, directly let it a little flustered, want to push away Chonglou, which thought, but was more tightly hugged by Chonglou.


    What makes snow skirt girl angry more is that the palm of Paris sticks to her fragrant buttocks.


    "Don''t move, or I''ll give you to the opposite Xia Feng."


    Chonglou said.


    The girl in snow skirt looked sad.


    She wanted to use the tower.


    But did not expect, has not escaped from Xia Feng''s wolf mouth, but directly entered the Chonglou''s Hukou.


    What''s more.


    Snow skirt woman Yan Ran, she is a clean body.


    No one of the opposite sex ever touched her.


    At the moment, Yanran almost shed tears of humiliation.


    See the tower embracing Yan Ran, and behavior is extremely ignorant bold.


    Xia Feng''s face was even more gloomy.

 C1145

    "Boy."


    "Miss Yanran is one of the four beauties in Tianbei."


    "Do you know what you are doing now, you will be killed on the spot."


    Xia Feng said with cold eyes.


    See the heavy building embraces the snow skirt woman, and the palm still sticks on the woman''s body.


    Xia Feng''s look was full of killing intention.


    "Is it?"


    "But miss Yanran, she''s already my woman."


    "I''ve done everything I need to do."


    "What I''m doing is very serious."


    "Why don''t you have a good time?"


    The elder brother of Chonglou said with a smile.


    This kind of action, Xia Feng is naturally extremely angry.


    And the snow skirt man who is hugged by Chonglou is more angry.


    Snow skirt woman''s beautiful eyes, that wave of killing intention, almost directly kill the Paris.


    "You, don''t go too far."


    Snow skirt woman cold voice says.


    This words say, the palm of heavy building didn''t stop.


    But continue to mercilessly pat snow skirt woman.


    "Girl."


    "What''s wrong? You want to use me."


    "You''re a lamb in the tiger''s mouth, asking for trouble."


    Chonglou sticks to the waist of the snow skirt woman with one hand and hooks up the chin of the snow skirt woman with the other.


    Eyes, deliberately with a pair of provocative play color.


    In the face of the elder brother''s humiliation, snow skirt woman''s whole body trembles.


    The undulating body has drawn an amazing curve.


    Brother Chonglou took advantage of the opportunity, so he would not be too few.


    This kind of smart woman, who was mistaken by smart, let her suffer some losses, and then she knew the strength of brother Chonglou.


    "Enough!"


    "Boy, let go of miss Yanran."


    Xia Feng said angrily.


    The elder brother of Chonglou teases the snow skirt woman in front of Xia Feng, but Xia Feng is full of fire.


    Xia Feng took the snow skirt woman as the forbidden woman she could get immediately.


    But right now, he was robbed by Chonglou.


    Xia Fengqi''s face is distorted.


    "Xia Feng, little city master."


    "What do you mean when you ask me to let go of my own woman?"


    "My woman, cuddle if you want."


    "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you, does it?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Chonglou a woman of their own, snow skirt woman is also angry and anxious.


    The maid in green next to her originally hated Chonglou.


    However, in front of Xia Feng, she had been scared to hide away and didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Boy, do you pretend to be a fool for me?"


    "Give Miss Yanran to me, or you will die!"


    Xia Feng said angrily.


    "Xia Feng, little city master."


    "If I ask you to give me your woman."


    "What do you think?"


    Chonglou asked with a smile.


    "To die!"


    Xia Feng suddenly stepped on the foot, a Jun Xuan weapon flame silver gun, piercing the throat of Chonglou.


    Chonglou embraces the snow skirt woman, or in other words, holds her.


    Xuanli surging, body back three steps.


    Then he grabbed the flame silver gun, directly on the gun barrel.


    The strength of dixuanjing jiuzhong captured the attack of xiafeng of junxuanjing Sanzhong.


    Xia Feng and the snow skirt girl beside Chonglou were shocked.


    However, what is more shocking is that a dark force spread rapidly.


    Feeling the danger, Xia Feng gave up his Jun Xuan weapon, the flame silver gun.


    "How could it be?"


    At the moment of fighting, Chonglou directly seized Xia Feng''s weapon.


    What''s more, it''s still fighting while embracing yourself.


    Snow skirt woman, it is a face shocked, beautiful eyes, with incredible.

 C1146

    "You, how can you have such strength?"


    Xia Feng said with a shocked face.


    He couldn''t believe it.


    Chonglou''s strength in the mysterious realm was able to directly attack his weapon.


    "So possible?"


    "Why not?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "Pretty girl."


    "Husband, am I handsome?"


    Chonglou did not have a serious smile to the snow skirt woman said.


    The latter''s snow-white face immediately appeared crimson, but in her beautiful eyes, she was angry with shame.


    "You, let me go!"


    Snow skirt woman is still in the arms of Chonglou.


    At this moment, snow skirt woman a face angry low voice way.


    "You took advantage of me."


    "I always charge some interest, don''t I?"


    "Otherwise, wouldn''t I have lost a lot?"


    Say, the heavy building continued to ruthlessly pinch on the snow skirt woman body.


    The offensive act not only made the woman blush, but also made her angry.


    This bastard is taking advantage of himself.


    But the thought that he was also deliberately using Chonglou.


    Snow skirt woman''s heart, is quite complex and wonderful.


    "Bastard, you want to die!"


    Xia Feng is surrounded by a flame bird, which appears behind it.


    The eighth grade is the best. The flame is the source of the bird.


    This guy used the power of the source spirit.


    To be exact, it is the skill of the source spirit.


    The skill of source spirit is more powerful than martial arts.


    It''s just that in the backward area of Northern Wilderness.


    If the skill of source spirit is too few, it is not the mainstream.


    But in these areas of Tianbei.


    The skill of source spirit is the mainstream in the mainstream.


    Xia Feng saw that Chonglou had been playing with the snow skirt woman, and he looked down on himself.


    This guy is also directly trying to scare the ruthless hand.


    "The skill of source spirit!"


    See Xia Feng want to work hard.


    Chonglou''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    In the hands of Chonglou, the black "Qijue square array" appeared.


    Seven unique square array, snow skirt woman is more beautiful eyes miniature.


    Because the "seven unique square array" in Chonglou''s hands is no stranger to her as a pharmacist and source array master.


    Qijue square array of Chonglou, it''s a heavenly weapon.


    Seven unique square array changes.


    The spirit seal of the source array quickly overlapped and directly wrapped Xia Feng.


    It''s completely under control.


    "Let go of me!"


    "I''m the little Lord of Beiyan city. What do you want to do to me?"


    "Let go of me, or I''ll kill you!"


    In an instant, it was controlled by the heavy building.


    Xia Feng anxiously called.


    "Xia Feng, little city master."


    "Well water doesn''t make river water."


    "I won''t do anything to you either."


    "Let me let you go, no problem."


    "It''s just, after I let you go, please leave by yourself."


    "Otherwise."


    "You can try, the next time I catch you, I will kill you."


    Paris eyes cold said.


    This words a, summer peak direct shiver.


    "You let me go, and I''ll go."


    "Here we go."


    Summer peak even busy road.


    "That''s right."


    "You should know that both my wife Yanran and I are sheltered by the experts of tianxuanjing."


    "So, if you want to make trouble, you''d better let your father gather all the fighting power of Beiyan city."


    "Otherwise, don''t look for things."


    "If you still want to find something."


    "I don''t want to say anything threatening."


    "I think you know it yourself."


    "This silver gun is a small price you pay."


    "Next time, it''s not as simple as a silver gun."


    Paris eyes cold, cold voice said.


    The source array of Qijue square fluctuates.


    Xia Feng''s figure was directly shaken out.

 C1147

    Xia Feng was directly shaken out of the restaurant by the Chonglou.


    The warrior beside him helped him up.


    "Little Lord."


    "Let''s rush in and kill that little bastard."


    Xia Feng''s side warrior roars angrily.


    "Kill?"


    "Take the head to kill?"


    "Didn''t I see you just now?"


    Summer peak a face depressed roar a way.


    All the guards around looked at each other.


    Chonglou can get Xia Feng''s weapon with one hand. These bodyguards dare not touch Chonglou.


    Of course, they can''t really do it.


    "Little Lord."


    "Or we''ll inform the Lord of the city."


    "Let the city Lord capture the Yan Ran mounting son?"


    One side also has the dog head military adviser to ask.


    "Down? Catch a fart. "


    "Didn''t you listen to the boy just now?"


    "He said that he and Yan Ran mount son all have the heaven Xuan realm superior guard."


    "Even if it''s my father, it''s impossible to catch him."


    "Although the old man of Yan family was hurt by the attack."


    "But the inside information of Yan''s family is still there after all."


    "Again."


    "Yan Ran, since that mounting son followed that boy."


    "That boy, it''s definitely not easy."


    "Go and find out who the boy is. I want all his information."


    Xia Feng roared.


    In the restaurant.


    The short fight is over.


    However, the elder brother of Chonglou still holds the snow skirt woman.


    To be exact, brother Chonglou is still taking advantage of others.


    This guy, that''s too much.


    Although the snow skirt woman is probably humiliating.


    But there was nothing to do.


    "Xia Feng has been driven away by you."


    "Should you let me go?"


    Snow skirt woman said to the heavy building coldly.


    "You, you rascal bastard, let go of miss."


    "Or I''ll fight with you."


    At this time, the maid in green also said angrily.


    Compared with Xia Feng who knows his identity, the maid in green may not dare to say more.


    But for the strange Chonglou, she dare to speak a few words of threat.


    Chonglou stares at the maid in green coldly. The latter shivers and steps back.


    "Solve a problem for you."


    "I don''t think that''s too much?"


    With that, brother Chonglou''s palm moved slightly, and touched it casually.


    This action once again made the snow skirt woman blush and anger in her eyes.


    "I remember what you did to me."


    "If there''s a chance."


    "I''m going to kill you."


    Snow skirt woman angrily called, her eyes, and even tears fall.


    After being bullied by Chonglou, the snow skirt woman feels humiliated.


    "Do you think I''m an apprentice? And kill me? "


    "I said, miss Yanran, if you are like this, I can''t let you go."


    With that, Chonglou took out a pill.


    "You, what are you going to do to me?"


    See Paris take out a pill, snow skirt woman instant urgent.


    "Control nudan."


    "To make you listen to me and be my slave."


    "You''ll do whatever I ask you to do then."


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    Chonglou made an evil expression and said with a bad smile.


    "No, No."


    "I don''t want to be controlled by you."


    "I don''t want to be your slave."


    Snow skirt woman a face anxious call.


    "I don''t want to."


    "Swallow it for me."


    Chonglou finger two points, directly put the pill into the snow skirt woman''s small mouth.


    The latter couldn''t control at all, so he was given a pill by Chonglou.


    And her beautiful face, instantly become lost, eyes completely replaced by despair.

 C1148

    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    "Wuwu..."


    After being fed the so-called Konu Dan by Chonglou.


    Snow skirt woman, directly left the tears of humiliation and despair.


    Her beautiful face, the moment crying pear with rain.


    "You son of a bitch."


    "It''s really bad to bully other girls like this."


    "What do you mean?"


    In Chonglou''s mind, he thought of the moral condemnation of the demon God.


    "Teacher."


    "Don''t call me bad."


    "This chick is trying to use me and plot against me."


    "You think she''s good?"


    "If I''m not strong enough to be used by her, I''ll be killed by Xia Feng."


    "If you don''t say anything else, this chick is really tough."


    Chonglou returns to the devil.


    The reality is what Chonglou said.


    It''s snow skirt women who take advantage of Paris.


    However, the snow skirt woman didn''t think that the important building she used was not a good person.


    What''s more, brother Chonglou hates being shot.


    Especially don''t let women take advantage of it.


    Don''t look at the snow skirt woman crying now.


    This woman is ruthless, I''m afraid she''s going up in the sky.


    "Cry again, I''ll buy you into the ecstasy cave."


    Chonglou said coldly to the snow skirt woman.


    The snow skirt woman stopped crying in an instant.


    However, the corner of her eyes, is still flowing tears, the curve of the beautiful body, is also slightly sobbing.


    What Chonglou did to her, for the snow skirt woman, was a great humiliation.


    "The pill I gave you just now is not a konufan, but a colorless and tasteless tiaoxian."


    "I didn''t want to control you or make you my slave."


    "I said, I have five wives, all of them are more beautiful than you, I don''t want you."


    "It''s just that you want to use me. I''m not happy."


    "Just a little punishment."


    "If I touch you twice, it won''t kill you."


    "Don''t cry here."


    The heavy building white snow skirt woman one eye, a face coldly said.


    Chonglou said this, and the snow skirt woman''s look was a little more gentle.


    Just, what Chonglou did to her, snow skirt woman can never forgive Chonglou.


    The killing intention in her eyes is still very obvious.


    That expression, is to want to kill Chonglou directly.


    "Girl, don''t try to threaten me."


    "Don''t show that hostile look in front of me."


    "Though I don''t want to deal with you."


    "But I don''t mind. Let you have fun with me."


    "It''s just that kind of play. I''m afraid you''ll get more excited."


    Chonglou is another way.


    This words a, snow skirt woman is more shameful vexation matchless.


    She naturally knew what the Paris meant by playfulness.


    "It''s boring that the nature of drinking is lost by you."


    Chonglou drank all the wine in the jug directly, and staggered to the top of the restaurant.


    Watching the tower leave, the snow skirt woman is shaking all over.


    Her eyes were full of humiliation.


    "I''ll kill him!"


    "I''m going to kill this bird and beast, I''m going to kill this Padawan."


    Snow skirt woman angry voice calls.


    "Little miss."


    "I, we are not his opponents."


    "Why don''t you wait for uncle han to come back and ask for trouble?"


    The maid in green, green celery, whispered.


    "No, I''ll kill him myself."


    "You can''t tell Han Bo about this."


    The snow skirt woman wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and said angrily.


    "Miss."


    "Actually, that guy is not that bad either."


    "He didn''t want to capture miss and let miss you be his woman like those guys in Xia Feng."


    "He''s very different from the men who have ideas about young ladies."


    Green celery whispers.


    "Shut up


    "That Padawan, he humiliated me like that."


    "You''re still talking for him?"


    Snow skirt woman Jiao Yan angrily cheers.

 C1149

    Chonglou left.


    Snow skirt girl and maid green celery are still in the lobby of the restaurant.


    In the lobby of the restaurant, because of Xia Feng just now, people are gone.


    Only the shopkeeper who was shaking with fright.


    And the girl in the snow skirt with red eyes.


    She wanted to make use of Chonglou, but she was trained by Chonglou and took advantage of it.


    For the snow skirt girl, it''s really a great humiliation.


    After all, snow skirt girl is so big, she has never been touched by other opposite sex.


    Today.


    She was not only touched by the tower.


    Moreover, brother Chonglou is very dishonest, and his means are totally frivolous.


    That kind of action, let snow skirt girl shame incomparably.


    But the words of the maid in green, Lu Qin, made the snow skirt girl silent.


    Although Chonglou took advantage of her, she was greatly humiliated.


    But Chonglou didn''t want to occupy her as Xia Feng did.


    Moreover, snow skirt girl is one of the four beauties in Tianbei region.


    Her beauty is, of course, the best.


    Almost all men will salivate when they see her.


    Moreover, all men will want to possess her and get her body.


    If it''s another man, as long as there''s a chance like that.


    I''m afraid snow skirt girl has been occupied.


    Now, maybe someone has taken away his virginity completely.


    Suddenly I want to come.


    Snow skirt girl found that their charm seems to have declined.


    Chonglou just belittled her, but it didn''t go too far.


    I didn''t even want to take her directly, to go a step further.


    In retrospect, snow skirt girl is even more strange.


    Moreover, after being beaten by Chonglou.


    Snow skirt girl, there is always a strange feeling.


    That kind of feeling makes him blush, but it''s not annoying. On the contrary, it''s a kind of aftertaste.


    It seems that when Chonglou patted her, it was like magic.


    "Miss, it''s done."


    "Early tomorrow morning, we will join the Xuegang mercenary regiment and return to Tianbei snow area."


    "Although it will take a little time to bypass Tianbei abyss."


    "But be safe after all."


    "Xuegang mercenary regiment, after all, is our mercenary regiment in Tianbei snow area, and it has a good relationship with us."


    At this time, Han Bo rushed back and said to the snow skirt girl.


    "Well."


    "Han Bo, you can arrange it."


    Snow skirt girl nods to say.


    "What''s the matter with you, miss?"


    See snow skirt girl canthus have tears, and eyes red, Han Bo quickly asked.


    "Nothing."


    "Just homesick."


    "I don''t know what happened to my grandfather."


    Snow skirt girl said with worry on her face.


    He came to Tianbei Yanyu just because he was looking for healing medicine for his grandfather.


    Although the healing medicine was available, she was also worried about whether her grandfather could support her during her return.


    I was humiliated and bullied by Chonglou.


    Snow skirt girl is a little wronged.


    "Don''t worry, miss."


    "Although the old clan leader was seriously injured, he would not have a big problem."


    "Wait until the lady sends the medicine back, and then go to the pharmacist''s valley."


    "The old clan leader''s wound will be completely healed."


    Han Bo said with a smile.


    "Well."


    "Han Bo, I want to have a rest."


    Snow skirt girl again way.


    "Good."


    "Green celery, you and miss go to rest."


    Han Bo nodded with a smile.


    Take a night off.


    The next morning.


    Snow skirt girl they, then went to snow Gang mercenary regiment.


    And Chonglou and Yuxin also appeared in Xuegang mercenary regiment.

 C1150

    Xuegang mercenary regiment.


    Commander, Ganghe, a master of the eight levels of Tianxuan realm.


    There are eight experts in tianxuanjing in the school mercenary group.


    Such strength, if it is in Beihuang, must be a top force.


    Of course, most of the mercenary regiments were formed by the scattered martial arts practitioners.


    Perhaps the strength of shangmingmian is very considerable.


    But generally speaking, the mercenary regiment has little accumulation.


    What you see is what kind of strength you have.


    Moreover, most of the mercenaries in the mercenary regiment are for their own sake, and I''m afraid they won''t share the same heart with the mercenary regiment.


    A good mercenary regiment, mercenaries are sincere, life and death.


    In this way, the strength of the mercenary regiment will be far stronger than what it shows on the surface.


    Xuegang mercenary regiment is such a Powerful Mercenary regiment.


    Xuegang mercenary regiment is not the mercenary regiment of Tianbei Yanyu.


    It''s a mercenary regiment in Tianbei snow area.


    The relationship between Xuegang mercenary regiment and xueskirt girl Yanran is quite good.


    "Commander, do we really want to let the young ladies of Yan''s family and our mercenary regiment follow suit?"


    A rather simple and honest man asked Ganghe.


    "Commander, now Yan''s family is on the verge of disaster."


    "Yan''s old man''s life and death is uncertain, if that old man really died."


    "At that time, I''m afraid our mercenary regiment will be implicated."


    "We can''t make trouble of the other two families in Tianbei snow area."


    "Let them go with them. Isn''t that pushing the brothers into the fire pit?"


    A white face, thin man, also said.


    Obviously, this white face, thin man, is refused to let Yan family, into their mercenary regiment.


    "When our mercenary regiment was in danger, we received a lot of kindness from Yan''s family."


    "Yan''s family is not so easy to break down."


    "What''s more, although Yan''s master is still unknown."


    "However, Miss Yan Ran, they came out to look for the elixir."


    "Now that they''re back, it''s clear they''ve found a cure."


    "At that time, Yan Family old man''s injury, think to also won''t have a problem."


    "It''s really dangerous to go back to Tianbei snow area."


    "But if you can sell Yan''s family a big favor."


    "In the future, brothers can really settle down in Tianbei snow area."


    "You''ve been fighting with me for so many years, you can''t always be like this."


    The head of Xuegang mercenary regiment, Ganghe, has a firm face, and the scar on his forehead is slightly ferocious.


    But there was a look of gratitude in his eyes.


    "Chief."


    "Since you know there will be danger along the way."


    "Then you should be very clear."


    "Even if Miss Yanran can find a cure for Yan''s old man."


    "But the other two families in Tianbei snow area will let Miss Yanran return to Yan''s home safely?"


    "In order to sell them a favor, can we really afford the price?"


    The white faced and thin man asked again in an angry voice.


    "Ganghe, I really need to think about it."


    "After all."


    "If the other two families make a move, the mercenary regiment may not be able to resist at all, and they may even have a pin to pin."


    "It will be difficult for the mercenary regiment to survive when they are targeted by those two families."


    A beautiful woman with snake waist also said.


    Her beautiful eyes are full of charm.


    Snake waist beautiful woman directly pastes her soft body on Ganghe.


    Obviously, she and Ganghe are partners.

 C1151

    Snake waist beautiful woman, stick on steel he body.


    Steel he''s eyes, but also with a warm smile.


    He is deeply in love with the beautiful woman with snake waist.


    After all, such a enchanting beauty, any man will be fascinated.


    However, when the snake waist beautiful woman and Ganghe were close to each other, the white faced and thin man on one side had a slight sense of coldness in his eyes.


    What''s more, the enchanting snake waist woman also looks at the white and thin man.


    However, their eye contact is extremely obscure.


    No one was able to notice.


    "Sweet goose."


    "Let Miss Yanran enter our mercenary regiment."


    "There are huge risks."


    "But I''m also thinking about my brothers."


    Steel he stroked snake waist beautiful woman''s waist, said with emotion.


    "This trip is bound to be dangerous."


    "But if you get through the danger."


    "The old man of Yan''s family has recovered."


    "Yan''s family has survived this disaster and will be able to completely control Tianbei snow area."


    "You may not know."


    "Miss Yanran''s talent of medicine refining is very likely to become a disciple of the master of medicine refining."


    "Once miss Yanran really succeeds in it."


    "My decision must be the best."


    Steel he eyes soft looking at snake waist beautiful woman, a face gentle say.


    Ganghe is fascinated by snake waist beauty.


    And, in the eyes of outsiders.


    Steel he and snake waist beautiful woman Jiao Yan, they two people are partners.


    And for steel he, he also wants to settle down completely, marry Jiao Yan and become husband and wife.


    However, the north of the sky is so big that there are few safe places to stand on.


    Therefore, for the sake of safety, steel is to sell a big favor to Yan''s family.


    "Chief."


    "That''s a gamble."


    "You are gambling on the lives of 230 brothers of our Xuegang mercenary regiment.


    The man with white face and thin body roared angrily.


    With such a roar, many of the soldiers in the mercenary corps were slightly moved.


    "Do you know?"


    "If Zhang, the fan family will join hands."


    "Our Xuegang mercenary regiment is bound to be destroyed."


    "Is your decision really the best one?"


    "Do you want to see your brothers die one by one in front of you?"


    The white faced, thin man roared again.


    Many people in the mercenary regiment were shaken by this roar.


    "Wanrong."


    Steel he Leng drank.


    But words, in an instant, become peaceful.


    After all, in Ganghe''s eyes, all men are brothers.


    "That''s what you said."


    "If Zhang, the fan family will unite."


    "Our mercenary regiment must have been destroyed."


    "But if we can send miss Yanran back to the family."


    "The result is different again."


    "I''ll bet again."


    "But I won''t gamble on the lives of my brothers."


    "If you are in real danger, you can all get out of it. There will be no danger."


    "I''m just betting on my own life."


    Steel he words solemnly said.


    "You know what?"


    "All these years as a mercenary."


    "How many people have we offended when we travel south and North, Tianbei four regions?"


    "How long can we be mercenaries in this way?"


    "It''s not a long-term plan to be a mercenary."


    "But the north of the sky is so big that there is no place for us."


    "I''m gambling."


    "What I''m gambling on is the safe shelter for our brothers."


    "Is that enough?"


    Steel he this sentence.


    The brothers of the mercenary regiment have a look of respect and awe.


    And Wan Rong, who deliberately provoked people''s emotions, also changed his face coldly.


    Now everyone is moved by the words of Ganghe.


    Wanrong, no more.


    But Wan Rong''s eyes were full of scorching heat.

 C1152

    "All brothers of Xuegang mercenary regiment listen."


    "This trip returns to Tianbei snow area."


    "There is bound to be great danger."


    "Perhaps, this is the greatest danger in the history of our mercenary regiment."


    "But you can rest assured."


    "In case of danger."


    "If your life is in danger, you can all leave the mercenary regiment directly."


    "Do you understand?"


    Ganghe, he said to everyone.


    "Commander, let''s break away from the mercenary regiment? Is that worthy of being your brother? "


    "Since the commander has decided the escort mission."


    "Even if we die, we will not leave the mercenary regiment."


    The honest man roared.


    His appearance may not be so secret, but his words are very firm.


    This man, the right-hand man of Xuegang mercenary regiment, grizzly bear.


    "Grizzly bear."


    "Chief, I''m not kidding."


    "This time, it''s dangerous."


    "To get you out of the mercenary regiment doesn''t mean to break your brotherhood with me."


    "Once you meet the danger that you can''t deal with, it''s safe for you to leave temporarily."


    "I don''t want to see you die in front of me."


    "Because it''s very dangerous to return to Tianbei snow area this time."


    Steel he a face serious say.


    "Commander, you are for the sake of the brothers. The brothers are watching."


    "If there is a real danger, let''s talk about that."


    "This time back to Tianbei snow area, just follow the normal arrangement."


    "Brothers, it''s all the same."


    Grizzly said with a straight face.


    "Good brother."


    Ganghe patted the grizzly bear on the shoulder.


    "Let''s go down and get ready."


    "Tomorrow morning, start on time."


    "Tonight, get your things sorted out."


    Steel he Youdao.


    The soldiers of Xuegang mercenary regiment retreated one after another.


    Wan Rong, a man with white face and thin body, secretly gives a look to the snake waist lady, who conceals her red lips without any trace and whispers a word.


    "Ganghe, have a good rest and relax tonight."


    "I''ll be with you."


    Snake waist beautiful woman entangled in steel he side, words charming said.


    However, there was a little displeasure in her eyes.


    "Jiaoyan, I want to stay quiet for one night. You can have a rest."


    Steel he voice hoarse said.


    Steel he has no intention and Jiao Yan Huan he, because this line, his heart, full of worry.


    "Well."


    The snake waist beautiful woman was very happy and walked out slowly.


    In the main hall, Ganghe looks at the candle and leans on the seat, thinking about the crisis response of this line.


    Why don''t you know the woman he loves.


    After leaving the main hall, Jiao Yan, a beautiful woman with a snake waist, enters Wanrong''s room directly.


    "Jiao Jiao, steel he that fool, iron heart wants to escort Yan family that mount son."


    "This time, Zhang and fan will not let the Yan Family mount the son to return to Yan''s home."


    "I can''t stop him if he wants to die."


    "Then you and I will fly away."


    Wanrong eyes cold said.


    "He won''t listen to you. If he wants to die, let him die."


    "A waste that can''t satisfy me, it''s best to die."


    "Being with him is a real bore to me."


    Snake waist beautiful woman a face disdain of say.


    Obviously, in the Council hall just now, the love for Ganghe was obviously pretended.


    "Steel ho that fool, although the strength is a little stronger."


    "Unfortunately, he can''t catch Jiaojiao''s heart."


    "Or is your man strong enough to make you lose your soul, right?"


    Wan Rong said with a smile to the snake waist woman.


    "My dear husband, you''ve caught my heart and liver."


    "I''m so beautiful..."


    Snake waist beautiful woman a face enchanting, paralyzed in Wanrong''s arms.


    But I never thought of it.


    His brothers and women, even behind his back to do things that violate human relations.

 C1153

    The next day.


    Xuegang mercenary regiment station.


    There are more than 200 people, and more than 40 carts are ready.


    Brother of Xuegang mercenary regiment, ready.


    Gang He, head of Xuegang mercenary regiment, is preparing for the final inspection.


    Next to Ganghe, grizzly bear and Wanrong.


    Although the grizzly bear''s face is simple and straight, but the look is firm, and the body is very powerful.


    On the other hand, Wanrong''s thin body feels a little weak.


    Moreover, last night, Wanrong was almost sucked dry by the snake waist beauty.


    Wanrong now, very weak expression.


    "Wanrong, you don''t look very well?"


    "Is there something wrong with the practice?"


    Steel he asked with concern.


    Steel how can not know, his brother and woman, secretly made sorry for him.


    It can be said that steel ho has completely become a hulk.


    But he still cares about hurting his brother.


    "There was a little problem in the practice yesterday."


    "But it doesn''t make much difference."


    Wanrong said quickly.


    He was so empty that he didn''t dare to look into Ganghe''s eyes.


    After all, this guy did something wrong to Wanrong, and he was afraid.


    "Ganghe, have we started?"


    At this time, Jiao Yan also appeared.


    Today''s geese are wearing tight leather hunting clothes.


    Because Jiao Yan''s figure is exaggerated, it is very attractive against the background of this leather hunting suit.


    After all, her exaggerated figure is a little social.


    Moreover, after a whole night''s watering by Wanrong.


    There are so many flowers in Jiaoyan that it looks very beautiful now.


    "In the mercenary guild, there are some escort tasks along the road."


    "I''ve informed the mercenary Union. I''ll start in an hour."


    "For now, wait for some more escorts."


    Steel he Youdao.


    "I''ll check the regular stock."


    "Take care of the guests who are with you."


    Steel he phene charged a few words, then go to check the accompanying goods.


    In steel he left less than half an hour.


    Yan Ran, Han Bo, green Qin three people, is appeared in the snow Gang mercenary regiment.


    The three of them were directly arranged in the most luxurious frame of Xuegang mercenary regiment.


    After the appearance of Yanran three people, there are a lot of accompanying people.


    Half an hour later.


    Chonglou and Yuxin, two people, also appeared.


    "Is this Xuegang mercenary regiment?"


    Chonglou said to the reception of Xuegang mercenary regiment.


    "Yes, this is Xuegang mercenary regiment."


    The reception of Xuegang mercenary regiment nodded. Originally, according to the process, they wanted to get the letter from the mercenary union they owned.


    "Are you the last people to go with you?"


    At this time, Wanrong and Jiaoyan came over.


    See Chonglou and Yuxin a little old, two people don''t care.


    "We are in the mercenary guild. We are arranged to..."


    Chonglou takes the letter from the mercenary Union. Before he finishes, he is caught by Wanrong.


    "You, old and young, need to add another thousand Jun Xuan pills."


    Wanrong didn''t read the letter from the mercenary union at all. He said in a cold voice.


    "Deputy head, is this a bit against the rules?"


    One side of the reception whispered.


    "Ready to go. There are not many carriages."


    Wan Rong glared at the receptionist, then said coldly.


    "Brother mercenary, we have released the escort task of the mercenary Union, and we have paid enough money for the escort."


    "There''s no extra escort money in the guild."


    Chonglou said a little displeased.


    As soon as these words came out, Wan Rong''s face immediately became a little cold.

 C1154

    "The mercenary union is the mercenary Union."


    "Our mercenary regiment is our mercenary regiment."


    "Who made you come so late?"


    "All the carriages in the regiment have been arranged."


    "You''re only here now. Naturally, you''ll have to spend money to rearrange it."


    Wanrong heard the question of Chonglou, but he was very unhappy. Now his expression was even more unhappy.


    "Do you want to go with us or not?"


    "If you think of it, you should pay it quickly. If you don''t want to, you should get out now."


    Snake waist beautiful woman is also cold voice to shout a way.


    Two people talk like this at the same time. Brother Chonglou is a little angry.


    However, he was pulled by Yuxin.


    Yu Xin is a sign of Chonglou don''t care, pay is.


    "This is a thousand Jun Xuan pills."


    "Our carriage."


    Paris eyes cold said.


    "Ha ha, you boy, that look is very fierce?"


    "What? Do you still want to fight me? "


    Wanrong said with a surly face.


    "Wanrong, don''t be nervous."


    "Someone else gave the money."


    Jiao Yan shouts to Wan rongjiao.


    "Hum."


    Wan Rong snorted with cold eyes.


    Then the vision moves to the Jiao wild goose body, but the eye takes a lust idea.


    "In the evening, remember to come to my carriage."


    "Last night, I wasn''t ready for the big shot."


    Wanrong whispered.


    Say that what gold gun fierce male scatter, the face of Jiao wild goose, smile like a flower to bloom generally.


    Her eyes were also full of excitement.


    It was obvious that she was eager for something.


    "Well, I''ll come in the evening."


    Jiaoyan whispered.


    "Put them both in frame 49."


    Jiao Yan says to the reception mercenary just now again.


    Wanrong and Jiaoyan''s voice, the mercenaries around, but no one heard.


    But Chonglou, it is to capture two people''s Xuanli sound, heard two people''s conversation.


    The soul power of Chonglou breaks through the spiritual realm. Under the control, it can intercept other people''s Xuanli.


    Moreover, the soul formula practiced in Chonglou also has a similar effect under the first level of soul control.


    Wanrong and Jiaoyan''s words, that''s to make brother Chonglou''s eyes narrow.


    After being arranged to frame 49, Chonglou was a little depressed.


    "Master."


    "With your strength, just now you used some martial arts to intimidate us. That guy will not dare to take us an extra Jun Xuandan."


    "But why are you?"


    "Don''t you think it''s depressing to be a big wrongdoer like this?"


    Chonglou was a little depressed.


    "Depressed, depressed is right."


    "You don''t know."


    "Yesterday, I had a good collection of information."


    "There''s something wrong with the Xuegang mercenary regiment."


    "Right now, it''s not good to expose your strength."


    Yu Xin said coldly.


    "Something''s wrong?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    Chonglou asked with curiosity.


    "The man and the woman just now."


    "The male is Wan Rong, the deputy head of Xuegang mercenary regiment, and the female is the woman, the head of Xuegang mercenary regiment."


    "What do you think of this relationship?"


    Yu Xin said with a smile.


    Yuxin is the top pharmacist of Qipin.


    He can get a lot of information.


    "Shit."


    "According to my uncle, you always say that."


    "The head of Xuegang mercenary regiment seems a little green."


    Hearing Yu Xin say so, Chonglou is a little speechless.


    "It''s more than that."


    "Look at the carriage ahead."


    Yu Xin pointed again.


    "Well."


    "What is that chick?"


    Chonglou see that familiar snow skirt woman, a little depressed said.

 C1155

    "What is that chick?"


    "Do you know that girl, boy?"


    Hearing the words of Chonglou, Yuxin asked in a bad mood.


    "Well, yesterday when you were always adjusting your interest rate, it happened to happen."


    Chonglou slightly embarrassed said.


    "Son of a bitch."


    "You''re not going to mess with anyone, are you?"


    Yu Xin sees the expression of the heavy building and asks in a hurry.


    Yuxin is also the senior uncle of Chonglou.


    Although I don''t get along with Chonglou very much, Yuxin is very clear about his character.


    "That..."


    "Master."


    "To tell you the truth, there was an accident yesterday."


    Chonglou saw the situation of Yuxin''s questioning, and did not dare to hide it.


    After all, if you go out and hide something, it will be more dangerous.


    "You boy, say it well, don''t hide it."


    "Otherwise, you should bear the risk yourself. "


    " if you are killed, I am not responsible. "


    Yu Xin is not angry to say.


    "Uncle, in fact, the girl and I are not provoking."


    "That chick seems to be some kind of young lady of Yan''s family."


    "I was met by the little Lord of Beiyan city yesterday and wanted to catch her as a wife."


    "As a result, the girl came to my nephew for help."


    "Martial nephew, I''m a righteous person who helps the weak."


    "Three down five divided by two, beat away the little Lord of Beiyan city."


    "Then I took the girl and talked to her."


    The elder brother of Chonglou said awkwardly.


    However, Yu Xin would not believe his story.


    "Your son is also on the spot xuanjing nine heavy strength, that wench will ask you for help?"


    "Just blow on you."


    Yu Xin sees the elder brother''s guilty expression on his face and scolds him.


    "Cough."


    "Uncle, you are still a God."


    "Hey, hey."


    "In fact, it''s the girl''s fault."


    "She even wanted to use me to make a shield for her and then run away by herself."


    "Martial nephew, I''m not that kind of fool to be shot."


    "So, nephew, after I beat away the little Lord of Beiyan City, I charged the girl a little interest."


    Chonglou is another way.


    "You asked that little girl for some interest?"


    "What did you take from others?"


    Yu Xin asked seriously.


    "Well."


    "I didn''t take the girl''s stuff."


    "It''s just a little soothing."


    "Well, I touched it a few times."


    Chonglou said in a low voice with a guilty face.


    Yu Xin''s mouth twitched slightly.


    "You son of a bitch."


    "There''s so much at home. Can we finish it?"


    "Eat in the bowl, look in the pot?"


    "Are you not afraid to die of fatigue?"


    "Your teacher is so upright and timid. Why are you so bold and romantic?"


    Yu Xin white heavy building one eye, not good Spirit said.


    "Cough."


    "Master."


    "I just let the girl know that there''s a price to be paid for calculating others."


    "I don''t go too far with the rest."


    Chonglou continued to explain.


    "Son of a bitch."


    "That girl is one of the four beauties in Tianbei area."


    "She is the eldest lady of Yan''s family in Tianbei snow area."


    "Others are as innocent as jade. Do you think it''s a trifle if you make such a fuss?"


    Yu Xin is not angry to say.


    "Well, teacher, what should we do?"


    It''s embarrassing.


    He also didn''t expect that he could meet his enemies everywhere.


    "What to do?"


    "If that girl troubles you, I''ll give you a good apology."


    "In our business, don''t get into trouble."


    "Besides, that girl''s grandfather has something to do with me, and we have to meet then."


    "You boy, you can do it."


    Yu Xin stares at Chonglou.


    Just this one, Chonglou found that things seem a bit awkward.

 C1156

    "Uncle..."


    "Are you sure you know that girl''s grandfather?"


    Chonglou said with a gloomy face.


    "Yan home, Yan with Qing."


    "When I was training in tianbeiyu, I was with that old guy."


    "He has saved my life many times, and I have saved his life many times."


    "It''s the turn of life."


    "So many years have passed."


    "We haven''t seen each other for a long time, either."


    Yu Xin sighed.


    The years when I was young seem to come to my mind, but in a twinkling of an eye, it is a hundred years.


    "I haven''t seen that girl''s grandfather for many years."


    "But you''ve got to go and see what you say."


    "This time, I heard that Yan Suiqing was seriously injured. Naturally, I want to go and have a look."


    "You boy, try to make a good relationship with that girl."


    "Otherwise, it will be a bit awkward."


    Yu Xin told again.


    The head of Chonglou leans out of the carriage and sees the beautiful shadow involved.


    Coincidentally, the snow skirt girl happened to be watching around.


    When her eyes, see the tower, snow skirt girl''s face immediately changed.


    The original beautiful and gentle expression immediately became violent, and the killing intention in that eye was completely distorted.


    It''s hard to imagine how much such a beautiful girl hates Chonglou.


    However, the elder brother of Chonglou waved to the snow skirt girl with a smile.


    That each serious expression, let snow skirt girl Leng for a while, but the hatred in the eyes is more serious.


    "Hello, hello."


    "I helped you yesterday. You don''t have to look like you''re going to kill people, do you?"


    Chonglou said helplessly.


    "You shameless apprentice."


    "You were contemptuous of me yesterday and said to help me?"


    "You have defiled me and insulted me now. I will kill you."


    Snow skirt girl''s voice, full of cold killing.


    "You can''t beat me."


    "If you do it to me, you have to ask for it."


    Chonglou doesn''t matter.


    This kind of indifferent words sound, it is to let snow skirt girl hate teeth itch.


    "Again."


    "You and I have no grievances, and I don''t want to contradict you."


    "So, we don''t let the well run against the river."


    "As for yesterday."


    "I think you should know it yourself."


    "You want to take advantage of me and be bullied by me. You deserve it."


    "Now that what happened yesterday has happened, you are still responsible for it."


    The sound of Chonglou''s smile is echoed.


    Forced theory, but also occupy cheap and reason, Chonglou elder brother of course is serious.


    But for snow skirt girl, how can she recognize the crooked reason of Chonglou?


    I''ve been rubbed and touched by this bastard, and all the advantages have been taken.


    And for the snow skirt girl, from small to large, no man touched her clean body.


    Not to mention being rude like Chonglou.


    Even if it was yesterday that she wanted to use the tower to avoid danger.


    But snow skirt girl most care about, of course, or her innocence.


    "Miss Yan Ran, elder Yan Han."


    "What a coincidence. I heard that you went back to Tianbei snow area with Xuegang mercenary regiment."


    "We happened to be on our way."


    A man in yellow robe said with a smile to the window of the frame.


    Originally, he was still yelling at Chonglou.


    But I heard the sound.


    Snow skirt girl Yan Ran''s face, immediately radical change.


    "Zhang Yue, the third elder of Zhang family, Zhang Duan."


    See these two people, Yan Han beside Yan Ran, the facial expression is also radical change.

 C1157

    "Hello, Zhang Yue Er Shao."


    "Since I''m waiting for my colleagues, I hope you can take care of me."


    Snow skirt girl complexion cold said.


    Now Yan''s family is in great danger.


    As one of the three families in Tianbei snow area, Zhang family will not get along with Yan family.


    Zhang Yue is the second youngest of Zhang family, and Zhang Duan is the third elder of Zhang family.


    They two people, should not run to the day North Yan domain to come.


    After all, it''s so far away from Tianbei snow area that there is no Zhang family''s industry, let alone other things.


    The two of them appeared in Xuegang mercenary regiment.


    Fools know their purpose.


    "Miss Yan Ran."


    "It''s a long and hard journey to return to Tianbei snow area."


    "I''ll protect you all the way."


    "How about the same frame?"


    "At that time, if Miss Yanran is tired, Ben Shao can help Miss Yanran to relieve her fatigue, and also let her enjoy the blissful service."


    "What do you think?"


    Zhang Yue said with a smile.


    His eyes looked at Yan Ran, and the lust in his eyes was full of possessive desire.


    The snow skirt girls of the four beauties in tianbeiyu are very attractive.


    What''s more.


    Zhang Yue, Zhang Duan, they are here for Yan Ran.


    For Zhang Yue, he naturally wants to get Yanran.


    His words, completely unscrupulous, directly exposed his evil heart.


    Hearing Zhang Yue''s words, Yan Ran''s face immediately became very gloomy.


    If it''s the same frame as Zhang Yue.


    I''m afraid she''s already pregnant with Zhang Yue''s seed before she returns to Tianbei snow area.


    Zhang Yue is very famous in his family in Tianbei snow area.


    He has been pursuing snow skirt girl, although he was rejected, but did not give up.


    What''s more, this guy is too strong on snow skirt girls.


    It''s a pity that Yan''s family, also one of the three families in Tianbei snow area, has not been succeeded by Zhang Yue.


    But since the old man of Yan family was injured.


    Yan Family''s situation is a little delicate.


    Therefore, Zhang Yue also dare to speak directly in front of Yan Han.


    "Zhang Yue Er Shao."


    "Yanran doesn''t like to ride with others."


    Snow skirt girl''s face is cold, the words are cold and fierce to say.


    "If you don''t like it, you can get used to it."


    "Miss Yan Ran."


    "Maybe soon, you will climb into my frame by yourself."


    "Then you will know the ecstasy of riding with me."


    Zhang Yue''s obscenity was once again criticized.


    "Zhang Yue Er Shao, if it''s OK, please go back to your frame."


    Snow skirt girl cold way.


    "Pretty girl."


    "You''re so proud, you can hold it up?"


    "Do you really think that you are one of the four beauties in tianbeiyu, and you feel very noble?"


    Zhang Yue side, Zhang Duan words cold said.


    The fluctuating prestige of aoyi directly shrouded the snow skirt girl.


    "Zhang Duan, what do you mean?"


    Yan Han aoyi shows her authority and pushes Zhang Duan back to protect the snow skirt girl.


    "Yan Han, you know what I mean."


    "Your Yan''s house is crumbling."


    "When the old guy dies, your Yan family will be dismembered in an instant."


    "At present, if Yanran can be my grandson''s woman."


    "Your Yan family will be intact."


    "I''m also warning you to think about it."


    "Otherwise, along the way, you may not be able to safely return to Yan''s home."


    "And then, this girl will still be my grandson''s woman."


    Zhang Duan''s words are cold and direct.

 C1158

    "Zhang Duan, do you still want to swallow our Yan family?"


    "Dream your big head!"


    Yan Han scolds angrily.


    "You all want the old patriarch to die. Unfortunately, the old patriarch will not die."


    "Your plan will never succeed."


    "What''s more, you old man, your grandson''s crooked melon split dates, also want to marry Yanran?"


    "You two can really dream."


    Yan Han continues to scold angrily.


    Zhang Duan and Zhang Yue''s faces became very ugly.


    With Yanran''s talent and strength, plus the identity of one of the four beauties in Tianbei region.


    Zhang Yue is really not worthy of Yanran.


    At present Yan Han direct ruthless scorn, Zhang Yue Zhang break two people, of course very unhappy.


    "Yanhan."


    "Whether my grandson is worthy or not, you don''t have to say."


    "As long as this girl is pregnant with my grandson''s seed, she is worthy of it."


    "And."


    "Your old man is badly hurt."


    "All his hopes are in you."


    "Am I right?"


    Zhang Duan asked with a cold smile.


    Zhang Duan said this.


    Yan Ran and Yan Han''s face became very urgent and worried.


    Their travel plans are known by Zhang Duan and others.


    And the purpose of Zhang Duan and others is clear now.


    "Zhang Duan."


    "If you want to make Yan Ran''s idea."


    "I hope your grandson will live well."


    Yan Han eyes cold, but also directly see through the face, is a threat.


    "Yanhan, don''t threaten me like that."


    "You should be very clear about the situation of your Yan family."


    "Once the old guy dies, you Yan''s family don''t have to pick the beam."


    "Yan''s family will die."


    "Unless this girl marries my grandson."


    "Think for yourself when you return to Tianbei snow area."


    "It''s still a long time. There''s still room for thinking."


    "I won''t give you time when I get into the snow area in the north of the sky."


    "If you had thought about it earlier."


    "I can make my grandson work hard to be pregnant with my Zhang family''s seed first."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Zhang Duan gave out a loud laugh.


    As if he was in control.


    "Go away!"


    Yan Han was furious.


    Zhang Duan didn''t say much, but stepped down from their frame.


    "Miss Yan Ran."


    "Ben Shao is waiting for you. I''ll climb on my frame."


    "You don''t have to be afraid. I will love you and love you."


    Zhang Yue said with a smile.


    Zhang Yue, the appearance of Zhang Duan.


    For Yan Ran and Yan Han, it undoubtedly caused a huge psychological blow.


    Yan Ran''s face was very pale.


    Let her marry Zhang Yue this kind of lecherous villain, she would never do it.


    But if she doesn''t, her grandfather will be in danger.


    At this moment, the bureau is obviously very disadvantageous to Yu Yanran.


    "Pretty girl."


    "You don''t care."


    "Han Bo, I will send you back to my family safely."


    "Even if I die, I will send you back safely."


    Yan Han a face resolute say.


    "Han Bo."


    "You can''t die."


    "You''re going to come home with me and cure Grandpa."


    Yan ran a face firm say.


    But her eyes were full of confusion and helplessness.


    Moreover, beside the frame window, she could see the tears rolling in Yan Ran''s eyes. She was obviously at a loss.


    "It seems that Yan''s family is in great trouble."


    Seeing this scene, Yu Xin murmured.


    "It seems that it''s a little big trouble."


    Chonglou also nodded.


    "You son of a bitch, you know other people are in trouble?"


    "Look at that girl. She''s crying."


    "You bullied people yesterday."


    "Go and apologize sometime."


    Yu Xin white heavy building one eye, not good Spirit said.

 C1159

    "Master."


    "Do you have any detailed information? I''ll see. "


    Chonglou said to Yuxin.


    Although the snow skirt woman is a little poor at the moment, it seems to cause some big trouble.


    But Chonglou, after all, is not clear what happened, of course, is eager to understand.


    If you don''t know what the situation is, you can''t anticipate any danger.


    And, this time.


    The team of Xuegang mercenary regiment has set out.


    After the departure, the long journey time is boring.


    It seems good to find something to pass.


    Yu Xin fingers a bullet, an information jade slips fell into the hands of Chonglou.


    Tianbei snow area, three families.


    Yan family, Zhang family, Fan family.


    "Oh?"


    "There seems to be a subtle relationship among the three."


    Seeing the information in the information jade slips, Chonglou nodded.


    "So it seems that the identity of that chick is a little unusual."


    "But the trouble is not small."


    After a careful look at the intelligence information.


    Chonglou also has a general understanding.


    "Yan Suiqing of Yan family has a close relationship with me."


    "If his family is in danger, I''ll do it then."


    "So, don''t worry about your safety."


    Yu Xin said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I''ll be careful."


    Seeing the information and intelligence, plus some of Yu Xin''s stories.


    Chonglou nodded.


    "The three families in Tianbei snow area are equivalent to our four hermit families in Beihuang."


    "It''s better than Sipin''s family, but it''s weaker than taishu''s family."


    "But in any case, the strength of the three families is not something you can be arrogant about at will."


    "You should be careful."


    "If you are too crazy and offend too many people, others will kill you."


    "Even I can''t protect you, boy."


    Yu Xin said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, uncle."


    "I''m not that arrogant fool. I''ll be careful."


    Frame on the road, staggering between, directly out of the North Yan city.


    Xuegang mercenary regiment''s team, all the way to the north, toward the north of Tianbei region.


    Tianbei area is one of the four major areas.


    Tianbei snow area, Tianbei abyss area, Tianbei Xueyan area, Tianbei Yanyu area.


    It takes a lot of time to feel the northernmost snow area.


    However, on the way to the north, there is a shortcut. You can go through the three major regions and quickly get to Tianbei snow region, which can save 80% of the time.


    However, this road is very dangerous, so the mercenary regiment passes through, and ordinary people dare not act alone.


    And the road they are on is a rather dangerous one.


    All the frames of Xuegang mercenary regiment were built by weapon refiners.


    What''s more, those who pull the frame are the source animals of junxuan''s strength.


    All the way, people have been on their way, and they have never stopped.


    The frame is like a room, with all kinds of internal accommodation, and there is no need to stop and rest.


    In addition, there are special roads where human warriors gather, which is quite convenient.


    In such a hurry, half a month has passed.


    Half a month on the road, one third of the way.


    And the mercenary regiment has never stopped.


    Also at this time, it stopped.


    Because the road ahead is not open.


    The frame is almost useless.


    If you want to save time, you can only walk through the snow mountains in Tianbei Xueyan and Tianbei Yuanyu.


    In the snow mountain, it is not only difficult to act, but also there are many fierce beasts.


    The frame is even more impossible to use.

 C1160

    "Ladies and gentlemen."


    "I''m going to enter the snow mountain area soon."


    "Our mercenary regiment will recycle the frame and the source beast. Please take your own items and put them into the storage ring and heaven and earth bag."


    The whole team of Xuegang mercenary regiment stopped.


    Commander Gang He, said to everyone.


    "Everyone should be clear."


    "There are a lot of fierce beasts in the snow mountains of Tianbei abyssal region and Tianbei Xueyan region."


    "For everyone''s safety."


    "We decided to adjust the day again."


    "Half a month on the road, we must have worked hard."


    "Just a moment, please."


    "Brothers of our mercenary regiment, we will set up tents for you."


    "If you have your own tent, you can also build it in this half hill area."


    "Remember not to go through snow mountains and glaciers."


    "Otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk."


    Gang He, the head of Xuegang mercenary regiment, talks to the crowd again.


    The wuzhe of Xuegang mercenary regiment began to put the Daibu Xuan beast and the working Xuan beast into the beast spirit bag.


    As for the frame, it is also being recycled in turn.


    In the semi hilly area, tents were built and became campsites.


    There are more than 200 people in Xuegang mercenary regiment.


    The number of the caravans who accompanied them reached 400.


    Hundreds of people gathered together, but the number was quite large.


    "Gentlemen, along the snow mountain and glacier, we may be able to catch some snow beasts."


    "During this period, it''s hard for people to get good food."


    "If people are sure, they can go hunting around."


    "But be careful not to travel far."


    Steel he Youdao.


    Every time a mercenary escort comes here, there will be such a rest.


    After more than half a month on the road, many martial arts practitioners can''t bear to stay in the frame.


    Now that we can move, we are all moving our muscles and bones.


    Bold, they began to hunt, hunting some game.


    "Nephew, you go hunting and get some delicious food."


    "I''ll take care of the tent."


    Yu Xin is facing Chonglou road.


    "Well, uncle."


    "Do you always trust me to go hunting?"


    "I''m not afraid of losing my life?"


    Chonglou a little depressed said.


    Isn''t that about protecting yourself? Feelings become tools themselves.


    "I''m a loser."


    "There are no high-level ferocious animals in the line of snow mountain and glacier."


    "Only when you enter the depths of the snow mountain can there be fierce beasts."


    "This area is equivalent to the outer area of the fierce beast mountain range in our northern wilderness."


    "You go, boy."


    "Oh, yes."


    "The COD in the snow mountain glacier is good."


    "Remember to get more."


    "I haven''t eaten in this period of time. It''s all relying on the energy of heaven and earth. I''m so greedy."


    Yu Xin very depressed said.


    For those above Tianxuan realm, they are not shameful and have no problem.


    After all, food is actually energy supplement.


    However, for the more powerful warrior, absorbing the energy of heaven and earth can completely sustain life.


    It''s just that ordinary martial arts people have a habit of eating this food.


    For example, Chonglou.


    Chonglou now strength, in fact, also need not how to eat and drink.


    But the habit of the last life, three meals a day, can not be avoided.


    What''s more, the stomach of the monk is very strange.


    It''s nothing to eat more than 100 Jin.


    Yu Xin told to finish, Chonglou nodded, all the way tottering toward the snow mountain glacier, ready to make some delicious.


    There are many people around, and Chonglou is going to go a little further.


    Chonglou left the front foot, behind the buttocks, but followed a snow-white shadow.


    And in this snow-white shadow, also followed by a yellow robe figure.

 C1161

    "Good grandson, do you want me to go with you?"


    "With me, I will help you catch the girl Yanran."


    "When the time comes, play with you?"


    Zhang Duan said to Zhang Yue with a smile.


    "Three grandfathers."


    "If you follow, Yanhan, the old man, will follow."


    "I''ll go alone."


    "With my strength, it''s not easy to catch Yanran Meier."


    Zhang Yue said confidently.


    "Well."


    "Be careful yourself."


    "If you find a chance, you must take care of that girl."


    Zhang nodded.


    Zhang Duan does not expect Zhang Yue to succeed.


    After all, the Zhang family''s plan is huge, so it''s not urgent at the moment.


    Of course, if Zhang Yue really can handle Yanran now, it''s also a good thing.


    Therefore, Zhang Duan did not hinder Zhang Yue.


    Chonglou started hunting.


    Yanran didn''t go hunting with Chonglou, she just wanted to clean her body.


    Although the frame can be wiped and cleaned, the warrior has Xuanli to protect the body, and it is not dirty.


    Just, this girl likes to take a bath, forming a habit, so she wants to find a place to take a bath.


    See Chonglou, Yan Ran in the heart by the way gave birth to a little want revenge idea.


    But Yan Ran didn''t expect that Zhang Yue also followed her, and followed her.


    Chonglou''s figure is very vigorous, three or two steps is not into the vast snow.


    Although the snow mountains and glaciers are close at hand.


    But this river also goes through many snow mountains.


    Chonglou doesn''t want to be in a crowded place, so it''s a bit far away.


    Moreover, when Chonglou enters the snow mountain in the distance, of course, it also senses the follower behind it.


    But, Chonglou found, followed by not only Yan Ran, but also Zhang Duan.


    Chonglou deliberately left a psychedelic array while walking.


    This psychedelic array is not aimed at Yan Ran.


    But for Zhang Duan.


    But more than a quarter of an hour, Zhang Duan was directly thrown away by Chonglou.


    "Well, where''s that guy?"


    After a boulder, Yan Ran found that she seemed to have lost the Chonglou.


    When the snow skirt girl was wondering where to go.


    The cold dagger is against the snow-white jade neck of the snow skirt girl.


    "Don''t move if you don''t want to die."


    The voice of Chonglou came, which seemed to have no emotion.


    However, the next moment, the palm of the tower, is patted on the snow skirt girl''s hips.


    And the palm of the hand was upright and touched the snow skirt girl''s body.


    "You son of a bitch."


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Once again bullied and humiliated by Chonglou, xueskirt girl drinks anxiously.


    She even put the dagger on her jade neck regardless of Chonglou.


    It''s totally infuriated by Chonglou. It''s a little crazy.


    It''s obvious that the snow skirt girl is very angry by the heavy building.


    However, she just wanted to do her best, but she was restrained by Chonglou.


    He was directly held in his arms by Chonglou and fell into the thick snow.


    "Here comes Zhang Yue. Don''t talk!"


    Chonglou quickly covers Yan Ran''s mouth and whispers.


    The thick snow covered them directly.


    The Xuanli of Chonglou is surging, and the surrounding breath and imprint directly disappear.


    "Damn it, I lost it!"


    But after a while, Zhang Yue appeared in front of Chonglou and Yanran.


    But Zhang Yue didn''t find that he was in the direction of the two people are close to the building together, in the thick snow.


    Zhang Yue, with a depressed face, didn''t find any trace and had to return.


    Just after Zhang Yue left.


    The two figures scuffled together and came out of the thick snow.


    "I, I will kill you."


    "You are such a fool"


    "you insult me again!"


    Snow skirt girl angrily scolds, the intention to kill directly.


    "Pretty girl."


    "You''re a little unreasonable."


    "You''re stalking me, trying to deal with me."


    "I said that if you want to deal with me, you will be responsible for the consequences."


    Chonglou no serious white snow skirt girl a look.


    The snow skirt girl who was bullied and humiliated by Chonglou rushed directly to Chonglou.


    There was a sense of killing in her eyes, but the girl''s Xuanli was completely controlled by Chonglou.

 C1162

    "Asshole!"


    "The apprentice!"


    "You despise me and insult me!"


    "I''m going to kill you, kill you..."


    Although Xuanli is controlled by Chonglou, the snow skirt girl who is enraged by Shayi rushes directly to Chonglou.


    I wanted to beat Chonglou, even kill Chonglou.


    But after being restrained by Xuanli, her little fist had no power at all.


    Beating on the chest of Chonglou, Chonglou elder brother feels as comfortable as being massaged again.


    That doesn''t have a serious and cheap expression, is to let snow skirt girl enrage more.


    "Ah, you little girl, you are so unreasonable."


    Paris pulled snow skirt girl, two people, embracing, but also fell in the snow.


    The snow skirt girl thought that Zhang Yue was also here.


    So he shut up.


    Small expression very serious looking at the tower.


    Their breathing is clear and audible.


    The warm breath of Paris makes the girl''s cheek blush.


    She wanted to turn her face away, but was tightly attached by the tower.


    The two bodies stick together.


    The beautiful temperature rises slowly.


    "Is Zhang Yue gone?"


    The snow skirt girl blushes.


    Compared with Chonglou, she naturally hates Zhang Yue more.


    Moreover, the strength of snow skirt girl can''t beat Zhang Yue.


    She knew that if she fell into Zhang Yue''s hands, she would be more miserable than if she fell into Chonglou''s hands.


    "That Zhang Yue left long ago."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Son of a bitch, you are an apprentice."


    "You know he left long ago. You, you are taking advantage of me on purpose."


    Snow skirt girl Jiao shouts a way.


    "I didn''t take advantage of you."


    "You''re in my arms."


    "Just now, didn''t you hold it tightly?"


    Chonglou asked again with a smile.


    This words a, snow skirt girl''s facial expression, immediately is red incomparably.


    "You, you apprentice."


    "You let me go."


    Be hugged by the heavy building, two people close tightly, snow skirt girl anxiously call.


    However, Chonglou hugged her tightly.


    After Xuanli controlled her, the snow skirt girl couldn''t get rid of Chonglou.


    What''s more, Chonglou is totally silent, and his eyes are fixed on her eyes.


    They touch the tip of their nose and stick together.


    Such a silent tower, that straight eyes, snow skirt girl scared not light.


    She did not dare to resist, and did not dare to speak again, for fear that Chonglou would do something to her.


    Four eyes look at each other, snow skirt girl''s eyes, emerged more shame.


    She was restrained by Chonglou. The sense of shame made her very angry. She wanted to kill Chonglou immediately.


    But restricted by Chonglou, she was afraid of what Chonglou really did to her.


    As for Chonglou, her eyes were fixed on the snow skirt girl in front of her.


    Chonglou, just want to teach her.


    After all.


    This chick is a bit of a goofy, goofy.


    "Girl, if you dare to call me an apprentice again, I''ll deal with you directly."


    "The snow mountain is the bed and the sky is the quilt."


    "I can witness your time as a woman."


    "What do you think?"


    Chonglou hook snow skirt girl''s chin, a face evil said.


    "You, you dare to do that, I''ll fight with you."


    The snow skirt girl bit her teeth.


    "Do you want to compete with me for the triple primary strength of junxuanjing?"


    "Can you do it?"


    Chonglou patted snow skirt girl''s face.


    The latter felt even more humiliated.


    "Don''t look at me like that."


    "I''ve already done what I''m going to do to you."


    "Besides, I don''t want to do anything to you."


    "You, don''t fool around in front of me."


    "Otherwise, I can learn that chapter."


    "I can do all that Zhang Yue said to you."


    "You know what?"


    It''s like scaring a little girl.


    The snow skirt girl nodded in horror.

 C1163

    Chonglou scares the snow skirt girl.


    The girl gave in completely.


    Looking at the tower with a face of fear, nodded repeatedly.


    "That Zhang Yue has gone far."


    "I''m going hunting."


    "Help yourself."


    Paris and snow skirt girl open distance, but the palm is still holding her.


    "I''ll let go of the ban on you."


    "But if you mess about."


    "I did you directly in the snow."


    "Do you understand?"


    Chonglou threatened.


    The direct threat of Chonglou made Yuyan, a girl with snow skirt, blush.


    She couldn''t beat Chonglou. Chonglou took so much advantage of her.


    Now threatened by the building, snow skirt girl of course not reconciled.


    But if Chonglou really wants to do something to her, she doesn''t even have the possibility to resist.


    The Xuanli of Chonglou is recovered.


    The palm is also separated from the snow skirt girl''s white hands.


    The latter was obviously stunned.


    Obviously, she didn''t expect that Chonglou would let her go.


    If she was caught like this by Zhang Yue, I''m afraid she would have been frivolous and lost her body.


    However, although Chonglou took advantage of her, she didn''t do too much.


    This, let snow skirt girl a little puzzled.


    "Why did you let me go?"


    Snow skirt girl whispered, a face puzzled asked.


    "What?"


    Hearing snow skirt girl''s words, Chonglou''s mind was a little confused.


    "Control me with Xuanli. You can do whatever you want."


    "If you let me go, I''m not afraid that I''ll really fight with you and kill you?"


    "And what you did to me, you should know, I will not let you go."


    Snow skirt girl said coldly, but on her jade face, there was a blush.


    "Ha ha."


    "I said, what''s on your mind?"


    "It''s hard. What do you want me to do to you?"


    "Or do you have the confidence to deal with me?"


    Paris white snow skirt girl a look, like looking at a fool girl.


    Being ridiculed by Chonglou, the snow skirt girl stares at Chonglou coldly, clenches her fist tightly, and wants to start.


    But snow skirt girl knows, she is not the rival of Chonglou at all.


    If you act rashly, you will be humiliated.


    "I''m not your opponent now, I admit."


    "But one day, I will defeat you."


    "When the time comes, I will pay you double for what you have done to me and your contemptuous behavior."


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Snow skirt girl excited angry voice called.


    "You are not my opponent now, but you will be in the future?"


    "I''ll just touch you? It''s life and death. "


    "Cut."


    "No more nonsense. I''ll peel you off and touch you enough. Believe it or not."


    Paris pointed to the snow skirt girl, the evil words, immediately let the snow skirt girl shut her mouth.


    Chonglou is too lazy to pay attention to the snow skirt girl.


    If it wasn''t for Yuxin''s relationship with Yan''s family, he wouldn''t even talk too much with her.


    Although snow skirt girl looks very beautiful, she is the perfect little beauty.


    But for Chonglou, it''s a bit aesthetic fatigue.


    Leaving these words, Chonglou continued to walk along the snow mountain and glacier towards the inside of the snow mountain.


    Because in the induction of Chonglou, there is a snow mountain waterfall not far away.


    There seems to be a lot of COD that Yuxin said.


    "You, where are you going?"


    See Chonglou did not pay attention to her, to leave.


    Snow skirt girl called in a hurry.


    "I''m going hunting. Are you going?"


    Chonglou took a look at the girl who called him snow skirt, and asked with a slight look.


    The expression of disdain on Chonglou''s face made the snow skirt girl very angry.


    However, she is like a follower, following behind the tower.

 C1164

    Snow mountain, glacier, an ice waterfall.


    The ice and snow around us will not melt all the year round.


    However, this glacier is flowing continuously.


    The flowing water of the ice waterfall is equally powerful.


    This cold temperature, if it is in the world where Chonglou lived before.


    It will freeze completely.


    But on the land of lingxuan, heaven and earth are full of spiritual power.


    As a result, the river hardly solidifies.


    Moreover, there are many fish under the snow of the ice waterfall.


    "Get some fish first."


    Looking at the huge snow Tan, Chonglou nodded.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    See heavy building to take off clothes to oneself, snow skirt girl instant anxious.


    Is it hard for this apprentice to do something bad to himself?


    Snow skirt girl heart is not only anxious, and immediately thought.


    She is one of the four beauties in Tianbei.


    She naturally has confidence in her beauty and charm.


    Because I don''t know how many young heroes have asked for love from her, and there are many evil people who even want to take her away and possess her.


    At present, Chonglou takes off her clothes and pants directly. The snow skirt girl thinks that Chonglou is a beast and wants to attack her.


    As a result, the elder brother of Chonglou took off his clothes and looked at the girl in the snow skirt directly. Then he jumped out of the snow tan.


    Looking at the clothes on the side of the tower, the face of the snow skirt girl once again appeared a touch of scarlet.


    Snow skirt girl thought that Chonglou would have evil thoughts on her, what do you want to do to her.


    As a result, Chonglou ignored her at all.


    A sense of being despised and looked down upon comes to mind.


    For the snow skirt girl, the sense of humiliation of being despised is more lethal than that of being thin.


    "Asshole."


    "Shameless."


    The snow skirt girl kicked the thick snow under her feet, with an angry look in her eyes.


    Looking at the disappearing figures in xuetan.


    Snow skirt girl looked at another snow Tan which was blocked by snow.


    She went directly to another xiaoxuetan and looked around.


    After seeing that this side will not be seen in the direction of Chonglou.


    Snow skirt girl decided to take a bath.


    The snow skirt slipped.


    A perfect body with perfect curve and beautiful color is especially beautiful in the snow.


    But, this beautiful scenery, but no one can enjoy.


    In the huge sound of the ice waterfall, xiaoxuetan also appears the sound of falling into the water.


    Yan Ran''s body into the snow Tan, feeling the ice cold feeling of the river.


    The warrior is not afraid of such cold.


    For Yan Ran, it''s very comfortable to take a bath in the snow mountain and glacier.


    At present, Chonglou is hunting. She doesn''t care about Chonglou, but enjoys the comfortable feeling of bathing in the snow mountain and glacier.


    Chonglou jumps into the snow lake and starts to catch fish.


    The fish of lingxuan continent, Chonglou, has never been seen at all.


    Moreover, compared with the river fish in the northern wild beast mountain range, the fish in the snow mountain glacier are even more peculiar.


    "Shit, is that eel?"


    "Ice blue eel..."


    A wave of the mysterious beast around the earth''s mysterious realm widened Chonglou''s eyes.


    The ice blue eel is at least one foot long and four feet thick.


    Brother Chonglou''s heart has already thought about the delicious moment of carbon grilled eel.


    Without saying a word, a dark Xuanli arrow directly killed one.


    The ice blue eel was directly put into the storage ring by the Chonglou.


    After finishing one, Chonglou''s eyes confirmed a huge cod.

 C1165

    "Hey, hey, big harvest."


    "These fish should be delicious."


    Brother Chonglou caught about ten different kinds of fish.


    These fish are not so much fish as fierce beasts.


    Because most of the strength of these fish are in the underground realm.


    Brother Chonglou is quite fond of fish.


    Now there are so many fish, but brother Chonglou is very excited.


    When you return to the camp later, you must have a good meal.


    "It''s almost there."


    Chonglou checked the storage ring.


    I''m afraid there are more than ten different kinds of fish.


    So many fish, enough for Chonglou and Yuxin.


    Moreover, Chonglou also plans to catch some blood animals.


    When I left the camp just now, I heard the soldiers of the mercenary regiment say that the snow beasts in the snow mountain are very delicious.


    Therefore, Chonglou doesn''t plan to continue fishing, but is going to catch some snow beasts.


    From the snow Tan drill out, Chonglou swept around.


    "Why?"


    "The girl''s gone?"


    Chonglou murmured, ready to get dressed.


    As a result, there was a scream.


    "Ah..."


    Snow skirt girl''s sweet scream came from one side.


    Chonglou rushed in.


    "Damn, it''s a cold crab in junxuan."


    In front of you.


    A huge ice blue crab, directly broke out the smell of ice.


    And not far from the ice crab, a girl in a red snow skirt is screaming at a loss.


    If it is normal, such a cold crab, snow skirt girl naturally can deal with at will.


    But at this moment, the snow skirt girl has no clothes to cover her body.


    For the snow skirt girl, in this case, her head is completely confused, because the sense of shame completely occupied her mind, she did not know what to do.


    The only thing she does now is scream.


    "Stupid girl, get out of here!"


    See ice crab release ice sharp column attack, Chonglou anxious call.


    The snow skirt girl with a confused head didn''t respond at all.


    Chonglou''s figure flashed, and no matter how chilly he was, he didn''t have time to get dressed.


    But at the moment, we can only rescue.


    "Boom!"


    The icicles burst.


    Where the girl was just now, don''t destroy the icicle at all.


    If it wasn''t for Chonglou, the stupid girl would have died directly.


    "You stupid girl, what are you doing?"


    Chonglou roared angrily, but they didn''t have time to care about it. They met frankly at the moment.


    Seeing Chonglou, the girl''s look eased.


    But, at this moment, they are not wearing a piece of clothing.


    Two people''s skin, is the intimate contact directly.


    But what needs to be solved is this cold crab.


    Chonglou is not in the mood to enjoy the soft body


    "stupid girl, please wake up."


    "Don''t hold it too tight."


    Chonglou wants to deal with the cold crab, but it can''t do it now.


    Because at this moment, snow skirt girl Yan Ran, like octopus, wrapped around the tower, especially, tightly holding the tower''s hands.


    Snow skirt girl Yan Ran, just was cold ice crab scared a big jump.


    Because I didn''t wear clothes, I felt shy and didn''t dare to move at all.


    At the moment in front of the tower, she is more embarrassed to tightly around the tower, completely do not let go.


    Chonglou holds her and dodges the attack of the ice crab.


    It took a lot of effort to finally free up his hands.


    Yan Ran''s feet are wrapped around the waist of Chonglou.


    The two hands are the neck of the building.


    Her head was buried in her chest.


    He didn''t move in shame.


    However, brother Chonglou is also complaining.


    This stupid girl is entangled in Chonglou. He can''t play well at all.


    Take out the seven Jue square array.


    A sharp golden light passed through.


    The cold crab was solved by Chonglou.


    It''s just that.


    Although the cold crabs were solved by Chonglou.


    But this stupid girl is still tightly entangled in the heavy building.


    At the moment, the two of them are completely close to each other.

 C1166

    Ice crab is solved by Chonglou.


    However.


    At the moment, the atmosphere is a bit awkward.


    The chilly wind of snow mountain blows slowly.


    Paris and snow skirt girl Yan Ran, did not feel cold.


    On the contrary.


    Two people in the thick snow, like a carbon fire, are slowly burning.


    Two bodies without clothes are entangled.


    At this special moment, both of them are silent.


    Snow skirt girl Yan Ran, just now because of the ice crab, so was scared flustered.


    But after Chonglou solved the cold crab, the snow skirt girl has actually slowed down.


    However.


    Now something happened, and she was at a loss.


    He has nothing on his body. He is red and actively entangled with a man.


    For the snow skirt girl, it''s a matter of change.


    The girl in the snow skirt is smiling.


    She is one of the four beauties in Tianbei.


    She is not only beautiful, but also a virgin.


    She has never been in close contact with any man.


    But in this period of time, she was repeatedly touched by Chonglou.


    I was touched by a heavy building.


    But right now.


    Snow skirt girl heart a little collapse.


    She was naked and actively entangled with a man who was not intimate.


    This behavior, this behavior, can be described as a libertine.


    Snow skirt girl''s face is hot and red. She doesn''t know what to do.


    Now this move, he is not a clean girl.


    That kind of sudden heart change, let it a little unacceptable.


    She doesn''t even know if she should be alive.


    In the heart of the traditional snow skirt girl Yan Ran, once again into chaos.


    My body is not only seen by Chonglou, but also happened.


    No doubt she wanted to kill Chonglou and kill herself.


    But the snow skirt girl knew that she couldn''t beat Chonglou.


    If you attack Chonglou, you will be humiliated.


    This is the case now.


    Snow skirt girl is guessing.


    If she makes a sound or moves, will she be slighted by the heavy building?


    She even wondered why Chonglou, a fierce beast, had not done anything wrong to her.


    Two people can feel each other''s temperature.


    For Paris.


    Among the flowers, you are free and easy.


    Such a wonderful moment, he naturally is to enjoy, can take advantage of, Chonglou naturally will not refuse.


    Otherwise, I''m not a big brother.


    It''s just that brother Chonglou is a little out of control by this stupid girl.


    I have to say.


    Snow skirt girl is very beautiful. After all, she is one of the four beauties in a big area.


    At such a wonderful moment, brother Chonglou could not resist at all.


    "Bang!"


    The two people who hugged each other fell into the thick snow for the third time.


    The cold snow seemed to lower their temperature.


    Paris and snow skirt girl''s reason also recovered a lot.


    "Stupid girl, how long do you want to hold it?"


    The double tower made a sound.


    "You, you apprentice."


    "You''re still watching."


    Snow skirt girl urgent red eye, Jiao drinks a way.


    "It''s not that I want to see it. You''ve been pestering me. Can I not see it?"


    Chonglou has a playful face, and the latter''s pretty face is blushing.


    At this moment, it''s totally irresistible.


    A beautiful woman without clothes on your body, can you not see it?


    If it wasn''t for brother Chonglou''s determination, he would have done this stupid girl.


    "You are not allowed to look. Close your eyes!"


    Cried the snow skirt girl, blushing.


    Chonglou elder brother face helpless, directly closed his eyes.

 C1167

    Chonglou closed her eyes.


    But I can feel it clearly.


    The disappearance of the soft body wrapped around oneself.


    Although the feeling disappeared, let the old brother have a sense of loss.


    However, Chonglou did not have too much memory in mind.


    Snow skirt girl''s soft body, although it is the best of the best.


    But compared with the wives of brother Chonglou.


    Well, not either.


    Moreover, Chonglou does not like to be forced to come, nor does it like to take advantage of others'' danger.


    So, snow skirt girl and Chonglou separate, Chonglou heart is also some peace.


    "Poop."


    Snow skirt girl jumped into the snow tan.


    But after a while, her voice began to ring again.


    "I, I want to take a bath."


    "You, you get dressed."


    Snow skirt girl''s words are full of shame.


    "Good."


    Chonglou nodded.


    After you open your eyes.


    See snow skirt girl is in the snow.


    Her beautiful body, directly into the snow Tan, only half of the head.


    At this moment, snow skirt girl''s face, is still red.


    "Putong".


    Chonglou also jumped into the snow.


    Want to use the cold pool water of Da Xue Tan to suppress the fire in the body.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    He followed her and jumped into the snow.


    Snow skirt girl a face anxious.


    "If I wanted to do something, I would have done it just now."


    "Don''t yell."


    "Ice crab''s blood splashed all over me. I want to wash it calmly."


    The heavy building one face dislikes of white snow skirt girl one eye, explain to say again.


    Looking at the tower, snow skirt girl''s eyes, completely shrouded in shy color.


    She didn''t dare to look directly at Chonglou.


    Because just after that, snow skirt girl, has been shy.


    Wash the cold crab''s blood.


    Chonglou comes out of xuetan again.


    Put on your clothes in front of the snow skirt girl.


    Snow skirt girl looked at the tower put on clothes, especially after seeing the strange parts on the tower, her face was even more red.


    I just hugged Chonglou.


    She clearly felt that Chonglou wanted to integrate with her.


    The strange things made her feel the great impact.


    "Did you get it?"


    "I''m going to hunt snow beasts."


    The heavy building says again to the snow skirt girl.


    The latter''s mind is still in confusion.


    The heavy building opened its mouth, and the stupid girl rushed out of the water.


    But the next moment, another face blushing into the snow tan.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t peek."


    "Go and get dressed."


    Chonglou said helplessly.


    I''ve seen everything I need to see, and I''ve touched everything I need to touch.


    Chonglou certainly won''t peek.


    But for the snow skirt girl, just now she was seen by the double tower, but she had the heart to die.


    Get dressed in a rustle.


    Snow skirt girl went to the Paris side, the face of the hot crimson, still so conspicuous.


    Both were silent.


    "What happened just now, just take it as if it didn''t happen."


    "I didn''t see anything. I didn''t know."


    "So, all right?"


    Looked at a snow skirt girl, heavy building cold voice said.


    "Thank you."


    Snow skirt girl a face blush, words fine as flies.


    "The dead crab."


    "It''s like there''s a lot of meat."


    Chonglou goes to the crab and kicks its claws.


    Seeing the cold crab, the snow skirt girl blushes even more.


    It''s because of this cold crab that a ridiculous scene happened just now.


    "Make camp and have a good meal later."


    Chonglou directly put the cold crab into the storage ring.


    Looked at a face red snow skirt girl: "go, to hunt snow beast."

 C1168

    After being dismembered by Chonglou, the crab was put into a storage bag.


    I have to say, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a big crab.


    For those who like food like Chonglou, we must try it.


    I''m very busy when I see the ice crab in Chonglou.


    Snow skirt girl''s face, is the rosy clouds all over the sky.


    Because of this cold crab, snow skirt girl and Chonglou are frank.


    What happened to them can''t be described as ignorance.


    At present, the snow skirt girl looks at the tower, which is full of complex emotions.


    What Chonglou did to her was totally a frivolous act of a pedant.


    According to the girl''s past character.


    She will surely kill Chonglou in return for her contempt.


    But just now, she was actively entangled in Chonglou.


    That can''t be called frivolity.


    On the contrary, her behavior just now is more like a dissolute woman.


    For the conservative character of the snow skirt girl, she was almost ashamed to end herself just now.


    But snow skirt girl can''t break herself.


    Because she has a family mission.


    "I''m as frivolous as this Padawan."


    "I''m not clean anymore..."


    "Should I kill him?"


    "But I''m not his opponent..."


    Snow skirt girl''s heart is struggling, muttering to herself.


    If you let Chonglou know what this stupid girl thinks, Chonglou will die speechless.


    You stupid girl, you are entangled with brother Chonglou, and you call him frivolous?


    If it wasn''t for brother Chonglou, this stupid girl would have died long ago.


    "Stupid girl, what are you thinking?"


    "Gone..."


    Pack up the heavy building of cold crab, white snow skirt girl one eye.


    The latter saw the look of disdain and disdain on Chonglou''s face and was immediately very embarrassed.


    "You bastard."


    "You scold me?"


    "You''re stupid, you fool, you fool."


    The snow skirt girl made a fierce expression.


    But her ferocious expression was no different from the angry little suckling cat, with zero lethality.


    Chonglou deliberately despised the snow skirt girl, and then moved her eyes to the bottom of her body.


    Such eyes despise, snow skirt girl is angry full face red.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    See the tower close to himself, snow skirt girl is extremely anxious.


    "Stupid girl."


    "Don''t call me" dengtuzi "casually


    "If I''m really a beast, I''ll make you cry too late."


    "Besides, don''t irritate me, or the consequences will be serious."


    "I don''t think you can bear my anger."


    "Finally, a word of praise."


    "Stupid girl, you have a good figure."


    "It''s soft!"


    Chonglou no serious smile said.


    This is a threatening and playful tone.


    That kind of fun, let snow skirt girl hate teeth itch.


    But she was afraid of the threat of Chonglou.


    Let''s go.


    Paris to snow skirt girl way, the latter eyes complex looking at Paris, the eyes are angry and afraid.


    With a flash of the figure of Chonglou, he jumped directly into the ice waterfall all his life.


    Because it''s not far away.


    Chonglou seems to feel a wave of Xuanli.


    It should be the so-called snow beast.


    The fight in Chonglou just now.


    It''s the snow beast.


    After a lifetime of ice falls.


    Three Snow beasts, like big white dogs, appeared in front of the tower.


    These snow beasts are not big.


    It''s only half the size of the tiger and lion.


    But snow beast''s four legs are very strong.


    With these four legs, we have the size of most of the body.


    See this scene.


    Chonglou also suddenly understood.


    No wonder the soldiers of the mercenary regiment say that the snow beast meat is very cool.


    Such four legs of meat, of course, is very refreshing to eat.

 C1169

    "Yes, snow beast!"


    See three snow beasts, and it''s the strength of Jun xuanjing.


    Snow skirt girl Yan Ran, quickly called.


    "Nonsense, though I don''t know it''s snow beast?"


    Heavy building white snow skirt girl one eye, don''t have good spirit of say.


    The latter is a little aggrieved, holding his mouth directly.


    "Stupid girl."


    "I''ll take care of the Three Snow beasts."


    "You look over there for me."


    "If it''s dangerous, help me get in the way."


    Chonglou pointed to a snow hill not far away and said.


    "Is there anything there?"


    Snow skirt girl a face don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Under the snow hill, there is an ice snake."


    "Jun xuanjing is about six times."


    "Just now I solved the problem caused by the cold crab."


    Chonglou looks serious.


    "I don''t feel anything."


    "How do you know there are ice snakes there?"


    Snow skirt girl stares big eyes, is a face to doubt completely.


    "Of course you can''t sense it, otherwise, you think you are me?"


    "An ice crab scares you like that."


    Paris despised the white snow skirt girl a look.


    That kind of ridicule, let snow skirt girl angry.


    "I, I..."


    Thinking of what happened to the ice crab, the snow skirt girl blushed with shame.


    She was totally speechless and unable to open her mouth.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Naked, you can''t deal with the cold crab?"


    "Thanks to you, you are still the triple strength of junxuanjing."


    Chonglou once again mercilessly sneer.


    "I haven''t been in that situation at all."


    "Do you think I''m as shameless as you are?"


    Snow skirt girl a face anger red, roar a way.


    Because of anxiety, snow skirt girl''s eyes are a little red.


    Obviously, the fright brought by the ice crab made her have no face to accept.


    But the snow skirt girl couldn''t bear to be ridiculed by Chonglou.


    "All right, all right, you''re in a hurry."


    "People who don''t know think I''m bullying you."


    "Tears are coming out."


    Paris white snow skirt girl look.


    "Be careful yourself later."


    "That ice snake is good."


    "It might attack me."


    "When I deal with snow beasts, I may not be able to separate myself."


    The heavy building one face is serious to snow skirt girl exhort a way.


    "Well."


    "You go."


    "I''ll take a good look over there."


    Said, the snow skirt young girl has operated own Xuanli.


    Although the taunt of Chonglou made her very unhappy.


    But Chonglou did not continue to ridicule, but to ease the relationship between the two.


    "I did it!"


    Chonglou nodded to the snow skirt girl.


    "Hehe, such a huge thigh."


    "It must taste great."


    Chonglou''s eyes are full of snow beast''s four thighs.


    Between Xuanli''s explosion, a force of savagery roared at the Three Snow beasts.


    See heavy building start, snow skirt girl heart a tight.


    She became very nervous.


    Snow skirt girl''s family, Tianbei snow one of the three families Yan family.


    Yan''s family is a medicine refining family. The martial arts strength is a little weak.


    She never dealt with danger alone.


    Right now, she''s very nervous.


    In the moment of Chonglou dealing with snow beast.


    Paris let snow skirt girl careful that snow hill, suddenly appeared abnormal.


    A cold ice snake appears directly.


    The scales of the cold ice snake are full of strange blue light.


    Snow skirt girl hair all over in an instant.


    "Go to hell!"


    The snow skirt girl cried out.


    It''s a source array, which directly attacks the cold ice snake with fire.


    Just, snow skirt girl is too nervous, didn''t wait for cold ice Xuan snake to attack the heavy building again.


    As a result, the snow skirt girl has directly attracted the ice snake.

 C1170

    "Ah..."


    Hearing screams and screams, Chonglou was speechless.


    "Stupid girl."


    "It''s good to attack the cold ice snake. How can you take the initiative to provoke?"


    The huge dark blue ice snake is running after the snow skirt girl towards the Paris.


    Chonglou looks depressed, and the second form of "the decision of the devil" is displayed.


    Direct demonization.


    After the demonization, Chonglou will show the holy body of the wild again.


    Strength is pushing to the limit.


    In the blink of an eye, three snow beasts were slaughtered by Chonglou.


    But Chonglou is welcoming the snow skirt girl.


    "Ah..."


    "Devil..."


    This is to escape the pursuit of the ice snake, the result looked up, a terrible devil, scared snow skirt girl scream repeatedly.


    "Stupid girl, stop yelling!"


    "Your strength, run what?"


    Chonglou grabbed the snow skirt girl and scolded her.


    Will fall on the side of the soft thick snow, Paris directly on the ice snake.


    Demonized state, can make the strength of Chonglou doubled.


    But after the demonization, it will arouse xuanzhuo evil Qi, which is not a good thing for brother Chonglou.


    Moreover, every time you demonize, Chonglou will spend time to purify the magic Qi.


    Otherwise, in the long run, it will be eroded by the evil spirit.


    Even if you practice "the decision of the devil", Chonglou can''t be said to completely control xuanzhuo evil Qi.


    To deal with these snow beasts, Chonglou didn''t want to be demonized.


    However, who knows this stupid girl is too weak.


    In the face of fierce beast, this stupid girl is a weak chicken with zero combat.


    And it also demonized the Paris.


    "Boom..."


    The ice snake fell down.


    In the seven inch place of the cold ice Xuan snake, its heart is directly pierced by the Chonglou.


    The whole huge mysterious beast, three feet long, was broken into two parts by the tower.


    He took a look at the ice beast on the ground, and the tower took a look at the snow skirt girl.


    This stupid girl is looking at the tower with a face of fear.


    It has to be said that the tower of the demonized state is really a bit so terrible.


    After the demonization, Chonglou is really like a demon, full of evil feeling.


    Moreover, xuanzhuo evil Qi changed his body and breath.


    This moment of the tower, directly snow skirt girl scared pale.


    "Don''t come here."


    "Don''t come here."


    Snow skirt girl shivering said.


    "Stupid girl, what are you doing?"


    "The cold ice snake has been solved by me."


    The evil Qi of Chonglou subsides and returns to its original form.


    A face of disdain to snow skirt girl said.


    The fear in the snow skirt girl''s eyes also weakened slowly when she saw that the Paris was restored.


    But looking at Chonglou, he was still full of fear.


    "Am I that terrible?"


    Chonglou didn''t ask.


    "You, you just became a demon."


    "What you do to me is the same as evil."


    "You are a bad man."


    Snow skirt girl dare not close to Chonglou, pointing to Chonglou road.


    "Like the devil?"


    "Do you know what evil spirits are like?"


    Chonglou deliberately approached the snow skirt girl, and her eyes also made an evil expression.


    "Ah..."


    It''s another scream. This stupid girl is almost ruined by Chonglou.


    "In a hurry."


    "Clean up the snow beast meat."


    "I don''t have time to waste with you."


    "If you want to know what the devil will do, I''ll show you."


    Chonglou shouts at the snow skirt girl.


    This deliberate reprimand with fear made him shiver.


    With a timid face, he helped Chonglou clean up the snow beast meat.


    And Chonglou is to walk to the ice Xuan snake before, will be able to eat things, all to put into the storage bag.


    Yu Xin arranged the hunting task.


    It''s done.

 C1171

    In the snow.


    Two figures are dismembering their prey.


    A man and a woman, if you look directly.


    It''s like a couple of hunters.


    In the quiet world of snow, there is a bit of poetry.


    "I''ve done it over there."


    "You, the first snow beast, have not been dismembered. What are you doing?"


    Chonglou went to the snow skirt girl, white her one eye, not angry asked.


    Hearing the sound of the tower, the snow skirt girl shivered.


    The palm of the hand holding the knife was so scared that it fell to the ground.


    "Miss Yanran, you are a real miss."


    "You can''t do this little thing. How can you help your grandfather heal?"


    Chonglou snatched the snow skirt girl''s knife and said in a bad mood.


    Snow skirt girl was afraid of the evil state of Chonglou just now.


    But such a sentence, it is to let snow skirt girl heart gave birth to a frustrated sad feeling.


    For the first time, I was despised and belittled by a guy like Chonglou.


    But she didn''t have the slightest idea of devaluation.


    As Chonglou said.


    She didn''t even do a good job of dismembering the snow beast.


    I''m a family genius.


    But to the injury of grandfather, there is nothing to help.


    We can only seek the medicine of lingcao, hoping to cure our grandfather with lingcao.


    Now think of it, snow skirt girl''s look, very gloomy.


    "I, I''m really useless..."


    "I can''t protect myself."


    "Can''t help Grandpa."


    "Even this little thing can''t be done well..."


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    "The family paid so much to make me a sixth grade pharmacist."


    "But I..."


    "Nothing, nothing."


    The snow skirt girl cried directly.


    The big eyes are like the gate of the river. They are full of tears.


    One word made the stupid girl cry.


    Brother Chonglou has a headache.


    This stupid girl is pathetic at the moment.


    "All right, all right."


    "Stop crying, stop crying."


    "You''re not that useless."


    "Aren''t you going back to your family to help your grandfather with his injuries?"


    "It''s kind of useful."


    Chonglou looks at this stupid girl with a headache on her face.


    When I first met her, the girl used Chonglou, but it made Chonglou look a little impressive.


    But I''ve been with this stupid girl for a long time.


    Stupid girl is really suitable for her.


    "Wu..."


    Although Chonglou comforts.


    However, the stupid girl cried even more.


    That tears, did not stop.


    "Stupid girl."


    "You are crying. I stripped you and threw you in the snow mountain wasteland."


    The heavy building gathers to snow skirt girl side, threat of say.


    Comfort does not listen to the threat of Chonglou.


    The stupid girl stopped crying in an instant.


    "What does it look like crying?"


    "I''m bullying you again."


    Chonglou has no good way.


    "You, you are bullying me."


    Said, stupid girl and want to cry posture.


    "Don''t cry."


    "Give me a good look around, pay attention to the danger around."


    The cold road of Chonglou.


    Take a knife, direct snow beast, Chonglou busy.


    The snow skirt girl standing on one side is red eyes, sobbing.


    Although did not continue to cry, but her eyes are still red.


    Looking at the busy Chonglou.


    Snow skirt girl suddenly felt that Chonglou was not so annoying.


    It''s not that kind of evil.


    Although, Chonglou bullied her and made her very unhappy.


    But she didn''t care that Chonglou bullied her.


    After all, the bullying of Chonglou didn''t make her any better.


    Looking at Chonglou busy.


    Snow skirt girl that appearance, but like the wife of Baba.

 C1172

    Xuegang mercenary regiment station.


    At this moment, it''s very busy.


    Because it''s a day off.


    Everyone is relaxing.


    All kinds of delicious food are available.


    The mercenaries, the merchants and the warriors all talked to each other.


    It can be said that it is enjoyable.


    Such a scene only appeared in the mercenary regiment.


    If it''s not a mercenary regiment, it''s not the same team.


    Then the whole snow mountain is a dangerous enemy.


    All the warriors who go hunting return.


    More than half a day, enough to hunt a large number of prey.


    Paris and snow skirt girl Yan Ran, is the last batch to come back.


    "Miss Yanran, little brother of Chonglou, you are back."


    "Is there any danger?"


    Xuegang mercenary regiment commander steel he, a face worried asked.


    Yan Ran''s identity is special, so the head of Xuegang mercenary regiment takes good care of her.


    He was relieved to see them come back safely.


    But I was still afraid of any danger, so I asked with concern.


    Xuegang mercenary regiment leader asked, snow skirt girl eyes complex looking at the tower.


    Chonglou just passed by the snow River, saw a three meter long ice lobster.


    So I carried it back by the way.


    At the moment, the figure of Chonglou is completely wrapped by the huge ice lobster.


    Snow skirt girl that faint complex eyes look over, Chonglou a face helpless.


    "Commander Gang He has taken great pains. We are not in any danger. We just hunted a lot of prey, so we lost a little time."


    "Go back to the camp."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    The head of Xuegang mercenary regiment was very concerned about Yan Ran. Seeing Chonglou, he didn''t say much.


    "In that case, let''s go back to the camp."


    "After nightfall, although there are no fierce beasts in the snow mountains and glaciers, there will be many dangers."


    Night began to fall, steel he also explained.


    With Ganghe, Chonglou found that zhangduan and ZhangYue were not far away.


    However, Yu Xin and Yan Han also follow.


    See Yan Han to snow skirt girl, Zhang Duan and Zhang Yue two people, a face gloomy walk away.


    "Han Bo."


    See Yan Han, snow skirt girl a face excited, her beautiful eyes is red, red big eyes, with grievance tears again.


    "Yan Ran, what''s the matter?"


    See snow skirt girl a little aggrieved expression, Yan Han quickly asked.


    And beside Yan Han, Yu Xin stares at the tower with eyes full of pressing questions.


    "Well, uncle."


    "I''ve got a lot of your old cod."


    Chonglou doesn''t want to meet Yuxin''s pressing questions, but quickly digs off the topic.


    "You are bullying Yanran girl again."


    Yu Xin didn''t ask.


    Yuxin mouth, Yan Han and Yan ran two people are a face accident.


    "Well."


    "Teacher, you can''t say that."


    "I didn''t bully her. I didn''t bully her."


    "You can ask her if you don''t believe it."


    Chonglou quickly and again.


    Other people don''t know Chonglou, Yuxin of course know the habit of Chonglou, immediately face is a cold.


    "Stupid girl, tell me about it to my uncle."


    "I didn''t bully you."


    Chonglou even busy road.


    But the words have been exported. Brother Chonglou is a little embarrassed.


    This stupid girl is used to barking. She just blurts out.


    "Well, it''s miss Yanran."


    "Uncle, I, I really didn''t bully her."


    Chonglou quickly explained.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah..."


    Brother Chonglou, he screamed directly.


    Yuxin is more severe than Fei Yi.


    Brother Chonglou made a mistake, but Yu Xin was not polite at all.


    I''ll greet brother Chonglou directly.


    See this scene.


    Yan Han and Yan Ran are a little confused.


    However, Chonglou was beaten by Yuxin, Yan Ran''s original aggrieved face directly appeared a smile.

 C1173

    "Uncle, Uncle..."


    "My bone is going to break, it''s going to break..."


    Yu Xin was tortured by the martial arts of the ordeal of life and death, Chonglou pain called.


    "Broken?"


    "You''ve practiced the holy body of the wild, and you can''t afford to fight it?"


    "You deserve it."


    "Let you give Yan Ran girl apology, you even dare to bully her."


    "You should fight."


    Say again is a ruthless Xuan force oppresses.


    Chonglou elder brother''s body, directly issued the sound of broken bones.


    Brother Chonglou, convulsions in direct pain.


    "Master."


    "I dare not..."


    Chonglou cried bitterly.


    Chonglou was beaten by Yuxin.


    Yan Ran didn''t know what happened.


    But she suffered a lot in Chonglou.


    Now Chonglou was beaten, she was naturally very happy.


    Yanhan knows the relationship between Yuxin and Yan family, so she is very respectful to Yuxin.


    Now Yu Xin in front of his face, punish Chonglou, Yan Han itself, in fact, a little embarrassed.


    Because Yan Han doesn''t know what Chonglou has done to Yan Ran.


    Although Yuxin also don''t know, how to bully Yanran.


    But Yuxin is very clear, Chonglou this guy is unruly, work is particularly casual.


    This kind of character, for Yu Xin, actually nothing.


    But he was afraid that Chonglou would go astray, so he was very strict with Chonglou.


    "Brother Yuxin, forget it."


    "The boy has admitted his mistake."


    "He should also have no how to Yan Ran girl."


    Yan Han says in a hurry.


    Because, Chonglou was really beaten badly by Yuxin.


    "Hum, stinky boy."


    "If you open your mouth to Uncle Han, I''ll forgive you once."


    "Yanran''s grandfather and I are brothers."


    "This girl is also my granddaughter."


    "If you bully her later, I''ll crush your bones."


    Yu Xin words cold said.


    "Master."


    "How dare I..."


    "Sister Yanran is such a beautiful girl. I''m not willing to bully her."


    The Xuanli pressure on the body disappeared, and Chonglou gasped for air.


    Yu Xin was beaten, Chonglou brother was not upset.


    Because Chonglou elder brother also knows that what he does to Yanran is really bullying others.


    You should be beaten.


    "Yan Ran, this is the elder patriarch''s sworn brother. They were friends at that time."


    "You can call him grandfather Yu."


    Yan Han says to Yan Ran again.


    "Grandfather Yu."


    Yan Ran heard Yan Han''s words, quickly called to sweet.


    "Girl."


    "Your grandfather and I came out of the blood."


    "Just think of me as your grandfather."


    "The boy is short of smoking."


    "If he bullies you, you must tell grandfather Yu that he will help you to vent your anger."


    Yu Xin''s face is protecting the expression of Du Zi.


    Yan ran this stupid girl, beautiful, sweet voice, have such a granddaughter, no one is happy to close the mouth.


    Yuxin is happy, but brother Chonglou is a little miserable.


    Seeing the sad expression on the face of Chonglou, Yan Ran was even more cheerful.


    The original grievances dissipated.


    On the contrary, this stupid girl is looking at Chonglou with a sneer on her face.


    "You deserve to bully me."


    "Now, do you dare to bully me?"


    Yan ran directly to Chonglou, and very provocative.


    "Stupid girl, you are cruel."


    Chonglou looks depressed.


    On the beautiful jade face, the smile is more beautiful and brilliant.


    "Don''t play dead, son of a bitch."


    "Get ready to eat."


    Yu Xin kicked the heavy building which fell on the snow and said that he was not angry.


    The elder brother of Chonglou had no choice but to get up, carry the ice lobster and return to the camp.

 C1174

    Yu Xin was beaten, brother Chonglou complained.


    Carrying the ice lobster back to the camp, brother Chonglou began to be busy.


    Ice lobster, ice crab, ice snake, ice cod, snow beast.


    All kinds of food ingredients. I''m busy.


    At this moment, Chonglou is like a coolie.


    "I''ll help you."


    See the heavy building a pair of hard-working appearance, snow skirt girl heart, it is a little care.


    Although Chonglou really bullied her, it was more about protecting her.


    Just now, Chonglou was beaten by Yuxin, and the snow skirt girl had already let out her breath.


    Now, she doesn''t blame Chonglou any more.


    What''s more, seeing that Chonglou is busy, this stupid girl thinks Chonglou is pitiful.


    "Stupid girl, stay away."


    "You''re so clumsy, have you ever cooked food?"


    Paris white snow skirt girl a face, a face of disgust said.


    The latter pursed his lips, a little unhappy.


    "Hum."


    "You think I want to help you?"


    "A good heart is a donkey''s liver and lung."


    The snow skirt girl, who was angry with Chonglou, directly sat on one side of the road. Her beautiful eyes looked at Chonglou with anger in her eyes.


    Chonglou is busy all the time. It seems that it''s a pity of tool man.


    But for Chonglou itself.


    He is a great cook.


    If you ask stupid girl to help you with these excellent ingredients, they will be directly wasted.


    But for a while.


    Chonglou, their tent camp, directly wafted out a strong fragrance.


    This smell makes stupid girl drool.


    Even a lot of people around us are attracted.


    "Hey, hey, you''re a good craftsman?"


    Yuxin and Yanhan talk about things over, have not gone to the camp, was attracted by the fragrance.


    Yu Xin but without saying a word, directly began to sit aside to eat.


    Brother Chonglou made a lot of delicious food.


    Steam, roast, fry, fry.


    The long table prepared in advance was full, even stacked two or three layers.


    By the campfire, all kinds of barbecues also release strong fragrance.


    Yu Xin and Yan Han open to eat.


    Chonglou handed a dish of raw fish to bunniu.


    "Try it."


    "Try all these dips."


    The heavy building faces stupid girl.


    Although this stupid girl is really stupid, it''s because she is too stupid. Chonglou is reluctant to bully him.


    Of course, the bullying of Chonglou is just a bit ignorant.


    I made some delicious food. Naturally, I want this stupid girl to taste it.


    "Thank you


    Snow skirt girl see Paris to her special made a delicious, her heart of course is warm.


    "Well."


    "Wow


    "This is delicious."


    "What is this?"


    It''s a piece of raw fish with snow-white and crystal clear. I can''t see what the ingredients are.


    Although snow skirt girl also likes delicious food, she can''t see the ingredients.


    "It''s four kinds of meat."


    "Ice crab, ice lobster, ice snow, ice snake."


    "Raw food with dipping materials tastes good."


    "Try something else if you like."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    See snow skirt girl this greedy stupid appearance, heavy building is thought of Xiao Luan and Bing er.


    Binger and xiaoluan, in fact, are very similar to snow skirt girls.


    Chonglou takes good care of this stupid girl.


    See Paris and snow skirt girl relationship is good, Yuxin and Yanhan heart is also quite happy.


    "This little brother is good at craftsmanship."


    At this time, Jiaoyan, the woman in charge of Xuegang mercenary regiment, appeared beside their camp tent in Chonglou, and said with a smile.


    In this Jiaoyan side, Wanrong is also with the side.


    However, Wanrong looked at the snow skirt girl''s eyes, obviously with a strong burning.

 C1175

    "It''s the head''s wife."


    "Beautiful sister Jiaoyan, let''s try my little brother''s craft together!"


    Chonglou smiles and says to Jiaoyan.


    In this half month''s rush time, Chonglou really knew Jiaoyan.


    That''s because Jiaoyan often passes by their carriage and climbs on Wanrong''s carriage.


    Sometimes, the two people''s fierce voice, the carriage of Chonglou can be easily heard.


    I don''t know if this woman did it on purpose. She also deliberately hooked up and led the Chonglou.


    It can also be said that Jiao Yan, a woman, has attracted many men.


    Obviously, what Jiaoyan wants may not be the protection of some strong warrior.


    All she needs is to satisfy her own special hobby and desire.


    "Since my brother Chonglou invited me, I''m not polite."


    Jiao Yan sat beside stupid girl and tasted the raw fish that stupid girl was eating with a smile on her face.


    Jiao Yan''s beautiful eyes swept stupid girl''s appearance and figure without any trace, as if they were comparing themselves.


    Stupid girl is stupid in the eyes of Chonglou, but she is not stupid, and she is one of the beauties in tianbeiyu.


    With a woman''s Jiaoyan, of course, the heart a little care.


    Moreover, Jiaoyan and Wanrong appear in their camp in Chonglou.


    Just helping Zhang Yue, Zhang Duan and others to confirm the information.


    Because Yuxin and Yanhan suddenly walk in.


    This made Zhang Yue a little worried.


    "Brother Chonglou, your craft is very good."


    "I don''t know how happy my brother''s wife is."


    Jiaoyan a face enchanting smile, said also licked fingers.


    The beating action, let the side of Wanrong rising.


    Stupid girl sees such a scene, her eyes are a little uncomfortable.


    Because she is very clear, Jiao Yan is deliberately flirting, hook ¡¤ lead Chonglou.


    For this kind of behavior, stupid girl heart, a little jealous.


    "Miss Jiaoyan, deputy head of Wanrong."


    "I don''t know, but what are you doing?"


    Yu Xin asked.


    Yuxin naturally knows that these two are not good things.


    "Mr. Yu Xin."


    "I just asked my brother about the delicious food, so I came to have a look."


    "It''s nothing."


    "Moreover, Chonglou''s younger brother and Yanran''s younger sister have such a good relationship."


    "But Jiaoyan is a little curious."


    Jiao Yan smiles again.


    "Ha ha."


    "Not to miss Jiaoyan."


    "I''m a pharmacist. I''ve heard that Yan''s family is a family of refining medicine, so I''ll have a competition with brother Yan Han on refining medicine."


    "It''s the same with the two of them."


    "We just met by chance."


    Yu Xin said with a smile.


    There is no trace of the relationship between the two sides.


    Because Yuxin is very clear, Yanran, Yanhan, they are in great trouble.


    If Yu Xin exposed a little identity, it might be more troublesome.


    "Oh, I see."


    Jiao Yan nodded with a smile.


    After obtaining this information, Wanrong''s face was obviously relaxed.


    In his eyes.


    When the time comes to deal with Yanran and Yanhan, they will follow the plan, and it will be much easier.


    "I think Chonglou''s younger brother and Yanran''s younger sister are men and women. Are you two guys coming together?"


    "Why don''t you, sister, give you a witness?"


    Jiao Yan smiles again.


    Compared with Wanrong, Jiaoyan''s intuition is not simple.


    Because Jiaoyan always feel that the relationship between Chonglou and Yanran is not right.


    What''s more, Jiaoyan still has a feeling of being wronged by Chonglou.

 C1176

    "Beautiful sister Jiaoyan."


    "Younger brother, I also want to kiss miss Yanran."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Unfortunately, miss Yanran is one of the four beauties in Tianbei."


    "Moreover, miss Yanran is a member of the Yan Family of the three families in Tianbei snow area."


    "Brother, I''m a civilian, and I come from Beihuang, where martial arts are backward."


    "I know I''m not worthy of miss Yanran."


    "So, I''m afraid sister Jiaoyan''s kindness will be in vain."


    Chonglou shook his head with regret.


    Brother Chonglou is also very clear.


    This beautiful goose is a bit insidious.


    Women who eat people and don''t vomit their bones have a special purpose.


    Compared with Wanrong on one side.


    Jiaoyan this woman, that is the man to eat the dead goods.


    When Chonglou said this, Jiaoyan laughed.


    In her eyes, Chonglou is not well-known, it is not worthy of Yanran.


    It''s just that Chonglou suddenly appeared, which attracted her attention.


    After all, women''s instincts are pretty scary.


    Now Chonglou self mocks this words to say, Jiao Yan also gave up the idea of doubt.


    After saying this, stupid girl didn''t speak, just lowered her head and ate the things made by Chonglou.


    She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Chonglou now this, although it is about Chonglou does not deserve her.


    But for stupid girl, Chonglou seems to be satirizing her.


    Because stupid girl thinks that she doesn''t deserve the heavy building.


    Chonglou''s talent and strength are very strong. She has protected her many times, which makes her heart warm.


    Just Chonglou such words, a little let her sad.


    What''s more, her body has been completely destroyed by Chonglou.


    They not only met each other frankly, but also held each other naked.


    For stupid girl, she already felt that she was a person of great importance.


    But now.


    Yan Ran''s heart is not only confused, but also a little uncomfortable.


    When people feel uncomfortable, they just eat the sea.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "My sister knows a woman''s mind better than you."


    "If you pursue boldly, you will not succeed."


    Jiao Yan said with a smile.


    "Sister Jiaoyan."


    "If you like miss Yanran, I''m afraid you don''t know much about tianbeiyu."


    "My little brother, the main purpose is the pharmacist meeting in pharmacist valley."


    "For the rest, I don''t care and don''t think much about it."


    Chonglou said with a smile, directly diverging from the topic.


    "Pharmacist conference?"


    "Brother Chonglou, even want to attend the pharmacist''s meeting?"


    Chonglou on a word, almost completely dispel the suspicion of Yan Ran, she is a little curious Chonglou to participate in the meeting to die.


    "Not bad."


    "Sister Jiaoyan, my uncle, has just indicated that we are pharmacists."


    "Because I''m a pharmacist, I''m asking master Yanhan about the pharmacist meeting."


    Chonglou continues to follow the same path.


    These words completely dispelled Jiao Yan''s worries.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "Pharmacist''s meeting, but it''s very difficult."


    "However, if Chonglou''s younger brother can be elected, he will enter it."


    "By then, my sister may be able to cheer you on."


    Jiao Yan smiles again.


    "If I can really enter the pharmacist''s meeting, I will let Jiao Yan pay attention to it."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Sister Jiaoyan, try some other dishes."


    "I did all these things."


    Chonglou continued eagerly.


    "Brother Chonglou, sister Chonglou, I''ve had enough."


    "No way, recently lose weight, can''t eat more."


    "Taste it. That''s enough."


    "Sister, I have something to do. I''ll go ahead."


    "Take your time."


    Jiao Yan has a smile on her face.


    Now that the matter has been found out, there is no need for her to continue to waste her time.


    For Chonglou.


    Although Jiao Yan is curious, she is just curious.


    Chonglou, a young warrior with nine levels of underground space, didn''t really care.

 C1177

    Jiao Yan, Wan Rong and others immediately rebuilt their tent camp and went to see Zhang Yue and Zhang Duan.


    "Pharmacist, attend the pharmacist conference?"


    Hearing Jiao Yan''s story, Zhang Duan is quite confused.


    "Yuxin and Chonglou are the relationship between my uncle and nephew."


    "It''s almost certain that these two people really came from Beihuang."


    "It should have nothing to do with Yan''s family."


    "What''s more, the little guy in Chonglou has made it very clear that they are going to attend the pharmacist''s meeting."


    "We''ll do it then. As long as we threaten that Yuxin, he doesn''t dare to interfere."


    Wanrong also said.


    "In that case."


    "Then we''ll follow the plan."


    "Start in the snow mountain."


    "When it''s time to make a detour back to Tianbei snow area, you can also be wary of the fan family for a share."


    Zhang nodded.


    "Elder Zhang Duan."


    "According to the original plan, it''s really no problem."


    "But steel ho will certainly step in."


    "Have you figured out a way out there?"


    Wanrong slightly worried said.


    "I''ve asked Miss Jiaoyan to do it. I don''t know how it''s going?"


    Zhang Duan''s eyes moved to Jiao Yan and asked with a smile.


    "Elder Zhang Duan, the spirit you gave me shuguxiang, I''ve made Ganghe wear it."


    Jiaoyan said with a smile.


    In the eyes of all Xuegang mercenary regiments, she is Ganghe''s woman and belongs to the leader''s wife.


    But she wanted to kill Ganghe.


    This kind of means is not cruel.


    "Ghost shuguxiang, as long as you make sure that the steel is successful."


    "At that time, I can make it lose its fighting power directly."


    "If you want to replace steel ho, you can do it at will."


    Zhang Duan said to Wanrong with a smile.


    "I hope so."


    Wan rongmu nodded coldly.


    Solve your big brother, the woman who owns your big brother, and your big brother''s mercenary regiment.


    Wanrong''s behavior is a bit disgusting.


    It''s just that people have their own aspirations, and it doesn''t mean anything.


    Chonglou, their tent camp.


    Wanrong, Jiaoyan and others have just left.


    Gang He, head of Xuegang mercenary regiment, appeared in their camp of Chonglou.


    Hundreds of people set up camp, almost three or five miles around, which is quite huge.


    "Head of Ganghe."


    See steel he came, Chonglou, Yuxin and others a smile to welcome.


    "It''s said that Jiaoyan and my second brother Wanrong are here to make a sacrifice for their teeth. I''ll beg for a bite, too."


    "Are they gone?"


    Steel he a face smile to the heavy building and other humanitarian.


    "They have just left. Head Ganghe, take a seat."


    Yan Han said with a smile.


    "Well."


    Steel he nodded, do Yan Han side.


    "Elder Yan Han, is there any problem recently?"


    Steel he said with concern.


    "With Commander he, nothing happened."


    "Just after entering the snow mountain, I''m afraid commander Gang He will have to take care of it."


    Yan Han shook his head.


    He is still worried about this business.


    "Don''t worry, elder Yan Han."


    "Where I am, there will be no danger."


    Steel he a face firm say.


    "Commander Gang He, can you show me your hand?"


    At this time, Chonglou suddenly asked.


    "Little brother, what do you want to see my hands for?"


    Steel he a face is curious, however, still is to stretch his palm to the heavy building front.


    "Take off the armguard."


    Chonglou said solemnly.


    Chonglou is so serious that Yuxin and Yanhan are puzzled.


    But everyone realized that Chonglou was not joking.

 C1178

    "Little brother of Chonglou."


    "I don''t know. What did you find?"


    Steel he in the heart a tight, very worried of ask a way.


    He hesitated and did not take off the arm guard directly.


    Because this arm guard is a Jun Xuan weapon to protect Jun Xuan.


    In the process of mercenary escorting, Ganghe never took down the protective weapon.


    "Chonglou, what did you find?"


    Yu Xin also asks curiously.


    Because the Paris is a bit abnormal at the moment.


    Yan Han a face doubts.


    Yan Ran stupid girl is also curious looking at the heavy building, her heart is just wishful thinking.


    But now, Yanran stupid girl was also scared by the seriousness of Chonglou.


    "Captain steel ho."


    "You are poisoned."


    Chonglou light said.


    "Poisoning?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Steel he laughed a, direct end up wine jar, fiercely poured a big mouthful.


    "Little brother of Chonglou."


    "I''m in good spirits now. How can I get poisoned?"


    Steel he naturally don''t believe, laugh to say.


    "Good spirit doesn''t mean no poisoning."


    "If there is any poisoning, commander Gang He, just take off the arm guard."


    Chonglou smiles again.


    "Little brother of Chonglou."


    "I have a habit, chief."


    "That is, when the mercenary regiment is on a mission, this arm guard will always be with it."


    "Want to take it down, unless the mission is over."


    "Or die in battle."


    Steel he a face serious return way.


    Chonglou suddenly said that he was poisoned, steel he is naturally very alert.


    Although Chonglou gave him a good image.


    But in Ganghe''s eyes, many dangers are ordinary people who are harmless to people and animals.


    At the moment, he is on guard against Chonglou.


    "Again, are you sure?"


    "Isn''t commander Gang He OK?"


    "I''m also a pharmacist. I didn''t find anything unusual."


    Yu Xin is also a face of doubt said.


    He was also a little strange, whether he had missed something.


    Chonglou stretched out his hand, and a gentle Xuanli rose between his palms.


    Steel he a face vigilant gaze at the tower.


    Once possible, he will take direct action against Chonglou.


    Chonglou didn''t attack him. He wanted to deal with him.


    Instead, he put his palm on the palm of Ganghe.


    Drive Xuanli.


    A thread of blood was drawn out by Chonglou.


    This thread of blood has a strange color of dark green.


    "The ancient fragrance of the ghost."


    "This thing."


    "Are you familiar with me, sir?"


    Chonglou asks Yuxin.


    "It''s this strange poison."


    "It''s no wonder that even my seven grade pharmacist can''t feel it."


    "Stinky boy, how did you find out?"


    Yu Xin asked curiously.


    "Master."


    "Didn''t the teacher tell you that I have a talent for pupil skill?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    It''s not so much a gifted pupil technique as the blood of the demon God. It''s the pupil of the demon God obtained by transforming the tower.


    To be exact, that drop of blood of the demon God is actually the martial arts talent and some chance collected by the demon God.


    Because of this, the insight ability of Chonglou is extremely strong.


    The hand of Chonglou directly shows the poisoning of steel.


    Ganghe''s vigilant eyes are also full of shock.


    And Yan Han, is also worried.


    "Commander steel ho, come on, take off the arm guard."


    Yan Han said in a hurry.


    Ganghe is also full of worries.


    However, in the case of worry, he also had to take off the arm guard.


    When the armguard is removed.


    Steel he''s heart, is crazy shock.


    It can be said that Yu Xin, Yan Han, Yan Ran and others are shocked.


    Because on steel ho''s wrist.


    It has a thick green line with a thumb.

 C1179

    "Head of Ganghe."


    "When did you get the strange poison of ghost shuguxiang?"


    Yan Han a face shocked ask a way.


    It''s so poisonous, though it doesn''t attack in ordinary days.


    But once the attack, steel he is almost sure to die.


    "I don''t know."


    "Me and I have been poisoned?"


    Ganghe also has an incredible face.


    "The ancient fragrance and poison of the ghost are colorless and tasteless."


    "After poisoning, if you don''t look carefully, you won''t know."


    "You are so thick a dark green poison thread. I think you ate a big bag of ghost Shu ancient fragrant poison."


    "Moreover, the poison will not enter your body for more than half a month."


    After the soul induction of Chonglou, he spoke again.


    Chonglou this story, Yu Xin and Yan Han look at each other, but also have a look at the steel he poisoning.


    Two old men nodded one after another.


    "Chonglou boy said it well."


    "You''ve not only been poisoned for a long time, but you''ve taken a lot of poison."


    "Did you eat the ghost Shugu poison as a meal?"


    Yu Xin didn''t ask.


    "If I know it''s ghost Shugu poison, how can I eat it as a meal?"


    Steel he said in a hurry.


    "But your poison line clearly shows that you can eat a lot of ghost Shu ancient poison."


    Yan Han also nods to say.


    "What''s your diet lately?"


    Chonglou asked deliberately.


    "I want to share my food with my brothers in the regiment."


    "If I have something to do, my brothers in the regiment will also be in danger."


    "I''ll call the other brothers."


    Steel he hastily again road.


    "Don''t worry, commander steel."


    Chonglou''s serious way.


    "If you go to gather other brothers like this, what should you do in case others stir up the poison in your body?"


    "The solution now is, of course, to get rid of the poison first."


    Chonglou is another way.


    "Yes."


    "However, it''s very difficult to detoxify the ghost soothing fragrance. Special antidotes are needed."


    Steel he is in a hurry again.


    "Detoxification is not difficult."


    "It''s rare that after detoxification, I''m afraid you will be poisoned again."


    "Head of Ganghe."


    "Although you eat and drink with your brothers in the regiment."


    "But I remember that your food and drink were sent to you."


    Chonglou smiles again.


    "Wild goose?"


    "No way."


    "She''s my woman. She can''t hurt me."


    Why don''t you believe that Jiao Yan will harm him.


    "Hey, hey."


    Chonglou and Yuxin look at each other, and they burst out laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Steel he a face doubts of ask a way.


    "Commander Ganghe, you poison, my martial nephew and I can solve it."


    "Just after detoxification, you can go to your second brother Wanrong''s tent tonight."


    "Maybe there will be a surprise."


    Yu Xin said with a smile.


    Yu Xin said, steel he''s heart, suddenly have a sense of seeing something.


    "Do you already know something?"


    Steel he said coldly.


    "You can say that."


    "We do know some."


    "However, what he said now will not be believed, and will be misunderstood."


    "So we can only detoxify you."


    "As for the others, head Gang he needs to confirm himself."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Then, please help me detoxify."


    Steel he a face serious say.


    "You can find the ancient fragrance and poison of the ghost, you can solve it."


    Yu Xin is facing Chonglou road.


    "Good."


    Chonglou nodded.


    "You need to know the formula to detoxify the ancient fragrance poison. Can you really do it?"


    Yan Ran stupid girl a face doubts of ask a way.


    Yan Han on one side is also curious.


    "Certainly."


    "But if you want to detoxify, you have to kiss me."


    Chonglou said playfully.


    "You bastard, you are dreaming!"


    Snow skirt girl directly angry.


    Yu Xin, Han Yan, Gang He and others are also speechless.


    Chonglou is thinking about it at this time.


    "If you don''t kiss me, commander Ganghe will die."The double tower whispers the sound.


    Yan Ran stupid girl eyes complex to see a heavy building.


    Although she was very angry in her heart, she was just like a dragonfly skimming water and gave a kiss to Chonglou.

 C1180

    Snow skirt girl, like a dragonfly skimming water in general, in the face of Chonglou point.


    That speed is extremely fast, however, Chonglou elder brother still felt the soft feeling.


    After the dragonfly skims the water, the snow skirt girl''s face turns red incomparably.


    In her expression, she was extremely shy. The beauty of the girl''s coyness made her look silly.


    Stupid girl looked at the tower that hot eyes, eyes and shy and afraid of shrinking body, deliberately far away from the tower.


    As for Yu Xin and Yan Han, they are shocked and grow up.


    Yuxin may be a little better. After all, he is used to the romantic style of Chonglou.


    But Yan Han is watching snow skirt girl grow up.


    Snow skirt girl has always been a good girl.


    As one of the four beauties in Tianbei region, snow skirt girls are often harassed because of this relationship.


    So it''s active to stay away from men.


    This point, Yan family men, is also very difficult to get close to snow skirt girl.


    Moreover, snow skirt girl has no marriage relationship.


    No partner, no marriage.


    Now suddenly he kisses a man.


    For Yan Han, it''s a big deal.


    Enough to shake Yan''s family.


    Snow skirt girl take the initiative to ask Chonglou, this is not to say that she is interested in Chonglou?


    Steel he this two people hang in one side, is also a face dull.


    "Well."


    "Stupid girl, I want you to kiss me. Are you really kissing me?"


    Chonglou touched his face and said unexpectedly.


    "Asshole, didn''t you say that if I kiss you, you can detoxify commander Ganghe?"


    "You lied to me?"


    The snow skirt girl is in a hurry.


    When Han Bo kisses Chonglou, I don''t know how much courage the snow skirt girl has mustered.


    The elder brother of Chonglou said this, which made the girl angry.


    Snow skirt girl that simple lovely appearance, let Chonglou heart slightly warm.


    But Yan Han, Yu Xin, Gang He and others are also a little speechless.


    However, the three people are secretly scolding Chonglou, the bastard.


    Snow skirt girl is so simple and lovely. It''s really hateful that this guy in Chonglou cheated others.


    "Well."


    "I didn''t lie to you."


    "If you kiss me, I promise you can detoxify commander Gang He, and it''s safe."


    "Why don''t you kiss me again? I also guarantee that head Gang he can break through the first level of strength, which will protect you more."


    "What do you think?"


    Chonglou smiles again.


    "You bad guy."


    "Trying to cheat me again?"


    "I''m not fooled."


    "Unless you can do it."


    The snow skirt girl blushed.


    Has taken the initiative to kiss the tower, let him do once, her thin face, where interesting.


    For the snow skirt girl, this is as shy as white paper.


    Yuxin, Ganghe, Yanhan all have one idea.


    A flower, inserted in the Chonglou this lump of cow dung.


    This guy, Chonglou, deceives other girls like this.


    Looking at the appearance, snow skirt girl, can be said to be completely Chonglou this guy to attack.


    "Chonglou, you smelly boy..."


    Yu Xin couldn''t see it any more, and he roared.


    "Uncle, I didn''t bully stupid girl."


    Chonglou even busy road.


    "No bullying?"


    "You son of a bitch, you are more than bullying others."


    Yu Xin''s hands trembled and his eyes glared.


    "Well, uncle, calm down."


    "I''m detoxifying commander Ganghe now."


    "Take it easy."


    Chonglou hid behind Ganghe.

 C1181

    "Smelly boy, you dare to harm Yanran girl, I''ll break your life."


    Yu Xin a face big anger, to heavy building roar way.


    "Well."


    "Uncle, I didn''t harm others."


    "What if stupid chicks take a fancy to me?"


    Chonglou asked.


    Yu Xin was a little suffocated when he asked.


    Because Yuxin knew it very well.


    Since snow skirt girl is willing to kiss Chonglou, it shows that this stupid girl really has a heart for Chonglou.


    "You eat in the bowl and watch in the pot."


    "Are you not afraid to die of fatigue?"


    Yu Xin is not angry to say.


    "Those who are brave enough to support, those who are cowardly enough to starve."


    "No, sir?"


    Chonglou Ganke road.


    See Yuxin and want to get angry, Chonglou quickly to snow skirt girl mouth.


    "Stupid girl, do you have a crush on me?"


    Chonglou had no serious smile on his face.


    "You think so."


    "I don''t like you, huh."


    Snow skirt girl blushed, a disdainful face said, but her eyes, it is more shy.


    This kind of dialogue between the two, Yuxin this old guy, of course, at a glance can see greasy.


    He can''t lift the knife.


    "I said, you two little ones."


    "How about flirting later?"


    "My poison, the little brother of Chonglou, can you really solve it?"


    See double tower and snow skirt girl two people, steel head he a little helpless said.


    He is also worried about his ghost Shu Gu Xiang Du.


    "Don''t worry."


    "This little poison is easy to get rid of."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    If it is normal, detoxification method will refine detoxification pill.


    However, because of the existence of demons.


    There are almost no less than a hundred ways to detoxify the ancient fragrance of the ghost.


    After the soul force breaks through the spiritual realm, it can be directly forced out by the mysterious force.


    Besides, it''s a little easier.


    "Head of Ganghe."


    "I protect your heart with Xuanli."


    "After a while, directly force out all the ghost Shu ancient incense and poison."


    "It''s just that the process is a little painful, you have to hold it back."


    "I''m afraid it''ll be very troublesome for you to get the attention of the poisoner."


    Chonglou said solemnly.


    The whole camp is more than 700 people, and the tent is even three or five miles around.


    Wanrong and Jiaoyan couldn''t observe the movement here.


    However, if Ganghe screams, he will naturally be attracted.


    "Grizzly bear, pay attention to the surroundings. Don''t let anyone near."


    Ganghe said to the grizzly bear.


    "Elder brother, just now I have informed the reliable younger brother to seal up the surroundings."


    "No one will lean over."


    "Even Wanrong, they can''t come by."


    Said grizzly with a firm face.


    Grizzly bear is honest, but he is not stupid.


    There are only a few people who can believe the poison in Ganghe.


    "Brother Chonglou, my ghost Shugu fragrant poison, please."


    Steel he a face serious say.


    "No trouble."


    "Thank you, stupid girl."


    "She still owes me a kiss."


    Chonglou said with a smile, and looked at the snow skirt girl.


    The latter blushes, that is to say, he is shy and does not want to be treated well, and he is worried that he is really in danger.


    In my heart, I hope that Chonglou can cure Ganghe.


    Just, let her kiss Chonglou again.


    Snow skirt girl is shy, dare not go to see Chonglou.


    "Ha ha."


    "Little brother of Chonglou."


    "It''s not easy for you to pick so many flowers from Miss Yanran."


    Steel he said with a smile.


    It can be seen that the snow skirt girl has a little meaning to the tower.

 C1182

    "Hiss..."


    Gang He, head of Xuegang mercenary regiment, is suffering at this moment.


    In his mouth, he kept inhaling the cold air.


    However, the sound of deep air-conditioning came from his teeth.


    That is to say, steel he clenched his teeth.


    His forehead, his back, was completely wet with sweat.


    Methods of detoxification of Paris polyphylla.


    Although it is very easy, but the pain, not ordinary people can bear.


    This kind of detoxification method is naturally learned from the demon God.


    When Chonglou experienced in the fierce beast mountain range, he felt the pain of detoxification for many times.


    Although this method is sour and painful, the effect is very effective.


    Visible to the naked eye, the ghost Shugu poison in Ganghe''s body was directly forced to the whole arm.


    His arm, completely turned into a dark green, gives a very strange feeling.


    Chonglou single handed move, a magic flame, directly wrapped the whole arm of steel he.


    "Hiss..."


    That kind of sour pain, let steel he take a deep breath of air-conditioning in his teeth.


    "Commander Gang He, can you bear it?"


    Chonglou looked at Ganghe and said.


    "Little brother of Chonglou."


    "This kind of detoxification is really a little painful."


    "But it''s still within my tolerance."


    Steel he a face resolute say.


    "This pain is really nothing, because I have experienced it."


    "However, the next poison penetrates the bone marrow and channels."


    "That kind of pain is not easy to bear."


    "Commander Gang He, we have to bite our teeth."


    Chonglou said seriously.


    "Brother Chonglou, come on."


    "I can''t help it!"


    Steel he said, continue to clench their teeth.


    One side of the snow skirt girl to see this scene, the heart is full of worry.


    However, hearing what Chonglou said, she was thinking about what kind of pain Chonglou had endured.


    After Ganghe clenched his teeth, Chonglou began to detoxify it.


    The ghost Shu Guxiang was forced to the whole arm of Ganghe. At this time, it was very painful to force out all the venom.


    But the forehead of Chonglou is also permeated with sweat.


    This is not the first time for others to get rid of poison.


    Because the first time was Nan Qingxuan.


    It''s just that Nan Qingxuan''s detoxification is a little vague and pleasant.


    However, it is very difficult to remove the poison.


    Even if the soul power of Chonglou breaks through the spiritual realm.


    But it''s not so easy to get rid of the poison of ghost shuguxiang.


    "Well..."


    Steel he clenched his teeth, but still issued a painful voice.


    However, he held back and didn''t roar out.


    On steel ho''s arm.


    The whole dark green arm, released strands of dark green poison.


    These poisonous awns were devoured and burned by the devil''s flame at the moment when they forced out the steel.


    Time passed slowly.


    An hour later, the ghost shuguxiang in Ganghe''s body was almost completely removed.


    The dark green of his arm also changed to the normal color.


    Until the last faint green is removed.


    Steel ho''s arm, completely returned to normal.


    "Hoo..."


    Detoxification is completed.


    Chonglou and Ganghe exhaled at the same time.


    Their forehead and back were soaked with sweat.


    The skin of steel he is trembling.


    When the pain was gone, he was relieved.


    "Little brother of Chonglou."


    "Are you done?"


    Steel he felt the pain disappear, but speaking of words, the voice is slightly trembling.


    "Well, it''s done."


    Chonglou said with a smile.

 C1183

    "Little brother Chonglou, thank you for your kindness."


    "Take me to catch the person who poisoned me, and I will repay you."


    Steel how to snow Gang mercenary regiment head of the identity, directly to the tower line a gift.


    "Don''t be like that."


    "I can''t stand it, little brother."


    Chonglou pulled up Ganghe with a smile.


    "Brother Chonglou, you can call me brother Ganghe later."


    "Head Gang He, it seems too raw."


    Steel he even busy road.


    "In that case."


    "Then I''ll call brother Ganghe."


    "Just have a drink with my brother."


    "I will not poison you with my martial uncle."


    Chonglou said with a smile,


    "good!"


    "Grizzly bear, you come too."


    Ganghe waved to the grizzly bear and said with a laugh.


    Ghost Shu ancient incense poison out, steel he heart worry is also swept away.


    "Commander, don''t you suspect that I poisoned you?"


    Instead of walking into Ganghe, grizzly asked.


    "You stupid bear, if you poison me."


    "Then there is no one of mine in the whole mercenary regiment."


    Steel he has no good spirit of say.


    "Brother, I doubt it. It''s Wanrong."


    "And..."


    The grizzly bear said.


    Grizzly bears are honest and straightforward, but they are not stupid.


    But, grizzly just said Wanrong, the other is not dare to say.


    "Who else?"


    Steel he wine cup to the mouth, after a drink, mouth asked.


    "For half a month, my sister-in-law often goes to Wanrong''s car frame."


    "Moreover, each time will be as long as three or four hours."


    The grizzly bear said.


    Grizzly bears turn a blind eye to these things.


    They didn''t say it.


    But the ghost was so fragrant and poisonous that he had to say it.


    Listen to Grizzlies.


    Especially after three or four hours, grizzly bear''s face became very ugly.


    "Wanrong, I saved his life."


    "He shouldn''t have done something that I''m sorry for."


    Steel he words cold said.


    He said this with a feeling of disbelief but full guessing.


    Ganghe''s woman, Jiaoyan, was born in brothel.


    He came to fight with the Lord of a big city.


    Just, so many years passed, steel he only love Jiaoyan.


    But Jiaoyan for steel he, it is only sex.


    One is deep love, the other is taking.


    Just, steel he also knows, he can''t satisfy Jiao Yan.


    This also leads to some problems.


    Now grizzly bear''s words, let steel he mixed.


    "Stupid bear, needless to say."


    "Drink!"


    Ganghe throws the wine jar to grizzly bear.


    Grizzly bear picked it up and gulped it dry.


    "Big brother."


    "You saved my grizzly bear''s life."


    "You and I grew up under your protection."


    "I, grizzly bear, swear with my soul that if I betray my elder brother, I will have to eat my soul and die hard."


    Grizzly bear made a life and soul oath.


    This poisonous oath, let steel he heart tremble.


    "Brother, you should be able to trust me completely."


    "What I want to say is."


    "That Wanrong will harm big brother. I hope big brother can make a decision as soon as possible."


    Grizzly bear said again.


    He said he was determined, but he didn''t mention Jiao Yan.


    However, grizzly bear''s words are also very clear, and the goose has to make a decision.


    He was also a brother of the mercenary regiment, but he wanted to go to Ganghe.


    Since grizzly bear knows this, he can''t spare Wanrong.


    "Good brother."


    "I''ll cut it off earlier."


    "It''s just, it''s a matter of time."


    "I want to make sure."


    Steel he holds a jar of wine, is also a drink.


    "Brother."


    "Follow me around the camp."


    Steel he Youdao.


    Then, facing the tower, Yu Xin and others bowed and left.

 C1184

    Gang He and others left.


    Yan Han and Yan Ran are both puzzled.


    Obviously, they didn''t know what was going on.


    "Brother Yuxin, what happened to Xuegang mercenary regiment?"


    Yan Han a face doubts of ask a way.


    He specially enters the snow Gang mercenary regiment, lets the snow Gang mercenary regiment escort.


    But if something happened, for Yan Han, it would be troublesome.


    "It''s still because of you."


    Yu Xin took a chopstick of COD and put it into his mouth.


    "You are a good craftsman, better than the chefs in our school."


    Yu Xin praised a heavy building, but pulled the words back again.


    "You take Yan Ran girl, let snow Gang mercenary regiment escort, this idea is good."


    "However, you didn''t notice that there were Zhang family members in Xuegang mercenary regiment."


    Yu Xin and Tao.


    "Brother Yuxin."


    "Do you mean that commander Gang he was poisoned because Zhang broke them?"


    Yan Han''s pupil shrinks and asks in surprise.


    "If they did it all by themselves, maybe it would be better."


    "I''m afraid. There are others who want to deal with you."


    "This time, Suiqing was hurt too much. It seems that many families regard your Yan family as fat."


    Yu Xin said coldly.


    This words a, Yan Han just discover, the seriousness of the matter.


    "After the old clan leader was seriously injured, the Zhang and fan families began to move."


    "Now the people of the Zhang family have appeared, and if the people of the fan family also appear."


    "That would be trouble."


    Yan Han very worried said.


    "Prepare for the worst."


    "Even if we can solve the danger."


    "But I''m afraid it''s hard for you to get back safely."


    Yu Xin shook his head.


    "I have a question I want to ask."


    "It''s about the comfort of this trip. Please answer Yan Han incomparably."


    Yu Xin a face serious ask a way.


    "Brother Yuxin, please."


    Yan ran a face serious way.


    "Is Suiqing''s injury only cured by you?"


    Yu Xin asked seriously.


    Yan Han looks at the snow skirt girl, then shakes her head and opens her mouth.


    "Don''t hide it from brother Yuxin."


    "The old clan leader''s injury is very serious."


    "Only when you go to pharmacist''s Valley can you be saved."


    "Just Yan Ran, she can suppress the injury of the old clan leader."


    "And borrowed her teacher''s gold needle."


    "This trip is to suppress the injury of the old clan leader."


    "Wait until the pharmacist conference opens, and then ask the pharmacists of pharmacist Valley to do it. "


    Yan Han said.


    One side of the snow skirt girl, eyes full of worry, her white palm is also tightly together.


    "Do the other two know about it?"


    Yu Xin asked again.


    "Zhang Duan appears here."


    "I''m afraid I already know."


    Yan Han shook his head.


    "If so."


    "I''m afraid even if I''m with you at home, I can''t send you back safely."


    "Zhang and fan will join hands at this opportunity."


    Yu Xin frowned.


    Zhang and fan are two of the three families in Tianbei snow area.


    Yu Xin could not fight against that strength alone.


    "What shall we do?"


    Yan Han worries again.


    "We can only separate ourselves from these two little guys."


    Yu Xin and Tao.


    "Separate?"


    "If they meet Zhang Fan and Zhang Fan, wouldn''t they be more dangerous?"


    Yan Han certainly won''t agree.


    "So, you have to plan well."


    "If it''s on schedule."


    "We are also unable to return to Yan''s home."


    "It''s better to take a chance."


    Yu Xin has a serious face.


    "Since brother Yuxin has a plan, let''s talk about it."


    Yan Han see Yuxin have ideas, immediately and road.

 C1185

    "Suiqing and I were training in the snow mountain."


    "I know a few short cuts to Tianbei snow area."


    "Maybe we can try."


    Yu Xin said, directly took out a map of the northern part of the sky.


    Tianbei snow area, Tianbei abyss area, Tianbei Xueyan area, Tianbei Yanyu area.


    Through the snow mountains.


    It can be said that the snow mountain range is equivalent to the fierce beast mountain range in the northern wilderness.


    It takes up more than half of the area.


    Moreover, snow mountain is the territory of fierce animals, just like fierce animal mountain.


    "Brother Yuxin, you and the old clan leader have extraordinary strength. It''s easy to get in and out of the snow mountain."


    "But if they are allowed to enter the snow mountain, I''m afraid they can''t hold on for three days at all."


    Yan Han shook her head, worried.


    In the snow mountain, there are many fierce beasts in Tianxuan.


    Like Chonglou and stupid girl go in, basically there is no way back.


    "Well, brother Yanhan can rest assured."


    "We spent five years in the snow mountain."


    "There are a lot of safe passageways that we have found."


    "It''s been a long time now."


    "But according to the original route, there should be no big problem."


    "Besides, don''t look down on this boy."


    Yu Xin pointed to Chonglou and said with a smile.


    "Brother Yuxin."


    "The little brother of Chonglou has some strength indeed."


    "But snow mountain, after all, is snow mountain. The plan you said is too risky."


    Yan Han is still not at ease said.


    "Yanhan, I know you don''t worry."


    "But you should be relieved to have this?"


    Say, Yan Han took out a feather.


    This feather is bluish blue, but the tail of bluish blue feather has a dark golden awn.


    "This is the feather of qingluan clan?"


    Yan Han looks surprised.


    "No


    "This is the order of the elders of qingluan clan!"


    "With this, you can safely pass through the territory of qingluan clan."


    "This area, you can directly and safely reach Tianbei snow area."


    "It''s closer and faster than our current route."


    Yu Xin said with a smile.


    "Qingluan family The elder order. "


    Yan Han heart, suddenly a little excited.


    Because the route Yu Xin pointed out was really through the qingluan clan.


    With the family order of qingluan, it''s really safe to return to Tianbei snow area.


    However, qingluan clan and qingxuanshi clan have cross territory, which makes Yanhan worried.


    "This elder decree of qingluan clan was obtained by me and Sui Qing together."


    "At that time, we helped the qingluan clan defeat the Qingxuan lion, so we got the elder clan order."


    "For now, let the two of them take this thing."


    "It''s safe to pass through the territory of qingluan clan, and it''s safe to return to Tianbei snow area."


    "We act according to the plan."


    "If you''re pretending to be both of them with a dummy."


    "This plan will be more perfect."


    Yu Xin and Tao.


    "However, the qingluan clan and the qingxuanshi clan have overlapping territories, which is still too dangerous."


    "Once it happens, just in case..."


    Yan Han doesn''t dare to take risks at all.


    "If it happens, the two little guys will be worried about their lives."


    "With the Qing Dynasty will die."


    "Suiqing and I are brothers of life and death. I know the consequences better than you."


    "But I believe in Chonglou."


    "I also believe that this girl can safely return to Tianbei snow area."


    Yu Xin''s face was very serious.


    "If we follow the current route."


    "Even in the snow mountain, we solved the Zhang family."


    "But the Zhang family and the fan family will still stop them."


    "We have to take risks!"


    The Tao in Yuxin''s eyes.

 C1186

    Yu Xin talked about the advantages and disadvantages many times.


    Yan Han''s heart is also beginning to shake.


    After all, according to Yu Xin, if Zhang and fan had a chance to annex Yan''s family, they would not miss such an opportunity.


    Moreover, if you want to swallow Yan''s family, you just need to wait for Yan''s father to fall.


    It is extremely easy to answer such a condition.


    As long as the button Yanran, kill Yanhan, this can be done.


    Now, the Zhang family has appeared.


    If the fan family were involved.


    Yanhan and Yanran want to return to Tianbei snow area safely. It''s almost impossible to return to Yan''s home.


    "Yan Ran, what do you think?"


    Yan Han asks to Yan Ran.


    "Han Bo."


    "I think what grandfather Yu said is very reasonable."


    "Our profession has actually been exposed."


    "At present, the people of the Zhang family appear, and their purpose is us."


    "In addition, the head of Gang He, who escorted us, was poisoned."


    "That''s to say, sooner or later, they will fight us."


    "It''s just waiting for time."


    "If we follow the original plan, I''m afraid we won''t be able to get back to the family safely."


    Snow skirt girl said with a worried face.


    "It''s true."


    "You and I will go to your teacher and borrow her gold needle."


    "This matter has been spread by your elder martial brother."


    "That''s the biggest problem."


    Yan Han nodded.


    He also knows that it is difficult for him to go back safely.


    But according to the arrangement of Yuxin, Yanhan can''t decide at all.


    "Can you keep yourself safe?"


    Snow skirt girl asked a question.


    This question, Yan Han directly fell into silence.


    "If the old guys of Zhang Fan''s family do it."


    "It''s hard, I''m afraid."


    Yan Han hesitated a wave, slowly said.


    Yan Ran rubbed snow skirt, eyes moved to the tower.


    The latter looked at her playfully, with no serious face.


    Even at this moment, there is no anxiety on Chonglou''s face.


    "Hello."


    "Can you protect me? "


    the snow skirt girl said seriously.


    "Yes, but you have to..."


    The elder brother of Chonglou looks playful and deliberately sweeps the beautiful body of the girl in the snow skirt.


    The latter''s face turned red instantly.


    For this kind of romantic guy, snow skirt girl has no half resistance.


    "You."


    "If you can protect me."


    "Send me back to Yan''s home safely."


    "I swear..."


    "I, I can..."


    Snow skirt girl summoned up courage, but that words or embarrassed to say from the mouth.


    "What can you do?"


    "Warm me up?"


    Chonglou asked playfully.


    "Well."


    "I can warm your bed."


    Snow skirt girl blushed, eyes dodged nodded.

 C1187

    When the snow skirt girl with a stupid face said that sentence to the heavy building warm quilt words.


    Elder brother Chonglou was a little stunned.


    Yan Han and Yu Xin, too.


    "Son of a bitch."


    "But you escort Yanran girl, you still talk about the conditions."


    "You want to die, don''t you?"


    Yu Xin direct one face anger scolds a way.


    For Yuxin, he really took Yanran as a granddaughter.


    Background, Yan ran this stupid girl, not only looks beautiful, but also sometimes simple a little stupid.


    Beautiful stupid girl, naturally make people pity and care.


    Yuxin doesn''t want to bully Yanran.


    Yu Xin was directly a face angry, Chonglou shrunk neck.


    "Cough, uncle."


    "Don''t get excited."


    "I''m just kidding."


    "Just kidding."


    "If my uncle really wants me and sister Yanran to act separately, I will certainly protect sister Yanran."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Yu Xin Bai took a look at Chonglou.


    The blue feather floated directly into his hands.


    "The clan order of qingluan clan."


    "If you meet the qingluan clan, show them directly."


    "If someone from the qingluan clan asks, you will say that it was the Terran pharmacist who helped the qingluan clan heal the clan 60 years ago."


    Yu Xin said with a serious face.


    "Don''t worry, uncle."


    "As long as this feather is OK."


    "That nephew, I promise to send sister Yanran back safely."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Son of a bitch."


    "You should not only send her back safely, but also not let her lose a hair."


    "If you let me know, what did you do to this girl when you bullied her."


    "I can''t spare you."


    Yu Xin is not angry angry roar way.


    "Well, don''t worry."


    "What if I didn''t take the initiative?"


    Chonglou asked.


    Yu Xin''s eyes, directly out of the anger of murder.


    And the snow skirt girl on one side, is blushing even more.


    The dialogue between Chonglou and Yuxin, God God don''t say, and, especially bastard.


    "Er Er, don''t get excited, Shibo."


    "When are we going to split up?"


    Chonglou asked again.


    "After entering the snow mountain."


    "You boy, don''t bully Yanran girl."


    Yu Xin said coldly.


    That expression, for fear that Chonglou is a monkey who steals peaches.


    Protect the snow skirt girl to death


    "OK, OK


    Elder brother Chonglou said helplessly.


    At night.


    The figure of Chonglou passed in a flash.


    Although Chonglou has been very careful.


    However, when this guy left the frame, Yuxin already found out.


    However, he is still forced to eyes, there is no multi tube.


    Chonglou appears in Yanran and Yanhan''s frame.


    The sound is transmitted by mysterious forces.


    Yan ran this wench, was cheated out of the frame by the heavy building directly.


    "Take this off."


    Chonglou handed two pills to xueskirt girl.


    "What is this?"


    "Why are you calling me out?"


    Snow skirt girl a face don''t understand of ask a way.


    "A hidden pill, a hidden pill."


    "To let you out is to tell you, let''s go and see a good play."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "A good play?"


    "Is there any danger?"


    Snow skirt girl looks worried.


    "Don''t worry, there will be no danger."


    "We won''t go far, just in the camp."


    "Let''s go early."


    "Otherwise, time will be lost."


    Chonglou quickly and again.


    "Take two pills quickly."


    Chonglou quickly and again.


    "Well!"


    Snow skirt girl nodded.


    This stupid girl has no defense against the heavy building.

 C1188

    After taking two pills.


    Snow skirt girl and Paris, the two figures are becoming fuzzy, even the breath, but also completely isolated.


    This kind of pill can''t be found easily even if it''s a master of Tianxuan realm.


    Walking carefully through the camp, they both held their breath.


    Snow skirt girl tightly grasp the hand of the tower, like a small follower, closely follow.


    But for a while.


    Chonglou they passed the secret guard of the mercenary regiment and hid in a big tent.


    Before entering the big tent, the double tower and the snow skirt girl heard the voice that made people blush.


    Especially snow skirt girls.


    Her palm instantly became extremely hot, and the original white skin was also completely scarlet.


    Because in the big tent, there was the call of women.


    That kind of voice, full of confused and sad feeling.


    It seems to scream, but it seems to be full of happiness.


    Even if the snow skirt girl is a piece of white paper, she also knows what the men and women in the big tent are doing.


    "Do we really want to go in and have a look?"


    Snow skirt girl asked.


    Her inquiry was full of infinite shame.


    "I''m going in, of course."


    "Watch the good play. The good play hasn''t started yet."


    Chonglou smiles.


    Under the control of the source array.


    Two people quietly into the huge tent.


    Because of the effect of two special covert pills, they were not found even in the big tent.


    This big tent is the tent of Wanrong, deputy head of Xuegang mercenary regiment.


    Looking at Wanrong and Jiaoyan at this moment, snow skirt girl suffered unprecedented impact.


    Although Jiaoyan is enchanting and beautiful, she looks very weak.


    The soft boneless body seems to be easily crushed.


    But it is such a weak body that it can resist the penetration of the sword.


    Paris pulls snow skirt girl, hiding behind the screen.


    Through the small hole of the screen, you can clearly see the performance of huochungong performed by the two people.


    "I''ll go."


    "The lady of the head of the regiment has a very exaggerated figure."


    "But, compared with stupid girl, it''s a long way off."


    Chonglou said to the snow skirt girl, the thief in her eyes was careful.


    The latter is in the confusion of the head, Chonglou this sentence, is to let the girl blush brilliant.


    "A good play is coming."


    "Be careful later."


    "Close to me."


    Chonglou holds the waist of the girl in the snow skirt and sticks it to the girl''s ear.


    When Chonglou saw this scene, his breath was heavy.


    Between breathing, the temperature of the nose is also relatively hot.


    Blow in snow skirt girl ear, this stupid girl body bone almost soft in the arms of the tower.


    Chonglou but after a long time, see stupid girl this scene, also secretly took a little advantage.


    The elder brother''s salty pig hands unconsciously slide into the snow skirt girl''s dress.


    This kind of stimulation, let snow skirt girl almost shout.


    But the tent was suddenly lifted.


    "Wanrong, Jiaoyan."


    "My good brother, my good companion."


    At the door of the tent, the voice of the head of Xuegang mercenary regiment rang out.


    However, his voice was full of anger.


    Because his most trusted brother and woman, even behind his back, did this kind of sorry his business.


    "Steel ho!"


    Hear the sound of steel ho.


    Jiao Yan quickly pulled the blanket to cover her body.


    But in Wanrong''s eyes, there was a huge flurry.


    They steal love and are caught by Ganghe.


    Right now, things are going on. It''s a bit awkward.

 C1189

    "Wanrong."


    "My best brother."


    "Jiaoyan, the woman I love so much."


    "Are you two worthy of me?"


    He is very calm.


    His words, calm almost hard to hear clearly.


    But Wanrong and Jiaoyan can feel the huge anger in Ganghe''s heart.


    In that anger, even with the intention of killing.


    "Big brother."


    "Now that you have found out."


    "What are you going to do with me?"


    Wan Rong said with a sneer.


    Moreover, this guy also put his palm on the long leg of Jiao Yan, and stroked with a smile.


    Such a move, steel he''s eyes flashed a touch of cold, but immediately eyebrows stretch.


    "Wanrong."


    "You call me big brother."


    Steel he light road.


    This is like an inquiry and a reprimand.


    As if to ask Wanrong, you deserve to call me big brother? It''s like yelling at Ganghe, you don''t deserve to call me big brother.


    "Big brother, you are my brother."


    "I still regard you as my big brother."


    "Brothers are brothers."


    "Women are like clothes."


    "Big brother''s woman is so beautiful. It''s nothing to lend her brother, isn''t it?"


    Wanrong said with a smile.


    He and Jiao Yan had no feelings at all.


    For Wanrong, he just wanted to conquer Jiaoyan and make her submit to his bed.


    At present, although Gang He broke the adultery.


    However, Wanrong felt that playing with the wild goose was nothing at all.


    My elder brother should take the initiative to let himself play.


    "Wanrong."


    "Brothers are like brothers, women are like clothes."


    "That''s true."


    "But, anyway, it''s your sister-in-law."


    "You do this behind my back, and you mean to say that?"


    Steel he words suddenly rise, obviously, was enraged by Wanrong.


    "Brother, I''m not to blame."


    "If you want to blame me, I''ll blame my sister-in-law for being so charming. Moreover, she deliberately took the initiative to seduce me."


    Wanrong also said.


    One side hiding behind the screen peeking at the Chonglou, but in the heart of a laugh.


    It''s not a brother, it''s not a person. It''s just that my sister-in-law is so charming.


    I didn''t expect that Wanrong was a talent.


    This kind of words, really his mother said.


    And in Chonglou side, snow skirt girl directly by Chonglou bully lean on Chonglou arms.


    The blushed snow skirt girl, with the arm of Chonglou, stops Chonglou from bullying her.


    But in the eye.


    For Chonglou, it''s a good play, but it makes people a little excited.


    After Wan Rong said this.


    Steel he has nothing to say, his face is very ugly, eyes moved to Jiao Yan.


    Their own women, the women who want to give birth to their own children and stay together forever.


    Now I''m in with my brother.


    It is conceivable that steel is suffering at this time.


    "Why?"


    Steel he, a face of agony to Jiao wild goose ask a way.


    "Why?"


    "Because I''ve never loved you!"


    "Hum."


    Jiao Yan a face cold hum way.


    "Steel ho."


    "You took me out of the brothel."


    "I didn''t thank you."


    "Ever since you robbed me."


    "I have never experienced the happiness in brothels again."


    "You know what."


    "If it was before."


    "There will be a lot of people who love me and care about me."


    "Every moment, day and night, I feel full and happy."


    "But since I''ve been with you."


    "All I feel is cold, empty and lonely."


    "It''s you who are sentimental."


    "You''re the one who thinks you''re right."


    "I''ve never liked you, Jiaoyan."


    "I didn''t want to be with you."


    "You are not as good as Wanrong."


    "He can bring me happiness, can you?"


    Jiaoyan said with a twisted face.


    This woman, these words, let steel he heart more painful.

 C1190

    Brother, it''s not my fault.


    Brother, I''m not sorry.


    It''s the sister-in-law who leads the brothers. If you want to blame it, you should blame the elder brother for being too stupid and looking for a sister-in-law like this.


    ¡­¡­


    Ganghe, I''ve never liked you.


    You are sentimental, you are self righteous.


    You took me away from my favorite paradise.


    There, I can enjoy the full blissful life day and night.


    It''s you, it''s you that make me empty and lonely.


    I don''t want to stay in your cold room waiting for you to deal with the mercenary regiment.


    You are not even as good as Wanrong.


    ¡­¡­


    Ganghe''s mind is completely confused.


    The irony of my own brother.


    The irony of the woman you love.


    It almost destroyed steel ho''s heart.


    "So I was wrong."


    "I''m sorry for you?"


    Steel he a sad smile, the whole person decadent sat in the tent door.


    His face seemed ten years old.


    "Hum."


    "It was your fault."


    "If it were not for you, would I suffer with you?"


    "If I''m still in the zuihuan building, I''ll be a thousand times happier than that."


    Jiaoyan cold drink said.


    In her eyes, she didn''t feel sorry.


    I''m sorry for her.


    Because of Ganghe, she lived a simple life without any stimulation.


    She grew up in zuihuan building.


    In fact, she was completely trained to serve men only.


    In other words, Jiao Yan is already a ruined woman.


    Her sorrow, perhaps, can only become the plaything of others.


    It''s impossible to return to the life of ordinary people.


    A hostile, sarcastic utterance.


    Steel ho''s heart, then more painful.


    "You, let''s go."


    "Leave the mercenary regiment and live the life you want."


    Steel he eyes dim, a face pain said.


    One is my brother, the other is my beloved woman.


    But the two of them hate themselves to the bone and think that everything is his fault.


    What''s more painful is that he can''t make any refutation.


    It seems that the root of all mistakes is self.


    "Big brother."


    "Are you driving us away?"


    "Where are you going to drive your brother?"


    Wanrong see a face of decadent steel he, his heart, but full of murder.


    "Wanrong, you take the wild goose."


    "Don''t show up again."


    "Otherwise."


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Although steel he heart pain, but also can feel Wanrong''s intention to kill.


    If not for brotherhood.


    He killed Wanrong long ago.


    "Big brother."


    "I''m your brother."


    "You''re going to kill me?"


    "Are you going to kill your brother for a woman?"


    Wan Rong asked coldly.


    And his palm, directly back in the back, a Jun Xuan concealed weapon, in preparation.


    "Wanrong."


    "I take you as my brother."


    "But do you take me as your brother?"


    Steel he asked.


    Wan Rong was stunned by this question.


    However, Jun Xuan''s concealed weapon was ready. He didn''t answer this question. Instead, he broke out his intention to kill.


    "Take you as a brother."


    "Steel ho, do you deserve it?"


    "Xuegang mercenary regiment, it should have been mine."


    "Why are you the head of Xuegang mercenary regiment?"


    "I''m the one who arranges all the things of Xuegang mercenary regiment."


    "You''re just hiding in the assembly hall of the chief. What did you do?"


    Wanrong roared.


    "Big brother."


    "Go to hell!"


    Wanrong''s eyes are distorted and his intention to kill is revealed.


    In his hands, Jun Xuan''s concealed weapons were directly released.

 C1191

    In Wanrong''s hands.


    It''s a kind of short sleeve arrow.


    However, when Wanrong was preparing for junxuan''s sleeve arrow.


    Chonglou sound reminds Ganghe.


    Although steel he did not have any response and expression.


    But he was ready.


    His brother and woman are in love, betraying himself.


    This kind of thing is the most painful and unacceptable thing for the warrior.


    What is steel? It''s a matter of tradition.


    He didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Even he wants to let go of his brothers and women and let them pursue the happiness they want.


    But I didn''t think of it.


    My brother, good brother, brother of life and death.


    He wanted his own life.


    Facing Wanrong''s killing move.


    Steel he''s heart is extremely cold.


    "Bang!"


    Ganghe just raised his hand.


    The arm guard on the wrist directly blocked the short sleeve arrow.


    "Rotten heart poison."


    Xuanli drags the sleeve arrow under the block.


    On the sharp blade blood groove of the short sleeve arrow, there is oil red toxin luster.


    This toxin.


    Steel is no stranger.


    Because the strongest poison used by Xuegang mercenary regiment is used to deal with the poison of high-level dark beast.


    That''s the rotten heart.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect it.


    My brother, like his own brother, even used this corruption to deal with him.


    "Wanrong."


    "You are my good brother."


    "I''ll let you and Jiao Yan go and pursue the happiness you want."


    "It''s a pity you''re going to kill me."


    "And with this rotten poison."


    Steel he Xuanli burst.


    The sleeve arrow was cut and crumpled into a ball.


    Steel he''s eyes also completely burst out of the intention to kill.


    "You let me go?"


    "Ganghe, you hypocrite."


    "Will you let me go?"


    Wanrong a face disdain, don''t believe of say.


    "I slept with your woman, and for so many years."


    "Her body is already my shape."


    "That''s it. Will you let it go?"


    "I''m afraid you want to kill me at once."


    "Ha ha."


    "Don''t pretend to be kind in front of me."


    "Even if you let me go."


    "I won''t let you go either."


    "Head of Xuegang mercenary regiment."


    "It''s me."


    "And you, die."


    Wanrong roared angrily.


    "Wanrong."


    "Before you and I do it."


    "I want to ask."


    "I, where am I sorry for you?"


    Steel he cold voice of ask a way.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "You''re sorry for me everywhere."


    Wan Rong''s face was overcast.


    In his hand, he took out a scroll of the sixth order attack source pattern.


    Trying to kill steel ho.


    "Ah."


    Ganghe closed his eyes and waved.


    The figure of an iron tower breaks through the top of the tent and falls from the sky.


    A mace struck Wanrong''s head.


    Wanrong''s head, even his body, turned directly into a pool of rotten meat.


    It''s hard to tell the head from the body.


    "Ah..."


    Wanrong body dead, one side of Jiaoyan issued a scream.


    "Brother, what about this mounting?"


    Grizzly bear asked steel ho.


    "Steel ho."


    "You can''t kill me!"


    "Wanrong is going to kill you, not me."


    "Although I have no feelings with you, you have slept with me for so long."


    "You can''t kill me with that."


    Jiao wild goose Jiao drink, exclaim of say.


    "I won''t kill you."


    "You go."


    Steel ho waved his hand.


    So many years of feelings, even wishful thinking.


    He was also reluctant to kill Jiao Yan.


    "Elder brother, this mounting is poisoning you, and you are going to let her go?"


    Grizzly bear a face not reconciled call.


    "Let her go."


    "Don''t stand in the way."


    Steel he said coldly.

 C1192

    Steel he mouth, grizzly bear and others will not stop.


    Jiao wild goose a face panic, hurriedly escape, took out the snow Gang mercenary regiment tent.


    Brother''s dead, woman''s gone.


    Steel he decadent sitting on the ground.


    "Chief, what shall we do now?"


    Grizzly bear asked to steel what way.


    "Go and do your work."


    Steel he decadent said.


    "So, Wanrong''s body?"


    Grizzly asked again.


    "Put it here. I''ll bury it later."


    Ganghe shook his head.


    Although Wanrong died, it was his brother after all.


    From Wanrong''s death to the revelation of some facts.


    It''s just a flash.


    In this moment, too many things happened.


    For a moment, steel is not acceptable.


    Grizzly bear and others quietly quit the big tent, leaving only steel ho.


    At this moment, Ganghe''s face is quiet. It doesn''t look like the most powerful mercenary of 40 years old.


    At this moment, Ganghe is more like an old man over 50 years old, almost over 60 years old.


    "You two little guys, come out, too."


    Steel he faces the way behind the screen.


    Behind the screen, the snow skirt girl is limping in the arms of the tower.


    Chonglou took advantage of the girl just now.


    However, salty pig hands are a little too much.


    At this moment, on the snow skirt girl''s face, there is this thick blush.


    But hear steel he''s cry, snow skirt girl in the heart a tight, very anxious.


    This stupid girl is still hiding on purpose.


    As a result, Chonglou pushed it directly out of the screen.


    See steel he, snow skirt girl is panic.


    "Chief Ganghe, yes, I''m sorry."


    Snow skirt girl a face flustered say, words all a little stuttered.


    The beautiful Mou stares at the heavy building one eye, the eye takes the deep shame to annoy.


    I was bullied by Chonglou just now.


    Now he pushed it out, just like the girl in snow skirt.


    "You didn''t apologize to me."


    "I made you laugh."


    "And."


    "If it wasn''t Chonglou just now."


    "I''m afraid I''ve been killed by my good brother."


    "What I''ve done is a failure."


    Ganghe shook his head.


    The words are both grief and self mockery.


    My good brother died, and the woman I love betrayed and ran away.


    Steel he is almost dead.


    "Head of Ganghe."


    "They betrayed you. You don''t have to blame yourself at all."


    Snow skirt girl quickly comfort way.


    "Miss Yan Ran, you have a good heart."


    "If it wasn''t for me, it wouldn''t have caused these tragedies."


    "In the end, it''s still me."


    "Blame me for being so self righteous."


    Ganghe shook his head again.


    A man, the most injured blow, often comes from the most beloved woman.


    Jiao Yan scolded him for being self righteous and affectionate.


    This is what makes steel he the most injured, even to the point of decadence.


    "Head of Ganghe."


    "Although something unfortunate has happened."


    "But there will be trouble in the mercenary regiment."


    "Be careful."


    Chonglou said.


    "Don''t worry, little brother of Chonglou."


    "In the future, I will pay more attention to the regiment."


    "You, please come back."


    Steel he waved his hand, light way.


    "Head Gang He, take care."


    Paris pulled snow skirt girl, straight out of the tent.


    Not long after leaving the big tent, the snow skirt girl quickly broke away from the palm of the tower.


    "You''re an apprentice, big bastard."


    "Just now, you were so insipid!"


    Snow skirt girl scolds to the heavy building breach.


    Just now, under the living spring palace, Chonglou this guy, but dishonestly launched the salty pig hand.


    Snow skirt girl that encountered that kind of situation?


    When he was attacked by Chonglou, he was bullied again.


    Snow skirt girl thin skinned, just dare not make a sound.


    At the moment, she is small face angry staring at the tower, face is full of shame angry.

 C1193

    "Cough..."


    "Stupid girl."


    Chonglou has a dry smile on his face.


    "You bad guy, don''t call me stupid girl."


    "Otherwise, I''ll fight with you now."


    The snow skirt girl said angrily.


    "Well, well, don''t call you stupid girl."


    "Call you pretty girl."


    "All right?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s about the same."


    Snow skirt girl waiting for Paris, but sounded just now, her jade face, is still pink hot.


    "Cough, cough."


    "I can''t resist what happened just now."


    "Just now, didn''t you take the initiative..."


    Chonglou said half.


    Snow skirt girl rare draw sword, aimed at the tower.


    "Again, I''ll kill you."


    Snow skirt girl, biting snow-white teeth, big eyes full of roar.


    "You big bastard, do you know what''s going to happen?"


    "So you lied to me?"


    Snow skirt girl sword pointed to the tower, angry voice asked.


    "Unjust, totally unjust."


    "I just want to see commander Ganghe catch the ghost in the mercenary regiment."


    "I don''t know that Wanrong and Jiaoyan can..."


    When Chonglou said Huizi, he deliberately lengthened his voice.


    Secretly looking at the snow skirt girl.


    Chonglou that each serious expression, snow skirt girl naturally know this bastard''s meaning.


    "I''ll give you a head."


    The snow skirt girl blushed.


    She had no defense at all when she came across that kind of thing.


    The whole person is ignorant.


    Because of this, the snow skirt girl was taken advantage of by Chonglou.


    However, among them, it seems that she has taken the initiative to rely on the Chonglou.


    I took a look at Chonglou and even looked down.


    The girl''s beauty is blooming again.


    Just now Wanrong and Jiaoyan''s scene, snow skirt girl in any case can''t see.


    It''s not just the shocking pictures that can''t go away.


    Jiao Yan''s shrill and strange enchanting cry also made the snow skirt girl breathe heavily.


    That kind of stimulation, it''s a bit huge.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Pretty girl?"


    "You want to try with me?"


    The elder brother of Chonglou asked with a dry smile.


    "Try you, ghost."


    "Hurry back."


    The snow skirt girl glared at Chonglou in shame.


    Taking back the sword, she took the hand of Chonglou and returned to the camp.


    Chonglou hook hook snow skirt girl''s palm, although the latter did not respond to Chonglou, but the beautiful jade face, it is emerged a little shy smile.


    "Chonglou, you son of a bitch."


    "Where did you take Yanran girl?"


    In the camp, by the campfire outside the tent.


    Yu Xin a face of anger toward the heavy building cheers.


    "Well."


    "Uncle, do you know what happened to commander Gang he just now?"


    "We went to have a look."


    Chonglou even busy road.


    "Of course I know what happened there."


    "You boy with Yan Ran girl, not afraid to encounter danger?"


    Yu Xin angry voice asked.


    See snow skirt girl a face blush of bury a head, hide in heavy building side.


    Yu Xin knew that these two little guys were more and more out of control now.


    "Well."


    "Uncle, don''t you trust me?"


    The happy way of Chonglou.


    "Don''t worry about you?"


    "I can rest assured of what you did?"


    "If I don''t care about you?"


    "You have done this girl harm."


    Yuxin has no way to be angry.


    "Shibo, Wanrong is dead, and Jiaoyan is released by the head of Ganghe."


    "I was thinking."


    "I''m afraid the people of Zhang family will move ahead of time."


    Chonglou quickly digs off the topic.

 C1194

    "You''re right."


    Yu Xin did not continue to pursue the girl with the snow skirt, but his face became rather dignified.


    "Miss Yanran, hoo, I thought, where have you been."


    Yan Han walked out of the tent and let go.


    "What happened just now."


    "Does Han Bo know?"


    Asked the snow skirt girl.


    "Well, I noticed the fluctuation of Xuanli just now."


    "But I didn''t find you."


    "You are in no danger, are you?"


    Yan Han very worried asked.


    Chonglou turns to run snow skirt girl, Yan Han naturally know.


    Moreover, Yan Han is also intentionally let snow skirt girl follow Chonglou.


    In this way, it can be regarded as a test of the strength of Chonglou.


    See Chonglou quietly with Yan Ran, Yan Han heart is quite at ease Chonglou.


    "Han Bo, we''re OK."


    Snow skirt girl even busy way.


    But the red halo on her jade face lasted for a long time.


    For the snow skirt girl, she couldn''t immediately forget what she saw in the big tent.


    Even.


    For the snow skirt girl, she would like to try that kind of thing.


    "Wan Rong was killed and Jiao Yan was released."


    "I''m afraid both of them are arranged by the Zhang family or the fan family."


    "At the moment, these two are solved."


    "I''m afraid they''re going to start on us."


    Yu Xin a face of worry to Yan Han said.


    "Well, what shall we do?"


    Yan Han worries of ask a way.


    "Act separately."


    "It''s better to be early."


    "Let''s separate them from us tonight."


    "The sooner you make a detour, the better."


    Yu Xin said solemnly.


    Yan Han and Yu Xin opened a look at the Paris and snow skirt girl.


    It''s about asking for their opinions.


    "I have no problem."


    "When to act, my master will arrange."


    "As long as I''m here, stupid girl, she''ll be fine."


    Chonglou said with a serious assurance.


    "Nonsense."


    "If Yanran has something to do, I''ll kill you myself."


    Yu Xin is not angry to say.


    "You two little guys, put out a ray of soul power."


    Yuxin one handed move, a pair of strange puppets appeared in front of them.


    What''s more, Yuxin directly envelops their breath.


    Two people will be a wisp of soul power, and injected into the puppet after.


    These two puppets directly transformed into the appearance of the Paris and the snow skirt girl.


    is as like as two peas and true to life.


    "I''ll go."


    "Uncle, your puppet skill is a little powerful."


    Chonglou exclaimed with surprise.


    This puppet skill was told by the devil to Chonglou, but it didn''t go deep.


    After all, there are too many things that Chonglou has to learn. Almost all of them are looking for the most important things to give to Chonglou.


    "There are these two puppets."


    "The news of your separate operations should not be exposed for the time being."


    "I''ve cut you two off."


    "Now, you''re on your own."


    Yu Xin said solemnly.


    "Take this scroll of the top attack source pattern of level 6."


    "Those who encounter Tianxuan realm, as long as they don''t exceed Qichong of Tianxuan realm."


    "It should give you a little bit of protection."


    "But you can say it."


    "Outside the snow mountain, there are many hunters."


    "Be careful, too."


    "Enter the territory of qingluan clan as soon as possible."


    "It would be a lot safer."


    Yu Xin exhorted.


    "Miss Yanran, I hope you can return to your family safely."


    Yan Han a face worries of toward snow skirt girl say.


    "Han Bo, I will."


    "You must take care of yourself, too."


    Snow skirt girl nodded, eyes a little red.


    It''s a little sad at this moment.

 C1195

    A day later.


    A pair of young men and women, are in the snow in the fast.


    A man is a building in grey.


    Female, is a white dress snow skirt girl, Yan Ran.


    However, Yan Ran used a veil to cover the beautiful face at this time.


    "Chonglou."


    "I''m so tired."


    "A day and a night."


    "I can''t walk."


    "Too tired!"


    Snow skirt girl panting said.


    Although the warrior will not easily tired.


    But snow skirt girl''s physique is weak.


    She is a pharmacist, not a fighter. Naturally, her constitution is much worse.


    In addition, stupid girl has never walked like this.


    One day and one night, it''s really hard for her.


    Moreover, Chonglou is walking very fast. It is more difficult to keep up with Chonglou.


    "It will take more than half a month to go to Tianbei and return to your Yan''s home."


    "If you go like this, it will take at least a month."


    "Since then, uncle Han has already said that."


    "In the peripheral area of the snow mountain, there are many warriors and robbers, which are extremely dangerous."


    "If we stay a little longer, there will be more danger."


    "Come on, let''s go."


    "Stupid girl, don''t try to be coquettish."


    Chonglou said solemnly.


    Holding the palm of the snow skirt girl.


    This stupid girl directly drags the heavy building, the footstep does not move.


    It''s hard to be dragged forward by the heavy building.


    "Ah..."


    Snow skirt girl suddenly a scream.


    "You, what are you going to do to me?"


    Snow skirt girl was picked up by the tower, she is at a loss.


    Although it took a day and a night to walk.


    But snow skirt girl''s mind, always think of a day ago, the big tent that picture.


    In the boundless snow plain, it''s called "every day should not be called" and the earth is not working.


    If Chonglou wants to use strong power against her, she has no resistance at all.


    Chonglou suddenly picked her up.


    Stupid girl''s eyes, Chonglou is to do something shameful to her.


    Results.


    The elder brother of Chonglou directly carried the snow skirt girl behind his back.


    "Don''t make any noise."


    "I can walk faster with you on my back."


    Paris white snow skirt girl look.


    Snow skirt girl''s body is very light, for heavy building, there is no weight at all.


    You know, half a year ago.


    When the demon God exercised the tower, he carried 300 Jin of heavy things on his back.


    300 Jin weight is not only to walk, but also to deal with the mysterious beast.


    At present, Chonglou has made a great breakthrough in strength.


    The girl in the snow skirt naturally has no problem.


    She was carried on her back by Chonglou, although Chonglou didn''t do anything to her.


    But the two people close together, snow skirt girl''s face, immediately is blush.


    His soft body is next to the solid back of Paris.


    There''s no big problem though.


    But that kind of strange feeling, let snow skirt girl hard to support the back of the tower, don''t want to two people too close.


    "Don''t you feel tired like that?"


    Paris white snow skirt girl one eye, the latter''s eyes, immediately embarrassed to surface.


    Behind the fragrance and hair itching, although Paris is carrying snow skirt girl, but the heart is quite comfortable.


    With a soft and beautiful beauty on her back, she is not tired.


    Just, walking on the snow.


    It''s not just Paris and snow skirt girls.


    Just as I passed a small pass.


    A group of people, suddenly appeared.


    The first man was dressed in snow-white fur.


    Looking at the Paris and snow skirt girl with a smile.


    "Hey, hey."


    "It''s a boy and a girl."


    "I don''t know if it''s the young lady or master of that family."


    The group of people said jokingly.


    Obviously, they regard Chonglou as their prey in the snow.

 C1196

    "Brothers?"


    "Excuse me, please."


    Chonglou said to a group of warriors at the pass.


    Most of these warriors are in the underground realm.


    At the head of the group is the quintessence of junxuan.


    The strength is good.


    However, they look like robbers and thieves who occupy the mountain as the king.


    Of course, it''s not a normal person.


    What''s more.


    There are many fierce beasts in the snow mountain, and ordinary people seldom come and go.


    "Excuse me?"


    "Boy."


    "Let you go."


    "Leave the little girl on your back."


    "I can smell the smell of a young girl more than ten miles away."


    "It''s delicious."


    The emperor xuanjing wuchongwu in the skin of xuanhu said excitedly.


    Yan ran this stupid girl, the fragrance on her body is really very fragrant.


    And her delicate body, is indeed a girl form.


    However, the bandit leader did not see the appearance and posture of stupid girl.


    Otherwise, he would be more excited.


    Yan Ran stupid girl''s age, and Chonglou equivalent, that is 28 years old.


    It''s not more than six feet tall, but it''s quite tall and sexy.


    The most important thing is, Yanran stupid girl''s body development, that is quite good.


    If we say that the wives of Chonglou have the best figure is princess luofen.


    So the eye comes down to see, Yan Ran stupid girl''s figure, is only under Luo Fei.


    Appearance, figure and beauty are the best.


    The robber leader could not help smelling stupid girl.


    Moreover, seeing the curve of stupid girl, a group of robbers are all excited.


    "Brother robber."


    "We have no injustice and no enmity. Can we let us go?"


    "Besides, my wife is very ugly. I''m afraid it will affect the mood of the robber''s elder brother."


    Chonglou is another way.


    But this words a, heavy building behind of Yan Ran stupid girl, that but very angry.


    He is known as one of the four beauties in Tianbei region.


    Chonglou, a jerk, said that her ugliness affected her mood.


    It''s just unbearable.


    "Hum."


    "ugly is not ugly, I has the final say."


    "Although you can''t see clearly behind your back."


    "However, this girl''s figure curve is very attractive."


    "Besides, take off the veil and let me confirm."


    The robber leader said in a cold voice.


    Obviously, he doesn''t want to let stupid girls go.


    The robbers in the snow mountain are all playful.


    They won''t let go of any prey.


    "Ah."


    "Stupid girl, it seems to be in danger."


    "I''ll do it later. You have to be careful."


    Chonglou pinched Yanran stupid girl''s little hand and whispered.


    "Chonglou, you are stupid girl."


    "You big fool, don''t call me that."


    Snow skirt girl angry, is Chonglou said she was ugly, now called her stupid girl.


    Although under the eye to the king Xuan realm five heavy or so robbers.


    But the snow skirt girl was not afraid at all.


    Because of these robbers, they met three waves yesterday.


    When you want to do it.


    A sword cut from a distance.


    Two robbers died in a flash.


    "Snow Mountain swordsman!"


    "Run."


    The leader of the robber cried out anxiously.


    Because he saw that there was a trace of snowflake on the throat of the two robbers who had just died.


    This snowflake trace is directly a blood hole.


    Ice sealed the flesh and blood in the throat.


    I heard the robber leader yell snow mountain swordsman.


    Chonglou and Yanran stupid girl are both amazing.


    Obviously, the strength of the comer is a little scary.


    What''s more, it seems that they are specialized in dealing with these robbers.

 C1197

    "Snow Mountain swordsman."


    "Why don''t you and I let go of our brothers without injustice or hatred?"


    The robber leader roared angrily.


    Because at the side of the robber leader, his robber brother came to a place in disorder.


    These robbers were all killed by snow mountain swordsmen.


    At present, there are only seven or eight of the original 40 robbers.


    However, the strength of these seven or eight people is also the strongest.


    "You robbers at the pass of gray wolf have done a lot of evil."


    "It''s not a pity to kill you."


    The snow mountain swordsman is wearing a hat, and his iron sword is rusty.


    It seems that the iron sword will break at any time.


    However, the side of the Paris carefully found.


    That iron sword is not a broken sword that will break at any time.


    That sword seems to be a sword.


    "Why does this sword seem a little familiar?"


    The voice of the demon god suddenly rang out in Chonglou''s mind.


    This is a long time, there is no voice of the devil.


    "Well, teacher, that sword is really good."


    "But do you know him?"


    Chonglou asked.


    "A little bit of an impression."


    "But now it seems that the sword is sealed."


    "It''s rusty. It''s hard to see it."


    "But."


    "If I''m a teacher, I''m not wrong."


    "This sword should be owned by the top Saint level strongman ten thousand years ago."


    "The boy''s Kendo level is also very good."


    "It''s just that the boy just used the ordinary sword Qi instead of the symbolic sword moves."


    "Try it later."


    The devil said again.


    "Teacher, this guy is about eight times in junxuanjing."


    "I have no chance of winning against him."


    Chonglou a little depressed said.


    If Chonglou breaks through junxuan''s realm, he can do it at will.


    But the demon God said that Chonglou must understand the will of two hundred martial arts, otherwise it can''t break through the junxuan realm.


    At present, Chonglou is, after all, the strength of dixuanjing.


    If you want to deal with the snow mountain swordsman in junxuan area, it''s a bit of death seeking.


    "You kid find an excuse to fight, not to let you fight with him."


    "And."


    "The boy didn''t come for you either."


    "Obviously, this boy should be training himself."


    The devil said again.


    "A sword


    It''s just when Chonglou and demon talk.


    The snow mountain swordsman has finally started.


    The meaning of the sword can only be displayed after a little understanding of martial arts.


    One.


    The bandit leader of junxuanjing wuchong directly lands on his head.


    More than 40 robbers also fell to the ground in an instant.


    After killing the robber, the snow mountain swordsman directly wants to leave.


    "Hello."


    Chonglou calls directly to the swordsman.


    "Snow mountain is very dangerous. Your strength is too weak. Leave snow mountain early."


    The snow mountain swordsman took a look at Chonglou and said in a cold voice.


    "Our strength is too weak?"


    "Well, I don''t believe it."


    "Snow Mountain swordsman, I''ve heard a lot about him."


    "I''m going to challenge you."


    Chonglou left the stupid girl on her back.


    The stupid girl who fell in the snow blushed with anger.


    She''s not angry yet.


    Chonglou has rushed to the snow mountain swordsman.


    There are nine realms in the earth.


    Snow mountain swordsman didn''t look at Chonglou at all.


    But when Chonglou suddenly rushed to him, his pupils shrank.


    A wisp of sword will be cut directly.


    "Hum, wild holy fist."


    Chonglou smashes the swordsman''s intention with one blow and smashes him in the face.


    The sword idea is broken, and the eyes of snow mountain swordsman are extremely shocked.


    He quickly blocked with his sword.


    "Keng!"


    The rusty long sword blocks the heavy tower.


    Chonglou''s fist seems to break the sword.


    However, the sword, hard to block down.


    However.


    Snow mountain swordsman''s body shape, but has drawn ten steps.


    "There are nine realms in the earth."


    "Break my sword and blow me ten steps away."


    "Who are you?"


    The snow mountain swordsman asked coldly.


    The contempt in his eyes completely disappeared, replaced by a touch of respect and seriousness."If you want to know who I am, beat me first."


    Chonglou said with a smile.

 C1198

    "Beat you?"


    The snow mountain swordsman has a slightly restrained look.


    But a smile appeared on his face.


    "I admit it."


    "You do have some strength."


    "It can break one of my swords and shake me ten steps away."


    "If you spread it, you can have a good reputation."


    "It''s just."


    "You can do that."


    "Just because I''m a little careless."


    "If I''m serious."


    "You are the strength of the nine levels of the earth."


    "I''m afraid it will be miserable."


    Snow mountain swordsman said with a sneer.


    Just now, Chonglou shot in an instant.


    It was a huge shock to him.


    But for the snow mountain swordsman.


    The strength of Chonglou is nothing more.


    If it''s him, get serious.


    The martial arts of junxuan can also be defeated in an instant.


    "Snow Mountain swordsman is really proud."


    "It''s just."


    "Just because you are famous, I want to try. What''s the gap between you and me?"


    "Competition, test my strength, for you, it should be nothing?"


    Chonglou smiles again.


    "Want to test your strength?"


    "I''m in a good mood today, but I can let you test it."


    "It''s just that."


    "Don''t be upset by your failure."


    The snow mountain swordsman waved his rusty sword.


    A wave of ice and snow comes out of it.


    The profound meaning of martial arts is the higher level of martial arts will.


    Chonglou has not yet understood the meaning of martial arts.


    However, because of the seven unique altars, there are seven unique mysteries in Chonglou.


    That is to say, the essence of element attribute.


    These seven meanings exist in Chonglou, but are not controlled by Chonglou.


    Therefore, Chonglou can not exert its power.


    But for defense, it won''t be suppressed by snow mountain swordsman''s mysterious sword Qi.


    In other words.


    If it''s a warrior in other places.


    In the face of snow mountain swordsman, I''m afraid it''s a problem to stand up.


    If the martial arts of the eight levels of junxuan realm don''t understand the complete martial arts, they will exert their power.


    You''re not going to die.


    The simple mystical coercion can frighten the other side and decide the win or lose of a duel.


    But when the snow mountain swordsman exerts the power of snow and ice.


    He was surprised to find out.


    His own martial arts and righteousness are oppressive.


    It has no effect on Chonglou.


    It''s hard. Is there something wrong with my martial arts?


    At this moment, snow mountain swordsman''s heart was full of doubts, and even doubted whether his cultivation was wrong.


    "Snow and ice martial arts is not only profound, but also snow and ice kendo."


    "Because of this, you are called snow mountain swordsman."


    "However, with this kind of coercion, you can''t take me directly."


    "After all, I''ve absorbed some martial arts."


    "Although my strength can''t give full play to the power of martial arts."


    "But you want to bully me with the power of Wu Dao Ao Yi."


    "You''ve got the wrong match."


    Chonglou said to the swordsman with a smile.


    "The nine levels of the earth can absorb the profound meanings of the martial arts."


    "You make me more curious."


    "But."


    "Facing me, you will still lose miserably."


    Snow mountain swordsman directly put away his rusty sword.


    Obviously, I don''t intend to use the sword against Chonglou.


    In the eyes of snow mountain swordsman.


    Chonglou is the ninth of Dixuan realm, and he is the eighth of junxuan realm.


    Between the two, there is a huge gap in strength.


    If you use a sword, it''s too bullying Chonglou.


    And after knowing that Chonglou also has martial arts and profound meanings.


    This snow mountain swordsman doesn''t want to crush Chonglou directly.


    I want to play with Chonglou.

 C1199

    "Come on!"


    The snow mountain swordsman carries his left hand and only uses his right hand to fight against the tower.


    This move is a bit contemptuous of skyscrapers.


    This guy obviously wants to play with Chonglou with one hand.


    "Ha ha."


    "Looked down upon again."


    Chonglou shook his head helplessly.


    In the seven Jue academy, because of his garbage life experience, he was looked down upon by ordinary family martial arts.


    That''s enough to be looked down upon.


    Now it is because of the strength of the grade gap and looked down upon.


    However, the snow mountain swordsman looks down on this.


    Chonglou is not angry.


    After all, there is a big gap between them.


    Moreover, snow mountain swordsman looks down on him at the moment.


    Brother Chonglou is very excited.


    "Hello."


    "Chonglou, are you crazy?"


    "How can you be someone else''s opponent?"


    "Don''t ask for it."


    "Let''s go now."


    Yan Ran stupid girl anxiously called.


    When he saw that Chonglou was going to challenge Xueshan swordsman, he was very worried.


    Chonglou doesn''t know how powerful the swordsman is, but bunniu is from tianbeiyu.


    Although Xueshan swordsman is young, his teacher and his own strength are well-known.


    Seeing Chonglou challenging Xueshan swordsman, Benniu thinks that Chonglou is asking for trouble.


    "Stupid girl, shut up


    "No more nonsense. I want you to look good later."


    Chonglou is deliberately fierce.


    The latter pursed his lips and glared angrily at Chonglou.


    "Well, shut up and shut up."


    "You''d better be killed."


    "Asshole!"


    Yan Ran stupid girl scolded a few words, small face very unhappy squatting on the snow.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "Your girlfriend is right."


    "Challenging me is just asking for trouble."


    "We don''t have any grudges. If you leave directly, I won''t trouble you."


    Snow mountain swordsman said with a smile, obviously, I don''t really want to fight with Chonglou.


    After all, the Xuanli level of Chonglou is only dixuanjing jiuzhong.


    It''s a bit of bullying for the snow mountain swordsman who likes to challenge.


    "I said


    "Call me Chonglou, or Chonglou boss, big brother."


    "Don''t call me brother Chonglou."


    "I don''t like to be a brother."


    Chonglou is a bit depressed.


    "Whatever you want."


    "But I advise you."


    "Your current strength is not my opponent."


    "If you want to challenge me, come back to me when your strength improves."


    "I''ll fight you, too."


    Snow mountain swordsman said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much."


    "But. I just want to try now. "


    "Oh..."


    Chonglou smiles, and the three canons run quietly.


    With a flash of body shape, he is close to the swordsman of snow mountain.


    "So fast!"


    The speed of Chonglou surprised the swordsman.


    Because the speed of Chonglou is as fast as that of the ordinary martial arts.


    "Sheng Yan Quan!"


    It''s a blast.


    Under the increase of "Di Ling Shen Jue", the local level martial arts "Sheng Yan Quan" came out.


    One arm, completely transformed into a hard rock wall.


    The moment the blow broke out.


    Snow mountain swordsman was shocked again.


    Because of the strength of Chonglou, what is clear is the strength of junxuanjing.


    And it''s not an ordinary junxuan realm. Its power has reached the quintuple of junxuan realm.


    "Good punch!"


    "Unfortunately, if you are as strong as me."


    "We can have a good fight.


    The snow mountain swordsman shook his head.


    Although the evaluation is very high, I still don''t care about it.


    But the moment of the attack of Chonglou.


    The snow mountain swordsman''s face turned white.

 C1200

    "Sheng Yan Quan" burst out.


    However, the earth pulse in "Di Ling Shen Jue" has changed.


    And this kind of change, make the snow mountain swordsman''s face, become extremely shocked.


    Even more shocking.


    Among the mysterious forces of the pulsation of the earth, there is a strange and cold dark mysterious force.


    And it''s the strangest ice dark Xuanli.


    "Bang!"


    "Kaka kaka..."


    The earth''s mysterious force of the earth''s pulsation, after the transmission of energy.


    The dark ice is spreading rapidly.


    It''s just a moment.


    Half of the swordsman''s body is almost frozen.


    "Sword knot!"


    The snow mountain swordsman sensed a terrible danger and immediately drank.


    His whole body''s orifices and acupoints instantly released sword Qi, which directly reopened the dark ice.


    "Your strength is really..."


    "You''ll never stop!"


    The snow mountain swordsman originally wanted to evaluate the attack means of Chonglou. It was a compliment.


    After all, the attack on Chonglou really put it in danger.


    But unexpectedly, Chonglou didn''t pay any attention to him at all. Instead, he kept attacking.


    What''s more, the next attack is even more terrifying.


    "Savage holy fist!"


    Chonglou is like a wild beast, with a big bow.


    The exaggerated curved curve directly hit the swordsman''s chest.


    Snow mountain swordsman didn''t have time to dodge this blow.


    He was a little bit attacked by a heavy building.


    After all, snow mountain swordsman thinks it''s just a simple duel.


    While fighting, while commenting on that.


    It''s a bit of a way of making friends with martial arts.


    But brother Chonglou doesn''t have that temper.


    Since it''s a fight, if one side doesn''t lose its fighting ability.


    Of course, the attack of brother Chonglou will not stop.


    The body shape explodes the bow the heavy tower, this fist blows out.


    Snow mountain swordsman''s face is even more ugly.


    One punch.


    A roar.


    Chonglou, but I heard the sound of bone crack.


    "Poof..."


    He took a heavy blow.


    Snow mountain swordsman, directly spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Its body shape hastened to distance itself from Chonglou.


    "You bastard."


    "I don''t have the heart to deal with you with all my strength. How can you be so cruel?"


    The snow mountain swordsman scolded angrily.


    Chonglou''s fist directly broke the two ribs of Xueshan swordsman.


    A nine fold warrior in Dixuan realm hurt his eight fold top master in Dixuan realm like this.


    For the snow mountain swordsman, pain is nothing at all.


    The most depressing thing is the injury.


    "Brother snow mountain swordsman."


    "I''m not to blame."


    "Your strength is eight fold of junxuan realm, I only have nine fold of Dixuan realm."


    "If you don''t do it with all your strength, it''s not a second kill."


    "But I didn''t think of that either."


    "You can be hurt by me."


    "It seems that your quota of snow mountain swordsman is not so worthy of the name."


    "Or will you be my little brother?"


    Chonglou said playfully.


    "Asshole."


    "You''re looking for death!"


    The snow mountain swordsman flushed with anger and coughed.


    "Well."


    "Brother snow mountain swordsman."


    "We''re just fighting. You don''t have that, do you?"


    Chonglou even busy road.


    If the snow mountain swordsman gets angry, Chonglou is not the opponent.


    Just now a blow hurt the snow mountain swordsman. It was only because the strength of Chonglou didn''t attract the attention of the snow mountain swordsman.


    It can also be said that Chonglou is a bit of a sneak attack.


    "Hum."


    "I''m not that stingy."


    "You can hurt me."


    "For me, it''s a real shame."


    "I do look down on you, too."


    "But now."


    "I won''t be lenient."


    The snow mountain swordsman hummed coldly.

 C1201

    "Brother snow mountain swordsman."


    "Now that you have said that, why don''t you do your best and let me try to find out how big the gap between you and me is?"


    Chonglou smiles again.


    I can''t tell you the strength of Chonglou.


    When dealing with junxuan''s Qizhong, Chonglou is sure.


    The demonized state, coupled with the chaotic stone millstone array, is not difficult to deal with the seven heavy warriors in the junxuan realm.


    But when we arrived at junxuan, it was a qualitative change.


    Because junxuanjing Bazhong has been able to use the power of martial arts.


    The transformation from the will of martial arts to the profound meaning of martial arts is quite terrible.


    "I was attacked by you bastard just now."


    "Not serious at all."


    "Now, try again to see if you can hurt me."


    The snow mountain swordsman took two pills and recovered from his fracture.


    Then he waved to the tower.


    "Ah."


    "I want to see your swordsmanship."


    "It''s very hard for me to do that."


    Chonglou a little depressed said.


    Snow mountain swordsman is famous for his sword skills.


    And this is where the devil doubts.


    Because the smell of snow mountain swordsman makes the demon feel familiar.


    Therefore, the demon God asked Chonglou to test the snow mountain swordsman.


    And the essence of this trial, of course, is the swordsman''s skill.


    If the swordsman doesn''t use his sword skills, then this kind of trial is meaningless.


    "I want to see my swordsmanship."


    "It depends on whether you have that qualification."


    "My sword skill is for killing and guarding."


    "In terms of competition, unless you are really worthy of my hand."


    Snow mountain swordsman said haughtily.


    This guy is quite arrogant.


    Chonglou dixuanjing nine seriously injured him, which made him a little embarrassed.


    At present, if he was forced by Chonglou to use his sword skills, he would be even more embarrassed.


    "Hello, hello."


    "Brother snow mountain swordsman."


    "You''ve been hurt by me. I''m not qualified to let you use sword skill yet?"


    Chonglou is a bit depressed.


    This is the purpose of Chonglou.


    It''s hard to see some of the other martial arts.


    "I said that."


    "You want me to use a sword, unless you have that qualification."


    Snow mountain swordsman said with a smile.


    He was injured by a heavy building, but it made him feel a bit shriveled.


    Now, of course, he wants to find the place.


    Therefore, he didn''t use his sword skills. He was deliberately angry.


    "Well."


    "What if I am qualified to force you to use a sword?"


    "Are you my little brother?"


    Chonglou asked with a smile.


    The words are rather provocative.


    "Ha ha."


    "You can''t be too arrogant."


    "But."


    "If you can really force me to use the sword."


    "So what if I''m your little brother?"


    Snow mountain swordsman said with a smile.


    "Seriously?"


    Chonglou began to be happy.


    "My words of snow mountain swordsman are indisputable."


    "With your strength, as long as you don''t attack me secretly."


    "You want to force me with a sword."


    "Say something unpleasant."


    "I''m afraid you''re really not qualified."


    Snow mountain swordsman smile, words with abnormal confidence.


    He was injured just now. He just felt that he was attacked by a heavy building.


    If we do it now, Chonglou will never do it.


    "Since brother Xueshan swordsman said so."


    "Then I''ll take a little brother."


    Chonglou smiles a little. Behind Chonglou, the dark source force suddenly emerges.


    "Top ten super product source spirit!"


    "Dark element source spirit!"


    Seeing the dark spirit behind the tower, the swordsman was shocked.


    However, he is still stable.

 C1202

    "I didn''t expect that you should have ten super products."


    "Over time, you are my opponent."


    "Just now."


    "Even if you have ten super products."


    "It''s impossible for me to force my sword skill."


    Snow mountain swordsman already confidently said.


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    Chonglou smile, the source of spirit attached to the body.


    The breath of the tower is climbing.


    "It''s really the top ten super product source spirit."


    "The strength has been directly promoted to the four levels of junxuan realm."


    "It''s a pity."


    "If you have broken through the junxuan realm."


    "The current promotion should be able to reach the Xuanli level of the sixth level of junxuan realm."


    "Unfortunately, it''s too far off."


    The snow mountain swordsman shook his head.


    Although the top ten super product source spirit can enhance the strength of such terror.


    But Snow Mountain swordsman, but still don''t care about Chonglou.


    After all, the strength of Chonglou is still the same as Tianyuan.


    "It''s really not enough to attach the source spirit to the body."


    "What''s next?"


    Chonglou smiles.


    The breath in the body, soaring again!


    "Qingling longevity formula, Qingling longevity body!"


    "Earth Spirit formula, Earth Spirit body!"


    "The devil is determined to demonize!"


    The strength of the third stage has soared.


    The Xuanli of Chonglou is directly approaching the seven peaks of junxuan realm.


    That''s an increase.


    The snow mountain swordsman was stunned.


    "Evil form."


    "You''re the sorcerer!"


    "It''s no wonder there''s such an increase in strength."


    "It seems that I still underestimate you."


    "It''s just that Moxiu is easy to fall into the evil way and become evil."


    "Aren''t you afraid that the evil spirit will be out of control and become a monster that people don''t look like people and ghosts don''t look like ghosts?"


    Snow mountain swordsman shakes abnormally.


    But he didn''t like the demonized state of Chonglou.


    The snow mountain swordsman is very upright. He can''t see evil people.


    The magic form of Paris is very uncomfortable for him.


    So the snow mountain swordsman asked coldly.


    "Moxiu is really easy to fall into the evil way and become evil."


    "But Moxiu can also control himself."


    "The people who practice evil are not all monsters."


    "What''s more, even if you practice normal Tianqing Qi."


    "Isn''t there the same evil man?"


    "Those who seem to be in good health are as evil as those who are evil."


    "The control of evil Qi."


    "It''s also a kind of cultivation."


    "It''s a more difficult way to practice."


    After being demonized, Chonglou is as terrible as an evil devil.


    But Chonglou at this time, it is abnormal healthy.


    "That''s right."


    "Magic cultivation is a more difficult way of cultivation."


    "It''s really hard to control yourself in the evil spirit."


    "You have changed my prejudice for many years."


    "But."


    "I''d like to see how much control you have over Moqi."


    Snow mountain swordsman said seriously.


    It''s obvious that the tower of gravity at this moment.


    I''ve made him serious.


    "Use your sword skills."


    "After the increase of my strength, it is no different from you."


    "Besides, I''m strong in the body."


    "You and I have a hard fight, and you won''t be my opponent."


    The pupil of Paris is scarlet, and the shadow trembles.


    "Your strength has really improved."


    "It''s a pity that you don''t understand what''s the difference between junxuan Qichong and junxuan 8chong."


    "Come on."


    "I''ll show you the real strength of dixuanjing Bazhong."


    "It''s not something you can make up for with a secret technique."


    The snow mountain swordsman said with a smile, and the cold ice broke out all over his body. He waved to the tower directly.

 C1203

    "It seems that you still look down on me."


    Chonglou shook his head helplessly.


    "The shadows are heavy!"


    Chonglou''s body method and martial arts directly use the increase of magic martial arts.


    His speed has improved again.


    Moreover, under the shadow.


    Chonglou''s body method has become more weird.


    "Boom."


    "Boom..."


    "Boom boom."


    The sound of Xuanli''s roaring, fist to the flesh, and then the collision of Xuanli, it was very shocking.


    The magic fist of Chonglou smashes on the swordsman of Xueshan, as if on the snowflake.


    That''s Xuanli''s energy melting.


    It can melt the energy.


    That is to say, the gap between the two is really too big.


    Chonglou''s bottom card is almost out.


    Xuanli gap, almost pull very close.


    The seven levels of junxuan state and the eight levels of junxuan state are just a line apart.


    But it is this line of difference that makes Chonglou a little weak.


    Sure enough, just like the swordsman of snow mountain.


    The difference between the two is the distance between the two.


    "Chonglou."


    "You''ve really brought me a lot of surprises, you guy."


    "Unfortunately, there is an insurmountable gap between the seven and eight levels of junxuan."


    "Under the seven levels, you can''t fully exert the profound meaning of martial arts."


    "But after eight, it can be done."


    "I just need to strengthen the Xuanli with the mysterious meaning of Wudao as a protection."


    "To protect you from attack."


    "So, you''re not my opponent."


    "It can''t force me out of the sword."


    "This is a contest."


    "It doesn''t make any sense anymore."


    Snow mountain swordsman said with a smile.


    "Hello, hello."


    "Don''t look down on me."


    "I haven''t launched my attack yet!"


    "I''ll break your martial arts."


    Chonglou''s face sank.


    Inside Chonglou, there are seven unique mysteries that can break the ice martial arts mysteries of snow mountain swordsman.


    However, the strength of Chonglou is too weak, Xuanli realm can''t motivate Qijue aoyi.


    Therefore, Chonglou can only use another method.


    That''s soul power.


    "No way!"


    Feel the mysterious power of Chonglou.


    Snow mountain swordsman''s face became extremely shocked.


    "Ah."


    "I can only mobilize a little bit of the power of my soul."


    Sensing the fluctuation of the body of a trace of seven unique forces, Chonglou very helpless said.


    If it is not too weak, Chonglou can fully mobilize Qijue aoyi.


    In that case, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to compete with this snow mountain swordsman.


    "Your strength can''t control Wu Dao and Ao Yi."


    "If you take control by force, you''ll get a lot of feedback."


    "I advise you not to ask for trouble."


    Snow mountain swordsman cold warning said.


    "Thank you for the warning."


    "But you''d better try this first."


    Chonglou smiles.


    The barbaric Xuanli of the barbaric holy body has the strongest suppression effect.


    And the source of soul power.


    This wisp of martial arts can be perfectly integrated.


    In the hands of Chonglou.


    All the time, the shadow of wild and fierce beasts appeared.


    It was like a flying dragon, but it was also like a Xuan lion.


    "Roar!"


    A deafening roar.


    Chonglou blows out with a fist, holding a trace of the power of martial arts and profound righteousness.


    This is the punch.


    Snow mountain swordsman''s face became extremely cold.


    "Ice sword out!"


    The snow mountain swordsman suddenly stepped out.


    Behind him, a cold ice sword appeared directly, which was his source spirit.


    The cold ice sword coagulates to form a sword tablet, which directly blocks the swordsman in front of the snow mountain.


    The fist of Chonglou forced it out of Yuanling.

 C1204

    The wild spirit seems to have gone through the ancient times.


    Under the outbreak of the fusion of martial arts, Taoism and upanism.


    Chonglou''s "barbaric holy fist" has made the swordsman feel dangerous.


    He had to summon the spirit of cold ice sword.


    In addition, Shi also displayed the protective source of the cold ice sword.


    Among the four domains, Tianbei domain and so on.


    Martial arts civilization is higher than northern wilderness.


    The source spirit, the source spirit skill utilization, also is stronger.


    Now the swordsman of snow mountain has already used his sword skill.


    Although it has not yet used its rusty broken sword.


    However, when using the cold ice sword, Chonglou doesn''t think that the snow mountain swordsman used the sword skill.


    Because in the eyes of Chonglou.


    The task given to him by the demon God is to let him use the broken sword to perform his sword skills.


    Therefore, the competition is not over yet.


    "Hoo..."


    "You are a bit too much, yuan Lingjian stele."


    Chonglou looks at the stele in front of the swordsman with a depressed face. There is a sense of helplessness in his words.


    Chonglou is one of its strongest attacks.


    It should be said that it is the most powerful attack.


    However, he didn''t hurt the swordsman, but was picked up by him.


    I have to say.


    There is an insurmountable gap between the seven and eight levels of junxuan realm.


    But for the snow mountain swordsman, he was shocked by Chonglou.


    Chonglou is no more than the ninth place of the earth.


    Not only hurt him, but also forced him out of the source spirit.


    However, what shocked the snow mountain swordsman most.


    It is the strength of the Chonglou to the mysterious realm that uses the power of the martial arts.


    Even if the Chonglou only uses a little power of martial arts.


    But it also brought him a great shock.


    You know, the talent and strength of snow mountain swordsman.


    When you can use the power of martial arts, it''s more than three levels of junxuan realm.


    But Chonglou is the ninth place in the earth.


    This kind of vibration makes snow mountain swordsmen admire Chonglou very much.


    "My sword tablet is an intermediate defense source skill of the earth level."


    "If you really want to say that, his defense is comparable to the sky level intermediate defense martial arts."


    "Don''t be surprised to be able to block your attack."


    "On the contrary, you can burst out of the strength, but let me a little surprised."


    "If I am not the eight fold junxuan realm, but the seven fold junxuan realm."


    "I can''t defend you from this blow. You must be seriously injured."


    Snow mountain swordsman said highly.


    "Unfortunately, I still can''t force you to use sword skills."


    Chonglou said with some regret.


    "You are proud enough to push me to this level."


    "If you want me to use my sword skills, I won''t agree."


    "If you let me be your little brother."


    "Where is my face?"


    Snow mountain swordsman white heavy building one eye, not good spirit of say.


    Obviously, the strength of Chonglou has made him feel embarrassed.


    "Brother."


    "We haven''t played yet."


    "Although my normal strength, can''t let you use sword skill."


    "But I have another way."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Another way?"


    "You''re a tough guy."


    "Since you have other ways to deal with me."


    "Let''s do it together."


    "I''ll show you by the way. My ice sword tablet is the wall of sighing that you can''t cross."


    The snow mountain swordsman said with a confident smile.


    "Your ice sword tablet is really a wall of ice that I can''t cross."


    "But no matter how hard the wall of ice is, it is also ice."


    "I don''t know if ice can stand fire?"


    Chonglou asked with a smile.

 C1205

    "Fire?"


    "Ordinary flame, do you think it can melt my ice sword tablet?"


    "You''re crazy, you guy."


    "My cold ice sword tablet is not only a medium level source spirit skill, but also a top-level source spirit skill that can be cultivated only when the martial arts and profound meanings are perfect."


    The snow mountain swordsman said confidently.


    This is the thing that can be completely controlled only when the warrior steps into xiuxuan Avenue in Tianxuan realm.


    The ordinary junxuanjing martial arts, is still specialized in martial arts will.


    As for the snow mountain swordsman''s martial arts, it is not really perfect.


    The perfection is the fusion of various martial arts wills, which produces the profound meaning of martial arts.


    In fact, the snow mountain swordsman has only understood the profound meaning of martial arts.


    However, this is more than enough for snow mountain swordsmen to deal with Chonglou.


    He is confident that he can deal with Chonglou without sword skill.


    It is because he understood the profound meaning of this cold martial art.


    "The ordinary flame is really the ice sword tablet that can''t melt you."


    "But I don''t know if you can protect you completely, you sword tablet."


    Chonglou smiles and his fingerprints become knotted.


    The spirit seal of the source pattern appears at the foot of the swordsman in the snow mountain.


    "The spirit seal of Yuanwen is the source array!"


    See this scene.


    Snow mountain swordsman is shocked.


    "Not bad."


    "It''s really the source array."


    "I''ve spent a lot of time on this source array."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Whether it''s a sneak attack or a snow mountain swordsman.


    It''s also three canons, the strength of the source spirit possessed body.


    Chonglou didn''t expect the swordsman to use his sword skills.


    Because Chonglou is also very clear.


    This snow mountain swordsman is not an ordinary garbage warrior.


    This person''s strength, even if it is to select a group of martial arts of the same level, is also the top kind of genius.


    So.


    The purpose of Chonglou.


    It has always been the source of the current situation.


    "There are tens of thousands of spirit seals in the source array."


    "You are the level six source array?"


    Snow mountain swordsman said with a shocked face.


    "Oh?"


    "It seems that I know a lot about the source array."


    "I don''t know, level six source array, can you melt your ice sword tablet?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Put your hands together.


    A source array, like a flame cauldron, directly envelops the snow mountain swordsman in it.


    The flash of the source print and the hot temperature are the instant rise.


    "Break it for me!"


    Snow mountain swordsman a burst drink.


    The cold ice sword stele in his hand, turning defense into attack, directly hit the source array wall.


    However, the source array walls of Chonglou are only shaking, and there is no damage.


    "This array is called Jingang Yanding array."


    "Among the six order source arrays, it is the one with the best closeness and the strongest defense."


    "Moreover, the source array is slowly turning on refining."


    "The power of your ice sword stele has weakened by more than half."


    "I don''t know if you can force out your martial arts and sword skills."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Good, you heavy building!"


    "You son of a bitch, you mean to cheat me?"


    "Deliberately want me to be your little brother?"


    Snow mountain swordsman called with a gloomy face.


    "Hey, I just wanted to test my strength."


    "But, brother, you want to be my little brother."


    "I''m happy, of course."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Hum."


    "I didn''t expect that you are still the source array master."


    "I''m just what you want."


    Although snow mountain swordsman is very depressed.


    But at this moment, it is also helpless.


    Take out the rusty broken sword.


    A sword.


    Chonglou can feel that the sword spirit of sword Qi fluctuation has increased ten times.


    Directly destroyed a corner of the source array.


    However, snow mountain swordsman''s sword.


    Also achieved the purpose of Chonglou.


    "Han Yuan sword, Han yuan old ghost."


    Murmured the demon.

 C1206

    "Han Yuan sword, Han yuan old ghost."


    Chonglou''s mind, thought of the voice of the devil.


    But, this sound, is let heavy building big feeling strange.


    After all, Chonglou knows very little about lingxuan continent, and even less about the warriors of the demon God''s time.


    Anyway, Chonglou is a little clear.


    The devil seems to have met an acquaintance.


    That old ghost of Hanyuan should be the master of this snow mountain swordsman.


    Chonglou''s eyes looked at his Jingang Yanding array being broken, and there was no regret on his face.


    Snow mountain swordsman is the eight fold of junxuan realm, who can exert the power of martial arts.


    This is really not comparable to Chonglou.


    It''s not surprising that he can break through the source of Chonglou.


    "Excellent sword skill."


    Chonglou in front of a bright, mouth praise said.


    Common sword Qi. I''ve seen a lot of Chonglou in Qijue Academy.


    The dark sword Jue practiced by Chonglou is a kind of magic.


    But even the dark sword Jue of Chonglou''s terrace is far from the sword of Xueshan swordsman.


    Because of the careful discovery of Chonglou.


    Snow mountain swordsman''s sword, his power lies in the use of Xuanli realm.


    In other words, the realm fusion of martial arts, Taoism and mysticism in the dark room.


    The gap of realm is the root of the gap of sword Qi.


    "My sword is exquisite."


    "But it''s been ten years."


    "This is my teacher''s sword formula."


    "However."


    "I''m really forced to use a sword by you."


    "It''s not true. It''s my shame, it''s my honor."


    Snow mountain swordsman sighed.


    Chonglou to xuanjing jiuzhong, let Chonglou force this sword.


    Snow mountain swordsman really felt shame.


    But Chonglou can fight with himself to this point with dixuanjing jiuzhong.


    The swordsman of snow mountain appreciates and respects Chonglou.


    Therefore, he felt both shame and honor.


    "Since I forced you out of this sword."


    "Brother, you will be my younger brother in the future."


    "But what should I call it?"


    Chonglou said playfully.


    Snow mountain swordsman was originally feeling and respecting Chonglou.


    However, brother Chonglou''s flat face immediately made him angry.


    "Cold sword."


    "You can call me whatever you want."


    Snow mountain swordsman looks depressed.


    Who let himself speak first.


    Even the younger brother, snow mountain swordsman, has no opinion.


    It''s just that I''m a little depressed.


    Moreover, Han Jian was quite proud in his heart.


    Now that I have said this, I will not break my promise.


    "Cold sword."


    "I''ll call you brother Hanjian."


    "No fight, no acquaintance."


    "We got to know each other."


    "My name is Chonglou."


    Chonglou directly extended his hand.


    The latter hesitated for a moment, or shook hands with Chonglou.


    "It''s just a joke to let your brother be my brother."


    "I also heard about the reputation of snow mountain swordsman, so I want to see my brother''s unique skills."


    "I''m definitely not a match for your sword just now."


    "So, after my younger brother''s strength is improved, I''ll ask you for advice."


    Chonglou smiles.


    "If you want to compete with me."


    "You can go to Xueyuan peak of Xueshan to find me."


    "I won''t stay away until I break through the sky."


    "Generally speaking, I will experience in tianbeiyu."


    Cold sword a face earnest say.


    "Well."


    "In that case, we''ll see you later."


    Chonglou smiles and says.


    Go to snow skirt girl, stupid girl Yan ran side, let it lie on his back.


    The girl is still shocked by the strength of Chonglou.

 C1207

    "Stupid girl, what''s the matter?"


    "Get on my back. We''re leaving."


    Chonglou said to stupid girl.


    The latter looked at the tower with fear.


    Just now, the magic form of Chonglou was a big surprise.


    At the moment, although the tower is back to its original shape, it still worries stupid girl.


    "Chonglou."


    "It''s terrible what you were like just now."


    Yan Ran''s blue eyes were pure that day, looking at Chonglou, completely worried.


    "Terrible?"


    "Are you afraid that I will eat you?"


    "Come on, let''s go."


    "So much time just now."


    Chonglou is another way.


    "Oh..."


    Snow skirt girl ran to Chonglou side, gently lying on the back of Chonglou.


    Feeling the softness of the back, Chonglou almost cried out, but she carried the girl on her back.


    Chonglou, I''m still a little tired.


    After the fight with Hanjian, Chonglou will keep on going.


    "Where are you going?"


    The snow mountain swordsman Han Jian didn''t leave. Seeing that Chonglou was carrying stupid girl on her back, she asked.


    "Send this stupid girl back."


    Chonglou quite helpless said.


    "Who is this?"


    Cold sword asks curiously.


    Just now I have been fighting with Chonglou, and I didn''t pay attention to stupid girl Yanran.


    Moreover, Yan Ran covered her face with a veil, so Han Jian didn''t recognize it.


    "Hello, brother Hanjian, I''m Yanran from Yanjia in Tianbei snow area."


    Yan Ran hurried back to her hometown.


    She saw that Chonglou and Hanjian had become friends, so she didn''t worry about exposing her identity, so she told Hanjian directly.


    "Tianbei Xueyu Yanjia?"


    "It''s Miss Yan Ran."


    "But why are you here?"


    Cold sword curiously asks again.


    "This stupid girl''s grandfather was injured by the snow wolf clan and was in danger."


    "Moreover, Yan Family old man''s wound, only stupid girl can suppress."


    "So, we''re going back to Yan''s home to heal Yan''s old man."


    "As for why it''s here."


    "Brother Hanjian should be very clear."


    "Yan''s family is one of the three families in Tianbei snow area. They fight with each other."


    "Now Yan Family old man is critically ill, other two families, naturally don''t want to see Yan family through this time."


    "So, this stupid girl is being watched now."


    "That''s why we took this road for safety."


    "We plan to pass through the demon territory of qingluan clan."


    "Take a detour to Tianbei snow area."


    Chonglou quickly and again.


    The snow mountain swordsman, Han Jian, is proud in heart and a lonely monk.


    Chonglou can sense this.


    Because this guy''s character is a little too proud.


    If it wasn''t for Chonglou, he wouldn''t have said much to Chonglou.


    At present, Chonglou directly said these things, naturally, he was not afraid that he had something to do with Zhang Fan''s family.


    "I see."


    Han Jian nodded.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "Although the qingluan clan is not that kind of tyrannical monster clan."


    "But they don''t like humans after all."


    "If you go to the territory of qingluan, you will encounter danger."


    The cold sword is also a way to warn Chonglou.


    "Brother Hanjian can rest assured about this."


    "We can get through safely."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "Anyway, I have nothing to do. I''d better go with you."


    Cold sword is another way.


    "In that case, I would like to thank brother Hanjian for his protection."


    "Don''t say much."


    "Let''s go now."


    Chonglou nodded with a smile.


    Since Han Jian wants to go with others, it will be much safer.

 C1208

    There is a cold sword.


    Chonglou, they are safer.


    The heavy building carries stupid girl Yan Ran, the cold sword follows closely.


    Three people, directly into the vast expanse of snow.


    The three of them are on their way very quickly.


    Soon, it was deep in the snow mountain.


    "The ten or so snow mountains are all the territory of the Qingxuan lions."


    "If you want to enter the territory of qingluan clan, you must go through there."


    "It''s just that if you want to pass there, there will be some danger.


    "Fortunately, this is the peripheral area of the Qingxuan lion clan."


    "There shouldn''t be any demons and beasts above Tianxuan."


    "However, I''m afraid of meeting the demons of the level of Tianxuan realm."


    "If that''s the case, even me, it''s hard to fight."


    Cold sword three people hide in the snow hill entrance of the snow mountain, looking at the distant ten snow mountain road.


    The vast snow plain, began a calm and confused white.


    However, in the vast snow plains and mountains, there is a hidden danger.


    "My perception can ensure that there is danger in a 20 mile radius or so."


    "There are no Qingxuan lions in Tianxuan realm in these more than ten snow mountains."


    "It''s just that."


    "The passageways of more than ten snow mountains are controlled by Qingxuan lion."


    "To get through, we have to find other ways."


    "But in that case."


    "It''s sleepy, and it takes a lot of time."


    Chonglou slightly worried said.


    "Well, what do you decide to do?"


    Hanshan asked again.


    "Let''s go in the spirit boat."


    "Save time."


    Chonglou has some adventurous ideas in mind.


    The spirit boat travels thousands of miles every day.


    It''s just that it costs a lot.


    What''s more, when you are in the way of the strong.


    It''s very likely that the spirit boat will be broken and the tower will be gone.


    You should know that only the warrior in Tianxuan realm can have the ability to fly.


    Although the cold sword is eight times of junxuan realm, it can''t fly to the sky.


    On the spirit boat, for the cold sword, it is a living coffin.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "The spirit boat passes through the territory of Qingxuan lion and qingluan."


    "That''s how we fight."


    "If the green Xuan lions are not happy, what can they do?"


    Cold sword worries of ask a way.


    "I''ve thought about that."


    "But it shouldn''t be a big problem."


    "What''s more, you snow mountain swordsman, do you have any background?"


    Chonglou asked.


    This question, cold sword is a bit shriveled.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "My teacher is really good."


    "It''s just that I don''t want to rely on teachers."


    Han Jian shook his head.


    "You''re too smart, brother."


    "We don''t depend on your teacher."


    "We''re just on our way."


    "Besides, did we use your teacher''s name to bully the weak?"


    "We are the weak side."


    "Prevent bullying."


    Chonglou is the way to brainwash Hanjian.


    There is some truth in that.


    But Chonglou himself wants to follow the name of the old ghost of Hanyuan and make trouble.


    The demon God has made it very clear to Chonglou.


    The sword of Hanyuan sword is Hanyuan sword, which is the sword of Hanyuan old ghost.


    Although time has passed ten thousand years.


    But the devil made it very clear.


    It''s not difficult to survive for thousands of years.


    Moreover, the old ghost of Hanyuan has the strength to attack the realm of the God King.


    So, the devil believes.


    This cold sword must be the disciple of old ghost Hanyuan.


    Besides, I have been walking with Han Jian these days.


    Some of the breath on the cold sword also made the devil further confirm that the old ghost of Hanyuan was still alive.


    Elder brother Chonglou only needs to be under the banner of old ghost Hanyuan.


    At that time, we are not afraid of danger.

 C1209

    "Brother Hanjian."


    "Are you ready?"


    Chonglou asks to Hanjian.


    "Well!"


    Han Jian nodded.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "Words, say ahead."


    "If there is a crisis, I can ask for the name of master."


    "But we can''t use the master to bully others."


    Cold sword a face serious say.


    This guy has great respect for his master, old ghost Hanyuan.


    "Don''t worry, brother Hanjian."


    "I''m not that kind of person."


    Chonglou smiles.


    But the devil in the deep of his soul laughed.


    Chonglou is a ghost. What he says is no different from farting.


    "Chonglou."


    "Are we really going to take the spirit boat?"


    "It''s too dangerous."


    Stupid girl Yan Ran, a face worries of say.


    The spirit boat is used for driving. It''s very easy.


    But only the top experts dare to walk in the snow mountain.


    Even if it is Yan''s old man, also dare not so.


    "Don''t worry."


    "It''s going to be OK."


    "We''re in a hurry."


    "I won''t get involved with them."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Ready."


    Chonglou summons the spirit boat, and the three enter it directly.


    Chonglou control, cold sword and Yan Ran, have poured Xuanli start.


    The soul power of Chonglou spreads.


    "Sixteen peaks."


    "We can''t get together more than a hundred miles."


    "Spirit boat shuttle, only need a moment."


    "Go


    Chonglou yelled.


    Yu Xin''s spirit boat, like a sharp arrow, directly penetrates the vast snow and rushes to the territory of qingluan clan.


    However, when Chonglou passes through the snow mountain of the three Qingxuan lions.


    The edge of his soul perception, there is a breath of terror.


    "The green and mysterious lion in Tianxuan realm?"


    The breath made the palm of the tower tremble.


    "No matter!"


    Chonglou said nothing.


    "Increase the power of Xuan."


    Chonglou cried.


    "Boom..."


    The speed of the spirit boat broke out again, and the terrifying speed directly rushed through the territory of the green Xuan lion.


    "Dare to break into my territory."


    "To die!"


    I feel a spirit boat passing through the territory of green Xuan lion.


    The leader of Qingxuan lion in Tianxuan realm was furious.


    What''s more, he just yelled.


    This roar, the whole green Xuan lion territory, instant roar.


    "Green lions, they seem to roar."


    That sound of shock roar, let stupid girl Yan Ran worry of say.


    "They yelled at them."


    "Let''s get into the territory of qingluan clan."


    In the blink of an eye, they have already crossed twelve heavy snow mountains.


    But behind them.


    The green Xuan lion, who always has Xuanli''s wings, chases them directly to the Chonglou.


    The terrible speed makes the eyelids of Chonglou and others jump.


    "Brother Chonglou, we will be overtaken."


    Hanshan''s heart beat faster at the moment.


    Although he has been training in Tianbei region, looking for opponents to compete.


    However, he has never done anything to break into the territory of Qingxuan lion.


    After all, it''s two different things for human beings to compete with each other.


    Even Hanshan''s heart was shaking.


    "Brother Hanshan, you are going to set up a spirit boat."


    "Quickly, towards the highest snow mountain of qingluan clan."


    Chonglou pulls Hanshan over.


    And Chonglou did rush to the gate of Lingzhou.


    "Well, what are you going to do?"


    Yan Ran stupid girl a face worries of ask a way.


    "For what?"


    "Invite him to dinner."


    Chonglou didn''t get angry.


    With that, he took out the scroll of Yuanwen that Yu Xin had given to Chonglou in his pocket and flew out of the Lingzhou directly.

 C1210

    "Humans, you damned worms."


    "How dare you break into the territory of my Qingxuan lion."


    "Leave it for me!"


    The green Xuan lion master of Tianxuan realm almost catches up with Chonglou and others.


    When I feel that the strength of Chonglou and others is not as good as it.


    It''s going to go straight to the spirit boat.


    But at this time, the wind wing vibration of the tower, waste out.


    "Hello, scar meow."


    I''ll treat you to a spicy hot


    Chonglou shouts to the green Xuan lion with a scar on his face.


    He tore the scroll of Yuanwen in his hand and threw it directly at the scar green Xuan lion.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    "How dare you call me scar meow?"


    "To die!"


    Hearing the name of Chonglou, the scar green Xuan lion was instantly angry.


    This human boy, who broke into their territory and called him meow? This is the most intolerable thing for scar green Xuan lion.


    However, in the moment of scar green Xuan lion''s fury, a terrible flame exploded in the scroll of source pattern thrown from the Chonglou.


    "The scroll of the origin of human warrior?"


    "Damn it


    Feeling the terrible explosion, scar green Xuan lion claws at the heavy building.


    However, the blue claw of ice melted in the explosion.


    But there is still a claw of Xuanli wave, grasp to the tower.


    At the moment when the mysterious force of that claw fluctuates.


    There was a thrilling feeling in Chonglou.


    Compared with junxuan realm, the fluctuation of Xuanli in Tianxuan realm is the feeling of death.


    "Damn it


    I feel the smell of terror.


    Paris instantly demonized.


    Three canons, three constitutions, and their exertion.


    Chonglou''s strength is also an instant to the limit.


    "Kaka kaka..."


    Chonglou emergency, also took out ten pieces of protection Jun Xuan.


    But the Xuanli of that claw swept the moment on Chonglou.


    Ten pieces of protective Jun Xuan ware are broken in an instant.


    Even the last piece of protection from the sky was cracked.


    This just offsets most of the power of that claw, and the remaining claw Xuanli directly makes Chonglou''s chest appear a terrible blood.


    The blood, white sternum, also directly fracture six.


    "Poof..."


    Chonglou gushes out blood and flies into the territory of qingluan clan like a shell.


    "Damn Terran boy!"


    That scar face green Xuan lion roars a way.


    Just now that terrible source pattern scroll burst, also let it suffer not light injury.


    At this moment, scar green Xuan lion blood dripping, his green Xuan hair, completely burned into coke.


    Even half of the body, there are signs of burning.


    "Lieqing."


    "What happened to you?"


    "How did you get hurt like this?"


    Soon, several masters of Qingxuan lion in Tianxuan realm gathered together.


    Seeing the scar green Xuan lion on the edge of qingluan''s territory, they all looked puzzled.


    "It''s the group of miscellaneous hairy birds of qingluan clan?"


    The angry green Xuan lion asked again.


    "It''s not the qingluan family, it''s the renzu kid."


    "That little bastard, he not only intruded into our territory, but also attacked me with the scroll of human origin."


    "Damn little bastard, let him run into the territory of qingluan clan."


    Scar face green Xuan lion, a face angry lion roars a way.


    "Here comes the chief."


    There is a strong green lion.


    The Qingxuan lion in Tianxuan realm has become a man.


    However, although the fierce beasts of the Qing Xuan lion clan are in human form, they are more exaggerated than the human form.


    The leader of Qingxuan lion suddenly appeared.


    His figure is even more exaggerated.


    Almost three meters tall.


    That exaggerated muscle, looks like a giant.

 C1211

    "Lieqing."


    "What happened?"


    The big leader of the green Xuan lion asked in a cold voice.


    In the words, there is the pressure of the lion king.


    This breath is no longer mysterious.


    The leader of the green Xuan lion is actually a strong one in the holy land.


    "Chief."


    "Just now, the three warriors of the clan broke into our territory."


    "My subordinates were careless and didn''t stop them."


    "Let them run."


    "And I was hurt like this by them."


    Scar green Xuan lion fierce green, a face of fear said.


    In front of the leader of the green Xuan lion, lieqing was really a bit like a sick cat.


    "What is the strength of the three famous martial artists?"


    The big leader of the green Xuan lion asked again.


    "Yes, junxuanjing..."


    Lie Qing''s face was very embarrassed and lowered her head directly.


    "Your strength of tianxuanjing can''t stop them?"


    The leader of green Xuan lion was very angry, and the fluctuating pressure made lieqing kneel down in terror.


    "Chief."


    "One of them is a man of nine levels, but he is the epitome of Xuanli."


    "Besides, he also uses the Terran scroll of origin."


    "The scroll of Yuanwen is so terrible that I let them go now."


    Lie Qing explained quickly.


    "The nine levels of the earth and the metaphysics can gather the power of the Metaphysics?"


    "And the scroll of the source pattern?"


    The leader of green Xuan lion looks at lie Qing, and his eyes are very cold.


    "Yes, chief!"


    Lieqing nodded.


    "Did they go to the qingluan clan?"


    Green Xuan lion big leader cold voice asks.


    "Yes, yes."


    "I''m afraid it will cause the dissatisfaction of the qingluan clan, so I didn''t go after them."


    Lie Qing said again.


    "Hum."


    "Although the qingluan family and our family have ceased fighting."


    "But let human beings invade our territory and hurt you like this."


    "It''s tolerable, but it''s intolerable."


    "Go to qingluan with me for an explanation."


    Green Xuan lion big leader eyes cold say.


    The relationship between Qingxuan lion and qingluan is not very good.


    At present, the chief of Qingxuan lion wants to find something to do.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Chonglou, what''s the matter with you?"


    See Chonglou chest injury deep see bone.


    Yan Ran stupid girl anxiously called.


    "I''m fine..."


    "Have we entered the territory of the qingluan clan?"


    Chonglou asked.


    "Well."


    "It seems that there are qingluan people close to us."


    "They''re making us stop."


    Yan Ran said again.


    "Help me up."


    Chonglou to Yanran.


    The wound in the chest is burning.


    Moreover, Chonglou found that a wisp of Xuanli from Qingxuan lion remained in the body.


    Even if it''s "green primate''s Secret", it can''t directly heal the wound.


    This is the strength gap is too big to heal immediately.


    "Chonglou, if you are injured like this, take pills quickly."


    Yan ran quickly takes out Dan Yao Dao.


    "Pills are useless now."


    "If you don''t melt the violent Xuanli in the disintegration, swallowing pills will be harmful."


    "Make sure it''s safe before you take care of the injury."


    "Brother Hanjian, you continue to control the direction. You must be close to the highest mountain."


    Seeing that the speed of the spirit boat was reduced, Chonglou said to Hanjian.


    "Humans in the spirit boat."


    "I''m luanmo, the third elder of qingluan clan."


    "If you don''t stop, I''m going to attack."


    Outside, the monster voice of qingluan clan sounded again.


    "Please don''t attack!"


    "We are not the enemy."


    Chonglou took out elder qingluan''s plume and took advantage of the slow speed of the spirit boat to stand on the top of the spirit boat.


    "Elder Lingyu?"


    "As a human, why do you have the elder feather of my qingluan clan?"


    Luanmo, the third elder of qingluan clan, asked in a cold voice.


    "It''s a long story."


    "I don''t know, elder Luan Mo, if we can land safely."


    Chonglou even busy road.


    "You go to the reception desk over there."


    Luan Mo pointed to the highest peak square of qingluan''s territory.

 C1212

    Qingluan family, Yingtai.


    Chonglou, Yanran bunniu and Hanjian all stepped down from the spirit boat.


    After the three men stepped off the spirit boat, Chonglou made a move with one hand.


    The spirit boat shrank rapidly and was brought into the body by Chonglou.


    Lingzhou is a top-level heavenly weapon. It''s a walking tool. It''s very rare.


    Yu Xin, a rich pharmacist, could throw a bow to Chonglou.


    When Chonglou and others came down from the spirit boat.


    Almost half of the monsters of the qingluan clan are surrounded by the reception platform.


    Qingluan is a kind of monster.


    In their territory, humans are almost invisible.


    Now there are three human beings, most of the qingluan birds.


    Most of the qingluan birds are human beings. They look on as human warriors.


    It has to be said that the transformation of the qingluan clan is very eye-catching.


    Male qingluan, after transformation, are extremely handsome, and extraordinary temperament.


    Women''s qingluan, after transformation, are graceful and beautiful women.


    As for the green Luan, which has no shape, it is in the form of a Phoenix, very elegant and beautiful.


    Brother Chonglou was excited to see such a creature for the first time.


    But reason told him.


    There''s a bit of a problem at the moment.


    If you don''t give these qingluan a clear explanation.


    I''m afraid these birders won''t let them go.


    Even with just scar meow, there is no difference.


    "Human beings, what do you want from qingluan family?"


    "Why do you have my elder Lingyu of qingluan family?"


    The three elders of qingluan family, Luan Mo, asked with a puzzled face.


    "Patriarch!"


    Chonglou hasn''t had time to answer.


    The head of the qingluan clan, with people, appeared at the reception desk.


    Obviously, they seem to have caused quite a stir.


    Most of the qingluan people gathered together.


    "Human beings."


    The head of qingluan clan is a gentle old man with grey hair.


    However, because it was qingluan monster, his appearance was very handsome.


    Moreover, the evil reality of the body, this is not human.


    All the demons and beasts of qingluan are in human form, and so is the head of qingluan.


    If it were not for their evil spirit, I''m afraid ordinary people would think that they are human beings.


    However, the head of qingluan clan, his evil spirit is very restrained.


    Moreover, in its forehead, there is a cyan gold grain.


    This is the family pattern of qingluan clan, and it is also the cyan gold pattern possessed by the king of qingluan.


    "Patriarch, these human beings are introduced into our territory. They take the elder plumes of our clan."


    Luan Molian is busy.


    "I know."


    "I gave this feather to a human friend."


    Qingluan clan''s patriarch light said.


    "Who are you?"


    "Where did you get this feather?"


    "what do you mean when you come to our qingluan family?"


    The head of the qingluan clan asked in a cold voice.


    "My name is Chonglou. This feather was given to me by my martial uncle Yuxin."


    "We came to the qingluan clan to borrow the territory of the qingluan clan and go on our way to Tianbei snow area."


    Chonglou explained.


    As soon as Yu Xin came out, the look of the head of qingluan clan changed slightly.


    The head of qingluan clan just wanted to say something.


    However, his face changed slightly at once.


    "A member of the Qingxuan lion clan."


    "The younger generation of the clan, all step down."


    "Follow me."


    The head of qingluan clan said coldly.

 C1213

    "Why did all the Qingxuan lions come out?"


    "What have you three done?"


    Luan Mo, the third elder of the qingluan clan, yells angrily.


    The terror of the monster pressure, so that the three people in Chonglou are fried hair.


    "Luan mo."


    "Calm down."


    The head of qingluan''s clan yelled angrily.


    The latter''s face sank and the evil spirit was restrained.


    "You three little guys, come and have a look with me."


    The head of qingluan said coldly.


    The eyes see the deep visible bone wound on Chonglou''s chest. The head of qingluan clan frowns slightly.


    Obviously, it can sense the Xuanli of Qingxuan lion, which remains in the wound of Chonglou.


    At the moment, the mysterious force of the green Xuan lion is just suppressed by the Chonglou, and there is no time to completely dissolve it.


    Chonglou now, in fact, a little sad.


    The head of qingluan clan''s medicine power fluctuates, directly covers Chonglou and others, and flies towards the fluctuation of Qingxuan lion.


    "Hiss..."


    Cold wind, if in peacetime, Chonglou did not feel any.


    But now the injury is not light, the flesh and bones of the chest can be seen, the cold wind pouring in, that kind of sour, only Chonglou can know.


    "Chonglou, are you ok?"


    Yan Ran stupid girl worried about the ring of the heavy building''s hand, one side of the cold sword is also worried.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not in any serious trouble."


    Chonglou shakes his head. It doesn''t matter.


    This injury, although it looks very terrible, but for Chonglou, it can be tolerated.


    In the twinkling of an eye.


    Chonglou three people, directly follow the people of qingluan family, appear in front of the monster of Qingxuan lion family.


    The two monsters are on the snowy plain.


    However, the two sides of the people and horses, but it is a pair of expression.


    "Lieao."


    "You take your people and break into the territory of my qingluan clan."


    "I don''t know. What and why?"


    The head of qingluan asked coldly.


    Lie Ao, the leader of Qingxuan lion clan, is also the king of Qingxuan lion.


    At this moment, the Qingxuan lions of the Qingxuan lion clan are just the actions of a great war.


    "Chief!"


    "That''s the human kid."


    "He wound me like this with the scroll of Yuanwen."


    "That boy dares to break into our green Xuan lion''s territory. He should be kneaded into meat mud and roasted to eat."


    Scar face green Xuan lion fierce green, a face angry way.


    "Hello, I said scar meow."


    "Don''t be shameful."


    "We just borrow and pass, but you want to kill us."


    "If you don''t give us a hand, how can I throw your scroll?"


    "Didn''t you almost kill me?"


    "We all hurt the same, aren''t we clear?"


    Brother Chonglou said directly.


    Thanks to the clan leader of qingluan, brother Chonglou is a little unscrupulous.


    Just now, the head of qingluan clan secretly helped Chonglou dissolve the rampant Xuanli in his body.


    At present, the injury of Chonglou is slowly healing.


    However, in the eyes of many monsters, the injury of Chonglou is still very terrible.


    "Human bastard!"


    "How dare you call me scar meow? You are looking for death


    Fierce green angry roar way.


    He hates people calling him "meow". After all, he is very sensitive to fierce animals such as lions and tigers and the word "meow".


    "Lieao."


    "You don''t take people to come to me because of this little thing, do you?"


    The head of qingluan clan asked with a smile.


    Obviously, when Chonglou just said the name of Yuxin.


    The head of qingluan clan has been more gentle to Chonglou.


    At present, it also means to protect Chonglou.

 C1214

    "Name of Luan."


    "We are both monsters."


    "Do you want to protect these three humans?"


    Green Xuan lion big leader lie Ao, eyes full of cold said.


    The exaggerated figure, like a hill, releases the terror of the monster.


    When the monster''s pressure came out, the three people in Chonglou were oppressed and could not breathe.


    "What if it''s a monster? What if it''s human? "


    Qingluan clan leader Luan name, said with a smile.


    It''s full of demons.


    The oppression felt by the three people in Chonglou also disappeared directly.


    Chonglou three people, but a face grateful looking at Luan name.


    "Human beings and our monsters live together."


    "They covet our nucleus, Nathan, and want our blood, our fur."


    "Human beings are damned!"


    "As monsters, killing all these human beings is what we have to do."


    "Now you''re defending three humans, don''t you think it''s a little stupid?"


    Lie Ao roars angrily.


    "Human beings are not all damned."


    "You should know that, Leo."


    "At the beginning, your life was saved by a human being."


    "What''s more, these three human beings have a huge relationship with my qingluan family."


    "I can''t have you kill them."


    The head of the qingluan clan directly and clearly states Tao.


    This words a, green Xuan Lion King lie Ao, eyes more cold.


    "Even if you want to protect them."


    "But they broke into my green Xuan lion''s territory and hurt lieqing."


    "It''s a shame for my family."


    "As the leader of the Qingxuan lion clan, I have to give you an account."


    "If you don''t give us an account, Luan Ming."


    "I can think that you qingluan are provoking a war between us."


    "In that case, today''s World War I is inevitable."


    "I''d like to see what happened to your Luan name after all these years."


    With the roar of the lion, his evil spirit broke out, and his green hair appeared on the surface of his hill like skin.


    If it''s so serious.


    It not only shocked Chonglou and others, but also all the members of qingluan clan.


    Luan name is the head of qingluan clan.


    He also didn''t expect that lie Ao was willing to fight with qingluan because they forced their way into the territory of Qingxuan lion.


    If there is a real war between the two monster groups, the consequences will be a little troublesome.


    "Lieao."


    "The war between the two ethnic groups is not a joke."


    "Are you serious?"


    He asked in a cold voice.


    "As the leader of Qingxuan lion, I don''t know how to play."


    "These three human beings, I''m a member of the Qingxuan lion family, have to."


    "Otherwise, if this matter is spread out, other demon and beast groups will not be able to laugh at our Qingxuan lion group?"


    Lie Ao a face angry way.


    "Patriarch..."


    "These three human beings have nothing to do with us. Let''s give them to the Qingxuan lion clan."


    Luan Mo, the three elders of qingluan clan, said anxiously.


    And Qing Xuan lion clan war, Luan Mo does not want this to happen.


    "What''s the hurry?"


    Luan name stares at Luan Mo, and his words are very cold.


    Because Luan Ming was discovered.


    The Qing Xuan lions are here to find something.


    To kill three people in Chonglou is just an excuse.


    The time for peace between the two communities is too long.


    As a result, the warlike Qingxuan lion wanted to do something again.

 C1215

    "Lieao."


    "The war between you and us will not have a good result for both sides."


    "If you really want to cause a war between the two races."


    "Then try it."


    Qingluan clan leader Luan name, eyes cold said.


    Although qingluan clan is not as violent as Qingxuan lion clan, it is not as aggressive and bloodthirsty as Qingxuan lion clan.


    But qingluan is also a monster after all.


    Monster bloodthirsty, war, for them, it is not something to fear.


    It''s just, decades of steady living.


    It''s true that many monsters of qingluan don''t want to fight.


    Luanmo, the three elders of qingluan clan, is one of them.


    "Luan Ming, are you bluffing me?"


    "You qingluan family, the overall strength, but not as I qingxuanshi family."


    "Fifty years ago, if you were not lucky, we Qingxuan lion would have killed you."


    "I''ve been waiting for this battle for a long time."


    Lie Ao a cold hum, that wave of evil spirit, is want to make a move of plan.


    "Don''t get excited, big guys."


    "Don''t do it for us."


    "I''m sorry if you fight."


    Chonglou said quickly.


    "Human boy."


    "You''re not qualified to speak for your rubbish strength."


    "Go away."


    Lie Ao direct lion roars a way.


    "I''m not really qualified to speak."


    "But I don''t know if the owner of this sword is qualified to speak!"


    In Chonglou''s hand, a rusty sword appeared.


    The sword is held on the top of the head by Chonglou.


    As soon as the sword came out, the faces of lie AO and Luan Ming changed greatly.


    Although the snow mountain is gathered by monsters.


    But the control of snow mountain is a human being.


    And this man is the master of this sword.


    "Hanyuan sword!"


    Lie Ao a face shocked of say.


    "Human boy."


    "Why is Hanyuan sword in your hand?"


    Lie Ao a face panic of say.


    "To be exact, I don''t have Hanyuan sword."


    "It''s in my friend''s hands."


    Chonglou pointed to the cold sword on one side, and then handed it back to him.


    "This is from my teacher."


    Cold sword hurriedly according to the words of Chonglou.


    As soon as this sword is put out, the reaction of lie AO and Luan Ming is very huge.


    At this point, Han Jian was also surprised.


    Although he knows his teacher is very good.


    But Han Jian never thought that a sword could shake the leaders of two monsters.


    You know.


    The name of Luan, the head of qingluan clan, and lieao, the chief of qingxuanshi clan.


    Their strength is the limit of Tianxuan realm, almost touching the holy realm.


    But these two monster group leaders.


    When I saw this rusty broken sword, I was shocked and scared.


    "It seems that the lion king of lie Ao is very discerning."


    "I''m afraid I don''t know the goods."


    "Just now, if I took out this sword and let scar meow have a look, maybe he would kill us directly."


    "Since the lion king of lieao knows the goods so well."


    "I think it''s easy to talk, isn''t it?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Hanyuan sword, Hanyuan old ghost.


    As the devil guessed.


    Han Jian is the disciple of Han yuan old ghost. Moreover, Han yuan old ghost is still alive.


    People who lived to the present ten thousand years ago.


    That old devil must be terrible.


    Otherwise, lie AO and Luan name two people, also won''t flow out that etc.


    "Brother Hanjian, show me the unique skill your teacher taught you."


    Chonglou smiles again.


    Cold sword see at the moment can dissolve danger, he of course happy nod.


    With the waving of Hanyuan sword, a cold air from the abyss is released on its broken sword.


    The moment the sword was released.


    Lie AO and Luan name, the facial expression changes greatly again.

 C1216

    Old Hanyuan has a unique skill.


    The colder lie Ao''s face was.


    He, originally, wanted to go on the rampage of three people in Chonglou.


    As a result, the wind is made, but half the way, can not go on.


    "Cough..."


    "Lieao, do you want to kill them?"


    Seeing such a scene, Luan name, the head of qingluan clan, asked lie Ao with a smile on his face.


    "Luan Ming, don''t be happy too soon."


    Lie Ao''s eyes were cold and he roared.


    "Lieao, fifty years ago."


    "I, qingluan, was attacked by your Qingxuan lion."


    "You almost killed us."


    "Although you can almost destroy us, it''s not because you are stronger than us."


    "It''s because we are attacked by a group of mysterious forces."


    "In the end, it was the human adult who spared us."


    "You attacked us, the adult had something to stay away from and failed to protect us."


    "But we qingluan family also survived."


    "Right now, even if you Qingxuan lions fight again."


    "You still can''t help us."


    "If that adult knows, I''m afraid you Qingxuan lions are likely to disappear in the snow mountain."


    Luan name cold voice says.


    "Hum!"


    "Luan Ming, are you threatening me?"


    Lie Ao''s face was angry.


    "Threat? It''s not a threat, it''s a warning. "


    "The master of that sword, you don''t know his power."


    "If you don''t believe me, you can have a try."


    "That''s it."


    "Please."


    Luan said with a smile.


    Lie Ao''s face was overcast.


    When Chonglou takes out the cold sword and gives it to him.


    It''s the end of the conflict.


    Lie AO and other green Xuan lions are all angry, but lie Ao himself doesn''t dare to really try.


    "Chief!"


    "That''s all for us?"


    "Those three powerful human beings who broke into our territory and hurt me?"


    "Can you endure such humiliation?"


    Scar green Xuan lion fierce green, a face big angry roar way.


    "Hum."


    "I can''t, I have to."


    "Go


    Lie Ao''s face is very angry, and he is ready to take people away.


    "Wait a minute."


    At this time, Chonglou spoke again.


    On one side, the names of qingluan, the head of qingluan''s clan, are a little speechless.


    Chonglou is such a tough guy.


    "Boy, what else do you want?"


    Lie Ao a face big anger of say.


    "Your people, hurt me like this."


    "It''s not good to leave, is it?"


    This guy from Chonglou. Not a loser.


    Now that we have used Hanyuan, we should continue to use it.


    "You hurt my people, too."


    Lie Ao a face big angry roar way.


    "When I didn''t invite this one just now, you wanted to kill the three of us."


    "Compared with you, we are not so arrogant."


    The heavy building has a cold voice.


    When he said "this one", lie Ao''s anger immediately went down.


    "Well, what do you want?"


    Lie Ao roared.


    In the hands of Chonglou, a drop of blood flew out.


    At the moment when the blood was near lie Ao, it immediately turned into a master servant contract.


    "I want that scarlet cat to be my guard."


    "In three years, I''ll let him go."


    Paris eyes cold said.


    When these words came out, Leo was not angry.


    But lie Qing on one side was angry and roaring.


    "This is a servant contract. Do you want me to be your servant?"


    "You are dreaming!"


    Lieqing roared.

 C1217

    Lie Qing roared angrily.


    But the lion leader, Lion King lie Ao, suppressed his anger directly.


    "Chief?"


    Strong green a face is unwilling of call.


    "Lieqing."


    "You follow that kid and protect him for three years."


    Lie Ao said coldly.


    "Chief, I will not be the servant of that boy."


    Lieqing roared.


    It was almost killed by Chonglou with the scroll of Yuanwen.


    And it was also called scar meow by Chonglou.


    At present, Chonglou asks him to be a servant guard. How can lieqing agree.


    "If you don''t become his servant, you will die!"


    Lie Ao''s eyes are cold and he says in a cold voice.


    In fact, lie Ao hated Chonglou to the bone and wanted to kill it immediately.


    Chonglou makes qingxuanshi''s people his slaves. For lie Ao''s arrogance, he is also angry and wants to kill.


    But I saw the rusty broken sword in Han Jian''s hand.


    Lie Ao didn''t dare to make a mistake.


    "Chief?"


    Hearing such a powerful sentence from lie Ao, lie Qing looks unbelievable.


    He can''t believe that all the time, regarding himself as the lieao cultivated by the leader of Qingxuan lion, he would say this.


    "Chief, why?"


    Lie green one face is unwilling of ask a way.


    "Didn''t you tell me? Can''t you give in to human beings? "


    Fierce green roars of ask a way.


    "If you don''t give in, the whole group of Qingxuan lions may be destroyed."


    "This boy is hateful, damn, but you must be his servant."


    Lie Ao a face is not willing, but still is angry voice to say.


    "Chonglou, are you going too far?"


    Yan Ran stupid girl a face worries of ask a way, Rao is cold sword, also feel heavy building a little too.


    "Too much?"


    "We almost died."


    "If it wasn''t for some reason, they wouldn''t talk to us."


    "Just now you''ve changed from fish to swordsman, do you feel sorry for others?"


    "Stupid girl, you''re cheap."


    Chonglou white Yan Yan stupid girl one eye, the latter shriveled shriveled mouth, stare at Chonglou one eye.


    "Human boy, I''m not finished with you."


    "One day, I will kill you!"


    Fierce green roars a way.


    A drop of blood essence drops on the scroll of contract formed by Chonglou.


    The contract between master and servant is established.


    This green Xuan lion, lie Qing, became the servant of Chonglou directly.


    He is the servant of the beast about seven times in Tianxuan realm.


    Hehe, brother Chonglou, but his mouth is crooked.


    "Human boy."


    "Now, are you satisfied?"


    Lie Ao, said angrily.


    "Satisfied, satisfied."


    "You go."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Lie Ao didn''t return, so he directly withdrew from the territory of qingluan.


    However, being controlled by the contract of master and servant of Chonglou, lie Qing looks at Chonglou with dispirited and angry face.


    After the master servant contract was signed, he could not fight against Chonglou.


    Can only look at the cold tower.


    "I said, scar meow."


    "You hate me to the bone."


    "That look, as if killed me?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "You human bastard!"


    "I will crush you to death sooner or later for your rubbish strength."


    "Ah..."


    As soon as the words of lieqing were finished, there was a huge scream.


    "Hello, hello."


    "You are my servant."


    "You threaten me so much that you don''t pay attention to my master, do you?"


    The master servant contract of Chonglou can make lieqing feel worse than death.


    "I, I''ll fight with you!"


    "You garbage man boy."


    Lieqing roared again.


    But just roared out, his soul, came out of the terrible sting.

 C1218

    "Ah..."


    "Ah It''s killing me. Don''t torture me any more. "


    Lieqing screamed bitterly.


    The shrill scream made Yan Ran stupid girl and Han Jian worried.


    All the monsters of the qingluan clan are scared.


    After all, lieqing is also a monster with top strength.


    Even a lot of qingluan monsters are afraid of him.


    But at the moment, the green Xuan lion, whose figure was like a hill, made such a scream.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Do you know what you call me?"


    Chonglou asked in a cold voice.


    "You damned human, little bastard..."


    "I want to..."


    "Ah..."


    Lieqing screamed again.


    Qingxuan lion is a fierce beast.


    He was tortured by Chonglou. This kind of wild and hard to tame guy would not recognize Chonglou at all.


    But the soul of the tower of torture, even if it is difficult to tame the fierce beast, will also be afraid of the tower.


    "No, no!"


    "Spare me, spare me."


    "You devil."


    "You devil..."


    Fierce green screams, is still sad.


    It''s worrying.


    The soul of Chonglou disappears.


    The violent convulsions of lieqing''s body also disappeared slowly.


    But the pain of palpitation still made him twitch occasionally.


    "What do you call me?"


    Chonglou asked again in a cold voice.


    Lieqing wants to scold Chonglou.


    But he did not dare to speak again.


    The pain of soul torture has made lieqing afraid.


    It doesn''t want to try that pain again.


    "Lord, master."


    "Don''t torture me any more."


    Strong green full of fear, said.


    "That''s about the same."


    "Listen up."


    "After you, you will be my servant. My name is scar meow."


    "You know what?"


    Chonglou said in a cold voice.


    "Lord, master."


    "My name is lieqing."


    Strong green a face anger, but his anger, but is dare not burst out.


    Chonglou calls him scar meow, which is humiliating him.


    For him, of course, it is unacceptable.


    "I know your name is lieqing."


    "But I like to call you scar meow."


    "I have to say, it''s a good name for you, and it seems lovely."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "You and I signed the master servant contract."


    "I can feel exactly what you think."


    "So don''t think about betraying me."


    "Master servant contract, if the master dies, you can''t live."


    "Besides, I can kill you with just one thought."


    "So don''t try to deal with me, let alone the people around me."


    "You stupid cat, you must not know the power of master servant contract."


    "Although your strength is very strong, I am your master now."


    Another cold way of Chonglou''s words.


    "I, I know."


    "I will never betray my master."


    "I don''t have two hearts for my master."


    At the moment, the arrogant green Xuan lion was completely subdued and became a meow.


    "Don''t worry, you can be my servant, and I will treat you well."


    "I''m not a sadist."


    "I will not abuse you every day."


    "Only if you are obedient."


    Chonglou smiles.


    That kind of smile, for lieqing and qingluan''s monster.


    Chonglou is a devil.


    The name of Luan, the head of the qingluan clan, directly reveals Chonglou.


    You guy, almost didn''t torture lie Qing to death, and said you didn''t like torture.

 C1219

    "Come on, have you had enough?"


    Qingluan clan''s patriarch Luan name, Mou son cold looking at the heavy building road.


    "Cough..."


    "Luan is the patriarch. Just now, thank you for your protection."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    If it''s not for Luan''s name, Chonglou doesn''t dare to talk to the lion king with arrogance.


    "Shelter is not."


    "Even if you''re not as smart as me, you''ll be fine."


    "Go ahead."


    "The purpose of your coming to our qingluan clan."


    Luan is also called Tao.


    The monster of the surrounding qingluan clan looks at Chonglou in a strange way.


    For humans, monsters are quite disgusted.


    But just now Chonglou dare to face the interview conditions of the lion king.


    And the words are so strong and arrogant.


    Even cruelly abused the black lion lieqing.


    For many qingluan, it is full of fear.


    Looking at Chonglou, there is a big difference.


    "Well."


    "Luan Ming clan leader, don''t you doubt us?"


    "That feather..."


    Chonglou points to the elder Lingyu road in Luan''s hands.


    "Doubt you?"


    "What do you suspect?"


    "You have the breath of Yuxin, I can feel it."


    A whoosh.


    Lingyu, the elder of qingluan clan, flies from Luan name to Chonglou.


    "I gave this elder feather to Yu Xin myself."


    "There is a special induction ban on it."


    "Yu Xin''s spirit is the same."


    "That means he''s still alive."


    "Since he''s still alive, you boy, it''s impossible to rob him."


    "So your origins are not a problem."


    "And, with this kid."


    "I, qingluan, have to treat you as distinguished guests."


    Luan said with a smile.


    "Is Luan the head of the clan?"


    "Why do you treat us as distinguished guests because of the teacher''s sword?"


    The snow mountain swordsman, Han Jian, asked with a puzzled look on his face.


    This guy has been practicing hard since he was accepted as an apprentice by old ghost Hanyuan.


    He didn''t know his teacher at all.


    What happened just now obviously shocked Hanjian.


    "Why?"


    "Because your teacher is very strong."


    "Besides, it''s kind to my family."


    After all, Luan Ming is the old clan leader of qingluan clan. Seeing the appearance of Han Jian, the swordsman of snow mountain, he knows that he is a young man who knows nothing.


    Obviously, I don''t know the identity and strength of Hanyuan old ghost.


    Luan name''s eyes moved to Chonglou, and a shrewd light flashed in his old eyes.


    "Cough."


    "Brother Hanjian, don''t ask more."


    Chonglou even busy road.


    Han Jian nodded.


    This guy also listens to Chonglou. After all, Chonglou dares to talk about terms in front of Qingxuan lion''s death.


    Moreover, he once forced the cold sword to do his best.


    Han Jian has great respect for Chonglou.


    This guy was originally a bitter friar. He had some relationship with Chonglou. He was a friend, and he also recognized Chonglou.


    "Luan is the head of the clan."


    "We just want to borrow the territory of qingluan clan and go straight to Tianbei snow area."


    "There''s something urgent to deal with, so it has to be."


    Chonglou explained.


    "To the north of the sky?"


    "Is it because of this girl?"


    Luan asked again.


    "Luan Ming clan leader knows bunniu?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "Asshole, I''m not stupid girl."


    Yan Ran not happy way.


    "Cough, stupid girl''s name is Yanran."


    Chonglou laughs, bullying and teasing stupid girl, but it has always been a great pleasure for Chonglou.

 C1220

    "Yan Ran?"


    "Who are you, Yan Suiqing?"


    Qingluan clan leader Luan name, a face serious to stupid girl Yanran asked.


    "Luan is the head of the clan."


    "Yan Suiqing is my grandfather."


    Yan Ran hurried back to her hometown.


    "No wonder."


    "I said, you also have the breath that I am familiar with."


    "Unexpectedly, you are Yan Suiqing''s granddaughter."


    Luan Ming nodded with a smile.


    His eyes, when looking at Yan Ran, were full of the feeling of love.


    "Luan name clan leader, do you know my grandfather?"


    Yan Ran stupid girl quickly asked.


    "Well."


    "At the beginning, your grandfather Yan Suiqing, and his uncle Yu Xin."


    "I''m very kind to our qingluan family."


    "Fifty years have passed."


    "It''s a little fast."


    "How is your grandfather?"


    Luan Ming asked with a smile.


    "Don''t hide Luan''s name from the patriarch."


    "This time we went back to Tianbei snow area because of my grandfather."


    "Grandfather was hurt by the people of snow wolf clan. Now, Yanran is in a hurry to go back to cure grandfather."


    Yan ran a face worries of say.


    "Your grandfather is hurt?"


    Luan name eyes also appeared a touch of worry.


    Qingluan is a kind of monster. Naturally, they don''t care much about human affairs.


    Although the snow mountain is located in the northern part of the sky, the monsters and human cities in the snow mountain are quite different from each other.


    Even if the warrior hunts the Xuan beast, he will not go deep into the snow mountain.


    So, it''s hard for human beings to know what''s going on inside the snow mountain.


    Human affairs, a lot of monsters and mysterious beasts, will not care.


    "Grandfather is very hurt."


    "We''re in a hurry to get back."


    Yan Ran looks worried.


    "Girl, don''t worry."


    "Since I know what happened to you, I will send you away as soon as possible."


    Luan Ming nodded.


    After knowing this, Luan Ming knew what to do.


    But he has other things to do.


    "Well, I don''t know what happened to Luan Ming clan chief?"


    Chonglou looked at Luan''s eyes and said curiously.


    "You are a smart boy."


    "To be honest, I''m not happy with your shrewdness."


    Luan name a little depressed said.


    Chonglou is a good thief.


    Luan name a little mood, Chonglou know, Luan name seems to have something.


    "I have something to ask for."


    Luan name to heavy building and Yan ran a face serious say.


    "Luan Ming clan leader, what are you doing?"


    Stupid girl even busy way.


    The head of qingluan''s clan said so. Stupid girl was worried.


    After all, Luan Ming''s strength is the top level master of Tianxuan realm, and it seems that he has only stepped into the holy realm.


    This kind of strength has been extremely terrifying.


    The head of qingluan clan is suddenly so scared.


    "Come on, I have something to trouble you with."


    The head of qingluan clan is a little hard to say.


    After all, it''s in the past that I don''t know how to ask you two.


    But it''s about the future of daoqingluan, and he can''t either.


    "Luan is the head of the clan. Let''s have a look."


    "If we can help, we will not refuse."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "It''s a long story."


    "However, you two are the source of human and Dan pharmacist."


    "You should be able to try and see if you can help us."


    Luan Ming frowned slightly, as if he thought of something hard to forget.


    "Fifty years ago."


    "Our nation suffered from the destruction of a special force..."


    "Most of the experts in the clan have been killed."


    "Even the bones of Luan and Feng were robbed."


    "Despite the heavy losses, fortunately, our family survived."


    "Just..."

 C1221

    "That battle."


    "We have no resistance at all."


    "It''s because of a strong man who saved us."


    When Luan Ming said here, he took a look at the cold sword.


    The cold sword didn''t have any idea about this look.


    But Chonglou seems to feel something.


    Special strength against qingluan.


    It was a devastating blow to the qingluan clan.


    And a strong human saved them.


    This human strongman, Chonglou, can roughly guess that he is the old ghost of Hanyuan.


    The strength of qingluan family now has the name of semi Saint Luan.


    This is the strength that Luan Ming said.


    Fifty years ago, didn''t it mean that the qingluan clan had at least ten and a half saints? Even stronger?


    But fifty years ago, the qingluan clan was vulnerable.


    This shows that those forces are extremely terrible.


    Only the old ghost of Hanyuan who has lived for more than ten thousand years can resist.


    In this way, the palm of Paris could not help shaking.


    How can you help the qingluan family to do something?


    "What? Are you scared? "


    I saw the palm of Paris shaking.


    Luan said with a smile.


    "I''m not afraid, I''m excited."


    "With my strength, if I can do something for the qingluan family."


    "Doesn''t that mean I''m good?"


    Chonglou smiles and says confidently.


    That expression is a little smelly.


    "You''re the most interesting human I''ve ever seen."


    Luan Ming shook his head.


    "I, qingluan, have been in great trouble."


    "It''s just because of the ancient Phoenix blood in the body."


    "At present, the bones of Luan and Feng have been taken away, and we have broken the idea of restoring our blood."


    "However, qingluan family should inherit it after all."


    "It''s just that there''s something wrong with the clan formation of our qingluan clan."


    "I need your help. Fix it."


    Luan is also called Tao.


    This is a direct statement of what you want Chonglou to do.


    "The clan formation of qingluan clan?"


    Hearing Luan''s name say so, Chonglou looks confused.


    "Not bad."


    Luan Ming nodded.


    "Luan is the head of the clan."


    "You qingluan clan''s clan formation, should be a very top-level array?"


    "Although both of us are source array masters, it''s impossible for us to help you repair the clan array, isn''t it?"


    Chonglou is another way.


    The strength of qingluan family, if placed in Beihuang, is equivalent to the family of taishumin, the family of wupinyinshi.


    Maybe even stronger.


    Such a family, even if qingluan is a monster, but also has a huge foundation.


    It''s really impossible for them to repair the clan formation.


    "You two little guys, don''t worry."


    "If it''s well repaired, it''s a big thank you. If it''s not well repaired, it''s nothing."


    "Our family formation of qingluan is only about the inheritance of qingluan."


    "It''s not a deep array."


    "Moreover, our clan formation was also built with the help of a human elder."


    "In other words, only the source of human beings can repair it."


    "I''m just trying to figure out how much I can fix."


    "After all, it''s not easy to find a source array master to help us repair the clan array."


    Luan Ming shook his head.


    Let''s not say if there are any top source array engineers willing to help repair their clan arrays.


    Even if there is one, I''m afraid it will be hard on the qingluan family.


    And there''s no guarantee of danger.


    Let Chonglou and Yanran try, but also consider safety issues.

 C1222

    "Don''t worry, you two little ones."


    "It should not waste your time to repair the clan formation."


    "Your speed, even from the territory of our qingluan clan, will take more than ten days."


    "But if I take you, it will only take less than three days."


    "So, if you can help repair the clan formation of my qingluan clan."


    "At that time, I will take you back to Tianbei snow area."


    Luan is also called Tao.


    "Luan is the head of the clan."


    "Let''s go and see the clan formation first."


    "My strong point is refining medicine. The source array is not particularly powerful."


    "There''s no guarantee now."


    Stupid girl Yan Ran slightly some worry of say.


    After all, to repair the clan array for the qingluan clan.


    This kind of thing is a little stressful.


    "Coincidentally, I''m better at source array."


    "Go and have a look."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Qingluan clan''s clan array, Chonglou is also very curious.


    "Chonglou, you, your injury, no problem?"


    Stupid girl pointed to the rags of the building and said.


    Be strong green a claw, the wound is not light, at present, Yan Ran is also very worried about the heavy building.


    "It''s all right. It''s already done."


    Chonglou opened the broken clothes and said with a smile.


    Luan ming helped Chonglou dissolve lie Qing''s remaining Xuanli. Later, it was very easy to recover with Qingling Changsheng Jue.


    "You are a little familiar with the cultivation techniques."


    Luan is also called Tao.


    Although Luan''s name is a monster, the qingluan family is not weak, and they can reach a certain level.


    When lieqing saw the wound on Chonglou''s chest, she turned her lips.


    At present, lieqing became the servant of Chonglou. Although he was not reconciled, he could only accept this fact.


    "Go


    With a wave of Luan Ming''s hand, they go to the highest mountain of qingluan clan.


    "You come with me."


    Luan''s name is in front of Chonglou, Yan Ran, cold kendo.


    "Scar meow, you stay here."


    "Don''t mess around."


    Chonglou orders to lieqing.


    Hear scar meow three words, strong green hate teeth itch, but he can only endure.


    "Yes


    Lie Qing a face depressed, Hill general figure, directly sat in the hole.


    "Patriarch."


    "Everything of the clan array is of great importance."


    "It''s too dangerous to leave it to two human children."


    The three elders of qingluan clan, Luan Mo, said with a worried face.


    Luan Mo side, also have green Luan with.


    "Danger?"


    "There are more dangers for my qingluan family."


    "What is that?"


    Luan Ming gave a cold hum.


    As the head of qingluan clan, no one dares to object to his authority.


    Chonglou three follow Luan name into the cave.


    A path of ice, the release of the cold.


    Cold ice cave is very deep, Chonglou and others can feel that they seem to have walked for more than half an hour.


    After crossing a frozen boundary.


    The whole space suddenly opened up.


    The huge space makes them think that the qingluan family seems to have hollowed out the whole mountain.


    In this huge space, green Luan eggs of ice blue come into view.


    "This is where the clan formation is."


    Luan name says to the three people in Chonglou.


    In front of Chonglou. The so-called clan array is an array center.


    Under this center, there are a lot of qingluan eggs.


    Chonglou''s eyes are not on the center of the array.


    But was shocked by qingluan egg.


    It''s just that.


    These large quantities of qingluan eggs have no vitality.


    What''s more, the lifeless qingluan eggs also have different colors.

 C1223

    "Those qingluan eggs were destroyed 50 years ago."


    Luan Ming points to the white qingluan''s egg path with cracked eggshells and frozen inside.


    "Why are these eggs of different colors?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    Because although they are all green Luan eggs without vitality.


    But most of them are white, a small part is blue.


    "Fifty years ago."


    "Those horrible evil guys."


    "It seems that they are just trying to get the ancient blood of our qingluan clan."


    "So, those guys, take all the blood essence of our people."


    "These green Luan eggs, which have not yet hatched, have been extracted with blood essence."


    "They were killed by the scum before they even hatched."


    Luan Ming looks miserable.


    Take blood essence.


    These four words, let Chonglou and demon God shock at the same time.


    For the demon God and Chonglou, this matter is very special.


    When the demon God fell, it was because his brother, the blood God King, wanted to gain the power of his blood.


    All this is because of the Holy Scripture created by the king of blood hell, the blood drawing skill.


    Moreover, Chonglou investigated two organizations.


    Blood shadow hall, blood soul hall.


    These two organizations are absolutely related to the blood God King.


    Now what happened to the qingluan clan.


    We have to worry about Chonglou.


    Moreover, Chonglou found that the demon had not spoken for a long time.


    This makes Chonglou even more worried.


    "Teacher, have you found anything?"


    Chonglou slightly worried said.


    "Well."


    The demon God slowly returned to Chonglou.


    However, this sentence is full of worries.


    "Can the teacher be..."


    Although I don''t want to say "bleeding hell god" or "Ji Xue Gong".


    But Chonglou said.


    After all, this is what Chonglou and the devil will face.


    "It''s the way to draw blood."


    "It''s obvious that the devastating blow of qingluan clan has something to do with my good brother."


    The devil said angrily.


    "It''s really them..."


    Chonglou looks cold.


    Luan name in said to draw blood, blood essence, Chonglou thought of the devil''s brother.


    Absorb essence and blood to improve strength and acquire other people''s talent.


    With this method, I''m afraid I can''t find any other way out of the holy book "jixuegong".


    From then on, a powerful force can cause a devastating blow to the powerful monster group like qingluan at will.


    I have to say that the strength of that force is really embarrassing.


    "Boy, girl."


    "The family formation of our qingluan clan is the key to maintain the energy of ice and the flashy qingluan egg."


    "Because qingluan eggs need huge ice energy, and the energy is the most stable. The faster they hatch, the better."


    "It''s just that the clan front has had a lot of problems because of 50 years of devastating attacks."


    "At the moment, I''m afraid I''ll trouble you two to see if you can repair it reluctantly."


    Luan is also called Tao.


    The clan array is the most important place of qingluan clan.


    Because Chonglou and Yanran are after their old friends, Luan Ming and Yan Ran come in.


    Hanjian is the disciple of Hanyuan old ghost. Fifty years ago, Hanyuan old ghost saved qingluan family, so Luan name can also let Hanjian enter here.


    But if it were someone else, Luan Ming would not be so relieved.


    "Luan''s name is senior."


    "I''ll do my best."


    Yan Ran stupid girl said seriously.


    Then, the girl went to the center of the array to check the array.


    But Chonglou is sitting in the same place, a large number of people around.

 C1224

    On the center of the family array of qingluan, Yanran bunniu is trying to sense the problems of the family array.


    Her little face was dignified.


    Time a little bit past, Yan Ran stupid girl''s forehead, permeated with thick sweat.


    Obviously, the central array of qingluan clan is not something she can handle.


    Half an hour later.


    Yan ran a face dispirited open eyes, from big array center, walked down.


    "Luan is the head of the clan."


    "Sorry, Yan Ran''s ability is limited."


    "This big array is too complicated."


    Yan Ran sighed a breath, very sorry of say.


    They learned that the qingluan family had been in great trouble for 50 years. Before they hatched, they were extracted from their blood essence.


    Yan Ran stupid girl is kind-hearted, listening to very sad.


    At the moment, he felt very sorry for not being able to help.


    "Yanran girl, you just care."


    "The clan formation of my qingluan clan is a little complicated for you now."


    Luan Ming shook his head.


    Although a little disappointed, but still comfort the girl said.


    "Chonglou, this clan formation, are you sure?"


    Yan Ran saw Chonglou sitting on an icicle and asked.


    Yan Ran stupid girl, is very worship Chonglou, in the heart is also hope Chonglou can help what.


    "This clan formation."


    "The damage is not serious."


    "It''s not hard to fix it."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Chonglou boy, do you really have a way?"


    Luan name a face excited of ask a way.


    "Naturally there is a way."


    "In my teacher''s inheritance, there is this kind of clan formation."


    "It''s just that the clan formation of your qingluan clan is not complete."


    "If it is a complete array, it should be the ancient ice Phoenix array."


    "If this array is successful, it can awaken the Bing Feng blood of qingluan clan, although the probability is very small."


    "But it can make the qingluan clan have the blood of ancient gods and beasts."


    "I said that, right? Is Luan the patriarch


    Chonglou asked with a smile.


    This words a, Luan name pupil suddenly shrinks.


    The clan formation of qingluan clan.


    To be exact, it should be the ancient ice Phoenix array.


    Ancient ice Phoenix, is one of the five Phoenix, can also be called luanfeng.


    In ancient times, it was also the most top wild animal.


    It''s a pity that the blood of the qingluan family is very thin.


    Obviously, the blood gap between the two is very far away.


    "Chonglou boy."


    "You are not only smart, but also knowledgeable."


    "To tell you the truth."


    "The formation of our qingluan clan is not complete."


    "Or rather."


    "The qingluan clan in Xueshan was originally a branch of qingluan."


    Luan name light says.


    Qingluan family is also the kinship of Luan and Phoenix.


    Although the blood difference is a little big, but also the top monster blood.


    Compared with Qingxuan lion, I don''t know where it is.


    This branch of qingluan family in Xueshan is only a branch. Their qingluan family is very rare.


    "Tens of thousands of years ago."


    "Because of a great war."


    "We, the qingluan clan, fled here to take refuge."


    "After thousands of years of reproduction, it has gathered quite powerful strength."


    "It''s a pity that there was a catastrophe fifty years ago."


    "The qingluan clan has returned to its weak position ten thousand years ago."


    "Right now."


    "Even the clan array in the clan is difficult to maintain."


    "Chonglou boy."


    "If you can repair our clan formation."


    "You are the great benefactor of my qingluan family."


    "From now on, qingluan will be your friends."


    Luan Ming said solemnly

 C1225

    "Luan is the head of the clan."


    "Can you tell me what disaster you qingluan came to the snow mountain for ten thousand years ago?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    Ten thousand years ago, it happened that the demon was attacked by his brother.


    For tens of thousands of years, the demon God has been trapped in the turbulent flow of space, and now he lives only because his soul still exists.


    As for what happened in lingxuan ten thousand years ago.


    The devil doesn''t know.


    But Chonglou is very clear.


    Ten thousand years ago, Chonglou must begin to understand.


    Maybe this qingluan clan can know a little information.


    "Boy."


    "Why do you want to know ten thousand years ago?"


    "Even if you know something so far away, it doesn''t matter, does it?"


    The head of qingluan clan, Luan name, asked curiously.


    "Don''t hide Luan''s name from the patriarch."


    "I''m curious."


    "I like to know things from a long time ago."


    "Every time I come across a long story, I will be very curious."


    "Not to mention that."


    "Qingluan family has experienced things ten thousand years ago. It''s so far away that people even want to know."


    Chonglou is another way.


    "Say it."


    "The disaster ten thousand years ago is very long for us."


    "What I know is also the message handed down by the elders of the clan."


    Luan name sighed, after all, recalled the sad memories.


    "Say it."


    "We qingluan people really don''t belong to snow mountain or here."


    "Our qingluan family in the snow mountain is from the realm of beasts."


    "The realm of ten thousand beasts is the land of monsters, mysterious beasts and fierce beasts."


    Talking about the beast continent, Chonglou is even more curious.


    After all, it took only a year for Chonglou to come to lingxuan.


    The wonder of the land of lingxuan has not yet been recognized by Chonglou.


    As Chonglou saw more and more strange things, he liked the mysterious land more and more.


    The beast continent, Chonglou naturally want to see.


    "Even our qingluan family in the snow mountain is not as strong as the real qingluan family."


    "At the beginning of the year, a disaster swept through the beast kingdom."


    "Our qingluan, who has escaped from the realm of beasts, is only one of hundreds of them."


    "It''s true."


    "What happened in the end, the clan leader who fled to the snow mountain with us, did not know."


    "All you know is that there is a great chaos in the beast kingdom."


    "Countless monsters have been destroyed."


    "Moreover, all the demons of the exterminated demons were drained."


    The four words of blood essence make Chonglou''s face sink again.


    Luan name said here, whether it is Chonglou or demon God, their heart, are thinking of the blood God King.


    It''s really worrying.


    "The monster with the highest blood has been hit the most severely."


    "We qingluan people are also in danger because we have the blood of ancient Luan and Phoenix."


    "We don''t know what kind of dangerous disaster happened."


    "At the beginning, the head of our qingluan clan lost contact with the clan."


    "I didn''t know how far away I escaped, so I settled down in this snow mountain."


    "It''s just whether the disaster has disappeared and whether the ethnic groups still exist."


    "We don''t know."


    Luan Ming shook his head and sighed.


    "Well, why don''t you go back to the beast Kingdom and have a look?"


    "Maybe we can go back to our own group."


    "The qingluan clan should be very powerful, right?"


    "You are one of the demigods."


    Yan Ran stupid girl, curiously asked.

 C1226

    "Qingluan family has the blood of ancient Luan and Phoenix. It is indeed a kind of semi divine beast."


    "Unfortunately, we have been far away from ethnic groups for too long, and we have already lost some of our heritage."


    "Moreover, we also want to return to the realm of beasts."


    "It''s just that we qingluan are monsters."


    "It''s very difficult to return to the beast kingdom."


    "Even if we can safely pass through human territory."


    "But in the realm of beasts, we can''t do anything."


    "It is unknown whether the qingluan clan in the beast kingdom will survive."


    "And."


    "The patriarch of our tribe has something to say."


    "I want to return to the world of beasts and return to the tribe."


    "There must be qingluan in ancient times."


    "Moreover, qingluan, who has the blood of ancient Luan and Phoenix, must grow up."


    "Otherwise, we can''t go back."


    The head of qingluan clan said bitterly.


    They have been far away from the ethnic group for a long time.


    Even if I go back, I''m afraid I won''t be recognized.


    What''s more, the existence of qingluan is a question.


    Said inside, Luan name side of green Luan people, are sigh.


    Far away from ethnic groups, like rootless trees, boundless water.


    For them, it is also a painful thing.


    But in any case, they can only live like this.


    I am looking forward to the emergence of a qingluan who awakens the blood of ancient Luan and Phoenix.


    However, ten thousand years have passed and none of them have appeared.


    Moreover, the accumulation of the qingluan clan in Xueshan for ten thousand years has been destroyed by an evil mysterious organization.


    "For ten thousand years."


    "Our qingluan family in Xueshan has developed well."


    "Unfortunately, that night fifty years ago, everything went back to the past."


    "At present, even the clan formation can not be maintained."


    The name of Luan sighs and says.


    If not 50 years ago, he would not have been the head of qingluan clan in Xueshan.


    In other words, his strength is not qualified for such a great task.


    "Don''t worry about the name of Luan."


    "Just give me the clan formation of qingluan clan."


    "But I need your help later."


    Chonglou even busy road.


    "You can rest assured, Chonglou boy."


    "If there''s anything we can do for you, we''ll do it."


    Luan name a face earnest say.


    "Well."


    "I''ll rearrange the pattern of the source array first."


    Chonglou is another way.


    Say, one hand a move, a piece of top crystal appeared in the hand of heavy building.


    Rao, the head of qingluan clan, was stunned by the appearance of these crystals.


    "Teacher, I can''t do this kind of crystal."


    Chonglou a little helpless said.


    He suddenly took out the crystal.


    Of course, it''s not Chonglou''s own.


    It''s the devil''s.


    The space ring of demon God is worn on the hand of Chonglou.


    There are many treasures in the space ring.


    It''s just that.


    The demon God hasn''t given much help to Chonglou.


    This is also a kind of experience.


    And now.


    Help the qingluan clan to repair the clan array.


    These things, of course, are taken out.


    "What are you worried about?"


    "This clan formation, with your strength, do you think it can be repaired?"


    "Don''t you see the strangeness of this iceberg?"


    The demon God didn''t say well.


    "Teacher, I''ve seen that for a long time."


    "It''s not to ask you to help."


    Chonglou murmured.


    Before entering the territory of qingluan, Chonglou discovered the difference of the highest peak of qingluan.


    This peak is not so much a tall one.


    Rather, it''s a natural array.


    It''s just that the interior of the natural array is a bit dilapidated.


    If you want to repair it, Chonglou can be completed slowly with the help of the great array.


    But right now.


    Such an important battle, of course, is to let the devil help.

 C1227

    "At the beginning, the original master who built the array of qingluan clan was very good."


    "Although the center of Da Zhen was destroyed, Da Zhen remained intact."


    "Right now, it''s not hard to fix it."


    "It''s really hard for you to use those materials."


    "However, it has the ability to repair itself."


    The demon God opens his mouth, and Chonglou''s heart is immediately relieved.


    Have self-healing ability, this, but Chonglou likes to mention.


    "These materials are placed at the gate, the head and the eye of the array."


    "Let the Tianxuan realm experts of qingluan clan help later, and it''s not difficult to repair."


    "The problem is."


    "If you want qingluan to be your friend, you need to give some blood."


    The devil said again.


    "Teacher, it''s not easy to have some blood?"


    "I don''t have any valuable things on me. It''s OK to take them all out."


    Chonglou doesn''t matter.


    No matter it''s gold, Elixir or magic weapon.


    Chonglou is not particularly concerned.


    After all, with the presence of demons, these things will get more sooner or later.


    Dan medicine, Lingqi and Chonglou can also be refined.


    As for other things, Chonglou really has no heartache.


    "Stupid boy."


    "I don''t want your things, but your blood."


    "Your real blood."


    Chonglou not good gas said.


    "Well, teacher?"


    "My blood?"


    "You want my blood?"


    Chonglou said a little speechless.


    The story of Chonglou is a bit of blood. It''s really a bit of blood


    "Do you remember that your Xuandan was broken, and I used the blood of the demon God to transform your body?"


    The devil said again in a cold voice.


    "Teacher, of course I remember that."


    "If it wasn''t for your drop of demon blood, I''m afraid I would still be useless."


    "It could be killed."


    Chonglou''s natural way.


    "That drop of blood is not mine."


    The devil in the soul of Chonglou looks at Chonglou white.


    "Not yours?"


    "Whose is that?"


    "No..."


    Feeling the emotion of Chonglou, Chonglou has another way.


    "The one you think won''t..."


    "My good brother."


    The demon God said with a sad face.


    "When I found out that my brother was getting worse."


    "So I beat him half to death."


    "And then strip the blood from his body."


    "He collected that drop of blood essence."


    "It can be said that he killed countless people and collected blood essence."


    "Among them, there are qingluan''s blood essence."


    The devil''s cold way.


    This words a, but shock heavy building scalp numb.


    "Well, teacher..."


    "It turns out that the disaster of the qingluan clan has something to do with you?"


    "Isn''t that my apprentice? I''ve come to atone for you."


    Chonglou looks speechless.


    No wonder just now the devil has been silent, only sad mood fluctuations.


    Now it seems.


    At the beginning, the brother of the demon God seemed to have done too many bad things.


    "I''m not good."


    "I didn''t take care of him and let him go astray."


    "Now, let me ask you to deal with these things for me."


    "I''m sorry."


    The demon God is very sad.


    "Teacher."


    "That''s not right."


    "It''s natural for an apprentice to work for a teacher."


    "What are these little things now?"


    "Besides, when the apprentice grows up."


    "If your brother is still alive, I will catch him and let the teacher discipline him."


    Chonglou said with a firm face.


    "You have a heart, boy."


    "Go ahead."


    "First place the crystal stone, and then carve the pattern of the source array again."


    The demon God said with a smile, obviously very pleased.

 C1228

    "Chonglou."


    "These crystals Even my grandfather didn''t dare to use it indiscriminately. "


    "You are like this. If the big formation is opened later, what will happen if there is an accident?"


    See Chonglou with a lot of top-level high-level crystal, some even she did not recognize.


    These top-grade high-order spars are extremely difficult to use.


    Ordinary low-level source array Division has no power to control.


    Once something goes wrong, I''m afraid the whole formation will be destroyed.


    Yanran stupid girl is very worried.


    "Don''t worry, stupid girl."


    "I''m not going to mess with it."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Luan is the head of the clan."


    "I don''t know how many Tianxuan masters you qingluan clan have?"


    Chonglou asked seriously.


    "The cause of that disaster fifty years ago."


    "At present, 70% of the experts in the clan have gone."


    "At the moment, there are only about 40 people in the clan."


    Luan name says hastily.


    "More than forty?"


    "That''s enough."


    "Worry about all the experts in Tianxuan realm."


    "I need your strength."


    Chonglou is another way.


    There are more than 40 experts in Tianxuan realm. If they are put in the human race, their strength is a little terrible.


    However, it''s not surprising that the demons and beasts are so powerful.


    Moreover, this is the result of the heavy damage suffered by the qingluan family.


    Fifty years ago, the qingluan clan was very powerful.


    However, the heavy building this words, Luan name very worried looking at the heavy building.


    It''s really worrying to use so many people.


    "Luan is the head of the clan."


    "If you believe me."


    "I can not only repair the clan array of qingluan clan, but also take a step closer."


    "To be able to get the other half out."


    Chonglou has a firm face.


    There is a magic God to guide the arrangement.


    This ancient ice Phoenix array, Chonglou can perfect it for him.


    In a word, the original master who arranged the ancient ice Phoenix array.


    The reason why it is not completely arranged is that there are not enough materials.


    Chonglou can see that the source array master has finished the outline of the array pattern.


    Just because of the lack of materials, he was not sure, so he did not activate the other half.


    At the moment, there''s enough material for the demon.


    The other half of the ancient ice Phoenix array can be activated completely.


    "Chonglou boy, are you serious?"


    Luan''s name is on the rise.


    For the name of Luan, the clan array is the whole family of qingluan.


    He knew that the clan formation of the qingluan clan was not complete, and now it was being destroyed.


    Luan Ming just wants to repair the clan array.


    But if the clan array can be repaired and further expanded, of course he would like to.


    But Luan Ming is a little worried.


    At this time.


    Chonglou also knows Luan''s doubts.


    Therefore, Chonglou directly glanced at qingluan''s eggs.


    Go to the one with strong breath fluctuation.


    Will own a drop of blood essence, drop in the green Luan egg.


    This drop of blood essence is instantly integrated into qingluan''s egg.


    And the next moment.


    A wave of prestige came from the eggs of qingluan.


    "The power of ancient Phoenix?"


    Feel the pressure.


    Luan name''s eyes, burst out the essence of terror mischief.


    "Click..."


    The egg began to break.


    After a while, a little qingluan pecked open qingluan''s eggshell.


    Moreover, the little guy flew directly in front of Chonglou.


    In the blink of an eye, it turned into a naked little girl.


    The little girl, who was only five or six years old, was white and clean, with smooth and delicate skin.


    Bare little ass, directly into the arms of the tower.


    "Er..."


    "Teacher."


    "This little thing, treat me as her mother?"


    Chonglou asked the devil with a depressed face.


    Chonglou listens to Chonglou''s words and wants to persuade Luan Ming with the current situation.


    But there''s something special going on.

 C1229

    "Direct actor?"


    "That breath..."


    "It''s the ancient luanfeng''s power. I can''t be wrong..."


    Luan Ming''s excited hand was trembling.


    Luanmo, the third elder of qingluan clan, is also very excited.


    A drop of blood from Chonglou can make qingluan''s egg flashy, and even make qingluan have the blood fluctuation of ancient Luan and Phoenix.


    The qingluans of the qingluan clan are all excited.


    The way they look at Chonglou is like looking at some treasure.


    At present, the hatching qingluan seems to be a little out of order.


    "Hungry, hungry, hungry..."


    The little girl in the arms of Chonglou called pitifully.


    It can speak.


    This is not a group of mountains at all, or a human little girl.


    Chonglou takes out a green spirit fruit and hands it to the girl.


    This wench is not polite, holding green spirit fruit, gnawed.


    Such a scene, Luan name and others, are looking silly.


    "Well."


    "Luan is the head of the clan."


    "What about this little guy?"


    Chonglou holds the little girl who is gnawing qinglingguo.


    Quickly with a small piece of cloth, wrapped up for her.


    This girl, although she is qingluan, is human in shape and looks like a human little girl.


    He has just hatched from the eggs of qingluan and is a direct actor.


    The little girl looks very beautiful and lovely.


    Rao is an important building, but also in front of the girl can''t put it down, for fear of hurting the girl.


    Chonglou wants to pass the girl to Luan, but the girl cries directly.


    Wow, walou''s crying is very pitiful.


    Such a cry, Chonglou can only hold in her arms, let her gnaw qinglingguo.


    In this case, the name of Luan and other qingluan look at each other face to face.


    This girl hatches from qingluan''s egg, and she is qingluan of qingluan family.


    However, she didn''t want to be held by the same name of qingluan, but lay in the arms of Chonglou.


    I completely regard Chonglou as my parents.


    "Teacher, did you know this would happen?"


    Elder brother Chonglou asked a little depressed.


    He just dropped a drop of blood essence on the qingluan egg according to the method of Chonglou.


    But I didn''t expect that this would happen.


    This little qingluan turns into a human, and takes Chonglou as her parents.


    For Chonglou, although the little thing is cute, he doesn''t want to be a nanny.


    What''s more, this little thing is in the arms of Chonglou and won''t go.


    "Luan is the patriarch. What''s your name?"


    Chonglou facing Luan is also called Dao.


    Although Chonglou hatched the little qingluan, she was a member of the qingluan family.


    This little thing is not the dream of Chonglou.


    At present, Chonglou also wants to give this little thing to Luan Ming.


    Chonglou just wants to make a good family formation of qingluan.


    However, he left quickly.


    "This wench hatches, then has the ancient Phoenix prestige."


    "And it was you who hatched it."


    "It''s up to you."


    Luan name even busy way.


    At the moment Luan name sees to the eyes of the heavy building, completely one face admires.


    Has the ancient Phoenix prestige.


    This means that this little thing should have the blood of ancient Phoenix.


    That is to say, their qingluan clan is going to survive.


    For Luan Ming, it was very exciting.


    "Well."


    "Name it?"


    Knead knead this wench that meat Du Du powder tender small face.


    Chonglou''s head is a little high.


    How do you feel that you have a daughter?


    But the next moment, Chonglou''s face changed again.


    "My name is ling''er. I have a name!"


    Cui Sheng''s voice rings again


    the girl''s words are not a newly hatched qingluan at all.


    She has such a high intelligence.

 C1230

    "You little girl, do you have a name?"


    This little green Luan unexpectedly says her name is ling''er directly.


    Rao is also shocked.


    For brother Chonglou.


    The qingluan hatched by qingluan egg is equivalent to a baby.


    How can a baby talk? How can it be like a five or six-year-old girl?


    What''s more, how can the green Luan monster speak.


    "Is it strange to have a name?"


    "My mother took it for me."


    Luan ling''er said again.


    "Your mother?"


    Chonglou is more puzzled.


    You are just a little girl. How can you know the name your mother gave you.


    "I, my mother, was gone 50 years ago..."


    Gnawed a green spirit fruit, that huge green spirit fruit, almost has her that small face big.


    However, when talking about his mother, Luan ling''er looks miserable.


    However, Luan ling''er said this.


    Chonglou not only felt sad, but also a little speechless.


    Fifty years ago.


    That is to say, Luan ling''er''s mother was killed 50 years ago, which is the night that Luan Ming patriarch said.


    However, it can be said now.


    The age of Luan ling''er is bigger than the building.


    Although the appearance looks like a little girl, but Luan ling''er''s real age.


    It''s the age of Chonglou''s mother.


    "Ling er."


    "Your mother should be Luan Qingyi, right?"


    At this time, Luan Ming, the head of qingluan clan, asked.


    "Yes, Luan is the patriarch."


    Luan ling''er nodded.


    Say small palm, pull the dress cuff of the heavy building to the side of the mouth, wiped the small mouth that nibbled green spirit fruit.


    That''s a little cute.


    "Ah..."


    "This girl''s father is the head of our qingluan clan 50 years ago."


    Luan''s name is facing Chonglou road.


    "Well, girl, we still have something to do."


    "Are you full?"


    Chonglou asked again.


    "No


    "I''m so hungry."


    Luan spirit son again way, that pair of big eyes looking at heavy building, pitiful.


    "Take this and eat it slowly."


    Chonglou directly took out a heaven and earth bag, which was full of the miraculous fruits of yunliedan city.


    "Thank you, big brother."


    Luan ling''er calls gratefully.


    Thanks so much, Chonglou is a little depressed.


    This girl was born 50 years ago. The age gap is not right.


    However, monsters and humans are not the same.


    Brother, it seems that there is no problem.


    "You go to eat with your people. My brother is busy repairing the clan formation of your qingluan clan. How about that?"


    Chonglou also said, with an expression of Deceiving a little girl.


    "Not good."


    "I''ll follow big brother."


    Luan ling''er directly refused the words of Chonglou.


    This makes both Chonglou and Luan look dull.


    What''s the matter with this girl?


    "Girl, you are from qingluan family."


    "Big brother is human."


    "It''s dangerous for you to follow me."


    Chonglou is another way.


    "I''m not afraid."


    "I''m strong."


    With that, Luan ling''er waved the Demon power in her body.


    The mysterious realm of heaven is five fold.


    Birth is the five fold of Tianxuan realm. With the fluctuation of this demon power, brother Chonglou is about to cry.


    However, qingluan, whose name is qingluan, is very excited.


    "Girl, why do you have to follow my big brother?"


    Chonglou asked with a puzzled face.


    "Because big brother let me hatch."


    "The breath in big brother''s body makes ling''er feel very comfortable."


    "Moreover, with big brother, ling''er seems to be able to improve his strength faster."


    Luan ling''er said again.


    Of course, Chonglou has a clue.


    I think it''s because of the blood in my body.


    However, this wench hangs on oneself.


    If you let Chonglou be a nanny, brother Chonglou is really a little depressed.

 C1231

    The blood of the devil.


    The brother of the demon God, the blood essence collected by the king of blood hell.


    This drop of blood essence is the fusion of blood essence of countless living beings.


    It is also because of this drop of blood essence that Chonglou will repair Xuandan and rise directly.


    This drop of blood, its effect, can be called the blood of God, can let people have the blood of the power of God.


    But it was also called the blood of the devil.


    Because the origin of this drop of blood is too evil.


    The blood god king killed countless people and drew a lot of blood essence from the living beings in order to reach the highest and higher realm.


    But I don''t want to be stripped by the devil.


    It''s on the tower.


    This reason is also fate.


    Because the blood of the demon God leads to the girl Luan ling''er.


    Looking at the lovely little girl with pink carving and jade carving in her arms, her lovely little face makes people love her.


    However, brother Chonglou is still a little depressed.


    The girl has just hatched from qingluan''s eggs.


    However, it has the memory of 50 years ago.


    Moreover, intelligence is very high, far from the appearance of this five or six-year-old girl.


    Although from the habit of Chonglou''s previous life, this girl is indeed a little girl, even a baby.


    But this girl is more like a goblin. Chonglou doesn''t know how to treat this girl.


    "Luan is the patriarch. I will follow the elder brother of Chonglou in the future."


    "You won''t refuse, will you?"


    Luan ling''er wrapped her clothes tightly with her little hand, as if she knew she was shy.


    She was a little confused when she just came out of the glitz of qingluan egg.


    But at the moment, the intelligence of Luan ling''er is fully displayed.


    Now Luan ling''er is not the little girl that Chonglou wants.


    "Ling er."


    "After all, you are a member of my qingluan clan."


    "It would be very dangerous to follow the Chonglou boy, who is a human being."


    Luan ling''er has the prestige of Luan Feng''s blood. As the head of qingluan''s clan, he is not sure that Luan ling''er will follow Chonglou.


    After all, the blood of Luan and phoenix is too important for the qingluan family.


    "Luan is the head of the clan."


    "I will never forget what my mother said to me."


    "Please believe me, I will lead the qingluan clan back to their ancestral place."


    "I''m qingluan of qingluan family, which will never change."


    "However, I want to follow big brother, so that my blood power can be better awakened."


    Luan ling''er said again.


    Maybe she is a baby that has just hatched from qingluan''s egg. No matter how she looks and behaves, she is very cute.


    But her intelligence, completely surpasses the adult human.


    She knew who she was and what she was going to do.


    It''s just the appearance. It''s too small.


    Luan ling''er''s fingertips are full of mysterious force.


    The wide clothes that Chonglou gave her were immediately cut into a small white skirt suitable for her.


    The appearance of this little skirt was cut according to Yanran stupid girl''s skirt.


    This kind of circumstance, can let heavy building one face surprise even more.


    Because, Chonglou more and more feel, the arms of the little girl carved jade, more and more evil.


    As soon as Luan ling''er said this, Luan Ming''s heart was even more hesitant.


    But a look at Chonglou, Luan name in secretly make a decision.


    "Ling er."


    "You were born because of the Chonglou boy."


    "You will follow him, and I promise."


    "But you must know."


    "I''m the qingluan people in the snow mountain, the real hope."


    Luan name a face solemnly says.

 C1232

    "Well."


    "Girl."


    "I''m going to help you qingluan clan improve the clan array."


    "Will you go to the sister?"


    Chonglou says to the lovely girl in her arms.


    "Well!"


    Luan ling''er nodded, tied the storage bag given to her by Chonglou to her slender waist, then took out a Bingling fruit that was big enough for her small head and took a bite directly.


    Floating to stupid girl''s arms.


    Yan Ran stupid girl is excited.


    Luan ling''er is a human being formed by qingluan. It is a strange creature between heaven and earth.


    This little girl is as lovely as a porcelain doll.


    Stupid girl gently holding Luan ling''er, that beautiful eyes, but with maternal light.


    Luan ling''er is really cute, so cute that men and women take it all.


    "Luan is the head of the clan."


    "My constitution is a little special, so..."


    "Now you should believe that I can help you to perfect the ice Phoenix array?"


    Chonglou looked at Luan''s name and said with a smile.


    A drop of blood from Chonglou makes qingluan eggs hatch, and it has the power of Luan and Phoenix''s blood. In fact, it is awakening Luan and Phoenix''s blood.


    This ability naturally made Luan Ming believe in Chonglou.


    "Chonglou boy."


    "Of course I believe you."


    "Just, summon all the Tianxuan realm masters of qingluan clan to fight together."


    "It''ll take a little time."


    "Give me half a day."


    "What do you think?"


    Luan name even busy way.


    "You don''t have to worry if you want to get back to Tianbei snow area."


    "I''ll take you back to Tianbei snow area."


    "And it''s going to be faster."


    Luan, also known as Tao, is protecting their return.


    After all, even if they return now, it will take a lot of time.


    If Luan''s name comes back, it will save a lot.


    Of course, the time saved is now.


    "Good."


    "Then I''ll continue to test the pattern of the clan formation."


    "Prepare other things in advance."


    Chonglou nodded and began to improve the pattern.


    The ancient ice Phoenix array can''t be solved by Chonglou itself.


    This thing, the strength of Chonglou breakthrough Tianxuan nine heavy, I''m afraid only qualified to decorate.


    However, fortunately, the source array division who originally set up the array has completed all the construction.


    It is only because of the lack of materials in some places that this is only half of the start of the formation.


    Under the guidance of the devil.


    The materials of the other half of the array are completely finished by Chonglou.


    Moreover, half a day will soon pass.


    Qingluan clan''s clan array is within the big array.


    There are more than 40 qingluan masters in Tianxuan.


    These qingluan are all the strength of qingluan family.


    "Some elders."


    "We need your help to repair the clan formation."


    "I hope you will do it according to this little brother''s arrangement later."


    Luan name said to the elders of qingluan clan.


    "Patriarch."


    "Can you do it with this human kid?"


    Luan Mo around, there are several old green Luan cold voice asked.


    "Fifty years ago, there was a great disaster in the clan."


    "Your lives were saved by some human beings."


    "Don''t look down on human beings."


    "Don''t look down on the little brother of Chonglou."


    Luan name cold voice says.


    "The energy of the clan array has been weakening."


    "Right now, we can find the little brother of Chonglou for help. And thank him a lot. "


    "Ladies and gentlemen."


    "For the sake of qingluan family, I hope you will listen to the arrangement of Chonglou brothers later."


    Luan''s name is cold.

 C1233

    "Start!"


    The voice of Chonglou falls.


    More than 40 experts in the mysterious realm of heaven poured the mysterious force into the ancient ice array with all their strength.


    This majestic power, Chonglou has no power to control.


    After all, an arbitrary master of Tianxuan realm can kill Chonglou in seconds.


    But Chonglou, with the help of Dazhen, began to repair and improve.


    "You boy, hold on."


    "It''s very difficult to repair this array."


    "But this kind of opportunity is also very rare."


    "Not everyone is qualified to contact this level of ancient array."


    "This time, I will use my soul power to guide you, so that you can see how to repair and build such an array."


    "In the future, you will be able to deal with this situation."


    Chonglou''s mind, the voice of the devil slowly sounded.


    At the moment, although the tower is repairing the family array of qingluan.


    But the real leader is the devil.


    With the power of his soul, the demon God controls Chonglou to repair the array once.


    It''s really impossible to repair the source array fragment of Chonglou.


    But now, under the control of the demon God, even if the Chonglou is not repaired by himself, he has gained a lot of experience.


    What''s more.


    The restoration of this array also needs the support of Chonglou''s soul power.


    Because the demon God is a ghost state.


    The full operation of the array requires the support of a stable soul force.


    The soul power of stability is to stabilize the tower.


    It''s just that the soul power is stable, and it''s almost beyond the limit of the tower.


    That kind of sour, once again let Chonglou feel great pain.


    Just for a moment, Chonglou''s skin turned purple.


    Even from purple to purple.


    And in the mouth of Chonglou, there was also a scream of pain.


    "Brother Chonglou, are you ok?"


    Luan Ming and others are very flustered.


    After all, at this moment, the appearance of Chonglou is too miserable.


    "No, mind me."


    "Increase the power of Xuan."


    "You infuse Xuanli into the array."


    Chonglou roared in pain.


    That kind of painful shrill scream, Yan Ran stupid girl looked worried.


    Even Luan ling''er in stupid girl''s arms is worried.


    "Brother Chonglou, hold on!"


    The cold sword sees such heavy building, is also admire of call.


    Although the level of his source array is very low, the old ghost of Hanyuan has also crossed the source array of Hanjian.


    At this moment, the pain facing Chonglou, cold sword also know is a critical period.


    The clan formation of qingluan clan.


    Half of the original, completely restored.


    The half of the ice Phoenix''s shadow, the release of gorgeous light lines.


    Seeing this scene, qingluan of the qingluan clan is very happy.


    But Chonglou is still screaming.


    "It''s not enough to increase Xuanli infusion."


    "You''ll do your best!"


    Chonglou yells again.


    "Stir up the demons."


    Luan Ming cried out.


    All of you, let''s move the demons together.


    That horrible evil spirit, concussion again.


    Just when the Xuanli of all people began to be exhausted.


    The whole clan formation of qingluan clan has changed greatly.


    Da Zhen, a terrible pressure, came out of it.


    However, this pressure did not make qingluan feel uncomfortable.


    On the contrary, Luan Ming and others have a special feeling in their qingluan blood.


    That kind of feeling, as if something was awakened again.


    And the whole qingluan family''s important place, qingluan mountain, directly appeared violent vibration.


    This vibration continues with the emergence of the pattern.


    But inside the crowd, the feeling of being awakened became stronger and stronger.

 C1234

    "The formation is complete!"


    Luan Ming''s eyes looked at the huge ice Phoenix array pattern, with scorching heat and excitement in his eyes.


    The feeling of being aroused in his body made Luan Ming excited.


    The ancient ice Phoenix array, originally only half.


    But now, the broken half is not only repaired, but the other half is also opened by Chonglou.


    The ancient ice Phoenix array is now complete.


    The qingluan of the qingluan clan are all very excited.


    Because everyone can feel it.


    In this big array, the energy wave seems to arouse the blood power of the people, as if to wake up some sleeping power.


    All qingluan are familiar with that power.


    That is the blood of Luan and Feng.


    It was the blood of luanfeng in ancient times.


    This is also the original blood of qingluan.


    This ancient ice Phoenix array is 10%.


    Qingluan of the qingluan clan seems to be able to begin to try to awaken the blood in the body.


    In the future, the qingluan clan in the snow mountain will rise up.


    Da Zhen, start to stabilize.


    The energy of Da''an also tends to run smoothly.


    "It''s done!"


    The voice of Chonglou came out.


    But this voice is full of weakness.


    On Chonglou''s body, the purple and black color of blood coagulation is extremely terrible.


    But on the face of Chonglou, there is a smile.


    He did not do much, just to bear the pain of the soul, to ensure that the soul is clear.


    The whole formation is more controlled by demons.


    However, with the current strength of Chonglou, we have done enough.


    "Brother Chonglou!"


    Although he was smiling, his body fell directly to the ground.


    "Big brother of Chonglou."


    "Chonglou!"


    "Brother Chonglou!"


    Luan ling''er, Yan Ran and Han Jian are all shouting.


    The cold sword directly supported the heavy building.


    And Yan Ran went to the tower side, quickly sensing the situation of the tower.


    "The power of the soul is consumed."


    Yan Ran even busy way.


    "Well, what should we do?"


    Cold sword practices full to ask a way.


    "I, qingluan, have a soul pool. I can go there to recover."


    Luan name even busy way.


    "Come on, follow me."


    Luan''s name is also in a hurry.


    Quickly take the tower, toward another secret place of qingluan family.


    Qingluan family, raise soul pool.


    It''s also in qingluan mountain.


    Moreover, it is also under the ice formation of qingluan, which is underground.


    Chonglou soul overdraft, now completely unconscious.


    At the moment, he had no idea what was going on outside.


    He just felt tired.


    The soul is tired, and the pain it faces will close the soul.


    People are completely unconscious.


    However, at this moment, Chonglou is brought to the yanghun pool of qingluan clan by Luan''s name.


    Directly let Yan Ran throw it in.


    Yanghunchi, this is a spring.


    To be exact, it is a place where heaven and earth meet.


    Qingluan mountain of qingluan clan is a place of spiritual pulse.


    I''m afraid it''s also because of this spiritual vein that Luan named their qingluan and settled down in the snow mountain.


    "You can practice in the soul pool."


    "We qingluan people are entertaining you."


    Luan name to cold sword and Yan Ran way.


    This pool is obviously extraordinary.


    Yan Ran hears Luan name''s words, is certainly grateful unceasingly.


    "Thank you, Luan Ming patriarch."


    Yan Ran even busy way.


    "It''s obviously going to take some time for Chonglou to recover."


    "I have a lot to deal with over there."


    "If you''re sober, just go straight back."


    Luan is also called Tao.

 C1235

    The restoration and construction of qingluan clan array.


    The soul power of Chonglou is the central support.


    He said the pain he suffered was terrible.


    This also led to the soul overdraft of Chonglou and suffered great soul damage.


    Fall into the soul closed tower, naturally don''t know what happened.


    However, when Chonglou was thrown into the soul pool.


    The gentle energy of soul pool directly starts to repair the soul of Chonglou.


    Eliminate the damage and exhaustion of the soul.


    A day and a night.


    The closed soul of Chonglou is restored.


    Even though Chonglou didn''t wake up, his soul was conscious.


    "Teacher."


    "The clan formation of qingluan clan should be all right?"


    This is the first sentence the soul of Chonglou asked after it was conscious.


    "No problem!"


    "The ancient ice Phoenix array has been completed."


    "Qingluan in the snow mountain must be thriving in the future."


    "Because of the ice Phoenix array, they will be able to awaken their blood."


    "In the future, their strength will be stronger and stronger."


    "This can be regarded as a little remedy for that year."


    "Thank you for being here."


    Said the devil with emotion.


    Let the soul of Chonglou spell damage, but also to adhere to.


    Although the demon God is also distressed in his heart, even without the help of the soul pool, the demon God can make the Chonglou recover.


    It''s just this decision. The devil also feels selfish.


    "Teacher, if you''re not there."


    "Without you, there would be no me."


    "In the future, don''t say these outsider words."


    "Apprentice, but a little feel unworthy."


    Chonglou even busy road.


    "Teacher, my soul power seems to be improving."


    Chonglou was a little surprised.


    "Well."


    "You are now in the soul pool of qingluan clan."


    "Here, it''s great for the soul."


    "You''re lucky, boy."


    "Such a good thing happened again."


    The devil said again.


    "What is this soul pool?"


    Chonglou asked suspiciously.


    "This is a treasure place where the spiritual veins meet."


    "because of the convergence of spirit, plus the essence of the earth."


    "The result is that this pool of water can warm the soul, which is good for the soul."


    "You repair your soul first."


    "Let''s see if we can improve our soul."


    "Even if you can''t break through the spiritual realm, you should be able to touch the mysterious realm."


    "If you can touch the mysterious realm, even if you don''t break through the junxuan realm, you can also arrange the source array to compete with the top junxuan realm experts."


    Demon God quite some excited say.


    Soul realm, all mirrors, human realm and spiritual realm.


    Chonglou is now the middle level of the spirit realm.


    And above the spiritual realm, there are two realms, the dark and the blue sky.


    These two realms represent the soul strength of junxuan realm and Tianxuan realm.


    Of course, many practitioners of Xuanwu can also reach this realm of soul, but they reach it unconsciously.


    Most people don''t control the real power of the unconscious soul.


    Generally speaking, the source array master, the medicine refiner, the weapon refiner, etc. will further use this power.


    This is the essence of soul power.


    At present, the soul realm of Chonglou can begin to touch the metaphysical realm.


    The demon God also hopes that Chonglou can make use of the pool.


    Let his soul power really touch the metaphysical realm.


    At that time, the soul power of Chonglou has reached the level of junxuan realm.


    At this level, it is absolutely crushing to deal with the same level of junxuanjingwu.

 C1236

    Three days later.


    Qingluan mountain, in the pool of raising souls underground.


    A wave of soul pressure is transmitted in the soul pool.


    "Yanran sister, brother Chonglou is breaking through the soul power?"


    Cold sword a face doubts of ask to Yan Ran stupid girl.


    Yan Ran and Han Jian have been practicing in the pool for two days.


    The harvest of the two is also very huge.


    After they finished their practice, they were waiting for Chonglou.


    At present, the movement caused by Chonglou surprised Hanjian.


    "Well."


    "This kind of pressure has surpassed the high level of spiritual realm."


    "That kind of heavy soul pressure, like the earth, seems to be the mysterious realm that grandfather said."


    Yan Ran stupid girl nodded.


    The realm of soul power, she is only the intermediate realm of spirit.


    This is still in the soul pool, which has just broken through.


    However, the breath of Chonglou clearly touched the Xuandi realm, and even half stepped on it.


    Moreover, the feeling, the pressure, is more and more intense.


    Even the name of qingluan, the head of qingluan clan, was attracted by the movement in yanghun pool.


    The clan array of qingluan clan was not only repaired, but also perfected and expanded by Chonglou.


    At present, the whole qingluan clan is excited.


    Luan Ming finished his work in three days.


    At present, it is also outside the yanghun pool, waiting for the Chonglou.


    Just after the heavyweight''s whole body''s soul prestige fluctuates to a peak, it slowly weakens.


    "Well, I still can''t..."


    In the pool of nourishing souls, the sighing voice of Chonglou came out.


    "You son of a bitch, you''re thinking about farting."


    "The intermediate soul power of the spiritual realm breaks through to the peak of the spiritual realm, and even half steps into the mysterious realm."


    "Do you want to make a breakthrough?"


    "Are you dreaming?"


    "Even if you really break through, it won''t be good for you."


    "Secure your soul now."


    The demon God didn''t say well.


    "Well, what the teacher taught me."


    Chonglou is back in embarrassment.


    For Chonglou, he is naturally promoted quickly.


    After all, the Xuanli cultivation of Chonglou has been stuck in the Dixuan realm for a long time.


    The task assigned by the demon God has not been completed yet.


    There has been no strength breakthrough, Chonglou elder brother is also very anxious.


    Being scolded by the demon God, the mentality of Chonglou was also changed by the demon God.


    "The soul realm of Xuandi realm, let''s talk about it at some time."


    "I''ve been practicing for a long time, haven''t I?"


    Chonglou asked the devil.


    Although I don''t know how long it will be, Chonglou thinks it has been a few days.


    "Three days."


    The demon God light way.


    "Three days, it''s really a long time."


    "If it''s a little later, I''m afraid it will be troublesome to get back to Tianbei snow area."


    A sense of urgency rose in Chonglou''s heart, and he hastened to reply.


    Stabilized the soul realm for a while, Chonglou opened his eyes.


    "Chonglou, you wake up at last!"


    Yan Ran stupid girl said with a happy face.


    And Yan Ran stupid girl in the arms of Luan ling''er is also excited, directly jumped to the arms of the tower.


    "Chonglou little brother, you''re OK."


    "If anything happens to you."


    "We qingluan don''t know what to do."


    Luan name is also a face smile of say.


    "Luan is the head of the clan. How is the clan formation now?"


    Chonglou asks xiangluan''s name.


    "All is well for the clan, and it''s good."


    "After you fully activate the other half of the battle."


    "The whole ancient ice Phoenix array can also make us feel the blood of ancient Phoenix."


    "Because of you."


    "In the clan, however, many people have begun to wake up."


    Luan name excitedly says.

 C1237

    "Little brother of Chonglou."


    "I''ll never forget your kindness to qingluan in snow mountain."


    "From now on, the qingluan clan in Xueshan will be your friends."


    "If you need any help, just ask."


    Qingluan clan leader Luan name, a face of gratitude said.


    "Luan is the patriarch. My uncle Yuxin told me when he gave me this feather."


    "Don''t bother Luan''s clan leader. Luan''s clan leader doesn''t care about this little help."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Although it is a very painful thing to help the qingluan clan to repair the clan array.


    However, with the help of qingluan''s soul pool, Chonglou''s soul power can be sensed, and reach the half step mysterious realm, Chonglou is also quite satisfied.


    "Your uncle is the same as he used to be."


    "Well, I owe him a lot."


    Luan Ming shook his head.


    Yu Xin is a pharmacist.


    In those days, the qingluan family was in great trouble.


    The people of qingluan clan were seriously injured.


    It is because of Yuxin that the qingluan family can survive.


    If it wasn''t for Yu Xin, I''m afraid that half of qingluan will die now.


    Speaking of Yu Xin, Luan Ming was filled with emotion.


    "Luan is the head of the clan."


    "We''ve stayed here for a few more days, and now we have to hurry back to Tianbei snow area."


    "I''ll have to trouble you."


    Chonglou is another way.


    I stayed in qingluan for four days.


    If you continue to stay, I''m afraid Yan Suiqing in Tianbei snow area will die long ago.


    "You stay one more day in qingluan clan. I''ll arrange it so that I can thank you for your hospitality."


    Luan''s name is also in a hurry.


    "Luan is the head of the clan. Thank you for your hospitality. I''ll have the same chance in the future."


    "Yan Ran, her grandfather is seriously ill."


    "We can''t stay any longer."


    Chonglou shook his head, even busy.


    Said here, Yan Ran is also a worried face, that big eyes are a little red.


    "In that case, I''ll take you to Tianbei snow area first."


    Luan''s name nodded.


    Qingluan family, on the reception platform of qingluan mountain.


    The name of qingluan, the patriarch of qingluan clan, is directly changed into a huge qingluan bird.


    "Stand on my back."


    "I have arranged the affairs of the qingluan clan."


    "Right now, I''ll take you to Tianbei snow area."


    Luan name opens mouth to say.


    The huge qingluan''s mouth is full of words. The name of Luan in the form of monster is an eye opener for Chonglou.


    Half Saint level monster, for brother Chonglou, this curious baby, it is very curious.


    "Little ones."


    "In order to get on the road quickly, you should sit down."


    Luan Ming said again.


    All people use the source force to fix their bodies.


    With qingluan''s wings shaking.


    There''s a huge wind, whistling up.


    The name of Luan, qingluan, is a gorgeous Phoenix.


    However, the feather on the top of qingluan''s head was once noble gold.


    Obviously, the blood of Luan name is the top of qingluan family.


    But compared with Luan ling''er on the shoulder of Chonglou, Chonglou can feel it.


    The blood of Luan ling''er is stronger than Luan''s name.


    This is why Luan Ming has been paying attention to Luan ling''er.


    The accidental incubation of Luan ling''er has brought great shock to the qingluan family.


    It may also be that Chonglou activated the whole ancient ice Phoenix array.


    Therefore, the attention of qingluan clan is not too much on Luan ling''er.


    But Luan''s name is very concerned about Luan ling''er.


    Let Luan''s name know the power of your blood.


    This little girl is the future of qingluan.

 C1238

    Qingluan in the semi Saint stage.


    Its speed is completely faster than the spirit boat controlled by Chonglou.


    Luan Ming is on his way. It seems that he is flying.


    However, Paris can be found.


    During this flight, the distance seems to disappear suddenly.


    It''s like a space shuttle.


    "After all, qingluan is a half god beast."


    "Qingluan, whose blood is fully awakened, is the real beast."


    "Qingluan, whose name is Luan, has begun to control the power of space."


    "His speed, thousands of miles away, is only in an instant."


    "You are now escorted by a semi Saint qingluan. It''s very lucky."


    Chonglou''s mind, sounded the voice of the devil''s smile.


    "Teacher."


    "Luan Ming clan leader is really an extremely powerful monster."


    "But compared with you, that must be far worse."


    Chonglou even busy road.


    "You boy, the level of flattery is getting better and better."


    The devil snorted coldly, but his face was full of smiles.


    Luan''s name is a semi holy monster, but it''s a little worse than the devil.


    Being flattered by his disciple Chonglou makes the demon God a little happy.


    The territory of qingluan clan in snow mountain is about 100000 li away from Tianbei snow area.


    I''m afraid it will take them more than half a month.


    There is still no danger.


    However, according to the original plan, it will take at least one month.


    It''s really right to choose the territory of qingluan clan.


    Even if it took three days.


    But now.


    Luan Ming with three people and a bird, in a moment, is ten thousand miles in a moment.


    It''s a hundred thousand miles away.


    With the help of Luan''s name, it was only three or two hours.


    "Another half an hour."


    "It''s snowy in the north of the sky."


    "There are many human experts in Tianbei snow area."


    "I this level monster enters, will cause some trouble."


    "So I can only send you to the edge of Tianbei snow area."


    "It''s up to you to take the rest of the way."


    Luan name says to the heavy building etc.


    "Luan is the head of the clan."


    "We''ll just be on the edge of Tianbei snow area."


    "This way, please."


    Chonglou said gratefully.


    It has to be said that Luan Ming, who is semi saint and direct, is really terrible after controlling a little space.


    Use the power of space to drive, that''s twice the result with half the effort.


    However, the strength of Chonglou is too low.


    There is no way to sense the mystery of the power of space.


    Can only be excited in the sigh.


    "Little brother of Chonglou."


    "Your great kindness to the qingluan clan, it''s a small matter to escort you."


    "If you are in trouble in the future, come directly to the territory of qingluan clan."


    "And remember, you are my forever friend of qingluan family."


    Luan Ming said with a smile.


    "I''m also honored to be a friend of Luan family."


    Chonglou also said sincerely.


    "Little brother of Chonglou."


    "Ling''er has just hatched."


    "Although qingluan has high intelligence, she also has strong strength."


    "However, ling''er is a monster after all, which is a little different from you humans."


    "It''s with you, and I hope you can protect her."


    Luan, also known as Tao, has a sense of entrustment.


    "Don''t worry about the name of Luan."


    "I''ll take good care of her."


    "If ling''er is in danger, I will protect her with my life."


    Chonglou said firmly.


    This kind of firm words, let Luan name quite move.


    It''s just, for brother Chonglou.


    Luan ling''er is a girl who was born in Tianxuan.


    Don''t look at this wench small, but her actual strength, don''t need heavy building protection at all.


    She''s the one who protects the tower.

 C1239

    Tianbei snow area.


    The huge qingluan''s figure shrinks rapidly and becomes old.


    Luan name will Chonglou three people to, a face smile at three people.


    "This is the boundary of Tianbei snow area."


    Luan Ming said, pointing to the human town at the foot of the mountain.


    A mountain apart.


    On one side are snow mountains, monsters and fierce beasts.


    However, on the other side of the mountain, the martial arts civilization of human warrior appears.


    "This is the southern boundary of Tianbei snow area. That city should be jienan city."


    Yan Ran stupid girl a face excited say.


    Because of Luan''s name, they were half a month ahead of time and felt the snow in the north of the sky.


    Now want to go back to Yan''s home, should also only need three or five days.


    At the thought of his injured grandfather, Yanran stupid girl is a little anxious.


    "Here, I can''t take you any more."


    "Be careful when you return."


    Luan''s name nodded, facing the heavy building and so on.


    "Luan Ming, please."


    Chonglou said gratefully.


    "Ling''er girl."


    "You should listen to the little brother of Chonglou."


    "Don''t fool around in the human world."


    Luan''s name is facing Luan ling''er.


    "Don''t worry, patriarch. I''ll be good."


    Luan ling''er said in a lovely voice.


    Her pink lotus arm, directly around the Paris neck, a lovely face patted in the back of the Paris.


    "Go ahead."


    Luan Ming waved his hand with a smile.


    Paris, cold sword, Yan Ran, Luan ling''er, officially stepped into the northern snow.


    Chonglou and others watched Luan name disappear in the depths of the snow mountain.


    And they entered the southern city of commandment.


    "The pharmacist''s assembly caravan is on its way."


    In jienan City, all kinds of voices were heard at the gate.


    However, for Chonglou.


    The meeting of pharmacists made Chonglou curious.


    After all, Chonglou came to tianbeiyu.


    The big reason is that I want to enter the pharmacist''s valley through the pharmacist''s conference to obtain the extremely cold snow lotus with more than one thousand years old and the ice spirit with ten thousand years old for bing''er.


    This pharmacist''s meeting is a must.


    "Stupid girl, do you know the information of pharmacist conference?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    At this moment, Yan Ran stupid girl covers her face with veil.


    In this way, we can avoid the attention of hostile families.


    This trip back to Yan''s home, there must be a lot of danger.


    If people know, Yan Ran stupid girl, naturally can''t go back.


    At present, it can only cover the appearance.


    Chonglou said pharmacist meeting, Yan Ran, eyes a dark.


    "Chonglou."


    "This is a conference."


    "In fact, this year is hosted by our Yan family."


    Yan ran this words a, heavy building is a face to doubt more.


    "Your Yan family?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "Pharmacist''s meeting, in fact, also means pharmacist''s valley."


    "In the four regions of Tianbei, select excellent pharmacists and enter the pharmacist''s Valley for cultivation."


    "Our Yan''s house is a heavy building in the snow area of Tianbei.


    "Chonglou."


    "In fact, it''s not all because of my grandfather that Zhang and fan want to deal with our Yan family."


    Yan Ran shook his head.


    "Oh?"


    "What''s the reason for that?"


    Chonglou is more confused.


    "Our Yan family is the largest family in Tianbei snow area. Even if my grandfather is not here, Yan family is as powerful."


    "But there are many factions in Yan''s family."


    "There is discontent within the family."


    "My father fell early, and my younger brother was too young to bear the burden of the family."


    "Grandfather is still in charge of the family at the moment."


    Yanran stupid girl said here,


    Chonglou probably knew the situation of Yanran family.


    The danger of Yan''s family is not outside the family.


    It''s inside.

 C1240

    "In that case."


    "There''s a little trouble in your house."


    Paris friction jaw, quite some worry said.


    "It''s like this."


    "Several uncles in the clan want to be the head of Yan''s clan."


    "But the position of patriarch, grandfather naturally wants to leave it to his younger brother."


    "Granddad''s hurt right now."


    "There must be more chaos at home."


    Yan ran very worried said.


    "Well, it seems that the situation is very serious."


    "But prepare first."


    Chonglou''s one handed move.


    Staying in the bag of living beings, the green Xuan lion, lieqing, was summoned out by Chonglou.


    Lie Qing is thrown into the living things storage bag by Chonglou. Now Chonglou thinks of the danger of Yan''s family and has to rely on this guy.


    As soon as lieqing was called out, he immediately burst out a fierce evil spirit.


    "Scar, what are you doing?"


    The heavy building roars, quickly seals the evil spirit to escape.


    As soon as Chonglou roared, the green Xuan lion immediately restrained his evil spirit.


    "Listen to me."


    "In the future, you can''t release evil spirit without my order."


    "This is a human town."


    "If you get the attention of some guys, be careful that they kill you."


    Chonglou scolded angrily.


    "Yes, master."


    Lie Qing looks depressed.


    The feeling of being thrown into the living bag by Chonglou is extremely oppressive for lie Qing.


    At the moment, it is not very happy to be released by Chonglou.


    And the whole jienan city is human.


    The smell of human encirclement made lieqing even more uncomfortable.


    It''s a fear of insecurity.


    "Look at what you''re wearing. It must have come from some human corpse."


    Looking at the clothes on lie Qing''s body, it was the feeling that several clothes were sewn together.


    It''s a bit funny to see the monster who is crowned by monkeys.


    As for Luan Ling son, this wench although know oneself according to the dress of Yan Ran cut for a while.


    But it''s not much better.


    Luan ling''er and lie Qing are monsters after all.


    Especially lie Qing, who is taller than ordinary people, is a bit exaggerated.


    Even if the size is reduced, it''s an exaggeration of about 2.5 meters. It''s a giant.


    "Chonglou, what shall we do now?"


    Yan Ran asked.


    Cold sword followed Chonglou and Yanran, which was also on the rise.


    However, up to now, he naturally follows the principle of Chonglou.


    "Go and get some clothes for these two guys."


    "Let''s continue to join a mercenary caravan later."


    "Hurry back to Yan''s house as soon as possible."


    Chonglou is another way.


    Jienancheng.


    The largest eight treasures chamber of Commerce.


    Chonglou, Yanran, Hanjian, Luan linger, lieqing.


    Three people, two monsters, are choosing clothes.


    Lieqing''s clothes need to be made temporarily, so it took a little longer.


    However, it didn''t take much time.


    More than an hour later, three pieces of special clothes have been made.


    Changed clothes.


    Lieqing is very powerful, just like a brave general who has been galloping on the battlefield for many years.


    As for Luan ling''er, she was more like a lovely little beauty after changing her clothes.


    Luan ling''er is sitting on lieqing''s broad shoulder, swinging her two small slender legs. She looks very lovely.


    A strong man, a little girl, the contrast between the two cute, it is a lot of attention.


    "Stupid girl, I''ll buy you one, too. "


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    After all, it is an important building for the rebirth of the soul, because of the previous life.


    Chonglou likes to buy things for people.


    Luan ling''er and lie Qing have bought them, and Han Jian has changed his clothes.


    Yan Ran stupid girl naturally also wants to come.


    Chonglou chose an elegant and Sexy Chiffon palace skirt for Luan ling''er.


    "Trash, get your dirty hands off me."


    "That ice silk palace skirt is my favorite."


    At this time, a cold voice sounded.

 C1241

    An angry and unruly woman sounded, and her words were insulting.


    Such words, let the eye of heavy building immediately become icy and matchless directly.


    "You stinking trash."


    "The deaf? Don''t you understand what I''m saying? "


    The unruly hostess sounded again.


    Chonglou and others saw who the woman was.


    This woman is also very beautiful. She looks forward and backward. Her eyes are really touching.


    As for her dress, it can only be described by one gorgeous word.


    It has to be said that this woman is a charm man''s best.


    It''s just that.


    Her tone is a little hard to accept.


    However, the appearance of this woman made the Deacon''s face change.


    "This little brother."


    "Look, you spend a lot here."


    "I warn you."


    "The woman''s name is Yinghui. She is the woman who admonishes the young Lord of jienan city."


    "You can''t afford it."


    "Give her this ice silk palace skirt."


    The deacon of zhenbaolou chamber of Commerce in jienancheng immediately warned.


    Chonglou entered the chamber of Commerce of zhenbaolou and bought a lot of things.


    And also sold a batch of pills.


    For the deacons of zhenbaolou chamber of Commerce, they also have some good feelings for Chonglou.


    The deacon of zhenbaolou opened his mouth. This woman named Yinghui raised her head with a haughty face.


    That attitude is a proud peacock.


    Looking at the look of Chonglou, he looked disdainful.


    "Thank you very much for your kindness."


    "It''s just that I like this ice silk palace skirt, too."


    Chonglou said with a slightly cold face.


    In the southern city of this commandment, he is the most powerful one. He is a warrior of about seven levels in Tianxuan realm.


    If Chonglou should not be wrong, it should be the Lord of jienan city.


    This kind of strength is not the opponent of scar Miao lieqing.


    Therefore, Chonglou is not afraid of Yinghui, no matter whether she is a woman who admonishes the young city master of Nancheng or not.


    Yinghui thinks that Chonglou will be scared to death when she knows her identity.


    But what Yinghui didn''t think of.


    Chonglou, instead of piss off, holds the ice silk palace skirt in his hand.


    When Chonglou was in Beiyan City, he exchanged millions of xuanjing stones.


    One hundred thousand basaltic crystals, together with the storage bag, were thrown to the deacon of the treasure house.


    "This is one hundred thousand xuanjingshi. The Deacon should check it."


    "Since I bought this ice silk palace skirt first, it''s mine."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Chonglou paid xuanjingshi directly, and took the ice silk palace skirt in his hand.


    Yinghui, the woman who admonished the young Lord of the South City, was naturally very angry.


    "Stinking rubbish, you should rob me. You want to die!"


    Yinghui looks angry.


    "Give it to me and kill them!"


    Yinghui said to the bodyguard with a furious face.


    "Scar meow, don''t do it."


    Chonglou saw scar meow with a murderous look on his face.


    Chonglou mouth obstruction, lie Qing a face depressed, after all, hear scar meow three words but a little unhappy.


    Although not happy, it still held back.


    Most of the guards around Yinghui are junxuan.


    The eight martial artists, who play the triple role of junxuan realm, face each other directly with their swords.


    But at the moment when eight people rushed to the tower.


    A tremor of the pulsation of the earth swept over eight people.


    Eight people, let out a scream. He fell to the ground and twitched.


    Seeing such a strange scene, Yinghui turned pale with fright.


    "Go away!"


    It''s a blast.


    Yinghui, who is so scared that she looks pale, runs away and goes to find her man.

 C1242

    Yinghui is scared to run away, and the guards around her are fleeing.


    This woman, relying on her man, is the young Lord of jienan city. She is very arrogant indeed.


    Maybe it''s because she''s used to domineering, and now she''s scared to death when she meets an important building.


    "This little brother."


    "Although you scared Yinghui away."


    "But I warn you."


    "Leave jienan city as soon as possible."


    "This Yinghui is the woman who admonishes the young city master of Nancheng. The young city master has a surly character, and his father is very protective."


    "You''ve got a girl next to you."


    "If they get into trouble, it''s terrible."


    The deacon of treasure building said anxiously.


    Yinghui was arrogant and arrogant, which was disgusting to the Deacon.


    In his heart, Chonglou was also quite happy.


    However, he is also worried that Yinghui will get revenge.


    "Thank you for your warning."


    "But when I''m gone, isn''t the Deacon afraid of getting into trouble?"


    Chonglou asked with a smile.


    "Little brother."


    "To tell you the truth, our treasure house is not a small force."


    "In jienan City, no one dares to do anything to the people in zhenbaolou."


    "You don''t have to worry about me."


    "Just now you sold me a lot of pills and Xuanqi."


    "I''ll give you this ice silk palace skirt."


    "Although the girl covered her face with a veil, she was also a beautiful woman with the color of the city."


    "This ice silk palace skirt is also very suitable for her."


    "If she wore this ice silk palace skirt, she would be very beautiful."


    The deacon of zhenbaolou smiles again.


    Yan Ran stupid girl heard the Deacon''s words, her face in the veil blushed.


    The ice silk palace skirt that Chonglou chose for her is really very beautiful.


    Elegant and sexy, can perfectly set off the beauty of her tall body.


    It''s just that Yinghui was offended just now. Stupid girl was worried.


    Now she was praised by the deacon, but she was a little embarrassed.


    "Everyone changed their clothes."


    "You go and change it, too."


    Chonglou said to Yanran stupid girl with a smile on her face.


    "Wear it later!"


    Yanran stupid girl is very shy.


    Her dress has always been more traditional and conservative.


    The ice silk palace skirt chosen by Chonglou is too frivolous for her.


    After all, this ice silk palace skirt is a little too leaky.


    Exposed skin is too much, and as thin as cicada wings, it is difficult to say to wear.


    "No, we won''t go."


    Elder brother Chonglou said and sat on the ground.


    "Chonglou, you big bastard."


    "You hate it."


    Yan Ran stupid girl gas of stare heavy building one eye, grasp ice silk palace skirt, directly into the dressing room.


    But after a while, Yanran stupid girl who changed into ice silk palace skirt came out.


    Ice silk palace skirt is made of ice silk. It is not vulgar, but has the feeling of fairy.


    Cut appropriate skirt, let the charm of women is very prominent.


    However, many parts of the body are exposed to more skin.


    Yan Ran stupid girl covered her chest. Although it was covered by veil, she didn''t dare to see them.


    This girl because shy, even snow-white skin, are ashamed of the emergence of a scarlet color.


    Elegant and sexy ice silk palace skirt, covered with top yarn.


    At this moment of Yan Ran, but there is a snow exotic exotic woman''s beauty.


    The men around all looked straight and held their breath.


    Brother Chonglou is also full of accidents.


    I didn''t expect that this stupid girl is really beautiful.


    Ordinary traditional dress is not suitable for her, she is suitable for sexy.


    "You bad guy, have you seen enough?"


    Yan Ran stupid girl''s cheek is hot, and she shouts to chongloujiao.


    "No!"


    "It''s not enough to see such a beautiful woman."


    Chonglou smile back way, this words a, Yan Ran stupid girl, is blush of brilliant.


    Han Jian is a bitter monk. He has a straight mind.


    In his eyes, Yanran is the woman of Chonglou, so Hanjian will not pay more attention to Yanran.


    As for scar meow, just a cold glance, a look of disdain.


    For him, humans are not his food.


    As for Luan ling''er, she thinks the skirt is beautiful."Big brother Chonglou, I want this kind of skirt, too."


    Luan spirit son a face wants of way.


    "You little girl, how can you wear this skirt?"


    Paris white Luan ling''er a look.


    "Little brother, I have a beautiful skirt suitable for this little girl, too."


    "Because no one bought it, it''s always in the warehouse."


    "Just a moment. I''ll get it."


    The Deacon said with a smile.

 C1243

    On the streets of jienancheng.


    Chonglou, Yanran, Luan linger, Hanjian, lieqing, three people and two monsters, are heading for the mercenary Union.


    Yan Ran and Luan ling''er are both wearing sexy and elegant ice silk palace skirts.


    Ice crystal beautiful ice silk palace skirt, very beautiful.


    In Yan Ran stupid girl body, directly let it become a sexy elegant beauty.


    Luan ling''er is a girl carved with powder and jade, although she is only a five or six-year-old girl.


    But the small ice silk palace skirt also makes her a little attractive.


    Obviously, it''s not good for this girl to wear this ice silk palace skirt.


    After all, normally, Luan ling''er is a little too small.


    This dress is more suitable for adult women. Luan ling''er is a little too much to wear.


    But in any case, the ice silk palace skirt is really very beautiful.


    Luan ling''er hugs the neck of Chonglou and nestles in Chonglou''s arms, which makes her very cute.


    And stupid girl Yan Ran, because for the first time put on this, for her more exposed ice silk palace skirt.


    So, Yanran stupid girl is very shy.


    Although she was wearing a veil, the tips of her ears were crimson when she walked in the street.


    Obviously, this stupid girl is very shy.


    "Ah Chonglou, you... "


    Walk slowly on the street of jienan city.


    But who knows, Chonglou suddenly sneaks attack, a hold Yan Ran stupid girl''s waist.


    This stupid girl is shy because of her ice silk palace skirt.


    At the moment, being held in the arms of Chonglou is a bit flustered.


    "You big bastard, let me go."


    "There are so many people in the street. It''s shameful."


    Stupid girl whispered that her face under the veil was completely covered with blush.


    "Stupid girl, do we look like a couple with a daughter?"


    Chonglou asked with a smile.


    Luan ling''er, nestled in the arms of Chonglou, is eating the sugar gourd she just bought.


    "Who is married to you?"


    "You big bastard, rascal, let me go."


    Flurried at a loss of Yan Ran stupid girl, forced to push away the tower.


    But who knows, the Chonglou is tightly embrace, can''t separate at all.


    "Stupid girl."


    "If you and I are like this, no one will doubt your identity."


    "When I return to Yan''s home, no one will care."


    "Cooperate with me."


    Chonglou said with a smile, and hugged him a little more tightly.


    Can''t push heavy building, Yan Ran stupid girl also can only shame angry sound scold heavy building, but she is helpless.


    In the snow mountain, they were not only looked at by Chonglou, but also embraced each other frankly, which is more equivalent to the female harmony.


    That kind of thing has happened. Stupid girl has a little love for Chonglou. After all, Chonglou has been protecting her and caring for her. It''s a little softhearted.


    Just, Yan Ran stupid girl''s thin skinned, simply embarrassed in the street in full view of the public, was in the arms of Chonglou.


    Now, after walking for a while and getting used to the eyes of outsiders, stupid girl is too lazy to struggle.


    Although the jade face under the veil is very red, even the jade neck is red.


    But Yanran stupid girl slowly adapted to the eyes of the public, has acquiesced in the words of Chonglou.


    Secretly looked at the tower, and looked at the lovely Luan ling''er.


    At present, the three people lean together and walk slowly, which is really like a couple and a daughter.


    Moreover, after walking for a while, Chonglou didn''t continue to hold Yanran stupid girl''s waist.


    But pull Yan Ran''s hand, let Luan ling''er sit on his neck, this kind of appearance, more like a couple with a daughter.

 C1244

    "How many of you are going to Xueyan city?"


    In the mercenary Union, Chonglou is grading.


    "Not bad."


    "In xiachonglou, I''m a six grade pharmacist."


    "I naturally want to see the pharmacists meeting held in Tianbei snow area."


    "This is my wife and daughter. This is my friend and servant."


    Chonglou pointed to the level badge of pharmacist on his chest and said with a smile.


    Chonglou said that his wife, stupid girl under the veil of Yuyan, red again, eyes are also full of shame.


    As for Luan ling''er, although she has just hatched, she looks like a little girl of five or six years old.


    However, Luan ling''er''s intelligence is very high. In fact, she is an adult.


    Being called daughter by Chonglou, this little girl is a little unhappy.


    However, in order to cooperate with Chonglou, this girl is also very clever.


    Hearing the story from Chonglou, the registered soldiers in the mercenary Union are naturally very respectful.


    No matter where you go, the six grade pharmacists will attract attention.


    "Master Chonglou."


    "The level is good."


    "You, come with me to our Xueyuan mercenary regiment."


    The registered mercenary said excitedly.


    "Oh?"


    "Don''t you take money here?"


    It''s a little unexpected.


    The mercenary union usually pays a large amount of remuneration to find escorts.


    At present, they have three people and two monsters in Chonglou, and they will pay a lot of remuneration.


    However, the snow field mercenary regiment didn''t receive any money.


    "Master Chonglou."


    "You are a pharmacist. As long as you are a pharmacist, our mercenary regiment will escort you for free."


    "Besides, our mercenary regiment likes to trade with pharmacists."


    "Generally speaking, if you are free, master Chonglou, we would like to trouble you to make some pills for us in this business."


    "Of course, we will pay you for the herbs of Dan medicine."


    The mercenary of Xueyuan mercenary regiment said again.


    Once these words came out, Chonglou was in a panic.


    Escort the pharmacist for free to gain favor, and then ask the pharmacist to help Xueyuan mercenary regiment refine pills.


    It has to be said that the Xueyuan mercenary regiment is also very smart.


    This is not a smart hand.


    "Well, if I had time, I would refine some pills."


    Chonglou smiles.


    "Master Chonglou."


    "I''m Xu Liu, the leader of the sixth team of the Cadet mercenary regiment."


    "Please follow me to the Cadet mercenary regiment."


    Xu Liu said again.


    Looking at the cold sword and strong green beside the tower, Xu Liu is more and more respectful to the tower.


    The breath of the cold sword is not suppressed. The junxuan realm is eight fold. This strength is quite terrible.


    As for lieqing, scar Miao lieqing suppresses the evil spirit and makes people unable to feel it.


    But lieqing''s strong body, like a hill, is very frightening.


    "Lead the way."


    Chonglou waved his hand and said with a smile.


    Xu Liu led the way, followed by Chonglou and others.


    But after a while, he arrived at the station of Xueyuan mercenary regiment.


    At this moment, Xueyuan mercenary regiment is ready to start.


    Chonglou and others are strong enough to rush back to Yan''s home.


    However, the big city in the snow area of Tianbei has its own rules, and the strange warrior will inevitably encounter some unnecessary troubles when walking alone.


    Following the mercenary regiment is not only safe, but also saves a lot of time.


    Therefore, there is no problem with their arrangement.


    Moreover, compared with Xuegang mercenary regiment, Xueyuan mercenary regiment seems to have little difference in strength.

 C1245

    Xueyuan mercenary regiment leader, Li Hu, and steel he''s strength, almost equal.


    The strength of the whole Xueyuan mercenary regiment is similar to that of Xuegang mercenary regiment.


    "Xueyuan mercenary regiment is one of the four mercenary regiments in Tianbei snow area."


    "They do a lot of business with my Yan family."


    "Just, now my grandfather is seriously injured and ill, and I don''t know if the Xueyuan mercenary regiment will have hostile thoughts towards our Yan family."


    Yan Ran stupid girl some worry to the heavy building sound said.


    "Don''t be afraid, stupid girl."


    "In three or five days, we can go back to Yan''s house."


    "By then, your grandfather''s injury will be solved."


    "Don''t worry."


    Chonglou pinched Yanran stupid girl''s soft hand and said to the latter.


    Under the veil, Yan Ran stupid girl''s face with a thick worry.


    But being held in the palm of the hand by Chonglou, she had an unprecedented confidence.


    "Well."


    Yan Ran nodded.


    They were assigned two carts.


    Maybe it''s because of liupin pharmacist, but the treatment of Chonglou is not small.


    "Master Chonglou."


    "Our mercenary regiment will leave in an hour."


    "You can fix it or prepare something."


    "But after an hour, it must be here."


    Xu Liu, the leader of the sixth team of Xueyuan mercenary regiment, tells the story.


    "Well."


    "We''re just waiting on the frame."


    Chonglou nodded.


    "Brother Hanjian, you and scar meow are in the same car. Is that ok?"


    Chonglou said to the snow mountain swordsman Hanjian.


    "No harm."


    Han Jian nodded.


    It''s OK to drive with scar meow.


    Even if Chonglou let him go and Chonglou, Yan ran a car, he will avoid suspicion and refuse.


    "Chonglou, I, I''ll ask them to prepare a frame again?"


    See Chonglou is to be the same as yourself.


    Yan Ran stupid girl is blushing.


    For her, an unconscious girl, after experiencing something with Chonglou, she was more afraid of being alone with Chonglou.


    Because stupid girl also don''t know, oneself and heavy building together, can make some uncontrollable things.


    She knew it.


    For the feelings of Chonglou, stupid girl is more and more profound.


    She likes and is afraid of heavy buildings.


    That kind of heart, let it very hesitant.


    "Why, don''t you want to be in the same frame as me?"


    "You''re my wife now. Cooperate with me."


    Chonglou white, Yan Ran stupid girl one eye.


    "But we don''t really have that kind of relationship."


    Yan Ran is in a hurry.


    Chonglou that no serious expression, but also let its fear of being bullied by Chonglou.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s not that kind of relationship."


    "What if it does?"


    "Now you want to be proficient, and then you''ll be ready again."


    Chonglou is not a serious way.


    This words a, Yan Ran stupid girl directly rose red face.


    This kind of thing, can you master it? Isn''t that nonsense?


    "Ling''er, take your mother to the car frame."


    Chonglou faces Luan linger.


    "All right, Dad!"


    Luan ling''er nodded.


    Small hand holding Yanran, will walk on the frame.


    This for Yan Ran, Luan ling''er this lovely little girl, she simply can''t refuse.


    Obstinate can''t, can helplessly follow Luan Ling son to climb up the car frame.


    Looking at the two girls in ice silk palace skirt, brother Chonglou had a daydream.


    In the future, I will lead my wife and have several lovely daughters, which is a happy thing.


    However, when Luan ling''er enters the frame, the girl stares at Chonglou.


    That look, let the smile on the heavy building face disappear.


    Because Luan ling''er''s eyes are not a daughter at all.


    It''s a bad expression.


    Luan ling''er, who has been intelligent for 50 years, is not a little girl.


    If you don''t follow Chonglou and listen to Chonglou.


    She doesn''t want to pretend to be the daughter of the tower.

 C1246

    "Master Chonglou!"


    More than an hour later, a voice called to the Chonglou.


    There are seven levels of heaven and mystery.


    Chonglou sensed the fluctuation of Xuanli, and naturally thought that it was Li Hu, the head of Xueyuan mercenary regiment.


    Chonglou is practicing in the frame. Hearing the sound, he also withdraws from the practice.


    With Yan Ran, Luan ling''er walks out of the car frame.


    Lie Qing and Han Jian came out of the other frame.


    Three people and two monsters, as soon as they got off the frame, they found out.


    The high level of Xueshan mercenary regiment is almost surrounded by the frame.


    Beside Li Hu, head of Xueshan mercenary regiment, there are several pharmacists.


    An old pharmacist, with his apprentice.


    This pharmacist''s chest is the seventh grade.


    And his disciples, there are two six grade pharmacists, three five grade pharmacists.


    There is also a handsome young pharmacist, but he is also a seven grade.


    When the young pharmacist looked at the tower, his eyes were full of disdain.


    "Master Chonglou, Master Lu Huang, they want to ask you something."


    Just now, Xu Liu, who took the heavy building into the Xueyuan mercenary regiment, said quickly.


    "Xu Liu, you call everyone a master. It''s ridiculous."


    "Master of medicine, not everyone is qualified to call him."


    Lu Huang, the seven grade old pharmacist, said coldly.


    His eyes are full of pride and disdain.


    "Yes, only a seven grade pharmacist like a teacher can be called a master."


    "This kind of cat and dog is not as powerful as my two younger martial brothers."


    "Also qualified to be a master of medicine."


    The seven grade young pharmacist said with disdain.


    That arrogant look is totally beyond words.


    And seven grade young pharmacist''s side, some other young pharmacists are laughing.


    One of them thought that the female pharmacist had a disdainful look at the Paris, and then looked at the seven grade young pharmacist with adoration.


    In such a scene, the warrior of Xueshan mercenary regiment was a little embarrassed.


    Li Hu, the head of the Xueshan mercenary regiment, also changed slightly.


    They did not expect that the pharmacists led by LV Huang were so arrogant.


    Of course, there are five people in Chonglou, and their faces are not good.


    After all, no one is happy to be ridiculed in person.


    "Cough."


    "Master Lu Huang, you want to ask about this little brother."


    "Don''t you think it''s good to say these ugly things?"


    At this time, Li Hu, the head of Xueyuan mercenary regiment, opened his mouth.


    Li Hu opened his mouth, and Lu Huang and others'' faces were a little cold.


    Li Hu opened his mouth like this, but Chonglou had a good impression on the head of Xueyuan mercenary regiment.


    "Boy."


    "I ask you."


    "Who is your teacher?"


    Seeing the grade badge of liupin pharmacist on the chest of Chonglou, LV Huang said with a proud cold voice.


    Lu Huang himself was a seven grade pharmacist, and he taught one seven grade pharmacist and two two grade pharmacist disciples.


    This achievement naturally makes him feel proud.


    However, he also knew that the talent to become a sixth grade pharmacist was beyond him.


    Therefore, knowing that Chonglou was a sixth grade pharmacist and also a mercenary regiment in Xueyuan, he came to see it directly.


    At present, Lu Huang''s face is arrogant.


    The words and manners were exactly like interrogating a prisoner.


    Such a cold interrogation, Chonglou did not answer.


    But looking at LV Huang coldly.


    Lu Huang is a seven grade pharmacist and a master of Tianxuan realm.


    Unfortunately, his strength is only about five levels of Tianxuan realm.


    It''s the same as Luan ling''er.


    Such strength, if placed in front of Yu Xin, is nothing at all.

 C1247

    "Are you deaf?"


    "My teacher will ask you again!"


    Qipin young pharmacist roared angrily.


    His Xuanli of Jun xuanjing directly erupted, and he was very arrogant and forced to ask the Chonglou.


    This time, Li Hu, the head of the Xueyuan mercenary regiment, looked a little ugly.


    As the head of the mercenary regiment, he had the duty of escorting people.


    But it''s not easy for him to do something like this at the moment.


    After all, Lu Huang is a seven grade pharmacist with a terrible identity.


    Li Hu did not dare to offend the seven grade pharmacist.


    You know, to offend LV Huang is to offend two seven grade pharmacists and two six grade pharmacists.


    Li Hu can''t afford the price.


    I dare not interfere.


    Qipin young pharmacist roared.


    Chonglou looked at him calmly.


    The seven grade young pharmacist wanted to continue to drink furiously.


    However, Chonglou is open.


    "If your teacher asks me, will I go back?"


    "What is your teacher?"


    Chonglou asked with disdain.


    As soon as these words came out, Lu Huang''s face immediately appeared a cold twist.


    And seven grade young pharmacist, is also a car.


    The other two sixth grade pharmacists, as well as the fifth grade pharmacists, also looked at the tower with a big angry face.


    "You dare say that to my teacher."


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Seven grade young pharmacist growled directly.


    "What a cocky little bastard."


    "Dare to talk to me like this."


    "There is no teacher to teach you this little bastard, what is etiquette?"


    Lu Huang''s eyes said coldly.


    "Old dog, say I''m a little bastard nobody calls me."


    "Are you taught?"


    "What do you think you are? Is that the king of heaven? "


    "I''m an old dog with a mother and no son, and I think I''m very polite?"


    Chonglou''s reply is fierce.


    This words a, Lu Huang''s facial expression more exasperate.


    The terrible pressure of his mysterious world directly diffused out that day.


    "Maotong."


    "Go and cut the little bastard''s tongue."


    "Let him know the price of abusing as a teacher."


    Lu Huang called with an angry face.


    On that day, the authority of xuanjing directly oppressed Chonglou, while LV Huang directly grabbed Chonglou with a flaming arm.


    Lu Huang''s face was overcast, and he wanted to use the power of tianxuanjing to press Chonglou without backhand.


    However, when LV Huang''s Tianxuan realm was oppressed by Chonglou.


    Luan ling''er''s power fluctuates and directly breaks LV Huang''s power.


    Lu Huang''s face was shocked, but he also cried in his heart.


    He wanted to shout to stop maotong, the young pharmacist of seven grades.


    However, maotong''s flame arm was directed to the face of Chonglou.


    Chonglou grasped maotong''s arm with one hand.


    Mao Tong''s attack was occupied by Chonglou.


    His face immediately became very shocked.


    He is the strength of junxuanjing. His opponent is dixuanjing, and he is controlled by his teacher.


    This fist, should hit the Chonglou half dead, for the teacher to vent.


    But Mao Tong was surprised to find out.


    He was caught dead by Chonglou.


    He couldn''t break free.


    "Asshole, let me go!"


    Mao Tong cried out anxiously.


    The important building of dixuanjing jiuzhong, seizing maotong, makes it unable to break free.


    This directly made maotong panic.


    And this scene also shocked all the people of the Xueyuan mercenary regiment.


    "Little bastard, let go of my disciples!"


    "Otherwise, die!"


    Lu Huang also yelled angrily.


    "Good."


    "I''ll let go of your disciples."


    "Old dog, you pick it up!"


    "Click..."


    Chonglou''s palm directly crushed LV Huang''s arm.


    Xuanli burst out, maotong mouth spray blood, directly hit LV Huang.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    "You dare to abolish my disciple."


    "To die!"


    Chonglou actually abolished maotong directly. Lu Huang is almost crazy.

 C1248

    Lu Huang''s face was infuriated, and he quickly dragged his disciple maotong with his gentle Xuanli.


    "Old dog, I just broke his hand to teach you a lesson."


    "Don''t blame your disciples for their lack of education."


    "If you want to teach me a lesson, I''m afraid your old dog doesn''t deserve it."


    Chonglou said with a cold face.


    "Little bastard."


    "If you dare to break my disciple''s hand, I will destroy your limbs."


    Lu Huang was enraged.


    The old dog was very protective of his cub. Now maotong was broken by the heavy building. He was completely mad.


    The terrible Tianxuan realm was directly released.


    "Hey."


    "You old thing, it''s too much."


    "My master doesn''t want to see you in the same way. He didn''t kill you."


    "Do you really think that we are easy to bully?"


    Beside Chonglou, lieqing roars angrily.


    Although he didn''t release the evil spirit, but the terrible pressure of the eight layers of Tianxuan realm directly made LV Huang''s face pale.


    In addition, lieqing is tall and has a height of about 2.5 meters.


    The exaggerated figure is also full of pressure.


    After lieqing released the authority of Tianxuan, the elder brother changed his attitude immediately.


    "Big, big, my Lord, we have eyes that don''t know. Please calm down."


    Lu Huang said to lie Qing.


    "This is my master. I''m just a servant."


    Lie Qing stares at LV Huang one eye, this words say, scar meow in the heart actually a little not happy.


    The guy in Chonglou pretends to be a tiger. Although lieqing is depressed, he can''t bear to think of the Lion King leader of Qingxuan lion clan.


    "Little brother, I''m sorry. I''m sorry


    A touch of panic appeared in LV Huang''s eyes.


    This old man is a bully.


    As a pharmacist, he is also arrogant.


    But when you meet a guy who can''t stir up trouble, you will be honest in an instant.


    What''s more, one of the eight warriors in tianxuanjing is the servant of Chonglou.


    This information is more explosive.


    Even Li Hu, the head of Xueyuan mercenary regiment, was shocked.


    You should know that he is also the strength of the eight heavy boys in Tianxuan realm. The guy with the same strength as him is actually the servant of the eight heavy boys in Tianxuan realm like Chonglou.


    In any case, this information is incredible.


    "Don''t bother us if you''re OK."


    "Otherwise, next time, it won''t be your apprentice''s hand."


    Chonglou said coldly.


    Lu Huang''s back is a little chilly.


    He suddenly found that Chonglou, the dixuanjing boy who could be crushed to death by him, was full of fear.


    "Don''t worry, little brother."


    "We will never harass you again."


    Lu Huang, with a frightened face and a broken palm in his arms, rushed into their frame.


    Lu Huang and others ran so fast that the warrior of Xueyuan mercenary regiment was shocked.


    "Cough..."


    "Little brother of Chonglou."


    "Our mercenary regiment is about to leave."


    "You can stay in the frame and rest."


    Xueyuan mercenary regiment leader Li Hu, a little embarrassed said.


    "Well."


    Chonglou nodded and said nothing more.


    "Little brother of Chonglou."


    "Lv Huang is a master of medicine refining in the northern and southern regions of Tianxue."


    "But he''s very violent."


    "Although the little brother of Chonglou has powerful expert guards."


    "But be careful, I''m afraid this guy won''t give up."


    "He''s a pharmacist, after all."


    "Although the force is poor, it helps a lot."


    "Even I don''t dare to offend."


    "You''d better be more careful."


    Li Hu, the head of Xueyuan mercenary regiment, said again.

 C1249

    "Thank you for telling me."


    "If the old dog is still looking for trouble."


    "I''m afraid he won''t feel better either."


    "Besides, he is a pharmacist, I am also a pharmacist, and my teacher is also a pharmacist."


    Chonglou light said.


    Then he went back to the frame.


    Scar meow will be heavy tower on the frame, this just and cold sword on another frame.


    Looking at Chonglou and others, Li Hu''s face was a little helpless.


    Li Hu was a little worried about this line of escorts and stalls.


    "Xu Liu."


    "This car''s distinguished guest, take good care of it."


    "Don''t make trouble."


    Li Hu, head of Xueyuan mercenary regiment, said solemnly.


    "Yes, commander!"


    Xu Liu, who brought Chonglou and others to Xueyuan mercenary regiment, nodded seriously.


    "Brothers."


    "Go


    Li Hu yelled.


    The items of the caravan escorted by the mercenary regiment have been transported to other frames and started to leave.


    Compared with the escort scale of Xuegang mercenary regiment.


    Li Hu, the escort caravan, is twice the size.


    After all, Xuegang mercenary regiment is a long-distance escort, which is very difficult and has fewer people.


    And this Xueyuan mercenary regiment, their escort task is between big cities, so there are many people, and the escort team is also huge.


    The mercenary regiment is under the control of the mercenary Union, and it will be more convenient for the city to come and go.


    Moreover, there is no secular empire in the four regions of Tianbei region.


    Therefore, the cities are independent of each other.


    The territory of some big cities is no smaller than that of some secular empires in northern wilderness.


    Because it''s safer in the big city.


    Outside the town, there are all kinds of dangers.


    The world of martial arts is not safe.


    Murdering people, stealing goods and murdering people are common in big cities, let alone outside.


    Even the mercenary Corps was robbed.


    Therefore, it is very wise and convenient to follow the mercenary regiment.


    There are more than 2000 mercenaries in Xueyuan.


    It''s vast and mighty. There are also some free riders in the back. It''s safer to go with them.


    Jienan city in the south of Tianbei snow area is about ten thousand li away from Xueyan city.


    The dark beast keeps on going day and night.


    If it''s fast, no accident, three days.


    In case of some accidents, it will take two days.


    There are too many people escorted by Xueyuan mercenary regiment this time. It obviously takes five days.


    It''s just that Chonglou and others don''t want to get into trouble.


    With the mercenary regiment, five days seems to be a long time, but it is also the most time-saving.


    The rickety behavior of the frame.


    In the frame, Chonglou is accompanied by beauties.


    Wearing ice silk palace skirt Yanran stupid girl, it is elegant and sexy, very eye-catching.


    The Luan ling''er on one side is a porcelain doll carved with powder and jade, which makes people love it.


    Luan ling''er has been gnawing at the fruit of the spirit.


    As if a small stomach is a bottomless general, has been eating.


    And Chonglou.


    Chonglou didn''t tease Luan ling''er, and didn''t take advantage of Yanran stupid girl.


    It''s cultivation.


    In qingluan''s soul pool, Chonglou''s soul realm touches the mysterious realm.


    Chonglou is thinking, see if we can get closer at some time.


    Two hundred martial arts and wills are enough for Chonglou to comprehend for half a year, and Chonglou is in no hurry.


    In this case, Chonglou naturally is to enhance the soul power first.


    Chonglou cultivates "soul formula", and it is a small success to control the soul.


    That is to say, Chonglou can cultivate more powerful soul martial arts.


    Broken soul needle and chaotic stone millstone array have no problem to deal with the seven heavy warriors in junxuan realm.


    But it''s a little hard to deal with junxuanjing Bazhong.


    Therefore, Chonglou tries to make its strength further.


    Take time to practice.

 C1250

    "All out of the car, check it out!"


    At the gate of jienan City, there was a roar.


    "Little Lord."


    "We''ve already paid our dues."


    "With so many people in the team, it will take a long time to check the car next to each other."


    "Please..."


    Li Hu, head of the Xueshan mercenary regiment, handed a bag of xuanjingshi to him.


    "Leader Li Hu."


    "I didn''t mean to check the car on purpose to embarrass you."


    "It''s the escort of your mercenary regiment."


    "There are people I want."


    The little Lord of jienan city said coldly.


    On the other side, she looks enchanting, pretending to be poor Yinghui. She is looking pitifully at the young Lord of jienan city.


    "Young city master, our mercenary regiment has someone you want?"


    "I don''t know about that."


    Li Hu didn''t know.


    "Of course you don''t know."


    "Even I don''t know."


    "I didn''t think of it either."


    "In the south of this commandment."


    "Someone dares to insult my woman."


    "I don''t know what to do."


    Jienan city''s young Lord was enraged.


    "What?"


    "Who dares to spoil Miss Yinghui?"


    "That person ate bear heart leopard gall, don''t want to live?"


    On one side, Xu Liulian was busy.


    This words a, admonish south city young city Lord a face cold.


    "It''s not a waste of Yinghui."


    "It''s robbing her things and hitting my people."


    Jienancheng young city leader''s face was crooked.


    Xu Liu''s words are a bit imaginative, which makes the young city master of jienan feel like he''s wearing a green hat.


    When I thought about it, I was even more angry.


    "Young city master?"


    "I don''t know who you are looking for. Maybe we can help you find it."


    Li Hulian said busily.


    As the head of the mercenary regiment, Li Hu has been going back and forth between jienan city and other big cities.


    In order to make a living, it is impossible to offend the young city master of jienancheng.


    For now, of course, we still need to cooperate.


    "A man, with his woman, robbed Yinghui of the clothes she wanted and beat someone."


    "You''re the team leader. It should be easy to find people."


    "Find out and let you through."


    Admonish South City little city Lord cold voice way.


    "The man with his woman?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Little Lord."


    "We have more than 2000 people on this trip, but many of them are with us."


    "I don''t know if the little Lord can be more accurate."


    Li Hu is a little nervous.


    At this time, the young Lord of jienan city looked at his own woman Yinghui.


    "Don''t cry your mother."


    "Tell me who robbed you."


    "Damn it."


    "If you dare to rob your things, I''m really a bully."


    Commandment south city young city Lord a face depressed call.


    Yinghui people are too beautiful. After being bullied by Chonglou, the young Lord of jienan doesn''t know who it is or what it is like to be bullied.


    He was depressed.


    When you think about how your beautiful woman has been treated by others, everyone is angry.


    "Konglang."


    "It was a young man who robbed me, with a mounting and a little girl."


    "Besides, there are two men, one is very tall and strong, and the other is very thin."


    Ying Hui said quickly.


    As Ying Hui spoke, Li Hu''s face changed slightly.


    My heart is also a click.


    What Yinghui said was clear. However, Li Hu naturally knew that it was Chonglou.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "So you should know who it is?"


    Commandment South City little city Lord commandment Kong, a face sneer of say.

 C1251

    Jiekong, the young master of jienan City, saw the look of Li Hu, the head of Xueyuan mercenary regiment.


    His face immediately turned cold.


    "Commander Li Hu, call out the people."


    "Although it may make you less money."


    "But there''s no way."


    "That bastard dares to insult Ying Hui."


    "He''s looking for death."


    Jiekong was very angry. His eyebrows were like a pair of long swords, as if he wanted to cut the insulting Yinghui directly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, Lu Huang and others who checked the frame got out of the carriage.


    His old face was cold.


    It''s depressing to eat shriveled in the hands of Chonglou.


    Now he has to be checked. Naturally, he is very unhappy.


    "Master Lu Huang."


    "Sorry to disturb you."


    Jiekong, the young city master of jienan City, is facing LV Huangdao.


    "Jiekong, what are you doing?"


    "Does your father know about Mr. Cha''s car?"


    Lu Huang asked.


    He was very unhappy when he was checked inside and outside.


    "Master Lu Huang."


    "Car inspection is also a last resort."


    "A young man with a woman and a little girl bullied my woman Yinghui."


    "And they are in the team of leader Li Hu."


    "I will not let go of the woman who insults me."


    "Master Lu Huang, if you offend me more, please forgive me."


    Jiekong said coldly.


    In the face of Lu Huang, this admonishment Kong also dare not offend.


    But his woman Yinghui was insulted. It was good for Jiekong not to lose his mind.


    At the moment, he just wants to find out who and kill him directly.


    "You mean a young man with a woman and a little girl?"


    There was a light in LV Huang''s eyes.


    "Master Lu Huang knows?"


    I''m glad to see you.


    "Isn''t it true that the young man has two servants beside him, a tall and stout man and a tall and thin man?"


    Lu Huang asked again.


    "That''s them."


    "Master Lu Huang, do you know where it is?"


    Jiekong asked excitedly.


    At this moment, Li Hu, the head of the Xueyuan mercenary regiment, was crying in his heart.


    "Over there..."


    "The boy''s name is Chonglou."


    "Even my apprentice''s hand dares to break."


    "But I''m crazy."


    Lu Huang said coldly.


    When Jiekong heard this, he suddenly felt something wrong.


    Since that tower dares to break LV Huang''s Apprentice''s hand, does LV Huang still let him go?


    Jiekong is not a fool. He knows the situation is a bit complicated.


    This guy just crushes a piece of elixir.


    But half a quarter of an hour, a figure fell directly to Jiekong.


    "Smelly boy, who did you offend again?"


    The visitor''s face was powerful and terrifying, but with a touch of anger on his face.


    This person''s appearance is seven points similar to that of Jiekong.


    Admonish the Lord of the South City and the lion.


    "Dad."


    "Yinghui was humiliated and abused by others, and the guard of my platoon was seriously injured."


    "At the moment, the other side is very strong, I can''t get back the field."


    "So, I want to ask my father for help."


    "You don''t want to see your daughter-in-law insulted, do you?"


    "If it''s spread out, Dad, your face..."


    Jie Kong even busy road.


    This kind of deliberately emotional words is quite useful.


    The Lord of jienan city was naturally angry when he heard this.


    "Insult Ying Hui? And wounded people in our city? "


    "Who is so arrogant that even Chengwei can''t solve it?"


    Commandment South City Lord''s vision icy says.


    "Isn''t it Master Lu Huang?"


    Jienancheng took a look at LV Huangdao.


    "Dad, it''s not suitable for Master Lu Huang. It''s over there."


    "I''m going to call people out."


    Jiekonglian busy road

 C1252

    "Chonglou, you damned bastard, get out of here!"


    Admonish South City little city Lord admonish Kong, the words roar a way.


    Hearing this sound, Chonglou, who had fallen into the state of cultivation, immediately woke up.


    Telepathic sweep.


    Chonglou found Yinghui''s breath.


    "Chonglou, what''s going on outside?"


    "Is that Lu Huang looking for trouble?"


    Stupid girl heard the roar outside, a worried face said.


    "It''s not Lu Huang."


    "It''s the woman called Yinghui."


    "It seems that she called the Lord of jienan city."


    Paris eyes cold said.


    "Jieshi lie, the leader of jienan City, is a master of Tianxuan realm. If he wants to attack us, what can he do?"


    Yan Ran stupid girl a face worries of say.


    "Don''t worry, there''s scar meow."


    "Do you think that Yinghui and I are brave enough to fight for things?"


    Chonglou said.


    Go out outside, and is far away, don''t panic, no Yuxin their protection.


    Chonglou is very careful.


    But because of the scar around me.


    Chonglou considered the dangerous situation early.


    Now, it can also be said that it has been taken into account by Chonglou.


    "Come on, go out and have a look."


    Chonglou to Yanran stupid girl way, although the latter is still worried, but see Chonglou calm eyes, her heart, also calm down.


    "I''ll go too."


    Luan ling''er jumps directly on the shoulder of the heavy building, embracing the head of the heavy building.


    "Girl, don''t make trouble, cover my eyes."


    Chonglou in the dark, staggered out of the frame.


    I saw a little girl with the head of a heavy building in her arms.


    And the Chonglou is accompanied by an elegant and sexy veil girl, whose sexy figure is more perfect than Yinghui.


    Jiekong, the young city master of jienan City, was shining in his eyes.


    In the other frame, Hanjian and daoscar maolieqing came out.


    What the Lord of jienan city first saw was the level badge of liupin pharmacist on the chest of Chonglou.


    This level makes it slightly squint on both sides.


    When seeing Luan ling''er on the neck of Chonglou, Jieshi lie''s eyes shrink slightly.


    Because he directly sensed that Luan ling''er, a little girl carved with powder and jade, was the master of the five levels of Tianxuan realm.


    This kind of strength, let it very shocked.


    When scar Miao lieqing stands beside the tower, like a hill, Jieshi lieqing''s eyes shine again.


    Because scar meow''s breath fluctuates, which is no less than Jie shilie, the leader of jienan city.


    This kind of strength makes Jieshi lie look solemn.


    "You''re a piece of rubbish. You''re a Chonglou?"


    "You insulted my woman, robbed my woman''s things and injured the city guard?"


    Jiekong roared angrily.


    Chonglou took a look at Jiekong and didn''t pay any attention to him.


    But watching the lion commandment.


    "Lord of jienan City, do you believe what the young Lord said?"


    The tower faces the lion.


    Chonglou didn''t pay attention to himself, but Jiekong was angry.


    He wanted jieshilie to kill Chonglou directly.


    But Jiekong found something wrong with jieshilie''s expression.


    This is totally different from the past.


    "Kong''er is my son after all. I naturally believe in him."


    "If that''s what he said, I naturally want an explanation."


    Jie lion strong light said.


    In the distance, Lu Huang looked at the scene with a sneer, as if seeing a good play coming on.


    However, it''s a little strange that jieshilie''s gentle words.

 C1253

    "Admonish shilie, the Lord of the city."


    "If I say, the cause and result are not what you said."


    "Will you believe it?"


    Chonglou asked with a smile.


    Jieshilie stares at Chonglou. When he sees Chonglou facing him, he is so calm.


    This commandment lion strong heart, naturally also feel heavy building is not small.


    Chonglou asked.


    Jieshilie nodded first, then shook his head.


    For jieshilie, Chonglou even laughed.


    "Interesting."


    "Fortunately, the Lord of the city is an understanding person."


    "And I have a good habit myself."


    The jade slips in Chonglou''s hand were directly thrown to jieshilie.


    "Image jade slips?"


    Seeing what Chonglou handed to him, jieshilie was surprised.


    "Not bad."


    "Image jade slips."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "What happened, you can urge Xuanli to let everyone have a look."


    "Of course, you can see for yourself."


    Chonglou''s peaceful way.


    Danger appeared many times in the seven Jue academy, because the demon God asked Chonglou to keep it.


    Therefore, as long as Chonglou sensed the danger, it would use the jade slips to record what happened.


    This habit has been preserved in Chonglou.


    Although it seems a bit troublesome and unnecessary.


    But sometimes, it''s really critical.


    Relying on this hand, Chonglou has killed several people.


    Jieshilie holding the image jade slips, didn''t urge Xuanli, let everyone see what happened.


    Because jieshilie knew that this influence would not be so friendly to his son.


    Seeing the information in the image jade slips, jieshilie''s face was a little gloomy.


    "Your name is Chonglou, right?"


    Jie shilie asked with a smile.


    "If you go back to the Lord of the city, I''m really called Chonglou."


    Chonglou also said with a smile.


    "It seems that there is no powerful family in Tianbei snow area. It''s called Chongde."


    Admonishment of the lion is strong.


    "Yes, I''m not really a snowy man."


    "Not even from Tianbei."


    "I came to Tianbei snow area just to attend the pharmacist''s meeting."


    Chonglou smiles again.


    "No wonder so."


    Jie shilie nodded.


    He is not from tianbeiyu. His surname is Zhong. He is protected by tianxuanjing experts.


    Jie shilie swallowed.


    He is so powerful that he knows some information about the ancient clans.


    The Earth Spirit Protoss is one of the ancient clans in the hidden world.


    "Ordinary people seldom use this method to record information with image jade slips."


    Jie Shi lie also said that he wanted to set up some words slowly.


    "I''m a very cautious person."


    "If there''s some conflict, you''ll always keep it."


    "After all, it''s something I''m used to in my daily life."


    "The Lord of the city has seen it and wants to see it."


    "I don''t know. Anything else?"


    Chonglou is a bit cold.


    I don''t want to talk nonsense anymore.


    "Nothing."


    "You can go."


    "Leader Li Hu."


    "You mercenaries, let''s go."


    Said the lion in a cold voice.


    "Father."


    "You just let the bastard go?"


    "He insulted Yinghui and your daughter-in-law."


    "If it goes out, where is father''s face?"


    Jiekong called anxiously.


    "Pa..."


    A clear slap in the face.


    "Shut up and go back."


    Jieshilie scolded angrily.


    "Father, you hit me?"


    Jiekong looks helpless. He can''t believe that jieshilie dares to beat him.


    "Hit you?"


    "Do you know why?"


    "See for yourself."


    "You''ve been given a face."


    "Don''t be ashamed of yourself!"


    Jie lion roars and throws the image jade slips to Jie Kong.

 C1254

    Took the image jade slips, Jiekong looked at it.


    His face was immediately icy.


    Yinghui, the enchanting woman on one side, also looks scared.


    There are five bloody finger marks on Jiekong''s face.


    Throw the image jade slips to Yinghui, and then walk away.


    In such a scene, Yinghui hurriedly followed and left.


    "The little brother of the tower."


    "I''m sorry to offend you."


    Commandment South City Lord, commandment lion strong, directly to the tower apology said.


    This sudden change directly stunned everyone.


    Admonish the Lord of the South City, admonish Shi lie. What a guard.


    However, all of a sudden, he apologized to a young boy in the underground world.


    This is really incredible.


    But many people also know that this commandment South City Lord will apologize to Chonglou, obviously is a bad role.


    "The Lord of the city is serious."


    "It''s just a little misunderstanding between us."


    "Since the misunderstanding has been cleared, there will be no grudge."


    "Don''t you think so, Lord?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Although there is scar meow, it is not wise to offend the southern city master.


    So Chonglou doesn''t want to make a big deal.


    "The little brother of Chonglou is right."


    "We really don''t have any grudges."


    "It''s not good for us to make things big."


    "Brother Chonglou, I admonish Nancheng that you are still welcome to come next time."


    "When the time comes, the Lord of our city will do his best."


    Jieshilie said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much."


    "Goodbye!"


    The tower is arched.


    "See you later."


    Jieshilie looks at Chonglou and pulls Yanran stupid girl onto the frame, but leaves directly.


    This commandment lion strong can become the Lord of a city, and is the edge of the city in the south of Tianbei snow area, naturally has a special means.


    He saw that Chonglou had a strong green guard, and his strength was not weaker than him. Based on this, he also felt that Chonglou was not easy to offend.


    This is the end of the matter.


    Lu Huang, the master of seven grade medicine, originally wanted to see a good play.


    I want jieshilie to deal with Chonglou.


    However, the change of the result is a bit unexpected.


    Lu Huang himself also has an angry face.


    "This little bastard, it seems really hard to deal with."


    Lu Huang said coldly.


    "Teacher."


    "This guy is a pharmacist. He''s going to the pharmacist''s meeting."


    "I''m sure I''ll beat him at the pharmacist''s meeting."


    Lu Huang''s disciple Mao Tong said in a whisper.


    When he looked at the tower in his eyes, it was cold and venomous.


    Although his palm was cured by LV Huang, it would take at least three or five days to recover after breaking it, and it would cost a lot of top pills.


    This also can imagine this Mao Tong''s in the mind, how uncomfortable.


    "The boy''s identity is not simple. It''s hard to deal with him on the surface."


    "I hope you can hit him in the face at the pharmacist''s meeting."


    "Let him know your talent for medicine refining."


    Lu Huang said with a cold face.


    The strength of lieqing behind Chonglou is equal to Jieshi Lieh.


    This alone, Lu Huang''s face is also full of fear.


    Take your disciples back to the carriage.


    And the mercenary team of Xueyuan mercenary regiment continued to set out.


    "Hoo, it''s a good thing there''s no danger."


    In the frame, Yan Ran Ben Niu breathed, and her face relaxed a lot.


    "Nonsense. If I hadn''t left scar, we would not have been able to go all the way."


    Chonglou white stupid girl a look, the latter a smile nodded.


    Looking at Chonglou, I have a little worship in my eyes.


    "Come and rub my legs."


    Chonglou looks like an old man.


    "You bastard!"


    Stupid girl stares at Chonglou and kicks it.

 C1255

    The escort team of Xueyuan mercenary regiment set out in a mighty way.


    Because it''s the frame of Xuan beast, it''s all day and night.


    But after two days and two nights.


    The whole mercenary regiment stopped.


    "Xuan beast feeds in water and takes a rest for a day."


    Li Hu, the head of Xueyuan mercenary regiment, let the mercenaries pass on the information one after another.


    Chonglou they followed outside to build tents and rest in the broad field.


    In the north of the sky, there is a vast expanse of snow.


    It''s almost impossible to see people in such a hurry.


    All human warriors gather in towns.


    Like the Xueyuan mercenary regiment, their escort routes are inaccessible.


    To be sure, although the martial arts civilization of Tianbei region is better and stronger than that of Beihuang.


    But because Tianbei is too big, it is almost ten times as big as Beihuang.


    This also leads to the fact that Tianbei is a little sparsely populated.


    Although it is a human living area, but across the snow, there are fierce animals.


    These fierce beasts are very dangerous to the single warrior.


    Because these fierce beasts are in groups, which is the most dangerous existence in the snow.


    Xueyuan bloodthirsty wolf.


    Most of these ferocious beasts are in the third level of xuanjing. The Xueyuan bloodthirsty wolf in the fourth level of junxuan is the wolf king level.


    If the warrior acts alone in the snow, even if he is a master of junxuan realm, he can hardly survive.


    Of course, the team of Chonglou is mighty, and these animals dare not come and go.


    However, the distance between the major cities is too far.


    Therefore, there will be a lot of robbers who kill and steal.


    Some towns were even occupied by these robbers.


    And it''s also for this reason that Xueyuan mercenary regiment stops for a rest.


    "Little brother of Chonglou."


    "I''m going through bloodthirsty wolf city tomorrow."


    "You must rest well."


    Xu Liu, who brought them to Xueyuan mercenary regiment, said with a worried face.


    "Bloodthirsty wolf City, what''s that?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    After all, he is not a person in Tianbei snow area and knows little about it.


    "Bloodthirsty wolf city is a town occupied by robbers."


    "Those guys are dedicated to robbing the past."


    "There are many such cities in the snowy area of the north of the sky. If you enter them, ordinary people almost have only one death word."


    "And if it''s a woman, she''ll become a slave and be raped and insulted by those guys."


    By the campfire, it''s not Xu Liu who answers Chonglou, but Yanran stupid girl.


    "The girl said yes."


    "That bloodthirsty wolf city is a gang of robbers."


    "It''s just that their strength is too strong for the surrounding cities to offend."


    "What''s more, Tianbei snow area is snow area after all. The cities are too far apart. It''s hard to deal with these robbers and robbers with the strength of one city."


    "In addition, these robbers also have the power to support."


    "For various complicated reasons, although we know these guys are robbers, we can''t help them."


    "You have to be careful."


    "Although those robbers have powerful masters."


    "But we are not afraid of them."


    Xu Liu also explained.


    "I see."


    "What''s the strength of this bloodthirsty wolf city?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "There are three masters of tianxuanjing."


    "There is an eight fold Tianxuan realm, a seven fold Tianxuan realm, and a six fold Tianxuan realm."


    "Our team leader and deputy team leader are all experts in the eight levels of Tianxuan realm."


    "The robbers of bloodthirsty wolf City dare not come here."


    "Tomorrow, we''ll go through safely. If we don''t make trouble, there won''t be any problem."


    Xu Liulian is busy.


    They have already seen the Chonglou, the deputy head of Xueyuan mercenary regiment.


    That is Li Hu''s woman, strength and Li Hu thought, two people but childhood.


    To be a mercenary is to work together.

 C1256

    A day off.


    For the first time, the mercenaries of Xueyuan mercenary regiment began to feed and let the animals eat, water and rest.


    In addition, we also rest, eat and drink, add a little energy.


    Of course.


    For the senior members of Xueyuan mercenary regiment, they still have special things to do.


    "Little brother of Chonglou."


    "Don''t you know if you''re free at the moment?"


    Li Hu, head of the Xueyuan mercenary regiment, went to the campfire where they were and asked with a smile.


    "Chief Li Hu, what''s the matter?"


    Chonglou asked directly.


    "Little brother of Chonglou."


    "You are a pharmacist. I''d like to ask you to help me make some pills."


    Li Hulian said busily.


    "Refining pills is no problem.


    "As long as you have medicinal materials, I can refine pills of six grades or less."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    After the soul realm touches the metaphysical realm.


    Chonglou has been able to refine seven kinds of pills.


    However, the refining of Qipin pills is quite complicated, and the success rate is not high.


    If you can''t achieve almost perfect success rate, Chonglou is actually reluctant to waste medicinal materials.


    After all, Qipin pills already need special high-level Tiandi Lingbao herbs.


    Once the refining of medicinal materials of this level fails, they will lose a lot.


    However, the sixth grade and sixth grade pills can be refined 100% successfully.


    "Brother Chonglou, thank you very much."


    "Our mercenary regiment has inferiority complex and some medicinal materials, and there are xuanjingshi to compensate the younger brother."


    Then Li Hu handed two bags of storage bags to Chonglou.


    One bag is medicine, the other bag is spar.


    "We don''t need this spar."


    "The medicine you give me, two pairs of medicine, I refine a pill, and the other one is my reward."


    Chonglou light said.


    Li Hu was even more happy.


    Li Hu and his mercenary regiment once escorted many pharmacists.


    Generally speaking, two pairs of medicinal materials are to ensure the perfect refining success of pills. After all, the success rate of many pharmacists is only five to five.


    And the pay is something else.


    Chonglou is sure that a pair of medicinal materials can become a pill, and another one can be used as a reward.


    In this way, Xueyuan mercenary regiment has made a lot of money.


    "Five level recovery Dan and healing Dan, the difficulty is not big."


    "Is that all you have?"


    Chonglou checked and asked again.


    There are only 20 pairs of herbs in this bag.


    That is to say, only ten need to be refined.


    Chonglou followed the demon God to learn how to refine pills.


    The 20 medicinal materials of Paris polyphylla are now able to become elixirs in one pot.


    Directly refine twenty pills.


    And the time, half a quarter of an hour.


    For Paris polyphylla, this medicinal material is really a little less.


    "You can take out as many herbs as you have."


    "I won''t ask for more of your stuff."


    "How much Dan I practice, how much I take."


    Chonglou is another way.


    Chonglou said so, Li Hu quickly nodded, immediately let the brother in the mercenary, took out the pills he wanted to refine.


    The next moment, the huge tianlingbao medicine Ding Mo Yan Ding appeared in front of Chonglou.


    And Chonglou has one hand.


    Huge flames, like a sea of fire, float in the sky.


    Directly covered with 50 medicinal materials.


    In an instant, fifty medicinal materials began to be refined.


    The fragrance of the medicinal materials spread directly throughout the camp.


    And all the people''s eyes are looking towards them.

 C1257

    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Huang looked at the sea of fire in the sky in amazement.


    In the sea of fire, there are herbs beating.


    What''s more, the weirdest thing is.


    This sea of fire is not a normal red.


    It''s black.


    Black flame.


    Moyan.


    Although this evil inflammation seems strange, but for Chonglou, it is just a kind of fire.


    Moreover, Moyan is more powerful than ordinary flame. It is better for refining pills.


    "Teacher, it''s the tower. The tower is refining pills."


    Mao Tong said quickly.


    "Hum, refining pills."


    "Refining 50 pieces of five grade pills at one time, this boy has a little ability."


    Seeing such a scene, Lu Huang said with disdain.


    Lu Huang is a master of seven grade medicine.


    He can also refine 50 pieces of five grade pills at one time.


    So, of course, he is a little arrogant.


    However, the old man knew that if he was a sixth grade pharmacist.


    Obviously, it is impossible to achieve such a situation.


    "Refining 50 pieces of five grade pills at one time?"


    "Teacher, I can do it, too."


    Maotong hesitated in his eyes, but he still said firmly.


    It''s very difficult for maotong to refine 50 pieces of wupindan medicine at one time.


    However, in order not to lose LV Huang''s reputation, Mao Tong deliberately made a face of self-confidence.


    "Go and have a look."


    Lu Huang took a look at his disciple Mao Tongyan and said nothing more.


    Although maotong was a seven grade pharmacist.


    However, when he became a seven grade herbalist, he made a relatively simple seven grade pill.


    Moreover, because of vanity, LV Huang secretly prepared for the examination.


    This also made maotong complete the assessment of seven grade pharmacist.


    Otherwise, maotong is not qualified to be a seven grade pharmacist.


    As the youngest seven grade pharmacist in the south of Tianbei snow area.


    Maotong''s heart is naturally very arrogant.


    However, after being pinched off by Chonglou, this guy''s heart is naturally worse than eating excrement.


    He wanted to kill Chonglou.


    At present, I see Chonglou refining pills, and fifty pills are refined together.


    This guy''s heart is not reconciled.


    Mao Tong, Lu Huang and others walked in.


    Most of them are slightly cold.


    "Heaven, the medicine cauldron?"


    See the Mo Yan Ding in Chonglou.


    Whether Mao Tong or Lu Huang, his eyes were full of burning salivation.


    Even LV Huang didn''t have the medicine tripod.


    As a master of seven grade medicine refining, LV Huang''s medicine tripod is nothing but a spirit tool.


    The Mo Yan Ding of Chonglou is undoubtedly a fatal attraction to the pharmacists.


    "Well, it''s the benefit of the medicine tripod."


    "I thought how powerful this heavy building was. It turned out to be just like that."


    "He can''t compare with elder martial brother Mao Tong at all."


    Maotong side, a girl said in a shrill voice.


    "Younger martial sister Ruan Luo, if my elder martial brother had such a medicine tripod, I would be like him."


    Maotong heard the praise from his younger martial sister and immediately took over the conversation, with a proud face in his eyes.


    As if the Mo Yan Ding of Chonglou was already his.


    The more you look at Mo Yan Ding, the more excited Mao Tong is.


    But with the time of refining pills from Paris, it continued slowly.


    The look on Mao Tong''s face became more and more ugly.


    LV Huang, as well as other disciples of LV Huang, is a pharmacist.


    Only the pharmacist knows how complicated the refining of pills in Chonglou is.


    Because the pills refined by Paris polyphylla are not the same.


    It''s divided into eight categories.


    It''s incredible to be distracted.

 C1258

    Originally, when Chonglou began to refine pills.


    Lu Huang''s disciples.


    Maotong, in particular, is still boasting that it can be more powerful than Chonglou.


    But with the continuous refining of Chonglou pills.


    Mao Tong''s face became more and more ugly.


    He would never be able to distract himself.


    Don''t say eight uses, distract three uses, it''s already incredible.


    Distraction does not mean that one can multitask.


    Chonglou can do it only because of the separation of soul.


    Separate soul, each leading.


    In this way, we can achieve multitasking.


    At present, the soul realm of Chonglou has touched the metaphysical realm. One heart and eight uses are the limit of Chonglou.


    If you can step into the mysterious realm completely.


    Chonglou can do everything.


    Of course, if you want to step into the realm of metaphysics, you can do everything with one heart.


    Chonglou also has to be the first to experience the inexplicable horror and pain.


    Fifty pairs of medicinal materials, less than half a quarter of an hour, were directly purified by Paris polyphylla.


    The crystal clear liquid medicine separately fuses.


    It''s fused into 50 balls of liquid.


    And the next moment.


    The flame swept over and directly sent fifty round balls of liquid medicine into the medicine cauldron of Moyan cauldron.


    Alchemy, melting steps, continue to enjoy.


    Because of the devil training in Yun liedan city.


    The alchemy level of Chonglou has reached a level of flowing water.


    We should be careful when melting Dan.


    However, the experienced Chonglou has already touched a certain stable realm of alchemy.


    Moyan soared, and the speed of Dan formation in Moyan Ding doubled directly.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the strong fragrance of Dan makes people feel refreshing.


    Besides, there are eight kinds of danxiang.


    Eight different kinds of danxiang, which is not only shocking, but also eye opening.


    "Dang!"


    "Dangdang..."


    Cheng Dan''s energy waves hit around the medicine cauldron.


    That kind of sound, can''t stop.


    For the mercenaries of Xueyuan mercenary regiment.


    They are not pharmacists, but they are not unfamiliar with the sound.


    Because many pharmacists often make pills for them during the rest.


    Right now.


    The elixir refined by Chonglou is even more surprising.


    Fifty pills are suspended in the whole body of Chonglou. Every pill is dribbling and spinning.


    Chonglou''s fingers and pills all fell into the small jade bottle.


    The smooth speed is dazzling.


    Stupid girl Yan Ran, who was also a pharmacist, was stunned to see this scene.


    She is also a six grade pharmacist, and can refine seven grade pills. It won''t be long before she becomes a seven grade pharmacist.


    However, she was shocked when she saw Chonglou refining pills.


    Although you tell me about your family of refining medicine, Yanran bunniu''s level of refining medicine is also very strong.


    Can Yan family how to see, also just four top of the hermit family.


    Even if there are some details in the inheritance of medicine refining, it is impossible to compare with the demon God.


    After all, the demon God was once the top strong man in the mainland, the man standing at the top.


    The inheritance of medicine refining technique he obtained is not comparable to that of a four grade hermit family.


    "Leader Li Hu."


    "Here are fifty pills."


    "Look


    With a wave of Xuanli''s power, fifty jade bottles fell steadily at Li Hu''s desk.


    The strong fragrance of Dan lingers in the nose.


    The temperature of the pill also makes people feel clearly.


    Moreover, these 50 pills all have top-level Dan lines.


    It represents the perfect refining of pills.


    Such pills, but let Li Hu face excited.

 C1259

    "Gudong..."


    Lu Huang and his disciples swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    For Lu Huang.


    At the same time, 50 pills were refined.


    He can do it.


    But like Chonglou, it was completed perfectly and quickly.


    He can''t do it.


    It takes him more than an hour to get 50 pills.


    However, it took only half a quarter of an hour for Chonglou.


    This speed is incredible.


    It''s true that if you''re not careful in refining pills, the herbs will be destroyed.


    Therefore, refining pills needs to be careful.


    Being careful doesn''t mean we have to slow down.


    Because the quality of Cheng Dan has nothing to do with the speed.


    The most important point of refining pills is the control of flame and the degree of liquid medicine fusion.


    This point is taught by the demon God. Chonglou is developing rapidly.


    After yunliedan City, the medicine refining technique of Chonglou has become a master.


    At present, only the soul power is a little weak, can refine the pill, that is seven intermediate level.


    The success rate of qipindan is lower.


    But six and six pills, Chonglou can do it perfectly.


    "Thank you very much, brother Chonglou."


    "Thank you very much!"


    Li Hu said with excited gratitude.


    Li Hu''s wife, Yu Nan, also expressed a few words of gratitude.


    "Anyone else who wants to refine pills can come to me."


    "Prepare two pairs of medicinal materials to ensure a successful refining."


    Chonglou said to others with a smile.


    "Really? Master Chonglou


    Some of the mercenaries said excitedly.


    The elixir refined by Li Hu belongs to the whole mercenary regiment.


    However, many mercenary regiments naturally want some pills and need them.


    "Of course."


    "You just need to prepare two pairs of herbs."


    "Besides, I won''t take anything from you."


    "Of course, the reward I want is only one of the two medicinal materials."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Now I have nothing to do. Anyway, it''s all cultivation.


    Refining pills can not only cultivate soul power, but also mysterious power.


    Both help, and even earn a little medicine.


    Chonglou is also very happy.


    When Chonglou said this, everyone in the whole mercenary regiment, even some casual practitioners, also looked excited.


    "Master Chonglou, can you help me refine the forging fire pill?"


    "This kind of pill belongs to six grades, and it''s an auxiliary pill for cultivation."


    "Although it''s difficult to refine, I''m willing to produce three pairs of medicinal materials, and I''m willing to pay 100000 pieces of xuanjingshi."


    One day Xuan realm double left and right loose repair, a face excitedly says.


    He has already collected the medicinal materials of the forging fire pill, and he has collected three pairs. If the pill is successfully refined, he can cultivate a top-level martial art.


    "Any kind of pills of six grades or less can be used."


    "I don''t want your 100, 000 medium grade spar."


    "Give me the medicine."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Yes."


    The martial arts practitioner quickly took out the medicinal materials of xuyandan and handed them to Chonglou.


    "I can refine eight pills at a time for this top six grade pill."


    "Who else would like to refine six kinds of pills, together."


    "I''ve practiced together. It''s time-saving."


    Chonglou smiles again.


    Refining eight six top pills at one time.


    Once this sentence came out, LV Huang, Mao Tong and others on one side suffered another blow.


    Six top pills, for seven grade pharmacists, must also focus on refining alone.


    It''s a bit shocking to refine eight.


    Lu Huang, Mao Tong and others convulsed.


    Look at the shocking scene.

 C1260

    For most of the day, Chonglou directly helped Xueyuan mercenary regiment refine a lot of pills.


    Yan Ran stupid girl also a little itchy, but was stopped by Chonglou.


    Now Yanran''s family is in danger, Chonglou naturally doesn''t want Yanran to be recognized.


    So, after refining most of the pills.


    Chonglou also stopped refining pills.


    After all, there are few warriors who come to him to refine pills.


    However, the scene of refining pills in Chonglou is an eye opener.


    After a long rest.


    The next morning.


    The escort team of Xueyuan mercenary regiment starts again.


    The mighty motorcade starts to move.


    However, after the Xueyuan mercenary regiment set out, the speed of the motorcade was very slow.


    For after they had gone three hundred miles.


    A big city out of the snow mountain canyon appears in the public''s view.


    "There''s bloodthirsty wolf city ahead."


    "You''d better get closer and be careful."


    Xueyuan mercenary regiment Li Hu, a face seriously called.


    "Bloodthirsty wolf, bloodthirsty lion, bloodthirsty scorpion."


    Li Hu, the head of Xueyuan mercenary regiment, looks at the three people blocking the gate of bloodthirsty wolf city with cold eyes. There is a sense of crisis in his eyes.


    "Three Lords."


    "It''s the same toll as usual."


    With that, Li Hu took out a bag of xuanjingshi and threw it.


    Lord of bloodthirsty wolf City, bloodthirsty wolf directly catches xuanjingshi thrown by Li Hu.


    His bloody wolf skin was full of evil.


    After taking Li Hu''s xuanjingshi, the bloodthirsty wolf didn''t look at it.


    "Li Hu."


    "The old toll can''t be passed by all of you right now."


    Bloodthirsty wolf eyes cold, blood light emerge of say.


    "Lord of bloodthirsty wolf, I don''t know. What does that mean?"


    Li Hu frowned slightly, and his eyes were very cold.


    The bloodthirsty wolf broke his promise and broke the rules. Although Li Hu knew that there would be such a day, he was still a little worried.


    Bloodthirsty wolves, they are all evil bloodthirsty outlaws.


    But Li Hu and they are different.


    The mercenaries of Xueyuan mercenary regiment are all brothers.


    Li Hu cherishes the lives of his brothers. Naturally, he doesn''t want to let the little brothers and the evil people in the bloodthirsty wolf city work hard.


    "You mercenaries can leave directly."


    "But, caravan, half must be left."


    Said the bloodthirsty wolf in a cold voice.


    His whole body is fluctuating with the eight times of the mysterious realm of heaven, and the mysterious force of the peak is fluctuating.


    "Lord of the bloodthirsty wolf."


    "You should know."


    "We are mercenaries."


    "If you give people to you."


    "Will the mercenary regiment of Xueyuan still be in the northern snowy area of this day?"


    Li Hu frowned and said coldly.


    "Leader Li Hu."


    "If you say so, it''s just that you don''t have to talk about it?"


    The Lord of bloodthirsty wolf beckons. A group of bandits of bloodthirsty wolf directly surround them.


    This bloodthirsty wolf City, after all, is a big city.


    Although it''s forced occupation.


    But there are many of them.


    It''s three times as many as the mercenary regiment.


    "Bloodthirsty wolf."


    "You want to do it?"


    Li Hu''s face is very angry. He has a cold gun in his hand and inserts it directly into his side.


    The eight fold Xuanli of Tianxuan realm fluctuated directly.


    "Ha ha."


    "Leader Li Hu."


    "You two, we really have nothing to do."


    "But our three brothers stopped you both."


    "Others, I don''t know if they can resist my brothers."


    The bloodthirsty Wolf grinned and showed his teeth.

 C1261

    "Bloodthirsty wolf."


    "I, Li Hu, am the head of Xueyuan mercenary regiment."


    "The task of our mercenary regiment is to escort and protect."


    "Since you want to break the rules."


    "If you want to fight, I''ll fight you to the end."


    Li Hu has a cold face.


    If this war is normal, he will try his best to avoid it.


    But there are many experts in the mercenary regiment.


    Li Hu is not afraid of this battle.


    "Ha ha."


    "Leader Li Hu."


    "Since you want to see your brother die."


    "Then I''ll make it up to you."


    "Do it!"


    Bloodthirsty wolf a big drink, the surrounding bloodthirsty bandits, directly toward the mercenary regiment.


    "Brothers, broken Xuan arrow."


    Li Hu yelled.


    The well-trained mercenaries immediately form a group.


    A round of broken arrow.


    More than 30 bandits and thieves directly put them in one piece.


    However, these bandits and thieves are a group of outlaws who do not care about the death of others.


    Moreover, bloodthirsty wolves and others occupied a big city.


    There are tens of thousands of bandits in this city.


    Li Hu, these two thousand people, seem to be a delicious dish.


    It''s also because bloodthirsty wolves want to make a big deal.


    So, they are ready.


    "Master, what shall we do?"


    See the war together, scar meow quickly asked.


    "There are so many people in this bloodthirsty wolf city that they want to eat us all."


    "There are no eggs under the nest. Help yourself."


    "Stupid girl, you hide in the frame, don''t come out."


    Chonglou said to Yanran stupid girl.


    There are thousands of carriages in the college mercenary regiment, and the protection of these carriages is better.


    In the current war, these bandits and thieves have no energy to seize the frame. They are all fighting.


    Two thousand men, surrounded by three times as many robbers.


    That cruel blood, let a person fight intensely.


    "Scar meow."


    "All the robbers in bloody clothes have been killed."


    "Try to protect the mercenaries in blue, and don''t let them have too many casualties."


    "Ling''er, you also help to protect the mercenaries in blue."


    "Han Jian, let''s go out together!"


    After the arrangement of Chonglou, they also joined the war together.


    Cold sword and Chonglou cooperate with each other, directly breaking a path of blood.


    And on scar meow''s side.


    This guy''s directly demonized.


    "Demon, monster!"


    "The monster of the heaven


    Scar meow showed its original shape. Everyone was shocked. Even the mercenaries were very scared.


    The fury of the beast was just a roar, and a hundred and ten robbers died of heartbreak.


    "Haha, it seems that it''s the right choice to leave this scar."


    Seeing this, Chonglou was quite excited.


    "That monster is helping us. Kill these robbers quickly."


    Chonglou roared.


    The guys of Xueyuan mercenary regiment, hearing the sound of Chonglou, were even more excited when they saw that scar meow only killed the robbers and didn''t deal with them.


    There''s a scar, meow.


    A robber without a top level tianxuanjing master is just like killing a chicken and a dog.


    The huge green lion made the robbers run away.


    The situation changed in an instant.


    Moreover, Chonglou made a lot of pills for the mercenaries of the mercenary regiment.


    At the moment, the advantage of Dan medicine is also revealed.


    "Asshole!"


    "How can there be a monster in the mysterious realm of heaven?"


    The black lion of scar is fierce and evil, and the robbers die bloody and scream constantly.


    The three lords of bloodthirsty wolf city look very ugly.


    "Bloodthirsty wolf, it seems that you are going to admit defeat this time."


    Li Hu said with a sneer.

 C1262

    "Damn it."


    "How can a monster of this level appear here?"


    The bloodthirsty wolf roared angrily.


    However, he had to restrain Li Hu.


    "Bloodthirsty wolf."


    "Now, you don''t hold me back."


    "I''m holding you back."


    "In another quarter of an hour, your people will be slaughtered."


    Li Hu said with a sneer.


    In order to get through the bloodthirsty wolf City, Li Hu deliberately took a rest day.


    Distribute the elixir, prepare to break the Xuan arrow, early prepared.


    The current battle is not what Li Hu expected.


    But he was prepared for the worst.


    At present, the existence of scar Miao lieqing directly sweeps the war situation.


    "Hum."


    "Li Hu, do you think that with a green lion, you can reverse the occupation?"


    Bloodthirsty wolf said with disdain.


    The next moment, a terrible blood gas, in the bloodthirsty wolf City, diffuse out.


    This force of blood comes with the fishy wind.


    Feeling the pressure, the faces of Li Hu and others became very ugly.


    "Ha ha."


    "Li Hu, do you think I dare to fight you without preparation?"


    "Three adults of the blood shadow hall."


    "Please take care of these guys."


    "Their blood essence, three can want to use at will."


    Bloodthirsty wolf, said to three humanoid monsters with the same blood.


    The three were wrapped in thick blood. Although they were human, they didn''t look like human beings at all.


    However, they are angry.


    It''s just that the stinking blood is disgusting.


    These three figures.


    It''s a mysterious place.


    Two of them are eight times of Tianxuan realm.


    The appearance of these three people directly makes people full of despair.


    "Scar, come back."


    Chonglou yelled.


    Scar meow directly returned to Chonglou.


    "Master, we have to run."


    "Otherwise, they will all die here."


    Looking at the three bloody figures.


    Scarlet meow''s eyes also showed fear.


    "Run?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t run away."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    But there was a huge shock in my heart.


    Blood shadow hall, blood soul hall.


    These two forces are related to the blood God King.


    Although the devil is silent at the moment.


    But Chonglou knows that it''s in big trouble.


    "Master."


    "I use the demon spirit to stop the guy in the mysterious world."


    A fierce light flashed in scar''s eyes.


    Chonglou entered into a master servant contract with it.


    When the tower is dead, it must die.


    Therefore, scar meow strong green, nature can''t let Chonglou die.


    "Big brother, I can stop a person with my blood."


    Luan ling''er also opens his mouth.


    At this moment, Luan ling''er is not like a five or six-year-old girl.


    At present, Luan ling''er is a noble Luan Feng.


    At this time, Chonglou swept all the mercenaries.


    There are many experts in tianxuanjing, but they are all elite experts in dealing with bandits and thieves.


    No one can resist the last one.


    Even LV Huang, the master of seven grade medicine, can''t do it.


    His combat effectiveness is very weak. It''s OK to deal with the same level of tianxuanjing wuchongwu.


    But it''s impossible to be a warrior of eight levels in Tianxuan realm.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "I can invite the teacher over."


    "Just, it''s going to take a little time."


    At this time, Han Jian opened his mouth.


    At this moment, after all, it''s very dangerous.


    "Your teacher?"


    Chonglou was very happy.


    If old ghost Hanyuan comes out, he will be able to save the day.


    "How long will it take?"


    Chonglou quickly and again.


    Cold sword directly crushed a piece of cold ice jade slips.


    At the moment when the frozen jade slips burst into pieces, the intense force of space was forming rapidly.


    Half a quarter of an hour


    Cold sword cold voice way.

 C1263

    In the moment of cold sword crushing jade slips.


    At the foot of the tower, the source array is filled with air.


    "Yanran stupid girl, please help me."


    Chonglou called anxiously.


    Yan ran out of the frame.


    Seeing that Chonglou was building the source array, she quickly helped.


    "Well?"


    "This breath, space channel?"


    The three masters of Tianxuan realm in the blood shadow hall were shocked by the sudden appearance of terror.


    "Who is it?"


    Three blood shadow Temple experts, yell directly.


    They felt the danger of palpitation.


    The three glanced.


    Directly stay in the hands of the cold sword.


    "Hanyuan sword sage..."


    See the broken sword in the hand of cold sword, three blood shadow Temple masters, issued a harsh cry.


    That terrible blood pressure, all people feel their own blood in boiling.


    The strength has reached the Ninth level of Tianxuan realm. The terrible strength, the strongmen, can''t resist at all.


    The weak ones fell on the ground and screamed, and their blood was drawn out.


    "Scar meow!"


    Chonglou yelled.


    Scar meow''s whole body is full of evil spirit. Behind him, the spirit of evil spirit condenses the terrible and powerful shadow of a green Xuan lion.


    That terrible breath directly shocked the blood and gas means of the nine level masters in the Tianxuan realm.


    "It turned out to be a Qing Xuan lion with the blood of the lion king. It''s quite rare."


    See scar meow directly used the power of demon spirit to protect Han Jian and others.


    That blood shadow temple''s sky Xuan realm nine heavy superior, in the eyes appeared a touch of ice cold.


    "The helmsman, the green Xuan lion of Lion King level, is tens of thousands of times better than the ordinary garbage warrior."


    The two soldiers in the blood shadow hall nearby called in a hurry.


    "It''s tens of thousands of times better."


    "However, the boy has a sword with Hanyuan sword in his hand."


    "I''ll take care of the green Xuan lion. You stop him."


    "Can''t let him complete the space call."


    Blood shadow temple that day Xuan realm nine heavy of superior fury voice say.


    "Come on, do it!"


    The blood shadow moves together, that diffuses the sea of blood, directly toward the green Xuan lion to gush in the past.


    "Scar meow, hold on!"


    Chonglou Chuzhi a bullet, a few to enhance the strength of the auxiliary pills, thrown to scar meow.


    With the help of the latter, he rushed directly to the strongest Tianxuan realm master in the blood shadow hall.


    "Ling''er, you block the second one."


    Chonglou said to the little girl beside him.


    "Well!"


    Luan ling''er''s whole body is filled with cold ice and terror.


    The next moment, a huge blue Phoenix appeared.


    However, this qingluan is very different from the ordinary qingluan.


    Qingluan has only one tail, but qingluan has three tails.


    What''s more, her feathers are golden and full of noble atmosphere.


    Luan ling''er''s breath soared directly from the fifth level of Tianxuan realm to the eighth level of Tianxuan realm. A wind tail swept away a master of Xueying Hall who was unable to defend.


    Luan ling''er doesn''t take charge of another person, but directly focuses on dealing with one person.


    "Qingluan?"


    Luan ling''er turned into qingluan, which once again caused people''s shock.


    "Yan Wu, you deal with qingluan."


    "Yan long, stop that boy''s space call."


    The helmsman of the blood shadow hall is fighting with scar meow, but he yells.


    The cold sword''s space summon, that fluctuation breath, more and more lets the human feel the terror.


    Three people in Xueying hall don''t want Hanjian to succeed.


    "Don''t worry, helmsman."


    "I''ll kill that kid."


    The last master of Tianxuan realm in Xueying hall directly grabs the cold sword.


    "Xueyuan mercenary regiment, stop him!"


    Xu Liu called out.


    A group of low-level Tianxuan martial arts, together with the hand.

 C1264

    "Stop him and protect brother Hanjian."


    Xu Liu yelled.


    Five of the four or five heavy warriors in Tianxuan realm join hands to protect the cold sword.


    "A group of ants."


    "Get out of my way!"


    Yan Long was full of blood and prestige.


    All the time, five people flew directly.


    "Puff..."


    Five people suffered heavy losses and spewed blood at the same time.


    The breath fell to the ground.


    "Chong, Chong Lou, little brother."


    "Brother Hanjian, be careful


    Xu Liu''s breath is dispirited, but he is still calling.


    "Hey, hey."


    "Boy, I don''t know what you''re calling in space."


    "But since you have the sword of Hanyuan sword."


    "Then, you die for me."


    Yan Long''s whole body, thick blood more terror.


    All the time, shoot again.


    The bloody hand, like the bloody hand of death, wants to cut off all people''s life and hope.


    Even when Hanjian saw this scene, he was full of despair.


    "Stupid girl."


    Chonglou yelled.


    Two people work together, a road source grain spirit seal, emerges in the whole body.


    "Boom!"


    There was a terrible explosion.


    "Puff..."


    Chonglou and Yanran stupid girl spewed out a mouthful of blood at the same time.


    Yan Ran stupid girl directly weak fell on the ground.


    But the Chonglou was supported by both hands.


    A light line bound the whole bloody hand.


    However, Chonglou trembles all over and the seven orifices bleed.


    "Is this the strength of tianxuanjing?"


    The feeling of desperation in Chonglou came to my heart.


    Even with Yanran stupid girl to decorate the top defense border.


    But Chonglou found out how weak he was.


    This border, if not for the use of the demon''s top crystal.


    I''m afraid that at the moment of blood color shooting, they have become meat paste.


    But right now, the situation of Chonglou is not good.


    "Brother Chonglou!"


    See double tower seven orifices bleed, cold sword anxiously call.


    "Damn ants."


    "Die for me."


    His full blow was blocked by the border.


    And the controller of the border is actually a boy of the underground realm.


    Yan long, who was in the blood shadow hall, became angry in an instant. He had a big bloody hand and shot it with all his strength again.


    "Chonglou!"


    That bloody hand, people are full of despair.


    Sweet eyes red called.


    "Apprentice, I can''t resist the second time."


    "Use the blood of the devil, or you will die."


    The devil roared angrily.


    The blood of the demon God is the blood of the demon God who transformed the Paris.


    He is also the brother of the demon God, a drop of God''s blood condensed from the blood God King''s killing of creatures.


    This drop of divine blood has always existed in Chonglou.


    Moreover, the demon God has already told Chonglou.


    As a last resort, you can use the power of the blood of the demon God.


    However, the blood of the demon God is too much for Chonglou to bear.


    After use, there will be huge sequelae.


    But at present, in any case, Chonglou can only use the blood of the devil.


    "Blood of the devil, give me some strength."


    Chonglou roared angrily in his heart.


    In the heart of Chonglou, a drop of golden blood suddenly trembles sharply.


    The color of the silk thread, along the blood of the Paris eyeful.


    And the breath of Chonglou rises suddenly.


    "Boom!"


    Yan Long''s second hand.


    The bloody palm hits the boundary of the source array supported by the tower.


    Most of the strength of the bloody palm was dissolved.


    However, the light grain boundary also began to appear cracks.


    "Click!"


    The boundary of light pattern is split, and the crack is spreading rapidly.


    "The top level six barrier."


    "Can''t even catch it?"


    Chonglou''s eyes are also full of despair.

 C1265

    "Squeak..."


    Blood color big hand and light grain border collision.


    The cracks are getting bigger and bigger.


    The power that Chonglou just gained from the blood of the demon God is consumed again.


    The master of Tianxuan realm is not able to resist at all.


    At present, the six level top barrier is on the verge of breaking.


    And the crystal stone that the demon God took, the energy is also consumed in an instant.


    Chonglou grabs a sixth order recovery pill and puts it directly into his mouth.


    A source array of spirit seal, once again diffuse.


    "Ka..."


    Boom!


    There was a huge blood burst.


    The six level source array is bounded and broken.


    The bloody hand completely crushed the boundary of light lines.


    And the explosion of the waves, but also will be around the frame directly lift fly.


    "Boy."


    "You are still alive?"


    The bloody storm dissipated.


    Under the boundary of the source array where the bloody palmprint is smashed.


    Chonglou is still standing.


    However, at this moment, the atmosphere of Chonglou is extremely depressed.


    Like a finger, you can kill Chonglou.


    And the light lines around him protect the cold sword and Yan Ran.


    Cold sword and Yan Ran are both trembling in pain.


    Yan Ran was hit hard in the first wave and couldn''t move.


    In order to get through the space channel, the cold sword must keep the Xuanli pouring into the smashed jade slips.


    I can''t move either.


    Right now, the only thing that can move is Chonglou.


    But right now.


    No one knows.


    Chonglou, also can''t move.


    "Boy."


    "You can take two of my hands."


    "You are a monster."


    "It''s a pity you''re going to die."


    Yan Long''s bloody palmprint is condensed.


    In the third hand, I want to shoot the Chonglou thoroughly.


    "Hello."


    Chonglou gave a weak cry.


    "What?"


    Yan Long looks puzzled.


    "Boy, do you want me to spare your life?"


    "Then you are dreaming."


    "Now, you will die."


    Yan Long sneered.


    "I''m not asking for mercy."


    "It''s, it''s telling you."


    "You, look behind."


    Chonglou weak again this said.


    "Behind?"


    Yan Long''s face was cold.


    Because behind it, he suddenly felt a breath of terror.


    "My martial uncle gave me the scroll of level 6 attack source pattern."


    "You, taste the power."


    Chonglou weakly finished speaking, and the terrible lightning wave broke out directly.


    Yan Long''s whole body was completely transformed into a sea of thunder.


    Wrap Yan Long completely.


    "The sea of thunder."


    The voice of Chonglou falls down and falls down.


    That pair of canthus bloodstain flowing eyes, slowly closed.


    "Chonglou."


    "Chonglou!"


    Yan Ran cried out in pain.


    "Master!"


    "Big brother of Chonglou."


    Lieqing and Luan ling''er feel the vitality of Chonglou vanishing rapidly.


    A lion and a Luan are full of fear.


    "Ah..."


    Above the sky, the thunder power of the sea of thunder prison broke out, and Yan Long screamed.


    However, the top experts in Tianxuan realm are, after all, the top experts in Tianxuan realm.


    He''s not dead.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    "You hurt me like this."


    "Die for me."


    Yan Long growled.


    Bloody palms sent out again, trying to kill Chonglou completely.


    However, in the moment of the bloody palm.


    A cold light came from the broken jade slips in the hand of the cold sword.


    The bloody palm turned into ice and broke.


    The cold light swept on Yan long.


    "Han, Hanyuan Kendo..."


    Yan Long''s voice did not finish, directly became a popsicle.


    He fell out of the air and broke to pieces.

 C1266

    Yan long, who was turned into a popsicle, fell to pieces.


    The moment of Yan Long''s death.


    The other two people in the blood shadow hall were all frightened.


    "Han, Hanyuan sword sage."


    Yan Wu''s voice was shaking.


    "Blood shadow temple, you dirty guys again."


    The cold voice came from the old man in grey blue cloth.


    He watched the moment the sound appeared.


    Blood shadow palace two people whole body, the space as if is solidifying.


    To be exact, the space around them is directly frozen by the ice.


    The rapid spread of ice breath, directly let two people also become popsicles.


    In front of the old man in grey blue cloth, the top level master of tianxuanjing Jiuchong doesn''t even have the ability to defend.


    "Click."


    The ice broke.


    The bodies of the two were completely broken.


    Such a terrible scene.


    The three lords of bloodthirsty wolf city are too scared to move.


    "Teacher!"


    Cold sword saw the old man, a face excited called.


    "Aren''t you in Tianbei Yanyu? How did you come here?"


    The old man in grey blue cloth asked with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Teacher, I am with my friend..."


    "Teacher, please save brother Chonglou."


    Said the friend two words, the cold sword bosom is holding the heavy building, a face anxious call.


    The vitality of Chonglou is dissipating, and the breath is also as if there is nothing.


    Seeing this, the old man in grey blue cloth frowned slightly.


    However, a single hand move, a majestic energy, instantly poured into the four limbs of Chonglou.


    The vitality of Chonglou, which had been withered, began to recover, and the Xuanli, which had been drained from the body, was also recovering.


    "When you call me, I can see what''s going on."


    "This boy, the strength of dixuanjing jiuzhong, went to carry the attack of tianxuanjing wuzhe."


    "It''s a bit of a dead end."


    "The top level six protection source array, although the defense is good."


    "But it''s impossible for the warrior in Dixuan to carry it."


    Although the old man in grey blue cloth said so, he was obviously surprised by the strength of Chonglou.


    "Teacher, brother Chonglou is to protect me."


    Cold sword hastily again way.


    This cold snow mountain swordsman, in front of his teacher, is a bit like a good baby, extremely respectful.


    "Come on, you boy, don''t talk for him."


    "Tell me what you''re doing here."


    The old man asked again.


    At this time, the two figures flash to the side of Chonglou.


    "Master."


    "Big brother of Chonglou."


    The scar that restores human form meow and Luan work properly son anxiously call.


    "He can''t die."


    "You two kids don''t have to worry."


    "Say, you two don''t stay in the snow mountain, how can you follow this boy."


    The old man pointed to the tower, his eyes were full of doubts and confusion.


    "I am the master''s servant."


    Scar meow didn''t know Hanyuan Jiansheng, but he knew the power of Hanyuan Jiansheng, so he said respectfully.


    "Han Yuan, my name is Luan ling''er. I''m Luan He Feng, Luan Xuan''s daughter."


    "Fifty years ago, you saved me."


    Luan ling''er remembers what happened 50 years ago. When she saw Hanyuan Jiansheng, she recognized it immediately.


    "Luan Hefeng and Luan Xuan, the two qingluan, I remember."


    "Just, you girl, why haven''t I seen you?"


    Han Yuan looks puzzled.


    "Grandfather Hanyuan, fifty years ago, I was just a green Luan egg."


    "Not long ago, the elder brother of Chonglou helped me hatch."


    Luan Ling son explains a way again quickly.


    "Oh, I see."


    "In other words, why does everything have to do with this boy?"


    Seeing the stupefied Chonglou, Hanyuan Jiansheng is more curious.

 C1267

    After the appearance of Hanyuan sword sage and the killing of three Tianxuan masters in Xueying hall.


    This is the bandit of bloodthirsty wolf city. He was also swept away by Hanyuan sword saint.


    After a big war, the whole Xueyuan mercenary regiment suffered a lot.


    Fortunately, Chonglou made a batch of pills for us earlier, and not many people died, about 30.


    But almost all of them were injured.


    Keep going, obviously not.


    So they went into the bloodthirsty wolf city and took a rest.


    The whole bloodthirsty wolf City, because it was cleaned by Hanyuan sword saint, most of the bandits and thieves have run away.


    After they entered the city, Li Hu also began to recuperate.


    After learning the information in his disciple Hanjian''s mouth, Hanyuan Jiansheng became more and more curious about Chonglou.


    One day, the next night.


    Chonglou regained consciousness and opened his eyes.


    "Master."


    "Big brother of Chonglou."


    "Chonglou."


    "Brother Chonglou."


    Scar meow, Luan ling''er, Yan Ran Ben Niu and Han Jian are all excited.


    "I''m still alive."


    Chonglou did not answer the crowd, but muttered to himself.


    "Why, do you want to die?"


    The cold old voice came from one side.


    Hearing this sound, even if Chonglou didn''t know it, he guessed who it was.


    "Thank you for your help."


    Chonglou pretended not to know and said gratefully.


    "You boy, who is your teacher?"


    Hanyuan sword Saint asked directly.


    "Well, my teacher is Fei Yi."


    Chonglou even busy road.


    "Feiyi?"


    "Han Yuan sword Saint doubted and thought about it, and thought of Fei Yi''s information in his mind."


    "Besides Fei Yi, you should have other teachers?"


    Hanyuan sword Saint asked again.


    "No..."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    "Boy, if you lie in front of me, you''re looking for death."


    The cold eyes of Hanyuan sword Saint even made the surrounding temperature extremely cold.


    "Along the way, Han Jian said all the things again."


    "You''ve been pretending to be powerful all the way, but that''s very powerful?"


    The sword sage of Hanyuan stares at Chonglou with a face of pressing questions.


    Along the way, Chonglou really followed Hanyuan Jiansheng and pretended to be powerful.


    After all, if it wasn''t for the name of Hanyuan sword sage, Chonglou couldn''t scare away a group of green Xuan lions, or let scar meow be his servant.


    Take a look at the cold sword, and scar meow and others.


    Chonglou knew that these guys, in front of the old monster Hanyuan sword saint, naturally said everything.


    "Go ahead."


    "You are confident all the way. You not only know the Hanyuan sword I gave to Hanjian, but also know how to use my name."


    "There are few who dare to be free in my name."


    "If you don''t name a guy who can keep you, I''ll be rude to you."


    The cold yuan sword saint''s eyes said coldly.


    "Er..."


    This old man is a little suspicious.


    "Han Yuan sword saint, I''m not satisfied with you."


    "My wife bing''er, her teacher is xuanqingzi."


    "I came to Tianbei snow area, which was ordered by xuanqingzi."


    Chonglou said quickly.


    "Xuanqingzi, your wife bing''er?"


    Hanyuan sword saint''s eyes brightened.


    Xuanqingzi, who was also a man ten thousand years ago and a master of his time, really knew him if he could live up to now.


    "Xuanqingzi, it seems that he has recently accepted an apprentice, who is called Shangguan binger."


    "You say that Shangguan bing''er is your wife?"


    Hanyuan sword Saint asked again.


    "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed."


    "If you don''t believe me, master Hanyuan sword sage, when I finish my work in Tianbei snow area, you can follow me to the Qijue Academy in Beihuang Yunlie big area."


    Chonglou quickly and again.

 C1268

    "I don''t have time to accompany you to see your wife."


    Hanyuan sword Saint white tower one eye, just like looking at a fool.


    "What did xuanqingzi ask you to do in Tianbei snow area?"


    "It''s not just for a pharmacist''s meeting, is it?"


    "It''s not just to escort the girl back, is it?"


    "Xuanqingzi is not a pharmacist. He can''t just let you attend the pharmacist''s meeting."


    "What''s more, he has an indescribable grudge with the one in the pharmacist''s valley. If you let that one know that you have something to do with xuanqingzi, I''m afraid you will be miserable."


    "As for escorting this girl, she said you met by chance. "


    " in this way, what is the purpose of xuanqingzi? "


    "Go ahead and make it clear to me."


    Hanyuan sword saint''s eyes are cold.


    "Well."


    "Master Hanyuan sword sage, my purpose of coming to tianbeiyu is not so important, is it?"


    Seeing that the sword sage of Hanyuan is so cautious and looks like facing the enemy, Chonglou doesn''t understand and asks.


    "Important, of course."


    "You kid came to Tianbei snow area and cheated my apprentice away. You kid pretended to be a tiger and was free and arrogant all the way."


    "What''s more, it also brought out the evil things in the blood shadow hall."


    "I have reason to suspect that you are also from the blood shadow hall."


    "If so, I''ll kill you."


    Hanyuan sword saint''s eyes are cold.


    "Well."


    "No, no, I said..."


    "Just, I don''t understand. What is the blood shadow hall?"


    Chonglou asked with an unknown face.


    "The three shadows you met the day before yesterday."


    The sword sage of Hanyuan takes a look at Chonglou.


    "Why do people in the blood shadow hall have to be killed?"


    Chonglou asked again.


    "Those guys slaughtered the warriors, collected human blood, harmed nature, and killed the innocent."


    "As the inspector of the eight regions in the far north, I naturally want to clean up the evil ways of killing innocent people."


    Hanyuan sword Saint said with a slightly cold face.


    "If it wasn''t for the sake of xuanqingzi, I might suspect that you are from the blood shadow hall."


    "But you have to explain the purpose."


    Hanyuan sword saint, cold voice and way.


    "All right."


    "I''ll tell you the truth."


    Chonglou nodded.


    "Master Hanyuan sword sage, I''m not satisfied with your saying that my wife bing''er has the power of the ancient clan of God."


    "Master xuanqingzi said that bing''er is a descendant of the ancient family of flame God, but the ancient family of flame God has not appeared for ten thousand years."


    "Even when bing''er''s blood awakens, no one from the ancient tribe of flame God comes to see her."


    "Because of this, bing''er''s blood awakens to the disaster of blood, we must find a way."


    "I came to Tianbei snow area to find two kinds of spiritual treasures for bing''er to solve the blood disaster."


    "Ice soul of ten thousand years, extremely cold snow lotus of more than one thousand years."


    "It''s said that you can enter the pharmacist''s valley through the pharmacist conference."


    "In pharmacist''s Valley, there are extremely cold Saussurea, even ten thousand years of ice spirit."


    "That''s why I want to try."


    Chonglou explained in detail.


    With these words, the face of Hanyuan sword Saint fell into silence.


    It was only after half a sound that he nodded his head thoroughly.


    "The ancient clan of flame God disappeared ten thousand years ago."


    "That''s all right with you."


    "If it wasn''t for the blood power of the ancient family of God, the old man xuanqingzi would not have accepted apprentices."


    "The old man is afraid of the one in pharmacist''s valley. It''s fair to ask you to come."


    Hanyuan sword Saint nodded.


    My heart relaxed slowly.

 C1269

    "Master Hanyuan sword sage, what do you mean by the inspector of the eight regions in the far north?"


    Chonglou asked again.


    The eight regions in the far north should mean eight regions.


    And inspectors, it seems, sound like some kind of organization.


    "Boy, didn''t xuanqingzi tell you?"


    Hanyuan sword sage and his way.


    "Well No... "


    Chonglou shook his head.


    "You''re just the strength of the Ninth level of the underground realm. Although your soul power is good, there are some abnormalities in your body."


    "However, the strength is still very weak."


    "Now, it''s too early for you to touch those things."


    "But I can tell you very clearly."


    "A lot of effort, shadow hall."


    "This organization is so evil."


    "If it weren''t for us inspectors, the whole lingxuan continent would have been ruined."


    Hanyuan sword Saint shook his head.


    He was a character ten thousand years ago, and naturally knew about the demon God and the blood God King.


    But the blood soul hall and the blood shadow hall are inextricably related to the blood God King.


    Even if Chonglou doesn''t know the real situation, it can roughly guess some.


    Right now, Chonglou wants to find out more.


    "At the moment, those guys are far away from you."


    "It''s no use telling you some information now."


    "If you want to know, you can ask xuanqingzi."


    "The only thing I can tell you is that you should be careful of the people in the blood shadow hall."


    "Once you meet these guys, it''s better to run away."


    Hanyuan sword sage and his way.


    "What do those guys in the blood shadow hall want to do?"


    Chonglou asked again and made an expression that he wanted to know.


    Seeing the look of Chonglou, Hanyuan Jiansheng opened his mouth again.


    "The guys in the blood shadow hall, their cultivation skills are very evil."


    "Practice by sucking human blood."


    "It is said that some of the top experts in the blood shadow hall can gain the power of the other party''s blood by absorbing other people''s essence and blood."


    "Moreover, sucking the essence and blood of the powerful warrior can improve his strength quickly."


    "That''s what the guys in the blood shadow hall are doing."


    Hanyuan sword Saint tells the story.


    Except for Chonglou.


    Luan ling''er, lie Qing, Yan Ran and Han Jian are all shocked.


    "No wonder."


    "Fifty years ago, those guys attacked our qingluan clan and killed my parents."


    "The hall of blood shadow."


    "This is a group of hateful evil people."


    Luan ling''er''s small face was full of pain, and her eyes were cold.


    The appearance of such a little girl, but has such a painful experience.


    "Ling er."


    Yan Ran looks at the Luan work properly son pain, quickly hugs her, on the face is also a touch of sympathy.


    "You qingluan people have Luan and Phoenix blood."


    "The power of the top blood has really become the reason for those guys to attack."


    "I''ve been cleaning up these guys."


    "Unfortunately, these guys are haunted. The more they kill, the more they kill."


    "On this day, in the center of the northern snow area, there are people in the hall of blood shadow."


    "Think about it, Tianbei snow area has been infiltrated a lot."


    "Over the years, I''ve been cleaning up other external domains."


    "I''m neglecting tianbeiyu."


    "Since I was summoned back by the cold sword."


    "I''ll clean up the evil guys in Tianbei snow area."


    Hanyuan sword sage and his way.


    "I''ll accompany you in your business."


    "Tianbei Xueyu held a pharmacist meeting. Those guys should be uneasy."


    "I''ll go with you."


    "See if we can meet some big fish."


    Hanyuan sword saint, cold voice and way.

 C1270

    "The blood shadow hall should be completely destroyed."


    Cold sword cold voice says.


    Seeing the pathetic Luan ling''er on one side, everyone couldn''t bear it.


    "The blood shadow hall is a very powerful force, and it is said that there is a same blood soul hall."


    "Does Master Hanyuan know this?"


    Chonglou asked again.


    "Well."


    "To be exact."


    "The blood shadow hall and the blood soul hall are the same organization."


    "Because the hall of blood shadow is to deal with the monsters and the mysterious beasts, while the hall of blood soul is to deal with the human beings."


    "It''s just that recent signs suggest that."


    "The blood shadow hall and the blood soul hall seem to be combined in their work."


    "Maybe it''s because of us patrollers."


    "These guys, as long as they see valuable bloodline warriors or advanced monsters, they will directly kill and collect."


    "Have you ever met people in the blood soul hall?"


    "Have you ever been to the girl of the ancient family of flame God?"


    Hanyuan sword Saint asked again.


    Chonglou nodded.


    "The ancient blood of God is one of the top blood."


    "Generally speaking, those guys don''t dare to attack the ideas of the ancient gods."


    "But recently, these guys are crazy."


    "In a word, it''s better to avoid these evil guys. It''s better to be more careful."


    Hanyuan sword sage and his way.


    "You are still weak."


    "Don''t think about dealing with the evil guys in the blood shadow hall and the blood soul hall."


    "Those guys, even me, are not sure about it."


    "Among them, there is something I can''t deal with."


    "So, you''d better improve your strength."


    Han Yuan sword Saint a face serious say.


    From the mouth of Hanyuan sword saint.


    The blood shadow hall and the blood soul hall are a little chilly.


    "Don''t worry, master Hanyuan."


    "I''m not going to make trouble for those guys with my strength."


    "I just want to get snow lotus and ice soul."


    "I didn''t expect this to happen."


    Chonglou said helplessly.


    "The extremely cold snow lotus is inside the pharmacist''s valley. If you enter the pharmacist''s valley through the pharmacist''s meeting, you can easily get it."


    "As for the ice spirit of ten thousand years."


    "I have one here."


    Hanyuan sword Saint said with a smile.


    "You have the spirit of ten thousand years of ice?"


    Chonglou looks excited.


    "Hey, hey."


    "Boy, don''t think I can give it to you directly."


    "If you want to have a ten thousand year ice spirit, you must have conditions."


    Han Yuan sword Saint a face smile again way.


    "Well, I don''t know what is the condition of master Hanyuan?"


    Chonglou calmed his excited mood and asked calmly.


    It is more difficult to find the ice soul of ten thousand years than the snow lotus of one thousand years.


    "Help me Send a letter... "


    Hanyuan sword saint''s eyes were a little dodgy, and his old face even hesitated.


    The worried, melancholy and excited eyes made people feel that Hanyuan Jiansheng seemed to have something wrong.


    "Deliver the letter?"


    "So simple?"


    Chonglou looks puzzled.


    "This letter is not easy to deliver."


    "You should not only stand out in the pharmacist''s meeting, but also be valued by the valley master of pharmacist''s valley."


    "Ordinary people are not qualified to touch her."


    Cold yuan sword Saint white heavy building one eye, don''t have good spirit of say.


    "Well, with your strength, master Hanyuan, you should be able to deliver it at will?"


    Chonglou asked again.


    "Oh, boy."


    "I did something wrong to her that year."


    "I have no face to send this letter."


    "If you can stand out at the pharmacist conference."


    "Then help me get this letter out."


    "I''ll give you ten thousand years of ice."


    "What do you think?"


    Hanyuan sword sage and his way.


    "It''s a deal."


    "This letter, I will deliver it."


    Chonglou said excitedly.

 C1271

    Although I don''t know what the purpose of Hanyuan Jiansheng''s letter is.


    But Chonglou always feels a little strange.


    Whether it''s Hanyuan Jiansheng or xuanqingzi.


    It seems that the valley master of pharmacist''s Valley has some grudges.


    Judging from the situation, it doesn''t seem to be true enmity.


    However, Chonglou doesn''t care about these things.


    What Chonglou wants is to obtain the ice soul of ten thousand years and the extremely cold snow lotus of more than one thousand years.


    As for what to do, as long as you don''t lose your life, Chonglou won''t refuse.


    "Boy, it''s not easy for me to send this letter."


    "When it''s delivered, you may die."


    "You have to think it over."


    Hanyuan sword sage and his way.


    "Er..."


    "Will you die?"


    "Is it that serious?"


    Chonglou asked again.


    If you send a letter, you will get the spirit of ice for ten thousand years. Chonglou is naturally not afraid.


    But it''s hard to deliver the letter. Brother Chonglou can''t be killed.


    "I have some grudges with the valley master of pharmacist valley."


    "At that time, I didn''t save her lover, so I was hated by her for so long."


    "I wanted to explain, but she didn''t want to listen to me."


    "Her lover, in fact, is not dead, there is still a ray of life."


    "But after all these years, when I met her, she was the killer."


    "I can''t help it."


    "I''ll write to explain it in detail then."


    "You must let her finish it."


    "As long as I''m done, I''ll be fine."


    Hanyuan sword sage and his way.


    Hanyuan Jiansheng''s words can also explain a lot of information.


    So it seems.


    The valley master of pharmacist''s Valley seems to be an infatuated woman.


    However, it is obvious that the valley master of the pharmacist''s Valley and the sword sage of Hanyuan are contemporaries.


    It is only for various reasons that today''s enmity is caused.


    Moreover, the valley master''s temper is very cranky, which is probably one of the main reasons for the outbreak of gratitude and resentment.


    "Master Hanyuan, if I can do it, I will do my best."


    "But I still have to stand out at the pharmacist conference."


    "Besides, I have to send the stupid girl back."


    "Otherwise her family might be in trouble."


    Chonglou is worried.


    "It''s safe all the way. You can rest assured."


    "It''s just the pharmacist''s meeting. You have to do it well."


    "Now that you''ve woken up, let''s go on our way to Xueyan city."


    Hanyuan sword sage and his way.


    For Hanyuan sword sage, the most important thing in his heart seems to be the letter.


    "Teacher I''ll follow you, too? "


    Han Jian looks at his teacher with a scared face.


    After all, Hanyuan Jiansheng is very strict with Hanjian.


    I''m on the top of cultivation, but I don''t get beaten less.


    If it''s normal, Hanyuan Jiansheng will let Hanjian continue to practice.


    "Follow me, boy."


    "In the past three years, I haven''t tested your strength well."


    "By the way, I''ll see how far your Hanyuan sword has come."


    Hanyuan sword sage and his way.


    They walked out of the courtyard of bloodthirsty wolf city.


    The mercenaries of Xueyuan mercenary regiment go to inform Li Hu immediately.


    After a while, however, Li Hu, the head of the Xueyuan mercenary regiment, had already felt it.


    "Master."


    "Brother Chonglou, how are you?"


    Li Hu first respectfully saluted Hanyuan sword sage.


    He didn''t know Hanyuan Jiansheng, but his strength made him very respectful.


    As for Chonglou, Li Hu admired it even more.


    After all, thanks to the Chonglou, people can survive the rescue of Hanyuan Jiansheng.

 C1272

    Two days later.


    Although Xueyuan mercenary regiment went through a huge and dangerous war.


    However, most of them survived.


    And after two days on the road.


    Finally rushed to the destination, Xueyan city.


    "Ahead is Xueyan city."


    "Everyone is in Xueyan city."


    "I have finished the task of Xueyuan mercenary regiment."


    Li Hu drummed up the Xuanli of Tianxuan realm and said to everyone.


    Snow Yan City three words into the public, ears.


    The whole mercenary group was very excited.


    This time, I feel that Xueyan City, Xueyuan mercenary regiment and other accompanying people are good.


    They are in great danger.


    It''s good luck to be able to escape now.


    Chonglou, Yanran, Luan linger, lieqing, Hanjian and Hanyuan Jiansheng all came out of the car frame.


    "There''s a nasty smell."


    Hanyuan sword Saint frowned slightly and said coldly.


    "The smell of disgust?"


    "Before the cold abyss, what''s the danger?"


    Chonglou asked.


    "In the whole city of Hanyuan, there are some unpleasant smells."


    "If I didn''t make a mistake, I should be the warrior of the blood shadow hall."


    "Tianbei region is the central region of the eight regions I visited."


    "All these years, I didn''t care."


    "It seems that the third area in the middle of China has been heavily infiltrated."


    "I''m a bit out of duty."


    Han Yuan sword Saint light says.


    He''s a top-level saint.


    Once the holy idea is swept, it can cover the whole Xueyan city.


    Everything will be under its control.


    It''s just that Sheng Nian sweeps it, and he senses some annoying guys.


    "In Yan''s home, there may be people in the blood shadow hall intervening."


    Hanyuan sword Saint added.


    "I''m afraid their goal is the pharmacist conference."


    Chonglou also said.


    "Well, you''re right, too."


    "Pharmacist conference can gather a large number of pharmacists."


    "The blood power of the pharmacist is a great tonic for the maggots in the blood shadow hall."


    "These guys."


    "It seems that I have a clear picture of my situation."


    Hanyuan sword saint has frost on his brow.


    He has been working in three regions outside the eight domains.


    Because the people in the blood shadow hall are more lively in those three areas.


    But now it seems that the lively signs of the three outer regions are obviously false.


    These guys in the blood shadow hall and the blood soul hall have understood the actions of Hanyuan sword saint.


    Right now, I''ll go straight to Hanyuan Jiansheng''s home to make trouble.


    "Chonglou boy, I''ll go with you."


    "There seems to be some harvest."


    Cold yuan sword Saint light way.


    "Master Hanyuan, that Will those guys in the blood soul hall recognize you? "


    Chonglou slightly worried asked.


    "Don''t worry, son."


    "All the people in the blood soul hall, those who see my true face, are dead."


    "I''m astringent. No one can detect it."


    "Besides, I''m just an old man."


    "This is not my granddaughter."


    Han Yuan sword Saint smile, direct one hand move, will scar Miao shoulder Luan Ling son, caught his side.


    "Girl, do my granddaughter, won''t you be unhappy?"


    Han Yuan sword Saint a face smile of toward nearby of small wench say.


    "Of course not."


    Luan ling''er takes the hand of Hanyuan sword saint and says with a smile.


    An old man and a young man do look like yesun.


    "Go to the city."


    "Yan family, pharmacist conference, pharmacist valley."


    "I''m looking forward to it."


    Chonglou stealthily attacks, directly holding Yanran stupid girl''s little hand, the latter''s body is stiff, pretty face scarlet.

 C1273

    Xueyan city.


    Tianbei is the largest city in the snow area.


    This big city is more magnificent than any big city seen by Chonglou.


    Yunliedan, the richest city in yunlieda, is only one fifth of its size.


    We can imagine how huge the city is.


    Moreover, Xueyan city is also the most powerful family in Tianbei snow area.


    In other words, the residence of the three families is in Xueyan city.


    Yan family, Zhang family, Fan family.


    When you enter the huge city wall, which is more than ten feet high, you can see the Chonglou. Around the city wall, there is a very complex battle array.


    Even the strong at the top of Tianxuan realm can''t destroy it.


    "It''s a big battle to protect Xueyan City, but it''s a little fierce."


    Chonglou sighed.


    "Xueyan city was the first city built by the people in Tianbei snow area in those years."


    "It''s also a fortress against the alien."


    "However, after the alien retreats, the protection value of this fortress is not so great."


    Han Yuan sword Saint light all say.


    "Against the alien race?"


    "What alien race?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "A long time ago."


    "In my time, there were only vague records."


    "I''m afraid it''s thirty or fifty thousand years since today."


    "So long ago, not many people remember it."


    "But even if not many people remember."


    "But some people remember."


    "For example, I love you."


    "That alien is not a monster."


    "It''s a human warrior from another world."


    Hanyuan sword sage and his way.


    "The human warrior of another world?"


    Chonglou and Yanran were shocked.


    "Well."


    "We, the martial arts, cultivate Xuanli in order to pursue the highest level."


    "But when you get to that pinnacle, you get some attention."


    "Will be taken away from the spiritual world."


    "In principle, there are a lot of strong people in the whole world."


    "It''s just that they all went to other worlds."


    "According to ancient records."


    "There was a change of heaven and earth in lingxuan continent. After that, there was an alien invasion."


    "However, this war lasted only 300 years."


    "The alien race also disappeared suddenly."


    "Although it has been so long, there are still many weak traces on the land of lingxuan."


    "For example, the great battle of protecting the city."


    "In my time, I was able to resist the strongmen of holy land."


    "Over the years, the battle of city protection has become weaker and weaker."


    "It seems that before long, the great battle of city protection will finally disappear."


    Hanyuan sword Saint sighs.


    Lingxuan continent has existed for a long time. No one knows exactly how long it is.


    But a lot of strange things happened.


    As soon as Hanyuan sword sage said this, Chonglou and others were even more surprised.


    Thirty or fifty thousand years can still leave traces to maintain the protection array.


    How terrible was Xueyan City thirty or fifty thousand years ago?


    No wonder.


    The Xueyan city is not only huge, but also different from the ordinary big city in design.


    Hearing the story of Hanyuan Jiansheng, Chonglou felt more and more curious about the mysterious lingxuan world.


    "No one can tell what happened tens of thousands of years ago."


    "Besides, you little guys, don''t think so much."


    "Those are not things you should think about."


    "Now, let''s go to Yan''s house."


    "Yan ran this wench, see he worries."


    Han Yuan sword Saint said with a smile, and then looked at Yan ran around him.


    At the moment of Yan Ran, is indeed a face worried, anxious.

 C1274

    Xueyan City, outside Yan''s house.


    "Who are you? What''s the matter with my Yan family?"


    At the door, a middle-aged man in Yan''s family said with a cold face.


    At the gate of Yan''s huge mansion, the luxurious decoration shows the strength of Yan''s family.


    Tianbei snow "I and big brother Chonglou, they came back first."


    "Sixth uncle, take me to see my grandfather quickly."


    "I''m going to cure my grandfather."


    Yan Ran even busy way.


    At this moment, Yan ran this wench is not that stupid girl that heavy building bullies.


    In order to cure my grandfather, Yanran is very brave.


    "Elder Yan Han..."


    "Those bastards of the Zhang family did something in the dark when something happened to my Yan family."


    Yan Ran''s six uncles roared angrily.


    "Uncle Liu, I''m going to see my grandfather."


    "Grandfather''s injury."


    Yan Ran worried and said again.


    "Go and see the old patriarch."


    Yan Ran''s six uncles nodded, will take Yan ran into Yan''s house.


    However, his steps stopped again.


    "Yanran girl, they..."


    Yan Ran''s six uncles point to heavy building they way.


    "They are my friends. If it wasn''t for them, Yanran would have died on her way back."


    "Uncle Liu can rest assured of them."


    Yan Ran said again.


    "Well, come with you."


    Yanran''s sixth uncle takes Chonglou and others and goes directly into Yan''s house.


    Yan''s mansion, however, is very huge and has the style of a big family.


    Just, when they are brought into Yan''s home by Yanran Liushu and others in Chonglou.


    A few terrible breath, directly to Yanran them.


    "Pretty girl."


    "You''re back?"


    An old voice sounded, and in the old man''s side, but to a lot of Yan home master.


    "Big elder, three elder, six elder."


    "Uncle, uncle two, uncle five..."


    Yan Ran accosted a person in turn.


    "Yanran girl, where''s Yanhan?"


    "Who are these people?"


    Yan family big elder old eye tiny Mi points to heavy building etc. to ask a way.


    "Elder, these are my friends."


    "Han Bo and I went separately. I came back first."


    "I brought my teacher''s blood and gold needles, and some Tiandi Lingbao medicines."


    "I''m going to treat my grandfather."


    Yan Ran even busy way.


    Say to want to see Yan as soon as possible with clear.


    "Pretty girl."


    At this time, Yan six elder is blocked in front of Yan Ran. "


    " moreover, Yan Ran''s second uncle, fifth uncle and others also stopped her. "


    "Elder six, uncle two, Uncle Wu..."


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''m going to visit my grandfather."


    "Get out of the way."


    Yan Ran said anxiously.


    "Pretty girl."


    "The old man is now on the verge of life and death, with almost one breath."


    "That dangerous situation, can only let the old man himself recover."


    "If you are so bold, you will surely kill the old man."


    "If the old man dies, my Yan family can''t afford the price."


    Yan Family six elder cold voice say.


    This words a, Yan Ran, heavy building they all are facial expression tiny change.


    This old man is a bit cruel.

 C1275

    "Six elders? What are you talking about? "


    "Grandfather is in danger and needs medical treatment. How dare you ask me not to disturb him?"


    Yan Ran remembers that her eyes are red, and her heart is extremely angry.


    "Pretty girl."


    "Don''t get excited."


    "I said, it doesn''t seem to be a problem."


    "The old man just breathes. You may die as soon as you go in and see him."


    "The tone is like this. It''s better to listen to fate and hope the old man can survive."


    Yan Family six elder, skin smile meat don''t smile of say.


    At present, the eyes of a group of elders are all with cold color.


    They seem to have achieved an end.


    That is don''t want to let Yan Family old son, Yan with Qing live.


    "Six elders."


    "Are you still human?"


    "It''s up to you to let your grandfather die?"


    "Thank you for being my grandfather''s brother."


    "You are a real animal."


    Yan Ran roared and scolded.


    "Dead girl, how dare you scold me?"


    Yan Family six elder a face exasperate, say a slap directly to Yan Ran clap past.


    The seven fold Xuanli of Tianxuan realm is very powerful.


    This guy is actually going to kill Yan Ran.


    "Go away!"


    A terrible evil spirit filled the air.


    Scar meow''s fist blows directly on the palm of Yan''s six elders. The strength of the fist bursts out and hits Yan''s six elders in the chest.


    The six elders of Yan''s family, like a broken kite, flew backwards.


    "Monster?"


    "Evil animal, dare to be fierce in my Yan''s house."


    "Die for me!"


    The six elders of Yan family are injured. The elder of Yan Family and the three elders all want to deal with scar meow.


    "Stop it


    At this time, Chonglou suddenly called.


    All people''s eyes are moving to Chonglou.


    "Boy, who are you?"


    "This is my Yan Family''s business. If you want to intervene, you have to die!"


    The elder of Yan family is red with anger.


    See scar meow block in front of the heavy building body, this Yan Family of martial arts, one by one are Xuanli explosion.


    "Hello."


    "I said, are you Yan family members really blood relatives?"


    "How do I think you guys are inferior to animals and animals?"


    Chonglou said with a crude sarcasm.


    "How dare you insult me, you trash little bastard?"


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Yan family three elder terror''s prestige pressure, direct to the heavy building pressure.


    The three elders of Yan''s family see that Chonglou is just a mysterious place, so they want to suppress Chonglou and shock it to death.


    But scar meow in, his coercion is naturally unable to work.


    "Little bastard, is this monster yours?"


    "Hum, take me to kill this beast first. I''m dealing with you little bastard."


    "Dare to say anything about my Yan''s family and seek death!"


    The three elders of Yan''s family howled.


    "Big brother, do it."


    "Kill that beast."


    "In will Yan ran this dead wench throw into clan jail."


    Yan family three elder also way.


    "Yan Ran."


    "The family is so disappointed in you."


    "You even find these outsiders to interfere in our Yan Family''s affairs."


    "I announce as the head of Yan''s family."


    "Yan Ran, from then on out of Yan''s family."


    Yan Family elder cold voice opened a mouth.


    "The head of Yan family?"


    "Elder, grandfather is still alive. The patriarch is grandfather, not you."


    "You want to kill your grandfather for the sake of being the patriarch."


    "You, you, you are birds, beasts, animals and animals!"


    Yan Ran scolded directly, and the tears also came out.


    Yan Ran never thought of it.


    She did not die on the way back to Yan''s home.


    But in the end, she was stopped by Yan''s family, and even expelled from her family.

 C1276

    "Yan Ran, how dare you abuse me?"


    The elder of Yan''s family has a cold intention to kill in his eyes.


    The smell of anger almost burst out.


    "Abuse?"


    "Big elder, three elder, six elder!"


    "Uncle, uncle two, uncle five..."


    "You


    "You..."


    "Grandfather is not dead yet."


    "You do want your grandfather to die."


    "Are you human?"


    "Two elders, four elders, seven elders, where have they gone?"


    "Third uncle, seventh uncle, where are they?"


    Yan ran a face anxious pain quality asks a way.


    "Those idiots were photographed by the clan leader in the family industry."


    "Yan Ran."


    "At present, you are no longer a member of Yan''s family."


    "Wise, get out of Yan''s house with your friends."


    "Otherwise, we will kill you."


    Yan big elder eyes cold said.


    Yan''s home.


    It is the largest family in Tianbei snow area.


    After so many years of development, it is also because it is too strong, with a large population and more branches.


    As a result, the family is very unstable.


    That''s what''s happening now.


    Yan family big elder, three elder, six elder, they, in Yan with Qing control Yan family, that is no right.


    In order to get the full strength, these guys have been planning for a long time.


    Yan Suiqing is injured and in danger. The powerful members of Yan''s family are transferred to other places.


    It''s to let Yan Suiqing die.


    Then the elder of Yan family came to power.


    So big Yan family, control almost half a day north snow area, such huge strength and wealth.


    Enough to make a lot of people lose themselves.


    "Animals, you are all animals!"


    Yan Ran yelled bitterly.


    But in front of the elder of Yan family, she is helpless.


    "Chonglou."


    "Help me."


    "Help my grandfather..."


    "Help me, I''ll be a horse for you."


    Yan Ran pulls the hand of the heavy building to beg a way.


    Finally, he even knelt down on the ground.


    Chonglou insisted and helped it up.


    "Stupid girl, don''t worry."


    Chonglou will Yanran pull up.


    Finally, he looks at Luan ling''er.


    "Ling''er, let your grandfather help sister Yanran."


    Chonglou says to Luan ling''er with a smile.


    At this moment, Luan ling''er is pulling Hanyuan Jianke''s sleeve.


    Chonglou said so.


    Luan ling''er looks pitifully at Hanyuan Jiansheng.


    "Grandfather, help sister Yanran."


    The voice of Luan ling''er is very lovely.


    Even if Hanyuan sword saint is a cold ice sword.


    His heart, after hearing Luan ling''er''s voice, also melted.


    "Girl."


    "Don''t worry."


    "Grandfather, I will help you Yanran sister."


    Hanyuan sword Saint rubbed Luan ling''er''s head with a smile and said with a smile.


    Then, the eyes of Hanyuan sword Saint move to Yan Family elder and others.


    "Sir, this is a private matter of my Yan family. I hope you don''t interfere."


    "Otherwise, you will burn yourself."


    Yan Family elder threat way.


    "I said, what happened to Yan''s family, you animals?"


    "You are entitled to threaten me?"


    Hanyuan sword saint''s face was cold, and a wave of pressure was released from his body.


    "This breath..."


    Hanyuan sword saint''s authority is released. The elder of Yan''s family and others look very ugly.


    "Sir."


    "Although your breath has reached the holy land, it should not have completely broken through the holy land?"


    "If you doubt it, you have to fight us."


    "Then we have to fight."


    "At that time, we will join hands, and you can''t resist even if you step half into the holy land."


    Yan Family elder, once again threatened to say.

 C1277

    Yan Family elder and others, see Hanyuan sword Saint just released the semi Saint level.


    Naturally, they don''t want to give up.


    After all, Yan''s big account is nine times of Tianxuan''s realm, and it also touches the barrier of semi saint.


    The other elders are also the ninth elder of Tianxuan realm.


    It has to be said that Yan''s family is indeed Tianbei''s "go, let''s invite the chief helmsman of Xueying hall."


    "Agree to their demands, and then we will provide them with living people."


    Yan Family elder whispered.


    Take a look at the frightful Hanyuan sword saint. The elder of Yan''s family and others directly retreat.


    Looking at Yan Family elder and others retreat.


    Chonglou frowned slightly.


    He really worships Hanyuan''s hegemony.


    After all, such strength is really enviable.


    What''s more, in this world, only by controlling powerful forces can we speak straight.


    However, Yan Family elder and others, really let Chonglou a little bit worried.


    "Master Hanyuan, there''s something wrong with those guys."


    Chonglou whispers to Hanyuan sword.


    "It''s not a problem, it''s a big problem."


    "Boy, there''s a good play to watch. Let''s wait."


    Hanyuan sword Saint said with a smile.


    He deliberately suppressed the strength of wusheng Yizhong for some reason.


    "Stupid girl, let''s go."


    "Go to see your grandfather and help him with his injuries."


    Chonglou is another way.


    "Thank you, Chonglou."


    Yan ran a face of gratitude said, but her beautiful eyes, is still red, tears are still spinning.

 C1278

    "Grandfather..."


    In the secret room of Yan''s old clan leader.


    The smell of blood, and the pungent smell.


    The taste made Chonglou frown slightly.


    "Xuanli protects the body. It''s poisonous."


    Chonglou even busy road.


    "This poison seems to be the seven ring wolf poison of the Snow Wolf Gang."


    Hanyuan sword Saint also said.


    "I have a gold needle in my blood, which can help my grandfather suppress the toxin temporarily."


    Yan Ran even busy way.


    On the bed, the old man''s skin was pale.


    If not feel a little angry.


    I''m afraid everyone thinks that the old man is dead.


    "I''ll help you."


    Chonglou even busy road.


    "Well, thank you, Chonglou."


    Yan ran a face gratitude of say.


    There are towers around, Yan Ran seems to feel at ease a lot.


    "Stupid girl, you and I are connected."


    "My soul perceives more clearly than yours."


    Chonglou quickly and again.


    Soul power and Yan Ran Ben Niu blend, the latter feels the gentle soul power.


    Her heart is also more secure.


    Yan Ran took out the gold needle.


    When Chonglou saw the bloody golden needle shadow, he couldn''t help looking at his face.


    "Teacher, this gold needle seems to be a good thing!"


    Chonglou said in surprise.


    "Well, it''s really a good thing."


    "This needle is a holy instrument."


    Demon God is also a face surprised to say.


    "Holy instrument? What a cow? "


    Chonglou looks surprised again.


    "To be exact, it is not a complete holy instrument, but a semi holy instrument."


    "But even so, it''s a rare treasure."


    "Of course, it''s a top treasure for you boy and Yan family."


    "For me, that''s all."


    Demon God said with a smile, words with self-evident pride.


    "Well, teacher, you seem to have a lot of good things?"


    "This holy instrument, get one for the disciple?"


    It''s like a local tyrant.


    "You son of a bitch, do you still want the holy weapon with your strength?"


    "Even if I give you the holy instrument, can you take it?"


    "I tell you, boy, the common holy instrument, even the most common holy instrument, can also cause other people''s greed."


    "Even the ordinary saints who enter the holy level can''t have the holy utensil."


    "Do you think the sacred vessel is Chinese cabbage?"


    The demon God didn''t say well.


    "Well."


    "Teacher, listen to you, the sacred vessel is not only rare, but also very cow."


    Chonglou is a bit surprised.


    "You look down on the holy instrument, boy."


    "Even those heavenly weapons on your body."


    "Even in Beihuang and Beiyu."


    "It''s also greedy."


    "I can warn you."


    "Don''t show off your good things at any time."


    "That''s going to kill people."


    The devil didn''t scold.


    "Don''t worry, teacher."


    "Apprentice, I''m not a vain man."


    "Don''t I just want to see the power of the holy instrument?"


    Chong Lou said with a smile.


    "You son of a bitch."


    "If you want to see the power of the holy instrument, watch how the girl controls it."


    "His grandfather is seriously poisoned."


    "This girl can only suppress."


    "Later, I can teach you how to get rid of the old man''s seven ring wolf poison."


    The devil said again.


    "Teacher, can you solve this poison?"


    Hearing the demon''s words, Chonglou was more and more excited.


    "Nonsense."


    "If I can''t solve this little poison, I will commit suicide."


    "Show to see, this little wench, how to control this blood Po gold needle."


    Said the devil softly.


    Chonglou''s eyes stay on the bright golden needle of xuepo.

 C1279

    Blood and gold needles interweave.


    The fluctuating blood line brings out a continuous stream of seven ring Stellera chamaejasme.


    Yan Ran stupid girl will Yan with the seven ring wolf poison in the Qing body, pressed in the right half of the chest.


    She wants to force out the seven ring wolf poison.


    But Yanran stupid girl''s strength, simply can''t do.


    Moreover, even the seven ring Stellera chamaejasme forced to more secure arms and legs, is also unable to do.


    Because, seven ring Stellera chamaejasme time is too long, the toxicity accumulation is too strong.


    "Why doesn''t grandfather wake up?"


    See is still unconscious Yan with Qing.


    Yan Ran has a worried face.


    Her forehead was covered with sweat.


    Originally, she thought that with the help of xuepo gold needle, she could help grandfather suppress toxicity and wake him up.


    But the current situation, Yan with the Qing situation and no improvement.


    "I can''t detoxify."


    "Yan with the Qing of this situation, it is obvious that the body toxicity is too much, too heavy, which led to his inability to wake up."


    "If there is less poison in his body, I can force it out."


    "But the seven ring Stellera chamaejasme in his body has invaded the bone marrow and blood. If you want to force it out, you must control it with great care."


    "That kind of manipulation can only be done by pharmacists."


    "If I do it, your grandfather will almost lose his life."


    Seeing Yan Ran stupid girl looking at herself, Han Yuan sword Saint shook his head.


    Now Yan with Qing''s situation is very serious, even if he, also can''t help what.


    So, at the moment, there is nothing he can do.


    Although the strength of Hanyuan sword saint is the top holy land.


    But his strength is a devastating attack, not a meticulous rescue.


    "What to do?"


    "What should I do?"


    Yan Ran stupid girl''s eyes are red, completely at a loss.


    She thought she could wake up her grandfather by virtue of the golden needle.


    But the situation was beyond her expectation. At the moment, she was completely at a loss.


    "Stupid girl, give me the golden needle."


    "Let me do it."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Anxious Yan Ran, hear the voice of Chonglou, immediately in the heart a joy.


    But she was worried.


    "You, can you do it?"


    "Grandfather, his poison is too serious."


    Yan Ran stupid girl very worried said.


    This poison, she can''t solve, she is also afraid of Chonglou accidentally hurt Yan Suiqing.


    "Stupid girl, don''t ask a man if it''s OK."


    "Give me the golden needle."


    Chonglou said playfully.


    At this moment, Chonglou is still no serious joke.


    Although Yanran was worried, she was pacified by the joke of Chonglou.


    "Stupid girl, your teacher should be very strong, right?"


    Chonglou played with the golden needle of xuepo, which was handed by Yanran, and asked curiously.


    "Well."


    "The teacher is very good."


    "She seems to be from pharmacist Valley, too."


    "In the whole pharmacist''s Valley, only a few are more powerful than her."


    Yan Ran even busy way.


    Yan Ran''s teacher is not only a person of pharmacist''s Valley, but also a saint.


    Otherwise, she would not have the semi holy instrument of blood and gold needle.


    However, Yanran''s teacher has something to deal with in Tianbei Yanyu.


    Otherwise, I will follow her to treat Yan Suiqing.


    However, people did not expect, Yan with the injury of Qing is too heavy, this is beyond the Yanran teacher''s prediction.


    According to Yanran teacher''s conjecture, she knows the seven ring wolf poison of Snow Wolf Gang.


    But Yanran''s teacher didn''t think of another thing.


    The poison in Yan Suiqing is more than seven ring wolf poison.


    Because there are many people in Yan''s family, and they don''t want Yan to live with Qing.


    The elder of Yan Family and others, but also secretly poisoned Yan Suiqing.


    Otherwise, it would not have been so serious.

 C1280

    "My dear student."


    "This golden needle of blood can seal the tendons and veins."


    "You close Yan Suiqing''s heart directly."


    "Then protect his brain with Xuanli."


    "In this way, you can remove the poison for him at will."


    "Remember, I can''t pass on your technique and seal wrong."


    "Once there''s a single mistake."


    "Yan Suiqing, I''m afraid you really have to die."


    Said the demon.


    "Well."


    "Don''t worry, teacher."


    "When I''m done, you''ll check it."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    There are not one gold needle, but eighteen.


    This golden needle of blood Po is also called the eighteen needles of blood Po.


    Chonglou''s soul power fluctuates.


    Eighteen gold needles, some of which sealed his heart and blood, were directly protected by Xuanli.


    Later, Chonglou sealed Yan Suiqing''s brain with another nine of xuepo''s gold needles.


    It''s sheltering the two most vulnerable human organs.


    Later, Chonglou unties Yan Suiqing''s coat.


    Start to brand the source array directly on its body.


    Time goes by.


    This brand source array, Chonglou, but it took more than half a day.


    Not only Hanyuan Jiansheng, but also Yanran stupid girl can feel the weakening of Chonglou''s soul power.


    "Hoo..."


    "Finally."


    Another hour later, Chonglou finally breathed out a breath.


    Chonglou said this, Yan ran a face excited.


    "Chonglou, will grandfather wake up soon?"


    Yan Ran asked excitedly.


    "I just finished the basic preparation."


    "You have to take your time to get rid of the poison."


    "Wait for me to recover my soul power and Xuanli."


    "Don''t worry, stupid girl."


    "Your grandfather will be fine."


    "Don''t you believe me?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Hearing Chonglou''s words, Yanran is suspicious, but she can only choose to believe Chonglou.


    Moreover, Chonglou brought her more than trust.


    After the recovery of soul power, it is a long time past.


    "Come on, get out of the yard."


    Chonglou directly uses Xuanli to drag Yan along with Qing Dynasty.


    "Chonglou."


    "In this way, will grandfather be in danger?"


    Yan with clear coma, Yan Ran worried.


    At the moment, Chonglou will get it out, which is really worrying.


    "Don''t worry, there will be no problem."


    "I''ve protected your grandfather''s heart and brain. Nothing will happen."


    "Besides, your grandfather has too much toxin in his body."


    "The room is too small to use."


    "Stupid girl, there''s more space outside. Let master Hanyuan help."


    "It''s easy to handle later."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Chonglou boy, I don''t know how to detoxify. If you ask me to help, I''m afraid it''s a bit of trouble."


    Han Yuan sword Saint even busy way.


    This words, but let Yan Ran worry again.


    "Don''t worry, master Hanyuan."


    "This detoxification naturally won''t trouble you."


    "It''s just that there''s too much toxin in Yan''s body."


    "I''ll bring it out later, and it will explode."


    "So I need your help with the toxin."


    Chonglou explained quickly.


    "If it''s a simple treatment of toxins."


    "That''s no problem."


    Hanyuan sword Saint nodded.


    Chonglou dragging Yan with Qing came to the courtyard.


    Xuan Li Tuo floats Yan Sui Qing.


    The Xuanli of Chonglou moves, and the evil flame completely envelops Yan Suiqing.


    A wisp of mysterious force passed by.


    Yan with the right chest of the Qing, directly ejected a thick poison.


    Even if it is the magic flame package of Paris, it can''t resist the outbreak of poison.


    Yan with clear body poison, obviously not Chonglou can deal with.


    "Master Hanyuan, help to deal with the outbreak of poison."


    Chonglou called at once.


    Yan Suiqing is the top strong man in Tianxuan realm.


    To hurt him, naturally, is also the top level of Tianxuan realm.


    It''s so poisonous that Chonglou has nothing to do with it.


    But with the body of Hanyuan sword, it can be handled safely.

 C1281

    "Stupid girl, stay away."


    Chonglou called at once.


    The terrible outbreak of seven ring Stellera chamaejasme is mixed with other toxins.


    Chonglou''s eyes narrowed slightly, but they were also treated by Hanyuan''s sword body.


    It took almost three hours to get rid of the toxin.


    Even Hanyuan Jiansheng was shocked.


    However, as the toxin goes out a little bit.


    Although Yan Ran''s heart is more and more anxious, she is also full of expectations.


    Because she believes in Chonglou and that Chonglou can cure her grandfather.


    Looking at the side face of Chonglou.


    That pretty face of determination made my pretty face blush.


    From the snow mountain in Tianbei Yanyu, to Tianbei snow area, to Yanjia now.


    Yan Ran and Chonglou are entangled.


    They are not only predestined, but also do a lot of ridiculous things.


    These things are deeply imprinted in Yan Ran''s heart.


    Yan Family elder and others to prevent Yan Ran cure grandfather, but also to expel it from the family.


    This lets Yan Ran anxious at a loss, in the heart completely despair collapse.


    She begged Chonglou for help and was willing to be an ox and a horse.


    Chonglou really helped her.


    And, at the moment is also helping Yan with clear Qudu.


    One thing, let Yan Ran heart wave endlessly.


    She''s even thinking.


    If grandfather can be cured by Chonglou.


    Do you really want to be an ox, a horse, or even a woman?


    Think of here, Yan Ran see to heavy building side face of vision, is also full of hesitation.


    "If Chonglou can really cure his grandfather."


    "I''ll be his concubine."


    Yan Ran face, emerged out of the thin can not be checked ruddy.


    And Yan Ran''s grandfather Yan Suiqing.


    His face and skin were no longer as pale as the four.


    In the eyes of all the people.


    Yan with clear skin.


    It''s not just blood color.


    And his body, restored a strong vitality.


    Chonglou Quzhi a bullet, storage ring, three pills appear in the hands of Chonglou.


    One liupin blood Qi pill, one liupin Fuyuan pill and one liupin Jingti pill.


    Blood gas Dan replenishes blood gas. Chonglou is a pill that he often takes in the fierce battle.


    War injuries often lead to term deficits. This kind of blood pill is well prepared for Chonglou.


    Yan Sui Qing nearly 100 years old, blood Dan for him, great use.


    Fuyuan Dan can restore Xuanli and energy.


    Jingti pill can directly remove the residual toxins in the body.


    These three pills can almost make Yan Suiqing recover completely.


    Three pills enter Yan Suiqing''s body.


    The Xuanli of Chonglou is surging again.


    Directly help them refine and recover.


    Time passed slowly.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the next morning.


    Chonglou has been extremely tired.


    I can hardly open my eyes.


    And this is the moment.


    "Cough..."


    A cough broke the silence.


    "Grandfather?"


    "Grandfather!"


    Yan Ran stupid girl excitedly called.


    After almost a day of treatment.


    Yan with clear consciousness, began to wake up.


    When Yan Suiqing opens her eyes.


    He directly saw the important building that was helping him refine the medicine in his body.


    He can feel the Xuanli overdraft in Chonglou.


    The forehead and skin of Chonglou are all white because of Xuanli''s overdraft.


    In see, one side of Yan Ran.


    Yan with Qing''s heart, is full of warmth.


    "Little guy, I''m ready."


    "You can stop."


    Yan with clear see double tower weak almost wobble, hurriedly open a way.


    His voice fell, the Xuanli of Chonglou stopped.


    Chonglou''s eyes closed directly and his body fell to the ground.


    "Chonglou!"


    Yanran was very happy, but the situation of Chonglou made her nervous.


    He quickly hugged Chonglou.

 C1282

    "Chonglou..."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Holding the arms of the weak tower, Yan ran a worried face called.


    Grandfather just woke up, she was very happy.


    But if something happened to Chonglou, she didn''t know what to do.


    In stupid girl''s heart, Chonglou has entered her heart.


    She couldn''t have seen the tower in danger.


    Care is confused stupid girl, completely flustered at a loss.


    "Girl."


    "This little guy, just Xuanli overdraft, a little weak."


    "It''s no big deal to let him have a rest."


    Yan said with a smile.


    The old clan leader of Yan family.


    Eight grade master of medicine, Yan with Qing.


    I''m looking very good at the moment.


    Obviously, the detoxification of Paris polyphylla is perfect.


    "Grandfather."


    "Are you all right?"


    Yan Ran asks Xiang Yan to follow the path of Qing Dynasty.


    "Girl, grandpa is OK."


    "Thanks to you and your friends."


    "Otherwise, I''m afraid my grandfather will be dead."


    Yan said with a smile.


    "Uncle."


    "When you were poisoned and in a coma, the elder and them..."


    Yan Ran''s six uncles haven''t finished speaking.


    I was interrupted by Yan Suiqing.


    "I know what those animals do."


    "Nephew Lu, you go to let the second, fourth and seventh come back."


    "Remember, let them join together, don''t act alone."


    "You, secretly use the family Falcon to send a message."


    Yan said with a cold voice.


    "Ha ha, Yan Suiqing, your poison has been completely removed by Chonglou boy?"


    Outside the courtyard, the guard of Hanyuan Jiansheng and Hanjian came in.


    Luan ling''er and scar meow follow Hanyuan sword saint.


    "Lord Hanyuan."


    "Thank you for your help."


    See Hanyuan sword saint, Yan with a clear face respectful.


    "Don''t be polite."


    "I came with the boy."


    "It''s not me who saved you. It''s your granddaughter''s little boyfriend."


    Hanyuan sword Saint said with a smile.


    This words a, Yan Ran''s face instantly red.


    Hanyuan sword Saint see Yan Ran has been with the building side, the relationship is very good.


    Naturally, Yanran is regarded as the girlfriend of Chonglou, and also determines the relationship between the two lovers.


    It''s just that Chonglou and Yanran didn''t reach the stage of lovers.


    However, after the words of Hanyuan Jiansheng came out.


    Even if it''s not, it''s mistaken for it.


    "Grandfather..."


    Yan Ran called in a hurry.


    The idea is to explain, the result is Yan with Qing plan again.


    "He''s a nice little guy."


    "Better than any one in the family."


    "If you are really together, my grandfather agrees with you very much."


    "Girl, if you like, make your own decision."


    Yan said with a smile.


    "Nephew Lu, you arrange for master Hanyuan to go to Beiyuan."


    "During this period of time, you are good to entertain them."


    Yan with clear to Yan Ran''s six uncles, Yan Lu said.


    "Yes, uncle."


    Yan Lu nodded.


    "Lord Hanjian."


    "I''ve just woken up and I haven''t fully recovered."


    "So we need to cultivate ourselves. Don''t blame the host for not being here."


    Yan with Qing respectfully facing Hanyuan sword saint and way.


    "You just got rid of the poison in your body. Cultivate yourself well."


    "This time, I''ll see the pharmacist conference."


    "I''ll stay with you for a while."


    "But you have to be more careful."


    "Those guys in the blood shadow hall should have interfered in your family''s affairs."


    Hanyuan sword Saint said in a cold voice.


    "Blood shadow hall?"


    "That group of ghosts, really hateful."


    Yan with clear face a sink, nature is to know the blood shadow temple.


    "Girl, take this boy to rest."


    "His Xuanli overdraft is a bit serious."


    "You are good to serve others."


    Yan with Qing and to Yan Ran way.


    This words, let Yan Ran blush directly.


    Yan with clear words, is completely let Yan Ran do a maid general.

 C1283

    A day later.


    Chonglou is conscious.


    Chonglou clearly found that his soul power only stepped into the Xuandi realm.


    Because half a foot into the mysterious realm of the moment, the soul of Chonglou has been able to free the body surface.


    It''s just barely done.


    But Chonglou is very clear.


    I have already stepped into the mysterious realm.


    After a period of time, Chonglou must be able to completely step into the mysterious realm.


    If you step into Xuandi completely, the source array of Chonglou will be able to deal with the eight or so warriors in junxuan completely.


    Even though the Chonglou is still in the underground realm, the strength of its soul power is far beyond the reach of a warrior in the underground realm.


    A sweep of soul power.


    Chonglou found himself sleeping in a fragrant bed.


    The decoration of this house is full of girlish flavor.


    In the induction of the bedside chin Yanran stupid girl.


    Chonglou knows that this room is Yanran stupid girl''s boudoir.


    I''m sleeping in her bed.


    "You''ve been sleeping all day and all night, you fellow."


    "How long will it take to wake up?"


    Yanran stupid girl with chin, her eyes fixed on the face of Chonglou, muttered to herself.


    "Even though you bully me."


    "But I don''t blame you at all. I won''t be angry with you."


    "Thank you for helping me, too."


    "If it wasn''t for you, I would have been arrested by Zhang Duan, or even insulted by her."


    "If it wasn''t for you, maybe I would have died when I returned to Tianbei snow area."


    "If it wasn''t for you bad guy, grandfather would not recover."


    "Thank you very much."


    Yan Ran looked at the double closed tower and continued to murmur to himself.


    "I, I said."


    "If you can help me."


    "I can make a cow and a horse for you."


    "If you don''t dislike me, I can be your warm maid."


    "Although you have a wife."


    "But I don''t care."


    "I want to repay you."


    Yan Ran said again.


    This stupid girl''s words make Chonglou a little speechless.


    This stupid girl is really stupid. Chonglou won''t refuse such a thing.


    After all, Yanran is a stupid girl.


    But she is one of the four beauties in Tianbei after all.


    The beauty of Yanran stupid girl is full of elegance and sexy, but it is with a little stupid feeling.


    It''s a bit of a natural beauty.


    Brother Chonglou has a romantic personality, so he will not let this stupid girl go.


    "Well, if you wake up, what should I say?"


    "I can''t open my mouth at all..."


    See Chonglou is still eyes closed, Yan Ran stupid girl and way.


    She dared to say these words because Chonglou didn''t wake up.


    If Chonglou really wakes up, she doesn''t dare to say these words at all.


    After all, these words are too shameful for Yan Ran''s conservative character.


    But when Yan Ran didn''t know how to do it.


    Chonglou''s palm was directly around her slender waist.


    Palm slightly hard, stupid girl was directly in the arms of the tower.


    "Wuwu..."


    Not only don''t hold it in your arms.


    Moreover, stupid girl suddenly found that her mouth was blocked.


    A bully attack on stupid girl.


    The latter''s face turned red instantly.


    "Bad guy. Let go of me. "


    Finally break free, stupid girl a little bit difficult to breathe, hurriedly anxious called.


    "Stupid girl, aren''t you going to be my maid?"


    "Now, here''s your chance."


    With that, Chonglou pulled stupid girl down in her arms again.


    "Chonglou, no, don''t..."


    "My teacher left the seal of guarding the palace in my body."


    "You have to be in the holy land to..."


    "I, I promise to be your maid."


    "But I can''t give it to you now..."


    He was stripped by the building, stupid girl immediately panic.


    This words a, excited incomparable heavy building elder brother, originally thought is a big show romantic.


    As a result, I heard stupid girl''s words.


    Brother Chonglou, it''s gone in a moment.

 C1284

    The seal of guarding the palace.


    Hearing these four words, Chonglou almost breathed out a mouthful of blood.


    Brother Chonglou really hates injustice.


    I have so many best confidants around me.


    But these confidants can be seen from afar, but they can''t be played.


    Most let Chonglou depressed, these confidants are their own women.


    It''s just my own woman. Chonglou can''t enjoy the happiness of men and women.


    This is a kind of torture for the dissolute son like brother Chonglou.


    It''s like having a piece of fat meat on your mouth, but you can''t eat it.


    Stupid girl is stripped by the heavy building at the moment, she is also frightened by the excitement of the heavy building.


    At this moment, stupid girl curled up in the arms of the tower, dare not move.


    For fear of the wolf like tower, directly eat her.


    "Let me study your seal."


    The tower opened at half a sound.


    "No, don''t..."


    Stupid girl blushed at once.


    Shougong seal is located in the abdomen, and other positions, stupid girl is naturally ashamed to let Chonglou see.


    However, the overbearing elder brother of Chonglou wants to find out.


    Such as jade like skin, immediately emerged an attractive scarlet.


    Stupid girl is stupid and dull, but her excellent figure is enough to make brother Chonglou''s brain hot.


    However, because of the seal of guarding the palace, brother Chonglou almost died of anger.


    Duanmu Qianxue, Shangguan binger and Nangong xiaoluan are all confined by blood.


    Maybe Chonglou can have a hand like a pig''s hand, but it can''t follow further.


    Nan Qingxuan and Yan Yuanfei''s two daughters are forbidden by the spirit. Chonglou can''t do anything to them, which will harm them.


    As for Princess luofen, Chonglou can ask for her at any time.


    However, the demon God saw that the power of Luo Fei''s soul was good, and let Chonglou think about it later.


    So I can''t do that girl.


    Finally meet stupid girl Yan Ran.


    What''s more, Yanran stupid girl still threw herself in her arms, which is the joy of Chonglou.


    The seal of guarding the palace will come out.


    The ups and downs of life, on the side of the tower.


    "Stupid girl, why don''t you let me see the palace seal?"


    Chonglou asked a little depressed.


    I can''t eat you. I won''t even watch you?


    How can brother Chonglou agree.


    Three under five divided by two, straight stupid girl looked clean.


    And stupid girl directly shame of cover face, half head all got into the pillow.


    "Stupid girl, you are so beautiful."


    The elder brother of Chonglou said with a look of ebullient praise.


    The latter''s skin, immediately red to the girl''s ears.


    The whole jade like skin is directly dyed with a beautiful and lovely red haze.


    "Bad guy."


    "I, I have the seal of guarding the palace. You can''t bully me."


    Stupid girl said with trembling words.


    In front of a playboy like brother Chonglou.


    Stupid girl couldn''t resist the attack of Chonglou.


    If it wasn''t for the seal of guarding the palace, she would have taken the initiative to entangle Chonglou.


    It''s also because of the seal.


    Chonglou is very depressed.


    Since I can''t eat stupid girl, I''ll bully her. This is my brother.


    "Wu..."


    Bullied by Chonglou.


    Stupid girl is in a hurry, worried and expecting to be happy.


    That kind of contradictory heart, let her enjoy some kind of strange pleasure on the body and mind.


    Confused stupid girl, directly entangled in the heavy building body.


    If it''s not for the seal of guarding the palace, let her keep a little clear.


    I''m afraid that today''s stupid girl has long been immersed in various means of Chonglou.


    "Stupid girl, you will be my man in the future."


    "Do you know?"


    Chonglou embraces stupid girl''s delicate waist and says with a comfortable face.


    Because of the seal of guarding the palace, Chonglou can''t follow stupid girl any further.


    However, the beauty in the arms, that kind of pleasant feeling, is also to let Chonglou elder brother satisfied.


    "Well."


    Stupid girl''s soft voice was full of shyness.

 C1285

    The seal of guarding the palace.


    I hate Chonglou.


    I can''t do it, stupid girl.


    However, Chonglou brother''s means can also make him enjoy the ultimate happiness.


    But stupid girl suffered.


    I was insulted by brother Chonglou for a long time.


    Stupid girl directly paralyzed in the arms of the tower.


    It''s the shyness of what happens and the pleasure of being with Chonglou.


    After all, taste the sweetness of men and women, stupid girl does not resist the bullying of Chonglou.


    What''s more, this stupid girl is expecting to be bullied by Chonglou.


    "Stupid girl, your grandfather should be OK."


    Chonglou embraces stupid girl''s jade body and asks quietly in her ear.


    "Well."


    "Grandfather''s poison has been removed."


    "Thank you very much."


    Stupid girl whispered.


    "Thank me?"


    "How do you thank me?"


    Chonglou has a bad face, and his palm is not honest.


    And stupid girl''s body is also tight, hands around the palm of the tower.


    Stupid girl although stupid, but she is not stupid, but the character is relatively indifferent, and she is also a big beauty after all.


    Attractive body holding the palm of Paris.


    I can feel the amazing touch.


    Brother Chonglou was so excited that he almost had a good time.


    Maybe she felt the scorching temperature of Chonglou''s arm, and stupid girl''s face became ruddy again.


    "Said grandfather


    "Let me cherish our relationship."


    Stupid girl blushed.


    "Cherish our relationship?"


    "What''s the relationship?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    This kind of breaking the casserole to ask in the end, let stupid girl blush again, head directly buried in the arms of Chonglou.


    "That''s the relationship..."


    Stupid girl said again, deliberately vague.


    She was thin skinned and embarrassed to say it directly.


    "Which relationship is it?"


    Brother Chonglou is a bad guy. He deliberately wants stupid girl to say it.


    After all, bullying girls is the specialty of brother Chonglou.


    Of course, this kind of bullying is not real bullying, but the guidance with love.


    "Granddad agreed. It''s about me and you."


    "He, promise, it''s about the two of us."


    "I can be your woman and marry you."


    "Even if you have a woman, if you are afraid that your woman will not be happy, I can be your maid..."


    Stupid girl said again.


    Speak the words clearly.


    However, she is still very shy.


    Stupid girl thanks Chonglou for saving Yan Suiqing.


    I also appreciate the escort of Chonglou.


    Along the way, stupid girl has been loving Chonglou for a long time.


    And, because a lot of ridiculous things happened.


    Her feelings for Chonglou are more and more profound.


    Now, his grandfather promised himself and Chonglou things, stupid girl naturally will not object.


    Even, the two have come to a step.


    He was stripped by the villain Chonglou and bullied for a long time.


    Stupid girl is totally lost.


    Both physical and mental, have been imprinted by Chonglou, belong to Chonglou imprint.


    Anyway.


    Stupid girl already felt that she was a person of great importance.


    "Chonglou..."


    "Will you love me?"


    Stupid girl asked again with a coy face.


    Her words were full of longing and sincerity.


    But he was afraid that Chonglou didn''t love him.


    That kind of humble feeling, it is a little heartache for this stupid girl.


    "Yes."


    "Stupid girl, if you are my woman, you will always be."


    "Come on, give me a smile."


    No one in Chonglou is seriously teasing stupid girl.


    The latter laughs, hands tightly around the neck of the tower, head close to the chest of the tower, enjoying a moment of beauty.

 C1286

    "Bad guy, get up quickly. You''ve been sleeping for three days."


    Stupid girl pulled the arm of the tower.


    "Let''s go and meet Grandpa."


    Stupid girl whispered in the heavy building ear.


    Ruddy beautiful jade, with the lingering charm of being bullied by Chonglou.


    Although because of the palace seal, stupid girl did not become a real woman.


    But being bullied by Chonglou, stupid girl also tasted women''s happiness.


    To a certain extent, stupid girl is actually a woman, a woman of great importance.


    "Stay with me for a while."


    The heavy building embraces the waist of stupid girl, the palm begins to be dishonest again.


    Be attacked by Chonglou, this time, stupid girl didn''t resist.


    It''s the tower.


    Her skin was red again.


    Chonglou and stupid girl played around for a while.


    And stupid girl''s jade face is also red blood.


    A moment of beauty.


    Chonglou and stupid girl came out of the house.


    Chonglou is dressed in black and has a handsome face. Because of its deep eyes, it is full of mystery.


    As for stupid girls.


    For the first time, she seems to become more and more beautiful.


    Like a blooming beautiful flower, it is very attractive.


    Stupid girl wears the ice silk palace skirt bought by Chonglou, which makes her more elegant and sexy.


    With the heavy building side, stupid girl like a little woman, eyes only heavy building.


    "Master, are you all right?"


    Stupid girl''s yard outside, scar meow guard outside.


    Seeing Chonglou come out, he was very excited.


    Although there is a little dissatisfaction with the owner of Chonglou.


    But because of things like Hanyuan sword saint.


    Scar meow is more and more admire Chonglou.


    Right now, I''m willing to follow Chonglou.


    "Nothing serious."


    "Where''s Ling er?"


    Chonglou asked.


    "Ling''er follows Hanyuan, over there in the medicine garden."


    Scar meow even busy way.


    "Well, let''s go and see ling''er and them first."


    Chonglou nodded.


    Stupid girl around the arm of the tower, a gentle face nodded.


    Yan family medicine garden.


    This is Yan''s important place.


    Ordinary people can''t get in here.


    Even the elder of Yan Family and others can''t enter.


    Because only Yan Family long sign, can enter here.


    Yan Family master Yan with Qing, directly will Hanyuan sword Saint them, arranged in this Yan Family important place.


    I haven''t entered Yan''s medicine garden yet.


    Chonglou can sense the fluctuation of various source arrays.


    What surprised Chonglou most was a quasi eighth order source array.


    The existence of the gathering source array is also the key to the existence of the medicine garden.


    Yan family is the largest family in Tianbei snow area after all.


    There is a huge medicine garden in this mansion.


    This is a shock to Chonglou.


    "Chonglou boy, have you recovered?"


    At the stone table of the medicine garden, Hanyuan Jiansheng, who was drinking tea, said with a smile.


    Beside Hanyuan Jiansheng, Hanjian is practicing. This guy is being taught by Hanyuan Jiansheng.


    Now the cold sword, whose forehead is full of sweat, is obviously suffering from inhuman pain.


    Even if Chonglou appeared, he could only practice.


    Because Hanyuan sword Saint didn''t stop, he had to practice.


    "Well, just recovered."


    "However, master Hanyuan, you are in a good mood."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Sitting beside Hanyuan Jiansheng, ling''er jumps directly into the arms of Chonglou, holding a spirit fruit in her hand and gnawing it.


    Chonglou touched linger''s head with a smile.


    "Master Hanyuan, did the people of Xueying hall ever come to trouble?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    After he fell into a coma, he was rather worried about it.

 C1287

    "The person of blood shadow Temple didn''t appear in Yan''s house."


    "But yesterday I went out for a walk."


    "Although there is no blood shadow hall in Yan''s family, the people of Yan''s family are in contact with the insects in the blood shadow hall."


    "This wench their Yan family big elder, then contacted a blood shadow Temple of total helmsman."


    Hanyuan sword Saint said in a cold voice.


    "Chief helmsman of the blood shadow hall? What strength is that? "


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "The holy land is about one."


    "Although the influence of the blood shadow temple is very annoying."


    "But they are really strong."


    "But these guys are inside the territory I''m patrolling."


    "It''s a bunch of people who don''t know what to do."


    Han Yuan sword saint''s face says coldly.


    "Holy land?"


    Hearing this strength, Chonglou broke his mouth.


    In the face of Tianxuan realm, Chonglou almost hung up after being slapped twice.


    If it wasn''t for Hanyuan Jiansheng, Chonglou would have been killed by two slaps.


    Facing the warrior in holy land, Chonglou has no possibility of resistance.


    I''m afraid of Chonglou now.


    Along the way, what will happen, Chonglou is no surprise.


    But compared to what happened.


    Chonglou is a bit depressed, but its strength is too weak.


    "Why?"


    "Are you afraid?"


    "Don''t worry. If you have an old man here, will you deal with the Holy Land master?"


    "You and Hanjian boy, their strength is too weak."


    "You need time to grow."


    "So don''t think so much about it."


    "Improve your strength."


    Seeing the worry in Chonglou''s heart, Hanyuan Jiansheng said with a smile.


    "Those guys in the blood shadow hall, especially the chief helmsman."


    "You don''t care about me right now."


    "Obviously, their goal is the pharmacist conference."


    "I don''t think I''m going to make time for us at the moment."


    "I have to say that these guys are very brave.


    "This time, I will clean all the insects in Xueying hall in Tianbei snow area."


    The cold yuan sword saint''s eyes said coldly.


    See the cold breath of the sword saint of Hanyuan.


    Chonglou can''t help murmuring.


    The strong in holy land is worthy of being the top strong next to the king''s land.


    The realm of God and king is the common existence of water chestnut.


    And the strong in holy land is the top strong in lingxuan land.


    It''s really admirable to be able to reach this point.


    Elder brother Chonglou is just nine in the dark.


    It''s not far from the holy land.


    "Teacher, I can''t bear it."


    Beside the body of Hanyuan sword.


    Cold sword a face pain of say.


    His body, has been completely wet with sweat.


    "Hold on a little longer."


    The cold yuan sword Saint looked at his apprentice coldly.


    Although Hanjian has made some progress, for Hanyuan Jiansheng, Hanjian should be able to do better.


    "Master Hanyuan."


    "Why don''t I try?"


    See that the master of Hanyuan sword is trying to test Hanjian with prestige.


    Chonglou is interested.


    Because in the pressure of Hanyuan Jiansheng, Chonglou felt the pressure of the top martial arts.


    It is obvious that the martial arts prestige of the holy land level has surpassed the martial arts mystique.


    But for Chonglou, in that kind of pressure, it seems to be able to have a lot of understanding.


    "Oh?"


    "You want to have a try?"


    "Since you want to try."


    "Come on then."


    "But first."


    "That kind of feeling may make your life worse than death."


    Hanyuan sword Saint said with a smile.

 C1288

    "Bang!"


    The cold sword, unable to bear the pressure, burst into an explosion.


    He spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    "Stinky boy, get up and meditate."


    The master of Hanyuan sword stares at Hanjian.


    The cold sword insisted to the limit, also let the cold yuan sword Saint slightly some satisfaction.


    However, at this moment, Hanyuan sword saint''s attention is staying on Chonglou''s body.


    "Why?"


    Hanyuan sword saint''s eyes, stretched out a little surprise.


    The release of his authority did not weaken at all.


    It''s the same level as Hanjian.


    However, Chonglou is directly hard to resist down.


    Moreover, when the martial arts understanding of Chonglou is inspired.


    What happened surprised Hanyuan Jiansheng more.


    "This boy has understood more than 60 martial arts wills."


    "So many martial arts wills have long been able to advance to the junxuan realm."


    "What''s this kid doing in dixuanjing Jiuchong on purpose?"


    I feel the fluctuation of martial will around Chonglou.


    That''s a shock to Hanyuan Jiansheng.


    In his eyes.


    Chonglou''s Wudao will can promote junxuan realm.


    Moreover, at least 90% of the people in junxuan''s realm are not as good at understanding the martial arts as Chonglou.


    But Chonglou did not improve its strength.


    This surprised Hanyuan Jiansheng.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "This is the seven great mysteries?"


    Feel the sudden burst of air around the Chonglou.


    Hanyuan sword saint was shocked.


    "This boy, is he the descendant of the seven great sages?"


    Feel the Qi Jue''s mysterious atmosphere around Chonglou, which makes Hanyuan sword Saint more surprised.


    "Why?"


    The next moment, the look of Hanyuan sword Saint changed again.


    "This boy, is he understanding my martial arts


    "Hey."


    "Funny boy, I realized my martial will."


    "Interesting, interesting."


    "Since you want to understand the will of martial arts, I''ll see how much you can understand."


    Hanyuan sword saint''s whole body, about a thousand kinds of martial will, appears directly.


    Chonglou is also shocked by the emergence of thousands of martial arts wills.


    But for Chonglou, he was more excited.


    The demon God gave Chonglou a request.


    We must understand 200 kinds of martial arts wills to advance to the junxuan realm.


    Chonglou is having a headache and can''t find more martial will.


    At present, the sword sage of Hanyuan is very grateful for his help.


    With the release of soul power, Chonglou directly began to understand the martial will released by Hanyuan sword sage.


    "The boy."


    "It seems that I like to understand the will of martial arts."


    "In that case."


    "I''ll see how much you can understand."


    The sword sage of Hanyuan looks solemn and pays attention to the martial will of Chonglou.


    Chonglou understood this way.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was a day and a night.


    Stupid girl saw this scene, but she was a little worried.


    But seeing Chonglou immersed in cultivation, she didn''t disturb her.


    As for Hanyuan sword saint, he also let this tower understand.


    When Han Jian saw that Chonglou was practicing like this, he also followed Chonglou to understand the will of martial arts.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days have passed.


    After five days of rest, Yan Suiqing completely recovered.


    He not only recovered from his injury, but also completely eliminated the poison in his body.


    What''s more.


    Because the disaster does not die, Yan with Qing directly after the break and stand.


    Half foot, stepping into the holy land.


    This semi holy place is not the kind of vague touch of Yan''s elder to the holy place.


    Yan with Qing, it is really into the semi holy realm.


    When I come to the medicine garden, I see the scene of Chonglou and Hanyuan Jiansheng.


    He did not interrupt them.


    But do stupid girl side, a face of amiable looking at Yan Ran and Chonglou.

 C1289

    Three days later, three days later.


    Chonglou is completely immersed in cultivation.


    However, in the past six days, Chonglou realized as many as 120 martial arts wills.


    However, there is still a long way to go.


    "Grandfather, is he going to be ok?"


    Yan Ran grabs Yan Sui Qing''s sleeve, a face worries to say.


    "Why?"


    "Girl, are you worried about your little lover?"


    Yan with clear caresses white beard, smile says.


    "Grandfather..."


    Stupid girl pretty face a red, words drag long said.


    "All right, all right, Grandpa''s kidding."


    "My dear granddaughter, she has grown up."


    "There''s someone in mind."


    Yan said with a smile.


    This makes stupid girl''s pretty face even more red.


    "Girl, don''t worry."


    "The boy is fine."


    "This boy can''t stop his cultivation."


    "It seems that his promotion is huge."


    Yan said with a smile.


    Seeing the shy face of his granddaughter, he also knew that his granddaughter had an important place in her heart.


    That kind of love, extremely deep.


    "Grandfather, there are still five days left for the pharmacist conference."


    "Did you ask Chonglou not to practice?"


    Yan Ran asked again.


    Pharmacists meeting, there are some preparations.


    Yan Ran is worried that the cultivation of Chonglou has gone too far.


    "Five days. It''s still early."


    "No hurry, no hurry."


    Yan said with a smile.


    The voice has just dropped, and a sudden change has taken place.


    "Hum..."


    All of a sudden.


    The whole body of Chonglou has a mysterious fluctuation.


    "Grandfather..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Feel the terrible soul wave around Chonglou.


    Yan ran a face anxiously call to.


    "This boy, the soul seems to be breaking through."


    Yan Suiqing is a pharmacist of eight grades. His soul power is extremely strong.


    Directly know that Chonglou is to make a breakthrough in soul power.


    "This kind of soul fluctuation is to break through the metaphysical realm."


    "Lord Hanyuan, please increase your soul pressure."


    Yan with Qing hurriedly said to Hanyuan sword saint.


    "Will it not affect Chonglou if we increase the prestige of soul?"


    Yan Ran worried way.


    "Girl, you don''t know something."


    "The more powerful the breakthrough of soul power, the greater the benefit."


    "Of course, we have to grasp a peak."


    "Otherwise, there will be danger."


    "Lord Hanyuan is very powerful. He is in charge."


    "It''s perfect."


    Yan said with a smile.


    At the moment when Yan Suiqing talks, Hanyuan sword saint has already made a move.


    Although the soul power control of Hanyuan sword saint is not as meticulous as the pharmacist.


    But Hanyuan sword saint is an old monster after all.


    He saw a lot of this.


    He knew exactly how much pressure Chonglou needed.


    In the terror of the soul.


    The soul of Chonglou is gradually strengthened.


    Moreover, on the surface of the tower, a layer of white human shape slowly condenses.


    The condensed form is the form of Chonglou.


    The white human form is the soul form.


    The soul comes out of the body, which is the symbol of the metaphysical realm.


    The soul rushes out of the sky, and the prestige of the soul diffuses directly.


    After that, the soul enters the body.


    The soul power of Chonglou gradually stops.


    However, the strength of Chonglou has been greatly improved.


    "My soul seems to have stepped into the mysterious realm!"


    Chonglou is an eye opener. His eyes are full of vitality.


    The benefits of the promotion of the soul are enormous.


    "Little fellow, congratulations on entering the mysterious realm."


    Yan with clear caresses white beard, smile says.


    "Uncle Yan, uncle Yuxin, let me say hello to you."


    "He should feel happy at Yan''s home."


    Chonglou respectfully faces Yan Suiqing.


    Hear Yu Xin''s name, Yan with clear face, smile immediately become rich up.

 C1290

    "Yuxin, it''s your uncle."


    "How is he?"


    Yan said with a kind smile.


    Looking at Chonglou, it is as kind as looking at your grandson.


    "Well, uncle, he''s very strong."


    "However, uncle Yan is not as powerful as Uncle Yan."


    "Hey, don''t tell this to Mr. Yuxin."


    "Otherwise, he''ll hit me again."


    Chonglou said jokingly.


    This words a, Yan with clear direct laugh.


    "You can talk, son."


    "The spirit''s character is a bit like that guy Yuxin."


    "After so many years, Yuxin, I owe others again."


    Yan with Qing helpless shook his head.


    For him, he and Yu Xin traveled together in the northern regions of the sky, and even went out to experience.


    Yuxin saved his life many times.


    Of course, they also helped each other.


    That friendship of life and death, though it has been so long, can make people remember deeply.


    "Uncle Yan, uncle Yuxin said that you and he are close friends. It''s very urgent to hear that something happened to you."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    The elder brother of Chonglou arching Yan Suiqing''s granddaughter Yan Ran.


    I don''t know what will happen if I don''t say something nice.


    Fortunately, Yan Suiqing quite like Chonglou, so since, Chonglou elder brother but took a lot of advantage.


    Stupid girl stood beside Chonglou and was held by Chonglou unconsciously.


    In front of her grandfather Yan Suiqing, stupid girl''s jade face immediately turned red.


    See Yan with clear stare at oneself, stupid girl hurriedly want to get rid of the heavy building of the talons.


    As a result, Chonglou tightly held her slender hand, deliberately did not let go.


    Brother Chonglou won''t let go of the meat sent to his mouth.


    "You two little guys..."


    Yan with Qing helpless shook his head.


    Then he took out a delicate box and handed it to Chonglou.


    "Uncle Yan, what''s this


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "This is the spirit of the spirit."


    "It belongs to eight kinds of panacea."


    "Although it''s not a pill, refining and absorbing it is of great benefit to soul power."


    "You little guy, you just broke through the mysterious realm. This spirit is just right for you."


    Yan said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Shibo Yan."


    Chonglou is not affectable, thanks directly.


    "Yanran girl can give it to you."


    "You should treat her well."


    "Otherwise, old man, I will be very unhappy."


    Yan with the clear smile again.


    His words are a little direct.


    This is to take Chonglou and Yanran as a couple.


    "Grandfather, what are you talking about?"


    Stupid girl urgent, red face way.


    "Girl."


    "Don''t you think carefully, Grandpa?"


    "Since you two kids like each other, it''s settled."


    "In order to avoid those guys in the clan bothering me with nothing."


    "Chonglou is a good guy, and he can get along with you."


    "You''ve never been so close to other men before."


    Yan Suiqing''s face is full of smiles.


    Although stupid girl tries to show that it has nothing to do with Chonglou, her eyes can''t deceive Yan Suiqing.


    As for brother Chonglou.


    The elder brother of Chonglou is not affectable at all. The beauty is kind and sincere.


    In other words, brother Chonglou is old seembryo.


    Romantic flower heart also said so fresh and refined.


    "Cough."


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa. I will take good care of Yanran."


    Chonglou elder brother directly changed his tongue, which made Yan Suiqing laugh again.


    And the stupid girl on one side is even more brilliant.


    "Bad guy..."


    Yan Ran gently kicked the heavy building.


    Although the mouth said so, but pretty face is blushing.

 C1291

    "Uncle."


    When Yan Suiqing talks with her, Yanran''s sixth uncle, Yanlu, walks into Yan''s pharmacy.


    Yan Lu is Yan with Qing optimistic about the next Yan Family long, also can be regarded as Yan ran their legitimate.


    "Second uncle, fourth uncle, seventh uncle, they have returned to the clan."


    Yan Lu Lian is busy.


    "Well."


    Yan with the nod.


    "Lord Hanyuan, the family has something to deal with. I''ll go."


    "Yan Ran, treat them well here."


    "You know what?"


    Yan with the clear look slightly changed said.


    "Yes, grandfather!"


    Stupid girl nodded.


    There was a change in the family.


    Stupid girl, a girl, doesn''t know what to do.


    If there is no Yan with Qing, she is completely at a loss.


    Now Yan with Qing recovery, she also put all the expectations on Yan with Qing.


    "Chonglou boy."


    "Take care of yourself in the medicine garden."


    "The spirit liquid can further stabilize your soul power."


    "It''s good for your cultivation."


    Yan with the clear smile again.


    Finish saying these, Yan along with pure just prepare to leave.


    "Grandfather."


    Stupid girl suddenly called, eyes slightly red, a worried face said.


    "Grandfather, you should pay attention to your body."


    Stupid girl red eyes, heart uncomfortable said.


    Since Yan with clear out things, stupid girl just know, oneself suddenly how weak.


    In the family, there are a group of strangers, and they are more than strangers.


    "Girl, grandpa is OK."


    "You, don''t worry."


    Yan Sui Qing''s eyes were very gentle, and a smile appeared on her old face.


    Breaking through the semi holy realm, Yan Suiqing can live thousands of years longer. As long as he is not killed, he will not fall.


    It''s just that Yanran stupid girl is too afraid of Yan Suiqing''s accident.


    Yan with Qing and Yan Lu leave, Yan home medicine garden, restored a trace of silence.


    "Master Hanyuan, those guys in the blood shadow hall won''t come to Yan''s house, will they?"


    Chonglou asked.


    This is for Yan Ran to ask.


    "Don''t worry, boy. If there is any change in those insects, I can feel it."


    "Break through the Holy Land and reach my level of strength."


    "Most of the northern snow is within my perception."


    "I''ll know every move of those guys."


    "Don''t worry, son."


    "They can''t make waves with me."


    "Yan''s house is safe now."


    Han Yuan sword Saint explained with a smile.


    Han Yuan sword saint''s words, Yan Ran stupid girl in the heart this just relieved to come down.


    "Master Hanyuan, can you help me? Let me understand the will of martial arts again."


    Chonglou rubbed his hands.


    Chonglou still needs 40 martial will to break through the junxuan realm.


    At present, Chonglou is very happy to ask Hanyuan Jiansheng to help.


    "You boy, have understood more than 150 martial arts will."


    "This is enough for you to break through the junxuan realm."


    "Why do you want to understand the will of martial arts?"


    Han Yuan sword Saint asks curiously.


    "Master Hanyuan, to tell you the truth."


    "This is my teacher''s request."


    "He let me understand 200 martial arts will, in order to break through the realm of Jun Xuan."


    "To say that is to sharpen my will."


    Chonglou said helplessly.


    This words but let one side of cold sword is also a face startled.


    Although Hanjian is often tortured by Hanyuan Jiansheng.


    However, it is also quite troublesome to comprehend the two hundred martial arts and wills.


    "It seems that your teacher is also interesting."


    "It seems that I''m going to let Hanjian try this way of sharpening."


    Hanyuan sword saint has a smile on his face.


    But the cold sword on one side looks depressed.

 C1292

    "Master Hanyuan, please."


    Chonglou is respectful.


    "You boy, you are a spirit."


    "Well, I have nothing to do."


    "You and Hanjian are friends, and you have saved Hanjian''s life."


    "I''ll help you."


    "Let you break through the junxuan realm as soon as possible."


    Han Yuan sword body smiles and nods.


    Hanyuan sword saint''s whole body is full of martial power.


    In the body of Hanyuan sword saint, thousands of martial arts will appear again.


    That diffuses but out of the martial way will, directly pressed on the heavy building body.


    Forty martial arts will.


    If Chonglou wants to understand and absorb, it will take only two or three days with its current strength and soul strength.


    Moreover, the more you understand the will of martial arts, the faster you can understand Chonglou.


    In addition to the care of Hanyuan sword saint, the understanding speed of Chonglou is faster.


    Time, three days later.


    Two hundred martial arts will, Chonglou has been overfulfilled.


    Chonglou understood 220 ways.


    With this huge accumulation of martial arts will.


    Chonglou, directly start to impact junxuan realm.


    Junxuan realm is the power of Junlin to the world.


    The king''s presence in the world is the general trend and will of martial arts.


    The coercion formed by the will of martial arts can affect the spiritual power of heaven and earth, so as to strengthen itself and confront the enemy.


    "Hoo."


    "Thank you, master Hanyuan."


    Two hundred martial arts and wills are finally realized.


    Chonglou was very excited.


    You know, Chonglou didn''t intend to be able to fully understand the will of 200 martial arts.


    However, because of the existence of Hanyuan sword sage, it took more than ten days for Chonglou to complete the 200 martial arts wills.


    "You''ve got a lot of talent."


    "It''s your talent to understand so quickly."


    "Nothing I can do."


    Hanyuan sword Saint shook his head.


    He accepted Hanjian because Hanjian fits Hanyuan very well.


    What''s more, the talent is good.


    However, compared with Chonglou, the talent of cold sword is worse.


    "Master Hanyuan, I want to take this opportunity to break through junxuan."


    "I''d like to help you protect the Dharma."


    Chonglou smiles again.


    "You boy, hurry up, hurry up."


    "There are so many things."


    The sword sage of Hanyuan takes a look at Chonglou.


    Chonglou knows that Hanyuan sword saint is an old monster who has lived for tens of thousands of years, and after learning the information of Hanyuan old ghost from the demon God.


    That''s a big advantage.


    "Thank you, master Hanyuan."


    Chonglou sits directly cross legged.


    With a flick of his fingers, a pill was sent directly into Chonglou''s mouth.


    "Broken Jundan?"


    "The boy is well prepared."


    Seeing Chonglou swallow the pill, Hanyuan Jiansheng nods.


    Breaking Jundan can better break through junxuan realm.


    Moreover, this pill is mild in efficacy, with the effect of warming meridians and refining constitution.


    After taking the pill, Chonglou began to impact junxuan.


    Han Jian, Yan Ran, Luan ling''er, lie Qing, Han Yuan Jian Sheng.


    Five people are all staring at the Chonglou impact Jun xuanjing.


    When the Xuanli around Chonglou fluctuates.


    Hanyuan sword saint''s face was surprised again.


    "This boy is just the accumulation of Xuanli, even if he is a wuzhe in junxuan realm."


    "I don''t know what this kid did."


    Rao shihanyuan was shocked when he felt the great energy fluctuation in Chonglou.


    However, the sword sage of Hanyuan didn''t know that Chonglou had practiced three miracles.


    In addition to the blood of the devil into the body.


    Chonglou also has the strong constitution of the Earth Spirit Protoss.


    And the magic God created the "magic God decision", can bring more huge benefits.


    It is the mysterious and turbid Qi that is cultivated in "the decision of the devil", which originally has great trauma to the body.


    However, after being transformed by "the decision of the devil", xuanzhuo''s Qi not only won''t hurt Chonglou, but also brought great benefits to Chonglou.

 C1293

    "Boom!"


    The terrible Xuanli roared out.


    The pervasive coercion contains more than 200 zhongwudao wills, as well as the fluctuation of such coercion as Qijue aoyi.


    The Xuanli fluctuation of Chonglou is also promoted to a peak.


    Chonglou found.


    There were nine Xuanli rivers in my body.


    These nine Xuanli rivers represent the nine levels of Dixuan realm.


    But in the moment of stepping into the realm of Jun Xuan.


    Nine rivers merge into one.


    After the nine rivers merged into one, they began to rotate and expand.


    But it''s more than an hour''s evolution.


    After the fusion and expansion of the nine rivers, a circular Xuanli lake was formed.


    The Xuanli contained in this Xuanli lake is almost a hundred times more than that of dixuanjing.


    When Chonglou heart read a move.


    At the time of Zhou Tianyun''s transformation.


    Chonglou''s body is immediately full of rich Xuanli energy.


    The surging feeling of abundant Xuanli makes Chonglou extremely excited.


    Compared with Dixuan realm, junxuan realm is really different.


    If Chonglou and Hanjian fight again now.


    Chonglou is sure to defeat the cold sword.


    Because in the moment of entering junxuan realm.


    Chonglou suddenly understood why the cold sword said that junxuanjing Qichong and junxuanjing 8chong are so different.


    Because although there is only one level difference between the seven levels of junxuan realm and the eight levels of junxuan realm.


    But it represents a different qualitative change of energy.


    In junxuan, you can control and use the power of upanism.


    But Chonglou found that he could use the power of upanism now.


    The power of upanism is integrated into Xuanli, and the explosion of such energy is also a hundred times explosion.


    "Teacher, the power of upanism, is it so terrible?"


    Chonglou''s face is incredible.


    "Nonsense."


    "The power of upanism is also a higher level of martial arts perception."


    "Nature is not comparable to martial arts and will."


    "If you were not reformed by the blood of the Supreme God, plus three scriptures."


    "Do you think it''s your talent that you can use the power of upanism?"


    The demon God saw that Chonglou was a little proud, and directly poured cold water on it.


    "Well, teacher."


    "I''m just happy."


    "It doesn''t really express anything."


    Brother Chonglou is a little depressed.


    In the words of the demon God, he seems to be a little smug fool.


    "All right."


    "You''ve just broken through the junxuan realm. Let''s get used to the sudden strength."


    "The power of upanism, integrated with Xuanli martial arts, will have a very powerful power, and the power of upanism is not only to make you have a stronger power."


    "You boy, absorb it."


    The demon God has a voice.


    "Yes, sir."


    "Teacher, when I break through the mysterious realm, you won''t let me understand 200 kinds of martial arts to break through, will you?"


    Chonglou a little worried said.


    "If you want, I can give you a try."


    "You boy, just broke through the junxuan realm, thinking about Tianxuan realm, dreaming about you?"


    "Is it so easy to break through Tianxuan?"


    "Practice your skills."


    "First help Bing er''s blood disaster solve."


    "Now your soul is breaking through the mysterious realm, and Xuanli is breaking through the junxuan realm."


    "Such a huge breakthrough should be very sure to obtain the extremely cold snow lotus."


    "Binger, you must not let her suffer from blood disaster."


    The devil was stunned and said.


    The demon God regards Shangguan bing''er as his own good daughter. Naturally, he loves her very much.


    Compared with the current Chonglou, Chonglou elder brother is more and more like a poor child who no one loves.

 C1294

    "Hoo, fresh and fresh!"


    Chonglou advanced junxuan realm, and stabilized its strength in junxuan realm.


    However, the powerful Xuanli fluctuation makes Chonglou very comfortable.


    "Congrats, congrats."


    "Breaking through the junxuan realm is a big hurdle."


    Hanyuan sword Saint said with a gentle smile.


    "Master Hanyuan, thank you for the breakthrough of Chonglou."


    "Be worshipped by the boy."


    Chonglou looks grateful and bows directly to Hanyuan sword saint.


    "All right, all right, get up."


    "This little thing is nothing."


    "You should practice hard and try to reach my level."


    "Maybe one day, there will be some troubles on the mainland that need you and Han Jian."


    Hanyuan sword Saint sighs.


    Now the land of lingxuan is peaceful.


    But the battle ten thousand years ago is still fresh in Hanyuan''s memory.


    He was worried about something happening again.


    "Teacher, are you serious?"


    "If you can''t solve it, I''m afraid it''s more difficult for me and brother Chonglou."


    Han Jian shakes his head and says that in front of Han Yuan sword sage, Han Jian is very humble.


    "You silly boy."


    "Now you''re not as good as me."


    "Are you not as good as me?"


    "Your talent is much better than mine."


    "In the future, it''s only a matter of time before you surpass me."


    "You two boys have great talent."


    "Among the top powers of Lingwu in the future, there are your names."


    "So, you all have confidence."


    Hanyuan sword Saint said with a smile.


    "Master Hanyuan is right."


    "If Han Jian and I can reach your level in the future, we can be on call if we have any orders."


    Chonglou said with a firm face.


    "Well, you boy, I remember your words."


    Hanyuan sword Saint smiles.


    "Hey hey, master Hanyuan, do you think we should go out for a walk?"


    "It''s said that Xueyan city is the largest and most prosperous city in Tianbei snow area."


    "I haven''t had a good look yet."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Chonglou naturally wants to pull Hanyuan Jiansheng up. In this way, he has a powerful and terrifying bodyguard.


    "You boys, you guys, go shopping by yourself."


    "There are no insects in Xueyan city now."


    "The insects of Xueying hall are gathering in Xuehe city not far from Xueyan city."


    "If you go to the city, there will be no danger."


    "I want to watch the bugs, so I won''t go with you."


    "You go."


    Hanyuan Jiansheng naturally knew the careful thought of Chonglou, so he said in a hurry.


    "Oh?"


    "In that case, let''s go out and have a look."


    "What would you like to buy, master Hanyuan? Boy, I''ll bring it back to you by the way. "


    Chonglou smiles again.


    "The snow lotus wine in Xueyan city is unique."


    "See if you can get me some back."


    The sword sage of Hanyuan smiles.


    This guy from Chonglou will come here. Hanyuan Jiansheng also likes it.


    "All right."


    "When the boy comes back, he will do it well."


    Chonglou nodded.


    "Brother Hanjian."


    "Let''s go shopping."


    Chonglou nods to hanjiandao.


    "Ling''er, scar meow!"


    Chonglou holds Benniu''s palm in one hand, facing Luan ling''er and lieqing Dao for one hundred years.


    "Master, can you stop calling me scar meow in the future..."


    Lieqing looked at her exaggerated figure, with a very wronged face.


    "Ling''er, do you think there is something wrong with the name scar meow?"


    Chonglou holds Luan ling''er in her arms, pinches her little face and asks.


    "That sounds good."


    "Very cute, suitable for brother lieqing."


    Luan ling''er''s smile is very lovely.


    Although lie Qing is discontented, seeing Luan ling''er, he has no temper.


    Luan ling''er has the blood of Luan and Feng. The pressure of blood makes lieqing not dare to attack Luan ling''er.

 C1295

    "Stupid girl, it seems that your grandfather has completely controlled the situation of Yan''s family."


    Chonglou and his party passed Yan''s house.


    And Chonglou they first came to Yan''s different.


    Originally Yan family big elder they, is want to wait for way Yan with clear oneself die, then control Yan family.


    Originally all the way, when Chonglou came, he felt many martial artists of Yan''s family.


    But now, it''s completely changed.


    Obviously, Yan with Qing master, for the whole Yan Family control, very strong.


    "Grandfather is the most respected person in the family."


    "It''s just that the elders are greedy for profits."


    "After my grandfather recovered, he abandoned them directly."


    Yan Ran even busy way.


    Directly abandoned


    The corner of the mouth of Chonglou is slightly drawn.


    The amiable old man was very gentle to his relatives.


    To the enemy, the means are not soft at all.


    "Why, afraid of Grandpa?"


    "Don''t worry, grandpa won''t give you a hand."


    "Unless, unless you bully me."


    Stupid girl pretty face slightly red, that seductive scarlet, let Chonglou secretly patted the latter''s sweet buttocks.


    "Villain, how dare you bully me?"


    "Believe it or not, I''ll tell Grandpa."


    Stupid girl blushed and patted the building.


    "Stupid girl, let''s go."


    "Don''t make trouble, take us to have a good stroll in Xueyan city."


    "Do you have any special food in Xueyan city?"


    The heavy building curiously asks a way, saying tightly grasps the small hand that stupid girl slaps at random.


    Although now Chonglou breaks through junxuan, it can only absorb the energy of heaven and earth without eating for a month.


    But Chonglou, after all, is the soul through the people.


    For food, it''s a habit we''ve always formed.


    "Chonglou, I''ll take you to our Yan''s industrial restaurant, Xueyan restaurant."


    "There is the snow lotus wine that master Hanyuan wanted."


    "Besides, our family''s Xueyan restaurant has a lot of delicious food."


    "You can eat it for free."


    Stupid girl heard that Chonglou wanted to eat delicious food, directly took Chonglou to Xueyan restaurant.


    Chonglou, Yanran, Luan linger, lieqing, Hanjian.


    Five people went to Xueyan restaurant together.


    Xueyan city is worthy of the name of "miss Yanran" in Tianbei snow area


    "Did not expect, you unexpectedly early returned to the snow Yan city."


    "Leave without saying goodbye, but I''m very sad."


    Zhang Yue looked at Yan ran with a touch of heat in his eyes.


    "Master Zhang Yue, I''m eating with my friends. I hope you don''t disturb me."


    Yan Ran eyes slightly cold said.


    "Yan Ran."


    "You, let me go?"


    "In order to meet you, I went to Tianbei Yanyu. As a result, you left without saying goodbye."


    "I''ve done so much for you, why can''t you understand me?"


    Zhang Yue that facial expression, a face pain constipation of say.


    "Master Zhang Yue, please respect yourself."


    "I have nothing to do with you."


    "Since then, I''ve got a partner."


    Stupid girl a face deep feeling of saw a heavy building.


    This look made Zhang Yue collapse.


    When Zhang Yue burst out a terrible Xuanli, a master of Zhang family in tianxuanjing also stood up.

 C1296

    By Zhang Yue''s side, a Wuzhong warrior in tianxuanjing directly released his authority.


    Zhang Yue''s eyes were filled with anger and pain.


    "You have a partner?"


    "Is that him?"


    "Why is this rubbish worthy of you?"


    "I''m Zhang Yue''s young master. My Zhang family is in the snowy area in the north of the sky, just like your Yan family."


    "You and I are the most suitable partners."


    Zhang Yue roared.


    The look in the eyes, with a strong desire to possess.


    Moreover, when he looked at the tower, Zhang Yue''s eyes were full of murders.


    "Chonglou is my partner."


    "You can''t say that about him."


    Stupid girl is also angry Jiao Yan angry red, to Zhang Yue angrily scold way.


    Zhang Yue has nothing to do with Yan Ran.


    This guy just wanted to have stupid girl directly, so he pulled out what childhood sweetheart.


    Really want to say, Yan Family for Yan Family fundamental, never let Yan Ran marry Zhang Yue.


    This guy is wishful thinking.


    See stupid girl directly protect in front of the heavy building body, Zhang Yue''s look more cloudy.


    The eyes that look at Chonglou, want to kill Chonglou directly.


    "Waste, do you want to hide behind Yan Ran?"


    Zhang Yue said angrily.


    The strength of Zhang Yue is triple and nearly quadruple.


    Seeing that the Royal xuanjing of Chonglou is a primary level, it is natural to look down upon Chonglou.


    "Chonglou, ignore him."


    "We keep eating."


    Yan ran quickly to the heavy building with vegetables.


    However, Chonglou stood up.


    Being ridiculed and even shitting by people running over you.


    Can you bear it?


    Brother Chonglou is not a person to be bullied.


    If it''s the strength of tianxuanjing, if the Chonglou can''t be provoked, just bear it.


    Among the same generation, such as Zhang Yue, Chonglou has never been afraid.


    See Chonglou stand up directly.


    Stupid girl took the heavy building by the hand and looked worried.


    Stupid girl doesn''t want to get into trouble for Chonglou.


    I don''t want to be in danger.


    "Stupid girl, go away."


    Chonglou pinched stupid girl''s little hand and gave her a reassuring look.


    "However, the man behind Zhang Yue is his fourth uncle, who lives in the mysterious world."


    Stupid girl also believes in the strength of Chonglou.


    She naturally believed that Chonglou was not afraid of ZhangYue.


    But Zhang Yue''s fourth uncle, Zhang He, was not able to deal with Chonglou.


    "Don''t worry, there''s scar meow."


    Chonglou whispered in stupid girl''s ear.


    Two people close together, that intimate move.


    Zhang Yue''s eyes are red.


    "Let go of Yanran."


    Zhang Yue roared angrily.


    "Let go?"


    "Stupid girl is my wife, I want to hold it. What''s the matter?"


    "Bo..."


    Said, the heavy building this fellow also directly kisses Yan Ran stupid girl.


    The latter is a little embarrassed, but Zhang Yue is short of breath.


    "You want to die!"


    Zhang Yue drew out the sword directly, and the killing intention in his eyes almost showed directly.


    "Zhang Yue, this is my Yan Family''s property."


    "Please leave."


    See Zhang Yue to start posture, stupid girl worried again.


    "Chonglou, if you are a man, fight with me."


    Zhang Yue''s long sword pointed directly at him and said in an angry voice.


    "If you win, I won''t harass Yanran again."


    "If you lose, go away and don''t show up at Yanran''s side."


    "Because you are not qualified to have Yan Ran."


    Zhang Yueqi''s hand was shaking.


    Seeing his goddess in his arms and kissing him, Zhang Yue, if not scruple, is Yan''s restaurant.


    He''ll cut off the tower with a single sword.

 C1297

    "You''re going to fight me?"


    Chonglou grinned and looked at Zhang Yue curiously.


    "Well, I want you to understand."


    "You are not qualified to have Yanran."


    "You have no status, no strength, not even a finger of mine!"


    Zhang Yue''s words are fierce, and his arrogant face is deeply superior.


    In his eyes, Yan Ran should be his woman.


    Yan Ran, you should go to serve him and be treated as a forbidden.


    "Zhang Yue, if you want to fight me, I will."


    "But fight for life and death."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Life and death duel?"


    Zhang Yue was stunned for a moment, and his eyes narrowed slightly when he looked at Chonglou.


    "Well, since you want to fight for life and death, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Zhang Yue''s eyes were cold.


    He thinks that his strength can crush the tower.


    Naturally, I don''t worry about a duel.


    "Well, in that case."


    "Master Zhang Yue, please."


    "Fight for life and death, tomorrow."


    "What do you think?"


    Chonglou asked again with a smile.


    "Tomorrow?"


    "Tomorrow is tomorrow, but I''ll choose the venue."


    Zhang Yue roared.


    "No problem."


    "I don''t know. Where does Master Zhang Yue want to choose?"


    Chonglou smiles.


    If this guy chooses Zhang family, Chonglou is a bit of a headache.


    "Xueyan City, battle platform!"


    Zhang Yue had a grim face.


    "Stupid girl, where is the war platform?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    Chonglou, after all, is not a person of Xueyan City, and naturally does not understand Xueyan city.


    "The battle platform is the biggest arena in Xueyan city."


    "It can hold hundreds of thousands of people."


    "Zhang Yue is a guy who wants the whole city to know that you are fighting against him."


    Stupid girl slightly worried about the explanation said.


    Zhang family members have many small means.


    If you really play a little tricks, Chonglou lost to Zhang Yue.


    I''m afraid it''s going to be a lot of trouble.


    Stupid girl is very worried about this.


    "Hum."


    "Since it''s a duel between life and death, it''s certainly the best choice to choose a stage."


    "At that time, if you lose, I''ll make you die."


    "At that time, I will marry Yanran directly."


    "The whole city witnessed that moment, and they were not afraid of Yan''s refusal."


    Zhang Yue said confidently.


    "Ha ha, Zhang Yue Er Shao, you are confident."


    "Have you ever thought about when you lose?"


    Chonglou asked with a smile.


    "Lose?"


    "How can I lose against you?"


    "I, Zhang Yue, can''t lose in your hands."


    Zhang Yue''s eyes are full of confidence and pride.


    "All right."


    "The duel is settled."


    "The battle platform of Xueyan city tomorrow."


    "I will go to Chonglou."


    "What do you choose to start with?"


    Chonglou asked again with a smile.


    "Noon!"


    "Tomorrow afternoon, I''ll let you know how stupid it is to fight me to death."


    Zhang Yue said with a proud face.


    "All right, all right."


    "You can go."


    "In the duel of life and death, goodbye Zhenzhang."


    Chonglou waved his hand.


    "Hum."


    "We''ll see."


    With a wave of his hand, Zhang Yue''s family retreated.


    "Fool, are you crazy?"


    "Why do you want to fight Zhang Yue for life and death?"


    Zhang Yue left, stupid girl a face angry worry curse.


    "This guy''s been pestering you. It''s annoying."


    "If we get rid of him."


    "Aren''t you going to be a little more relaxed, too?"


    Chonglou touched Bai Nen Yuyan of stupid girl and said with a gentle face.


    I wanted to scold Chonglou.


    But the gentleness of Chonglou made stupid girl''s heart soften.

 C1298

    "Hello."


    "Big fool."


    "I know you do it for my good."


    "But the Zhang family is one of the three families in Tianbei snow area."


    "Even if you can defeat Zhang Yue."


    "But what if Zhang uses other methods to cheat?"


    "They can prepare tianlingzhi and other attack treasures for Zhang Yue."


    "If so."


    "You''re going to be very dangerous."


    Be moved by the gentleness of Chonglou don''t want, stupid girl is also soft eyes said.


    Chonglou has not treated her so gently.


    Heart full of feelings, stupid girl for Chonglou, is also more like.


    "All right, all right."


    "Don''t worry about that much."


    "Your husband and I are not vegetarian."


    "Now that I have proposed a duel between life and death, I am sure."


    "Otherwise, do you think I''ll risk losing and put you in a dilemma?"


    Chonglou rubbed stupid girl''s head.


    Two people so feed dog food, one side of the cold sword wry smile.


    "Weiwei, scar meow!"


    "The leg of the roasted snow beast belongs to Laozi."


    Chonglou glanced at his snow beast leg, which was put into his mouth by scar meow, and immediately roared angrily.


    "Master, isn''t there anything else?"


    Scar meow pointed to the one on stupid girl''s plate.


    "That''s stupid."


    Chonglou glared at scar.


    This guy also knew that Chonglou would not do this to him, and immediately began to sweep the disk crazily.


    "Chonglou, obviously brother lieqing, eat it."


    "I''ll call more."


    Stupid girl said with a smile.


    Scar meow''s essence is the green Xuan lion, stupid girl naturally knows.


    At this moment, although scar meow has become a strong man of 2.5 meters, nearly 3 meters.


    I didn''t give him that expression, but it was a little cute.


    After all, such a fierce beast is made by Chonglou. No one will feel funny.


    Chonglou has a lot of food. In addition, it''s because of the warrior.


    A meal of more than 100 Jin is not a problem at all.


    Xuanli is full-bodied, and the jokes are absorbed completely. In addition, most of the food we eat is Xuan beast meat.


    Most of the meat is energy.


    After the entrance, almost all of them turned into energy and merged into Xuanli.


    Scar meow is a green Xuan lion. His food intake is 100 times more than that of Chonglou.


    As for Luan ling''er, this girl is only a five or six-year-old girl with pink carving and jade carving.


    You know, Luan ling''er is also a monster.


    Although she ate slowly, she didn''t listen.


    Just half an hour.


    The things in Table Mountain have been changed five or six times.


    What''s more, they haven''t had enough yet.


    Seeing this, stupid girl has a headache.


    If you really let them eat Chonglou, I''m afraid Yan''s Xueyan restaurant will bleed a lot.


    "Miss Yanran, you have finally returned to Xueyan city."


    Just when they were six percent full in Chonglou.


    Another group suddenly appeared.


    "Three little fan family, Fan Li!"


    When I saw someone coming, I frowned.


    If we say that Zhang Yue, the second son of the Zhang family, is very boring to Yan Ran.


    Fan Li, however, made Yan Ran feel afraid.


    The guy who doesn''t smile has the coldness of hiding a knife in a smile.


    This is Fan Li.


    "Fan Er Shao, don''t you know what happened?"


    Yan Ran facial expression tiny cold of say.


    "Nothing."


    "Just want to tell Miss Yan Ran."


    "I don''t know. Do you remember Miss yuan Xue?"


    Fan Li said with a smile.


    Yuan Xue came out in two words.


    Yan Ran''s face immediately changed.


    Because Yan Ran also suddenly sounded a serious thing.

 C1299

    "It seems that miss Yanran still remembers Miss yuan Xue."


    Fan Li smiles a little. There is a touch of sinister in her eyes.


    "Fan Li."


    "You are so insidious."


    "Sister yuan Xue is clearly your sister!"


    Stupid girl''s voice is a little shaky.


    "Sister?"


    "She was just born to my father when he was drunk."


    "Born of a Cheap slave servant girl."


    "Qualified to be my sister?"


    Fan Li snorted coldly.


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that she had my father''s blood, I would have tired of playing with her and rewarded her to my servants."


    "It''s a pity that my slave sister has a blood relationship with me after all. I really can''t do anything to her."


    Speaking of this, Fan Li''s face was even colder.


    Although Fan Li was insidious, she was also fond of prostitution.


    But because his sister yuan Xue and he have blood relatives, this also let him not to occupy yuan Xue.


    "Although I don''t want to admit my sister."


    "But I have to say that my little sister''s beauty is unique."


    "Besides, she can make some extra money for me."


    Fan Li grinned.


    "You beast."


    "You, you really want to let sister yuan Xue go to that kind of place?"


    Stupid girl urgent, direct painful angry scold way.


    Chonglou and the cold sword on one side were confused.


    They didn''t know yuan Xue, even Fan Li.


    Two people''s dialogue, Chonglou do not know what is the situation.


    "I''m a beast?"


    "Hum..."


    "My fan family brought up my little sister."


    "Let her enjoy the treatment of the children of the aristocratic family, which is worthy of her."


    "And what did she do for my family?"


    "Nothing."


    Fan Li''s face was directly distorted.


    "My little sister looks so beautiful, but I can''t get her, just because he has my father''s blood, he is my father''s son of a bitch."


    "It''s disturbing for me to keep her."


    "What''s the use of keeping this kind of woman who is the most beautiful but I can never taste?"


    "In that case."


    "I can only sell her to the tower of desire."


    "Let her do something for my family."


    Fan Li smiles.


    That smile, can let any woman creepy.


    The reason why Mao Gu is indifferent is in the word "falling desire building".


    Falling desire building is the biggest brothel in Xueyan city.


    There, it''s the heaven of the male warrior.


    But it''s a woman''s abyss.


    "Beast


    "You, you sold sister yuan Xue to the tower of falling desire?"


    Yan Ran Jiao''s body was shaking, but her happy eyes were full of anger.


    "Not bad."


    "But it''s not really sold yet."


    "My little sister, even if she wants to leave the family."


    "I have to do something for the family."


    "She''s so beautiful. If I sell her, I''ll take advantage of others."


    "How much do I owe it to you?"


    Fan Li''s face was cold.


    However, his eyes, when looking at the imagination, obviously with a strong burning.


    It''s Fan Li''s plan to sell her younger sister who is related by blood.


    Even if Chonglou doesn''t know what happened.


    But when Fan Li looked at Yan Ran, especially the burning desire in her eyes.


    Chonglou was immediately clear.


    Fan Li is deliberately designing stupid girls.


    It''s just that stupid girl hasn''t come out yet, but she is attracted by the woman named yuan Xue.


    I don''t know what the relationship between Yuan Xue and stupid girl is.


    "Fan Li, what do you want to do?"


    Stupid girl although stupid, but at this time, again heavy building side, is not so stupid.


    But I tried to think about it.


    Staring at Fan Li, he asked in a cold voice.

 C1300

    "You ask me what I want to do?"


    Fan Li''s smile is even more creepy.


    "Of course I won''t do anything to miss Yanran."


    "I know that miss Yanran and my little sister are good friends."


    "So I can let you meet her."


    Fan Li grinned.


    "Where is sister yuan Xue?"


    Yan Ran angrily shouts a way.


    "Where is it?"


    "It''s falling down."


    "Tonight, there is a dressing auction in Luoyu building."


    "Your sister yuan Xuejie will also be auctioned off."


    "You should be very clear about the dressing ceremony of falling desire building?"


    "All the women in the dressing auction are virgins, including your sister yuan Xue."


    "But after tonight, she''ll be a woman."


    "What''s more, waiting for the dressing ceremony, but in front of a lot of people."


    "Besides, there is more than one person who helped her complete the rite of passage."


    "Your sister yuan Xue is so beautiful and has such a good figure."


    "There will be a lot of people who want to help her complete the rite of passage."


    "I just don''t know if she can survive or die in the dressing auction of the falling fantasy building."


    Fan Li said with an obscene smile.


    "You bird, beast, animal, raw, shameless!"


    Yan Ran scolded directly and angrily.


    "Sweetheart."


    "It''s no use scolding me like that."


    "This is the invitation card for the VIP room of the toilet auction in luoyulou."


    Fan Li put the invitation directly on the table in front of Yan Ran.


    There was a smile in his eyes. It seemed that everything was under control.


    In Fan Li''s eyes, he was ready for everything.


    Just wait for Yanran to take the bait.


    You know, Yan with Qing has recovered, although the news did not go out, but the fan family also know something.


    Therefore, they dare not act rashly any more.


    However, they dare not act rashly because Yan Suiqing, but Yan Ran is very weak. She is a weak woman who will be plotted at any time.


    Fan Li''s words have aroused Yan Ran''s worry about yuan Xue.


    After all, the second daughter was a good friend.


    According to Fan Li''s calculation.


    Yan Ran will surely go to the dressing auction to save yuan Xue.


    Once Yan Ran had gone, Fan Li would be able to move her heart in the private room where she had done her best in advance.


    His plan, however, has been prepared for a long time.


    Even the fan family is supportive.


    After all, Yanran is the eldest lady of Yan family.


    If we do her, there will be unexpected benefits.


    Of course, the meaning of this is to make Yanran pregnant with the fan family.


    However, what happened suddenly was unexpected to Fan Li.


    See only, heavy building will sit on the invitation in the hand, then looked at.


    Then, Chonglou was thrown away.


    I lost the invitation directly.


    "Asshole, how dare you lose my invitation card?"


    Seeing Chonglou, Fan Li was furious.


    "Stupid girl, this kind of fool is deliberately deceiving you."


    "We''re not going."


    Say, the heavy building directly hugged stupid girl in the bosom, let this wench''s soft body, tightly shrink in the heavy building bosom.


    In this scene, Fan Li''s eyes were filled with anger.


    "This bastard has even touched my woman!"


    Fan Li roared wildly in her heart, but she didn''t say it.


    Because he didn''t know Chonglou and didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen.


    "Chonglou, he, he really lied to me?"


    Stupid girl said with a worried face.


    Thinking of her good friend, Yuan Xue''s sister, Benniu is very anxious.


    "I lied to you, of course."


    "This guy just wants to deal with you."


    "My house is so beautiful, some toads want to hit your attention."


    Chonglou kisses the beautiful girl in her arms with a smile on her face.

 C1301

    "Boy, who are you?"


    Fan Li was furious when she heard that Chonglou called Yanran''s wife.


    The woman in my heart is touched, held in my arms, and kissed.


    Fan Li is angry and wants to kill people.


    If, if not because of his insidious character.


    I''m afraid I''ve been as furious as Zhang Yue.


    "My name is Chonglou."


    "You may not have known me before."


    "But introduce yourself."


    "I''m the man of Yan Ran."


    "She''s already my woman."


    Chonglou grinned, which made Fan Li''s palm tremble.


    He never thought of it.


    Sure preparation, unexpectedly met the Chonglou.


    "Hum."


    "I don''t care who you are."


    "I just want to tell you."


    "No, it''s miss Yanran."


    "Your sister yuan Xue will be auctioned tonight."


    "The dressing auction of falling desire building."


    "I want your sister yuan Xue to live and save her."


    "Otherwise, she will die."


    "And he was killed by being played with!"


    Fan Li said fiercely.


    Yan Ran''s eyes immediately showed an anxious look.


    See in the eyes of Chonglou, speak immediately.


    "Ha ha."


    "What can we do to believe you?"


    "Even his own sister will be sold, you are such a beast, can''t let people believe."


    Chonglou said directly.


    "You..."


    Fan Li was very angry when Chonglou opened her mouth.


    "Well."


    Chonglou single handed move, was thrown away by Chonglou private room invitation post, and was Chonglou with Xuanli absorbed what.


    "If you help us pay for the meal."


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    "Isn''t that why you want us to go?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Pay for the meal?"


    "Well, it''s just a meal. How much is it?"


    "I''ll pay for the meal."


    Fan Li said with a sneer.


    "Well, that''s a good feeling."


    "Since young master Fan Li is so proud."


    "At night, how long have you been here?"


    "What kind of auction? How long does it start?"


    Chonglou asked again.


    "Xu Shi!"


    Fan Li returned directly.


    "Oh, all right."


    "In the evening, I''ll take Yanran to the Luoyu building to have a look."


    "We''ll take the invitation."


    Chonglou smiles.


    Then he clapped his hands.


    "Is the Saussurea wine I asked you to prepare ready?"


    Chonglou asked the shopkeeper.


    "Master Chonglou, you are ready."


    Say, the shopkeeper of snow goose restaurant, immediately sent out a jar of snow lotus wine.


    Ordinary, advanced, almost able to take out all the points.


    Chonglou single handed move, directly all the snow lotus wine, are included in the storage ring.


    "Hey, hey."


    "Thank you very much for this meal."


    "Master Fan Li is worthy of being a master of the fan family, one of the three families in the snowy area of Tianbei."


    "I''m rich, I''m proud, I''m proud!"


    Chonglou gives Fan Li a finger, directly carries Benniu, pulls Luan ling''er who is carved with powder and jade, and runs away.


    Cold sword and scar meow see this, tacitly buried to keep up.


    Chonglou and others ran away.


    Fan Li felt uneasy.


    When the shopkeeper of Xueyan restaurant delivers the bill.


    This fan family three little, nearly spurts out a mouthful of blood.


    "Asshole."


    "You''re so mean to me."


    Fan Li roared angrily.


    Above the bill.


    Clearly, it says ten thousand high-grade xuanjingshi.


    Ten thousand pieces of top grade xuanjingshi are not a small number.


    One top grade xuanjingshi is equivalent to one hundred middle grade xuanjingshi, and one middle grade xuanjingshi is equivalent to one hundred bottom grade xuanjingshi.


    Ten thousand pieces of top grade xuanjingshi are equivalent to 100 million pieces of bottom grade xuanjingshi.


    This is also a huge sum for the whole fan family.


    You know, the ice cicada silk palace skirt that Chonglou bought for bunniu is only one hundred thousand inferior xuanjingshi.


    That ice cicada silk palace skirt is a magic weapon.


    As you can imagine, this meal is not cheap at all.

 C1302

    "Xu Shi."


    "The beauty auction of the falling desire building."


    Chonglou played with the gold invitation card in his hand and looked at it carefully.


    And in the side of the tower, holding the sleeves of the stupid girl, but is full of worry.


    "Chonglou."


    "Fan Li, will he really sell yuan Xue''s younger sister to Luoyu building?"


    Stupid girl''s beautiful eyes, worried look makes people feel a little pitiful.


    Although Chonglou is called Yanran stupid girl, it''s just because the girl is simple and cute. She looks stupid.


    But Yan Ran is not stupid.


    Such a city girl, if not a little brain, in the dangerous snow Yan City, she can not grow up.


    If Yanran is really stupid, I''m afraid she has been eaten for a long time.


    Just, at the moment that Yuan Xue''s things, stupid girl a little worried about chaos.


    "I don''t know."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    "Well, what shall we do?"


    Stupid girl anxiously asked again.


    "I don''t know your sister yuan Xue."


    "If you ask me, I don''t know who to ask."


    Chonglou deliberately made a helpless expression.


    This small expression makes stupid girl''s eyes full of anxiety.


    Deliberately tease stupid girl, Chonglou can see that stupid girl is very concerned about yuan Xue.


    "Stupid girl, who is yuan Xue?"


    Chonglou asked.


    "Sister yuan Xue and I are good friends."


    "Before, we used to play together. We were good friends since childhood."


    "She protected me many times."


    "If it wasn''t for sister yuan Xue, I might have died long ago."


    Stupid girl, the more she talks, the more urgent she is.


    Think of the original yuan Xue secretly reported to himself, let himself be careful of the fan family.


    This also avoids a lot of danger.


    However, Yuan Xue is in danger now, but she can''t help.


    Stupid girl not only worries, but also blames herself.


    "Do you know that falling desire building?"


    Chonglou asked again.


    Asked to fall to the floor, stupid girl pretty face a red.


    Between the eyes Dodge, even a little dodge.


    "You, don''t you know?"


    Stupid girl a little hesitant said.


    Just now Fan Li has said that falling desire building is brothel.


    Now Chonglou asks again, stupid girl naturally doesn''t like to open her mouth.


    Stupid girl if not meet Chonglou, she is still that spotless pure girl.


    However, after encountering Chonglou, perhaps because of Chonglou, there have been some changes.


    But anyway, stupid girl''s face is still very thin.


    "You Xueyan City, I''m here for the first time."


    "I don''t know what it''s about."


    "Have you been there?"


    Chonglou said solemnly.


    "You already know that falling desire building is a brothel, do you still ask me?"


    "It''s really necrotic..."


    Yan ran a face blush of stare heavy building one eye.


    It was hard for her to talk about the place where she wanted to fall.


    If it wasn''t for her worry about yuan Xue, she would not have said one more word.


    That kind of place, for a thin skinned, traditional and conservative stupid girl, is not willing to mention at all.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "I''m not here to save your friend and find out what''s going on?"


    Chonglou is another way.


    Know stupid girl thin skinned, but stupid girl shy up, really let Chonglou like.


    Chonglou has two interests and beautiful things in his life. One is the pursuit of adventure and the other is the embracing of beauties.


    It''s this guy''s pleasure to flirt with the woman he likes.


    If it wasn''t for the devil, brother Chonglou would rather die.


    "Chonglou, are you really willing to save sister yuan Xue?"


    Hearing the words of Chonglou, stupid girl looks excited.


    Just now the tone of Chonglou was even more an expression of indifference.


    "Naturally."


    "However, when we save your sister yuan Xue."


    "I need to have a good understanding of that falling desire building."


    Chonglou said seriously.

 C1303

    "Falling desire building is Fan family''s industry."


    Stupid girl secretly took a look at Chonglou, and was caught.


    Chonglou at the moment, but a face seriously watching her.


    It made stupid girl blush a little.


    Although she and Chonglou have already met frankly.


    That kind of thing actually makes stupid girls shy.


    But bunniu''s character is similar to Nan Qingxuan''s.


    Maybe bunniu doesn''t feel as proud as nanqingxuan, but nanqingxuan, like bunniu, is a shy little girl in front of Chonglou.


    "Go on..."


    Chonglou nodded.


    Chonglou didn''t want to think about whether stupid girl was cranking.


    Chonglou is very serious in understanding the falling desire building.


    After all, Chonglou can''t guarantee its own safety.


    Although there are scar meow and Luan ling''er, Chonglou seems very safe.


    But this kind of safety is nothing.


    Tianbei snow area of the three families, Yan Family building has seen.


    There are about 50 experts in tianxuanjing.


    This kind of strength is extremely terrible.


    Fan family, one of the three families, is sure to be no weaker.


    In a word, Chonglou is not afraid to underestimate the fan family.


    If it''s fan''s property, if there''s an accident, the result may be different.


    There is only one life. If you can''t save your life, everything is false.


    "I want to fall."


    "It''s Xueyan City, even the whole Tianbei snow area, the biggest..."


    "Brothel."


    Stupid girl voice is very low, brothel two words from her mouth, always make its face red.


    These two words are hard for her to say.


    "Is there a master of fan''s family in the falling desire building?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    Brothel this matter, Chonglou do not care, but want to know how many masters fall desire building.


    "Yes."


    "The second grandfather of Fan Li, the manager of fan Xiaotian''s falling desire building."


    "That fan Xiaotian''s strength is seven times of Tianxuan realm."


    Stupid girl hurried back.


    "Tianxuan realm is seven heavy, but scar meow can deal with it."


    "Are there any other masters?"


    Chonglou nodded and continued to ask.


    "I don''t know very well either."


    "However, listen to grandfather say, that fall desire building, at least a few days Xuan realm master."


    Stupid girl said this and lowered her head directly.


    Several experts in tianxuanjing. This information worries stupid girl.


    She also knew that it would be impossible for her to break into the desire building.


    In order to take care of the overall situation, his grandfather will not go to tear the face with the fan family because of his friend Yuan Xue.


    Think of these, stupid girl know, it is difficult to save yuan Xue.


    Seeing that Chonglou was silent, stupid girl was even more worried.


    "Chonglou, I know. It''s dangerous to go there."


    "But sister yuan Xue has saved me many times. I can''t look at her..."


    "I can''t see her insulted."


    Yan ran a face pain of say.


    Let Chonglou to save yuan Xue, Yanran also know that Chonglou has no obligation.


    When I think about it, stupid girl is more and more upset.


    "If there are more than one master of Tianxuan realm."


    "That''s really difficult."


    "But."


    "Didn''t we make so much Saussurea wine?"


    "Let master Hanyuan help."


    A smile appeared on Chonglou''s face.


    That smile is a bit insidious.


    The cold swords on one side are a little speechless.


    The guy of Chonglou wants to attack the old ghost of Hanyuan again.


    "Let master Hanyuan help?"


    I heard what Chonglou said, and I really want to help stupid girl to go to Yuan Xue.


    Stupid girl at the moment, but moved incomparably.

 C1304

    Yan''s home, medicine garden.


    Hanyuan Jiansheng is still sitting in the medicine garden.


    The carefree rocking chair made him look very comfortable.


    No one thought that this ugly old man would be one of the top strong men in lingxuan mainland.


    "Oh."


    "You little ones."


    "Back so soon?"


    "Why?"


    "Didn''t you take a good stroll in Xueyan city?"


    "Are you in trouble? Come back and ask my old man for help? "


    See Paris and others back to the medicine garden, Hanyuan sword saint, a smile said.


    The expression, as if to see through people''s minds in general.


    Brother Chonglou has a thick skin, but he can still hold on.


    Stupid girl and cold sword, two people immediately a little bit exposed.


    Stupid girl is respectful in front of Han Jian. Even in front of her grandfather, she is not so respectful.


    As for Han Jian, he was also scared in the face of his strict teacher.


    Both of them did not dare to see Hanyuan Jiansheng and lowered their heads directly.


    "Master Hanyuan, you are slandering us a little."


    "Aren''t we afraid of master Hanyuan for a long time?"


    "Yanran and Hanjian specially choose the best Xuelian wine for you."


    "Yanran''s restaurant is empty by us."


    Brother Chonglou said with a crooked face.


    With that, a jar of snow lotus wine was placed directly in front of Hanyuan sword.


    "Cold sword..."


    Chonglou called and gave a look to the cold sword.


    The latter nodded and ran to Chonglou.


    Directly with Xuanli coagulated a huge ice table.


    A cup of ice cup bowl, placed on the ice table.


    Chonglou''s one handed move.


    Ten different grades of snow lotus wine jars directly opened the lid.


    Ten different kinds of Saussurea wine were also poured into the cold ice cups and bowls by Chonglou.


    "Ling''er, give your grandfather Hanyuan the wine quickly."


    Chonglou calls Luan ling''er again.


    Luan ling''er is a five or six-year-old girl.


    However, her intelligence is extremely high.


    The lovely appearance of powder carved jade is no different from that of porcelain doll.


    See Luan Ling son a face is clever, petite body, stagger to carry wine cup, walked to cold yuan in front.


    "Girl, good girl."


    Luan ling''er''s transformation into a little girl really makes people happy.


    After all, such a lovely little girl, no one can relax.


    There are no descendants of Hanyuan sword sage. Some of them have only one apprentice.


    However, Han Jian is only an apprentice who makes Han Yuan sword sage satisfied.


    But Luan ling''er is more like a granddaughter.


    Although Luan ling''er is qingluan, he has no blood relationship with Hanyuan Jiansheng.


    Can Luan Ling son that a grandfather, this old man, the heart all melted.


    "Grandpa Hanyuan, try this cup again."


    "This is the most expensive one."


    "A cup is a piece of high-quality xuanjingshi."


    "The best Saussurea."


    Luan ling''er''s sweet way.


    The best snow lotus wine was served to Hanyuan Jiansheng.


    Han Yuan sword Saint also didn''t refuse and drank directly.


    Chonglou a few, but that is staring at the cold yuan sword saint.


    Waiting for Hanyuan sword saint to eat people.


    "Hoo..."


    "Good wine."


    "I remember how many years it has been since I last drank this kind of Saussurea wine."


    The sword sage of Hanyuan smashes his mouth and hands the ice wine cup to Luan ling''er.


    "You little ones."


    "If you have anything, just say it."


    "So eager."


    "There must be some trouble."


    Hanyuan sword Saint said with a smile.


    He naturally knew that they were careful.


    However, at the point of Hanyuan Jiansheng, he would not worry about the troubles caused by them.

 C1305

    Hanyuan sword Saint smiles at Chonglou and others.


    After all, Han Jian is afraid of his teacher. He shrinks away with fear.


    Stupid girl has a slightly red face and is a little embarrassed to speak.


    Scarlet meow was afraid of the breath of Hanyuan sword sage, so he didn''t dare to speak.


    Although Luan ling''er calls Hanyuan Jiansheng her grandfather, she is also afraid of her grandfather.


    The breath of Hanyuan sword saint is very terrible. After all, it is the peak of the holy land. The quiet pressure can''t be resisted.


    Only the elder brother of Chonglou is still a hippie.


    Although Hanyuan sword saint is terrible, Chonglou almost understands Hanyuan sword saint''s temper, and knows that the old man won''t get angry suddenly.


    So, it doesn''t matter.


    "Cough..."


    "Master Hanyuan."


    "We do have some small things. I''d like to ask you a favor."


    "You can rest assured that we will not bully the weak or do anything harmful."


    "We want to save people, but we are afraid that some old guys want to bully us regardless of their status."


    "So, I want you to help us support ourselves."


    Chonglou rubbed his hands and said with a smile.


    "Let me support you?"


    Hanyuan sword saint is still a peaceful smile, looked at the tower.


    Eyes swept stupid girl again, cold sword.


    "What''s going on?"


    Han Yuan sword Saint a face curiously asks a way.


    Chonglou tells Fan Li''s story at once.


    After the story was finished, Hanyuan''s eyebrows were locked directly.


    The eyes were cold.


    "It''s a beast."


    "All sisters who are related by blood are treated like this!"


    "Animals are not as good as animals."


    The sword saint of Hanyuan was furious, and his look was extremely cold.


    Just released a trace of prestige, scar meow, a green Xuan lion with the blood of the lion king, was as scared as a kitten.


    Han Jian is not much better.


    In front of Hanyuan sword sage, Hanjian looks respectful and humble.


    "Don''t be angry, master Hanyuan."


    "The beast named Fan Li, just give it to me and Hanjian."


    "Han Jian and I promise to make him regret being a man."


    Chonglou see smooth progress, but in the heart is very happy.


    What''s more, it makes Hanyuan Jiansheng feel comfortable.


    "It''s just that Fan Li is the third youngest of the fan family, and his second grandfather is the manager of the falling desire building."


    "So, we want to ask Master Hanyuan to help us."


    "When we save yuan Xue and solve the problem of Fan Li, I hope master Hanyuan can help."


    Chonglou continued.


    "Don''t worry, you son."


    "I helped you with this."


    "Although I kill countless people, I never kill innocent people indiscriminately, nor bully the weak."


    "I hate these evil animals most."


    The anger of Hanyuan sword saint is hard to dispel.


    Chonglou''s words just now, although a little embellishment, but the effect is very good.


    After all, Fan Li was a real beast, which did not stigmatize him.


    "Then, master Hanyuan, are we going?"


    Chonglou quickly and again.


    "I''ll go with you."


    "But let''s talk first."


    "Chonglou boy, if you dare to do evil things in the future."


    "I will never forgive you."


    Han Yuan sword Saint a face serious say.


    "Don''t worry, master Hanyuan."


    "If I kill innocent people indiscriminately, I will do something like Fan Li."


    "You could have killed me."


    Chonglou quickly and again.


    "That''s good."


    Hanyuan sword Saint nodded.


    "That, master Hanyuan."


    Heavy building a face hesitates worry to say.


    "Why, did you go back? Or did you do something hurtful? "


    Han Yuan sword saint''s face is a cold, direct ask a way.


    "Cough..."


    "Master Hanyuan, it depends on what you say. How can I do that kind of thing?"


    "I just want to ask."


    "It''s not unreasonable to marry more wives, is it?"


    The heavy building swallowed to swallow saliva of say.


    This words a, one side of stupid girl mercilessly pulled heavy building once.


    Hanyuan sword saint is laughing.


    "If you can get a lot of girls to follow you, that''s your skill.""But if you''re sorry for them and abandon them, that''s too much."


    Hanyuan sword Saint warned.


    "Don''t worry, master Hanyuan."


    "The boy will live up to the beauty."


    The elder brother of Chonglou grabbed the palm of stupid girl and said with a laugh.

 C1306

    It''s less than half an hour away.


    Chonglou and others have come to the gate of the falling desire building.


    Before I got into it, I heard a lot of music.


    As for the erotic news, you can hear it across the street.


    This is the largest brothel in the snow area of Tianbei.


    There are a lot of people who enjoy it.


    For the most part.


    Most of them are prostitutes and thieves.


    Of course, these prostitutes and thieves are a little better.


    After all, they didn''t do anything hurtful.


    It''s about spending money to be happy.


    Of course, there are also many evil people who do harm to nature.


    The whole falling desire building is actually a place that shouldn''t exist.


    Because here, I don''t know how many girls died miserably.


    There are many ordinary girls who have been deliberately ruined and sold to this falling desire building.


    And these, all and snow Yan City Fan family, cannot get rid of the relation.


    Falling to the door of the building.


    Chonglou looks shocked.


    Although he came to the land of lingxuan, he saw many brothels.


    But this falling desire is the most exaggerated he has ever seen.


    This NIMA, this building, is more exaggerated than the skyscrapers of the modern world.


    It''s more than ten stories, fifty or sixty meters.


    This building is almost one of the highest floors in Xueyan city.


    However, it has a special spirit wood structure.


    This building, is completely refined into the spirit of the feeling.


    Moreover, it covers an extremely large area.


    People standing in this falling desire building, compared with the tall falling desire building, it''s a bit like a grasshopper.


    This is the idea of Chonglou.


    And Han Jian, this guy is a bitter friar, in front of this desire falling building, he is red in the face.


    Han Jian naturally knows about men and women, but everything seems too abnormal in this kind of place. It''s really a bit unacceptable for honest people like Han Jian.


    In Hanjian''s heart, the love he imagined was eternal.


    And sweet.


    This stupid girl is thin skinned. Brothels are not where girls come from.


    Outside the building of desire to fall, I heard these decadent sounds, and even some unpleasant sounds.


    The stupid girl blushed and buried her head.


    Scar meow is a mysterious beast. He doesn''t have feelings for human beings.


    Luan ling''er is a little surprised. Maybe the girl is intelligent.


    Know these things, so the small face is also slightly red.


    Luan ling''er shrinks directly in the arms of Chonglou, and her small face is buried in Chonglou''s chest.


    "Let''s go."


    "Let''s go in and have a look."


    Chonglou said to the crowd.


    After a look at Hanyuan sword saint, the old man followed the Chonglou coldly. He didn''t speak or show any breath.


    "Little brother, I don''t know what kind of girl I like."


    "I''ll come and serve you."


    "Would you like to go to a quiet room, or just look for excitement in this hall?"


    As soon as I entered the falling desire building, someone immediately came to greet me.


    Han Jian, Yan Ran, Luan ling''er, they have never been to such a place.


    Nature is a sense of curiosity.


    But for a moment, cold sword, Yan Ran they are all red face.


    This kind of place, the people who come here, almost no reserve.


    Even in front of them, someone is doing something indescribable


    The voice of that road spreads, Yan Ran they can all be the mind mind was affected.


    Only Hanyuan Jiansheng and Chonglou have no influence.


    The scenes I saw in my previous life are no smaller than this. I''ve been to tianshengyan.


    As for Hanyuan Jiansheng, this kind of thing will not affect his mood at all.


    "How long will the dressing auction start?"


    Chonglou asked directly, looking like an old whore.


    "There''s still some time left for the make-up auction."


    "I can go to the VIP room and so on."


    "Follow me, please."


    The procuress heard the questions from the Chonglou, and quickly led the people into a VIP room.

 C1307

    I''d like to visit you.


    It''s a beautiful Pavilion and courtyard.


    However, the beautiful atmosphere here is extremely obscene.


    It''s different from the hall outside.


    All the people in this VIP room are very distinguished people.


    Stupid girl with veil, but just a glance, saw a lot of snow Yan city big family head level characters.


    Even in Yan''s family, there are several people here.


    Obviously, there are some people and things that are not uncommon in these filthy places.


    "Hehe, yuhongniang, these people are very familiar. They are also here to attend the dressing auction?"


    An old man about tianxuanjing quadruple stood up and said with a smile.


    "Chonglou, that''s Xueyan City second class family, pan family, pan Jile."


    "That old man has practiced a kind of Yin gathering and Yang tonifying skill."


    Yan Ran said to Chonglou.


    Chonglou nodded, his eyes moved to the pan paradise.


    At present, I don''t see Fan Li and others, and it''s no problem to understand the situation around me.


    Because the martial arts here are very powerful.


    These people are well-dressed. At first glance, they are all rich and have status.


    When Chonglou and others look at napan bliss, napan bliss also looks at them.


    "Mr. Pan, it''s the first time I''ve met them."


    "It''s very fresh."


    "Although they''re fresh, since they''re here for the dressing auction."


    "Obviously you are like-minded people."


    Procuress wants matchmaker, a face flushes of say.


    Because at the same time, this old guy named pan Jile, his dry corpse palm, directly pasted on the waist of yuhongniang.


    This old thing is an expression of enjoyment.


    "This kid is really like me."


    "Hey, hey, so cute little girls are all around..."


    In Pan''s old eyes, an obscene smile appeared.


    "Pan Laogui, you old man, you are playing with the idea of a little girl again."


    "You''ve killed more than 500 little girls, haven''t you?"


    "Now, what about the little girl? Forget it, you


    "Such a lovely little girl, you can''t play her to death."


    A strong man laughed.


    "That''s fan Yonghu of the fan family, the strength of Tianxuan realm."


    Yan Ran is to deliver sound to say again.


    Chonglou nodded and didn''t pay attention to fan Yonghu.


    Compared with fan Yonghu of the fan family, Chonglou directly killed pan Laogui.


    However, what makes Chonglou even more angry is that.


    This fan old ghost really wanted to beat Luan ling''er''s idea, and went directly to the Chonglou.


    "Boy."


    "Do you want to sell the girl in your arms?"


    "I pay a high price."


    Pan said with a smile.


    "You can ask for as much as you want."


    "You''ve had enough of what you should want to play."


    "Sell her to me."


    "I can offer you a price you can''t refuse."


    Pan Jile''s old eyes, when he looked at Luan ling''er, directly released the essence.


    "Old thing, I''ll buy you everything, will you sell it?"


    Chonglou asked in a cold voice.


    This is a question.


    Pan''s old face became gloomy immediately.


    "Boy, you know, you''re provoking people you can''t afford."


    "Sell this little girl to me."


    "Otherwise."


    "You can''t leave Xueyan city alive."


    Pan''s face was cold. Beside him, several middle-aged men stood up.


    Obviously, these four middle-aged men are all from the pan family.


    "Scar meow."


    Chonglou said coldly.


    When the voice fell, scar''s fist, like a hammer, exploded Pan''s head.


    A bloody scene appeared in an instant.


    In the whole VIP room, the matchmaker screamed directly.

 C1308

    Pan Jile''s head was directly blasted by scar meow.


    The fierce means shocked the people present.


    The procuress who wants to fall into the building screams and screams in fright.


    Pan Jile was killed, and the four masters of the clan around him didn''t react.


    The evil spirit of scar meow diffuses directly.


    The local eight fold evil spirit of xuanjing is shrouded in a group of martial people who only have three or four fold of tianxuanjing.


    In such a situation, it''s all about slaughtering pigs.


    Scar meow is the fierce beast in the monster, the green Xuan lion.


    For humans, it has no mercy.


    What''s more, Chonglou gives orders to kill pan Jile and others, and scar meow just obeys them directly.


    Just a moment.


    Pan Jile and his family''s four Tianxuan masters were killed directly by scar meow.


    The whole VIP room, directly filled with a bloody smell.


    Those who had been waiting in the VIP room almost jumped up.


    Stupid girl see heavy building let scar meow under killer, she is also scared a big jump.


    Although Hanjian is just like Hanyuan sword sage, he is jealous of evil.


    But he was also a little surprised to see that Chonglou directly let scar meow kill him.


    "Who dares to be presumptuous in my fan family?"


    When scar meow started, the fan family master already felt it.


    It''s just that when they come, it''s too late.


    Scar meow is too decisive in killing people.


    Chonglou opens his mouth, and this guy directly kills the pan family old ghost and the other four tianxuanjing experts of the pan family.


    "This friend, I don''t know why he killed people in my fan family''s property, falling in the desire building?"


    One of the seven warriors in tianxuanjing said coldly to scar.


    Scar meow''s body is majestic. After all, it''s a fierce beast. Even if it turns into a human, it''s overwhelming.


    This fan family martial arts person, although is the day Xuan boundary seven heavy.


    But after scar meow showed his eight fold momentum, he didn''t dare to do anything.


    If it''s normal, I''m afraid fan Jiawu has already arrested people.


    Scar meow coldly glanced at the fan family''s tianxuanjing warrior, and directly retreated to the back of the heavy building.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes moved to Chonglou.


    In the eyes of the public, the power of Chonglou is obviously not enough.


    But scar meow is eight times in the sky, and he is standing behind the tower.


    Scar meow''s respectful look, how to see is also a servant''s appearance.


    "I''m sorry."


    "This..."


    Chonglou shook his hand.


    "I''m the seven elders of the fan family, fan Xiaofen."


    "This little brother seems to have a good face."


    "It should be my first time to Tianbei snow area."


    "But even if it''s the first time I come to Tianbei snow area."


    "You want to kill people in my fan family''s property like this. If you spread it, will my fan family still do business in the future?"


    It''s strange to see Chonglou, and I don''t know myself.


    Fan Xiaofen was puzzled.


    However, because of scar meow, fan Xiaofen was quite suspicious of Chonglou.


    His words include four points of respect and six points of questioning.


    "Elder fan Xiaofan, I didn''t mean to be reckless here."


    "What my servants do is right for things, not for people."


    "The old man wants to have a good idea of ling''er and forces me to sell him ling''er."


    "Do you think it''s too much for me to kill him?"


    Chonglou asked in a cold voice.


    Although Chonglou only has the strength of junxuan realm, the momentum of fearing fan''s family makes fan Xiaofan frown slightly.


    What''s more, I saw the little girl in the arms of Chonglou.


    Fan Xiaofan is a little bit confused about how to solve the current problems.


    The fan family''s reputation, of course, is to maintain.


    Just, scar meow pestle in one side, give people great pressure.

 C1309

    "Little brother."


    "That said."


    "But it''s my fan family''s property after all."


    "Although the fan family is in other places, they are not well-known."


    "But that day in the northern snow area, my fan family is one of the three families."


    "Little brother, your people fell in my fan''s house to kill people."


    "If it''s spread, what''s the reputation of my fan family?"


    Fan Xiaofan frowned slightly and asked in a cold voice.


    In the face of Chonglou, he is just a boy in junxuan''s realm. Naturally, fan Xiaofan doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    However, in the face of scar meow, the strength of tianxuanjing Bazhong makes him under great pressure.


    Moreover, hundreds of people on the field are all dignified figures in Tianbei snow area.


    If this matter is simply not settled.


    Then the fan family''s reputation will certainly be damaged.


    Although fan Xiaofen can''t deal with scar meow, he still wants to rectify the name of the fan family.


    After all, the pharmacist''s meeting is coming, and it''s all the people from different ethnic groups who come here to seek stimulation.


    These guys, although they are not clean people in this falling desire building.


    However, in the snow area of the north of the sky, almost all the people in the VIP room are from the big families.


    If the fan family doesn''t handle the current affairs well.


    I''m afraid the fan family will feel ashamed if this matter is spread.


    "Elder fan Xiaofan."


    "I made it very clear."


    "It''s just helpless to kill people in luoyulou."


    "If my servants don''t do it."


    "I''m afraid I''m the one who died."


    "If you were me, what would you do?"


    "If you''re killed, you don''t resist, and you have to give such a beautiful and lovely little girl to others, so that people can play with her to death?"


    Chonglou asked in a cold voice.


    Scar meow very cooperate to release the pressure, give a little pressure.


    This fan Xiaofan''s forehead immediately permeated with thick sweat.


    Although, his strength of xuanjing Qizhong was very powerful.


    But in front of scar meow, this fan Xiaofen is not enough to see.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Lao Qi, these bodies are the boys of the pan family."


    "How did they die in our fall?"


    Fan Xiaotian, the second elder of the fan family, came as soon as he received the message.


    But he never thought that the pan family would be killed.


    After all, the pan family were present, but they were five masters of tianxuanjing.


    What''s more, fan Xiaotian didn''t expect that someone would dare to kill him in the falling desire building.


    "Hey, hey."


    "It''s not just the four kids in the pan family, but the old man pan Jile, who even got his head smashed."


    "I''ve said for a long time that this old man likes little girls. If he does too many hurtful things, he will kill himself sooner or later."


    "Now, it seems to work."


    A red faced old man said with a laugh.


    "Mr. Li, are you still doing a lot of hurtful things?"


    "It''s nice to say that other people are happy with Pan?"


    "If you want to say, it''s still the foreign boy who doesn''t know the rules."


    "It''s a murder."


    "Hum."


    "It''s really his home in Tianbei snow area."


    "I said fan Xiaotian."


    "People kill people in your property."


    "You don''t care?"


    "If there is no satisfactory explanation today."


    "Then, who will come to play with you in the future?"


    "In the middle of our play, we were killed."


    "Do you think we can rest assured?"


    A thin old man with a dark face said in a cold voice.


    Obviously, the old man is not very happy about Chonglou.


    Really.


    This shady old man, in fact, has a crush on the stupid girl beside Chonglou.


    Although stupid girl is veiled.


    But the stupid girl in the ice silk palace skirt is elegant and sexy.


    The figure sets off the beauty.


    This shady old man, but think of Fan family killed Chonglou and others, and then have a chance to occupy Yanran.


    It''s not that this old man has not done anything to occupy women before.


    It''s a little bit of a spice.


    The whole scene seems a little out of control.

 C1310

    "Shut up, everyone."


    Fan Xiaotian let out a roar of anger, and his hair and hair were all flying.


    Fan Xiaotian, the real man who controls the falling desire building, really has the spirit.


    After all, he controlled the slave trade in Tianbei snow area.


    Among them, the most beautiful female slaves were all sent to the desire building.


    It''s not the first time what''s happening now.


    But for fan Xiaotian, it was a bit serious.


    Because, in the past, there have been cases of killing people in luoyulou.


    It''s a pity that the things solved before were very simple.


    That''s killing people for their lives.


    However, this matter is a little troublesome.


    If it''s just the power of Chonglou, then the fan family won''t think much about it and will kill it directly.


    But in the building side, there is the existence of scar meow.


    Scar meow''s eight fold authority of xuanjing made fan Xiaotian, the second elder of the fan family, full of pressure.


    In fan Xiaotian''s eyes, Chonglou is not easy to solve according to common sense.


    "This little brother."


    "I don''t know where it''s from?"


    Fan Xiaotian asked politely.


    "In xiachonglou, I''m not a man in the snow."


    "As for where they are, even if they say so, elder fan Xiaotian may not know."


    "So it doesn''t matter whether you say it or not."


    "Elder fan Xiaotian, the boy''s servant was forced to kill just now."


    "I''m also threatened. The old man not only wants to kill me, but also wants to buy me."


    "Let this happen to fan''s industry."


    "I''m sorry, too."


    "I don''t know, elder fan Xiaotian, do you have any advice?"


    The words of Chonglou have not changed because of the appearance of fan Xiaotian.


    It''s still cold with peace.


    Fan Xiaotian didn''t show any fear when he saw Chonglou face him.


    The title of one of the three families in Tianbei snow area is not frightening.


    This can not help but let fan Xiaotian a little disappointed.


    But this matter, still can''t so calculate.


    "The death of Pan Jile and others is that the old man covets the little girl in your arms."


    "That''s him, damn it."


    "You killed him, and he deserved it."


    "My fan family won''t say a word more about this."


    "But."


    "This is my fan family''s property after all."


    "Besides, this VIP room is generally closed to the public."


    "Only enough status can qualify as a VIP."


    "You''re breaking the rules by killing people here."


    "It will be a huge loss of reputation for my fan family."


    "So, you can take a little responsibility."


    Fan Xiaotian''s eyes were slightly heavy and his voice was cold.


    "Because of the four words" elegant room ", we have to bear a little responsibility?"


    "Ha ha, Fan Li Er Shao only said that there was a dressing auction, but he didn''t seem to say that there was a VIP room here."


    Chonglou smiles again and pulls Fan Li out directly.


    When fan Xiaotian heard that Chonglou pulled out Fan Li, he felt a little confused.


    "Second grandfather..."


    The voice of Chonglou just dropped, and the familiar figure suddenly appeared.


    "Fan Li."


    Seeing Fan Li, Chonglou''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    This guy is very positive.


    I have to say, stupid girl really has enough charm.


    The four beauties in tianbeiyu are really attractive to some guys who like beauty.


    "Hehe, Chonglou, you are here."


    Fan Li doesn''t care about the bodies on the ground.


    It''s normal for him to die a few people.


    But can get sweet, that is the most important.

 C1311

    "Fan Li, who is your friend


    Fan Xiaotian, the second elder of the fan family, asked suspiciously.


    After all, Fan Li''s face even showed joy when she saw Chonglou.


    To be exact, it''s not the joy of Chonglou, but the sweetness on one side.


    "Friends?"


    "Yes, friends."


    "Second grandfather, the elder brother of Chonglou, is my good friend."


    Fan Li has a smile on her face.


    That facial expression, seem to feel, the heavy building is to send Yan Ran to his hand personally the same.


    Fan Li''s face was very excited.


    "That''s what happened."


    Fan Xiaotian looks depressed.


    "Clean up here."


    Fan Xiaotian said to his servants.


    Immediately someone started picking up the bodies.


    Fan Xiaotian didn''t say anything because of Fan Li.


    "Since the little brother of Chonglou is Fan Li''s friend."


    "Just a few small things."


    Just now fan Xiaotian paid great attention to the killing of Pan Jile.


    But at the moment, this guy suddenly said that what happened just now was a small matter.


    I have to say that sometimes people change their faces very quickly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the dressing auction is about to begin."


    "Please enter the dressing room."


    Fan xiaotianmu said without expression.


    However, the whole boudoir Ya Jian''s people all appeared excited look.


    "Brother Chonglou, please!"


    Fan Li''s mouth curved slightly, and she made a gesture of invitation to Chonglou.


    And the smile on the corner of his mouth is bigger.


    Chonglou also smiles at him.


    In the eyes of outsiders, they are indeed good friends.


    And they''re really good friends.


    However, when Chonglou and others first followed fan Xiaotian into the so-called dressing Pavilion.


    Fan Li''s eyes directly stay on stupid girl Yanran.


    Especially looking at Yan Ran''s graceful figure, Fan Li''s eyes directly showed a touch of fire.


    Dressing Pavilion is a pavilion among the buildings of falling desire.


    It''s just that the pavilion is inside.


    Ordinary people don''t have the right to enter the road.


    Almost all the people who can enter here are the warriors of Tianxuan realm.


    Even if it''s not tianxuanjing, it''s also some guys who seem to be very rich.


    The people here are either rich businessmen or aristocratic families.


    Because of their wealth and power, these people are able to play some tricks.


    Fan Jia, who controls the slave trade in Tianbei snow area, provides such a place to play tricks.


    Enter this dressing room, antique decoration, let a person feel elegant incomparable.


    It''s like walking in the study.


    But the next scene, it is to let stupid girl direct shame almost cover eyes.


    Because there are many maids in the dressing room.


    These maids, they are not linked.


    Even a lot of maids are wearing some decorations that make the population dry.


    However, the main body clothing can''t cover anything at all.


    The next scene, however, made stupid girl angry.


    As a woman, she saw a beautiful woman with the best appearance appear on the stage and be auctioned as a commodity.


    Some of these women are lovely and sweet, some are gentle and implicit, some are charming and gorgeous, some are cold, some are tender, some are noble and luxurious, some are graceful and rich


    All kinds of women appear one by one.


    Any woman''s appearance, beauty and temperament can be described by the best of the best.


    It has to be said that the fan family is worthy of being one of the three families in Tianbei snow area.


    It''s enough to make people gape at this dressing auction.

 C1312

    Dressing room, auction table.


    A beautiful woman with different temperaments and best looks stands on the stage.


    The people under the stage are all looking at the type they like with the same eyes.


    "Chonglou..."


    "Sister yuan Xue didn''t see her."


    Stupid girl a face anxious looking at heavy building, worry of say.


    "Don''t worry."


    "Master Hanyuan is here. I will help you to get justice today."


    "Let''s take a look first."


    Chonglou said.


    Comforted Yan ran for a while, the eye of heavy building has moved to auction table.


    These women on the stage, no matter who they are, can be cherished in their hands.


    If they were in the previous life of Chonglou, they would be loved by hundreds of millions of people and become the most popular goddess of yaoyang.


    But in the land of lingxuan.


    Because of the cultivation of martial arts, beautiful women with beautiful appearance and excellent beauty are almost everywhere.


    However, one of the most top, the most beautiful woman, if the birth is not good.


    Then they are likely to fall into a miserable situation.


    It is very likely that a beautiful woman with the best appearance will be killed because of her appearance.


    Right now, there are a lot of women on the auction table.


    Perhaps their appearance, beauty, temperament, are the best of the best.


    But in their eyes, there is no the beautiful atmosphere that they should have.


    A beautiful girl is born with confidence.


    Because of their beauty, they can be favored by all kinds of people.


    But in front of them, they all have beautiful appearance, and their eyes all have a sense of submissiveness.


    This is a group of women who have been trained as commodities.


    These women, or this kind of women.


    Even with the best temperament, beauty and appearance.


    But their hearts are dead.


    I''ve seen a lot of such women in Chonglou.


    Similar to the dressing auction, I''ve seen it in Chonglou.


    Even in Yanwu City, in Qijue city.


    I''ve already seen Chonglou.


    However, the quality of the beautiful women in the dressing auction of the fan family is a little higher.


    After all, the fan family controlled the slave trade in Tianbei snow area.


    "Old friends."


    "This time, the quality should satisfy you a little bit?"


    Fan Xiaotian, the second elder of the fan family, said with a smile.


    "Lao Fan, the quality this time is really good."


    "Hey, hey, get ready to start."


    "The xuanjingshi in my pocket is dancing."


    The red faced old man in the VIP room just now said with a smile.


    His eyes swept the most charming and enchanting beautiful woman, but his eyes were full of desire for possession.


    "Fan Xiaotian, let''s start the auction directly."


    "Start with the blue one."


    "I kind of want to know how long he can stay with me."


    The skinny old man with a shady face said with a smile. There was a strong lust in his turbid eyes.


    "Chonglou, can you save them all?"


    Yan ran a little sad said.


    Stupid girl is kind-hearted, and she has never seen such a situation.


    It was very hard for her to see the beautiful girls being regarded as the best.


    "Silly girl."


    "There are too many girls in the world who are being sold."


    "It''s very common to be treated as a plaything."


    "Can you save one when you see one?"


    "Not enough strength to protect themselves, reduced to such a situation, poor but not poor."


    Cold yuan sword Saint heard the Xuan power of Yan Ran to deliver a sound, so grab the heavy building to open mouth, quietly said.


    "But they don''t want to be sold as commodities."


    "I don''t know, and I don''t see it happening anywhere else."


    "But, at least, I can do my best to help them."


    Stupid girl looks sad again.


    The same girl, seeing such a scene, hearing what Hanyuan sword Saint said, was really very uncomfortable.

 C1313

    "Stupid girl."


    "In fact, master Hanyuan is right."


    "I''ve seen auctions like this before."


    "I even saved a lot of girls at one time."


    "But most of them committed suicide..."


    "Some even alive, they just want to follow me and serve me."


    "Let them live their own lives, but without exception, there is no good result."


    Chonglou sighed.


    These girls, who have been reduced to commodities, die in their hearts.


    Standing here obediently and being auctioned by people as commodities, we naturally experienced terrible devastation and torture.


    What''s more, many girls can''t commit suicide because they are under a special curse.


    They can''t bear to be humiliated, but they have to live.


    A girl without aura, even if she has the most beautiful appearance, can be just a body.


    "Chonglou, is there no other way?"


    "Save them, at least don''t let them be hurt again..."


    Stupid girl is still unacceptable.


    She had never encountered such a situation.


    However, this kind of impact, for stupid girl, is also extremely huge.


    Lingxuan mainland, such ugly side, exposed in front of stupid girl, that kind of impact, let her feel afraid, let her tremble.


    "Yes, all of them."


    "Your husband, I''m a good man. I promised you to save all of them."


    "All right?"


    Chonglou some helpless patted stupid girl''s palm.


    This stupid girl, in the heart uncomfortable anxious, the hand grasps pale.


    "Boy."


    "Count it on me."


    The Han Yuan sword Saint takes a look at Chonglou and Yanran, and directly throws a bright black card to Chonglou.


    "Master Hanyuan, what is this?"


    Chonglou has just issued a question.


    All the martial artists in the dressing Pavilion stay in the hands of Chonglou.


    "Black crystal card?"


    "Shit..."


    "This kid has a black crystal card?"


    Seeing the black cards in the hands of Chonglou, whether they were the red faced old men just now or the skinny old men with shady faces, their faces were full of fear.


    "Heijing shengka is the top general gold card in the mainland, with a quota of 10 billion yuan of top grade xuanjingshi."


    "And it must be the strong in the holy land."


    "How could that boy have the black crystal card?"


    "Is there a holy land strongman in that boy''s family?"


    The sound of exclamation continued to ring.


    "Holy Land strongman, do you think it''s Chinese cabbage?"


    "If there is something to do with the black crystal card, and if there is a certain amount of money, it is not impossible to get it."


    "Don''t be a big surprise, little freak."


    Some people don''t like Tao.


    For some people, they''re trying to kill people.


    "Cough."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the dressing auction is officially open."


    "This time, there are twelve best beauties."


    "These are the twelve most beautiful beauties in the whole Tianbei snow area."


    "The starting price is the same as usual."


    "Ten thousand top grade xuanjingshi starts shooting."


    "Free to raise prices."


    "The one with the highest price gets it."


    Fan Xiaotian, the second elder of the fan family, said with a smile.


    "Just now, didn''t Lao Yin say that he wanted to start with the beauty in blue?"


    "Then start with her."


    "Number three, as you can see, is an iceberg beauty."


    "A very difficult type to conquer."


    "Old friends who like this temperament can start."


    Fan Xiaotian grinned.


    Iceberg beauty is really attractive.


    After all, there are a lot of people who like to conquer women who are hard to conquer.


    "A hundred thousand."


    The skinny old man with a shady face added directly to a high price.

 C1314

    One hundred thousand top grade xuanjingshi.


    The price of this auction has directly reached a peak.


    And it''s the first one to increase the price.


    "Lao Yin."


    "You look like you''re going to win it?"


    "However, it would be a pity if this beautiful little iceberg beauty falls into your hands."


    "I remember that the iceberg beauty who died in your hands should be no less than 100?"


    An elegant old man said, but there was something evil in his eyes.


    It''s very uncomfortable.


    After all, it''s mostly regular customers who can appear in this dressing auction.


    These people are not good people.


    "Lao Rong, if you want to compete with me, make a direct bid."


    "Don''t be weird."


    "Do you think there are few girls who have died in your hands?"


    The thin old man with a dark face said with disdain.


    Everyone in this room is very clear about their respective blemishes.


    It''s just that under the same circumstances, I don''t say it too thoroughly.


    "Hey, I''m sorry, Lao Yin."


    "This No.3 little beauty is very suitable for me."


    "So, I really want it."


    "One hundred and fifty thousand high-grade xuanjingshi."


    The elegant old man named Lao Rong said with a smile. His smile was directly with the evil spirit.


    Each of the twelve best beauties has his own temperament and different looks.


    Beauties of various styles and temperament naturally excite the guys of the whole dressing auction.


    But none of the twelve beauties had an exact name.


    Their appearance should have made countless people obsessed with location and crazy about location.


    But now they, sad to be replaced by numbers.


    Number three.


    It represents the name of iceberg beauty, and she doesn''t seem to have any mood swings.


    "Chonglou boy, can you see what happened to these girls?"


    Hanyuan sword Saint deliberately asked, this question, in fact, is more about the relative Yan Ran.


    After all, Hanyuan Jiansheng also likes Yanran, or treats her as linger.


    Hanyuan Jiansheng intentionally tells bunniu to be careful in the future, otherwise it is likely to become such a situation.


    "Master Hanyuan."


    "These girls should have been cast a special soul curse."


    "Or they have abused and brainwashed by inhuman means."


    "I heard that some big families, or some special organizational forces, specialize in this business."


    "They pick beautiful girls and teach them how to be obedient."


    "I''m afraid that''s the case with these girls."


    Chonglou explained.


    "Well, it is."


    "There are some ways for the fan family to become one of the three families in Tianbei snow area."


    "The main means is to control others."


    "It''s very dangerous to be caught by the fan family."


    "You should be more careful."


    Hanyuan sword Saint gave an advice.


    One side of stupid girl eyes emerged a thick fear.


    She seemed to think of some of her former friends.


    After a period of time, the girls who played with her did not know her.


    These things, always let Yan Ran doubt.


    But now I think of it, it''s totally creepy.


    "Lao Rong, I didn''t expect that you''ve increased the price to 250000 first-class xuanjingshi."


    "I have to say, you old man, have you made a fortune recently?"


    The skinny old man with a dark face said in surprise.


    "Ha ha, I really made a little fortune."


    "I don''t know, Laoyin, do you still want to bid?"


    The old man named Lao Rong said with a smile.


    But when the skinny old man wanted to continue bidding.


    Chonglou suddenly opened its mouth.


    "Half a million top grade xuanjingshi."


    Chonglou mouth, everyone''s eyes, all moved to Chonglou body.

 C1315

    Half a million top grade basaltic stones.


    Chonglou began to raise the price.


    Whether it''s a skinny old man with a shady face, or an old man with a high price.


    Both of them showed a cold intention to kill.


    After all.


    Chonglou even robbed people with them, which was unacceptable to them.


    You know, the two of them are regular customers of the dressing auction.


    Speaking of it, I am dissatisfied with the boy who suddenly appeared in Chonglou.


    "Oh? The little brother of Chonglou has made a fortune of 500000 top grade xuanjingshi. "


    "Don''t know, Lao Yin, Lao Rong, do you want to increase the price?"


    Fan Xiaotian, the second elder of the fan family, said with a smile.


    At this time, fan Xiaotian regarded Chonglou as Fan Li''s good friend.


    After all, Fan Li has yet to show his purpose.


    Fan Li actually has two purposes.


    First, after the dressing auction, let fan Xiaotian catch Yanran. As for Chonglou, he doesn''t care.


    Second, you can use yuan Xue, Yanran''s good sister, to put a soul curse on Yanran, so that Yanran can only listen to Fan Li''s control.


    Therefore, Fan Li has not fully stated his purpose.


    Even in the auction, he didn''t care.


    The fan family has been in this business for many years.


    What kind of beauty did he not get?


    The beauties that Fan Li likes are not easily available. After all, there are almost countless such beauties in the fan family.


    What Fan Li wanted was bunniu''s simple and beautiful temperament, which was not cultivated, but natural.


    Fan Li was deeply moved by her natural purity.


    And this time, Fan Li was sure to win Yan Ran.


    "Ha ha."


    "This little brother has a black crystal Holy Card. He is rich and powerful. We two old men can''t compare with young people."


    The elegant old man said with a sneer, a touch of evil flashed in his eyes.


    Five hundred thousand high-grade xuanjingshi is not a small number for them.


    It''s not worth buying a toy that can''t be played for a long time with such a large number of xuanjingshi.


    After all, they like to kill people. Even if they are photographed, they will die.


    Half a million high-grade xuanjingshi, which is beyond their ability.


    "Ha ha, you two old guys."


    "In that case."


    "Well, the three little beauties belong to this little brother of Chonglou."


    Fan Xiaotian, the second elder of the fan family, said with a smile.


    With one hand of Chonglou, Hanyuan sword saint''s black crystal card is thrown directly to fan Xiaotian.


    This black crystal Holy Card of Hanyuan Jiansheng is the top grade xuanjing stone, which is more than one billion.


    After all, the accumulation of tens of thousands of years, such amount, is extremely terrible.


    Fan Xiaotian takes over the black crystal Holy Card thrown by Chonglou, with a smile on his face.


    For him, this is also the first time he has touched the black crystal card.


    After all, this thing, even his fan family, is not qualified to obtain.


    "Elder fan Xiaotian."


    "Don''t rush to swipe the card yet."


    "I''ll take all the twelve beauties."


    "So, I''ll make a direct offer."


    "For each of them, I''ll give you half a million high-grade xuanjingshi."


    "If someone wants to bid, I''ll go with him to the end."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    The whole audience was shocked by this remark.


    Fan Xiaotian''s face was also a little stunned.


    For fan Xiaotian and his family, it was a huge profit.


    But for other people, it''s a little unhappy.

 C1316

    "Boy."


    "You''re a big voice."


    "A person monopolizes all beauties, you are not afraid to die in their belly."


    The lean old man with a dark face said coldly.


    "That''s it."


    "The dressing auction is not exclusive to you."


    "Break the rules. Watch out for the dead."


    The old man with a refined face also spoke, but his eyes were cold.


    In the words, it is also a direct insult with murderous intention.


    "You want to die, please."


    "You old people are entitled to threaten me?"


    "It''s too long, isn''t it?"


    Chonglou said in a cold voice.


    By the side of Chonglou, scar meow releases Xuanli''s power.


    The martial arts here are all seven times stronger than Tianxuan, under the pressure of scar meow.


    These guys, they''re all gone.


    "Boy, offending so many of us, do you think a master can protect you?"


    Some people are very unwilling to threaten.


    The twelve beauties auctioned in this dressing auction, however, made many people excited.


    At present, they are not willing to be included in the heavy building.


    "I don''t know if lie Qing can protect me."


    "However, I know very well that the first person who makes a move will surely die."


    Although Chonglou is just a place of junxuan, the coldness released in his eyes makes people feel cold.


    "Since it''s an auction, it''s the price that determines the price."


    "If you really want to do something to me, you can say it directly."


    "I think brother Fan Li doesn''t mind my killing here."


    "At most, I''ll pay for the cleaning and the apology."


    Chonglou''s eyes are cold.


    Just now, some of the warriors with murderous eyes sat on their seats with fear on their faces.


    Their faces were not willing, but they didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Chonglou dares to let people kill pan Jile directly, and naturally he is not afraid of the threat of these guys.


    "It''s a bit of a trick."


    "But my purpose is just to smile."


    "I can get it anyway."


    Fan Li looks at Chonglou with a smile, but she is imagining it in her heart.


    The cold pressure of Chonglou really makes it feel a little dangerous.


    However, for Fan Li, although the scar around Chonglou is very dangerous, it can''t stop him from getting Yanran.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, is anyone willing to bid with the little brother of Chonglou?"


    Fan Xiaotian, the second elder of the fan family, said with a smile.


    For fan Xiaotian, the price of Chonglou''s building is just a smile.


    Fan Xiaotian will not refuse this price.


    No one continued to bid, but fan Xiaotian was a bit sorry.


    After all, he wants to earn more.


    In any case, the price is much higher than he expected.


    Even if no one increases the price, the fan family will make a lot of money.


    "Little brother of Chonglou."


    "These twelve little beauties will be yours from now on."


    "A total of six million top grade xuanjingshi, the payment has been successful."


    With that, fan Xiaotian waved.


    He handed the twelve runes to Chonglou directly.


    "What''s this?"


    Chonglou asked, pretending to be puzzled.


    In fact, this thing, the devil also told Chonglou.


    "This is the soul charm control."


    "As long as you have this thing, you can control them at will."


    "Let them die, and they won''t refuse."


    Fan Xiaotian smiles.


    "From now on, this little brother of Chonglou is your master."


    "Go ahead."


    Fan Xiaotian said to the twelve little beauties.


    These twelve people stood by the side of Chonglou.

 C1317

    "Master."


    Twelve beauties with different temperaments called respectfully to Chonglou.


    They have the same voice, the voice is very synchronous, but their temperament is different.


    "Well."


    "Not bad, not bad."


    "Come and give me a massage. "


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Twelve people, immediately surrounded the Chonglou.


    One side of Yan Ran see such a scene, suddenly a little regret let Chonglou save people.


    So many beautiful women call Chonglou their master.


    This is to let stupid girl pout small mouth, in the heart is to scold heavy building bastard.


    Stupid girl is a little upset.


    However, the whole dressing auction, unhappy people, but more.


    After all, Chonglou alone monopolized twelve beautiful women, but this behavior directly aroused public indignation.


    "Brother Fan Li."


    "I''ve heard that there''s another beauty at the dressing auction."


    "And it has something to do with you."


    "Or call it out together, and I''ll buy it together."


    Chonglou said with a smile to Fan Li.


    Fan Li took a look at Chonglou, but did not refuse.


    "No problem."


    "It''s just that my little sister is not so obedient."


    "If brother Chonglou likes it, I''m afraid he needs to work hard to train himself."


    Fan Li gave a smile and made a look at the two elders of the fan family.


    Elder fan nodded.


    Soon, a beautiful woman in a light red skirt was brought out by the maid.


    This woman is very beautiful. I have to say that she is more beautiful than the 12 women just photographed in Chonglou.


    What''s more, Yuan Xue''s temperament is very generous and gives people a kind and gentle feeling.


    But at this moment, Yuan Xue has a touch of sadness in her eyes.


    I would be auctioned by the family.


    "Sister yuan Xue."


    See yuan Xue, Yan ran a face excited uncomfortable call.


    "Yan Ran."


    "You, what are you doing here?"


    See Yan Ran, Yuan Xue eyes is not excited, but anxious.


    "Fan Li, if you have anything to do with me, please."


    "Why should Yan Ran be involved?"


    Yuan Xue said angrily to Fan Li.


    However, Fan Li didn''t pay any attention to her sister.


    In Fan Li''s eyes, Yuan Xue is a woman who can see but can''t get.


    After all, they are related by blood.


    Since she couldn''t get it, Fan Li, who was twisted in her heart, wanted to destroy yuan Xue.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "My sister, is she much better than what you just auctioned?"


    "If you like, you can auction it directly."


    "Take it and teach it well. Even if it''s dead, our Fan family won''t interfere."


    Fan Li said with a distorted smile.


    His expression seemed to miss his sister yuan Xue''s death.


    "I''m a real animal."


    Chonglou frowned slightly and scolded secretly.


    Put your sister up for auction in this place.


    This Fan Li is not as good as an animal.


    Chonglou wanted to have a look at Yanran.


    But I accidentally saw the cold sword.


    Han Jian has always been a bitter friar.


    However, when this guy saw yuan Xue, his eyes were different.


    As for this, you can see at a glance that Han Jian has a crush on others.


    "Cold sword."


    Chonglou throws the black crystal Holy Card to Hanjian.


    "Brother Chonglou, who are you


    Cold sword that dull face, a little hot, a face at a loss way.


    "I shot so much."


    "It''s your turn."


    Paris white cold sword one eye.


    An expression of indifference.

 C1318

    Chonglou throws the black crystal card to Hanjian.


    Cold sword this stupid goods although a face don''t know what to do.


    But when he secretly looked at Yuan Xue, he also made a decision.


    "Brother Fan Li."


    "I''m too busy here."


    "So, this miss yuan Xue is given to my brother Hanjian."


    "If you want to bid, just bid with him."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    At this moment, the Paris is surrounded by beautiful girls.


    "Ha ha, in that case."


    "Then start bidding."


    Fan Li smiles.


    For him, the situation may have changed a little.


    However, Fan Li would not care.


    Because the plan is still under his control.


    This guy is still very confident.


    "Start the auction."


    "The starting price is 500000 basaltic stones."


    Fan Xiaotian, the second elder of the fan family, sneered.


    Although yuan Xue had the blood of the fan family.


    However, the fan family attached great importance to the lineage.


    Branch blood, or the blood born by slaves, they basically despise.


    Therefore, Yuan Xue was put up for auction, and no one stopped her.


    "Five hundred and fifty thousand high grade xuanjingshi."


    When fan Xiaotian said the starting price, the cold sword swallowed a mouthful of saliva, a little excited in the heart called.


    Moreover, this guy directly threw the black crystal Holy Card to fan Xiaotian.


    As soon as the black crystal Holy Card comes out, other people don''t have the courage to bid at all.


    After all, the amount of this thing is at least 100 million high-quality xuanjingshi.


    No one dares to bid with Hanjian.


    "650000 high-grade xuanjingshi."


    "At this time, in the auction house, someone suddenly increased the price.


    This person, many people are tacit, because this is arranged by the fan family.


    In order to make the auction price higher, we deliberately arranged the auction order to raise the price.


    "Seven hundred thousand."


    Hanjian continues to increase its price.


    "750000."


    The man was reluctant.


    "Eight hundred thousand."


    Han Jian increased his price again, but his voice hesitated.


    After all, this black crystal card is the card of Hanyuan Jiansheng, his teacher.


    Cold sword also dare not spend too much.


    Maybe it is the hesitation of cold sword.


    The price hiker pondered for a moment.


    "I''ll raise the price for the last time. If you can offer a higher price, I won''t raise it."


    "Nine hundred and fifty thousand."


    The man went on shouting a price.


    This price, let heavy building brow slightly frown, direct secretly scolded a.


    Fan family, there are some goods. This kind of auction method is very profitable.


    "Increase the price."


    See the cold sword a face hesitant looking at the cold yuan sword saint, but the cold yuan sword saint is Shen Shen closed eyes, seems to have nothing to do with, and Chonglou said two words to the cold sword.


    The heavy building opens mouth, the cold sword gratefully ordered to nod.


    "A million top grade basaltic stones."


    The price screamed out and the whole auction fell silent.


    Even fan Xiaotian''s mouth is slightly puffed.


    For the fan family, it''s more than a month''s income.


    At this auction, the high price of Chonglou almost reached the fan family''s annual income.


    Fan Xiaotian, they make a lot of money.


    "Ha ha."


    "Auction closed."


    "Congratulations to the little brother."


    "After that, Yuan Xue will be your woman."


    "If she doesn''t listen, you can break her leg."


    Fan Xiaotian said to Han Jian with a smile on his face.


    And Yuan Xue''s face is very pale.


    Yuan Xue didn''t know Hanjian, so she was auctioned by the family. This was a thing that made people feel like ashes.


    However, Yuan Xue seems to feel that her future is over.

 C1319

    "Sister yuan Xue."


    Yuan Xue goes to the cold sword, but Yanran pulls yuan Xue''s hand with an excited face.


    "Yan Ran."


    "I, I am now a slave of the people."


    "You, get out of here."


    "If you don''t go, Fan Li will deal with you again."


    Even at this time, Yuan Xue, who is kind-hearted, is worried about Yan Ran.


    Even let Yan Ran leave quickly.


    Because Yanran knows that Fan Li wants to deal with Yanran.


    "Don''t worry, Miss yuan Xue."


    "Although I bought you by auction, you will be free in the future."


    Han Jianlian is busy.


    He looked at Yuan Xue with sincerity.


    Just that kind of dull show of love, let yuan Xue move his eyes.


    Yuan Xue''s mother was a slave of the fan family. Although she was lucky by the fan family leader, she was killed by the fan family leader''s woman.


    Yuan Xue was humiliated when she arrived as a child.


    But she is kind-hearted and open-minded.


    And also helped an elder of Yan family.


    The elder is not much of a power.


    But he could barely protect yuan Xue.


    Unfortunately, the elder died.


    Now yuan Xue is sold, which is also the reason.


    Born humble, miserable life, so that Yuan Xue did not dare to expect emotion.


    She knows the look in the eyes of the cold sword, but she doesn''t dare to face the cold sword.


    "Thank you."


    Yuan Xue gently said two words.


    Up to now, she doesn''t know what to do.


    "Everybody, the auction is over."


    "Although you are a little disappointed."


    "However, there are many pretty maids in the desire building."


    "If you like it, you can also bid."


    Fan Xiaotian smiles at the people.


    Chonglou has bought up twelve top-notch beauties. Naturally, others have lost their nature.


    Now, in a twinkling of an eye, almost all the guests in the dressing room have left.


    They''re the only ones left.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "With so many wonderful beauties, how about going for a drink?"


    Fan Li, said with a smile.


    "That''s a good feeling."


    "I don''t know what special food there is in diaoyuilou."


    "I''m very fond of food."


    Chonglou waved.


    All of the twelve best beauties around us are retreating.


    Chonglou stood up with a smile on his face.


    "Chonglou, don''t we go?"


    Yan Ran looking at the heavy building, a little anxious said.


    She didn''t want to stay in such a place for a moment.


    "Stupid girl, it''s a treat."


    "Face, of course."


    "And are you afraid?"


    Chonglou ponders a smile, hook the small face of hook Yanran.


    Yan Ran stupid girl pretty face scarlet, secretly looked at Yuan Xue.


    At this moment, Yuan Xue is also looking at Yan Ran.


    With Yuan Xue''s cleverness, I naturally know that Yanran is interested in Chonglou.


    However, the behavior of Chonglou made yuan Xue a little strange.


    After all, Chonglou''s behavior is very improper.


    However, there are obvious rules in the informal.


    That rule is not a villain.


    "Brother Fan Li."


    "Do you mind if my brother and my servant grandfather come to dinner together?"


    Chonglou points to the cold sword, scar meow, and Hanyuan sword saint.


    "Of course not."


    "Come on, brother Chonglou."


    "In the city of Xueyan, my Yan family belongs to the master. Again, my second grandfather and seventh grandfather and I have a little friendship with them."


    Fan Li left the dressing room with a smile on her face.


    Came to a more quiet and elegant, more broad environment of the pavilion courtyard.

 C1320

    Quiet and elegant, the environment is wider in the pavilion courtyard.


    The voice of Chonglou is the loudest.


    "Brother Fan Li, come on, let''s have a drink."


    Chonglou hugged Fan Li and put two big cups in front of them.


    Chonglou will fill two cups directly.


    "Brother Chonglou..."


    Fan Li is holding her glass. As soon as she wants to speak, she is about to be killed by the Chonglou.


    "Brother Fan Li, don''t you give your brother face?"


    "I spent so much at your auction today."


    "Let''s not get drunk all the time..."


    With that, Chonglou directly cleaned up a glass of wine.


    Fan Li had no choice but to drink with Chonglou.


    "Brother Chonglou..."


    After a glass of wine, Fan Li''s stomach was burning.


    The wine on the land of lingxuan is not ordinary wine.


    There are many elixirs, herbs, and even xuanhu blood.


    If one cup goes on, ordinary martial arts players will be dizzy if they are not strong.


    Fan Li''s strength is the triple of junxuan''s realm, and he barely stepped into the quadruple.


    What''s more, his strength is basically made up of medicine cans.


    On weekdays, because the fan family ran the slave business, his health was naturally not good.


    This guy drinks this kind of liquor like poison.


    "Brother Fan Li."


    "We have a habit there."


    "Let''s have three drinks at first."


    "If, brother Fan Li, you don''t recognize my brother."


    "After three drinks, I''ll take the people with me."


    Let''s talk about Chonglou.


    Goo Goo, two more drinks.


    Later, Chonglou directly fills Fan Li''s and his own wine cup again, and pushes his own wine cup to Fan Li.


    Fan Li''s stomach was burning.


    Seeing these two glasses of wine at the moment, my eyes are trembling.


    But secretly glanced at Yan Ran.


    Fan Li''s eyes were fierce.


    Goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo.


    After three glasses of wine, Fan Li''s eyes were a little dazed.


    "Brother Chonglou "Burp..."


    Fan Li wants to talk again.


    As a result, Chonglou patted Fan Li''s hand again.


    "Brother Fan Li."


    "To be honest, man, I really admire your fan family."


    "You see, this waiting for beauty, you say to take out the auction, take out the auction, not distressed at all."


    "Man, I envy you so much."


    "There must be a lot more in your family?"


    Chonglou smiles again.


    While talking, he poured two more glasses of wine.


    Then he handed it over.


    See the scene of Chonglou.


    Han Jian and others can''t help laughing.


    In the eyes of the fan family, Chonglou is a heart to heart relationship.


    However, Han Jian and Chonglou got along for some time.


    That''s what I know. Chonglou is very dark.


    In particular, the serious speech of Chonglou is absolutely not good.


    Moreover, we have found a rule.


    That is when Chonglou''s eyes stare at others, he begins to deceive and calculate people.


    "Ha ha."


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "To tell you the truth."


    "You are such a beauty here. We Fan family and ordinary maids are like this."


    "If you still like it, I''ll give you ten back."


    He was poured three glasses of wine by Chonglou, and then he boasted a few words, so this guy went straight away.


    "That''s a good feeling."


    "But I don''t like to take advantage of my brother."


    "It''s still the auction price. You really send me ten. The old price is five million high-quality xuanjingshi. I''ll pay you right away."


    Chonglou patted her chest and said.


    That expression, still really regarded Fan Li as a real friend.


    "Since it''s brother..."


    Fan Li''s palm trembled a little when he heard five million top grade xuanjingshi. What she had said immediately changed.


    "Well, that''s a good feeling."


    Unconsciously, Fan Li took the wine cup from Chonglou and continued to fight with Chonglou fiercely.

 C1321

    "Chong, Chong Lou, brother..."


    "We, we, however, agreed."


    "Five million, ten thousand, top grade, xuanjingshi..."


    "I''ll send you ten beauties."


    Fan Li was dazed by the heavy tower.


    This guy''s brain is full of top grade xuanjing stone.


    After all, five million top grade xuanjingshi is almost half a year''s income of the fan family.


    I''m afraid that the five million top grade xuanjingshi can bring hundreds of beauties to the fan family.


    Originally is to plan to deal with Yan Ran, but Fan Li this guy instead by heavy building to counter Yin for a while.


    "Bang..."


    Faltering between, Fan Li this guy, directly drunk on the table.


    At this time, everyone was in silence.


    "Well."


    "Elder Xiaotian, brother Fan Li is not good at drinking."


    "Why don''t you come and drink with me?"


    "In our hometown, we should pay attention to not getting drunk and not returning home. How many people can drink is true love."


    Chonglou said and directly carried a wine jar.


    Fan Xiaotian, the second elder of the fan family, turned pale.


    The fan family are not very good at drinking.


    Because there are too many maids in the fan family, most of them are already in a deficit.


    Elder fan''s strength is strong enough, but it is much weaker than scar''s.


    What''s more, the second elder of Fan family didn''t dare to drink the special strong medicinal liquor like Chonglou.


    "Little brother of Chonglou."


    "I''ve given up alcohol for many years."


    "You, take your time..."


    "There is something important to deal with."


    With that, elder fan wanted to run away.


    "Ah."


    "Brother Fan Li is guilty of drinking today."


    "I''m sorry to keep drinking here."


    "Next time, another time, I''ll get together with brother Fan Li."


    Chonglou shook his head helplessly.


    "Little brother of Chonglou."


    "Although Fan Li is drunk, don''t be embarrassed."


    "There are so many dishes here. Come on, eat more. My delicious food is also very good."


    The second elder of Fan family naturally wanted Chonglou to go away. Of course, out of courtesy, he wanted to stay.


    "Don''t hide it from elder Xiaotian."


    "By the time I came out, I had already had dinner."


    "If it wasn''t for brother Fan Li, it would have been the same at first sight."


    "I''m very proud, but I won''t give people face."


    "Brother Fan Li is drunk. It''s tasteless for me to drink."


    "Farewell."


    "Next time, have another chance, get together again."


    Chonglou stands up directly.


    Cold sword and others also follow up and want to leave.


    "Little brother of Chonglou."


    "In that case."


    "I''ll take Fan Li to see you off."


    Elder Fan said with a smile.


    Fan Xiaotian didn''t know the real relationship between Chonglou and Fan Li. He really mistook them for good friends.


    On the other hand, because Chonglou has a black crystal card, and it''s lavish.


    Therefore, fan Xiaotian has a good opinion of Chonglou, which he doesn''t know at all.


    Send Chonglou and others out of luoyulou.


    Fan Xiaotian returns to the banquet again, and Fan Li is as drunk as a dead pig.


    "Do you have any information about this Chonglou?"


    Fan Xiaotian asks the seven elders of the fan family.


    The latter shook his head.


    "I''m afraid Fan Li won''t know anything until she wakes up."


    Fan Xiaofen said again.


    "When he wakes up, let the boy come and see him."


    Fan Xiao said in a cold voice.


    It''s on the other side.


    Chonglou and others walked out of luoyulou.


    But behind them, they are the best beauties who follow a group of yingyingyan.


    Naturally, these beauties, like a beautiful scenery, have attracted many people''s attention.


    But brother Chonglou has a headache.


    How to arrange these women is a problem.

 C1322

    "Chonglou."


    "Why do you want to be brothers with a nasty guy like Fan Li?"


    "That guy is not a good thing at all."


    Out of falling desire building, Yan Ran the first thing, is a face of discontent said.


    "Stupid girl, do you think I don''t know he''s not a good thing?"


    The heavy building white Yan Ran one eye, but also pinched her Qiong nose.


    Bullied by Chonglou, Yanran remembers to beat Chonglou with small fists.


    Just, that small facial expression, that weak small hand, also did not use what strength.


    Stupid girl just expresses her dissatisfaction.


    "Stupid girl, do you think Fan Li just invited us to dinner and drink just because she wanted to be friends with me?"


    Paris fingertips, gave birth to a magic flame.


    In the magic flame, a piece of crystal appeared in the hands of Chonglou.


    "This is the mystery of the fan family."


    Stupid girl side, Yuan Xue a face surprised said.


    "Fan Li''s plan in the early morning was to use it against us."


    "If I didn''t find it."


    "I''m afraid we''ve fallen into the tower of desire."


    "As for you stupid girl, you''ve already been successful by that guy Fan Li."


    The heavy building has a cold voice.


    This words say, stupid girl''s eyes immediately appeared fear.


    "If, I didn''t promise him."


    "I''m afraid he''d let the arranger do it when he was at the dresser''s auction table."


    "This guy, arranged several hands."


    "Is that right, master Hanyuan?"


    Chonglou asked Hanyuan sword with a smile.


    "You''re a sharp boy."


    "Just now at the dresser''s auction table, the boy named Fan Li did arrange a group of Tianxuan dead men."


    "I have to say that there is something about this fan family."


    Hanyuan sword Saint nodded, looking a little cold.


    "Master Hanyuan."


    "It seems that those dead men in Tianxuan have something to do with the blood soul hall."


    "Why didn''t you do it?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    Chonglou can sense the special taste of Xuegong, so can Hanyuan.


    However, Chonglou is a little curious.


    Why didn''t Hanyuan sword master do it.


    "Long line, big fish."


    "You''re so smart, what''s your hurry?"


    The sword sage of Hanyuan takes a look at Chonglou.


    In fact, that''s not a big deal.


    It''s the fan family''s dressing auction. The money is coming too fast.


    Chonglou is actually a little envious of the fan family.


    If Hanyuan swordsman attacks the fan family.


    With the black belly of brother Chonglou, he will be robbed severely.


    "Hey, hey."


    "Master Hanyuan, I''m not in a hurry."


    "Just a little curious, what''s the secret of the fan family?"


    Chonglou was almost seen through by the eyes of Hanyuan Jiansheng.


    He said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid the secret you want is to search the fan family and take advantage of the fire?"


    The cold yuan white heavy building one eye, don''t have good spirit of say.


    "Cough."


    "Master Hanyuan, you are joking."


    Chonglou laughs.


    "Give me the black crystal card."


    Hanyuan sword sage and his way.


    Chonglou is a little helpless, and gives the Heijing Holy Card back to its owner.


    "You boy, don''t think I''m stingy."


    "This black crystal card is beyond your control."


    "You are too weak."


    "If you are found to have a black crystal card, you will die."


    The sword sage of Hanyuan takes a look at Chonglou.


    Heijing shengka is not controlled by Chonglou.


    "I don''t dare to think about it."


    "Just, when the time comes, master Hanyuan will go to fan''s house to sit down, but he must take me with him."


    Chonglou quickly and again.


    "Don''t worry, you boy."


    "If you really sit down, the fan family has something to do with the blood shadow hall."


    "I''ll show you around their house."


    "You must have taken a fancy to the fan family''s treasure house."


    This old monster, Hanyuan Jiansheng, naturally knows what Chonglou thinks.

 C1323

    Return to Yan''s home.


    Chonglou has a headache.


    Twelve best beauties surrounded themselves, but Chonglou didn''t know what to do.


    "Stupid girl, what do you say?"


    Chonglou said to stupid girl.


    Although saved these 12 best beauties.


    However, even if saved, let them out of danger.


    These top beauties have no ego.


    They are a group of puppets who obey the command.


    It''s just that they are a group of puppets who are extremely beautiful and beautiful.


    Chonglou asked stupid girl.


    Stupid girl saw twelve beauties around the tower.


    The girl''s heart, in fact, more and more a little regret.


    Stupid girl is even a little afraid. The twelve beauties follow Chonglou. If Chonglou will not want her.


    "I, I don''t know..."


    Stupid girl shook her head and was at a loss.


    "I knew that."


    Chonglou gives Benniu a white look, and then takes out the soul charm control seal of twelve top-notch beauties.


    In the hands of Chonglou, the control seal of the soul curse directly covers the heads of the twelve best beauties.


    In the twinkling of an eye.


    Wisps of black soul fog came out of their heads.


    The moment of these black fog.


    Twelve people that originally empty eyes, suddenly appeared aura.


    Twelve people, all of a sudden, cried together.


    In this scene, Chonglou is even bigger.


    "Don''t cry, you are all free."


    "Now, you are out of control."


    "Whatever you want to do, wherever you want to go, you can."


    Chonglou even busy road.


    "Master Chonglou, I beg you, can you help me revenge?"


    "I am willing to serve you all my life."


    The iceberg beauty in blue dress, with tears flowing, begged to the Chonglou.


    She knelt directly in front of Chonglou.


    Although she was controlled by the soul curse, she knew exactly what happened.


    "Master Chonglou, please help us revenge."


    "We are all willing to be your maid."


    For a moment, the other eleven women also knelt on the ground.


    Chonglou Xuanli drags the twelve beautiful women directly.


    "Don''t try to be an ox or a horse for me, but a maid for me."


    "There are so many of you, I can''t do anything by myself."


    Chonglou repeatedly waved his hand.


    Although he is romantic, he has more than 12 beautiful beauties at one time, which is really a headache for him.


    "As for your revenge, I really can''t help you with my strength."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    "Thank you for saving Leng Xing."


    "The cold star family has been destroyed by the fan family."


    "Since I can''t get revenge, it''s meaningless for me to live."


    "Cold star can''t repay you."


    Said, the iceberg beauty, directly toward the side of the stone hit.


    See this scene, Chonglou can be more helpless, a pull it back.


    "Mr. Chonglou, would you like me to be your maid and take revenge for me?"


    Iceberg beauty cold star excited way.


    "Now I''m too weak to avenge you."


    "But if it''s possible, you''ll soon have to get your revenge."


    "And if you die, don''t you take advantage of your enemies?"


    Chonglou said helplessly.


    "Live well first."


    Chonglou is another way.


    "Master Chonglou..."


    "No, master."


    "Thank you."


    "In the future, cold star is your person, cold star is willing to be an ox and a horse for you all your life."


    The iceberg beauty knelt down again.


    Seeing such a scene, Chonglou felt a little touched.


    In the land of lingxuan.


    If there is no strength, it is so pitiful and humble.

 C1324

    "Get up, all of you."


    "Don''t think about being my maid."


    "I said, you are free."


    "You may not be able to make any real decisions yet."


    "After a while, you are going or staying. Let''s talk about it then."


    "As for the fan family, your strength is too weak. Don''t think about revenge."


    "The fan family has its own people to deal with. Someone will help you to get revenge."


    "So, just live well."


    Chonglou is facing Lengxing and other twelve women.


    Although the soul spell control seal has been destroyed by Chonglou.


    However, they are still not cold star recovery.


    Perhaps after a period of inhuman torture, they still want to be other people''s slaves.


    "Stupid girl, give them a place to live."


    Chonglou is facing Yanran again.


    "Well!"


    Stupid girl nodded.


    Cold star they, also seem to be a little tired, did not continue to say anything.


    They are still so obedient.


    Cold star they arrange to finish, heavy building and stupid girl''s vision, moved to Yuan Xue body.


    At this moment, Yuan Xue and Han Jian are chatting happily.


    "What do you think of letting your sister yuan Xue live with Han Jian?"


    Chonglou leans on stupid girl and says playfully.


    Stupid girl, blushing slightly, nodded.


    "Chonglou, I''m" you go to have a rest. It''s too late. "


    Looking at the dim moonlight.


    Chonglou is another way.


    At night.


    In the boudoir of stupid girl, the elder brother of Chonglou is lying on his back.


    Head, directly buried in the arms of stupid girl.


    Soft touch, but let Chonglou incomparably enjoy.


    Stupid girl red face, looking at the arms of the man, but also to enjoy a moment of peace.


    "Stupid girl, cold star they, in a few days I''m afraid will restore some of the original things."


    "If they want to leave then, you can arrange it."


    Chonglou doesn''t care about tomorrow''s life and death duel, but is thinking about how to deal with Lengxing and other twelve women.


    "You big villain, are you willing to let them go?"


    "Those are twelve great beauties."


    "You must love it, don''t you?"


    Stupid girl asked with a smile, but the words in the taunt tower.


    "Stupid girl, dare to ridicule your man, family law service!"


    Say, bed curtain rolls, bed curtain falls down.

 C1325

    Yesterday, a lot of things happened.


    Although for Chonglou, Hanjian, it''s the most important thing for them.


    However, for the whole Xueyan city.


    A duel of life and death, but it attracted everyone''s attention.


    Tianbei Xueyu, one of the three families of Zhang family.


    And it''s Zhang Er Shao, who will fight with others.


    It''s a bit of a curiosity.


    After all, the pharmacist conference is just around the corner.


    The most eye-catching is the pharmacist conference.


    Before the opening of the pharmacist conference, the whole Xueyan city was very busy, but it was very quiet.


    After all, any excitement is nothing compared with the pharmacist conference.


    Xueyan City, battle platform, Zhang Yue, the second son of Zhang family, duels with others.


    And the purpose of this life and death duel is to fight for stupid girl Yanran, one of the four beauties in Tianbei snow area.


    This matter was immediately spread all over Xueyan city by Zhang Yue, who liked to build up momentum.


    Moreover, this guy even sent war watching posts to all the family members.


    What''s more interesting is that this guy even told the audience that he would marry stupid girl after tomorrow''s duel.


    This guy didn''t even think he was going to lose.


    There are three levels of junxuan.


    This kind of strength is not enough for brother Chonglou.


    If it''s not the strength of Hanjian, Chonglou doesn''t want to take it seriously.


    This is not too arrogant, but from the strength of self-confidence.


    "Stupid girl, the sun is shining. Get up quickly."


    Chonglou pushes the soft girl in her arms.


    I was treated by the family law of Chonglou last night, but stupid girl complained endlessly.


    However, stupid girl also enjoyed a moment of fun with Chonglou.


    "Wu..."


    Slapped twice by Chonglou, stupid girl got up reluctantly.


    The tapestry slides from the delicate body, and the perfect curve is exposed in front of the Paris.


    Perfect as works of art in general, beautiful suffocating.


    At the thought of stupid girl with the seal of guarding the palace, I can''t deal with her.


    Elder brother Chonglou is itching in his heart.


    The woman you meet either has the confinement of blood, the confinement of spirit or the seal of guarding the palace.


    Brother Chonglou is going crazy.


    Stupid girl was bullied all night, but her eyes were full of resentment.


    But she was very worried when she thought that Chonglou would fight Zhang Yue.


    When Chonglou and others came out of the yard.


    They have been waiting outside for a long time.


    However, there is something wrong with the look of Han Jian and Yuan Xue.


    Chonglou found that Yuan Xue''s virginity was lack of blood gas, and the way she walked was not right.


    This can''t help but make Chonglou a little speechless.


    With the romantic style of brother Chonglou, I naturally know what happened to them.


    Han Jian looks honest. He is the first bitter monk. Unexpectedly, he can do things so quickly.


    Dry wood and fire, that''s all.


    "Shit."


    "Have you done with people?"


    Chonglou approaches to Hanjian and asks with a shocked face.


    "I, I will be responsible for Cher."


    Cold sword a face is embarrassed, but it is firm to say.


    One side of Yuan Xue heard two people about, a beautiful face, is completely blushing.


    "Chonglou boy, don''t you have a life and death duel?"


    "Is it time to go?"


    At this time, Hanyuan sword Saint also appeared.


    When his eyes swept yuan Xue, there was a gentle look in his eyes.


    Obviously, Hanyuan Jiansheng knows about Hanjian and Yuan Xue.


    It''s just that he didn''t show too much.


    "Hey hey, master Hanyuan, I have nothing to fear with you."


    I didn''t expect that Hanyuan sword Saint would follow me, but Chonglou was very happy.


    "I''ll go and get some air."


    "If you can''t compete with others and are killed, I won''t do it."


    Han Yuan sword Saint back hand, a face don''t care of say.

 C1326

    "Master."


    Leng Xing, an iceberg beauty in blue, suddenly appears with a bunch of sisters.


    Cold star a face respectfully looking at the tower, eyes full of obedience.


    For this kind of obedience, Chonglou was very uncomfortable.


    After all, these girls, because of some kind of subconscious brainwashing, and this kind of behavior.


    Although they are submissive to themselves, it is not necessarily true.


    It''s subconscious fear of yourself, which is why you are so obedient.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Don''t you have a good rest?"


    Chonglou asked in a deep voice.


    See Paris pull face, cold star eyes obviously with fear.


    "Master, we are the master''s maid. No matter where the Master goes, we will follow you."


    Cold star bowed his head and replied.


    The other women, too, bowed their heads and did not dare to look into the eyes of the tower.


    For this point, Chonglou has no way.


    "Just follow, just follow."


    Another light way of Chonglou.


    "Thank you, master


    A touch of joy appeared in Leng Xing''s eyes.


    However, this touch of joy makes Chonglou strange.


    In principle, the cold stars have not yet eliminated the influence of the soul spell control seal. They may fear the tower and obey it.


    But cold star of this joy, but like really like to follow Chonglou in general.


    This makes Chonglou confused.


    "Let''s go..."


    Chonglou glanced at the cold star girls, then said directly to stupid girl.


    This snow Yan city is not familiar with Chonglou.


    As for the snow Yan City, battle platform, Chonglou more likely to know.


    So, let stupid girl lead the way.


    "Chonglou, you have to promise me."


    "Don''t lose to Zhang Yue."


    Stupid girl whispered in the heavy building ear.


    "Why, are you afraid that I will lose?"


    Chonglou, the slender hand of you stupid girl, said with a playful smile.


    "You bastard."


    "I''m already your man..."


    "You, don''t you think about our future?"


    "If you lose and Zhang Yue announces to the whole city that he wants to marry me, what will you do?"


    Chonglou''s heartless words made stupid girl anxious.


    I''m already a member of Chonglou.


    But Chonglou, it is said that a very outsider words.


    It makes stupid girl a little sad.


    "Hey, hey."


    "Stupid girl."


    "Since it''s my man."


    "Then don''t imagine escaping from the palm of my hand."


    Chonglou smiles and pulls Benniu''s slender hand, gently pinches it, and then goes straight to the battle platform of Xueyan city.


    Xueyan City, battle platform.


    On the big, broad platform.


    Zhang Yue, the second youngest member of the Zhang family, was wearing a gold armor.


    At this moment, he was in the eyes of almost all the warriors in the city. At that dazzling moment, he was very high spirited.


    In this war, he wants to kill Chonglou and get Xueyan City: "Yan Suiqing, you should appear, is your injury good?"


    The master of the Zhang family is wearing a purple and yellow robe. When he sees Yan Suiqing''s sudden appearance, his old face is obviously unbelievable.


    "Ha ha, Zhang Zhixuan, you guess, have a look at my injury?"


    Yan with clear a face peaceful, caress white must say, a white robe of he, where have half cent injury?


    "Yan Suiqing, you are seriously injured by the leader of xuelangzong, and you are poisoned."


    "It can''t be that easy."


    "Want to come, want to be in before pharmacist meeting begins, for you Yan home prop up a field?"


    The fan family owner said with a smile.


    The reason for his detailed understanding is naturally intriguing.


    "Fan Yang."


    "Sometime, I have something to say to you."


    Yan Suiqing looks coldly at Fan Yang, the owner of the fan family. It is obvious that Yan Suiqing knows the cause of her own disaster.

 C1327

    "Yan with Qing."


    "This is my grandson''s life and death duel."


    "If he wins, according to the agreement, the apple of your eyes is my granddaughter-in-law."


    Zhang Zhixuan smiles at Yan Suiqing.


    "The promise between children has nothing to do with us old guys."


    "Emotion is a matter that needs your love and my willingness."


    "Moreover, it is also a question whether your family Zhang Yue can win the Chonglou boy."


    Yan with Qing light way.


    Obviously, Yan Suiqing is not willing to marry Zhang''s family.


    After all, Zhang''s several goods, Yan with Qing very clear.


    He doesn''t want to be spoiled by the Zhang family.


    "Yan with Qing."


    "You are so sure that what Chonglou can defeat my family ZhangYue?"


    Zhang Zhixuan said in disbelief.


    "Whether you can win or not, you will know later."


    "It''s useless to talk about it now."


    Yan with Qing light smile, a face calm sat on the seat.


    However, Yan with the heart of the Qing, is also quite uneasy.


    In Yan Suiqing''s eyes, his understanding of Chonglou is also very limited.


    Moreover, Chonglou has just broken through junxuan realm, which makes Yan Suiqing a little worried.


    Because.


    Jinkaizhangyue, who fought in Taichung, had already broken through the four levels of junxuan.


    Obviously, Zhang Yue had great preparation for the war.


    "Zhang Yao, I didn''t expect that you could sit so much."


    "If the second brother really wins, isn''t miss Yanran really his woman?"


    Zhang family four little, Zhang Tong, a smile to Zhang medicine way.


    Zhang Yao is a great and little member of Zhang family. He is the best in both martial arts and medicine refining.


    Moreover, Zhang Yao is also one of the pursuers of stupid girl.


    However, this chapter is quite right.


    He disdains to get stupid girl in the way of Zhang Yue.


    Even in the past, Benniu was almost succeeded by Fan Li and others, because Zhang Yao sheltered her many times.


    However, Zhang Yao''s action did not get Zhang Yao''s sincerity.


    On the contrary, Zhang Yao''s excessive protection makes Yan Ran feel that he is a good man, big brother.


    In other words, Yan Ran treats Zhang Yao as her brother.


    However, in the face of the complex relationship between the two families, that relationship has also become extremely strange.


    "Just now yansuiqing old man said well."


    "Whether the second brother can win or not is still a question."


    Chapter medicine light way.


    Obviously, he is not optimistic about Zhang Yue''s meaning.


    "As for the tower, I''m curious, too."


    "It is said that he is not from any part of Tianbei snow area."


    "A short time contact with Yan Ran, and made love with her, I am very curious about this important building."


    Chapter medicine, light and road.


    "Brother, do you also want to fight against that tower?"


    Zhang Jiasi asked with a smile.


    "It''s not enough."


    "If that heavy building is worthy of Yan Ran, I will bless them."


    "If I don''t deserve it, I''ll let the tower go."


    Zhang Yao said quite seriously.


    "Brother, it seems that the guy you are curious about is coming!"


    Zhang Jiasi said little and said a lot.


    At the same time, the figure of Chonglou and Yanran appeared at the entrance of the war platform.


    See Chonglou holding Yanran''s hand, although Zhang Yao heart is very peaceful, but she is still frowning.


    See the various beauties of Yingyan around the Chonglou again, Zhang Yao''s look is even colder.


    On the stage of the war, Zhang Yue was very excited.

 C1328

    "Brother, this guy named Chonglou is really romantic."


    "There are so many beauties around him, but he still holds miss Yanran."


    "This person, should not be a good thing."


    See the warbler beside Chonglou.


    Zhang Tong said coldly.


    After all, preconceptions do produce different judgments.


    Chonglou side with cold star women, in addition to Chonglou if no one holding stupid girl''s hand.


    That intimate relationship really upset a lot of people.


    Stupid girl may be stupid and dull in front of the heavy building.


    But in the whole Xueyan City, even the whole Tianbei snow area.


    Stupid girl but "I thought miss Yanran could find her own true love."


    "It''s a pity."


    "He is not worthy of miss Yanran."


    Zhang Yao said coldly.


    If Chonglou really likes Chonglou, Zhang Yao will have no objection.


    However, Chonglou was accompanied by twelve top beauties.


    These top beauties have the same attitude towards Chonglou, with a respectful face.


    As anyone knows, these women are all of great importance.


    "Yan with Qing."


    "Your granddaughter, how is also our Tianbei snow area" ha ha, clan chief Zhang, you don''t know something. "


    "The little beauties behind the heavy building were bought in my fan family''s dressing auction."


    "This boy, but really romantic."


    Fan Yang of Fan family said with a smile.


    Fan Yang opens his mouth, and Zhang Zhixuan is even more puzzled.


    As for Yan Suiqing, her brow is slightly wrinkled.


    Yesterday, Chonglou bought back 12 women.


    He is to know, this is Yan Ran to let heavy building save.


    The total reason, Yan with clear know, also did not say much.


    However, Fan Li, who was beside Fan Yang in the fan family, was a little cold.


    "Brother Chonglou, I didn''t expect that I was calculated by you yesterday."


    "Well, I can''t see it."


    Fan Li''s face was gloomy.


    Yesterday, he wanted to intoxicate them, and then possessed Yanran.


    He even wants to share a beautiful spring festival with Yanran.


    But in the end, he was drunk by Chonglou and became a dead pig.


    I wake up in the middle of the night to know that my plan has failed.


    Now I think of it, Fan Li''s teeth itch with hatred.


    "Chonglou, get out of here."


    Zhang Yue, dressed in gold armor, yelled directly at the tower.


    His powerful voice directly spread all over the stage.


    "Get out of here!"


    "Get out of here!"


    "Roll up..."


    On the viewing seat of the whole war stage, there was the sound of a tsunami.


    The most beautiful goddess of Xueyan city was successfully captured by Chonglou.


    This, of course, caused public indignation.


    And with Zhang Yue''s a big drink.


    The excitement of the whole stage was completely ignited.


    Snow Yan City, almost all people, want to be killed.

 C1329

    "Chonglou, be careful."


    Stupid girl a face worry of toward heavy building say.


    I have deep love in my eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want to be robbed of such a beautiful beauty."


    "If not, I''ll lose a lot of money."


    Chonglou said without a serious joke.


    Stupid girl coldly stares at the heavy building one eye, snorted one.


    At this time, the more serious the heavy building is, the more stupid girl worries.


    Stupid girl always feel that Chonglou is a guy who doesn''t worry. She sincerely worries herself.


    "Well, I''ll be right back."


    Chonglou smiles and says to stupid girl, and then some of them hug her.


    It''s a flash.


    Chonglou jumped directly onto the stage of war.


    "Brother Hanjian, Chonglou, he should be ok?"


    Stupid girl a face worry of ask to cold sword, is want to get a glimmer of comfort.


    "Don''t worry."


    "Chonglou brothers are very strong."


    "When he was in dixuanjing Jiuchong, he could force me to use all my strength. Moreover, I haven''t defeated brother Chonglou yet."


    "At present, brother Chonglou''s strength has broken through to junxuan''s realm. He is stronger now."


    Cold sword a face firm say, he but very trust heavy building.


    "Chonglou, I didn''t expect it."


    "You''re such a rubbish. You really dare to show up."


    "I thought that you had been scared by me for a long time, and you had already taken out Xueyan city."


    "Since you dare to show up, it''s better."


    "I will take the most drastic measures to solve you and let you know the huge gap between you and me."


    Zhang Yue said to Chonglou with disdain.


    "The sharpest way to solve me?"


    "Ha ha, with your tortoise shell?"


    Chonglou a little sarcastic, sarcastic said.


    "Well, when it comes to death, it''s hard to talk."


    "I''m wearing Xuanjin armor. It''s a top level protective spirit weapon close to the level of heavenly spirit weapon."


    "With your garbage power, you can''t break my defense at all."


    "I will let you die in despair, crushed by me."


    Zhang Yue''s mouth is slightly cracked.


    The black gold armor on his body brought him great confidence.


    "No wonder so confident."


    "It turned out to be coming again."


    "But how powerful is your dark gold armor?"


    Chonglou said curiously.


    "You''ll know in a minute how powerful it is."


    Zhang Yue''s face was cold.


    "Chonglou, on the stage of the war, life and death are safe."


    "In this war, one side will die."


    "Fight."


    Zhang Yue''s face was full of anger. Around him, a flame rose from his feet.


    The three families in Tianbei snow area are all the medicine refining families. The control of flame Xuanli is the most powerful.


    In fact, Zhang Yue''s greatest strength is not his strength, but his skill of refining medicine.


    However, in order to deal with Chonglou, he showed his strength.


    "Do it, Master Zhang Yue."


    "Let me see what else you can do besides your shell."


    Chonglou waved to Zhang Yue. The latter''s face sank and changed.


    "To die!"


    "Fire Xuan leg."


    At the foot of Zhang Yue, the whole right foot was directly wrapped in the blazing flame.


    The right leg wrapped by the flame, like a lava Boulder, kicked directly to the chest of Chonglou.


    "Boom!"


    Lava boulder burst open, the mysterious force of the flame, directly hit the Paris.


    "Well, it''s a great move."


    Chonglou nodded with a smile.


    A backhand blow, a moment of wild breath.


    There was a blast.


    On the entire stage.


    There seems to be a loud bang in everyone''s ears.

 C1330

    The shrill roar resounded throughout the stage.


    Many of the low-level warriors in the audience covered their ears.


    Although Chonglou and ZhangYue are not top experts.


    However, the battle between Jun and Xuan aroused the power of heaven and earth, and touched the limit of power with the will of martial arts.


    Those who fight with each other in the underground world can''t bear the impact of the explosion.


    "How could it be?"


    "My attack, even if it''s the wuchong warrior in junxuan realm, can''t be taken so easily."


    "This waste is only a part of junxuan realm. How can it be taken over?"


    Chonglou is only a punch, it will be the fire Xuan leg crack.


    Zhang Yue''s face, with extreme disbelief.


    In his eyes, he should have crushed the tower.


    "Oh?"


    "Brother, it seems that Zhang Yue has met his opponent."


    Chapter four little chapter with, a little bit unexpected said.


    "It seems so."


    "The fire Xuan leg is an intermediate skill of our Zhang family.


    "Even if it is used to deal with the martial arts of junxuanjing Wuzhong, it is also very easy."


    "But this heavy building was easily taken over."


    "This shows that his martial arts are at least advanced in the local level."


    "That''s a good punch."


    Chapter medicine is also slightly unexpected said.


    "Then, big brother."


    "Second brother, will you really lose to that tower?"


    Zhang Tong asked again.


    "Zhang Yue''s strength is three orders higher than that of the tower."


    "It''s hard to bridge the gap between grades."


    "What''s more, Zhang Yue hasn''t used the source spirit yet."


    "It''s not easy to say anything until you use the source dexterity."


    "Although I don''t want Zhang Yue to win."


    "But I don''t want this tower to win."


    "So, I''m still optimistic about second brother."


    Chapter medicine light way.


    "Qichong huoxuan palm!"


    Zhang Yue can''t believe he can''t crush the tower, so he can only promote his attack more fiercely.


    A handprint of flame appears.


    However, after careful examination, we found that there were seven shadows in this palm.


    That is to say, this palm has seven kinds of strength, which is very powerful.


    "Dark seal!"


    In the hands of Chonglou, the dark power is extremely cold.


    Dark ice Xuanli, in contact with Zhang Yue''s seven fire Xuanzhang moment.


    Both were ablated at the same time.


    When Qichong huoxuanzhang''s Qichong energy completely collapses.


    However, the hand of Chonglou is not reduced.


    Bang.


    The strength of xuanming seal was on Zhang Yue''s chest.


    Zhang Yue''s face was changed by the dark ice.


    He found that his protective armor was not effective.


    The protective armor and the powerful attack of Xuanli have great effect.


    But the dark power of Chonglou is full of strangeness.


    It is impossible to prevent that kind of strange invasion.


    It''s not easy to dissolve the strange dark dark ice Xuanli.


    On Zhang Yue''s forehead, thick sweat appeared.


    "Hum!"


    "Chonglou, I admit, you are not a waste."


    "But in front of me, you still have to die!"


    Zhang Yue''s face sank.


    Behind it, a fire scorpion appeared.


    "Let me show you."


    "I''m the eighth class fire scorpion spirit."


    "I forgot to tell you."


    "I''m not good at martial arts."


    "What I''m good at is source dexterity."


    The corner of Zhang Yue''s mouth is slightly cracked. Under the rising flame, his face has a distorted feeling.


    But in Zhang Yue''s hands.


    That illusory fire scorpion source spirit, more and more solid, lifelike.


    However, the solid fire scorpion source spirit is extremely strange and dangerous.

 C1331

    Zhang Yue directly summoned the fire scorpion spirit of the eighth grade.


    And they''re using their source powers.


    This point is quite serious.


    In xuanqingzi''s narration, Chonglou learned a lot.


    That is, the higher the level of martial arts, the more powerful the use of source spirit.


    This is also because the source of spirit is related to the future achievements of the warrior.


    The level of Yuanling is the display of talent.


    "The Xuanli of this tower is really strange."


    "I didn''t expect to force my second younger brother to this point."


    Zhang family big little chapter medicine, a little incredible said.


    He did not expect that Zhang Yue was three steps behind him.


    On the contrary, he suppressed Zhang Yue.


    At present, Zhang Yue is even forced to go all out.


    The source spirit was used.


    "The second elder brother used the fire scorpion source spirit, should be to display the matching source spirit skill."


    "If that moves out."


    "The war is over."


    Zhang jiasishao gave the final conjecture directly.


    "It''s just that I don''t know if there are any backers in this important building."


    Zhang Tong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Fire scorpion melts, fire scorpion melts!"


    "Fire scorpion slurry..."


    When Zhang Yue, the second young member of the Zhang family, used his original skill.


    Many of the warriors in the audience of the whole war stage were all drinking in unison.


    It is obvious that the so-called fire scorpion slurry is the source spirit skill that Zhang''s second son is exerting.


    Maybe it''s because this move is too famous. Many people know it.


    What''s more, these guys are looking forward to Zhang Yue killing Chonglou directly.


    But the next moment, the excited crowd, fell into silence.


    Behind the tower, the boundless darkness is full of extreme strangeness.


    But in the boundless darkness, it was full of dark gold.


    This situation is no stranger.


    "Ten super products, dark element source spirit?"


    Among the spectators, there was a direct exclamation.


    At this moment, everyone''s face was shocked.


    Zhang Jia Da Shao Zhang Yao, his eyes were burning at the rich dark golden dark light behind the heavy building.


    In his eyes, there was more jealousy and hostility.


    As for Zhang Tong, he didn''t like Chonglou very much.


    But now, he looks a little numb.


    "This building has ten super products."


    "Good luck."


    Fan Yang, the head of the fan family, looked gloomy.


    If Chonglou is a stranger to martial arts, the fan family owner is also a little envious at most.


    But Chonglou has something to do with Yanran, which makes Fan Yang show his killing intention.


    After all, it''s a little too scary for a warrior to have the top ten super product source spirit.


    What''s more, Chonglou is Fan Yang''s enemy.


    Zhang Zhixuan, the head of the Zhang family, saw such a scene. The look in his eyes was not much different from Fan Yang, the head of the fan family.


    And Yan''s owner Yan Suiqing, stroking his beard, nodded with satisfaction.


    The woman valued by her granddaughter is very happy to have such a top ten super product source spirit.


    However, even if Chonglou has ten super products.


    There doesn''t seem to be any source dexterity.


    Because, Chonglou summoned ten super product source spirit, just increased his Xuanli.


    "Ha ha."


    "I thought that when you offered the top ten super product source spirit, you wanted to compete with me for the source spirit skill."


    "Unexpectedly, you didn''t..."


    Zhang Yue had a scornful sneer on his face.


    It''s not that there is no source of dexterity.


    However, the grade is too low, obviously not Zhang Yue''s opponent.


    Therefore, Chonglou can only increase its strength and use other methods to crack it.


    "It doesn''t matter if there''s a source of dexterity."


    "Let me see your fire scorpion."


    Chonglou doesn''t matter.


    It''s just that in the whole body of Chonglou, there is a sense of terror and wildness.

 C1332

    "Chonglou, it''s useless for you to have the top ten super product spirit."


    "But they don''t even have the source of dexterity."


    "In that case, don''t blame me for bullying you."


    "I''m a fire scorpion, but I''m a top-level and primary source spirit skill."


    "Compared with ordinary martial arts, it''s hard to compare even if it''s advanced."


    "I''m proud of your death."


    Zhang Yue''s words are fierce.


    His whole body, no lava.


    This lava rolling shape is a real fire scorpion.


    Fire scorpion is not only real and vivid, but also full of danger.


    Rao shichonglou was surprised to see such a scene.


    This top-level source of dexterity is really mouth watering.


    "Teacher, do you have any top-level source skills?"


    Paris a little drooling asked to the devil.


    "You son, don''t think about me."


    "I have collected a lot of source spirit skills, but they are not suitable for you to practice."


    "Even if it''s suitable for your cultivation, if my enemies find out."


    "You boy, you don''t even know how to die."


    "Most of my original spiritual skills are the secret of the top holy land, and there are even many secret scriptures of the top religious sects."


    "So, you''ve lost your heart."


    "Think of your own way."


    "Although this fire scorpion is quite powerful, your boy''s" savage holy body "is enough to crack it."


    "If you want the source of dexterity, go and get it yourself."


    The evil spirit white heavy building one eye, one face laughs of say.


    See the tower, the devil thought of his year.


    Source dexterity is a good thing.


    When the demon God saw the powerful source spirit skill, the reaction between him and Chonglou was almost the same.


    "But be careful yourself."


    "Zhang Yue still has two quasi celestial instruments, even one."


    The devil warned.


    Chonglou nodded. Unconsciously, the three canons were running quietly in his body.


    "What does the boy want to do?"


    "He doesn''t think that he can resist Zhang Yue''s attack just by relying on the increase of source spirit?"


    Zhang Zhixuan, the head of the Zhang family, said coldly.


    "Ten super products source spirit, there is no source spirit skill."


    "It''s a pity, but I don''t know if there will be any chance in the future."


    Fan Yang, the owner of the fan family, glanced at Yan Suiqing with a smile on his face.


    These two people''s words are a little strange.


    "Flame slurry."


    On the stage.


    Zhang Yue let out a roar.


    The hot rolling molten slurry, constantly flowing on the fire scorpion.


    When Zhang Yue''s voice fell.


    Fire scorpion''s two flame giant tongs directly clamped the Paris.


    And the rolling flow of the molten slurry, the tower will be completely wrapped.


    The terrible magma stirred directly on the Chonglou.


    "Goo Goo..."


    The temperature is terrible, the color is extremely dangerous, and the heat wave makes the whole audience excited.


    In the eyes of the public, Zhang Yue''s skill of melting slurry killed many people.


    At present, Chonglou is wrapped by the molten slurry. The scene is even more exciting.


    And maybe it''s because of stupid girl, people want to see the tower melted.


    Such a scene, stupid girl but anxious to hold a foot, the worry in the eyes almost want to rush to the stage.


    "Chonglou, come on."


    Stupid girl is thin skinned, just shouting at the bottom of her heart.


    However, in such a situation, Chonglou is too dangerous.


    "Chonglou."


    "Die for me!"


    "Let you know before you die."


    "You are not qualified to be with Yanran."


    "Fire scorpion melts slurry, melts river!"


    In Zhang Yue''s eyes, the burning light was released, and the mysterious force was exploding.


    Fire scorpion melts into a river of melts.

 C1333

    "Goo Goo..."


    The sound of the molten slurry rolling sounded throughout the battle platform.


    And outside the stage of the war, all the people were in silence.


    Because everyone wants to know whether the tower in the molten slurry is dead or not.


    Stupid girl looked at the scene with a white face, and there were tears flashing in her eyes.


    Maybe Chonglou has not been a serious guy, or maybe occasionally bully her, let her a little angry.


    But when Chonglou was in danger, stupid girl knew how worried she was and how much she cared about Chonglou.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Fool."


    "It''s under my fire scorpion. It''s ashes."


    Zhang Yue''s eyes were full of excitement.


    The rolling slurry, issued a more dazzling color.


    "Die."


    Zhang Yue roared.


    The lava exploded.


    The more dazzling colors burst out, making people''s hearts more excited.


    For ordinary people, dazzling martial arts, fierce collision, is what they like.


    And the fire scorpion melts this kind of source spirit skill, no doubt satisfied everybody''s heart.


    With the end of the last showy explosion.


    Everyone''s eyes are fixed on the field.


    They all want to know, in the end, what happened.


    "Ha ha, under yue''er''s fire scorpion, there is almost no chance for a warrior of the same level to live, let alone the tower whose strength is lower than yue''er."


    "Yan Suiqing, from now on, we are in laws."


    "In my opinion, yue''er''s marriage with Yanran girl should be made as soon as possible."


    Zhang Zhixuan, the head of the Zhang family, said with a sneer.


    If the Zhang family can marry Yanran, this matter can be big or small.


    However, there is no doubt about the benefits of the Zhang family.


    This words a, Yan along with clear eyebrow tiny wrinkly.


    His heart is also quite uneasy.


    If Chonglou is a little stronger, maybe he is not so worried.


    However, the strength of Chonglou, after all, has just stepped into junxuan realm.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "How is that possible?"


    The faces of the whole audience became extremely shocked as the smoke of the melts dissipated.


    No one thought of it.


    Under the source of terror.


    Chonglou is still alive.


    It''s not just about being alive.


    Looking at Chonglou, it seems to be intact.


    "It''s impossible!"


    "My fire scorpion melts slurry, and can kill the Wuzhong warrior in junxuan realm."


    "You only have the junxuan realm. Why can you carry it?"


    Zhang Yue asked in disbelief.


    "Why do you think I can''t carry it?"


    Chonglou sneered.


    "You, you have a shield?"


    "Well, you must have used a protective device, right?"


    Zhang Yue immediately thought that Chonglou had used a protective device.


    "Whatever you think."


    Chonglou smiles.


    "Ha ha, I''ll tell you why this tower can receive yue''er''s fire scorpion."


    "I didn''t expect to use a protective device."


    "It''s no wonder that the strength of the junxuan realm of the Chonglou is a little rubbish."


    "If you don''t use the protective psionic weapon, this boy can hardly get it."


    Zhang Zhixuan, the head of the Zhang family, immediately said sarcastically.


    Yan with clear silence, just watching the field.


    "Well, now that you''re using the shield."


    "Then don''t blame me."


    Zhang Yuezhen thought that the tower used a protective device.


    Therefore, in Zhang Yue''s hands, above his middle finger, there is a light beam of runes.


    This is the moment the rune beam appears.


    Yan with clear face big change.


    "The impact of Zhiguang ring was won by you."


    Yan with Qing words slightly cold, eyes are also full of a little worry.

 C1334

    "Strike the light ring."


    "It''s said that this is a spirit weapon that has been refined successfully, and it''s a more powerful weapon to attack the spirit."


    "It can emit impact light, holder, and second kill a warrior of the same level."


    "I remember fighting for this treasure at that time."


    "But he was robbed by a man in black."


    "Unexpectedly, it finally fell into the hands of your Zhang family."


    "Master Zhang, you are a good means."


    The fan family owner said with a sneer.


    Today''s battle, whether Yan Suiqing or Fan Yang, does not want Zhang Yue to win.


    Because Yanran is her granddaughter.


    The latter is one of the three families, so naturally, they don''t want the other to be more powerful.


    In that case, it''s not a good thing for the fan family.


    Although I know that every family has some means.


    However, these means are unpredictable. After all, they are all things that can''t be seen.


    "Fan Yang, I bid with you for this ring that day."


    "If you didn''t use a little tricks, I''m afraid you won''t give up."


    "But it doesn''t matter now to let you know."


    "Yue''er is sure to win this battle."


    "The tower will surely die."


    Zhang Zhixuan sneered.


    In the field, Chonglou looks at the light ring in Zhang Yue''s hand.


    Brother Chonglou, that''s a little drooling.


    On Chonglou, there are several heavenly weapons.


    It''s just something that doesn''t suit you.


    This chapter of Yue''s impact on Zhiguang ring completely hit the soul of Chonglou.


    Because it seems to be more suitable for the source array master.


    "Chonglou, you''ve used a magic weapon. Lingbao is in front of you."


    "Don''t blame me for bullying you."


    "As soon as I come out of this shock light ring, you''re ready to go up in smoke."


    In Zhang Yue''s hands, the light beam formed by the impact of Zhiguang ring is full of destructive breath.


    "This guy has a lot of good things on him."


    "In that case."


    "Let''s solve it quickly."


    "After playing for a long time, it''s troublesome."


    Chonglou''s figure flashed, but he rushed directly to Zhang Yue.


    "Ha ha, can''t help it?"


    "Unexpectedly so reckless rush to seek death."


    "Well, let''s show you the power of the impact light."


    In front of Zhang Yue, the huge beam of light shot out of the rune.


    The terrible light beam seems to swallow the devil in an instant.


    However, in the eyes of the public.


    A black tripod suddenly becomes big.


    This big tripod directly blocks the impact light, and even completely dissolves the impact light.


    Moreover, the black cauldron suddenly burst into a black flame.


    At the foot of Chonglou, this big tripod smashes open, impacts and burns light, and explodes directly at ZhangYue.


    Zhang Yue was naturally flustered when such a huge Heiyan cauldron was smashed.


    Because he found that his attack on Zhiguang ring had no effect on Dading.


    Shock burning ring is a fire attack.


    And the great tripod of Chonglou is the ink burning tripod.


    Mo Yan Ding is usually used for alchemy, but this Mo Yan Ding is also a heavenly weapon of attack and defense.


    It''s natural to deal with the fire attack of shock burning.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Mo Yan Ding hit Zhang Yue.


    Afraid of danger, Zhang Yue had to withdraw.


    But the moment he withdrew.


    The figure of Chonglou is close to you.


    A fury burst out all over the Chonglou.


    "No!"


    I feel the horror of the sudden outbreak of Chonglou.


    Zhang Yue''s face changed greatly.


    His attention was on the ink pot.


    But unexpectedly, Chonglou dare to take such a risk.


    Come straight at him.

 C1335

    "Wild arm!"


    Close to the tower, a punch, suddenly hit Zhang Yue''s chest.


    Although Zhang Yue was wearing Xuanjin armor.


    However, the protection of Xuanjin armor also needs Xuanli.


    Zhang Yue used his martial arts skills one after another, which consumed a lot of Xuanli.


    With the fist of Chonglou, Zhang Yue turned pale and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Boy, you dare!"


    Zhang Zhixuan, the head of the Zhang family, was very angry.


    Because after Zhang Yue was injured by Chonglou''s fist, his body broke out again like a bow and arrow.


    The purpose of Chonglou is to kill Zhang Yue.


    This moment''s attack reversal naturally made Zhang Zhi flustered.


    However, Zhang Zhixuan is furious, while Yan Suiqing is releasing the pressure fluctuation.


    "Hiss."


    Strange dark Xuanli envelops Zhang Yue.


    This moment.


    The battle between Chonglou and ZhangYue seems to be over.


    "Let go of me!"


    Zhang Yue was directly controlled by Chonglou, and the guy yelled.


    "Ha ha, Master Zhang Yue."


    "We are fighting for life and death."


    "On this stage, you seem to have said that just now."


    "We can only live one."


    Chonglou said with a sneer.


    Moreover, the voice of Chonglou was loud on purpose.


    "Boy, let my grandson go."


    On the viewing seat outside the battle platform, Zhang Zhixuan cheered loudly.


    But because Yan with the existence of Qing, he is not easy to start.


    It''s just mouth threatening.


    "Release Zhang Yue, no problem."


    "I want ten million high-grade basaltic stones."


    Chonglou holds Zhang Yue in his hand. The devil''s flame envelops Zhang Yue. It seems that he can kill Zhang Yue at any time if he wants to.


    "Ten million top grade xuanjingshi?"


    "Asshole, you''re dreaming!"


    Zhang Zhixuan is even more furious when he hears ten million top grade xuanjingshi.


    After all, 10 million high-grade xuanjingshi is not a small number.


    Even the whole Zhang family can''t take it out at random.


    "So."


    "I just don''t have to talk about it?"


    "In that case, I''ll deal with it according to the result of the duel."


    Chonglou deliberately took out a long sword in his hand. He said that he wanted to stab Zhang Yue to death with a sword.


    "Stop it


    Zhang Zhixuan cries out anxiously again.


    Zhang Yue, after all, is Zhang Zhixuan''s grandson, and also his direct grandson.


    Because of this, Zhang Zhixuan could not have seen Zhang Yue killed.


    What''s more, Zhang Yue is also a gifted warrior of the Zhang family.


    In the future, Zhang Yue will be one of the leaders of the Zhang family.


    Zhang Zhixuan won''t let Zhang Yue die here.


    "Ten million top grade xuanjingshi, otherwise, there is no need to talk about it."


    Chonglou opens directly here.


    He doesn''t want to bargain with people.


    "Boy."


    "The ten million top grade xuanjingshi of my Zhang family is not so easy to get."


    "You''re not afraid to die."


    Zhang Zhixuan looks angry.


    That look in my eyes, I want to kill Chonglou directly.


    "I don''t care if it''s that easy."


    "So don''t worry about it."


    "My patience is limited."


    "If I don''t see xuanjingshi, I''ll be a killer."


    The heavy building has a cold voice.


    "Son of a bitch."


    "Pray not to fall into my hands."


    "Otherwise, you will die."


    Zhang Zhixuan''s face was angry, and his palm trembled, throwing a storage ring to Chonglou.


    Chonglou dropped his sword and grasped it with one hand.


    The storage ring is in hand.


    A little sweep, this storage ring, to really have 10 million top grade xuanjing stone.


    "Let go."


    Zhang Zhixuan roared again.


    "As a man, I keep my promise."


    "I''ll let you go."


    Chonglou smiles.


    With one hand, Zhang Yue took down the storage ring and impact light ring.


    Later, Zhang Yue was stripped of his dark gold armor and other things.


    Finally, only one underpants was left for Zhang Yue.


    "Asshole!"


    Seeing this, Zhang''s eyes were red.


    And Zhang Yue himself is also as pale as death.

 C1336

    The Zhang family tells the whole city that they want to enhance their power by Zhang Yue''s life and death duel.


    But I didn''t expect that the result would be like this.


    Such a situation is unexpected.


    Zhang''s family not only lost face, but also bleeding.


    Zhang Zhixuan, the head of the Zhang family, is half dead.


    "Boy, we''ll see!"


    The Zhang family was furious.


    But because of the existence of Yan Suiqing, he left the battle platform directly.


    "Ha ha."


    "Zhang Zhixuan, walk slowly."


    Yan with a smile with a clear face waved, hear Yan with a clear voice, has not gone far Zhang Zhi suspension, directly angry, crushed the floor tiles at the foot.


    "Yan Sui Qing, unexpectedly, you have found a good son-in-law."


    "I hope you Yan''s family can stand firm all the time."


    "I''m afraid there will be something lively in Xueyan city."


    Fan Yang, the owner of the fan family, gave a cold smile and left a meaningful word.


    "Fan Yang, whether Yan''s family can stand firm or not, you should worry about it."


    "I Yan with Qing still one day, you Fan family, is always inferior."


    Yan with clear direct cold voice of ridicule a.


    Yan''s words are full of pride.


    "Hum."


    "Yan Suiqing, we''ll see how long your Yan family can laugh."


    There was a shadow in Fan Yang''s eyes.


    And in his eyes, there was a touch of blood.


    Although the color of the emerging blood is fine, it can''t be checked.


    But the battle against the tower of Taichung was immediately felt.


    "Sure enough."


    "Is it something related to jixuegong again?"


    It was a flash of blood gas, but Chonglou could feel it.


    Because, the demon God also passed on the blood drawing skill to Chonglou.


    In fact, it''s just the devil who wants to take the postgraduate entrance examination.


    It''s trying to find out if Chonglou will also go astray.


    However, elder brother Chonglou didn''t think much after seeing this "jixuegong".


    Because this thing, if you really continue to practice, will become a blood sucking devil.


    Chonglou doesn''t want to be that kind of existence.


    After all, it''s not so good to live by sucking people''s blood.


    "Forget it, now I can''t solve those things."


    "I can only give it to master Hanyuan."


    "For now, I''d better finish my task."


    Chonglou thought in his heart.


    His own strength, only Jun xuanjing one heavy, it is really impossible to deal with the day xuanjing nine heavy about Fan Yang.


    Moreover, the strength of Chonglou is not good enough to deal with ordinary experts in tianxuanjing.


    At present, Chonglou can only think about completing its own task.


    First help Bing Er solve the blood disaster in her body.


    As for other things, Chonglou has no ability to intervene.


    Walk down the stage, stupid girl very excited ran to the tower, tightly and the tower together.


    "Stupid girl, let me see, you cried?"


    "Do you care about me?"


    Seeing that stupid girl''s eyes were red, and even shed a few tears, Chonglou felt funny and moved.


    Stupid girl is sincere about Chonglou.


    "They didn''t cry."


    "People don''t care about you."


    Stupid girl pretty face a red, quickly will head buried in the arms of the tower.


    "Stupid girl, I''m so tired."


    "Shall we go back and rest?"


    Chonglou has no serious bad smile.


    This words, stupid girl''s face is not only red, but also red to the root of the ear.


    "Cough..."


    At this time, Yan with clear cough, from the side came.


    Hearing Yan Suiqing''s cough, stupid girl quickly breaks away from Chonglou.


    "Grandfather, grandfather..."


    Stupid girl''s face is blushing.

 C1337

    "You two little ones."


    "Although the relationship has been established, we should be more reserved."


    "The whole city is watching."


    Yan with clear a face gentle to stupid girl way.


    Yan Suiqing is such a granddaughter, naturally doting.


    It''s just that stupid girl now has someone she likes. As a grandfather, her heart is a little complicated.


    "You boy, are you not afraid of the trouble of those young people in the whole city?"


    "Although you can defeat Zhang Yue, there are many more powerful people than Zhang Yue."


    "If those guys are stimulated too much, it''s hard for me to deal with you."


    Yan with clear and white tower a look.


    Chonglou is a casual guy who expresses his love directly.


    Cuddling with stupid girl shows that they have a good relationship, but it always makes some young people with bad mentality collapse.


    "Well, Grandpa Yan, I will pay more attention to Chonglou in the future."


    Paris embarrassed smile, but the palm is not honest holding the stupid girl''s hand.


    Stupid girl in front of his grandfather, this is embarrassed, was pinched by Chonglou small hand, is embarrassed repeatedly struggle.


    However, struggle, but also can only be bullied by Chonglou.


    "Pharmacist''s meeting, two days to go."


    "I got the message."


    "Tomorrow, your uncle Yuxin will feel Xueyan city."


    "You''re going to the pharmacist conference."


    "Let Yanran take you to Yan''s big meeting place."


    Yan with the Qing Road.


    "Good."


    Chonglou nodded.


    Yuxin feel snow Yan City, so Chonglou heart, will rest assured a lot.


    After all, with Yuxin, Chonglou will have a security guarantee.


    As for Yan Suiqing''s big meeting place.


    Chonglou looks directly at stupid girl''s face.


    "I''ll take you."


    Stupid girl red face, holding the hand of the tower.


    Luan ling''er, scar Miao, Han Jian, Yuan Xue, Leng Xing and others also follow.


    "Master Hanyuan, would you like to join us?"


    See Hanyuan sword Saint follow, stupid girl quickly again way.


    "I''ll go with you."


    The sword saint of Hanyuan smiles, but it''s a sound for Chonglou.


    "The people in the blood shadow hall have appeared."


    "Don''t be too pushy when you pick up girls. Be more careful yourself."


    "Otherwise, I don''t have time to protect you."


    The words of Hanyuan Jiansheng make the back of Chonglou a little cold.


    "Master Hanyuan, you can''t protect me. Isn''t that to say that there are people in the blood shadow Hall who are more powerful than you?"


    Chonglou Chuanyin said, a little surprised in the words.


    "There are those who are more powerful than me, but they don''t usually appear."


    "I mean, now in Xueyan City, there are people in Xueying hall."


    "You boy, you''d better not leave my sight."


    "Those guys in the blood shadow hall may be very interested in you."


    Hanyuan sword sage and his way.


    "Well? Have sex with me? "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chonglou asked a little puzzled.


    "I don''t know exactly why."


    "However, the Luan ling''er that you follow is really a reason."


    "And."


    "Yan ran this wench, also has very special blood power."


    "Didn''t you ask her, boy?"


    Hanyuan sword Saint asked again.


    This sentence, it is to let heavy building doubt more.


    For such a long time, together with stupid girl, he really didn''t pay attention to the power of stupid girl''s blood.


    "Teacher, stupid girl has special blood power? Don''t you feel it? "


    Chonglou a little puzzled asked to the devil.


    "As a teacher, I feel it for a long time, but I''m not sure."


    "If you are not wrong, it should be the abandoned ancient blood of God."


    The demon God light way.


    "Abandoned ancient blood of God?"


    Chonglou looks shocked and confused.

 C1338

    Abandoned ancient blood of God.


    This sentence from the mouth of the demon God, Chonglou heart shock.


    "Teacher, can the power of the ancient blood of God be discarded?"


    "How to discard it?"


    Chonglou asked with a curious look.


    "The power of the ancient blood of God can exist in the world, and naturally it can also be discarded."


    "Isn''t that normal?"


    "I told you about the ancient blood of God, remember?"


    The devil turned to ask.


    "Well."


    Chonglou naturally nodded.


    "Stepping into the realm of the God King, you can stimulate the blood power of the ancient people of God. That kind of blood power is generally called the blood power of the God King."


    "That is the power of the blood of the ancient people of God."


    "This kind of blood power can break many shackles of martial arts."


    "It''s easier for a warrior who has this kind of blood power to improve his strength than ordinary people. It can be described as a thousand miles a day."


    "However, there are certain drawbacks in the blood of the ancient people of God."


    "That''s the blood disaster."


    "In addition, under the great advantage."


    "The power of the ancient blood of God is not eternal."


    "Among the first generation of lineal children, this kind of blood power is the most powerful."


    "As time goes on, the power of the ancient clan of God will gradually weaken."


    "The power of blood will not only weaken, but also become smaller and smaller."


    "Until the exhaustion of the power of blood, completely disappeared."


    "Yanran girl, the ancient blood of God in her body is so weak that it almost disappears."


    The demon God light again way.


    This time about down, Chonglou a little dry mouth.


    "Teacher, are there too many ancient blood of God?"


    "How many have I met here?"


    Chonglou was a little shocked. He had the power of the ancient family of God himself.


    It is true that the power of the ancient family of God is a little too much.


    "How much?"


    "Lingxuan continent has existed for more than one hundred thousand years, not to mention how many people have achieved the realm of the king."


    "Even if today''s martial arts decline, every thousand years, there must be a strong man in the realm of God."


    "Over the past ten thousand years, Baodi has also had ten powerful people in the realm of gods and kings, which is the birth of the ancient clan of ten gods."


    "As for before, in the heyday of martial arts, it was common for a strong man in the realm of God and king in a hundred years."


    "The power of blood of the ancient people of God can last for tens of thousands of years. If the powerful people of the kingdom of God are born during this period, the power of blood of the ancient people of God will not only continue, but also increase."


    "What you see is only a small part."


    "That''s because you are too weak to see the broader world of lingxuan."


    "Let me tell you something."


    "Ordinary hermit families can be divided into grades, and ancient families of gods can also be divided into grades."


    "If you can reach the level of Hanyuan old ghost."


    "You''ll see most of the whole land of lingxuan."


    The devil said again.


    "Master Hanyuan, only at that level can you see most of the panorama?"


    Chonglou is even more surprised.


    "Don''t be surprised."


    "As a teacher, I was trapped by a sudden crisis before I came to know more about it."


    "If it wasn''t for being a teacher, I would have died long ago."


    "The land of lingxuan is far more complex and dangerous than you think."


    "Oh, one more thing."


    "As a teacher, the family was also an ancient family of God, but the power of our ancient family of God was also completely exhausted."


    "However, because I broke through the realm of the God King, not only the blood power of the ancient people of God was stimulated and restored again."


    "Even, my strength, compared with the same level of God King is more powerful."


    "You boy, you have the power of the blood of the Earth Spirit Protoss. In the future, you have to find a way to contact the Earth Spirit Protoss."


    "Otherwise, your blood power is a little wasted."


    "Of course, I want to get in touch with the group of antiques of the earth gods."


    "You have to have enough strength, boy."


    The devil explained.


    Chonglou''s heart is also a little trembling.


    It''s still a long way to go.


    "Chonglou."


    The soft voice of stupid girl came to my ear.


    Chonglou smiles, caresses Benniu''s soft long hair, and follows her closely.

 C1339

    "Chonglou, what are you thinking?"


    Although Chonglou has been following him, but he is in a trance. Stupid girl asks curiously.


    "Nothing. I''m just thinking about how to break the seal of your palace."


    Chonglou said playfully.


    The latter blushed and gouged out Chonglou.


    "Big rascal, big asshole."


    Stupid girl blushed and almost buried herself on the shoulder of the tower.


    "Chonglou!"


    At this time, the Zhang family''s big and small Zhang medicine, four little Zhang Tong, suddenly appeared, but also blocked the way of Chonglou.


    "Zhang Yao, Zhang Tong, what do you want to do?"


    See these two people, stupid girl a face vigilant cold voice say.


    "Miss Yan Ran, don''t get excited."


    "We''re not going to do anything."


    "And we can''t do anything."


    "Brother Chonglou is very powerful, but, miss Yanran, your family is a medicine making family."


    "You can''t get a foothold in Tianbei snow area just by strength."


    "Miss Yanran should think more about her family."


    "After all, if the family can unite with each other, the family will be more prosperous for a long time."


    "Don''t you think so?"


    Zhang Jia Si Shao Zhang Tong said with a smile on his face.


    "Zhang Tong, what do you mean?"


    Yan Ran brow tiny wrinkly way.


    Zhang Tong''s words, however, are a bit of weird on purpose.


    "It''s not interesting."


    "Just a kind reminder."


    "Brother Chonglou is good, but it''s not suitable for you."


    "Maybe you don''t agree with me."


    "But if my elder brother enters the pharmacist''s valley."


    "At that time, big brother was the man who was more suitable for you."


    Zhang Tong said with a sneer.


    He looked at Chonglou with disdain.


    Perhaps, Chonglou is very powerful, but for Zhang Tong, they are a family of medicine refining.


    "Miss Yanran, you should know what pharmacist Valley means."


    "Big brother''s talent of refining medicine is the strongest in the snow area of Tianbei."


    "Not even you."


    "If elder brother stands out in the valley of pharmacists, he will even be valued by the valley master."


    "Your Yan Family''s luck may be going too far."


    "But if you marry my elder brother and become a member of my family."


    "The outcome will be different."


    Zhang Tong smiles.


    There was an insidious threat in his words.


    Although the Zhang family didn''t open their mouth, they used Zhang Tong''s mouth.


    Very clear told Yan Ran.


    Zhang Yao''s talent of refining medicine is very terrible. Once you enter the valley of pharmacists, you will surely pay attention to it.


    If Zhang Yao can find a master, then the whole Zhang family will probably take advantage of the situation to suppress Yan family.


    Even Yan''s family is likely to collapse.


    In the face of Zhang Tong''s threat, Yan Ran''s eyes naturally showed a worried look.


    "Get out of here."


    I didn''t wait for Yan Ran''s reply.


    Chonglou is cold to throw Zhang the same face.


    Zhang Tong''s face changed because of the pressure of Xuanli.


    Zhang Tong''s strength is weaker than Zhang Yue''s. in front of Chonglou, he dare not fight.


    However, Zhang Tong did not expect that Chonglou should be so crazy.


    "Chonglou, you are so arrogant. Do you really think our Zhang family can''t deal with you?"


    Zhang Tongyi roared angrily.


    "Of course the Zhang family can deal with me, but you don''t deserve it."


    "In front of me, let my woman marry someone else."


    "I didn''t kill you just because I was in a good mood."


    "Otherwise, I''ll kill you."


    Paris is cold.


    The intention to kill was released, and Zhang Tong''s face was even more pale.

 C1340

    "Four younger brothers, OK!"


    The Zhang family, who had never opened his mouth, opened his mouth at this time.


    He wants to express the meaning, has been passed to Yanran.


    However, Zhang Yao was very uncomfortable when he met Chonglou.


    Because Chonglou doesn''t give face at all, and doesn''t even act according to common sense.


    Although the relationship between Chonglou and Benniu is very ambiguous.


    But after all, Yan family has not announced this matter.


    There is no official announcement of Yanran''s engagement, which means that any man has a chance to catch Yanran.


    However, this chapter does not seem to have thought of it.


    If it wasn''t for stupid girl who had the seal of guarding the palace, I''m afraid she would have been pregnant with the child of Chonglou.


    Stupid girl''s heart has long been branded with the imprint of Chonglou. I''m afraid she can''t escape from Chonglou in her life.


    It''s just that Zhang Yao wants to dig the corner of the building.


    And it''s in front of the building.


    This kind of thing, Chonglou elder brother is of course directly unhappy.


    If it wasn''t for Hanyuan sword Saint just said that the people in Xueying hall appeared in Xueyan city.


    I''m afraid Chonglou can''t help killing people.


    I didn''t kill Zhang Tong, just because brother Chonglou knew he was too weak and didn''t want to get into too much trouble.


    Moreover, there are other ways to solve Zhang Tong, Zhang Yao and Chonglou.


    Just at the moment when Zhang Yao opened his mouth, a strange dark dark force from Chonglou came down to the ground and directly penetrated into Zhang Tong''s body.


    "Dark soul poison.".


    The devil learned tricks there.


    This is a strange means of the fusion of soul and Xuanli.


    On weekdays, there is no danger, but once it breaks out, almost no one can save it except Chonglou.


    In this chapter, in front of myself, we come up with so many moths.


    Chonglou naturally won''t let him go.


    Of course, due to strength reasons, Chonglou could not kill Zhang Tong directly in front of so many people.


    "Chonglou, brother."


    Zhang Yao opened his mouth and said with a smile to Chonglou.


    However, his smile is full of insidious.


    Before Zhang Yao opens his mouth, it''s always Zhang Xiang''s signal to release the threat. It''s a threat to Yan ran from him.


    And when he really opened his mouth, the insidious smile was more dangerous than Zhang Tong who was shot.


    "Who are you? Do we know each other? "


    "Don''t be a brother. You''re not qualified."


    Chong Lou''s words made Zhang Yao blush.


    "You..."


    Zhang Yao grits his teeth, but in order to keep his gentle character in front of Yan Ran, this guy directly suppresses his anger.


    "Chonglou, I heard that you are also a pharmacist."


    "I hope you don''t fail in the primary election at the pharmacist conference."


    "In that case, it would be a bit of a shame."


    "Hum."


    Zhang Yao coldly dropped a sentence.


    He is half dead by the heavy building gas, also have no mind to say what to Yan Ran.


    Because at this moment, Yan Ran is also a face tired of looking at him.


    This makes Zhang Yao feel worse.


    "Stupid girl, let''s go."


    Chonglou is too lazy to pay attention to Zhang Yao and others, and directly pulls Yanran away.


    "Too much deception."


    "Brother, this building is too arrogant."


    "We might as well have him killed."


    Looking at the heavy building lead Yan Ran to leave, chapter the same face angry roar way.


    Chonglou didn''t give face at all just now, which really made Zhang equally popular.


    "Arrogant without knowing it."


    "This kind of person is not far from death."


    "The pharmacist conference is about to open."


    "So don''t waste time for a while."


    "But this fool dares to insult us."


    "There is no doubt that he will die."


    Zhang Yao''s eyes flashed a touch of cold, the wave of killing intention, not much weaker than Zhang Tong.

 C1341

    Yan''s home, the conference hall.


    To be exact, this is a special medicine making square.


    The whole square is huge.


    The snow city stretches for hundreds of miles.


    This city has resisted the alien race, so it is very special.


    However, Chonglou didn''t know that this city was once Yan''s family city.


    However, after tens of thousands of years, the memory of this city has become increasingly blurred.


    After all, time can destroy many things, including ancient and ancient glory.


    Such a huge square almost occupies one fifth of the area of Xueyan city.


    We can imagine how huge this so-called grand meeting hall is.


    "Chonglou, this medicine refining square, is a little special."


    One arrives at the big meeting place of Yan''s house, the evil spirit is very surprised of way.


    "Teacher, what''s the matter?"


    Chonglou asked suspiciously.


    "In this war in Taichung, there is a ghost of a God King."


    The devil said again.


    As soon as these words came out, Chonglou was even more surprised.


    "The ghost of the God King?"


    "Teacher, do you mean the same soul body as you?"


    Chonglou even busy road.


    "No, it''s not the same."


    "Although I am a fragmentary soul body, I still have a long life."


    "But this ghost is different."


    "He has existed for at least 30000 years."


    "In this long time, there was only one kind of mark left on him."


    "That is to say, the mark of the ghost should not last long."


    The devil shook his head.


    "Teacher, is it hard to succeed? What''s the function of this ghost mark?"


    The demon god suddenly spoke and mentioned the incomplete soul body, so Chonglou asked again.


    "If you want to be a teacher again, boy."


    "Ha ha, if not for the relationship between you and Yanran."


    "I''m too lazy to be a teacher."


    "However, it can give your little girlfriend a big fortune."


    The devil smiles again.


    "Great fortune?"


    "What kind of fortune?"


    Chonglou was a little excited.


    "Yan family should have some kind of ancient blood of God."


    "However, it is because of a long time, blood has degenerated or even disappeared."


    "But the fragmentary soul above the square has the power of the original blood of the ancient people of God."


    "At that time, it can let Yanran girl have the power of the ancient clan of God again."


    Said the demon with a smile.


    "Hoo."


    "Teacher, I took stupid girl to thank you."


    Chonglou breathed, a little excited.


    For Chonglou, the help of demon God, Chonglou is very grateful.


    After all, the reason why Chonglou has been able to go so far is because of the devil.


    Demon God has been taking care of and carefully arranging, which is what Chonglou really feels.


    "You are so romantic. I''ll see what you do with your little girlfriends in the future."


    "Especially Qianxue girl and xiaoluan, the two identities, even in the ancient family of God, are also extremely terrible."


    "It''s hard to be a teacher to have an apprentice like you."


    Demon God intentionally helpless said.


    However, this kind of helpless words is more reassuring to Chonglou.


    "Brother Chonglou, this is the grand meeting place of Yan''s family."


    "As a medicine making family, I seldom see such a big meeting place, have I?"


    Yan ran side, Yan Lu said with a smile.


    "Chonglou, the grand meeting place of our family, is a long time ago."


    "Listen to my grandfather, this conference hall is even earlier than Xueyan city."


    Yan Ran is also a face of pride said.


    "Well, do you know the origin of this grand meeting hall?"


    Chonglou words slightly profound asked a sentence.


    This asks, Yan Lu and Yan Ran are Leng for a while.


    "Chonglou boy, don''t you know?"


    Just when everyone is in a daze, Yan Suiqing suddenly appears. "


    "Grandfather, why are you here?"


    "Didn''t you go to arrange the pharmacist''s meeting?"


    Yan Ran said with a happy face.


    "Didn''t grandfather hear that you were in a bit of trouble?"


    "Come and have a look."


    "Besides, your second grandfather, fourth grandfather and seventh grandfather are here."


    "It''s reassuring at the conference."


    Yan said with a smile.


    But the eyes are looking at the tower, with a full of curiosity.

 C1342

    "Chonglou boy."


    "What do you think of our Yan''s grand meeting?"


    Yan with Qing deliberately asked to Chonglou, words with a smile.


    "Magnificent and extraordinary."


    Chonglou direct road.


    "Well, do you know the origin of this grand meeting hall?"


    Yan with Qing and asked.


    "Since it''s Yan''s big venue."


    "Should it be built by Yan''s ancestors?"


    Chonglou said tentatively.


    Yan with clear eyes tiny MI, eyes quite surprised.


    "Not bad."


    "This grand meeting hall was built by Yan''s ancestors."


    "It has witnessed the rise and fall of our nation."


    "There are not many people in Yan''s family who know its origin."


    Yan sighs with Qing.


    Yan with clear words, make other Yan Family people are a face of doubt and curiosity.


    Yan family ancestors, this matter, is really few people know.


    "Grandfather."


    "What''s the story of this assembly hall?"


    Stupid girl also asks curiously.


    "The story?"


    "It has so many stories."


    "This, but our Yan family once the most sacred honor place."


    "Countless Yan family members once showed their talents here and rose up."


    "Countless honors and legends have been shown here."


    Yan said with a sigh.


    "Once Yan''s family was able to control the whole eight regions of the far north."


    "How can we be so decayed now?"


    Yan with Qing this words, Yan family is a face shocked.


    Is this the strength of Yan family?


    A Tianbei snow area is so huge, Yan family can only control a little more than one third.


    At present, Yan Suiqing says that Yan''s family can control the whole eight regions of the Arctic.


    That''s eight domains.


    The area is more than 100000 Li.


    The population is as large as 10 billion.


    "Grandfather, our family was really so powerful before?"


    Yan ran a face shocked ask a way.


    "Our family, in the past, was indeed brilliant. At that time, Yan''s family might have the same strength as Chonglou''s family."


    Yan with Qing, then Yan Ran''s words, turn the front of the story to Chonglou.


    This words a, Yan Ran etc. is a face shock.


    But Chonglou is a little helpless.


    Yan with Qing, after all, is an old monster, know a lot of things.


    "Chonglou boy."


    "Your last name makes me feel a little familiar."


    "You''re supposed to belong to that family, aren''t you?"


    Yan with clear smile asked.


    "Grandpa Yan, I really belong to that family."


    "My mother is, I should say, but my father is just an ordinary person."


    "Because of this, I don''t have any identity."


    "On the contrary, I''m just an outcast."


    "Maybe because of the power of some kind of blood, it''s just that kind of family."


    Chonglou said vaguely.


    This kind of vague words, Yan Ran, Yan Lu and others are puzzled.


    But Yan with clear, but it is very clear to hear.


    "I see."


    "It seems that you are in a bit of trouble."


    Yan with Qing helpless shook his head.


    "Identity is just identity. Trouble can also be solved."


    "If I have enough strength, I will not be afraid of trouble."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Ha ha."


    "You little fellow, it''s a little interesting."


    "I''m more and more relieved to give you Yanran."


    Yan said with a smile.


    "Grandfather!"


    Stupid girl a face shame red stare Yan with clear one eye, the eye is full of shame idea.


    "You girl, what''s the shame."


    "You two kids, who live together, are still shy?"


    Yan with Qing said another word, and let stupid girl shame will head buried in the back of the building.


    "Can you feel anything in this big meeting hall?"


    Yan with the clear smile suddenly solidified, deep voice and asked.

 C1343

    "To tell you the truth, Grandpa Yan is in the big meeting hall."


    "I do feel something."


    "If the boy is right."


    "That should be the ghost of Yan''s ancestors."


    Chonglou didn''t hide anything at all, he said directly.


    "The spirits of our ancestors?"


    Yan Lu a face is shocked, Yan Ran is also exclaim a way.


    "It seems so."


    Yan said with a smile.


    "Grandfather, what''s going on?"


    "Uncle, this big meeting hall?"


    Yan Ran and Yan Lu are both puzzled.


    "This matter, only successive Yan Family owner just know."


    "It''s also because the time is too long."


    "The past of our family, many of them, has been dim. Those memories are completely unknown."


    Yan with Qing shook his head.


    "Yan Family''s ancestor, once was stands in the mainland peak''s strong person."


    "Our Yan family, once had glory."


    "It''s just, it''s been, I''m afraid, twenty or thirty thousand years ago."


    Said inside, Yan with Qing wry smile.


    The ancestors are famous, but the descendants are miserable.


    Even a little bit of family glory can''t be preserved.


    "Second, fourth, seventh."


    "When you come, show up together."


    Yan with the Qing Road.


    At the next moment, three old men, whose Xuanli was fluctuating in the nine limits of Tianxuan realm, suddenly appeared.


    "Big brother, is this the boy of the tower?"


    Yan Family seven elder looked at a heavy building to ask a way.


    "Well."


    "You''ve heard what you just said."


    "What do you think?"


    Yan with Qing and asked.


    "The awakening power of Yan''s ancestors has dried up."


    "It doesn''t help if we have any feelings."


    "Even now, we can''t even sense the spirits of our ancestors."


    "Not to mention, to obtain the inheritance of ancestors."


    Yan seven elders shook his head, it is obvious that they also know Yan things.


    However, after the great joy, they finally returned to despair.


    After all, they can only accept the fact that their blood is exhausted and their family is declining.


    "He''s a nice guy."


    "Yan Ran girl follows him, not to be buried."


    "Just now he was fighting with Zhang''s son, and I saw it."


    "I''m satisfied."


    The seven elders of Yan family said again.


    They have already arranged for the meeting of pharmacists.


    In fact, I have been secretly observing Chonglou.


    Chonglou just that arrogant momentum, it is a little let Yan seven elder satisfaction.


    "Well, if you are satisfied."


    "I''ll make sure of the marriage."


    Yan with Qing this words, Yan Ran heart is shy, but also very moved.


    "Chonglou boy, you seem to have something to say?"


    Careful mind, has not opened Yan two elders, suddenly opened a mouth.


    Directly in front of the heavy building curiously ask a way.


    "Well, I can help you communicate with the ghosts in this big meeting hall."


    "Among them, it seems that there is a power of Yan Family''s blood."


    Chonglou said without hesitation.


    "Boom!"


    The words of Chonglou come out.


    Yan with Qing and others, are Xuanli shock.


    They all couldn''t bear their inner excitement.


    "You, what did you say?"


    Yan Family two elder''s gentleness, is also direct can''t help.


    "You should know that I have the same blood power, so I can feel each other."


    "The strength of my blood, though not Yan''s family."


    "But there are similarities."


    "So, I can wake up the ghost."


    "Moreover, the ghost seems to have guarded the last power of blood."


    "It should be prepared for the decline of Yan family."


    Chonglou explained again.


    This words a, Yan along with clear similar one eye, the eye emerged a special excited color.

 C1344

    "Chonglou boy, you, are you telling the truth?"


    Yan with clear that dry palm, has been shaking.


    Yan''s home.


    Yan''s family was brilliant twenty or thirty thousand years ago. Yan''s family declined for ten thousand years.


    Yan with the Qing Dynasty, why do not want to revive Yan Family''s glory?


    Unfortunately, Yan''s family''s blood power is exhausted.


    It''s hard to revive Yan''s family.


    But now, Chonglou has given everyone a hope.


    "Yan''s family is still alive."


    "But there should be only one last blood force."


    "I can help you get this power of blood."


    "Of course, if Grandpa Yan chooses the right person."


    "You can tell me."


    "Some time, you should be able to take out that power of blood."


    Chonglou has a serious face.


    Yan with clear mood excited, he and Yan home two elders and others look at each other.


    "It''s a big deal."


    "We need to discuss it."


    Yan with Qing quickly and again.


    "Grandpa Yan."


    "Better as soon as possible."


    "There are two days left for the pharmacists'' meeting."


    "If I guess right."


    "At this pharmacist''s meeting, there should be someone who will think of the power of your Yan Family''s blood."


    Chonglou is another way.


    "Someone wants to make an idea of the strength of our Yan Family''s blood?"


    "Who is it?"


    Yan seven elder angry voice asks a way.


    "The hall of blood shadow."


    "I think you should know it better."


    Chonglou is another way.


    "We''ll give you an account of this later."


    "The second, the fourth and the seventh, gather the elders of the clan and return to the clan hall."


    "Yan Lu, you go to pass this matter on to several foreign elders and let them choose one."


    "In the end, it''s best to decide."


    Yan followed Qinglian in a hurry


    "grandfather..."


    Yan Ran took a look at the anxious grandfather, in the heart is the same excited, but also some worry.


    After all, it''s too urgent right now.


    For Yan family, is the biggest thing.


    "Wench, you follow the heavy building again this, grandfather goes to come."


    Yan with the Qing point to the heavy building, then, Yan Family high-level, quickly return to Yan family hall.


    Yan family all leave, cold yuan sword saint is a little interested to lean over.


    "You boy, can you feel the ghost of this big meeting hall?"


    Hanyuan sword is a little curious.


    "Master Hanyuan, how can I have the blood power of the Earth Spirit Protoss? Moreover, my mother left me a lot of inheritance information."


    Chonglou explained.


    "The blood of the Earth Spirit Protoss, no wonder."


    "I think something''s wrong with you."


    "The name of the Chong clan is the same."


    Hanyuan sword Saint nodded.


    "Are you sure?"


    "What if that ghost is some ghost?"


    "Can you handle it?"


    The cold yuan sword Saint asks a way rather cautiously.


    "With master Hanyuan here, I''m not afraid of anything."


    "Besides, I don''t think there will be any problem with my reaction."


    "Most of the blood power of the ancient gods is closely related."


    "Once confirmed, there is basically no problem.


    "What''s more, the ghost is on the verge of dissipating. Even if there is a problem, it can''t lift any storm."


    Chonglou smiles again.


    "The power of the ancient family of God."


    "It''s enviable."


    "I don''t know how many people want to step into that realm."


    "I, this card, is Wannian."


    Hanyuan sword Saint shook his head.


    Thousands of years, he is still stuck in a limit, unable to make a breakthrough.


    It''s a little depressing in Hanyuan Jiansheng''s heart.


    "Master Hanyuan."


    "My teacher said that all we need to step into that realm is only an opportunity."


    "This opportunity is sometimes a flash of inspiration."


    "Perhaps, master Hanyuan has found it."


    "I just didn''t let go of some obsessions."


    Chonglou spoke out what the devil said.


    Hanyuan sword Saint pondered for a while, then nodded.


    He can''t really make a breakthrough.


    In fact, there are more obsessions in my heart.


    It''s just, it''s hard to let go of that obsession.Maybe when you put it down, Hanyuan sword sage is the time to step into the realm of God King.

 C1345

    Yan''s home, the conference hall.


    Yan with Qing and others, appear again.


    Just this time.


    All the elders of Yan family almost appear.


    Even the elder of Yan Family and others were present.


    However, because Yan Suiqing is in charge of Yan''s family again, the elder of Yan''s family is completely controlled by him.


    In other words, Yan Suiqing directly controlled them by special means.


    These guys don''t dare to disobey.


    "Chonglou boy."


    "It turns out."


    Yan with clear breathing some acceleration.


    After all, this matter is too important for Yan family.


    "Oh?"


    "I don''t know who Yan''s family chooses to get the power of blood?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "Yan Family''s last blood power is very important."


    "It''s about the future of our Yan family."


    "So, we decided to let a talented young Yan family take on such a heavy responsibility."


    Yan with a clear face solemn.


    "Well, you don''t want to..."


    See Yan with clear that gesture, Chonglou has a bad feeling.


    "That''s right."


    "We''ve always decided."


    "Choose Yanran girl to get the last blood of Yan family."


    Yan with a clear face serious said.


    "Grandfather..."


    "I''m afraid Yanran can''t bear such a heavy task."


    Yan Ran even busy way.


    "Girl."


    "On the talent and strength of martial arts."


    "The whole young generation of Yan family, no one is better than you."


    "This power of blood is most suitable for you."


    Yan with the Qing painstakingly said.


    "But I, I''m too weak."


    "The future of Yan''s family is up to me, and I don''t think I can do it myself."


    Yan Ran shook her head.


    This courage, for stupid girl, is really too heavy.


    She has been living under the protection of Yan Suiqing.


    Now to shoulder the heavy responsibility, Yan Ran did not have that preparation.


    "Girl, I believe you can do it."


    "Everyone in the family believes in you."


    Yan with Qing patted Yan Ran''s head.


    The choice he made at the moment is actually selfish.


    But this selfishness, is also sincere for Yan Ran good.


    For Yan Suiqing.


    The power of the family may seem very powerful.


    But the glorious Yan family, has disappeared in the past years, leaving only a few traces.


    Even if these traces exist.


    Yan with Qing, also don''t believe, with a blood, can let Yan Family restore the glory of the past.


    Therefore, Yan Suiqing did not expect Yan''s family to recover the glory of the past.


    But just hope, my granddaughter Yan Ran, can have a promising future.


    This time Yan Suiqing''s crisis experience makes him more convinced of this.


    "Grandfather..."


    Yan Ran also wants to refuse, but is interrupted by Yan Suiqing.


    "Chonglou boy, you can make sure that Yanran girl can get the power of blood, can''t you?"


    Yan asks to Chonglou with Qing.


    "Yes


    Chonglou nodded.


    Chonglou can''t do it, but the devil can.


    Chonglou also knows that Yan Suiqing is selfish to Yan Ran.


    This, demon God did not let heavy building refuse.


    On the contrary, there is also abnormal recognition.


    Since the demon God is so sure.


    Chonglou naturally is also certain.


    "In that case."


    "That''s the trouble."


    Yan with clear, a face of gratitude said.


    "Chonglou, why don''t you stop grandpa?"


    Yan Ran is in a hurry.


    Such a heavy burden, she did not want to go on.


    But for Chonglou, he also has selfishness.


    Chonglou Road, because it is related to the devil, will be very dangerous and bumpy in the future.


    Chonglou can''t even protect itself.


    If stupid girl had the power of Yan Family''s ancient blood, there would even be that kind of inheritance.


    Chonglou naturally is happy to see.


    It''s going to put a lot of pressure on stupid girls.


    However, compared with the future crisis, such pressure is nothing.


    "Stupid girl."


    "Your grandfather is for your own good."


    "Come on, get ready."


    Chonglou stroked Yan Yan, a gentle face said.Then, holding stupid girl''s hand, she went to the big meeting hall.

 C1346

    "Chonglou."


    "I, I''m afraid..."


    Although holding the hand of Chonglou.


    But this time, stupid girl''s heart, is still full of worry.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    "There will be no danger."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Chonglou is holding Benniu''s hand and pointing a little.


    A drop of scarlet blood fell from the tip of stupid girl''s finger.


    This drop of blood hovers in the hands of Chonglou.


    The blood bead diffuses, and a source array spirit seal is formed at the fingertips of Chonglou.


    "Hello, teacher."


    "Can this spirit seal Rune work?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "Don''t worry, no problem."


    "This is Yan''s family seal."


    "Ten thousand years ago, I collected almost all the ancient seals of gods in the whole continent."


    "This kind of seal can only be inspired by the blood of the family."


    "Although the power of Yan Family''s blood is exhausted, it''s no problem to stimulate the spirit seal of clan pattern."


    The devil said again.


    "Teacher, how do I feel that you used to do a lot of bad things."


    Chonglou see the devil understand so detailed, can''t help but curious asked.


    "Shut up."


    "You son of a bitch, you should speculate that you should be a teacher, and you should be beaten."


    The devil scolded angrily.


    Obviously, the words of Chonglou seem to poke the devil''s heart.


    "Boy, you can wake up the ancestors of Yan''s family."


    "Let Yanran come."


    "If you come, you may be attacked."


    The devil said again.


    "Stupid girl, when I''m ready, you shout out these words."


    Chonglou will be a paragraph, passed to Yanran.


    "Well."


    Yan Ran nodded.


    In the hand Yan Family grain spirit seal enters the big meeting place.


    There was a sudden change in the whole venue.


    The bricks and stones in the assembly hall immediately released a column of light.


    "Everyone in Yan''s family listens to the order."


    "Open up the clan protection battle."


    "No one is allowed into the family."


    Yan falls with the clear voice.


    The whole Yan''s house is immediately wrapped by the protective array.


    The sky column of light in the assembly hall is also isolated.


    "Stupid girl, read it out loud."


    Chonglou called at once.


    "Yan''s family is not worthy of filial piety. Meet your ancestors!"


    The sweet voice resounded throughout the assembly hall.


    The next moment, a terrible vast pressure, suddenly fluctuating out.


    "Damn, what a terrible pressure."


    Feeling the terrible pressure, brother Chonglou knelt down on his knees.


    In addition to Yan family children, the strength is not Hanyuan sword saint that kind of situation people are almost like this.


    Even scar meow''s strength in the mysterious world was suppressed to kneel down.


    "Yan Family..."


    An illusory old figure appeared on the stage of the war.


    This old man a snow-white, immortal he, more like a fairy.


    His waist, hanging a gourd, even more fairyland.


    "Yan''s family is declining like this."


    "You are a disgrace to me."


    The ancestor of the Yan Family swept the Yan Family with an angry face.


    "Laozu."


    "The decline of Yan family is not our crime."


    "According to the ancient records of the clan, the Yan family declined because of an alien invasion 30000 years ago."


    "In that war, Yan Family''s high-level fighting power was almost cut off, and Yan Family''s inheritance was also lost most of the time."


    "It''s not easy for Yan''s family to survive these 30000 years."


    Yan with Qing quickly explained.


    There are only vague records in the ancient books of the clan.


    But Yan Family''s decline, actually recorded some.


    However, the decline of Yan family is more external.


    "Alien wars?"


    "Damn..."


    Hear alien two words, even Yan family ancestors, but also appeared a strong worry.

 C1347

    "Ancestors, the power of blood you gave to the descendants of Yan''s family was exhausted as early as ten thousand years ago."


    "We can see you today, thanks to Yan Ran''s partner, Chonglou."


    Yan with Qing to Yan family ancestors and way.


    The ghost of Yan''s ancestors is illusory.


    Everyone can see that the Yan family ancestors, the rest of the time, not much.


    "Chonglou?"


    Yan''s eyes move to Chonglou.


    Eyes, with surprised eyes.


    "Boy, you have the power of blood."


    "Do you want to rob me of my blood?"


    Yan Family ancestor very angry way.


    "The elder is serious."


    "I already have the power of my own blood. If I get the power of other blood, it''s not only useless for me, but also will backfire."


    "That kind of behavior, but a little stupid."


    "I wake up the elder, just follow the advice of Yan family."


    "Or, I''m just for my wife."


    "Your descendants."


    Chonglou very respectfully said, said pulling stupid girl''s hand.


    "Ancestors."


    "Chonglou is the husband of unworthy descendants."


    "He helped wake up the ancestors."


    "He''s not a bad man."


    "He just wants his ancestors to help Yan''s family."


    Yan Ran hastened to speak for Chonglou.


    "Don''t say much, child."


    "I know your purpose."


    "I''m here to prepare for the worst."


    "This boy has the blood power of the ancient people of God. He should help you in the future."


    "I hope you are not mistaken."


    Yan family ancestors sigh said.


    He didn''t want to reappear this ghost.


    After all, once reappeared, it indicates that Yan family has reached the most dangerous edge.


    At present, Yan''s family is not so good.


    "Come with me."


    Yan''s ancestors didn''t ask too much.


    But waved to Yan Ran.


    "You boy, come with me."


    The ancestor of Yan''s family once again made a move to Chonglou.


    Two people together, directly to the Yan family ancestors.


    "Yan Jie!"


    "Yes."


    Yan''s grandfather gave a low drink.


    A space transmission light gate, directly open.


    "What''s this?"


    When Chonglou saw this scene, he was surprised and widened his eyes.


    "Don''t you know how to open up space because you have the power of the blood of the ancient people of God?"


    Yan''s ancestor gave a white look at Chonglou.


    "Well, I''m not satisfied with you."


    "Although I have the blood power of the ancient family of God, the family does not recognize me."


    "So, I''m an outcast."


    "I grew up with a father who had no blood."


    Chonglou explained sincerely.


    "You little guys, there are stories like this."


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    "Let''s go."


    "Follow me into the world of Yan."


    Yan Family''s ancestors are cold.


    Step into the portal.


    All of them, they are sent directly into another world.


    In this world, aura is extremely rare.


    The mountains and rivers are desolate, with little vitality.


    Ruins can be seen everywhere.


    However, through the ruins, we can see the prosperity.


    Yan family ancestors with the tower, across countless mountains and rivers.


    The space here is huge.


    Unfortunately, everything is so desolate.


    "There used to be hundreds of millions of people in Yan."


    "Unexpectedly, there is nothing left."


    See such a scene, Yan''s ancestral heart, I do not know how sad.


    "Lao Zu, I''m sorry."


    "Blame us for our failure."


    Yan Ran hears what her ancestors said, and her eyes are slightly red.


    "It''s not all your fault."


    "Everything in the world has cause and effect."


    "Don''t blame yourself for what''s decided by heaven."


    "If you have a heart."


    "Try to restore the glory of the past in the future."


    "The world of Yan is still here. If you step into the realm of the king of God, you can regain your former glory."


    Yan Family ancestor, a face firm said.

 C1348

    Yan world, from the cognitive point of view of Chonglou.


    This is a world, or a continent.


    The space opened up by the strong in the realm of God King really makes Chonglou feel stunned.


    This world is really a loser, OK?


    And, according to the ruins.


    How brilliant was Yan''s family in the past?


    Yan family ancestors with two people in this world, almost can''t see the end.


    "Ancestors, where did they go?"


    Stupid girl saw the desolation, suddenly asked.


    Yan family ancestors with the building and she swept through a ruins everywhere, such a scene, really distressing.


    "There is no trace of fighting in Yan world."


    "That is to say, Yan world is a natural decline."


    "Maybe they have to leave the Yan world because of their poor aura."


    "Yanjie is my creation. I want to stabilize Yanjie."


    "At least ten strong people in the highest holy land."


    "Yan family without blood support, it''s too difficult to guarantee ten strong people in the highest holy land."


    "Once the aura is scarce, Yan world will gradually degenerate, and ordinary plants can''t survive."


    "Not to mention human beings."


    Yan''s father shook his head.


    "Girl."


    "Yan''s family is declining, but you are still alive."


    "Yan family, still has the opportunity to restore the past."


    "As long as you take the responsibility."


    "Maybe it''s too much for you now."


    "But you don''t have to worry, just do what you can."


    Yan family ancestors comfort Yan Ran way.


    Although Yan''s family has declined, Yan''s ancestors are still quite open-minded.


    In his eyes, this may be the disaster of Yan family.


    But Yan family is not completely destroyed.


    This has made Yan''s ancestors happy enough.


    "Lao Zu, I will try to recover Yan''s family."


    Yan Ran red eyes, firmly nodded.


    "Well."


    "In this way, Laozu was relieved."


    "In front, there is the core ancestral place of Yan family."


    Yan family ancestors pointed to a Lianshan said.


    Although because of aura, they all seem so desolate.


    But among the rolling mountains and the broken walls, there is a splendid scene of the past.


    "Here, it''s medicine square."


    "Our Yan family is the top family of medicine refining."


    "Even in the whole lingxuan continent, and even in the surrounding continents, it is also a top-level existence."


    "In those days, when the family meeting was held, there were countless people from the top families who came to watch the ceremony on this magic medicine square."


    "Even as far away as other continents, they came here to get the divine medicine of our family."


    "I hope that one day, you will be able to hold another medicine making meeting on the square."


    "Let the top families of the whole lingxuan continent come here to observe the ceremony."


    "Ha ha, of course, it''s just a fantasy of my ancestors."


    "The glory of the past requires you to work hard."


    "Now, go to the inheritance platform of Shenyao square."


    Yan''s grandfather sighed.


    These words, let Yan Ran eyes red, tears can not stop falling.


    "Boy, you go with Yanran."


    "She''s exhausted and needs a new exchange."


    "You have the power of the ancient family of God. You can help her then."


    The ancestor of Yan''s family, facing the Chonglou, he said again.


    "Well."


    Chonglou nodded and pulled Yanran to the inheritance platform next to Shenyao square step by step.


    This huge square can hold millions of people.


    The surrounding pavilions, stone platforms and Lianshan also show the traces of Yan''s heyday.


    But no matter how grand it is, it may lose its luster.


    This feeling, this place, this scene, Chonglou''s heart, is also sighing.


    Perhaps because of stupid girl''s reason, say, Chonglou is also a little sad.

 C1349

    "Pretty girl."


    "Now your blood is exhausted, so you must replace it with the ancient blood of Yan family."


    "This blood is the last in the family."


    "It''s up to you whether she can help you restore the glory of your family."


    "During the exchange transfusion, it was very painful."


    "You have to hold back."


    Yan Family ancestor said in a deep voice.


    "Grandfather, I will hold back."


    Yan Ran nodded firmly.


    Perhaps it is because Chonglou took her hand, her heart, also more at ease a lot.


    "That''s it!"


    The ancestor of Yan Family unties the gourd on his waist.


    A red line appeared in the center of his eyebrows.


    The moment the gourd opens.


    Thick blood, from which emerged.


    At the moment when blood comes into contact with stupid girl.


    Benniu and Yan''s ancestors all have the same Danwen.


    That Danwen, make stupid girl a few minutes more beautiful breath.


    "Chonglou boy, I need your blood essence as a guide to suppress the blood riots."


    Yan Family''s ancestors also said.


    "Master, you can take blood essence at will."


    Chonglou cuts his wrist directly.


    A wisp of blood gushed out directly.


    Energy traction of Yan''s ancestors'' fingertips.


    The essence and blood of Chonglou are directly integrated into the blood of Yan Jiashen.


    The integration of the two, the original dramatic fluctuations, was immediately suppressed.


    "Ready!"


    "At the same time, it will expand the meridians, refine the body, and make you reborn."


    "However, this process requires you to stick to it."


    "Yanran girl, hold on!"


    Yan''s ancestors told again.


    When Yan Ran''s blood is pulled away.


    When the ancient blood of Yan Family God is injected into Yan Ran''s body.


    Yan Ran''s tender body trembles with pain, and stupid girl directly hugs Chonglou in pain.


    The moment when the terrible energy of the ancient blood of God burst out.


    Even if the tower holding stupid girl, but also by the terrible energy shock of flesh and blood.


    The two men''s blood was almost completely connected.


    "Chonglou, it hurts..."


    Stupid girl almost cried out in pain. During the exchange transfusion process, there was also the reconstruction of channels.


    That pain, stupid girl where experienced.


    "Stupid girl, come on, bear it."


    "I''m with you."


    Stupid girl tightly holding the tower, tower is repeatedly comfort said.


    Yan Ran experiences the pain of exchange transfusion and body shaping.


    However, because Chonglou is involved in it, it also suffers a lot.


    At this moment, Chonglou''s skin is completely fleshy.


    The energy concussion even caused cracks in the skeleton of Chonglou.


    What''s more depressing for Chonglou is that he hugs stupid girl, and the energy in his body becomes a whole.


    In other words, stupid girl in the experience of blood exchange plastic body.


    The flowing ancient blood of Yan Family God is also reshaping the meridians of Chonglou.


    However, because of the blood of the Earth Spirit Protoss, the body transformation of Chonglou is slightly different.


    Compared with Yanran, the reconstruction of Chonglou is very small.


    He is more like a guide.


    Time, in the blink of an eye, is the day and night.


    Chonglou and Yanran are wrapped in blood scab.


    The scab is like a red egg.


    And two people originally flesh and blood indistinct body, is also returns to normal.


    Not only has it returned to normal, but it has changed a lot.


    Stupid girl''s skin is as white as a newborn baby. It seems that if you touch it lightly, it will break.


    Chonglou carefully found that stupid girl''s body is more perfect and smart than before.


    That kind of feeling like a fairy makes stupid girl more like a fairy.


    This is similar to Nangong xiaoluan and Duanmu Qianxue.


    The ancient blood of God brings great benefits.


    For a beautiful woman, the improvement brought by the ancient blood of God is the most obvious.


    Stupid girl used to be one of the four beauties in Tianbei.


    But it''s just beauty, earthly beauty.


    But now, stupid girl that spotless sense of beauty, people can''t bear to blaspheme.


    Even Chonglou is a little embarrassed to hold this girl.


    Stupid girl at the moment, it''s amazing.


    The tower hugged her as if it were a little blasphemous.

 C1350

    "Stupid girl, how do you feel?"


    In the huge blood scab light cocoon, Chonglou asks in Yan Ran''s ear.


    The gentle touch from the body is very delicate, but at the moment, Chonglou dare not make trouble.


    After all, stupid girl is now in a critical period, and Yan''s ancestors are still on the side.


    "It feels very strange..."


    Stupid girl blushes.


    Exchange blood, plastic body, that kind of process, the pain of life is not like death.


    But the most painful process has passed.


    Now, stupid girl''s body is no longer full of pain.


    Some of them are very powerful.


    Stupid girl can feel that Yan''s ancient family blood of God is making her strength soar.


    Because of the change and shape of the ancient blood of God, stupid girl is very beautiful now.


    You know, stupid girl is a gorgeous beauty.


    At this moment, stupid girl is more beautiful.


    Three thousand green silk along the shoulder down the chest, just with the hazy beauty.


    Her skin is as white as jade.


    Beautiful shape, every inch shows extreme perfection.


    Stupid girl''s temperament is very quiet, gentle, in a daze, a little stupid feeling.


    But after changing the blood of the ancient people of God, the feeling of clumsiness has completely changed into a sense of dignity, a sense of distance from people.


    If it wasn''t for stupid girls, they would hold each other tightly.


    Now Chonglou doesn''t dare to desecrate such a noble and beautiful girl.


    "Stupid girl, you are beautiful."


    "Look..."


    Chonglou opens its mouth again.


    He touched her skin.


    Such a move makes his jade blush.


    The palm of brother Chonglou is a little dishonest.


    "Why don''t you go home and make a fool of yourself?"


    "Lao Zu, he''s waiting outside."


    Stupid girl''s face was full of shame, and she said vaguely.


    Mischief with Chonglou, she does not refuse, but at this time, stupid girl is very embarrassed.


    Because stupid girl also found that the change of her body is a bit exaggerated.


    Even her own, also feel more beautiful, that kind of beauty, even let her feel a little unreal.


    In addition, the fiery eyes of Chonglou make stupid girl feel ashamed.


    I''m afraid stupid girl doesn''t know what kind of charm she has without clothes.


    "Get dressed. It''s time we went out."


    Chonglou smiles again.


    This blood scab light cocoon, directly two people package, but the space is quite big.


    Two people rustle of wear good clothes, in such a narrow space, look at each other a smile, two people are giggle.


    "My house is beautiful again."


    "Let''s go and meet your ancestors."


    Chonglou pulls stupid girl''s hand, and the latter looks at him tenderly, tearing open the blood scab together.


    "Laozu!"


    Stupid girl called to Yan''s ancestor excitedly.


    But at this moment, the figure of Yan''s ancestor suddenly becomes unreal.


    The shadow of his soul seemed to be broken at any time.


    "Well, it seems to have succeeded."


    "Thanks for your help, little one."


    Yan''s ancestor said to Chonglou instead.


    If there is no Chonglou''s blood suppression, stupid girl may also bear more terrible pain, and even very likely to die.


    Fortunately, it all survived.


    "Master, Yan Ran is my wife. This is what I should do."


    Chonglou said respectfully.


    "Sincerely. I''m relieved to give her to you. "


    "While I still have something to pass on to her."


    "You, wait for a moment."


    Yan Family''s ancestors also said.


    "Good."


    Chonglou nodded and went directly to one side.


    Sit cross legged and practice.

 C1351

    Exchange blood plastic body, stupid girl''s strength, got the terrible promotion.


    With the induction of Chonglou now, Benniu should have broken through to the level of seven or eight in Tianxuan.


    What''s more, there is still a huge amount of energy in stupid girl''s body.


    If it is completely refined, it will be easy to break through the holy land.


    It can also be said that the ancestor of Yan family prepared the best way for stupid girl to practice.


    As for Chonglou, he didn''t participate in the exchange of blood with stupid girl.


    But Chonglou also gained some benefits.


    Chonglou found that his Xuanli was promoted by three levels.


    There are three levels of junxuan.


    It''s a small surge.


    Of course, compared with the benefits of stupid girl, it''s totally different.


    Stupid girl but from Jun xuanjing triple directly soared to Tian xuanjing eight.


    This kind of promotion is extremely exaggerated.


    "This is the space mark of our Yan world."


    "With it, you can completely control Yan world, and even freely enter and leave Yan world."


    "As your strength increases, Yan''s aura will continue to recover."


    "If you can reach the level of ancestor, even if you can step into the realm of God."


    "Yan world will recover again."


    A grain of light, fly directly to stupid girl, Yan Family ancestor slowly tells a way.


    "Lao Zu, I will do my best."


    Yan Ran holds the light that flies to, firm nod to say.


    "I will leave the space imprint in your body. Only the power of our Yan Family''s blood can activate it and open the space transmission channel."


    "You''re too weak to be in full control now, but just feel for it."


    "At that time, I sealed the inheritance of my family in the whole Yan world."


    "There are even prohibitions."


    "Although the aura of Yan kingdom is rare, those inheritance prohibitions are well preserved."


    "You are the only Yan family member who has the power of blood at the moment."


    "So, in the future, you can go in and out of Yan world at any time, self-cultivation."


    "A lot of cultivation and inheritance places in Yan world are most suitable for you."


    Yan''s ancestors once again, a group of soul memory, directly into the brain of stupid girl.


    "Laozu..."


    After acquiring the soul memory of Yan''s ancestors, Yan Ran can clearly feel that Yan''s ancestors have almost broken their souls and are about to dissipate directly.


    "Don''t be sad, child. People always come to this point."


    "If you can surpass your ancestors, maybe you can meet them."


    Yan Family ancestor said with a smile.


    "Come on, I''ll give you another ride."


    "In the future, you can only rely on yourself to get in and out of Yan world."


    Yan Family ancestor said with a smile.


    I saw him with one hand, and the gourd at his waist became bigger again.


    Yanran and Chonglou hold hands and stand on the gourd together.


    Once again fly across Yan world.


    On the face of Yan''s ancestors, with a happy smile.


    Yan family, once brilliant, and this brilliant, is brought by him.


    Dust to dust, earth to earth.


    He is about to dissipate between heaven and earth.


    However, he left traces.


    And there is a hope.


    Transmitted through space.


    Yan family ancestors with the Chonglou and Yan Ran, once again returned to the Yan Family''s big venue.


    "Welcome to your ancestors!"


    Yan''s family members yelled in unison.


    Everyone can find that Yanran, the ancestor of Yan''s family, has changed a lot.


    This change, we all know, is the Yan family ancestors.


    "Yan''s family is back in the past, and there is still hope."


    "Let''s work hard."


    The ancestor of Yan family looks at Yan family.


    Although Yan family is no longer prosperous.


    But at least, Yan''s family is still there.


    The ancestor of Yan family has a long history. He has witnessed the destruction of too many families.


    Now Yan home can save, he is even more gratified.

 C1352

    "Laozu, what about the family in the future?"


    There is Yan family person immediately, ask to Yan Family ancestor.


    "I don''t know where the family will go from now on."


    "It''s up to you to decide where to go."


    "Yan Family''s blood power is completely exhausted."


    "At present, only Yanran girl has the last one."


    "Only she can get the Yan family inheritance of that year."


    "You can look forward to, perhaps is to train Yanran girl."


    "Let her surpass me."


    "Let her lead you back to Yan world."


    Yan''s grandfather sighed.


    In the future Yan Ran can surpass him, in fact Yan family ancestors also have no confidence.


    After all, God gave Yan Family 30000 years, but in the past 30000 years, there was no second God King.


    It''s too hard to be in the kingdom of the king.


    "I can''t give you anything."


    "Yan Family glory has passed, want to restore the glory of the past."


    "You can''t count on me."


    "When I leave."


    "I''m doing something for you."


    Yan''s grandfather looked at Yan''s master and said.


    "Yan family members listen to the order."


    "Enter, Wanyao square!"


    Yan''s father''s body is illusory, but his voice is like thunder.


    "If you don''t like it, Yan will follow the orders of Qing Dynasty."


    Yan''s old clan leader, Yan Suiqing, was the first to step into the big meeting hall.


    The name of Yan''s grand venue is Wanyao square.


    It''s just that at the moment few people know.


    Yan enters Wanyao square with Qing, and others step into it together.


    "I only have a broken soul."


    "Now the ghost will be gone."


    "I''ll shelter you for the last time."


    "I will pass on my life''s experience of martial arts to you."


    "I hope you can make Yan''s family brilliant again."


    The voice of Yan''s ancestors falls.


    The shadow of his soul began to dissipate slowly.


    The virtual shadow of the soul turns into the light spots all over the sky and integrates into the Wanyao square.


    All Yan''s family members are wrapped up in the sky.


    Among the souls of all the people, there is a memory of inheriting martial arts.


    The inheritance and memory of these martial arts make many Yan Family martial arts have a clear understanding and breakthrough.


    Yan Family two elders and so on, long card in the heaven xuanjing nine heavy.


    But all of a sudden, they began to touch the barrier.


    The biggest harvest is Yan Suiqing.


    He was half stepping into the holy land, but under such circumstances, he completely broke through the barrier of the holy land.


    Give him three or five years, and he will finally enter the holy land.


    "Yan Family people, live well..."


    The voice of Yan''s ancestors disappeared.


    Even the diffuse light began to dissipate.


    "To my grandfather."


    "To my grandfather."


    "To my ancestors..."


    The deafening voice reverberated on the Wanyao square.


    And the soul memory of Chonglou also has many things.


    The ancestor of Yan''s family took Chonglou as a member of Yan''s family.


    "Yun Ling Jue."


    Chonglou sweeps the things in his mind and reads them directly.


    "It turned out to be Yun Ling Jue. You are lucky."


    The voice of the devil began to ring.


    "Teacher, this" Yun Ling Jue "seems to be a divine code."


    Chonglou opens his mouth.


    "Nonsense, of course, is the divine code."


    "It can be regarded as the fusion of soul and Xuanli to practice Gongfa."


    "Even if it is placed in the various scriptures of the ancient family of gods, it is also a top-level existence."


    "When I became famous, there was no shadow of Yan Family''s decline."


    "I''ve only heard of Yun Ling Jue."


    "I didn''t expect you to get it."


    "I have to say that the ancestor of the Yan family thinks highly of you."


    The devil said again.

 C1353

    Most canons have multiple realms.


    This "Yun Ling Jue" has six realms


    [soul Qi], [ascending metaphysics], [melting soul], [connecting soul], [transforming spirit], [Yun Ming].


    In the words of demons, "Yun Ling Jue" is a first-class mysterious skill if it can help playthings gather spirits.


    Moreover, the practitioners of Yun Ling Jue not only practice both Lingwu and Lingwu, but also have a long life.


    Compared with "the secret of green primate''s life", it''s even a little similar.


    The combination of soul power and mysterious power and the improvement of combat power are also quite powerful.


    Chonglou is trying to integrate Xuanli and soul power to enhance its attack.


    At present, there is "Yun Ling Jue".


    I have to say, for Chonglou, that''s a huge advantage.


    Chonglou got yunlingjue.


    Yan family members, also obtained this kind of divine power.


    "Grandfather, grandfather, he No more? "


    Looking at the dissipation of Yan family ancestors, Yan Ran red eyes asked.


    "I, grandfather, I don''t know."


    Yan with Qing shook his head.


    His strength, still can''t know, Yan Family ancestor, is really dissipate in the world.


    "Pretty girl."


    "Your ancestors have not completely disappeared."


    At this time, Hanyuan sword Saint suddenly said.


    Give me a flick.


    The whole Wanyao square, directly rolled up a storm.


    But this storm, it is affecting the soul.


    Just in a moment.


    A grain of opinion appeared in the center of the storm.


    Later, he fell into the hands of Hanyuan sword sage.


    "Girl, put this away."


    "If you have the strength in the future, you may be able to revive your ancestors."


    Han Yuan sword saint, directly handed that light spot to Yan Ran.


    "Put it away in a jade bottle."


    "Jade can warm the soul."


    Hanyuan sword Saint added.


    "Master, what''s this?"


    Yan ran a face don''t understand of ask a way.


    "This is the soul mark of your ancestors."


    "Only when I reach my strength can I feel its existence."


    "Your ancestors gave me a fortune at the last minute."


    "This is a little help for you."


    Han Yuan sword Saint light says.


    Just now, when Yan''s ancestors dissipated, they ordered the Han Yuan sword saint.


    This makes Hanyuan sword sage, who has been puzzled for thousands of years, suddenly have a clear understanding.


    The gate of the kingdom of God opened a small crack for him.


    Hanyuan sword Saint suddenly found that he seemed to be able to enter it.


    "Thank you, master."


    Yan ran quickly thanks to say.


    "Yanran, use this."


    In Chonglou''s hand, he took out a piece of the best soul jade.


    Soul jade can contain soul and warm it.


    It''s much better than ordinary jade.


    "Thank you, Chonglou."


    Yan ran a face gratitude of say.


    "Yan family members listen to the order."


    "Although Laozu has gone, his advice must not be violated."


    "The inheritance given by the ancestors should not be passed on."


    "Tomorrow is the meeting of pharmacists."


    "We need to be busy then."


    "When the meeting is over, we will discuss the family affairs."


    Yan Suiqing is not as majestic as Yan''s ancestors, but after all, she is also the head of Yan''s family.


    Yan with clear mouth, people naturally also listen.


    And all of a sudden, something like this happened.


    For Yan family, that is sad, but also some special excitement.


    After meeting Yan''s ancestors.


    Yan family all people, have a inexplicable rush.


    As if, all want to restore the glory of Yan Family in the past.


    Because we all know, Yan family, once had a terrible ancestor.

 C1354

    "Chonglou, Laozu asked me to give this to you."


    Stupid girl quietly handed a small white gourd to Chonglou.


    "Eh, isn''t this the gourd that your ancestor took with him?"


    Chonglou asked suspiciously.


    I didn''t expect that Yan''s ancestors would give it to themselves.


    "Lao Zu told me before he left that the things you cultivate are very complicated and may have an accident, so let me give you this gourd of spirit."


    "Maybe one day."


    "Also said..."


    "And said please protect me."


    At this point, stupid girl''s pretty face is slightly red.


    Chonglou is not polite. He takes over the gourd directly.


    "Don''t worry, even if your ancestors don''t say it, I will protect our stupid girl."


    "If you don''t follow me, it''s terrible to be bullied by others."


    Chong Lou said with a funny smile.


    "Well, who wants you to protect?"


    "Lao Zu let me have the power of Yan Family''s blood. Now I''m a master of Tianxuan realm. I can control you with one finger."


    Stupid girl snorted.


    She is now the strength of the eight levels of Tianxuan realm. The strength of her blood is soaring. It''s really exaggerating.


    Now it''s worse than Chonglou, so it''s normal.


    "Stupid girl, with strength, it''s like riding on your man''s head?"


    Chonglou said with a playful smile.


    "Do you think I am as hateful as you?"


    "I won''t bully you."


    "After you, don''t bully."


    Said bully two words, stupid girl''s face quietly red up.


    "Hey, hey."


    "Girl, I''m sleepy. Let''s go back and have a rest."


    Chonglou, with a bad smile, secretly catches Yanran''s slender hand.


    Maybe it''s because of the ancient blood of Yan family, stupid girl''s palm feels softer and more comfortable than before.


    "Cough..."


    Yan with Qing see two people, quite some helpless shook his head.


    "Grandfather..."


    Yan with clear this cough, stupid girl''s face red more brilliant.


    "Girl, you are inherited by your ancestors. You must digest the power you have gained."


    "The strength soars, if cannot control perfectly, will have the very big malpractice."


    Yan with clear, very worried said.


    After all, Yanran''s strength is only about three times of junxuan realm, but now it is eight times of Tianxuan realm, and the power of blood is not fully refined.


    If it is completely refined, its strength will be even more terrifying.


    Such a terrible strength naturally needs good refining and chemical absorption.


    In this regard, Yan with Qing, is really quite worried.


    "Grandfather, I will try my best to practice."


    Yan Ran nodded, thinking of the trust of the ancestors, I feel very guilty.


    With Chonglou together, stupid girl is really a little carefree that kind of feeling.


    They even take the initiative to play with Chonglou.


    But Yan with clear words, just let stupid girl realize, oneself suddenly had very calm burden.


    "Chonglou boy, pharmacist''s meeting will start tomorrow."


    "I''ll trouble you then."


    Yan with Qing and said to Chonglou.


    "Trouble?"


    "What''s the matter with the pharmacist conference?"


    Chonglou asked in doubt.


    "Pharmacist''s meeting, the meeting presided over by master pharmacist valley."


    "However, because pharmacist Valley does not pay attention to the secular world, it is left to the big family."


    "Because we Yan family strength is strong enough, has always been dominated by us."


    "However, because of Zhang, the two fan families are united."


    "So Yan''s dominant position is in danger."


    Said here Yan with clear, obviously a little shaking his head.


    Although Yan family strength is not vulgar, but the strength of the young generation, it is not more advanced.


    This is also because the elder of Yan''s family has done something secretly.


    In the past decade, many good seedlings have been excluded as dissidents.


    Now, there are huge drawbacks.

 C1355

    "The main purpose of the pharmacist conference is to provide top-level talents for pharmacists."


    "The key is to fight for the pharmacist''s order."


    "If it was before."


    "In Yan''s family, there are five pharmacist orders randomly allocated, and the other five are openly contested. We can also get three."


    "In other words, our Yan family has eight pharmacists."


    "But, because we Yan family now young generation did not catch up."


    "It''s very likely that only Yanran can get one of the five pharmacist orders that are publicly contested."


    "If you can''t keep the absolute advantage."


    "In the future, I''m afraid Yan''s family will be in danger."


    Yan with Qing, very worried about the heavy building about said.


    From Yan Suiqing''s words, Yan''s pharmacist meeting is really a little troublesome.


    After all, Yan family is the first of the three families in Tianbei snow area.


    If pharmacists don''t dominate the meeting, it''s a bit of a loss of reputation.


    Even let pharmacist Gu judge otherwise.


    "I don''t know, what does grandpa Yan need me to do?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "It''s very simple, on behalf of our Yan family, fighting for a pharmacist''s order."


    "Since then, our Yan family has two bottoms."


    "If Yanlu is lucky, she can get one."


    "In this case, our Yan family is still dominant."


    Yan with Qing Lian busy way.


    "This is no problem."


    "After all, I also want to enter the pharmacist''s valley."


    Chonglou nodded.


    "In that case, tomorrow''s pharmacist''s meeting will trouble you."


    Yan with the clear assured of nodded.


    "Grandpa Yan, this is what I should do."


    Chonglou smiles.


    The relationship between him and stupid girl, these things, of course, are small things, and really should be done.


    "Chonglou."


    "Yan Ran has been lonely since childhood."


    "Her parents left early, and I didn''t treat her well."


    "As her grandfather, I hope you don''t hurt her and treat her well."


    Yan with clear looking at the tower, eyes trembling said.


    Chonglou for Yan Suiqing, although you can see the sincerity of Chonglou for Yan Ran.


    But he didn''t know Chonglou very well, so he was afraid that Chonglou would hurt Yanran.


    Stupid girl has a strong character, but she is very weak.


    However, stupid girl seldom shows it, and she has no place to tell it.


    Yan with a clear language, stupid girl''s eyes red, shriveled mouth, don''t let his tears flow down.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa Yan."


    "Chonglou, not that kind of person."


    Chonglou said with a firm face.


    Hold the palm of stupid girl''s hand tightly.


    "Well."


    "Go and have a rest."


    "Tomorrow."


    "There will be a meeting of pharmacists in Wanyao square."


    "I hope you and Yanran can get a pharmacist''s order."


    Yan with the nod.


    On the Wanyao square, the Yan family has dispersed.


    What happened to the ancestors of Yan''s family is too shocking.


    What''s more, there will be a meeting of pharmacists tomorrow.


    Even if Yan Family people have a lot of things to discuss.


    But the meeting of pharmacists must be carried out according to the plan.


    At present, the weather is one night, people naturally go back to rest.


    Yan home, Yan Ran''s boudoir.


    Two people lie on the bed, looking at each other on the same pillow, sweetly nestling in the arms of Chonglou, Yuyan reddish.


    "Chonglou."


    "You said when you met me that you already had a wife."


    "What do they do when you''re with me?"


    Stupid girl asked a word that she couldn''t open all the time.


    "Married together."


    "You are the eighth wife."


    "Later, I''ll let you meet."


    Chonglou no serious said.


    Brother Chonglou''s plan of 108 wives has just begun.


    "You, Huaxin is dead..."


    When he heard that he was called the eighth wife by Chonglou, he felt sorry for the stupid girl of other women. He immediately turned angry.


    She thought she was a third party.


    Unexpectedly, I became the eighth


    What''s more, Chonglou is not so serious, which makes people a little angry.

 C1356

    The next morning.


    Chonglou woke up early.


    Chonglou was a little excited last night.


    Because, think of stupid girl finished exchange blood, that Shougong seal should be invalid.


    Brother Chonglou also wants to run a stupid girl.


    However, what makes brother Chonglou depressed is.


    The seal of guarding the palace is not invalid at all.


    Not only did it not fail, but the seal became more and more tight.


    What makes Chonglou more speechless is that.


    This wench because changed Yan Family''s God ancient race blood, had the blood''s strength she, also had the blood to imprison.


    And Duanmu Qianxue, Nangong xiaoluan same blood imprisonment.


    That is to say, brother Chonglou has found a beautiful wife who can see and can''t eat.


    This is driving Chonglou crazy.


    "You want to be bad all night."


    "Deserve it..."


    When I saw the Chonglou, I got up early in the morning and practiced martial arts outside.


    Wearing good clothes Yan Ran, out of the door, said with a smile.


    Deliberately mocked the heavy building, that know heavy building some annoyed, directly picked up stupid girl, rushed into the room.


    Although can''t really stupid girl on the spot, but with other ways to bully, but also can let Chonglou mischief.


    Stupid girl has the strength of Tianxuan realm, but she can''t control it completely.


    Afraid of going up to the tower, I can only let this guy make a fool of himself.


    After all, at night, Chonglou didn''t bully itself less.


    Of course, the bullying, for stupid girl, does not refuse.


    They are tired of the mischief together, which is the intimate play of young men and women.


    "You two little guys, are you still sleeping?"


    "The pharmacist''s meeting is about to begin."


    Stupid girl''s yard, came Yan with the clear voice.


    The stupid girl who was stripped by the heavy building immediately blushed.


    "It''s all your fault..."


    "You bastard, bullying me again."


    Stupid girl mercilessly gouged out the heavy building one eye, body get clothes, directly threw to the heavy building.


    Chonglou bullied me like this, although stupid girl didn''t resist and refused.


    But this kind of moment, for her, still feel very shy.


    Hurry to break free from the clutches of Chonglou and get dressed.


    Just, the blush on the face, but can''t be eliminated for a while.


    "You big bastard."


    Even if she walked out of the courtyard, stupid girl also scolded Chonglou in a quiet voice. Although she was ashamed, she didn''t blame Chonglou. On the contrary, she had a sweet feeling of flirting.


    "Well, it''s nice to be young."


    Yan sighed with Qing.


    See two people sweet flirt, for Yan with Qing, that is quite interesting.


    "You two have a good relationship."


    "Come on, pharmacist''s meeting. I haven''t seen it for a long time."


    Hanyuan sword Saint also said to the two people in Chonglou.


    He felt the barrier of the kingdom of God and was very happy.


    Moreover, his apprentice Han Jian and Yuan Xue also became a pair.


    Good things come in pairs.


    Now, I''m afraid it''s not just a couple.


    "Congratulations, sister."


    Yuan Xue saw Chonglou and Yanran hand in hand, but she said blessing.


    "You, you too..."


    Yan Ran red face returns a way.


    The two girls looked at each other with a smile.


    Yuan Xue found the cold sword, and its affinity, Yan Ran and Chonglou also became a pair.


    They are also very happy.


    "Envy."


    "Look at that bastard of Han Jian."


    "It seems to have been conceived."


    "It''s like I''ve got a birthrate."


    Chonglou said in stupid girl''s ear.


    This remark made stupid girl blush.


    Because of the confinement of her blood and the seal of guarding the palace, she could not combine with the Chonglou, so she could not have children.


    Speaking of it, I still admire Hanjian and Yuan Xue.


    It''s just that it''s not serious to say it from this guy.


    At this time, Chonglou was deliberately teasing stupid girl. Stupid girl, of course, was a little shy and angry.


    "Hum."


    "If it wasn''t for the seal of guarding the palace left by master, you would be an asshole."


    Stupid girl gouged out a heavy building, then quickly followed Yan with Qing.

 C1357

    Yan''s grand meeting hall.


    Or, Yan nationality, Wanyao square.


    Today, it was very busy.


    The Wanyao square, after all, is the legacy of Yan nationality.


    Yan Clan was the ancient clan of God, although Wanyao square did not exist in Yan kingdom.


    But it''s also a place to test the Chinese martial arts and communicate with foreigners.


    It''s a place where millions of people can gather at the same time.


    It''s more than enough to hold a pharmacist''s meeting.


    The pharmacist''s meeting is much more magnificent than that of the young pharmacists in yunliedan city.


    After all, this pharmacist conference is also an important event in a large area.


    The most important thing is that the level of martial arts and pharmacists in the whole Tianbei snow area is much higher than that of Beihuang.


    "Ha ha, Yan Suiqing, the host of the conference, you are a little late."


    Fan family Fan Yang, some cold said.


    "That''s it."


    "I''m afraid you Yan''s family can''t control the whole situation like before."


    Zhang family, Zhang Zhixuan, also said with a sneer.


    "There''s a reason for being late."


    "As for whether you can control the whole situation, you don''t have to worry about it."


    "What''s more, people in pharmacist''s Valley haven''t got a way yet."


    Yan with cold voice said.


    It''s not too late to enter.


    Because the person who really presides over the pharmacists'' meeting has not yet appeared.


    "What are we waiting for?"


    Chonglou asks stupid girl curiously.


    Stupid girl stands beside Yan Suiqing, elegant and noble.


    The influence of the ancient blood of Yan''s family God makes her more like a perfect goddess.


    "The emissary of pharmacist valley."


    "That emissary is the one who really presides over the pharmacist conference."


    Stupid girl whispered to Chonglou.


    "The emissary of pharmacist''s Valley?"


    Chonglou is very curious.


    "Well."


    "You''ll find out later."


    "At this pharmacist''s meeting, you should pay attention to Zhang Yao and fan huncong, who are very powerful."


    "The souls of both of them are in perfect spiritual state, and now they are probably half stepping into the metaphysical state."


    "They are all capable of refining seven high-grade pills."


    "This time, they will be able to enter the valley of pharmacists."


    Stupid girl said again.


    Chonglou''s eyes swept the area of Zhang''s and fan''s.


    I did notice Zhang Yao and fan huncong.


    However, there were many hostile eyes in Zhang''s family.


    But then again, it seems normal.


    After all, Chonglou picked Yanran, the most beautiful flower in Tianbei snow area.


    It''s normal for those who have become the target of public criticism to be hostile to all young warriors in Tianbei snow area.


    "Fan Li."


    "Is that Chonglou?"


    Fan huncong, a young fan of the fan family, pointed to the tower and said.


    "Big brother, that''s Chonglou."


    "That guy is insidious."


    "He absolutely used what impression means, this just let Yan Ran follow him wholeheartedly."


    Fan Li, the second child of the fan family, said angrily and painfully.


    "Insidious means..."


    "He can use it, and so can we."


    "This time, the pharmacists from the valley are our people."


    "The assessment method can be manipulated."


    "Wait."


    "We can get rid of that building directly."


    "Maybe, you can control Yan ran directly."


    "By then, everything will be under control."


    "We are the first beauty in Tianbei snow area."


    "I don''t know how many people want to have a try."


    In the eyes of fan huncong, a shadow of sinister flashed.


    That kind of insidious is more terrible than Fan Li.


    It has to be said that the people of the fan family, playing with this insidious means, make people feel creepy.


    What matters more is that.


    Fan huncong said that the people from pharmacist''s valley are their own.

 C1358

    "Chirp..."


    A snow owl''s song spread all over the sky.


    "The snow owl of pharmacist''s valley."


    Everyone is familiar with the sound.


    As we all know, the snow owl of pharmacist''s Valley is a flying Xuan beast specially cultivated by pharmacist''s valley.


    Moreover, this snow owl is also a major feature of pharmacist valley.


    Hearing the name of snow owl, everyone was excited.


    Because we all know that.


    Here comes the pharmacist Valley messenger.


    "Master Mojie!"


    Seeing the black robed old man on the snow owl, Zhang Fan and his family were all very happy and yelled.


    And Yan with the face of clear, but it is gloomy down.


    Although pharmacist Valley is a transcendent force beyond the secular world.


    But inside it, there are still small circles and small forces.


    Master Mojie is a small circle of Zhang Fan''s family.


    Their existence, it can be said, is directly to deal with Yan family.


    This time, the pharmacist''s Valley sent out master Mojie. I''m afraid this pharmacist''s meeting will be in trouble.


    Besides, beside master Mojie, there is a handsome man.


    This man''s face is six points similar to master Mojie''s.


    Obviously, they are related by blood.


    "Welcome master Mojie."


    This pharmacist''s meeting was presided over by Yan Suiqing.


    However, Fan Yang, the head of fan''s family, went so far as to have more blisters.


    "Ha ha, Fan Yang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your strength has been promoted to such a step."


    "Congratulations, congratulations."


    Master Mojie laughed, and he said hello to Fan Yang directly.


    As the host Yan Suiqing, but was cool in the side.


    At this moment, it''s very embarrassing.


    "The heaven and the earth are nine, and the heaven and the earth are perfect."


    Chonglou felt it for a moment. As the emissary of pharmacist''s Valley, the master of Mojie has good strength.


    Just, this bearing, pour is a little let a person frown.


    "Master Mojie, this young man is very handsome. I don''t know if he is?"


    Fan Yang a face doubts of ask a way, but words in, but is intentionally clapped to flatter.


    "This is my grandson, Mo Qingshu."


    "This time, he will attend the meeting of pharmacists."


    "Of course, it''s one of the rules this time."


    Mo Jie''s face was arrogant. His grandson Mo Qingshu was also arrogant in his eyes.


    Mo Qingshu''s look swept the Zhang and fan families, with arrogance and disdain in his eyes. That kind of feeling seemed to have a natural sense of superiority. In his eyes, others were very inferior.


    It''s just that.


    In front of Mo Qingshu''s eyes, when sweeping stupid girl.


    The eyes of Mo Qingshu immediately straightened, and a strong desire for possession appeared in his eyes.


    Stupid girl is one of the four beauties in Tianbei region.


    Now she has finished the blood exchange of the ancient Yan family, and her appearance and temperament have changed greatly again.


    The noble atmosphere brought by the ancient blood of God is extremely eye-catching.


    In addition, stupid girl is the beauty of the city, the perfect appearance and shape, all let Mo Qingshu heart big move.


    "Grandfather, I want that woman."


    Mo Qingshu pointed to Yan Ran and said.


    He didn''t hide his desire for possession, but he didn''t care about the occasion at all.


    "Since you want to, grandfather will let that woman marry you."


    Mojie said with a smile.


    Mo Jie dotes on Mo Qingshu. After all, he has only one grandson.


    It''s really amazing to see Yan Ran''s beautiful appearance, but it''s also a little unexpected.


    But when he saw Yan Suiqing around Yan Ran, he remembered the purpose of his coming here.


    Also, you can play with the target person.


    This exhausted heart, but more happy.

 C1359

    "Yan with Qing."


    Exhausted direct arrogant to Yan with clear call.


    "Pharmacist Valley envoy, can we start this pharmacist conference?"


    Yan with clear words calm said.


    "Bastard, did I ask you about the pharmacist meeting?"


    Mo Jie''s face was very angry, and he scolded directly.


    This is a curse, but in front of millions of people.


    This for Yan Family face, but a little not very good-looking.


    In such a scene, Zhang Zhixuan of the Zhang family and Fan Yang of the fan family were watching the play with a sneer on their faces.


    "I don''t know. What can I do for you


    Yan along with the Qing strong endure anger, cold voice asks a way.


    Being insulted like this, if it''s not for the overall situation, if it''s not for the family, Yan Suiqing, I''m afraid she can''t bear it.


    "The one next to you should be your granddaughter?"


    Exhausted cold sound taste, the eyes are still with arrogant disdain.


    "Yes."


    Yan with Qing back road, but the heart is a bad feeling.


    "It''s said that your granddaughter is one of the four beauties in Tianbei."


    "In your northern snow area, it is the first beauty."


    "Today''s meeting is worthy of its reputation."


    "I''ll tell you that."


    "My grandson has a crush on your granddaughter."


    "I want your granddaughter to be his concubine."


    "Let her come and serve my grandson."


    Exhausted and cold, the voice says again.


    This words a, Yan Ran, Yan along with the facial expression of clear etc., all is big change.


    "Pharmacist Valley messenger."


    "My family has already got an engagement."


    "Since then, they have already shared a room."


    "I''m afraid I can''t serve your grandson."


    Yan with a clear face cold said.


    "Has the same room become a gift?"


    "Well, that''s bad luck."


    Hearing what Yan Suiqing said, Mo Jie is even more angry.


    "Grandson, this girl and I have already married."


    "What to do?"


    Mojie looked at his grandson moqingshu and asked.


    Mo Qingshu was angry when he learned this information.


    He looked at Chonglou''s eyes, completely cold killing intention, looking at Yanran, also with a sense of betrayal.


    "Grandfather, I don''t care."


    "I want her."


    "That damned guy, just kill him."


    Mo Qingshu saw Yan ran close to the tower, holding the tower''s arm, his eyes are more murderous.


    "Well, Grandpa will help you kill him."


    Mojie''s face sank and he floated to the tower slowly.


    "Master Capricorn, what are you going to do?"


    Yan with clear a face big anger, can''t help him any more, directly blocked in front of the heavy building body, angry shout a way.


    "Get out of here."


    "I''m going to kill that boy. If you dare to stop me, I''ll clean up together."


    Exhausted a rage, directly took out a token.


    See that piece of token, Yan with clear facial expression become very pale.


    "Grandpa Yan, don''t worry about me."


    "This old dog can''t kill me."


    Chonglou gave a sneer.


    "Scar meow."


    "Kill the old dog for me!"


    In the hands of Chonglou, Yunling gourd is directly thrown to scar meow.


    Scar meow opened his mouth and swallowed it directly.


    The next moment, the strength of scar meow directly soared to the limit of Tianxuan realm.


    Under the strength of such terror, a face of arrogant disdain exhausted, face immediately mutation.


    "Boy, I''m the emissary of the pharmacist''s valley. Do you dare to kill me?"


    Feeling that things are not good, this exhausted suddenly panic.


    "Pharmacist Gu messenger is nothing."


    "Kill him for me."


    Chonglou looks angry.


    This old man not only helps his grandson to hit stupid girl''s attention, but also wants to do it by himself.


    Chonglou himself may not have the strength to deal with this old thing, but Chonglou has a card to deal with him.


    "Roar!"


    Scar meow made a terrible roar.


    Green Xuan lion''s terrible fist, directly blew in the chest of Mo Jie.


    That terrible evil spirit concussion, this attrition is a medicine maker, where resisted.


    One punch, it''s a direct injury.

 C1360

    "Forgive me, get around me."


    "I am the emissary of pharmacist valley."


    "If you kill me, pharmacist valley will never let you go."


    "If you want to die, they all have to die."


    Moji cried in horror.


    Scar meow is a fierce beast. He will do whatever Chonglou asks him to do. He won''t leave any of his hands.


    What''s more, scar meow is even more disgusted with this kind of person.


    A shot is a killer.


    It''s just a punch, it''s going to hurt you.


    This guy was seriously injured by scar meow and panicked instantly.


    "Pharmacist''s Valley?"


    "I''m not from tianbeiyu. I don''t know any pharmacist''s valley."


    "Scar meow, kill the old dog for me."


    Chonglou, angry.


    Scar meow heard the fury of Chonglou, and his evil spirit was rampant again.


    Scar meow''s arm, directly restored to the green Xuan lion''s terrible beast arm.


    The green Xuan lion''s arm exploded.


    Moji''s eyes were full of horror.


    In his chest, the light of the protection of the spirit of heaven.


    It''s really top-level protective equipment.


    However, Chonglou gives Yunling gourd to scar meow.


    Yunling gourd is the soul tool of Yan family.


    Even if scar meow can only exert 10% of its power, it can''t be resisted by the exhausted protective spirit.


    Scar meow blow out, green and red evil, directly form the sonic boom pressure.


    And the protective aura of the whole body will be destroyed instantly.


    "Wow..."


    The evil spirit remaining potential doesn''t reduce, sweep on Mo Jie''s body, this old thing spurts out a thick blood again.


    Exhausted body flew out, hit the side of the seat, directly smashed a seat.


    Such a scene made the whole audience thirsty.


    Pharmacist Valley is the most powerful force in Tianbei region.


    Everyone knows the horror of pharmacist''s Valley, and no force dares to offend pharmacist''s valley.


    Chonglou, let scar meow kill the pharmacist''s valley.


    For many people, this kind of thing is a little crazy and rampant.


    "Grandfather..."


    Seeing that Mo Jie was seriously injured, Mo Qingshu on one side also turned pale with fright.


    This guy wants to occupy Yanran, and wants to kill Chonglou directly.


    This thought, will be as usual, casually solve Chonglou, possession Yanran.


    This kind of thing, Mo Qingshu, relying on the identity of Mojie, has often done.


    After all, representing the status of pharmacist Gu''s Messenger, he can do whatever he wants.


    But Mo Jie, Mo Qingshu did not expect to meet such a cruel man as Chonglou.


    "You..."


    Mo Qingshu only felt a flower in front of him.


    His throat was directly grasped by Chonglou.


    Dark Xuanli penetrates into Mo Qingshu.


    This guy, he felt weak for a moment.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    "If you dare to do something to me, pharmacist valley will not let you go."


    "If you dare to move me, pharmacist''s valley will kill you. Your woman will be sold to the most chaotic slave city in Tianbei."


    "She, she will be the slave of all people."


    Mo Qingshu had fear in his eyes, but his face was full of distortion.


    He has never met today.


    I never even thought that someone would dare to fight against pharmacist valley.


    Mo Qingshu doesn''t believe it either. He doesn''t believe what Chonglou dares to do to him.


    "Tear..."


    "Ah..."


    A shrill scream, directly in the Yan Family Wan Yao square sounded.


    Chonglou directly tore off one of Mo Qingshu''s arms.


    Blood gushes directly from the right shoulder.


    "Little bastard I''m going to kill you... "


    The voice of Moji was trembling, and his eyes were full of killing intention.

 C1361

    "To kill me?"


    "Good."


    "I don''t want you alive, either."


    Chonglou''s face was cold, and he wanted to order scar meow to kill the seriously injured Moji.


    "Chonglou boy."


    At this time, Yan with a clear call.


    "Although this Moji is not a thing, he is the emissary of pharmacist valley after all."


    "There are many mountains in pharmacist''s valley. It''s not easy to offend. "


    " even I can''t protect you and Yan Ran. "


    Yan with clear bitter said.


    Yan family is one of the three families in Tianbei snow area.


    However, in front of such a big thing as pharmacist''s Valley, I dare not have any temper.


    With Yan Suiqing''s current strength, he can kill Moji directly.


    But at the thought of the whole Yan family, Yan with Qing, or hold back.


    The world of lingxuan is sometimes so unfair.


    There is no absolute strength to deal with those troubles, it is obviously very unwise.


    "Jie Jie."


    "Yan Suiqing is a very sober old man."


    "There are not many people who dare to offend the pharmacist''s Valley in the eight northern regions."


    "You and your monster are not qualified for that."


    "If you dare to kill master Mojie and his grandson moqingshu, your Yan family will be destroyed soon."


    A voice smile, in the side rang up, this voice, make Yan with clear face again a heavy.


    "The Lord of snow wolf sect, Xi Sheng."


    "Unexpectedly, you dare to come to my Xueyan city."


    Hear the voice of the snow wolf clan leader, Yan with clear face.


    "I''m a little surprised you didn''t die, old man."


    "If you want to combine the seven ring Stellera chamaejasme and hidden poison of xuelangzong, you can crack them."


    "You''re a tough old man."


    The snow wolf clan leader said coldly.


    Obviously, Yan Suiqing is safe and sound, which really makes him a little surprised.


    "Xi Sheng."


    "My old life is really tough."


    "Besides, thanks to you."


    "Only then can I step into such a realm."


    "Since you dare to appear in Xueyan city."


    "Then you don''t want to leave."


    Yan with a clear face sink, the breath of the whole body, instant fluctuations out.


    "The holy one''s oppression?"


    "You are so old that you touch that barrier?"


    Xi Sheng''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    "Thanks to you."


    "In order to thank you, I will keep your whole body and have your body sent back to xuelangzong."


    Yan with the strength of the Qing outbreak.


    Fan Yang of Fan family, Zhang Zhixuan of Zhang family.


    Their faces became very ugly.


    The top strength of the three families in Tianbei snow area is Tianxuan jiuzhong.


    Anyone who is the first to step into the realm of saints.


    They will be able to break the balance of the three, and it is very likely that they will be together in the northern snow area.


    Now Yan with the Qing take the lead in one step.


    There was a strong fear in these two families.


    "Yan Suiqing, you old man can''t kill me!"


    "Master Kesong."


    Sisheng yelled directly.


    Ke Song two words appear, Yan with clear face again change.


    Ke Song, like Mo Jie and others, is in the same small circle.


    In pharmacist''s Valley, their circle also wants to solve Yan''s family and control Tianbei snow area.


    At present, the word "Ke Song" comes out.


    Yan with clear know, today''s things, I''m afraid a little trouble.


    Bullying.


    The prestige of the Holy Land permeated the Wanyao square.


    This kind of pressure is more terrible than Yan Suiqing''s.


    Obviously, the master of this pressure, he is really stepping into the holy land, and Yan Suiqing, has not completely stepped into the holy land.


    "Boy, do it to the people in pharmacist''s valley."


    "You are so bold."


    "To die!"


    A white robe of the pharmacist appeared, and the subsequent threat of killing made the back of Chonglou cold.

 C1362

    The Holy One is oppressive.


    Chonglou couldn''t move a cent at all.


    That kind of cold back, near the threat of death, the back of the Paris immediately don''t sweat.


    "Boy."


    "If you dare to attack the people of pharmacist''s Valley, you can go straight to death."


    A big flame hand, directly to the tower to grasp.


    It seems to crush the tower to death.


    "Old dog."


    "You deserve to kill me, too?"


    Chonglou roared.


    No matter Mo Jie or Ke Song who just appeared, Chonglou is very angry.


    These two old dogs are relying on their mutual relationship and absolute strength to suppress dissidents.


    If they are provoked, they will be killed directly.


    In this way, Chonglou naturally can not wait to die.


    In the body, the blood power of the Earth Spirit Protoss suddenly burst out.


    The strong earth energy vibrates, and a golden brown light beam rushes directly to the sky.


    "The power of the ancient family of God?"


    Sensing the sudden explosion of the blood power of the Earth Spirit Protoss, Ke Song''s face changed slightly.


    Chonglou didn''t think of it.


    He wanted to use the blood of the demon God, but unexpectedly he broke out the blood of the Earth Spirit Protoss.


    The lineage of the Earth Spirit Protoss erupted, and it seemed that he was not afraid of the authority of the Holy One.


    However, Ke Song''s Xuanli fluctuation still makes Chonglou powerless.


    But Chonglou knows that the blood of the demon God can make him have the power to surpass the holy land for a short time.


    It''s just that the price is too high.


    But even if we pay a heavy price, we will not hesitate to build a heavy building.


    "Hum."


    "Boy, even if you have the blood power of the ancient people of God, what can you do?"


    "If you dare to attack my pharmacist''s Valley, at least I''ll teach you a lesson."


    Ke Song found that Chonglou had the power of blood of ancient gods.


    This guy immediately changed his attitude.


    If there is the power of the blood of the earth gods, maybe he won''t care much, or even kill directly.


    But now, Ke Song dare not kill Chonglou.


    After all, the ancient people of God, he did not have the courage to kill.


    "Ke Song, you are a bit out of line."


    "Master Sigu, as a pharmacist in the valley, even gave his hand to the younger generation."


    "Would you like some face?"


    Ke Song also wanted to attack Chonglou, but at this time, a voice sounded.


    "Dongyun, you are so haunted."


    Hearing this sound, Ke Song''s face became cold.


    It is obvious that the bearer is Ke Song''s detestable opponent.


    An old man with white beard in grey clothes suddenly appeared.


    This old man is standing beside Yan Suiqing and others.


    "Master Dongyun."


    See the visitor, Yan with clear heart a joy.


    Dong Yun is also from pharmacist valley.


    His identity is similar to that of Ke Song.


    Inside the pharmacist''s Valley, there are many mountains. Dong Yun is a kind of school that likes Yan Suiqing.


    "Things, what happened just now, I watched."


    "Chonglou, right?"


    "Little fellow, let the people go."


    Dong Yun has some helpless ways.


    The first time I met a guy like Chonglou, Dong Yun didn''t expect that.


    He wanted to save Chonglou when he was exhausted.


    As a result, things developed, and it was a bit difficult to stop.


    "Let me go, do you hear me?"


    "You are such a coward, you still have to let me go."


    "I''m from pharmacist''s valley. You dare not kill me."


    "When I recover, I''ll kill you the first time."


    "I will not only kill you, but also let your woman die in front of you."


    Dongyun opens his mouth to allow Chonglou to let go. Mo Qingshu, who is torn off by Chonglou, says sarcastically.


    "Little bastard."


    "Let go of my grandson."


    "Otherwise, you will die."


    Capricorn at this time is also angry roar.


    With Ke Song, he is naturally not afraid.


    But the next moment, exhausted face, completely pale.


    "Click..."


    Chonglou''s strength burst out.


    Mo Qingshu''s neck was directly broken by Chonglou.

 C1363

    "Bang..."


    Mo Qingshu''s body fell to the ground.


    All the people in Wanyao square are trembling.


    Because no one thought that Chonglou really dares to kill Mo Qingshu.


    Mo Qingshu is from pharmacist''s valley.


    Ke Song, who sneered at the scene, almost tore off his beard.


    As for Hanyuan Jiansheng, it was a bit unexpected.


    Yan Suiqing has a bitter look on her face. If she didn''t kill Mo Qingshu, today''s affairs will be handled well with Dong Yun.


    But Chonglou killed Mo Qingshu directly.


    It''s a bit of a problem.


    "Little bastard, you dare to kill my grandson."


    "I''m not with you!"


    Mojie roared again.


    "Lieqing!"


    In the words of Chonglou, there is a strong wave of killing intention.


    "Boy, tell your men to stop."


    "You want to die!"


    Ke Song was furious.


    Ke Song found that Chonglou not only dares to kill Mo Qingshu.


    What''s more, Chonglou has to be slaughtered.


    The strength of lieqing is much stronger than that of Chonglou.


    Ke Song was just a bully and could not stop lie Qing.


    The monster''s arms are waving wildly.


    Exhausted old face, even the whole head, instantly distorted.


    "Pa..."


    This is the emissary of pharmacist Valley, master Moji.


    Directly killed by lieqing.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    "You''re dead!"


    In Ke Song''s eyes, there was a sudden burst of blood and anger.


    "Ke Song."


    "Stop it."


    Dong Yun''s head is a little big at this time.


    But he was still in front of Ke Song.


    "Dong Yun, what are you doing?"


    "This little bastard killed the people in pharmacist''s valley."


    "He should die."


    Ke Song was furious.


    The anger in those eyes almost turned into substance and burned the Chonglou directly.


    "Pharmacist Valley, that''s all."


    Chonglou said with disdain.


    "Little bastard, you are also qualified to comment on my pharmacist Valley?"


    Ke Song was once again infuriated by Chonglou''s words.


    "Chonglou boy, can you speak less?"


    Dongyun said a little depressed.


    "Ha ha."


    "With the identity of pharmacist Valley, I can snatch my wife at will and even kill me."


    "This is the style of pharmacist valley."


    "Only you rob people and kill people, but you don''t allow others to resist."


    "This is the style of pharmacist valley."


    "Am I wrong?"


    Chonglou asked sarcastically.


    Such sarcasm made Ke Song''s face white.


    Ke Song naturally knows what happened just now.


    Because he and Dong Yun were present.


    It''s just that Chonglou dares to kill people.


    "Little bastard, how can you talk nonsense when I act in pharmacist''s Valley?"


    Ke Song''s people were killed. Of course, he didn''t want to leave Chonglou alone.


    At the moment, there is no need for it.


    "Ke Song."


    "I''ll see what happened."


    "Mo Jie, although Mo Qingshu was killed, he was also to blame."


    "If you go back to the valley and leave it to the valley master, I don''t think the valley master will blame the Chonglou boy."


    "If you insist on this, I will lose all face of pharmacist Gu."


    Dongyun said coldly.


    He''s right about things and wrong about people. Even if he doesn''t like Moji and others, Moji and moqingshu are too much.


    "Dong Yun, you are really hypocritical."


    "I''m afraid you''re dying of exhaustion."


    "You cold winter Valley, already can''t stand our summer sun valley."


    "If the people in your cold winter Valley died, would you still talk like this?"


    Ke Song asked back with an angry face.


    "Hum."


    "Anyway, the boy will die today."


    "Their Yan family must be destroyed."


    "Everybody, let''s do it."


    Ke Song, with an angry face, yelled directly at the people around him.


    The next moment, a bloody breath, instant diffuse in the whole square.

 C1364

    The smell of blood and terror permeates the whole Wanyao square.


    All of a sudden, blood colored figures appeared.


    "Jie Jie."


    "Master Kesong, if only you had told us to do it earlier?"


    A man in a blood robe said in a strange voice.


    When his blood robe was turned over, there was a smell of blood.


    "Ke Song, who are these people?"


    "What do you want them to do?"


    Dongyun didn''t know the people in Xueying hall.


    But these people in the blood shadow hall are so evil that Dong Yun always feels that something is wrong.


    "You don''t care who these people are."


    "As for what I want to do?"


    "Hum."


    "Xueyan City Yan family, many times to our pharmacist Gu Yin Fengyang violation, do not respect pharmacist Gu people, they should be punished."


    "From today on."


    "Yan''s family will disappear from the whole Xueyan city."


    Ke Song''s face was murderous.


    "Let Yan''s family disappear?"


    Dongyun turned pale.


    Only then did he realize the seriousness of the matter.


    Ke Song and his family came here specially to deal with Yan''s family.


    "Kosong, you can''t do that."


    Dongyun immediately wants to stop it.


    "Hum, Dong Yun."


    "You alone can''t stop the destruction of Yan''s family today."


    "Today, Yan''s family is better than death."


    "Fan family, Zhang family, you two should work together."


    Ke Song spoke again.


    Zhang Zhixuan of the Zhang family and Fan Yang of the fan family are also at the same time.


    The terror momentum of the two families directly oppressed Yan''s momentum.


    Plus the people and horses in the blood shadow hall.


    Yan family immediately fell into a disadvantage.


    "Old Kesong dog."


    "You collude with the people in the blood shadow hall. Does your valley master know about this?"


    At this time, Chonglou is open again.


    As soon as the three characters of the blood shadow hall came out, Ke Song''s face changed greatly. He looked into the eyes of Chonglou, and his killing intention was rampant.


    "Little bastard."


    "Do you know the blood shadow hall?"


    "Well, even if you know, you will die even worse!"


    Hearing the words "blood shadow hall" in Chonglou, Ke Song''s killing intention is more intense.


    "Yan Xuehe, your people, do it now."


    "Kill the master of Yan''s family first."


    "I''ll stop Dong Yun."


    Ke Song is facing the leader of the blood shadow hall.


    "Jie, don''t worry, just give us Yan''s home."


    "Yan''s family, who has abandoned the blood of the ancient people of God, don''t know if your blood is of any use."


    Yan Xuehe''s eyes were full of excitement.


    His palms, directly into bloody claws, to Yan with Qing grasp.


    "Puff..."


    Yan Suiqing face Yan Xuehe, unexpectedly can''t take a move, then directly be valued.


    "Grandfather."


    Yan ran a face anxiously call to, in her body, Yan Family''s God of ancient blood, instant burst, that strength, almost touch the holy land.


    But because Yan Ran''s original strength is too weak, it''s no harm to surpass the holy land to fight against Yan Xuehe.


    "Yan family has such a perfect blood person."


    "I''m Yan Xuehe. I''m really lucky."


    Yan Xuehe''s eyes swept to Yan Ran, his eyes immediately revealed excitement and excitement.


    "Master Hanyuan."


    Chonglou stands in front of Yanran and shouts that the blood of the Earth Spirit Protoss in her body also fluctuates quietly.


    At the moment of the emergence of the blood of the Earth Spirit Protoss, the earth energy in the earth rapidly infuses into the body of Chonglou, whose figure is as solid as a mountain.


    But in front of Yan Xuehe, the strength of Chonglou is too weak.


    "Oh?"


    "There are two ancient gods."


    "Ha ha, this time, the harvest is really huge."


    Seeing that Chonglou also has the ancient blood of God, Yan Xuehe''s smile is even bigger.

 C1365

    "Don''t panic, smelly boy."


    "It doesn''t seem good for me to deal with this matter."


    "Hold on a second, someone''s coming back to pick up these guys."


    Hanyuan sword Saint saw the tower calling himself, quickly said.


    "Wait a minute?"


    "I''m the only one in junxuan. Take your head and drag it?"


    Hearing the words of Hanyuan Jiansheng, Chonglou almost didn''t get angry.


    "Mr. Yan, wait a minute."


    Chonglou directly faces the leader of Xueying hall, Yan Xuehe.


    "Boy."


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Before I die, I can give you a good time, or I can let you say your last words."


    Yan Xuehe said with a sneer.


    For him, Chonglou is a good target.


    "I know that you people in the blood shadow hall want the power of my blood."


    "I admit it, too."


    "But before you die, will you please my little request?"


    "If I could, I would kill myself."


    Chonglou is another way.


    "Chonglou, don''t..."


    "If you want to die, I will die."


    "Please don''t kill Chonglou. If you want to, just kill me."


    Stupid girl heard what Chonglou said and cried anxiously.


    In the face of Yan Xuehe''s terrible strength, stupid girl is completely desperate in her heart.


    But when she heard that Chonglou was going to commit suicide, stupid girl burst into tears.


    "Stupid girl."


    Chonglou, holding the hand of stupid girl, said softly.


    What do you want when you get a wife like this?


    Only in times of adversity can we finally see the true love.


    At this time, stupid girl will give up her life for Chonglou, which also shows that she really loves Chonglou.


    "Jie Jie."


    "Neither of you will live."


    "Although I am willing to listen to your last words, it does not mean that I will let you go."


    "It''s good for you to be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks."


    Yan Xuehe said with a sneer.


    "Boy, if you and this little beauty have any last words to say, please say them quickly."


    "It''s a pity that the little beauty killed her, but because of the power of her blood, even if she looks beautiful, some of them will kill her."


    Yan Xuehe''s face was cold.


    For the people in the blood shadow hall.


    They''re after the most important top blood.


    Like Chonglou and stupid girl''s blood power, they will not let go.


    "Yan Xuehe, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t you hurry?"


    "Late makes change?"


    Seeing that Yan Xuehe hasn''t killed anyone, Ke song calls anxiously.


    "Master Yan."


    "Do you know that old dog Ke Song has the power of blood?"


    "Besides, it''s the power of blood related to the power of soul."


    "If you absorb the power of his blood, the power of his soul can soar."


    Chonglou said out loud.


    "Boy, if he had the power of blood, I would have felt it."


    "If you want to stir up trouble, it''s a little too young."


    Yan Xuehe said with a sneer.


    "Master Yan."


    "I''m not provoking."


    "I am also the ancient blood of God. I can feel any blood."


    "Only I can sense the power of the old dog''s blood."


    "And it''s about the power of the soul. It''s not easy to feel."


    "I didn''t want to let boss Yan let me go."


    "I just want to."


    "You can kill that old dog before I die."


    "Moreover, Yan Family''s ancient blood of God has dried up."


    "Right now, my wife''s share is all that''s left."


    "If you can kill Ke Song, I will tell you more blood power."


    "In this way, it will be easier for you to complete your tasks in the blood shadow temple."


    The heavy building has a cold voice.


    Yan Xuehe''s face changed slightly when he said this.


    "Boy."


    "You know something about our blood shadow hall?"


    Yan Xuehe said strangely.


    It''s obvious that Chonglou''s words make him a little excited.

 C1366

    In a few words, Yan Xuehe of the blood soul hall believed the words of Chonglou.


    After all, Chonglou''s words are indeed a little reasonable and convincing.


    But Ke Song on one side was depressed.


    He naturally knew that Chonglou was talking nonsense, just trying to deal with him.


    But at the moment, Yan Xuehe obviously listened.


    "Hey, boy, good job."


    "Bring the topic to the people in pharmacist''s valley."


    "Now, you''re safe."


    Chonglou receives the message from Hanyuan Jiansheng again.


    This sound together, Chonglou''s heart, but more at ease.


    "Master Yan."


    "I swear with my life, if you can let me and my wife keep a small life for a while."


    "I can tell you more about what you want."


    "Just, there''s a little question that I want to ask."


    Asked Chonglou, pretending to be afraid.


    "Boy, you know a lot about my blood shadow hall."


    "What do you want to ask?"


    "Just say it."


    From the words of Chonglou, Yan Xuehe saw that Chonglou knew Xueying hall well, and added some convincing words.


    His trust in Chonglou even exceeded that of Ke Song.


    After all, Chonglou is weak and easy to control.


    Yan Xuehe didn''t pay attention to the idea of preconception.


    "This old man wants to kill me, but I really want to know how he got mixed up with you blood shadow hall."


    Chonglou asked directly.


    "That''s the problem."


    "Not that I can''t tell you."


    "Although Ke Song is a member of pharmacist valley."


    "But the people in my blood shadow hall are all over the whole land of lingxuan."


    "In the valley of pharmacists, there are our people."


    "Ke Song is just a pawn of our pharmacist''s valley."


    "Today, I''m going to take people to wash Xueyan city."


    "It''s also because Ke Song is in charge of them."


    "Is this answer satisfactory?"


    "Boy?"


    Yan Xuehe didn''t regard Chonglou as an outsider at all. He said everything directly.


    "Satisfied, of course."


    The smile on Chonglou''s face is blooming.


    Yan Xuehe was direct and there was no cover at all.


    Maybe it''s strength and confidence.


    "Well, can I have a word with that old man?"


    Chonglou is another way.


    "Boy, hurry up."


    "Don''t delay because you are valuable to me."


    "No matter how much time it takes, no one will save you."


    "The Xueyan city has been controlled by the people in my blood shadow hall."


    "You, just follow me and do things for me."


    Yan Xuehe sneered.


    Chonglou has the ancient blood of God, but also can sense other blood.


    This is of great use to Yan Xuehe.


    After all, his existence is to capture the warrior who has the power of blood.


    "Ha ha, let''s do it."


    "Kill them all and drain the blood."


    Yan Xuehe opened his mouth and waved to the people in the blood shadow hall.


    But when he waved.


    In the hands of Chonglou, a flash of fire rushed out and went straight to Yan Xuehe.


    "Boom."


    The flame burst and turned into a fire snake. The fire snake opened its mouth and seemed to devour Yan Xuehe directly.


    But when the fire snake was near Yan Xuehe, Yan Xuehe sneered and grabbed the fire snake.


    The flame condenses and the snake explodes instantly.


    "Level 7 low attack source scroll."


    "Boy, do you look down on me, or do you look down on me?"


    "Don''t you dare to attack me without the scroll of attack source pattern of level 8?"


    Yan Xuehe flashed a cold light in his eyes, and his killing intention floated.

 C1367

    "Ah."


    "The strong in the realm of the saints are really powerless."


    Chonglou had no choice but to sit on the ground.


    "Boy."


    "I thought you would submit to me honestly."


    "It seems that you don''t know what fear is."


    "You''re not going to be honest."


    Yan Xuehe''s eyes are cold.


    Chonglou dared to throw him with Yuanwen scroll, which made him very angry.


    After all, Yan Xuehe didn''t want to kill Chonglou, as long as Chonglou could submit to him.


    "Surrender to you, and you won''t kill me?"


    Chonglou sneers.


    Pull stupid girl in the arms, gently rubbed stupid girl''s face.


    "Ha ha, submit to me, I didn''t want to let you live."


    "After all, the power of your blood and that of your woman is the best."


    "If I let you go, I''ll lose a lot."


    Yan Xuehe saw the tower holding Yan Ran, but also a face of laughter.


    "Boy, what''s the matter?"


    "No more resistance?"


    "Do you know the absolute strength gap between you and me?"


    Yan Xuehe''s holy power fluctuated slowly, which really made the Chonglou stiff.


    However, brother Chonglou scolded again in his heart.


    "Han Yuan, what the hell are you doing?"


    "If you don''t do it again, you will be killed by the guy in the blood shadow hall."


    Chonglou was a little anxious.


    At this moment, under the pressure of Yan Xuehe''s blood, the strength is only the important building of junxuan realm, and there is no resistance at all.


    Besides, there''s a stupid girl in my arms..


    "Chonglou, Wuwu..."


    In this case, stupid girl almost anxious can only cry.


    Yan Suiqing is seriously injured. She is a member of Yan''s family. In the face of a terrible number of powerful people in the blood shadow hall, as well as Zhang Fan''s two experts.


    Of course, there is no way to fight.


    "Yan Xuehe, I''ll take this boy''s life."


    Ke Song said angrily.


    "It''s up to you to kill."


    "I think we can do it directly."


    Yan Xuehe sneered.


    On one side, Ke Song pours directly at the Chonglou.


    That dry hand grabs, grabs to the tianlinggai of Chonglou.


    "Dry, your mother''s old dog!"


    Chonglou roared angrily.


    Even Chonglou couldn''t help but use the devil''s blood.


    A more terrifying pressure filled the audience.


    The whole sky of Wanyao square is directly covered with ice and snow.


    As if the whole sky, are frozen.


    But in this extreme cold, people can clearly feel the burning flame.


    The feeling of ice and fire is very shocking.


    "Valley, valley master?"


    Feel this breath.


    Ke Song''s old face immediately became very ugly.


    Pharmacist''s Valley is thousands of miles away from Tianbei snow area.


    Ke Song never thought that master Gu, the pharmacist, would come in person.


    Master Gu, the pharmacist, is an old woman.


    Although it''s an old woman, it''s not a hunchback type.


    Although her face is old, she can still see the moving and beautiful traces of her youth.


    Since then, her figure is not what an old woman should have.


    It can be seen that the old woman was a first-class beauty when she was young.


    When the old woman appeared, Chonglou obviously felt that the breath of Hanyuan sword Saint disappeared directly.


    "Ke Song, you''ve done a good job."


    The pharmacist Valley master looks at Ke Song with a cold face.


    Kill intention, float directly.


    "Valley master."


    "It''s none of my business."


    "It''s none of my business."


    Ke Song said with a face of fear.


    "It''s none of your business?"


    The old woman''s eyes were cold and pointed out.


    The ice blue flame instantly penetrated Ke Song''s eyebrows.


    Later, the body of Ke Song was directly reduced to ashes.

 C1368

    Kill Ke Song with one finger.


    The fierce means of the pharmacist Valley master made everyone numb.


    How can Ke Song also be a master of the holy land? The holy land has the ability of soul separation.


    But Ke Song didn''t even have the chance to escape from the power of his soul, so he was killed by the pharmacist Valley master.


    Chonglou was also shocked and swallowed.


    Old Ke Song, who had no resistance, was killed by the second.


    This kind of strength can not be described as fierce, but terrifying.


    It''s no wonder that the master of Hanyuan sword asked him to delay. It turned out that he invited this one.


    "Blood shadow hall, you evil animals have run to the territory of my pharmacist''s valley."


    The eyes of the pharmacist Valley master move to Yan Xuehe''s body.


    At this moment, there is only fear in Yan Xuehe''s eyes.


    "Xue Gu Lord, you, you are not shut up?"


    "How can you get out of the customs?"


    Yan Xuehe looks unbelievable.


    In the pharmacist''s Valley, there are people from the blood shadow hall.


    That is to know that master Gu, the pharmacist, is shutting down.


    Yan Xuehe and other talents dare to take the people of the blood shadow hall to make a big effort in Xueyan city.


    But did not expect, pharmacist Valley master, unexpectedly will appear in the snow Yan city.


    "Of course I''m shutting up."


    "It''s just that there''s a nasty smell that calls me here."


    "I didn''t expect it to be you brutes."


    The pharmacist Valley master looks very cold.


    She seemed disgusted with the person who called her.


    Chonglou now secretly glances at Hanyuan Jiansheng.


    At the moment, Hanyuan Jiansheng looks embarrassed.


    With the crowd, the Han Yuan sword saint was insignificant, as if he were an ordinary old man.


    However, in front of the pharmacist Valley master, such a strong man at the peak of the saint is very low-key.


    That kind of low-key, with a sense of sorry for the pharmacist Valley master.


    Although Chonglou doesn''t know what''s going on.


    However, some of the past revelations of Hanyuan Jiansheng can be roughly guessed by Chonglou.


    It''s obvious that there is some misunderstanding between Hanyuan Jiansheng and the pharmacist Guzhu.


    It''s just that this misunderstanding is a bit big for both sides.


    "Lord Xue."


    "Well water doesn''t make river water."


    "Excuse me for any misunderstanding."


    "I''ll leave now, OK?"


    Yan Xuehe looks at the pharmacist Valley master with a scared face.


    "Now that I''m here, I want to kill people."


    "Do you think you can go?"


    The pharmacist asked in a cold voice.


    "Old lady Xue, don''t push people too hard."


    "Otherwise, the whole Xueyan city will have to be buried with her."


    "You pharmacists in pharmacist''s valley will be pursued and killed endlessly by our blood shadow hall."


    Yan Xuehe said with a threatening face.


    "I can understand. Are you threatening me?"


    The pharmacist asked in a cold voice.


    "The threat, of course, is not dare."


    "I just want to let Lord Xue know the advantages and disadvantages clearly."


    Yan Xuehe also said.


    He thought that master Gu, the pharmacist, was really threatened by him.


    "Well, you animals have the right to threaten me?"


    "Bang."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Beside Yan Xuehe.


    The bloody figures of the blood shadow hall burst out one by one.


    When these people suddenly burst, there was no blood explosion, but they were engulfed by strange ice blue flames and burned to ashes.


    In the twinkling of an eye.


    Yan Xuehe brought thousands of blood shadow Temple warriors, all of them died suddenly.


    This is such a strange hand that everyone is full of shock.


    "You, you have stepped into that step?"


    Yan Xuehe''s face is incredible.


    Those eyes, from fear to fear.

 C1369

    The situation of the original crisis.


    It''s just a moment, and it''s already flipped.


    This kind of turnover is a little too fast.


    In other words, pharmacists are too strong.


    It''s like killing an ant to solve the problem of Yan Xuehe.


    "What happened?"


    The pharmacist asked.


    "Lord of the valley."


    "Yan''s family colludes with the people in Xueying hall to dominate Tianbei snow area and kill us."


    Fan Yang, the owner of the fan family, said with grief.


    "You fart, you spit."


    Yan home, retort immediately say.


    "Yan Family colludes with Xueying hall?"


    "Then, how can I see your people standing together with the people in the blood shadow hall?"


    The pharmacist Gu master looks at Fan Yang coldly.


    That icy look in the eyes, immediately let Fan Yang frighten direct collapse general kneel on the ground.


    "Lord, spare your life."


    Fan yangben just wanted to fight when he saw something bad.


    But master Gu, the pharmacist, is not a stupid person at all.


    Fan Yang''s words were like hitting his face.


    "The hall of blood shadow and the hall of blood soul are in the eight regions of the north pole of our country. Everyone will be killed."


    "But you are the people of the blood shadow hall."


    The pharmacist''s Valley master''s face was cold.


    The icy flame directly enveloped the Zhang Fan family.


    Because around their two families, there are figures of warriors in the blood shadow hall.


    Master Gu, the pharmacist, doesn''t care much.


    Directly, wrap the two families in flames.


    "Lord, spare your life."


    "Forgive me, Lord of the valley..."


    Zhang Fan and his family were both shouting with fear on their faces.


    "Now remember to spare my life?"


    The pharmacist''s face sank.


    The blue flame directly enveloped all the warriors of Zhang Fan''s family.


    Fan Yang of the fan family, Zhang Zhixuan of the Zhang family, and the two masters have not even responded.


    It is swallowed by the fire and reduced to ashes.


    Fan Li, Zhang Yao, Zhang Tong and others also died in the hands of master Gu, the pharmacist.


    In such a scene, all the warriors in Wanyao square were thirsty.


    Chonglou''s mouth is also dry.


    Because Chonglou didn''t expect that master Gu, the pharmacist, was so cruel.


    In a flash, she killed tens of thousands of people.


    No wonder, no wonder the sword sage of Hanyuan will be afraid of the pharmacist Valley master.


    For this hot temper, the killer merciless old woman.


    It doesn''t make sense at all.


    In the view of Chonglou, if you offend the old lady, once things get a little serious.


    That''s death. The old woman is not soft hearted to kill.


    "Old Hanyuan!"


    After slaughtering Zhang Fan''s family members, the pharmacist Valley master roared directly.


    This voice, spread all over the snow Yan city.


    There was an obvious anger in the voice.


    This kind of fierce anger made brother Chonglou shrink his neck.


    Hanyuan sword sage asked him to send a letter.


    Brother Chonglou is a little sorry now.


    This kind of old woman slaughtered tens of thousands of people.


    If you make her unhappy, won''t you die?


    Brother Chonglou, he was flustered in an instant.


    "Old Hanyuan?"


    "Since you have come to Xueyan city and called me out, why don''t you come out to see me?"


    "For fear that I will kill you?"


    The pharmacist Valley master roared again.


    Although it is a female voice, but in the situation of half stepping into the realm of martial god.


    The strength of the pharmacist Valley master is extremely terrible.


    Her strength breakthrough, it seems that she wants to find the trouble of Hanyuan sword saint.


    In other words, the old woman has not killed enough people.

 C1370

    The pharmacist Valley master called several times.


    However, there was no response.


    This kind of result makes the pharmacist Valley master very dissatisfied.


    Her eyes, moved to the Chonglou body.


    "Boy, you have the smell of that old devil."


    "You are his disciple?"


    The pharmacist asked in an angry voice.


    "No, no, No


    "My teacher is xuanqingzi."


    Chonglou displays the mysterious power of the transformation of the seven unique mysteries.


    "I have the smell of master Hanyuan. It''s just because I met someone in the blood shadow hall on the road and was saved by him."


    Chonglou quickly and again.


    "What about the old devil?"


    The pharmacist asked again.


    "I don''t know."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    "Master Hanyuan is haunted by ghosts, with high strength."


    "He, where he is, I don''t know."


    Chonglou even busy road.


    Brother Chonglou started to panic, but his face was not red and he was out of breath.


    "Xuanqingzi, seven unique mysteries..."


    "Boy, you are not from the eight regions of the Arctic?"


    Seeing that Chonglou has seven unique mysteries, the pharmacist Valley master is even more surprised.


    "I, I am a student of Beihuang Qijue Academy."


    Chonglou rushed back.


    "Hum."


    "Xuanqingzi is not a good bird either."


    The chief of the pharmacist''s Valley is cold hum.


    "Yes, not a good bird, not a good bird."


    Chonglou nodded.


    In front of the old woman, if she didn''t pay attention, she might burn her to ashes.


    This kind of old woman is really terrible.


    Moreover, this old woman is a woman. She is unreasonable. If she really wants to do something, the important building will disappear in an instant.


    "Boy, you and your girl have the power of the ancient family of God."


    "What kind of people are you two?"


    The old woman asked again.


    "The boy''s surname is heavy."


    Chonglou even busy road.


    "Heavy?"


    "The earth gods?"


    The old woman doubted and said.


    "Yes, it''s just that I''m a deserter of the earth gods."


    "Although they have the blood power of the earth gods, they don''t recognize me."


    Chonglou shook his head and said that he wanted to sell miserably.


    "The Earth Spirit Protoss, a group of stubborn people, have many rules."


    "They don''t recognize you. That''s a good thing."


    "You''re still alive, boy."


    The old woman gave a white look at the tower.


    "Where''s the girl?"


    The old woman asked again.


    "Stupid, Yan Ran is my wife, she is Yan family."


    "It''s Yan''s home in Xueyan city."


    Chonglou even busy road.


    "No way."


    "The power of Yan''s blood has been exhausted for thousands of years."


    "How can you have such strong blood power?"


    "The power of her blood, even among the ancient families of other gods, is also the best blood."


    The old woman looked incredulous.


    "Lord of the valley."


    "I, I didn''t lie to you."


    "The power of Yan Ran''s blood is left by Yan''s ancestors."


    "Yan Ran, she just got it."


    "This is Yan Family''s last blood strength."


    Chonglou dare not lie in front of the old woman.


    After all, if the old woman knew she was lying.


    I''m afraid that the old woman will kill Chonglou directly.


    "Yan Family''s last blood power?"


    "In that case, it can''t be wasted."


    "Little girl, do you have a teacher?"


    The pharmacist Valley master asks to Yan Ran.


    When talking to Yan Ran, the pharmacist Valley master is much more gentle.


    "Lord Huigu, I''m honest."


    Said, Yan ran directly took out the blood Po gold needle.


    "Ha ha, it''s my own family."


    "Your teacher is my little sister."


    "You told me, and the teacher believed it."


    "Follow me to pharmacist''s valley."


    "You can''t waste your blood."


    Pharmacist Gu Zhudao.


    When she looked at Yan Ran, her eyes changed very quickly.

 C1371

    "I, I..."


    The old woman, the valley master of the pharmacist, suddenly changed very gently.


    And take Yanran as an apprentice.


    At this moment, Yan Ran hesitated.


    After all, she has a teacher. It''s not so good to be a pharmacist again.


    And the pharmacist Valley Master said, Yan Ran is not sure.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Old lady, I''ll be your teacher. Aren''t you happy?"


    The old woman had a bad temper and changed her face in an instant.


    "Lord Gu, Yan Ran doesn''t mean that."


    "Yanran, she hasn''t asked her teacher for instructions, so she''s afraid that her teacher will worry."


    "With such strength as the Lord of the valley, everyone wants to be your disciple."


    "It''s just that Yanran is introverted. She doesn''t dare to make decisions without authorization."


    Chonglou hugs stupid girl and says.


    "Well, what my husband says is what I want to say."


    Stupid girl quickly nodded?


    "Is this glib boy your husband?"


    "Well, there''s nothing good about men."


    "You must understand that women can only rely on themselves."


    The old woman said again.


    Once these words came out, Chonglou was a little speechless.


    Isn''t Hanyuan Jiansheng saying that the old lady has that person just because Hanyuan Jiansheng didn''t have time to rescue her?


    Now the old woman''s words seem to be lonely again.


    Why do you think it''s a little complicated?


    "No


    "Chonglou is not a bad man."


    "He did everything for me, protected me and loved me."


    "He''s a good thing."


    Stupid girl''s words make Chonglou laugh and cry.


    The old woman''s face also changed slightly. Looking at the tower, she opened a little higher.


    "Come on, come with me to pharmacist''s valley."


    "Since you have the power of Yan''s blood, you should give full play to her."


    "Otherwise, the power of blood will be wasted."


    "To be my disciple, I will let you give full play to the power of your Yan family."


    The old woman said directly.


    Stupid girl curled up in the arms of the tower, a little at a loss.


    "Yan Ran, go to the pharmacist''s valley with the valley master."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Although the old woman has a strange temper, she is very powerful. Chonglou may also worry that the old woman''s character is strange when she teaches stupid girls.


    But Chonglou believes that stupid girl will not deny herself.


    Besides, I''ve always been more relieved to follow the old woman.


    "You''re on the road, boy."


    The old woman glared at Chonglou.


    "That, Lord of the valley."


    "Yan Ran, she still has some things to deal with."


    "Can we go to the pharmacist''s Valley in two days?"


    Chonglou asked again.


    "Yes, you can come with this girl in two days."


    The old woman gave a white look at the tower.


    The master of the pharmacist''s Valley naturally knows that if Chonglou doesn''t go to the pharmacist''s valley with him, Yanran may be a little reluctant.


    "Thank you, Lord of the valley."


    "Well, can I bring my friend with me?"


    Chonglou asked again.


    "Yes."


    "But don''t push your luck, boy."


    The pharmacist Valley master was a little annoyed to hear that Chonglou dares to bargain.


    "Lord of the valley."


    "What should we do for this year''s pharmacist conference?"


    At this time, Dong Yun asked again.


    Because Dong Yun wants to go straight away when he sees the pharmacist.


    "This year''s pharmacist''s Valley meeting is over. You can choose ten good seedlings and send them directly to the valley."


    "These two little guys must be sent to the valley safely for me."


    Pharmacist Valley Master said coldly.


    "Don''t worry, master of the valley. Dongyun will finish the task."


    Dong Yun nodded.


    As soon as the words came down, the pharmacist, the valley master, tore the space away.

 C1372

    The pharmacist Valley master tears the space away.


    All the people in the Wanyao square breathed a sigh.


    Master Gu, the pharmacist, is too terrible.


    Almost everyone is afraid and involved.


    He killed tens of thousands of people and directly removed the names of the other two families in Tianbei snow area.


    This kind of strength is a bit exaggerated.


    However, it''s not surprising that he has such strength because he is a pharmacist.


    On the contrary, the most astonishing and shocking thing is the fierce means of the pharmacist Valley master.


    "Master Dongyun."


    "This year''s pharmacist conference?"


    Yan Sui Qing asks Dong Yun.


    "Forget about this year''s pharmacist conference."


    "According to the valley master."


    "I''ll send ten directly."


    Dongyun also said.


    "That''s the trouble."


    Yan with the nod.


    Things keep turning around and the end result is like this.


    Yan with clear itself is a sigh of relief.


    Moreover, the pharmacist Valley master solved the Zhang Fan family.


    This is undoubtedly a big gift to Yan''s family.


    "The warrior who was going to take part in the meeting of dying entered Wanyao square."


    Dongyun said directly.


    At once, the warriors entered the arena one after another.


    "Stupid girl, get up..."


    Chonglou hook hook, nestled in his arms Yan Ran.


    After the pharmacist Valley master left, stupid girl still did not move, she just hugged the tower tightly.


    Because what happened just now, it worried her so much.


    Now, under the cry of Chonglou, she came back to herself.


    Yuyan slightly red let go of hand, quickly get up to arrange skirt.


    "You two little guys, you don''t have to test it."


    "The valley master named you to go to the pharmacist''s valley. You don''t need to do the examination."


    Dongyun, said directly to them.


    "Thank you, master Dongyu."


    Yanran took the hand of Chonglou and said thank you.


    Dong Yun is one of the people who protect Yan family. He has trained many Yan Family pharmacists in pharmacist valley.


    Yan family is a family of pharmacists. There are many seven grade and eight grade pharmacists.


    But most of them are in pharmacist''s valley.


    It is also a powerful group.


    However, when the strength reaches this level, it will not interfere in ordinary worldly things.


    After all, Mojie and Kesong are in the minority.


    "Listen."


    "Release your soul power."


    "I will choose high-quality warriors with strong soul power to enter the valley of pharmacists."


    "This is a meeting of pharmacists, because the situation is quite special."


    "So it''s not the way it used to be."


    After Dong Yun''s words, even if they were not happy, they had nothing to do.


    After all, they are not in a position to dominate a series of things that have happened.


    After hearing Dong Yun''s order, everyone released their soul power.


    Try to show yourself.


    "You


    "You, you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With Dong Yun''s instructions one by one, a famous pharmacist came out of the crowd.


    Those who were selected were all excited.


    After all, to be able to enter the valley of pharmacists means that the future will be prosperous.


    Pharmacist''s Valley is the holy land of all people in the eight northern regions.


    That kind of place is more powerful than the four main gates of Northern Wilderness.


    In other words, the four major branches of Beihuang, all of which add up, are pharmacist''s valley.


    It can also be imagined how terrible the power of pharmacist Valley is.


    "This pharmacist conference, the selection is over."


    "The pharmacist conference is over."


    Dong Yun announced the results again.


    The rest of us are a little upset.


    But due to the strength of pharmacist Valley, no one dares to express any opinions.

 C1373

    "You two little ones."


    "How long will it take?"


    Dongyun goes to Chonglou and Yanran and asks.


    He has finished the selection of ten people.


    For Dong Yun, he can leave at any time.


    "Two or three days."


    "Let Yanran deal with things at home."


    "When we''re ready, we''ll go."


    Chonglou is another way.


    Yan with the side of the Qing wanted to say nothing.


    Let them do it directly.


    But Chonglou mouth, Yan with Qing also did not hinder.


    After all, he thought there was something wrong with Chonglou.


    Of course, brother Chonglou has something to do.


    Master Gu, the pharmacist, killed Zhang Fan and his family.


    Brother Chonglou still wants to search for good things.


    After all, if you don''t take advantage of it, it''s a son of a bitch.


    "Three days."


    "I''ll give you three days."


    "I''ll go to Yan''s for three days."


    "When we''re ready, we can start any time."


    Dongyun looked at the tower and said with a smile.


    Chonglou dares to kill Mojie and moqingshu.


    For Dong Yun, that is quite admirable.


    Although the exhaustion was killed by scar meow, after all, scar meow was a man of great importance.


    That kind of decisive, Chonglou really made Dongyun like it better.


    "Yanlu, you arrange master Dongyun and ten of them to stay at Yan''s house."


    Yan with the Qing Dynasty, hastily arrange the martial arts way.


    "Yes."


    Yanlu, take people to arrange immediately.


    See Dongyun and others go to Yan''s home.


    Yan with Qing is also a sigh of relief.


    What happened just now is too dangerous.


    For Yan Suiqing, just now Yan''s family was on the edge of life and death.


    "Yanran, Chonglou, are you two OK?"


    Yan with clear very concerned asked.


    Two little guys, for Yan Suiqing, is all.


    If two people have an accident, Yan with Qing will be very painful.


    "Grandpa, we''re fine."


    Yan Ran red face way.


    She couldn''t do anything about the danger just now. She had to hide behind the tower.


    Yan Ran blushes, one is a little guilty, the other is ashamed of being weak in front of Chonglou.


    "It''s OK."


    "It''s OK."


    Yan with Qing repeatedly nodded.


    "Chonglou, you asked master Dongyun for three days."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yan with clear doubt asked.


    "Of course."


    "Yan grandfather, quickly arrange the manpower, control Zhang Fan two families."


    "Let''s clear their treasure first."


    Chonglou said excitedly.


    This words a, Yan with clear direct smile out.


    "You little boy."


    "It was the idea."


    "Zhang Fan and his two masters came out together, trying to deal with my Yan family."


    "As a result, he got mixed up with the people in the blood shadow hall and was killed by the valley master, the pharmacist."


    "It''s really cheap for us."


    "Ha ha, I''ll arrange the staff immediately to take over the two families."


    "Which treasure house do you want to go to?"


    "Zhang Fan any one, directly to you."


    Yan said with a smile.


    "Go to Zhang''s house..."


    Chonglou is also thinking, but it reminds me of the voice of Hanyuan sword saint.


    "Go to Zhang''s house."


    Chonglou even busy road.


    "In that case."


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Yan Suiqing has a smile on her face.


    Chonglou and others go directly to Zhang''s home.


    "Master Hanyuan, why did I choose Zhang family?"


    Chonglou was puzzled and asked curiously.


    "Fan''s family is the family that the blood shadow hall is inserted into the snow area in the north of the sky."


    "The families related to the blood shadow hall are naturally puppet families, and there will be nothing good."


    "As for that Zhang family, ten thousand years ago, it was very powerful."


    "Although there is no strong God King in their family, because their family was kind to a strong God King, they received some benefits from the strong God King."


    "If you go to Zhang''s house, you may have a good harvest."


    Hanyuan sword Saint explained.

 C1374

    Zhang family, treasure house.


    Zhang family''s treasure house contains Zhang family''s Treasure Collection, as well as martial arts.


    All these things are put in the well protected secret Pavilion.


    In the secret Pavilion, there are four elders of the eight levels of Tianxuan realm.


    As a result, the four were killed by scar meow before they responded.


    Boom!


    A huge roar.


    The gate of Zhang''s treasure house is directly smashed.


    "Outside the treasure house of the Zhang family is the Gongfa Wuji Pavilion."


    "Here, it''s all martial arts."


    Yan with Qing to the heavy building road.


    There are a lot of martial arts skills, from the Yellow level to the Xuan level, and then to the earth level.


    Of course, huangjie and xuanjie''s martial arts accounted for more than 95%.


    The skills and skills of the earth level are top-level, and the number is also very rare.


    The Zhang family is a big family that has passed on for thousands of years.


    This collection is also very rich.


    "The Zhang family''s martial arts and martial arts have survived a lot."


    Yan with the clear look, but it is not care.


    Because there are a lot of stupid people in Yan''s martial arts.


    It''s more than the Zhang family.


    "Chonglou."


    "You chose Zhang''s treasure house."


    "It''s all about you."


    "Put them all away."


    "You may need it in the future."


    Yan said with a smile.


    What he said naturally counts.


    Since he has promised the treasure house of the Chonglou family, he will not break his promise.


    "Well."


    "Grandpa Yan, these skills are really useful to me."


    "You''re welcome."


    Chonglou is not affectable.


    For Chonglou, he may not be very useful himself.


    However, on the land of lingxuan, Chonglou has family after all.


    These skills are of great use to the family.


    Therefore, Chonglou directly collected all Zhang''s martial arts.


    "These are the top-level skills of the earth level, as well as some source skills."


    Go inside the treasure house.


    In front of everyone''s eyes, there were more than 2000 light masks.


    "Scar meow, ling''er."


    "Collect things."


    There was a cry from Chonglou.


    A blue and a blue two figures, carrying the storage bag, began to search.


    But after a while, all the things in the two thousand hoods were harvested by Chonglou.


    "Chonglou."


    "The skill of the earth level and the skill of the source spirit are very rare."


    "Although my Yan family doesn''t care about these things."


    "But if others know that you have so many high-level martial arts skills and source spirit skills, you have to be careful."


    "Whether it''s our eight regions in the extreme north or your northern wilderness, it''s still a lower level area of martial arts."


    "In these areas, a local level of martial arts will get the head broken."


    "It''s dangerous to let people know that you have more than 2000 top-level martial arts."


    Yan with Qing and warned.


    Yan''s collection is ten times richer than Zhang''s.


    Therefore, Chonglou directly to all, he did not care.


    But Yan Suiqing is still a little worried about Chonglou.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa Yan."


    "I''ll be careful."


    Chonglou nodded.


    Keep going deep into the treasure house.


    There are also different shades of different colors.


    However, there are only about 20 light masks here.


    "What''s this?"


    Chonglou looks puzzled.


    "The Zhang family''s family skills, the top level of the earth level" fire burning Jue ", and the supporting martial arts" fire burning Da Fa ", and even the source of the earth level" fire burning array "


    Yan Suiqing points to the three flame skills, martial arts and source spirit skills in front of her body.

 C1375

    "And what are these?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "I''m not very clear about these skills."


    "However, it should be some of Zhang''s top collections."


    Yan with Qing shook his head.


    Twenty ball light shield.


    The more familiar ones are those.


    After all, although Zhang''s family and Yan''s family have always been hostile, there are few conflicts.


    For so many years, the Zhang family has never challenged the Zhang family, and naturally they have never dealt with each other.


    Neither of the two families knows the details of each other.


    "Grandpa Yan, you have a complete appendix."


    Chonglou is another way.


    "Well, good."


    Yan with nodded.


    This level of martial arts is more attractive.


    Yan with Qing naturally did not refuse.


    To 20 the sky Xuan realm master of Yan''s house instructed.


    They go directly to appendix Gongfa and Wuji.


    It''s only an hour.


    All of you.


    However, Chonglou has collected these things one by one.


    Kung Fu and martial arts are the top level of Kung Fu. Chonglou has a magic power, so it naturally doesn''t look up to the ordinary level of Kung Fu.


    But the martial arts is to let Chonglou more care.


    For example, this "fire burning Da Fa" and this "fire burning array" are the spiritual skills of the earth level source.


    Chonglou is very interested.


    When the appendix of Yan Family martial arts is finished, Chonglou directly put more than 20 top-level martial arts books into his bag.


    Keep going deep into the treasure house.


    The internal things are all top-level weapons, armor, protection, attack weapons and so on.


    The collection here, at least, is also the spirit of the earth.


    About 80% of them are Earth Spirit tools, 15% of them are Jun spirit tools, only a few hundred of them are Tian spirit tools, most of them are miniaturized protective Tian spirit tools and offensive Tian spirit tools.


    Of course, if we put these heavenly spirits into the heavenly spirits and divide them into different levels, most of them can only be regarded as low-level heavenly spirits.


    But even so.


    There are almost ten thousand spirit weapons in the whole treasure house.


    It has to be said that the continuation of the Zhang family is indeed a bit exaggerated.


    "Half for one."


    Chonglou said with a smile directly at Yan Suiqing.


    "Yes."


    Yan with the nod.


    Such a large amount of spirit tools, if a person takes all of them, Yan Suiqing is really hard to explain to Yan family.


    After all, I''m afraid the Yan family won''t be very happy.


    Keep going.


    What appears in front of Chonglou is actually a medicine tripod.


    These medicine tripods are also the lowest level of Earth Spirit.


    Zhang family also belongs to the family of refining medicine. It''s normal to have a collection of medicine tripods.


    Remove the medicine tripod.


    Top grade pills and medicinal materials are also very rich in collection.


    Next thing, Chonglou and Yan Suiqing are equally distributed.


    It has to be said that Zhang''s collection of pills and medicinal materials is an important part of his life.


    The lowest level of pills in this treasure house is also six.


    Six, seven, is the main, eight very few, about less than a hundred.


    Although the six and seven kinds of pills are already high-level pills, they are relatively easy to find.


    However, once it reaches eight grades, it is already an extremely rare pill.


    Because eight kinds of pills are very rare.


    What''s more, if the eight grade pill wants to become a pill, it will give birth to the power of heaven and earth and form a natural disaster.


    There is no more than eight levels of Tianxuan realm. You can''t resist Tianjie.


    Even if a pharmacist can refine successfully, most of them are difficult to survive. The final result is that Dan is destroyed and people die.


    This is also why eight kinds of pills are rare.


    With such a batch of pills and top-level elixir lingguo, Chonglou is very excited.


    In Chonglou open, grade a few eight grade pills, and then with the elixir lingguo.


    Chonglou is sure to break through to junxuan four or five in a short time.

 C1376

    "Master Hanyuan, it seems that there is no good thing you said."


    At the end of the treasure house, Chonglou said helplessly.


    "Something''s wrong."


    "In principle, the Zhang family is also a family related to the powerful God King."


    "That''s not the only thing, by rights."


    Hanyuan Jiansheng thinks it''s not right.


    After all, as far as he knows.


    In the heyday of the Zhang family, there were many Saint level masters.


    Moreover, he also had human feelings for a strong God King.


    It is said that the God King and the strong man gave some benefits to the Zhang family.


    This makes Hanyuan Jiansheng feel that the exploration in this treasure house does not seem to have finished.


    "Good boy."


    "Go to the wall on the left, but now there''s another surprise.


    Yan with Qing, Hanyuan sword saint and others follow closely.


    Straight into the darkroom.


    This dark room is not big, it is very small compared with a compartment in the treasure house.


    Moreover, there was no treasure in the dark room.


    A simple wooden table with four boxes on it.


    "I don''t know. There''s something good."


    Chonglou breathed.


    One hand move, a dark element condensed into a solid.


    Open these four boxes.


    Chonglou said directly.


    The first box opens.


    There was a broken map inside.


    "Master Hanyuan, have a look."


    Chonglou directly threw the map to Hanyuan Jiansheng.


    They took it in their hands and checked it. Yan Suiqing and others all shook their heads.


    "Is there a leader?"


    Chonglou asked again.


    "I haven''t seen the terrain on this map."


    Yan with Qing shook his head.


    "I haven''t either."


    "But this map should be a relic."


    "Unfortunately, the map is incomplete and useless."


    Hanyuan sword Saint shook his head.


    Hanyuan Jiansheng said that, but Chonglou didn''t think so.


    "I''ll take the picture."


    "I may be able to gain something by wandering in lingxuan in the future."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Put away the remnant picture, people''s eyes, put in the second wooden box.

 C1377

    "Hoo..."


    Chonglou breathed softly.


    In the heart uneasy between, directly opened "now looks like, that God King strong person should be returned the chapter family."


    "This Rune seal should be given by the powerful God King, with the breath of God King''s realm on it."


    "But, I''m afraid there was more than one, but now there is only one left."


    Hanyuan sword Saint shook his head.


    "However, this Rune seal can kill the warrior in the Ninth level."


    "Of course, the premise is that the user is also the warrior of the Ninth level."


    "It looks like a good Rune seal, but it''s really chicken."


    When Hanyuan sword sage told us something, everyone''s inner excitement immediately disappeared.


    "According to other words before Hanyuan."


    "This thing is equivalent to an honor collection of the Zhang family?"


    Chonglou a little depressed said.


    "You can say that."


    "You can keep it."


    "Maybe I can save your life when it''s dangerous."


    "You are weak."


    "But the seal itself is very powerful. Your strength should be able to threaten the warriors below the triple level of holy land."


    "When you improve a little, you should be stronger."


    "Anyway, it''s equivalent to a one-time life-saving prop."


    "But only once."


    Cold yuan sword Saint light way.


    "Look," this gun should be the property of the ancestors of the Zhang family, right


    Yan with the road.


    "It seems so."


    Hanyuan sword Saint nodded.


    "Don''t look at me, boy."


    "I have a lot of holy instruments. They are useless to me, and I can''t compete with you."


    Hanyuan Jiansheng, seeing the hesitation of Chonglou, said directly.


    "Grandpa Yan, it''s useless for me to take it, and it will cause trouble, so I''ll give it to you."


    Chonglou directly handed the third wooden box to Yan Suiqing.


    "Yan family will compensate you for other things."


    Yan followed to count to order a way.


    Sacred, Yan home also have, but this thing, after all, not too much.


    "Look at the fourth box."


    Chonglou looks forward to it.


    Open the fourth wooden box, everyone is a little depressed.


    This is just a cup, a porcelain cup.


    "The cup?"


    Paris to see such a small cup, it is a bit depressed.


    Because there is no fluctuation in this porcelain cup, it''s an ordinary cup.


    "Well, I don''t seem to have much luck."


    "There is nothing really good."


    Hanyuan Jiansheng checked the porcelain cup and threw it to Chonglou.


    Chonglou carefully took over.


    "A broken cup is useless."


    "There''s nothing good in this dark room. They''re all special collections. "


    "Gone, gone."


    Hanyuan sword saint has a dull face.


    It''s boring for people to see that there is nothing good.


    The cup into the bag, Chonglou is also bitterly.

 C1378

    "Chonglou boy."


    "This Zhang family''s treasure house is a little disappointed. Do you want to stop visiting Fan family''s treasure house?"


    Yan with a smile on the face of the building said.


    "Grandpa Yan. This chapter of the family treasure house is enough for me. "


    "As for the fan family''s treasure house, I won''t go."


    "While there are three days left."


    "I think we can use the elixir from Zhang Jiabao''s library to improve our strength."


    Chonglou smiles.


    Although the final darkroom of Zhang''s treasure house is a bit disappointing.


    But that''s enough.


    "In that case, you go back first, and I''ll take someone to fan''s house."


    Yan followed to count to order a way.


    "Well."


    "Master Hanyuan, follow me."


    "Maybe you can find some secret room, dark room or something."


    Chonglou said to Hanyuan Jiansheng.


    "You know what to do, son."


    Han Yuan sword Saint helplessly shakes his head, then goes to fan''s house with Yan Suiqing.


    "Stupid girl, go back to rest."


    Chonglou takes Yanran''s hand, and the latter''s jade is slightly red, and follows closely.


    Leave Zhang''s home and return to Yan''s home.


    However, he bumped into Yu Xin head-on.


    "Uncle?"


    "How did you do that?"


    See Yu Xin appearance a little sad, Chonglou a face strange asked.


    "Stinky boy, it''s not for you two."


    Yu Xin Bai took a look at Chonglou.


    Chonglou they detour, Yuxin and Yanhan can be a bit miserable.


    Zhang Fan and his family, in fact, took photos according to the rules and hired killers.


    But, fortunately, Xuegang mercenary regiment strength is strong, it is safe to return.


    Although it''s safe, it''s not an easy journey.


    Yu Xin and others were seriously injured. It took so long for them to return safely.


    "Girl, where''s your grandfather?"


    Yuxin together, quickly asked Yan with the Qing thing.


    "Grandfather went to fan''s house."


    Yan Ran even busy way.


    "Fan family?


    "Isn''t that one of the three families in Tianbei snow area?"


    "Your grandfather and the fan family are at war?"


    Yu Xin asked in a daze.


    "Uncle, it''s not war."


    "Now, the Yan family is the only one among the three families in Tianbei snow area."


    "The Zhang Fan family has been destroyed."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Zhang Fan''s family was destroyed?"


    "How is that possible?"


    "These two families are the top four hermit families."


    "How can it be destroyed when it is destroyed?"


    Yu Xin asked in disbelief.


    "It''s not the Yan family, it''s the pharmacist Gu Zhu."


    Chonglou also said that he quickly told the story.


    Yu Xin was terrified.


    "Good."


    "These two families are two big troubles."


    "This trouble is solved, Yan with clear that fellow, later can be relaxed."


    Yan with clear face with a smile, it is quite happy to know these things.


    "Uncle, why don''t I take you to see Grandpa Yan?"


    Chonglou smiles again.


    "No, give me a quiet place."


    "I have to rest."


    "You''re doing a good job, boy."


    "But where do you put your hands?"


    Yan with the Qing Dynasty for praise of the Chonglou.


    As a result, the palm of brother Chonglou is on Yanran''s body, which makes Yuxin a little angry.


    "Well, uncle."


    "Grandpa Yan, I have already promised Yanran to me..."


    Brother Chonglou said with a smile.


    This words a, that but let Yu Xin anger straight up.


    "Son of a bitch."


    "I, I "


    Yu Xin''s angry words were all on his lips.


    "Don''t get excited, Shibo. Don''t get excited."


    Chonglou quickly and again.


    "I, pour is to want to see, after you return to North wasteland, so explain the affair of Yan Ran wench."


    Yu Xin said, blowing his beard.

 C1379

    "Chonglou."


    "What did grandfather Yuxin say?"


    Yan ran a face curiously ask a way.


    "Well, nothing, nothing..."


    The tower waved.


    "Uncle Yanlu, please arrange a place for my martial uncle."


    "He needs to be taken care of."


    Chonglou even busy, but the eyes are a little guilty.


    After all, other people don''t know the brotherhood of Chonglou, but Yuxin knows it.


    "Smelly boy, when you arrive at Xueyan City safely, it means that qingluan clan has not embarrassed you, right?"


    Seeing that they were safe, Yu Xin asked again.


    "Luan, the clan leader, personally felt that the northern part of the sky was in the edge of the snow area."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Well."


    "That''s good."


    "Smelly boy, I''ll go to adjust my breath first. When I recover, we are discussing the next thing."


    Yu Xin said, ready to more Yan Lu to rest.


    "Smelly boy, if I know you bully Yanran girl, I''ll beat you to death."


    Yuxin see the building has a plan to bully Yanran, immediately gave a cold eyes.


    Heavy building helpless, stupid girl is pretty face slightly red.


    "Come on, let''s have a rest."


    Chonglou took Benniu back to the yard first.


    Han Jian and Yuan Xue look at each other, and their faces are slightly red.


    The two of them, can be said to be the first taste of human relations, after tasting the sweetness, they are a little crazy.


    After all, two people love each other deeply and hope to enjoy the happiness of love.


    Scar meow doesn''t have any expression. Anyway, just follow Chonglou. As for Luan linger, it doesn''t matter.


    "Stupid girl, refine this."


    Chonglou dispels two bapin pills and three bapin lingguo and puts them into Yanran''s hands.


    "Thank you."


    Yan Ran Jiao Yan micro red, the ancient blood of God brought the smart fluorescence, it is very attractive.


    Chonglou looks at Benniu. Because of the blood of the ancient people of God, Benniu''s eyes turn into brilliant light blue, which is very attractive.


    By the heavy building dull stare at, stupid girl''s Jiao Yan immediately floated light scarlet.


    She even closed her eyes because she was shy.


    Stupid girl such a Ren Jun CAI Jie appearance, but it is more exciting.


    Seeing this, the elder brother of Chonglou was naturally touched by the silly appearance of this stupid girl and immediately kisses her.


    "Wu..."


    Stupid girl issued a gibberish, two small hands, like a kitten''s furry claws in general, gently scratching the Paris chest.


    However, her action is so weak.


    It''s the breath that''s intense.


    Although it''s no longer the "Stinky boy, don''t be mischievous."


    "Get things under control."


    The voice of the devil sounded again.


    Chonglou and Benniu are interrupted by the devil.

 C1380

    Yan''s house, stupid girl''s boudoir.


    In the pink curtain.


    Chonglou was originally enjoying a happy world with Benniu.


    As a result, the voice of the demon God directly interrupted brother Chonglou''s interest.


    "Chonglou, what''s the matter?"


    Stupid girl jade Yan micro red, from the back of the tower hugged the tower, dull eyes, with quiet beauty.


    If the cream skin of a perfect work of art shows the beauty of beautiful lines.


    The soft green silk falls down on stupid girl''s slender waist, which is also a bit more hazy temptation.


    Stupid girl''s eyes, look but a bit confused.


    The moment of mischief with Chonglou really made her a little difficult to extricate herself.


    He patted Benniu''s long white legs and the tower shook the porcelain cup.


    "There''s something wrong with the cup."


    Chonglou opens his mouth.


    "Isn''t master Hanyuan saying that this is just a broken cup?"


    Stupid girl doubts of ask a way.


    Their sweet moment was interrupted, but she was a little unhappy.


    Simply, he pasted his soft body directly on the back of the tower.


    On the back of the tower, there was an amazing touch.


    Although that kind of feeling is very ecstatic, the attention of Chonglou is still on the porcelain cup.


    Because, the demon God told Chonglou a big thing.


    This cup is not an ordinary cup.


    It''s a treasure of space, which is much more advanced than ordinary storage ring or heaven and earth bag.


    "Broken cup, just appearance."


    "Moreover, there are all kinds of strange things in the land of lingxuan."


    "Master Hanyuan was wrong sometimes."


    Say in the hand of heavy building, a small spirit array wave but come out.


    "Sure enough."


    I saw a little change all of a sudden.


    Chonglou''s heart is a little excited.


    "Teacher, what is this thing?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "Remember Yan Jie?"


    The devil asked.


    "Teacher, do you mean this thing is an alien space?"


    "This is similar to the space mark that Yan''s ancestors passed on to stupid girl?"


    Chonglou asked in shock.


    "You''re half right."


    The demon God light way.


    "Half right? What does that mean? "


    "Why is the other half wrong?"


    Chonglou looks confused, obviously a little confused.


    "This thing can be regarded as a mark of space, but it can be regarded as a kind of spiritual treasure of space."


    "Both are OK."


    "Just, you hand of this thing, can''t compare with Yan boundary."


    "It should be said that you are not qualified to compare with Yan Jie."


    The demon shook his head.


    This kind of attack, immediately let Chonglou a little depressed.


    "You boy, don''t be depressed."


    "Yan world, after all, is the God King level Yan family ancestors dedicated to create."


    "What''s more, the Yan family has operated for tens of thousands of years, and the number of top saints has been expanding and improving."


    "The alien space of that level has completely become a small world."


    Said the demon.


    "Well, teacher, what is this thing?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "It''s very similar to Yan Jie."


    "It''s just that, compared with Yan Jie, it should be a weakened version."


    Explained the demon.


    "The weakened version of Yan Jie?"


    "Teacher, do you mean this is an alien space?"


    Chonglou is very excited.


    If it is a space of different dimensions, can it not be filled with creatures or something?


    "It can be called alien space."


    "However, two words have to be added after this alien space."


    "It should be called the spiritual treasure of alien space."


    "That''s accurate."


    The demon God said with a smile.


    Obviously, I''m quite happy with this treasure.

 C1381

    "Spiritual treasure of alien space."


    Chonglou murmured to himself.


    The heavy tower of absence, in the heart is also excited heartbeat acceleration.


    However, Chonglou''s absence of mind, but it was stupid girl strangled neck, immediately back to God.


    "Stupid girl, don''t make trouble."


    "Strangled me."


    Chonglou took a picture of Benniu''s white thigh again.


    The latter put his soft body on the back of Chonglou and pressed it tightly.


    Brother Chonglou, but he''s a little out of breath.


    Although the two people''s posture at the moment is a little bit fragrant and gorgeous, but the elder brother of Chonglou doesn''t have the heart to play with stupid girl.


    "Exotic space, exotic treasure, what is that?"


    "Treasures of space?"


    I heard Chonglou murmur to himself.


    Stupid girl leaned to the ear of Chonglou and asked curiously.


    "Well, it''s really a treasure of space."


    Will be behind the stupid girl peel off, hold in the arms, Chonglou nodded back.


    Although stupid girl did not lie behind the tower, but now she is holding the tower tightly and nestling in the arms of the tower.


    Two people''s posture, is still unspeakable ignorance.


    "This thing is very similar to the Yan space mark your ancestors gave you."


    Chonglou is another way.


    "It''s very similar to Yan Jie''s space mark."


    "That is not to say, this is another Yan boundary?"


    Hearing the explanation of Chonglou, stupid girl was very surprised at this time.


    "That''s not true."


    "The Yan kingdom of your Yan family was created by the ancestors of your God King kingdom."


    "After tens of thousands of years, the Yan Family''s countless saints have maintained and expanded."


    "Yan world is as big as a small world continent."


    "And this alien space Lingbao can''t be compared with Yan world."


    "Really, it''s just a little similar to Yan Jie."


    Chonglou explained again.


    "Oh, so it is."


    Stupid girl nodded.


    "Don''t let outsiders know the Yan world of your Yan family."


    "An alien space, if it can be controlled, is a paradise."


    "Even the top saints are red eyed."


    "You have to guard quietly."


    Chonglou looked at the beautiful girl in her arms and told her seriously.


    "Well, I''ll take care of it."


    Stupid girl nodded.


    "I''m going to take control of this alien space."


    "You go to refine the eight grade blood melting pill."


    "You''ve just gained the power of your blood, and you haven''t fully adapted to control."


    "The blood melting pill can help you control the blood melting pill."


    Again to the beautiful girl in my arms.


    "Oh..."


    There is a little reluctance in stupid girl''s words.


    After all, she and Chonglou were enjoying the fun of lovers, but before they had a good time, she was interrupted, but she was a little unhappy.


    "What? Do you want to be bullied by me? "


    Chonglou asked deliberately.


    Stupid girl pretty face slightly red, but it is nodded.


    "If you want to be bullied by me, it''s OK."


    "Nevertheless, still want to refine to melt blood Dan first."


    "I''m in control of this strange space and treasure. I''ll accompany you again."


    "Don''t beg for mercy then."


    Chonglou patted stupid girl''s white skin, and the latter nodded happily.


    Put on a pajama, stupid girl quickly sat on the side of the tower, began to refine the blood pill.


    And Chonglou, this is the beginning of the control of this alien space Lingbao.


    "Boy."


    "Peel off the outer magic source array first."


    "I''ll pass the law of separation to you."


    Said the demon with a smile.


    A mass of information came into Chonglou''s mind.


    The method of peeling off is as mysterious as peeling off a cocoon.


    However, compared with this alien space Lingbao.


    The Chonglou is also very excited.

 C1382

    eel silk from cocoons -- make a painstaking investigation.


    The source array around the cup is removed.


    The original appearance of Lingbao in the whole alien space appears in front of Chonglou.


    "Teacher, it''s the mark of space."


    Looking at the silver space mark.


    Chonglou said excitedly.


    The space mark of this alien space Lingbao is a little similar to Yan world.


    However, compared with Yan Jie, the power fluctuation of this space imprint is obviously too weak.


    "It''s really the mark of space."


    "In this case, it''s just an alien space of about six classes."


    The demon shook his head.


    "Six or so of the alien space?"


    Hearing what the devil said, Chonglou asked in surprise.


    "Well."


    "Alien space, this thing, God King strong can make at will."


    "It''s just, mostly, not too high."


    "The fluctuation of this spatial imprint is almost still at the medium level."


    Demon God light said, this, evaluation is not too high.


    "Well, teacher."


    "Doesn''t that mean it''s useless?"


    Chonglou a little depressed said.


    "Fool."


    "The alien space of about six classes is really not too advanced for a teacher."


    "But for you, that''s a treasure."


    "Do you know what it means to have a space of six or so classes?"


    The demon God did not have the good spirit to ask a way.


    "Well, teacher, what does it mean?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "In the alien space around the sixth grade, the chill of the sixth grade is the grade."


    "Moreover, it is also the scope of the alien space."


    "Six, that''s six hundred miles."


    "That is to say, this alien space has a space of 600 Li in a circle."


    The devil explained again.


    I heard the explanation from the devil.


    Brother Chonglou has stars in his eyes.


    The Qiankun bag of Chonglou, the best Qiankun bag, is about 300 meters in radius.


    And the best storage ring is around 3000 meters.


    There are not many things stored.


    But this alien space is equivalent to 600 Li.


    "My darling."


    Brother Chonglou is a little excited.


    You know, the spiritual treasure of alien space is different from the bag of heaven and earth and the storage ring.


    Because heaven and earth bags and storage precepts cannot store living things.


    However, it is possible to use the spiritual treasure in the alien space.


    "Take control first."


    The devil said again.


    "Well."


    Chonglou nodded.


    The soul power slowly wrapped the whole space mark, and carefully felt it.


    "Teacher, it seems that there is no owner."


    Chonglou even busy road.


    "Nonsense."


    "It''s been around for almost ten thousand years."


    "Ten thousand years of time, if it wasn''t for the God King, it would have died long ago."


    The demon God didn''t say well.


    "Teacher, only the God King can survive for more than ten thousand years. Why is master Hanyuan still alive?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "It''s not to say that only the God King can survive for ten thousand years."


    "It''s not hard for saints to live for tens of thousands of years."


    "Just stop the blood gate and the consumption of Shouyuan."


    "Moreover, if you supplement the power of blood and Qi with spirit things, you can live for more than ten thousand years."


    "It''s not something you care about."


    "Hurry to stop bleeding and take control of this exotic space."


    The demon God didn''t say well.


    "Yes, sir."


    Chonglou quickly drops a drop of fresh blood into it.


    The whole silver space mark is immediately brilliant.


    In the perception of Chonglou.


    One''s own consciousness can cover the alien space.


    "Let''s go."


    "Go in and have a look."


    The devil said again.


    Chonglou heart read a move.


    A silver space transmission channel is directly opened.

 C1383

    Entering the transmission channel of alien space, the vast space appears in front of Chonglou.


    "Chonglou, wait for me."


    Behind the tower, stupid girl in pink pajamas called anxiously.


    "Stupid girl, why are you following me?"


    "Isn''t it for you to refine the blood melting pill?"


    Chonglou frowned slightly and said.


    It''s not that Chonglou doesn''t want to share any secrets with stupid girl.


    Just, this piece of alien space, Chonglou do not know if there is any danger.


    If you rush in and encounter danger, stupid girl will also be in danger.


    Chonglou is also worried about the safety of stupid girl.


    "I, I have finished refining."


    Stupid girl even busy way.


    "Finished refining?"


    "So fast?"


    "It only took me three hours to get rid of this alien space treasure."


    Chonglou said a little surprised.


    "The power of my blood can be refined quickly."


    "So..."


    Stupid girl explained again.


    Seeing that Chonglou was a little reproachful, she felt a little sorry.


    "Besides, when you entered here, I was afraid that you were in danger, so I followed."


    Stupid girl again way, eyes have obvious worry.


    The wind spirit wing behind the heavy building vibrates and directly embraces the stupid girl with worried face.


    "Blame me for worrying you."


    Chonglou kisses stupid girl''s face.


    "Come on, let''s walk around here."


    Chonglou is holding stupid girl''s waist.


    She is a happy face holding the tower.


    They travel directly between the world.


    "It''s beautiful here."


    "Landscapes, flowers and plants, and waterfalls."


    "Wow, it''s a swamp over there. There are snow mountains over there."


    "Wow, it''s like lava here. It looks very dangerous."


    "Wow, it''s the sea..."


    Stupid girl let out a piece of exclamation.


    The area of this alien space is far more than 600 Li.


    Chonglou seems to be more than a thousand miles away.


    "Teacher, didn''t you say that the sixth class alien space Lingbao only has a radius of 600 Li?"


    "This space is more than 600 Li."


    Chonglou said quickly.


    "Well."


    "It seems that it has fused with other alien spaces."


    "It''s normal that alien spaces can merge with each other and exceed the size of the grade."


    "This alien space is estimated to have a radius of about 2000 Li."


    "Unfortunately, there are no creatures."


    The demon shook his head.


    "It''s empty. It''s a little cold here."


    Chonglou nodded.


    "If you think it''s too cold, you can make it a little more lively here."


    "You don''t have to worry about that."


    The demon grinned.


    "Teacher, you can raise some mysterious animals here, and you can also let people live here."


    "Right."


    Chonglou asked with a smile.


    "Of course."


    "The spiritual treasure of the alien space is not the special alien world of Yan world."


    "The spiritual treasure of alien space, in essence, is connected with the original world."


    "It''s not Yan Jie who floats out of space."


    "So, this exotic space is full of spiritual power."


    "Don''t worry about psychic exhaustion."


    "If you want to keep the mysterious beast, the fierce beast, and plant the lingcao lingyao, it''s no problem."


    "It''s just that lingcao, an ordinary seed medicine, has little effect."


    "If you can get a spirit pulse, maybe it will work better."


    "Of course, with this exotic space Lingbao, you can enjoy more than that."


    "In this alien space, can you feel the change of your strength?"


    The devil asked again with a smile.


    "Teacher, I seem to be able to control everything in the whole alien world."


    "It seems to be able to mobilize the power."


    Chonglou slightly excited said.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you are still on the road."


    "This is another great use of the spiritual treasure of the alien space."


    "You''ve got to take control, son."


    "In the future, we will fight against the enemy and take them directly into this space."


    "Your fighting power will be greatly improved."


    "Of course, if you want to use this place as a place to settle down, you have to say something else."


    Said the demon with a smile.

 C1384

    "Teacher."


    "I feel as if I can deal with the warrior in Tianxuan realm in this alien space."


    Chonglou felt the power full of four limbs and a little surprised.


    Out of the body full of power, but also, Chonglou is found, and the whole alien space into one.


    As if the whole alien space is a part of itself.


    "That''s your boy''s illusion."


    "According to the storage of Xuanli, the storage of Xuanli in the whole alien space really makes it possible for you to compete with the strong in Tianxuan."


    "However, you can''t understand the martial arts.


    "Although you have acquired the seven great mysteries, you have not fully understood them and can not exert their power."


    "Even your use of martial will is far from enough."


    "If you want to fight against the warriors in Tianxuan realm, at least you need to exert the power of upanism."


    "If we say that Wudao will only use the general trend of heaven and earth to form an attack."


    "Then the power of upanism is to create the general trend of heaven and earth. This level of martial arts and Taoism attack can''t be made up by the difference of Xuanli."


    "You are far away, boy, far away..."


    Demon God direct merciless blow said.


    "Well, teacher."


    "Normally, I can''t do it."


    "If there''s a sneak attack, or if you build the source array in advance."


    "There should be a chance to do it, then?"


    Chonglou asked again with a smile.


    As soon as this word came out, the demon God was silent for a moment, and obviously approved the words of Chonglou.


    "You boy, you will think of something wrong."


    The demon God''s words are regarded as his own direct recognition of Chonglou''s words.


    "Teacher, can I help you?"


    "Get a few attack source arrays, and your weak apprentices will have more cards."


    "Moreover, this alien space has various properties of the region."


    "In my opinion, every region can have an attack or defense source array."


    "It can even be transferred directly."


    "What do you think?"


    Chonglou has a ha ha face.


    In this case, brother Chonglou naturally wants to have a dozen devil''s ideas.


    There is a demon God. Brother Chonglou wants to help him.


    Moreover, with the help of the demon God, brother Chonglou can not only learn, but also have quality assurance.


    "You son of a bitch, you are thinking of good things."


    "I want to help you as a coolie."


    "If you want to be a teacher and help you do coolie, no problem."


    "You''ve collected a lot of things. You''re going to get me some elixir to restore my soul power."


    "I''m in a state of soul that can''t be consumed continuously."


    "Moreover, under the soul condition, I can''t play much strength."


    "If you don''t want to be my teacher and leave you alone, you can prepare more elixirs to restore my soul power."


    Demon God white heavy building one eye, don''t have good spirit of say.


    "Don''t worry, teacher."


    "The elixir to restore soul power. I will prepare it in a hurry."


    "I''ll leave a space imprint here for you. Then you can freely enter and leave this alien space."


    In Chonglou''s mind, a trace of space directly floats to the devil.


    "All right, all right."


    "I''ll help you get some good attack and defense source arrays."


    "At that time, you can not only lead the enemy to a foreign space to solve the problem."


    "In addition, you can directly summon the source array to attack the enemy."


    "It''s a little card for you. "


    the devil said again.


    "Teacher, about what level of source array?"


    Chonglou asked excitedly and expectantly.


    "Let''s get a growing top source array."


    "It will increase with your strength."


    "Moreover, you can enhance your power through the top level of the spirit stone crystal stone."


    "It gives you temporary resistance."


    "Of course, it can only be a step."


    "It''s not very realistic to want to cross the Holy Level against the enemy."


    The demon God said with a serious face.


    "Enough. Thank you very much, teacher."


    Chonglou is very excited.


    "You little boy."


    "Come on."

 C1385

    "Chonglou."


    "There seems to be no living things in this space."


    Stupid girl in pink pajamas, hanging on the heavy building, said with a puzzled face.


    "It is."


    Chonglou nodded.


    Continue to travel in the alien space.


    Because the alien space and Chonglou are compatible, they are not afraid of the consumption of Xuanli.


    The wind spirit wings vibrated, and the two people hugged each other tightly seemed to be a couple of gods.


    "All year round."


    "And there are some strange landscapes."


    "It''s a strange alien space."


    "It''s much better than Yan Jie."


    Travel in this alien space, stupid girl said with admiration.


    "Stupid girl, Yan world is much more advanced than this space."


    "You said you saw only appearances."


    "This kind of alien space is just a lower level space treasure."


    "And Yan world, is a real different world."


    "That''s what your ancestors did their best to create. Moreover, the Yan Family''s holy land has been expanded and perfected."


    "Yan world is just decline, but not destruction."


    "If you improve your strength, Yan world will slowly recover, even recover to the glory of the past."


    "At that moment, Yanjie can accommodate hundreds of millions of people."


    "Most of all, it''s a real world."


    "And this world, in fact, belongs to the corner of lingxuan continent."


    Chonglou explained with a smile.


    Say, the elder brother of Chonglou is salivating for Yan Jie that stupid girl has.


    If it''s not because stupid girl is her own woman, I''m afraid brother Chonglou has the idea of snatching.


    After all, a real world is different from a space treasure.


    The difference between the two is very unusual.


    "Chonglou, you can rest assured."


    "I''ll practice hard and fulfill my grandfather''s last wish."


    Stupid girl said, although the words are firm, but a little not confident.


    After all, Yan family ancestors and other characters, do not want to exceed.


    Stupid girl doesn''t have much confidence herself.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here. Let''s work together."


    Chonglou is another way.


    "Chonglou."


    Stupid girl suddenly called out the name of Chonglou, and the words were full of secluded meaning.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The heavy building embraces stupid girl''s waist, the wind spirit wing vibrates between, directly hugged it in the bosom.


    Stupid girl in pink pajamas, but showed attractive white skin.


    The Paris tower flew down directly from the sky and landed beside a snowy peak.


    Chonglou is so quietly holding stupid girl, two people are almost just close to the nose.


    "When you enter pharmacist''s Valley, will you leave after you get what you want?"


    Stupid girl in the eyes of youyou meaning, see the Chonglou a little empty.


    "Well."


    Chonglou nodded.


    "You don''t want me?"


    Stupid girl bowed her head and didn''t dare to look at Chonglou''s eyes. She was a little disappointed.


    "No way."


    "I can''t bear to have such a beautiful woman."


    "Yan Ran."


    Chonglou raised stupid girl''s white chin and said seriously.


    "I''m very weak now."


    "Can''t protect you."


    "I have to improve my strength."


    "You have gained the power of Yan Family''s ancient blood, and you need to learn to control it."


    "We all need some time."


    "I promise you, we can make an appointment, and we''ll get together when you are in full control of Yan''s family."


    "All right?"


    Chonglou rubbed stupid girl''s beautiful face and said seriously.


    This words, heavy building but always want to open mouth, just afraid stupid girl sad.


    Now stupid girl take the initiative to ask questions, Chonglou is also a sincere answer.


    "You swear not to want me."


    Stupid girl eyes slightly red, a little cry cavity said.


    A smile appeared on Chonglou''s face, looking at the beautiful girl in her arms.


    Chonglou stood on the snow peak and swore blood.

 C1386

    In the alien space of Chonglou.


    Above the snow capped peaks.


    Although it seems that the wind is cold and the snow is cold.


    But for the warrior, the cold has no effect.


    At this moment, Chonglou and Benniu are tired of leaning in the snow.


    They are enjoying the sweet intimacy of lovers.


    Stupid girl at the moment, like a full lychee peeled shell general, nestled in the arms of the tower, water Lingling skin, even in the snow, is particularly eye-catching, beautiful.


    Among the snowy peaks, the two embracing each other are more poetic.


    Crazy play for a long time, stupid girl''s jade Yan but with the lingering charm of scarlet.


    Head buried in the arms of Chonglou, enjoying a moment of peace and beauty.


    "Chonglou."


    Stupid girl''s subtle voice, rings in the heavy building ear.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The heavy building embraces the delicate waist of stupid girl, is also soft voice to say.


    "I will try my best to control the power of my ancestors."


    "When I break through the holy land, I''ll come to you."


    Stupid girl whispered.


    "Well."


    "But it''s not easy to break through the realm of saints."


    "Maybe I''ll break first than you, if I break first."


    "I''ll come to you, too."


    Chonglou said, a piece of soul jade appeared in his hand.


    "This sensing soul jade can sense my position and my life and death. If I have an accident, you should live well too..."


    Chonglou hesitated for a moment and said again.


    "You won''t die. Don''t say die."


    Stupid girl quickly and tightly grasp the palm of the tower, hurried way.


    "Stupid girl, I will promise you to protect myself."


    "You have to protect yourself."


    Chonglou holds Benniu tightly. Although she is worried, she is very warm.


    Stupid girl Yan Ran, silly girl Shangguan Bing Er, two people may be in front of the heavy building, not very smart appearance.


    However, they are not not smart, but in terms of emotion, they are a piece of white paper. They are just taken advantage of by Chonglou and break into their hearts.


    No matter binger or Yanran, they all love Chonglou deeply and are afraid of danger.


    It''s just that there''s a little bit of a difference in their personalities.


    Bing''er is a fire goddess with tender feelings.


    Although Yanran also has the power of fire Xuanli, but she has a completely different cold temperament.


    "Chonglou, I will protect myself."


    "Wait for me, wait for me to break through the holy steps."


    "At that time, I can give myself to you..."


    "You, you don''t have to worry about my seal."


    Stupid girl blushes again.


    Because of the confinement of blood and the seal of guarding the palace, Chonglou can''t finish the last step of her father''s relationship with Benniu.


    Although they are also making a fool of each other, and even have no difference with the intimacy between husband and wife, from the beginning to the end, stupid girl still keeps her perfect body, and Chonglou doesn''t do anything to her.


    Now stupid girl''s words, not only let her face blush.


    Even Chonglou''s heart beat a little faster.


    Stupid girl is shy and expectant at the moment, which is very attractive.


    Chonglou pulls stupid girl into her arms again.


    "Wu..."


    Be attacked again by Chonglou, stupid girl gently screamed, but then it is from Chonglou.


    Let the guy in Chonglou ask for a kiss.


    "What''s the matter?"


    See Chonglou suddenly separated from himself.


    Yan Ran''s face flushed quickly asked.


    "Uncle and your grandfather are calling us."


    "Stupid girl, get dressed. It''s time for us to go out."


    Chonglou patted stupid girl''s clean back, even busy.


    "Girl, you are so beautiful."


    See stupid girl rustle wear dress, Chonglou a look of appreciation, looking at the beauty in front of us.


    "Hum."


    "You''re dead."


    "I bullied people so badly just now."


    "Hooligan, no peeking."


    Stupid girl stares at Chonglou and turns around directly.


    But her three thousand green silk fell down on her waist, which made her more hazy.

 C1387

    "Bad guy."


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen enough? "


    Put on the palace clothes prepared in the storage ring, pick up the pink pajamas and put them in the storage ring.


    But see the heavy building that silly expression, stupid girl directly Jiao hum said.


    Bai Nen''s little hand, also grasped the hand of Chonglou, and tightly leaned against Chonglou.


    "Stupid girl, I think you are still suitable for sexy clothes."


    "This kind of long gown with wide sleeves is not suitable for you."


    "If I had known, I would have bought you more ice silk palace skirts."


    "It will look a lot more beautiful


    but he said seriously.


    Chonglou elder brother has a cross dressing habit, stupid girl temperament, she always feel suitable for sexy.


    Because stupid girl is the kind of cold temperament with a restrained hot.


    Dress sexy, more suitable for her temperament, will also be more attractive.


    Of course, Chonglou just likes stupid girls to show that kind of charm.


    Instead of wrapping yourself up and hiding.


    "That''s a shame."


    "You like that."


    "What a villain."


    Stupid girl patted Chonglou''s hand gently.


    However, seeing that Chonglou was serious, she came to Chonglou''s ear.


    "If you like, I''ll look for some of those clothes to show you later."


    "All right?"


    Stupid girl a face crimson of soft voice say.


    This kind of moment stupid girl, but let heavy building elder brother excited more.


    The elder brother of Chonglou is even thinking whether to make some funny clothes for stupid girl.


    At the thought of these, brother Chonglou, it was a bit of a nosebleed impulse.


    "Stupid girl, you are better to your husband."


    Chonglou was moved.


    "I''ll only show you one."


    Stupid girl added again, that gentle voice, can let the elder brother of Chonglou move more.


    They held hands and sent it out directly.


    It transmits the spiritual treasure of the alien space, and Chonglou puts the runic mark of the spiritual treasure of the alien space into the body directly.


    This treasure can not only hold many things in the future, but also be used against the enemy. It is a very good treasure.


    This can be regarded as the biggest chance harvest of the extreme north and Chonglou.


    However, at present, the main goal of Chonglou has not been completed.


    Bing''er''s blood disaster, although there is still more than a year to go.


    But once there is an accident, it is very dangerous.


    Right now, you can go to pharmacist''s valley.


    Chonglou needs to get the extremely cold snow lotus for binger as soon as possible.


    As for the ten thousand year ice soul, although it is a bit dangerous, but Chonglou also wants to get it.


    "Miss."


    Out of the yard, it''s not Yan Suiqing and others, but stupid girl''s maid green celery.


    Because they are on their way to Chonglou, lvqin has just returned to Yan''s home.


    Seeing her young lady holding hands with Chonglou, her tender and loving eyes shocked her.


    In the North Yan City, Yan Ran, green Qin two people met the tower.


    And I was bullied by Chonglou.


    This green celery has no favor for Chonglou.


    "Miss, why are you with this apprentice..."


    See two people this scene, green celery a face surprised of ask a way.


    "Lvqin, I''m married to Chonglou. You can''t talk about it any more."


    Stupid girl even busy way.


    Although this kind of thing happened at the moment, stupid girl was a little embarrassed.


    After all, the relationship between the two is developing too fast.


    But now that she had come this far, she didn''t care about the past.


    I''m just a little shy in retrospect.


    "Stupid girl is my wife. You''ll be my bed warming girl in the future. If you don''t obey me, I''ll whip you."


    Chonglou deliberately said with a threatening face.


    Although the green celery is a little displeased, but see Yan Ran''s face, also dare not say anything more.


    "Miss, I''ll wait for you and my uncle."


    Green celery even busy way.

 C1388

    "Chonglou, how long have we been together?"


    Stupid girl pretty face slightly red asked.


    Because she and Chonglou return to Yan''s home, tired of crooked in the boudoir, it was afternoon.


    But now, it''s still afternoon.


    Obviously, it''s been a long time.


    What''s more, they are tired of being crooked for a long time in the alien space.


    "About a day."


    The light way of Chonglou.


    "Let''s go and meet your grandfather and my uncle."


    Chonglou took Benniu''s hand and walked out of the yard directly.


    After him, the maid, green celery, followed closely.


    Yan family, clan hall.


    Yan Suiqing, Yu Xin, Hanyuan Jiansheng and others are all here.


    Luan ling''er, scar meow, and even the twelve beautiful women photographed by Chonglou are here.


    "Master."


    One enters Yan family hall.


    Leng Xing and other 12 beautiful women with the best appearance all called in unison.


    This kind of shouting makes Chonglou a little helpless.


    I feel the tip of my nose. Brother Chonglou is a little embarrassed.


    After all, these beauties call themselves masters together.


    I think I''m a little bit of a rogue.


    But then again, I don''t care about the brotherhood of Chonglou.


    "You son of a bitch."


    "If you cheat Yanran girl, what''s the matter with these girls?"


    Yuxin doesn''t know that Lengxing was photographed by Chonglou.


    After all, they didn''t know Yu Xin, so they didn''t greet him.


    Yuxin see cold star when they think it is Yan family.


    But cold star they to the heavy building a mouth, Yu Xin facial expression all changed.


    Direct and furious abuse.


    "Well, uncle."


    "They were Yanran who asked me to save them. They were originally auctioned by female slaves, so I saved them by the way."


    "I don''t really know how to arrange it."


    "Or send it to you to study alchemy?"


    Chonglou even busy road.


    As soon as the words of Chonglou came out, Yu Xin''s mouth slightly drew.


    "Do something for yourself."


    Yu Xin Bai took a look at Chonglou.


    "Smelly boy, what''s the matter with you and Yanran girl?"


    Yu Xin gritted his teeth and asked again.


    Because of the relationship between Yuxin and Yan Suiqing, Yuxin regards Yan ran as her granddaughter.


    After all, Yu Xin has no descendants.


    Just, at the moment, Chonglou a little bit of stupid girl this many flowers to pick the move, but let Yuxin very unhappy.


    "Stupid girl, come on."


    Chonglou pinched stupid girl''s little hand and said.


    After all, in front of Yuxin, brother Chonglou regarded him as an elder.


    This elder, Chonglou is instinctively afraid.


    "Grandfather Yu."


    "Chonglou and I are already married."


    Stupid girl pretty face crimson holding the hand of the tower, but with a touch of happiness in the words.


    That look, although let Yu Xin helpless, but also can only accept this fact.


    "Smelly boy, you still have a few in Beihuang, and now you''re harming Yanran girl. How can you explain to Qianxue and Qingxuan


    Yuxin but not good gas said.


    For him, the romantic character of Chonglou makes him very angry.


    "Cough, uncle."


    "You always know."


    "Although I''m a bit romantic, I''m not that kind of irresponsible person."


    "Don''t worry, I will never hurt Yanran."


    Chonglou even busy road.


    Brother Chonglou has always been very cheeky in terms of feelings.


    However, the elder brother of Chonglou didn''t say anything.


    Beauty''s kindness is sincere.


    Chonglou may be romantic, but it is very caring for their own women.


    "Yuxin."


    "Two little things, let them go."


    "You, don''t worry about it."


    At this time, Yan with clear opened mouth.


    Yan with Qing mouth, Yuxin also did not continue to roar and scold Chonglou.


    "Take care of it yourself."


    "But put it here first, you can''t bully Yanran girl, and you can''t be sorry for Yanran girl."


    "Or I''ll beat you to death."


    Yuxin hummed.

 C1389

    "Son of a bitch."


    "I already know what happened to Yan''s family."


    "What happened along the way, you did a good job."


    Although because of Yan Ran''s relationship, Yu Xin cursed Chonglou.


    But it''s just that Yuxin is afraid of bullying stupid girl.


    To tell you the truth, Yuxin didn''t really hate Chonglou.


    It''s just a little bit of an eye.


    However, after reprimanding Chonglou, his eyes immediately changed their words.


    "Well, uncle."


    "Thanks to master Hanyuan."


    "Otherwise, I''m dead. I don''t know how many times."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    Chonglou said Hanyuan Jiansheng. Although the latter closed his eyes, his eyelids jumped.


    For the flattery of Chonglou, Hanyuan Jiansheng is actually a little happy.


    "Lord Hanyuan, we have already given thanks."


    "But you did handle it well."


    Yu Xin didn''t mean to praise Chonglou.


    One side of the Han Yuan sword Sheng Shen closed his eyes, did not interrupt to join Yu Xin''s topic.


    "Now you''re going to enter the pharmacist''s valley. You''d better be restrained."


    "Pharmacist Valley is the top strength of the eight regions in the far north."


    "Even hidden strength, but also more than the Northern Wilderness of the four major doors."


    "However, pharmacist Valley does not interfere in worldly affairs, and cultivates pharmacists."


    "In terms of cultivating martial arts talents, this is not as good as the four major gates of Beihuang."


    "However, the hidden strength of pharmacist Valley can not be underestimated."


    "Your strength is not qualified to make trouble."


    "When you enter pharmacist''s Valley this time, you can also see if you can learn anything."


    "Take care of your safety."


    Yu Xin changed his words and said.


    "Don''t worry, martial uncle."


    Chonglou nodded.


    "This girl has the power of the ancient blood of Yan family. After entering the pharmacist''s Valley, you should take good care of her."


    "You also have the power of the blood of the ancient people of God. You have experience to teach Yanran girl about this."


    "The master of the pharmacist''s Valley took Yanran as an apprentice. I don''t need to worry about her safety."


    "But there are many mountains in pharmacist Valley, and you''d better be careful of the dangers."


    "As for you to search for a magic medicine for binger girl, there is also a chance."


    Yu Xin arrangement said.


    "Pharmacist''s Valley, I won''t go."


    "I''ll wait for you at Yan''s house."


    "You have three months."


    "But try to finish the task as early as possible."


    "In this way, when we go back to Beihuang, you can also catch up with the enrollment examination of the four major departments."


    "It''s the right way to enter the four major sectors and enhance our strength."


    "Your strength is still too weak."


    "If you want to be out and protect Yanran girl, you must improve your strength."


    Yu Xin''s painstaking way.


    "Don''t worry, uncle."


    "I will finish the task as soon as possible."


    "I will enter the four gates."


    Chonglou nodded, but after saying this, Yanran, holding Chonglou''s hand, was also slightly tight.


    "Stupid girl, don''t worry."


    Chonglou touched Yanran''s cheek.


    "Forget what I said to you?"


    "We are both weak."


    "Holy land, this is our agreement."


    "I''ll see you then."


    Chonglou said to Yanran sincerely.


    And Chonglou also did not hide, is also said to Yan with Qing and Yuxin.


    "You two little guys, don''t make a life and death separation."


    "See you later."


    "And that''s enough time for you to be together."


    Yan with Qing, it is with nature.


    Maybe it''s because of this one on the edge of life and death.


    Therefore, he for the relationship between Chonglou and Yanran, but also to control two people.

 C1390

    "You two, if you want to have two more days off, that''s fine."


    "Master Dongyun said that you can wait a little longer."


    "How long do you decide to go to pharmacist''s Valley?"


    Yan with the clear mouth to ask to Chonglou and Yan Ran.


    "Grandpa Yan, martial uncle."


    "I think it''s better to go to pharmacist''s Valley as soon as possible."


    "Yanran and I have nothing to worry about."


    Chonglou pulls Benniu''s hand, the latter may not want to separate from Chonglou, but Chonglou''s words make it nod.


    Now I''m stuck together, but I have to separate.


    It''s better to start to improve strength and reunite as soon as possible.


    "I plan to leave for pharmacist''s Valley tomorrow."


    "Tell master Dongyun."


    "We''ll start early tomorrow morning."


    Chonglou said seriously.


    "Well, tomorrow morning is fine."


    "Go to the pharmacist''s Valley as soon as possible. Yanran can control the power of blood in her body one day earlier."


    "As for you, you can finish your task earlier."


    "Although you two little guys love each other and like each other, your strength is still too weak."


    "Yuxin is right. You have to improve your strength."


    Yan along with the count nodded, agree with the words of Chonglou.


    "Chonglou boy."


    "Since you are going to pharmacist''s Valley tomorrow."


    "Will you deliver this letter to me?"


    Han Yuan sword Saint a face smile to heavy building say.


    At this time, Hanyuan sword Saint opened his mouth.


    "Yes, of course."


    "Master Gu, the pharmacist, accepted Yan ran as his apprentice."


    "There should be no problem with your letter."


    "Even if you make her angry, she should not kill me."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Although the fierce means of the pharmacist Valley master is frightening.


    However, Chonglou did not care.


    Moreover, Hanyuan sword saint has a ten thousand year ice spirit in his hand.


    This is what Shangguan binger urgently needs.


    It is impossible for Chonglou not to give up.


    "Whoosh."


    A breath of ice and cold, flying to the tower, followed by a letter.


    Chonglou, take it directly.


    "I''ll give you the cold soul."


    "I''m sure you can deliver this letter, too."


    "The matter of Tianbei snow area has been dealt with, and I''m going to leave." Hanyuan sword sage and his way.


    On this trip with Chonglou, Hanyuan Jiansheng helped Chonglou a lot.


    Chonglou was also very grateful.


    In fact, brother Chonglou used Hanyuan Jiansheng. Thinking of this, Chonglou was a little embarrassed.


    "Master Hanyuan, thank you for your protection."


    Chonglou was very grateful and gave a salute to Hanyuan sword Saint directly and sincerely.


    "You don''t have to be so polite, boy."


    "You and Hanjian are friends."


    "In the future, you two will help a lot."


    "You''re not as smart as this kid."


    "You may have to take him in the future."


    Hanyuan sword Saint shook his head.


    "Master Hanyuan is serious."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    "The boy will go with you."


    "You go through it together."


    "I give him to you."


    Han Yuan sword Saint patted the shoulder of heavy building to say.


    "Teacher."


    Han Jian''s eyes are slightly red. He''s in a hurry.


    "What are you crying for, boy?"


    "I worked hard in the snow mountain, but I didn''t cry. Why do you cry now?"


    "I want you to inherit Laozi''s Hanyuan sword."


    "You give me strength."


    "It''s the same to follow this boy to other places for training."


    "Here you are."


    "If Lao Tzu is not here, you should cultivate and understand yourself."


    In the hand of Hanyuan sword sage, a piece of ice flies out.


    This is the inheritance of Hanyuan sword sage.


    It''s specially prepared for Han Jian.


    "Girl."


    "I can''t give you anything when you walk with Han Jian."


    "But I have something to say to you."


    "Either you two, or they two."


    "Keep that in mind."


    "Strength, can let you walk happily together."


    "If you don''t have enough strength, you will be killed sooner or later."


    "Take this. It''s a martial arts heritage."


    "You and Han Jian, practice well."


    With that, the master of Hanyuan sword directly handed a simple red storage ring to Yuan Xue beside Hanjian.Hanyuan Jiansheng takes special care of his disciples and their wives.


    It''s all arranged.


    "Thank you, master."


    Yuan Xue also followed the cold sword.


    "All right, all right."


    "I''m gone."


    "You little guys, come on and practice hard."


    "The land of lingxuan is not only big, but also wonderful."


    "However, this wonderful, you need to have enough strength."


    After that, the figure of Hanyuan sword Saint disappeared directly.


    Not for a moment.

 C1391

    The next day.


    Early in the morning, Yanjia Wanyao square was already full of people.


    Chonglou and Benniu also arrived early.


    "Chonglou can, you put the cold stars into the alien space, won''t it be a problem?"


    Stupid girl a little bit worried said.


    After all, alien space is cold and even a little strange.


    Let cold star they twelve big beauties stay inside, Yan Ran is afraid of what''s wrong.


    "Don''t worry, alien space is very safe, it will be OK."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Cold star, since they follow Chonglou, Chonglou is helpless.


    After all, twelve beautiful girls with the best looks can cause shock wherever they are put.


    It''s not easy to protect them.


    What''s more, Chonglou has no time to take care of them.


    Now they are twelve sisters of one body.


    Although Chonglou is romantic, it is impossible to do anything to them.


    Therefore, Chonglou can only throw them into the alien space.


    By the way, let the devil help to guide them to practice.


    By the way, let them transform the inner world of alien space.


    It''s very convenient to arrange it in this way, and it''s more reassuring.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Chonglou takes Benniu by the hand and goes to master Dongyun. After them, scar meow and Luan ling''er follow closely.


    The ten young pharmacists who went to the pharmacist''s Valley this time were all talented people directly selected by Dong Yun.


    These guys are the children of a big family in the northern snow area and even the surrounding areas.


    However, seeing Chonglou, the ten young warriors, all looked scared.


    After all, Chonglou dares to kill Mo Jie and Mo Qingshu. With this alone, they will know that Chonglou is not only cruel, but also decisive.


    So that when the tower came, the eyelids of the ten guys were all jumping, and they even stepped back two steps.


    See such a scene, Chonglou a little helpless.


    Dong Yun also shook his head.


    The vigorous measures of Chonglou really frighten people.


    But for Dong Yun, Chonglou is his favorite.


    "Ready?"


    Dongyu faces Chonglou and Benniu.


    "Well."


    "Master Dongyun, we are ready."


    "You can leave at any time."


    Stupid girl even busy way.


    As soon as she opened her mouth, all the young men around her swallowed.


    Stupid girl''s face and body, it''s a secret drool.


    It has to be said that the shape of the ancient blood of God completely transformed bunniu into one of the most perfect creatures in the world.


    Such beauty should not exist in the secular world.


    Bunniu is a pharmacist, majoring in Xuanli, but her temperament is estranged.


    A light blue wide sleeve robe, as her light blue eyes in general cold, cold and refined.


    But stupid girl looked at the heavy building with a smile, but it was full of passion.


    Two completely different temperament and feelings make stupid girl more attractive.


    As for her delicate and beautiful face, her white and red skin made the beauty more moving.


    Stupid girl is very tall.


    Compared with nanqingxuan and duanmuqianxue, they are almost the same.


    Stature, height, are first-class beauty.


    Maybe it''s because of the ancient blood of God, stupid girl''s temperament shows a noble.


    This noble, in Duanmu Qianxue, Shangguan binger, Nangong xiaoluan body will have.


    After getting married with Chonglou, bunniu and Chonglou first taste the happiness of love between men and women. That change makes her look more beautiful.


    "Pretty girl."


    "Now that you are ready."


    "Well, let''s get ready to go."


    "To pharmacist''s valley."


    In Dongyun''s hand, the animal spirit bag glowed.


    A huge snow owl appeared directly.

 C1392

    "Master Dongyun."


    "Also hope to help take care of Yanran and Chonglou."


    Before leaving, Yan Suiqing asks Dong Yun.


    "Yan Suiqing, you can rest assured of their safety."


    "Since the Lord of the valley wants to take Yanran as an apprentice."


    "Safety doesn''t have to be said, as for your Yan family."


    "Take control of Tianbei snow area early."


    "You can almost enter the holy land."


    "I''m afraid you Yan''s family will have to work hard on this day."


    Dongyun said lightly.


    It''s a signal that Yan Suiqing can step into the holy land.


    Pharmacist Valley solved other two problems of three families in Tianbei snow region.


    Yan''s family is lucky to be able to control Tianbei snow area directly, even without much effort.


    But, although can control the snow area of the north of the sky, Yan''s family still faces challenges.


    Dong Yun is also a supporter of Yan Family''s pharmacist valley. Naturally, he also hopes to see this scene.


    But the valley of pharmacists is too big, and the internal forces are extremely complex.


    Yan family wants to completely control the northern snow area, the challenge is very big.


    After all, it is not so easy to control a large area.


    "Don''t worry, master Dongyun. Please tell the Lord of the cold winter valley."


    "Tianbei snow area, my Yan family will control as soon as possible."


    Yan with a clear face respectfully said.


    "I''ll pass on what you say."


    "But before you take control of the snow."


    "I suggest you break through the holy steps as soon as possible."


    "After all, there is a big difference between the realm of the saints and the realm of the heaven."


    Dongyun also said.


    Because Dong Yun is very clear that only when he steps into the realm of saints and in the valley of pharmacists, can he have a little voice.


    "I will break through the holy land as soon as possible."


    Yan with the nod.


    He is now in the realm of the saints. It is only a matter of time before he steps into the realm of the saints.


    Yan''s family now has the strength to take charge of Tianbei snow area alone. The resources of a large area can make Yan Suiqing break through as soon as possible.


    Moreover, Yu Xin stayed at Yan''s home to help Yan Suiqing break through the realm of saints.


    Although Yu Xin''s strength is a little weak, his medicine refining skill is not weak.


    Yan Suiqing and Yu Xin prepare to refine an auxiliary pill to help Yan Suiqing break through.


    "In that case, goodbye."


    Dongyun arched his hand to Yan Suiqing and others, and directly swept over the huge snow owl.


    "Yan Ran, in the pharmacist''s Valley, practice medicine and improve your strength."


    "Laozu entrusted us to work hard."


    "Besides, take good care of yourself and protect yourself."


    Yan with clear to Yan Ran way.


    In his words, there are expectations and love.


    "Grandfather, I will practice hard and improve my strength."


    "Laozu entrusted me, I will try my best to refuel."


    "Don''t worry, grandfather. I can take care of myself."


    "Grandfather, take care of yourself."


    "Second grandfather, fourth grandfather, seventh grandfather..."


    Yan Ran said goodbye in turn.


    Her eyes were red, and she didn''t give up.


    "Girl, take good care of yourself."


    Yan home two elder, four elder, seven elder, etc., is also very gentle said.


    For them, Yan Ran is the younger generation of Yan family, the most competitive one.


    "Smelly boy, take good care of Yanran girl."


    Yu Xin shouts to the Chonglou.


    "Don''t worry, sir?"


    Chonglou smiles and salutes Yuxin and Yan with Qing. Then she takes Benniu and jumps on the snow owl together with scar meow and Luan ling''er.


    In the Wanyao square of Yan''s family, the huge snow owl vibrates its wings slightly.


    There was a hurricane.


    In a moment, the snow owl fluttered its wings and flew away.

 C1393

    "Chirp."


    The song of the snow owl spread all over the sky.


    The snow in the northern part of the sky keeps passing.


    Chonglou and others can see the passing human towns.


    But only half an hour later.


    Human towns began to disappear.


    After that, there were few human towns.


    Maybe we can sense the existence of some warriors, but the number is also very small.


    Chonglou and others completely submerged in the vast snow, ice.


    "Pharmacist Valley is in the far north."


    "It''s called extreme north, but it''s not really extreme north."


    "Because more and more, even the strong in the realm of the saints cannot exist for a long time."


    "And beyond the northern boundary of Tianbei snow area is the territory of mysterious beast, demon beast and fierce beast."


    "Because our pharmacist Valley is a little bit special."


    "So, monsters don''t usually attack us."


    Dong Yun began to tell the story of pharmacist Valley for them.


    "Those monsters, how can we tell if we are from pharmacist''s Valley?"


    Immediately someone asked curiously.


    "It''s easy."


    Dongyun pointed to the flying snow owl.


    "The snow owls have served the valley of pharmacists for generations."


    "They are in the snow mountain, and they belong to the top class."


    "Moreover, the monsters in the snow mountain are very clear."


    "The snow owl not only represents the snow owl tribe, but also represents the valley of pharmacists."


    "Snow Mountain monster race, also dare not provoke us."


    "Of course, we''re not going to hunt them."


    "In this way, pharmacist''s Valley can live in peace with demons and fierce beasts."


    "Just don''t run around after you enter the pharmacist''s valley."


    "If you go out of pharmacist''s Valley, it''s hard for ordinary monsters to separate you."


    "You can''t blame people for being eaten by monsters."


    Dongyun said.


    "Although you can enter the valley of pharmacists."


    "But your future success depends on your own efforts."


    "Pharmacist''s Valley is a place for training pharmacists."


    "Of course, some battles will be called. These battles can''t compare with the special cultivation of wudaozong sect."


    "But it''s a way to protect yourself."


    "Of course, your main goal is medicine refining."


    "But as a man who came over."


    "I want to tell you very clearly."


    "Refining medicine is really the key."


    "But personal strength is also the key."


    "For example, Chonglou is very strong."


    Dongyun said with a smile.


    There is a little praise for Chonglou.


    "Although the strength is very strong."


    "But you''re a little grumpy."


    "The valley of pharmacists is very big."


    "Externally, our pharmacist''s Valley is a giant, a whole."


    "In fact, the division of strength within pharmacist Valley is very serious."


    "The most basic is the six factions."


    "Spring flowers, summer sun, autumn moon and cold winter are the four valleys in pharmacist valley."


    "These four valleys are fighting with each other, resulting in a lot of contradictions."


    "Besides the four valleys, there are also baicaotang and xuntiya."


    "The four valleys are the areas where you choose to cultivate."


    "Baicaotang is the area for learning medicine, and forging cliff is to improve your martial arts strength."


    "The divisions are also very clear."


    "However, Sigu has different ways of training."


    "If you want to enter that valley, you need to choose for yourself."


    "Of course."


    "You''re just in pharmacist''s valley."


    "If you want to enter the four valleys, you have to have a process of experience."


    "This process, if not passed."


    "You are likely to be expelled from pharmacist''s valley."


    Dongyun also said.


    Speaking of this, everyone is tight in heart.


    "Ha ha, are you afraid?"


    "But don''t worry."


    "The chance of getting rid of pharmacist Valley is very small."


    "Your talent, can enter four valleys."


    "Just be serious."


    Seeing that people were a little worried, Dongyu couldn''t help laughing.


    Pharmacist''s Valley is different from ordinary Wudao sect.


    Because, after all, this pharmacist''s Valley is not as cruel as wudaozong.


    In a word, pharmacist''s Valley is a paradise.

 C1394

    "Teacher, do you know anything about pharmacist Valley?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "I don''t know much."


    "However, the name of pharmacist''s Valley is still quite loud in the whole lingxuan continent."


    Demon God light says.


    "Teacher, tell me about it?"


    Chonglou is curious.


    "You boy, I told you, it''s no use to you."


    "You just need to know."


    "The pharmacist''s Valley is not as simple as it seems."


    "Ten thousand years ago, in my time, I heard of pharmacist valley."


    Said here, Chonglou''s heart vibrated.


    Pharmacist''s Valley, it''s mysterious, which makes brother Chonglou curious.


    Chonglou is a man with a strong desire for knowledge. He is very interested in the mystery of a long time.


    "It is said that the existence of pharmacist''s Valley is very ancient."


    "Moreover, it is said that there have always been strong people in the realm of God and king in the valley of pharmacists."


    "This rumor seems to be a bit absurd, but the group of big men who were in contact with me at that time believed it."


    "In this way, the valley of pharmacists is really mysterious."


    "For a long time, this pharmacist''s Valley has always been a secret place."


    "I don''t know the secret."


    "As a teacher, I remember that there was once a strong God who broke through the valley of pharmacists and wanted to explore the secret of the valley."


    "Guess what?"


    Said here, the demon God actually asked the heavy building a rhetorical question.


    "Teacher, what happened in the back?"


    "Is it difficult for the strong one of the dark god king to be killed?"


    Chonglou asked in surprise, swallowing his saliva.


    "Kill?"


    "That''s not true."


    "However, I heard that someone found that the God King strong man who broke into the pharmacist''s valley was sweeping snow in the pharmacist''s Valley..."


    As soon as the demon God said this, Chonglou''s mouth was slightly drawn.


    Can let God King level strong willing to sweep snow.


    There is indeed terror in the pharmacist''s valley.


    On the contrary, it makes Chonglou more curious.


    "Although I was a teacher in those days, I stepped into the realm of the God King, but I still haven''t had time to understand many things."


    "But, as a teacher, I have to tell you again and again."


    "The land of lingxuan is more mysterious and complicated than you think."


    "You boy, there''s a long way to go."


    Said the devil again.


    "Don''t worry, teacher."


    "I''ll work hard."


    Chonglou nodded.


    "By the way, I have something to discuss with you."


    "The twelve little girls of Lengxing, I gave them some special inheritance of cultivation."


    "I will let them practice well in the alien space."


    "During this time, I may have to hide."


    "Don''t talk to me while you''re hiding."


    The devil said again.


    "Teacher, what''s the matter?"


    Hearing what the devil said, Chonglou was a little worried.


    After all, in case of any accident, if there is no magic God to help, brother Chonglou still has a headache.


    "In the valley of pharmacists, I''m afraid there are still strong gods."


    "If I contact you."


    "Nothing unexpected will be found."


    "When I was a teacher, I offended many people because of my useless brother."


    "I''ll tell you so."


    "When I was a teacher, I was almost a street mouse. Everyone yelled at me."


    "Although I''ve been paying my brother''s debts."


    "But there are still many people who can''t forgive being teachers."


    "There are quite a few enemies who are teachers."


    The devil sighed a little.


    It''s a bit depressing to say that.


    The brother of the demon God, he really needs beating.


    "In the pharmacist''s Valley, it''s hard to avoid meeting the enemy of the year when I was a pharmacist."


    "If that''s the case, being a teacher will not only be unable to protect yourself, but also harm you."


    "You boy, I''ll go to the pharmacist''s Valley and do it by myself."


    "But before that, I can tell you more."


    With that, the demon God sent a large group of information to Chonglou.


    "You''d better practice the soul formula. As for the inheritance of the top level medicine refining technique, I''ll pass it on to you."


    "When you come back to pharmacist''s Valley, you can learn and improve at the same time."


    The devil said again.


    "Teacher, please."


    Chonglou said gratefully.


    "Come on, you boy, come on.""Pharmacist Valley, or more careful."


    With that, the devil continued to pass some important information to Chonglou.


    This kind of teaching is almost like a nanny, but brother Chonglou was moved to tears.

 C1395

    The huge wings of the snow owl vibrated by.


    Snow peaks keep disappearing.


    It''s half a day since we''ve been on the road like this.


    However, it also shows how far away pharmacist Valley is.


    "Get ready, little ones."


    "It''s going to pharmacist''s Valley soon."


    Dongyun''s voice rang.


    All the people who had been sitting in the thick feather of the snow owl stood up and looked far away.


    Chonglou and Benniu are also far sighted. They want to find out what the pharmacist Valley looks like.


    In the excited heart of Chonglou and others.


    A particularly dazzling silhouette appeared in the sky.


    In the vast snow, there are more colorful colors.


    Colorful color, different from the vast snow, is extremely shocking.


    "It''s spring flowers, summer sun, autumn moon and four valleys in winter."


    "The four valleys are full of vitality, which is totally different from the scenery of snow mountains and snow plains."


    "It''s a wonder in the vast snow. "


    Dong Yun pointed to the distance and introduced to you.


    "Wow."


    "The valley of pharmacists is like an island."


    Immediately someone called in surprise.


    "Ha ha."


    "Every time new people come to pharmacist''s Valley, they say that."


    "In the vast snow, the existence of pharmacist''s Valley is really like an island in the ocean."


    Dongyun said with a smile.


    In public, people quickly approached pharmacist''s valley.


    The outline of the island is clearer.


    In people''s eyes, pharmacist Valley is not an "island" at all.


    It''s a huge continent.


    "Wow, this pharmacist''s Valley is so big!"


    People did not expect that the valley of pharmacists was just like the valley.


    But standing on the snow owl overlooking just found.


    Pharmacist''s Valley, it''s not a valley at all.


    The vast environment is a small continent.


    "The valley of pharmacists is vast."


    "Four hundred Li is the area of pharmacist''s valley."


    "This is a very special geographical environment."


    "That''s why it''s a strange natural environment."


    "Speaking of it, our pharmacist''s Valley is a paradise in the snow."


    Dong Yun continued to explain with a smile.


    In front of everyone''s eyes, the outline of pharmacist''s valley became clearer and clearer.


    In the view of Chonglou, the demon God teaches Chonglou to know.


    The valley of pharmacists is built on a special spiritual pulse.


    The spirit pulse is the place where the heaven and earth''s spirit power meet.


    And the spirit pulse of pharmacist''s Valley belongs to the top level.


    No wonder the valley of pharmacists has existed for thousands of years. No wonder the valley of pharmacists is guarded by the powerful God.


    This precious land is really extraordinary.


    Even Chonglou, who doesn''t know much about Tianling and Dibao, is surprised by the pharmacist Gu.


    Because the valley of pharmacists is indeed a treasure land.


    "It''s coming."


    "Everybody, get ready!"


    Dong Yun''s words are over.


    The snow owl has reached the edge of pharmacist''s valley.


    On a snowy peak, there are many pharmacists of pharmacist''s Valley waiting here.


    Most of these pharmacists are white haired, but their Xuanli fluctuation and soul fluctuation are extremely terrifying.


    Looking up, we can see that there are about a hundred warriors in the holy land.


    This kind of terrifying power, anywhere, will cause waves.


    However, these people are all from pharmacist valley.


    Master Gu, the pharmacist, did not appear here.


    But there are four old people standing quietly.


    Behind the four elders, the old pharmacist of Yigan pharmacist Valley stood respectfully behind them.


    Those who are strong in holy land will be so respectful to these four elders.


    I think their identities are different.

 C1396

    "Chirp..."


    The snow owl chirped and slowly landed on the snow peak.


    Dongyun takes Chonglou and others and walks down from the snow owl.


    "Go and rest."


    Dongyun patted the snow owl. The latter nodded. After shrinking rapidly, he flew directly to the pharmacist''s valley.


    "Four Valley masters."


    "Ladies and gentlemen!"


    Dongyun called respectfully to the four leaders, and then called to the warriors behind the four Valley masters.


    "It''s said that the Lord of the valley has accepted the apprentice, and it''s still the little girl of Yan''s family."


    "That''s the one, isn''t it?"


    Dressed in green robes, the owner of Chunhua Valley said with a smile.


    His eyes moved to Yan Ran, but there was light in his eyes.


    "The power of Yan Family''s blood has been exhausted for thousands of years."


    "This little girl, how can she have such a strong Yan family blood?"


    Xiayang Valley Master said with an unbelievable face.


    "The power of blood, who said it clearly?"


    "Qiu Jin, do you have the power of the ancient blood of God in your family? What do you know?"


    Qiuyue Valley master directly sneered at Xiayang Valley master.


    "Hum, even if my Qiu family doesn''t have the power of the ancient family of gods."


    "But Yan''s blood is exhausted. I saw it with my own eyes."


    Xia Yang Valley master Qiu Jin said coldly.


    "Two valley masters."


    "This girl''s blood power is the last of Yan''s family."


    "It was left by Yan''s ancestors."


    "This girl is blessed with a lot of good fortune, so she got the power of her blood."


    "Because of this, the valley master accepted him as a disciple."


    Dongyun said quickly.


    "The last blood power left by Yan''s ancestors?"


    Hear Yan Family ancestor four words, four old guys are face a change.


    "The four Valley masters, the ancestors of Yan''s family, have only the power of blood."


    "What''s more, the ghost of Yan''s ancestors dissipates the world."


    "The whole Yan family, no one else to get the power of blood, there is no special advantage."


    Dong Yun knew what the four were thinking, so he said again.


    "The Lord of the valley has come by. Naturally, we also know."


    "Just curious about the little girl."


    "Don''t worry, Dongjun."


    "The four of us, not so greedy."


    The owner of Chunhua Valley said with a smile.


    "Eh, this boy has the power of blood."


    Seeing the Chonglou, the eyes of the four Valley owners once again showed a look of shock.


    "Boy, what''s your name?"


    Xia Yang Valley Lord asks a way directly, that eyes pour is to have some idea to the heavy building.


    "Boy, I have met four Valley masters."


    Chonglou said respectfully.


    "Chonglou?"


    "You bastard killed Mo Qingshu and Mo Jie?"


    When he heard the name of Chonglou, the owner of Xiayang valley was furious.


    "Qiu Jin."


    "What are you doing?"


    The owner of the cold winter Valley quickly cheered.


    "This boy killed Mo Qingshu and Mo Jie. According to the order of pharmacist Gu, he will die!"


    Xiayang Valley master''s words are fierce, and his angry face is also full of killing intention.


    The other three Valley masters are all talking a little. It''s really hard for them to do this right now.


    After all, Chonglou is not theirs.


    "Xiayang Valley master."


    "They asked for the death of Mo Qingshu and Mo Jie."


    "If I''m really guilty."


    "Master Gu, pharmacist, has killed me."


    "Since I can come here, it proves that the Lord of the valley thinks I''m not wrong."


    Chonglou directly argued.


    Chonglou directly moved the pharmacist Valley master out.


    Xiayang Valley master''s face is uncertain, but he can''t attack Chonglou.


    After all, what Chonglou said is also reasonable.


    In this case, the other three Valley masters all laughed.

 C1397

    "Ha ha."


    "Boy, you have the courage to talk like this in front of Qiu Jin."


    "You''re still the first one."


    "It has the power of blood and soul, and it can kill Mo Qingshu and Mo Jie."


    "How about Spring Flower Valley?"


    The owner of Chunhua Valley said with a laugh.


    By the way, the old man did not forget to ridicule the master of Xiayang Valley, which made him very depressed.


    Mo Qingshu and Mo Jie are from Xiayang valley.


    If Chonglou kills them, the owner of Xiayang valley will not be happy.


    Originally, the blood power of Chonglou made Xiayang Valley master happy and curious.


    But hearing the word "Chonglou", the master of Xiayang valley was not very happy.


    At the moment, he was ridiculed by the owner of Chunhua valley. The owner of Xiayang Valley''s face was very gloomy.


    "Yang Qing, what do you mean?"


    Xia Yang Valley master angrily rebuked.


    "It''s not interesting."


    "You, Mojie and moqingshuye of Xiayang Valley, do a lot of bad things on weekdays."


    "This time I was slaughtered by this boy, but there was only one harm."


    "What happened two days ago, shall I have someone get you a copy?"


    The owner of Chunhua Valley asked with a smile.


    "Hum."


    The owner of Xiayang Valley gave a cold hum again.


    What happened two days ago, someone had already sent the image to pharmacist valley.


    Of course, the four Valley owners of pharmacist''s valley have all seen it.


    This summer Yang also knew for a long time, just want to start to heavy building, just a little can''t restrain anger just.


    "Qingluan family, Qingxuan lion family."


    "Is Mojie dead in the hands of this green Xuan lion?"


    "It''s said that this green Xuan lion is the contract Xuan beast you received?"


    The owner of Autumn Moon Valley asked to Chonglou with a smile.


    Scar meow hears the cold question from the master of Qiuyue Valley, and feels the murderous intention released by the master of Xiayang valley. He immediately shows his evil spirit.


    "Scar meow, don''t get excited."


    Chonglou calls to lie Qing.


    "I''m sorry, four Valley masters."


    "Lieqing is a little afraid of strangers."


    Chonglou quickly and again.


    "Boy."


    "I will not pursue the matter of exhaustion."


    "But I warn you."


    "In pharmacist''s Valley, if you dare to let your pet do it."


    "I''ll kill it myself."


    The summer sun valley cold voice threat way, in the eyes kill the intention not to conceal.


    Mo Jie, Mo Qingshu was killed. It''s a shame for the owner of Xiayang valley.


    If he doesn''t get it back, he won''t let it go.


    For the threat of Xiayang Valley owner, Chonglou''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Now, just entering the pharmacist''s Valley, I offended such a big man.


    Chonglou doesn''t want to be remembered all the time.


    "Lord Xia Yang, Lord Xue asked me to ask you a question."


    Chonglou bows respectfully to Xiayang Valley master.


    In the sentence of Chonglou, Xue Guzhu and the four Guzhu''s faces were slightly solidified.


    And the face of the valley master of the summer sun valley was also heavy.


    "He said


    Xiayang Valley master''s eyes are cold.


    "Mojie colludes with Xueying hall to kill Yan''s family."


    "What''s more, the people in the blood shadow hall have exploded some things."


    "Said the Lord of the blood shadow hall, whose name is Yan Xuehe."


    "In the valley of pharmacists, there are their insiders."


    "What do you think of this matter, master of Xiayang Valley?"


    Chonglou words suddenly increased, the whole voice, almost able to reverberate between the snow peaks.


    This speech is not only about a serious matter, but also with some coercion.


    The face of Xiayang Valley master is gloomy and terrible.


    The other three Valley owners are looking at Chonglou and Xiayang Valley owners with their eyes slightly narrowed.


    Obviously, Tanaka knows about it.


    It''s just that it''s all over.


    It''s a bit complicated by the heavy building.

 C1398

    When Chonglou attacked, questions were sent out.


    The whole snow peak suddenly fell into silence.


    In the pharmacist''s Valley, the top pharmacists are all looking at the tower in silence.


    They look at the tower, but very strange.


    There are sighs, surprise, contempt, ridicule and admiration.


    All kinds of eyes are intertwined.


    It also gives a message of Chonglou.


    There are many factions in the pharmacist''s valley.


    You can see the four Valley masters.


    Moreover, Chonglou also found that there were several big men beside Xuefeng.


    Their identities obviously don''t have to be different from those of the four major Valley owners.


    When the floor of Chonglou comes out.


    A lot of people''s faces, are emerging with some cold.


    This kind of coldness is concentrated on Qiu Jin, the owner of Xiayang valley.


    "Boy, what are you talking about?"


    "How can my Xiayang Valley be related to the people in the blood shadow hall?"


    Xiayang Valley master also felt the inexplicable danger, because he found that the boy of Chonglou was very annoying to him.


    Xiayang Valley master''s heart, also want to let Chonglou disappear.


    "Xiayang Valley master, you misunderstood."


    "I didn''t say you had anything to do with the people in the blood shadow hall."


    "It''s not me. It''s the people in the blood shadow hall."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    The owner of Xiayang Valley has the intention to kill Chonglou. At the moment, elder brother Chonglou has to do something. Otherwise, it''s not the habit of elder brother Chonglou.


    "Bloody words."


    "I don''t think Qiu Jin can be associated with those Heretics in the blood shadow hall."


    "Son of a bitch, you slander my innocence again."


    "I''ll kill you."


    The owner of Xiayang Valley drinks angrily at Chonglou again.


    "Lord Xiayang valley."


    "I don''t know if you have anything to do with the blood shadow hall."


    "I''m a little boy, and I don''t know anything about the blood shadow hall."


    "And I haven''t been to the pharmacist''s Valley, and I don''t know Master Xia Yanggu himself."


    "What I said was just a question to Lord Xue Gu."


    "As for how to reply, I will tell master Xue the truth."


    "Because of my question, the Lord of Xiayang valley will kill me."


    "I don''t know what master Xue will think about this?"


    "If I''m killed one day, I''m afraid the owner of Xiayang Valley can''t get away from it."


    It''s also a strange way.


    Brother Chonglou said this, but the other three Valley masters almost laughed.


    There are many factions in the pharmacist''s valley. Actually, we all know what is going on among the small groups and factions.


    It''s just that there''s no point.


    Elder brother Chonglou, because his safety is threatened, can only pull this matter out and have something to do with master Gu, the pharmacist, to threaten master Gu of Xia Yang.


    It''s just that brother Chonglou didn''t think of it himself.


    In this way, he detonated some balance in the valley of pharmacists.


    For a long time, people have turned a blind eye, even turned a blind eye to what they heard.


    "Boy."


    The owner of Xiayang Valley suddenly walks to the Chonglou.


    "Qiu Jin, it''s humiliating to embarrass a baby, isn''t it?"


    Spring Flower Valley Master said coldly.


    "Well, I can''t bear to kill him."


    Xia Yanggu said coldly.


    "Boy."


    "It''s not fun to threaten me."


    "I won''t kill you."


    "But be careful yourself. Don''t violate the laws and regulations of pharmacist''s Valley, let alone be killed by your elder martial brother."


    "In pharmacist''s Valley, you must live well."


    Xia Yang Valley master left a word and left directly, but his words, when he looked at the Chonglou, were slightly profound.


    The anger in the eyes of the master of Xiayang Valley can be seen by everyone around him.


    But Chonglou suddenly felt that the master of Xiayang Valley really wanted to kill him, but he also had the feeling of reminding himself to be careful.

 C1399

    Xiayang Valley master left, a dry pharmacist, directly left a small part.


    "Master Dongyun."


    "It seems that our xiayanggu is angry."


    Chonglou pretended to be an idiot.


    Dongyun looks at Chonglou white, and so do the Three Valley masters around him.


    "You are very brave, boy."


    "In front of us, shake things out of the blood shadow hall."


    "Aren''t you afraid that little old man Qiu Jin really killed you?"


    The owner of Chunhua Valley looked at the tower and said with a smile.


    "Not afraid."


    "The master of Xiayang Valley has such an identity. How can he have the same understanding with me?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "That little old man Qiu Jin has a bad temper."


    "It''s hard to say if I really want to kill you."


    "You better be careful, boy."


    "Try to get into my autumn moon as soon as possible, and I''ll keep you safe."


    Autumn Moon Valley master also reminds to say, by the way again in draw in heavy building.


    "In the valley of pharmacists, although it is a paradise."


    "But the danger here is not small at all."


    "Here, you''d better trust yourself. You have to trust others."


    "The Lord of the valley didn''t find out the spy of the blood shadow hall."


    "Try to protect yourself."


    "Don''t act like you want to die."


    Cold winter Valley owner breath cold, voice cold said.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the other two valley masters'' faces changed slightly, and they didn''t say much.


    "Three Valley masters."


    "Yanran girl, please take it to the valley master."


    Dongyun said to the Three Valley masters.


    "Don''t worry."


    "We will ensure her safety as a disciple of the Lord of the valley."


    The owner of Chunhua Valley nodded and said.


    Master Gu, the pharmacist, took stupid girl as his apprentice. Stupid girl''s current status is different.


    "Can Chonglou come with me?"


    Yan Ran pulls the hand of heavy building, connect busy way.


    It seems that the Three Valley masters only took themselves to see the valley master of the pharmacist, but they didn''t mean to bring the double tower.


    Stupid girl''s action broke the heart of a young pharmacist in pharmacist''s valley.


    At this moment, Chonglou could feel that there were countless thoughts of killing among the young pharmacists.


    Yan Family''s God of the ancient blood force, after the completion of the plastic body, stupid girl''s charm, it is hard to resist.


    Such a gorgeous beauty, but it is a famous flower.


    How many people are angry about the building.


    This kind of contradiction is a little helpless.


    "Cough."


    "Pretty girl."


    "In pharmacist''s Valley, there are the rules of pharmacist''s valley."


    "You are a disciple of the Lord of the valley. You can see the Lord of the valley at will."


    "However, this boy is not a disciple of the Lord of the valley."


    "He can only be regarded as an ordinary disciple of pharmacist''s valley."


    "So, according to the rules of pharmacist''s Valley, this boy needs to complete the examination and a series of other trials to enter pharmacist''s valley."


    Dongyun explained quickly.


    Dong Yun''s words made stupid girl a little anxious.


    She was very sad to be separated from Chonglou at the moment.


    "Go to see Lord Xue Gu first and practice well."


    "I''ll see you as soon as possible."


    Chonglou pinches stupid girl''s little hand.


    Then, in the angry eyes of many young pharmacists.


    Brother Chonglou, he kisses stupid girl.


    This kind of action is a huge blow to many young people in pharmacist''s valley.


    The fierce killing intention of those guys is even more terrifying.


    "Chonglou..."


    Stupid girl holds the hand of Chonglou and doesn''t want to let go.


    She was afraid that after the separation, she would never see the tower again.


    "Be obedient."


    "Practice well."


    "I''ll be in pharmacist''s Valley for a while, and then we can get together."


    Chonglou hugs Benniu tightly. The latter is very reluctant and goes to the Three Valley masters.


    "Don''t cry when you are so grown-up."


    "It''s not life and death."


    Chonglou said to stupid girl.

 C1400

    Spring flowers, autumn moon, cold winter, the valley master leaves with stupid girl.


    All the big guys on the snow peak leave in an instant.


    The other elders of the pharmacist''s valley were alive, and the pharmacists left one after another.


    At present, only Dong Yun and others are left.


    There are also young pharmacists.


    "What do you want, you little fellows?"


    Seeing that a group of young pharmacists were not looking well, Dong Yun immediately said with a smile.


    "Master Dongyun."


    "Isn''t there a group of schoolboys coming?"


    "As a senior, you have to have a welcome ceremony, don''t you?"


    One of the men in a white pharmacist''s robe said with a smile.


    His eyes moved to Chonglou, and a chill flashed in his eyes.


    "Chonglou Xuedi, right?"


    "My name is Pang Ming, senior."


    "I don''t know, what''s the relationship between you and that Yanran Xuemei?"


    The five levels of junxuan realm are half the strength of the soul of Xuandi realm. Pang Ming''s strength is also good.


    However, what he said to Chonglou is very clear.


    Pang Ming is very interested in Yan Ran.


    "Yanran is my wife."


    "Don''t you know what happened to Mr. Pang Ming?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Wife two words, once again give many young pharmacist valley a blow.


    Pang Ming was the first to bear the brunt of the attack. He felt a little bit painful in his heart.


    In his eyes, how can he have such a perfect wife as Yan Ran?


    "It''s said that Yanran Xuemei is one of the four beauties in Tianbei."


    "Now we have the power of the ancient clan of God."


    "Her excellence is like a fairy who fell into the secular world by mistake. I don''t know how she became her husband?"


    There is obvious irony in Pang Ming''s words.


    On the difference of direct and clear to the heavy building said, you don''t deserve Yan Ran.


    "Why can Yan Ran be my wife, and why can I be my husband?"


    "I''m afraid it has nothing to do with Mr. Pang Ming?"


    The heavy building cold voice returns a way.


    Pang Ming''s face became very gloomy at once.


    "Chonglou Xuedi."


    "Yanran Xuemei is such an excellent girl that you don''t deserve."


    "In the past, you used to get the moon close to the water. Good luck made Yanran Xuemei fall in love with you."


    "But there are many excellent people in this world."


    "You are not worthy of Yanran Xuemei."


    "I told you openly, too."


    "You''d better stay away from Yanran Xuemei."


    "Otherwise, you may die in pharmacist''s valley."


    Pang Ming threatened directly.


    This threat is very direct.


    "Pang Ming, what are you doing?"


    When he heard Pang Ming''s words, Dong Yun yelled directly.


    "Master Dongyun."


    "I''m telling the truth."


    "For a girl like Yanran Xuemei, only the best person can be worthy of him."


    "Although this Chonglou Xuedi can make Yanran Xuemei like him."


    "But Yanran Xuemei, obviously, has never met a better man."


    "In our pharmacist''s Valley, the man who is better than Chonglou''s younger brother does not know how much."


    "If Chonglou Xuedi doesn''t have self-knowledge, he still wants to occupy Yanran Xuemei."


    "I''m afraid it will arouse public indignation."


    Pang Ming said with a sneer.


    "Master Dongyun, don''t do anything else."


    Seeing that Dongyun would continue to help maintain himself, Chonglou waved his hand.


    "Mr. Pang Ming."


    "There are really better men in pharmacist''s valley."


    "But you don''t seem to be among them."


    "You are not qualified to say such nonsense in front of me with your junxuanjing quadruple garbage power."


    "In the pharmacist''s Valley, you can''t do it at will."


    "However, there seems to be a special place for life and death duels in pharmacist''s valley."


    "If you''re interested."


    "We can try a life and death duel."


    Chonglou said with a sneer.

 C1401

    The words of Chonglou made Pang Ming''s face more gloomy.


    "Chonglou Xuedi."


    "You are so arrogant."


    "Do you really want to be a pharmacist''s Valley? Is it your family or a small town?"


    "If you want to die, I can help you."


    He was directly ridiculed by Chonglou.


    Pang Ming''s face was very gloomy at once.


    In his eyes, even the cold intention of killing appeared.


    A rookie with a single junxuan state dares to ridicule his four junxuan states.


    For Pang Ming, Chonglou is looking for death.


    "Enough."


    "Shut up, both of you."


    Dong Yun interrupts them with rage at the moment.


    "What do you two look like?"


    "Pang Ming, you have been in pharmacist''s Valley for two years."


    "How can you say that to a new student?"


    "Chonglou, you''re a new man. Don''t be so harsh."


    Dong Yun roared two people together directly.


    "Master Dongyun."


    "This schoolboy of Chonglou is going to fight me to death."


    "I can''t help it either."


    "However, there will be some fun in the pharmacist''s Valley in the future."


    "I hope this schoolboy of Chonglou doesn''t have to play so much."


    Pang Ming left this sentence and left without waiting for Dong Yun to get angry.


    And his provocative eyes, it is directly with cold cold.


    "Master Dongyun, stop talking."


    "I didn''t initiate this."


    When Chonglou sees Dongyun and wants to talk about himself, Chonglou interrupts.


    "You''re too hot tempered, boy."


    "This has just entered the pharmacist''s valley. Can you keep a low profile?"


    "If you offend the master of Xiayang Valley, you have offended these students."


    Dongyun said with a slightly annoyed face.


    "Master Dongyun."


    "There''s no way to offend the master of Xiayang valley."


    "Pang Ming wants to trouble me."


    "If I''m soft, won''t I be bullied all the time?"


    Chonglou is a bit depressed.


    "If you don''t want to be soft, they won''t trouble you?"


    "You really don''t pay attention to Pang Ming''s strength."


    "But he has a brother who is a core disciple in the Xiayang valley."


    "Can you fight against his elder brother Pang yin? His eldest brother Pang Yin, that''s the eighth place of junxuan. "


    "When you enter the pharmacist''s Valley, the owner of Xiayang valley will pay attention to your pets."


    "They can''t help you either."


    "You boy, what are you going to do with this trouble?"


    Dongyun was reprimanded.


    Perhaps he is more optimistic about Chonglou. If he wants to cultivate Chonglou, master Dongyun is quite responsible for it.


    "It''s nothing to prepare for."


    "The soldiers came to cover the water and the earth."


    "I''m in a hurry. I''ll kill him."


    Chonglou deliberately makes a look of losing his temper, which makes master Dongyun look depressed.


    "You boy, calm down for me."


    "Don''t get into trouble."


    "Come on, into the valley."


    Dongyun helplessly shook his head, waved his hand, and the group continued to enter the pharmacist''s valley.


    "Brother Chonglou, it''s so fragrant here..."


    Luan ling''er jumps on the shoulder of the tower and directly rides on the neck of the tower.


    Luan ling''er is like a porcelain doll. Her small body is as soft as cotton.


    Chonglou has no choice but to grasp Luan ling''er''s two little feet, for fear that she will fall down.


    "Master, it seems that there are many miracles here."


    Scar meow had a greedy face and swallowed a mouthful of saliva directly.


    "Listen up, you two."


    "Don''t touch anything in pharmacist''s valley."


    "If you want to eat lingguo, tell me first."


    Chonglou hammered scar''s chest, and the latter nodded.


    "Make do with this first."


    Chonglou throws the storage bag containing some low-level spirit fruits to scar meow, which is to quench this guy''s thirst.

 C1402

    Inside the pharmacist''s Valley, it''s just a moment to enter the pharmacist''s valley.


    Dan Xiang, a panacea, lingcao, a mixture of exotic flowers and flowers, comes directly to the nose.


    This fragrance, for Luan ling''er and scar meow, is a huge attraction.


    After all, for the mysterious beast, demon beast and fierce beast, they need to improve their strength, and most of them rely on the spirit and treasure.


    The elixir, lingguo, has a fatal attraction for them.


    The elixir refined by human warrior also has this effect.


    As soon as you enter the pharmacist''s Valley, Luan ling''er and scar meow are a little adrift.


    "Here, this is the market?"


    Seeing the huge square full of stalls, Chonglou was shocked.


    However, a closer look reveals that these stalls are all set up by young pharmacists.


    There are also some old pharmacists.


    "This is the fair."


    "The pharmacists, disciples and students in the pharmacist''s Valley trade what they want here."


    "Whatever you want to buy or sell, you can go around here."


    "If there is any pills missing in refining medicine, you can buy them not only at the trading office of pharmacist''s Valley, but also here."


    Dongyun explained directly to Chonglou and others.


    After all, there are ten young disciples who have just entered the pharmacist''s valley.


    "If you want to be a true disciple of pharmacist''s Valley, you should take a master as your teacher."


    "You need to finish your studies in the pharmacist''s Academy."


    "Right now, I''ll take you to the pharmacist Academy in pharmacist''s valley."


    Dongyun said with a smile.


    "Then what."


    "Master Dongyun, which means that we are not from pharmacist''s Valley yet?"


    Chonglou heard something and immediately asked again.


    "Not so."


    "Of course you are from pharmacist valley."


    "It''s just that I have entered the valley of pharmacists."


    "Pharmacist Valley, as you can see, has a large area."


    "But ordinary people who enter pharmacist''s Valley can only operate in a small area."


    "To get inside, you have to achieve something."


    Master Dongyun explained.


    "Have you achieved something?"


    "What achievement?"


    Chonglou side, other people are also curious asked.


    "It''s a small achievement to be able to refine seven grade pills. If you can complete the examination of pharmacist''s Valley, then you can enter the fourth valley."


    "It''s in the core."


    "If you can refine eight kinds of pills, join the pharmacist''s Valley and swear not to betray the pharmacist''s Valley, you can become an internal member of the pharmacist''s valley."


    "You''ll get to know that later."


    The internal information of pharmacist Valley is quite mysterious. After all, pharmacist Valley has a confidentiality agreement.


    Only those who enter the pharmacist''s Valley can know this, and they can''t spread it.


    So, all along, the outside world only knows that pharmacist Valley is a giant, but it doesn''t know what pharmacist Valley really is.


    "Big brother of Chonglou."


    "Sheng Bing Luan Feng Guo!"


    At this time, Luan ling''er''s big eyes were full of excitement.


    In her small mouth, there was an excited voice.


    At a glance, there is a black robed pharmacist beside a stall.


    "Chonglou boy, that''s the snow owl elder in our valley."


    Dongyun said quickly.


    "Elder snow owl?"


    "Related to the snow owls?"


    Chonglou looks curious.


    "It''s not about it."


    "To be exact, he is the snow owl."


    "The head of the snow owl family..."


    This word a, heavy building corners of the mouth slightly draw.


    I''m afraid it''s not easy to get something from the elder snow owl.

 C1403

    The head of the snow owl family


    Chonglou felt a little bit. The head of the snow owl clan, who was no less oppressive than Hanyuan Jiansheng.


    "That, master."


    "How can I sell this fruit?"


    Chonglou asked.


    Luan ling''er is qingluan. She wakes up the blood of Luan and Feng. Naturally, she is in great need of this holy ice fruit.


    Chonglou bought, of course, is also for this girl.


    It''s just that there is no price in the market.


    There''s no place to buy it.


    In terms of grade, this thing belongs to the nine grade holy fruit.


    Moreover, it can''t be measured in ordinary currency.


    For business, it should be barter.


    Chonglou is also very clear.


    It''s not easy to buy.


    Now I want to buy it just for Luan ling''er.


    "Qingluan Qing Xuan Shi... "


    The snow owl looks at Luan ling''er and Qingxuan lion behind the tower.


    Then he stopped his eyes on Chonglou for a moment.


    "You bought it for the little girl, didn''t you?"


    The snow owl elder pointed to Luan ling''er beside the heavy building.


    "Well."


    "Master, make a price."


    Chonglou swallows the throat channel.


    I know I can''t afford it, but I still have to have a try.


    "You know who I am."


    Snow owl elder light said.


    "Well."


    Chonglou nodded again.


    "That''s good."


    "I''ll just say what I want."


    "First of all, you should be very clear that this fruit can''t be measured by ordinary price."


    Snow owl elder also way, is to call a name words.


    "It''s natural."


    "Ling''er belongs to qingluan family. She knows the value of such fruit better than us."


    Chonglou nodded.


    "Normally, I would not sell this fruit."


    "Because almost no one can afford the price."


    "But I snow owls need a lot of xuanjingshi and pills."


    "So, I can sell such fruit."


    "But I just don''t know if you can afford it."


    The elder snow owl gazes at the tower, and his voice is cold.


    "Make an offer."


    Chonglou said again.


    Moreover, hearing xuanjingshi and pills, brother Chonglou was relieved.


    Just ransacked the Zhang family, but brother Chonglou is very rich.


    Top grade xuanjingshi, brother Chonglou, there''s 200 billion yuan here. If you have it in your pocket, don''t panic.


    "Top 100 billion crystal."


    "Eight pills, one hundred pills, seven pills, ten thousand pills, six pills, three hundred thousand pills."


    Elder snow owl''s offer made elder brother Chonglou take a breath.


    "Can you afford it, young man?"


    Elder snow owl asked again.


    "Well, master."


    "I don''t know. What do you want with so many top grade crystal stones and pills?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "The climate in the extreme north is suddenly abnormal."


    "It''s hard for us snow owls to survive."


    "So, we need some money and pills so that we can buy things in human towns to survive the extreme cold."


    Elder snow owl may be the cause of the monster, but he said it directly.


    "100 billion top grade crystal is no problem."


    "Three hundred thousand six grade pills, ten thousand seven grade pills, no problem."


    "But I can only give 30 pills of eight pills."


    "Eight kinds of pills are too expensive. A top-grade crystal is almost billions or even tens of billions."


    "My predecessors should know this very well."


    "I can upgrade the seven pills to 50000 pills."


    "What do you think?"


    Chonglou said sincerely.


    This huge deal shocked people around.


    If Chonglou hadn''t ransacked the whole Zhang family, it wouldn''t have brought so many things.


    At present, for the sake of Luan ling''er, I bought a holy ice Luan Feng fruit, brother Chonglou. But I directly took out more than half of it. It''s all my blood.


    "Deal."


    Snow owl elder said without hesitation.


    The price he offered is actually very high for him.


    After all, hundreds of thousands of high-grade pills of more than six grades, if not for the deep accumulation of the Zhang family.


    Ordinary people really can''t bring it out at all.The accumulation of Zhang''s family for thousands of years is almost entirely in Chonglou.


    Fast come, fast go.


    Spending money like this, brother Chonglou is very distressed.

 C1404

    "This is the fruit of the sacred ice Phoenix."


    "It''s yours."


    In the hands of the elder snow owl, a red and blue fruit frozen in an ice box was handed to the Chonglou.


    "Ling''er, take it."


    "Refining it sometime."


    The saint ice Luan Feng fruit hands Luan Ling son, this wench a face joy.


    "Thank you, big brother Chonglou."


    Take Sheng Bing Luan Feng fruit into the palm of your hand. Luan ling''er''s small face, which is like a porcelain doll, comes to the face of Chonglou and kisses Chonglou.


    The little girl''s silver bell laughs and cackles.


    "Ling''er, you''ve learned to play with me, haven''t you?"


    Chonglou scratched Luan ling''er, and the latter giggled even more.


    "Young man, these fruits are also cheap."


    "These are very cheap. You can take away a billion first-class crystal stones."


    "Generally speaking, these fruits are also priceless."


    "You can''t buy it anywhere else if you want to."


    "I think your soul power fluctuates greatly. You should also be a powerful pharmacist. These spiritual fruits are of great use to you."


    A huge deal was completed, and the elder snow owl said to the tower again.


    "Bingling Jiyuan fruit, bingcantian Cordyceps, Hanqiu root, lengsui Bingyan flower..."


    A glance at the snow owl big long body in front of the other spirit fruit, spirit grass.


    Chonglou is a bright spot.


    Just now, I didn''t see any other good things because I focused on the elder snow owl and the saint ice Phoenix fruit.


    It has to be said that the elder snow owl, as the head of the snow owl clan, can collect a lot of good things.


    Chonglou glanced, but it was a bit drooling.


    "Master, I''ll take all the things on your stand."


    Chonglou, said directly.


    "Ha ha, boy, I like doing business with you very much."


    Snow owl elder said with a laugh.


    "These fruits are not as good as shengbingluanfeng."


    "What''s more, I can''t take out the fruit of the level of Shengbing luanfengguo, but Chonglou doesn''t feel distressed.


    After all, the deal between Chonglou and elder snow owl is actually a steady one.


    After all, it''s not easy to get more than eight kinds of heaven, spirit and earth treasures.


    There will be top monsters, mysterious beasts and fierce beasts to guard these treasures.


    And it will take a long time for these treasures to grow.


    The price given by elder snow owl is lower than the starting price in the auction of human world.


    "Master, please check it."


    Chonglou handed over a storage ring, which contained enough top grade xuanjingshi and thirty thousand no seven grade pills.


    "Well, not more, not less, just right."


    "Thank you, young man. Otherwise, I can''t finish the task so soon."


    Elder snow owl clapped his hands and put the stall away. His face was full of relaxed smile.


    "Chonglou Xuedi, I didn''t expect that you are so rich."


    "Don''t show your wealth. No one in your family teaches you that?"


    When Chonglou and elder snow owl finished the deal and were ready to say goodbye.


    Pang Ming, who just met in Xuefeng, heard a cold voice.


    This voice, let double tower brow slightly wrinkle.


    But it is not too much.

 C1405

    Pang Ming deliberately threatened the voice, Chonglou did not respond.


    Instead, he took out the Bingling jiyuanguo he had just bought and threw it directly to scar meow.


    Luan ling''er gets a fruit of Saint ice.


    Scar meow is also a fierce beast, green Xuan lion. He is also salivated by the surrounding spirit fruit.


    Chonglou also knows scar meow''s mind, so he gives him the second best Bingling jiyuanguo.


    "Thank you, master."


    Scar meow gratefully said, that rough crazy voice, can''t bear the excitement of the heart.


    This guy took a bite.


    The cold air made the people around shiver.


    But scar meow is very sweet.


    The strong ice energy into the body, scar meow look is lazy up.


    Seeing this scene, Chonglou shook his head helplessly.


    As a fierce animal, scar meow''s happiness is really simple.


    A top-level spirit fruit can satisfy this guy.


    Chonglou follows Dong Yun and others to the school of pharmacists.


    "Pang Ming, the new man you mentioned is really proud."


    "It''s really rich to be able to buy all the things of elder snow owl."


    "So rich, his status is not ordinary, right?"


    "I''m afraid the beautiful woman you mentioned is even more unusual since she can become a disciple of the valley master."


    "I think you''d better not provoke others."


    Pang Ming side, a slightly smaller man said.


    Obviously, Chonglou is too rich to be afraid of.


    After all, people who randomly take out hundreds of billions of high-grade xuanjingshi and hundreds of thousands of medium and high-grade pills are not easy.


    "Shutuo, you coward."


    "Since the boy is so rich, can''t we rob him?"


    "His stuff, that''s all ours."


    "We will not only rob him, but also kill him."


    "When it''s time to take over his woman, don''t play."


    Pang understood the short shutuo''s face on one side, and directly scolded him.


    "Brother."


    "That what Yan Ran, really have you say of so beautiful?"


    "It feels like you''ve lost your soul."


    Pang Ming''s sister, Pang Liwen, said with disdain.


    Pang Liwen is a seven grade pharmacist. She has been able to enter the four major valleys after the next assessment.


    From then on, Pang Li is not only very good at refining medicine, but also very beautiful. She is a delicate flower outside the pharmacist''s Valley and in the pharmacist''s Valley Academy.


    However, her beauty is not so graceful atmosphere, but a small family.


    Because Pang Liwen is jealous.


    "Little sister."


    "That Yan Ran is really beautiful. She is the most beautiful woman the second elder brother has ever seen."


    "She''s one of the four beauties in Tianbei."


    "What''s more, Yanran has the power of noble special blood."


    "Even the Lord of the valley favored her."


    "If I can marry that Yanran."


    "We Pang family will get great benefits."


    Pang Ming said, but the words were a little excited.


    However, Pang Ming''s younger sister Pang Liwen is very uncomfortable.


    After all, his brother praised another woman in front of her.


    It''s uncomfortable to think about it.


    "Little sister."


    "For the future happiness of second brother."


    "For the sake of us, can Pang family get involved with pharmacist Gu?"


    "You must help me."


    Pang Ming and excited to Pang Liwen road.


    "Second brother, how do you want me to help you?"


    Pang Liwen asked a little embarrassed.


    "If you have a chance, you can help me make an appointment with Yanran."


    "The second brother tried to deal with her directly."


    "I''m not afraid that the beauty won''t be obedient when the rice is cooked."


    Pang Ming had a look of excitement in his eyes.


    "That Yan Ran is a disciple of master Gu, the pharmacist. It''s not easy to ask her out."


    Shutuo murmured.


    "I want you to talk nonsense."


    "Go."


    "Go and find a way to kill that tower first."


    When Pang Ming heard shutuo''s words, he scolded him coldly.

 C1406

    "Here is the pharmacist''s Valley Academy."


    Dongyun takes Chonglou and others to a place where danxiang is wanton.


    There are many open medicine refining tables here.


    Each medicine refining table has its own internal manager and Deacon management.


    Many pharmacists work hard to refine medicine.


    All around, there is a strong atmosphere of refining medicine.


    "This is the practice platform of medicine refining."


    "In the future, you will all learn how to refine your medicine here."


    "If you don''t know anything, you can learn from these stewards and deacons."


    "To be the Deacon and steward of the pharmacist''s Valley Academy, at least you have to be able to refine seven top pills."


    "So their ability is enough to teach you."


    "If you want to learn more top-level medicine refining."


    "Just go to the inheritance building and get the inheritance opportunities you can get."


    Dongyun pointed to the pavilion in the dense forest in the distance.


    "The inheritance building is to get the inheritance of refining medicine for free."


    "But only if you reach a certain specification."


    "Only when the soul power is enough can we obtain the inheritance of medicine refining."


    "Of course, with your strength, to try to obtain the inheritance of refining medicine will be better than what you have learned before."


    Dongyun said with a smile.


    Pharmacist''s Valley, after all, is the place to cultivate top pharmacists.


    Few people can tell the secret clearly.


    Even Dong Yun couldn''t do it himself.


    Therefore, at the moment, the explanation for Chonglou and others is just some, which Chonglou and others use.


    "Heritage building, learning platform."


    "Maybe this is where you''ll always stay."


    "You can come and see it later."


    "Well, I''ll take you to your resting place."


    With that, Dong Yun continued to take Chonglou and others for a walk in pharmacist''s Valley Academy.


    Pharmacist''s Valley Academy is not big or small, but the people here account for about 30% of the whole pharmacist''s valley.


    Apart from the fact that a large number of pharmacists will be sent to the eight regions of the Arctic at regular intervals.


    There are also many pharmacists who walk in the world. They will bring their disciples into the pharmacist''s valley.


    In fact, there are many people in pharmacist valley.


    There are about 20000 people in the whole pharmacist Valley Academy.


    There are about 100000 people in the whole pharmacist valley.


    These 100000 people are all pharmacists.


    And it''s the top pharmacist group in the eight regions of the Arctic.


    "Dong Yun, you brought people here this time?"


    "This time, it seems that the seedlings are good."


    A group of old people pass by. The leader smiles at Dong Yun and says.


    The leader, wearing a common brown pharmacist robe, did not wear the pharmacist level badge.


    However, his eyes were full of vitality, and the feeling was extraordinary.


    Seeing the old man in brown robe, Chonglou was also worried.


    Although his strength is not as good as the four Valley masters, his soul power is very terrible.


    "Master of the palace."


    Dongyun respectfully said to the brown robed old man.


    The brown robed old man nodded.


    But his eyes, it is to move to the body of the heavy building.


    "Dongyu, yes, this time there is a boy in Xuandi."


    "Rare..."


    Pharmacist Gu Xuegong said with a surprised face.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the eyes of the pharmacists around him all moved to Chonglou in surprise.


    "Mysterious land?"


    Many pharmacists are very surprised.


    The soul who can enter the mysterious realm means that he is qualified to be the deacon of the pharmacist''s Valley, or even the elder of the valley.


    Chonglou is the soul of xuandijing. Naturally, this information is a bit surprising.

 C1407

    "Boy, what''s your name?"


    The head of pharmacist Gu Xuegong asked directly to Chonglou.


    "Boy, double tower."


    "I''ve seen the palace master."


    Chonglou respectfully called.


    "Oh, you are the Chonglou?"


    "I read the news two days ago."


    "You are very brave, but you are a little liked."


    Hearing the two words of Chonglou, the head of pharmacist Gu Xuegong was even more in front of him.


    "The Lord of the palace praised me falsely."


    "Boy is also forced helpless, and, I don''t have that strength."


    "It''s still because of my contractual partner that I can survive."


    Chonglou is another way.


    Pharmacist Gu Xuegong, the head of the palace, and a dry pharmacist''s eyes moved to Luan ling''er and scar meow.


    "Well, not bad."


    "It''s really a green lion."


    "Qingxuan lion in Tianxuan realm, who has the blood of the lion king, is blessed to have such a contractual partner."


    "But correct yourself."


    "My husband, Cui Pei, just tell me to age."


    "What palace master is not palace master, listen to geying."


    The chief of the pharmacist''s Valley Academy also said.


    He said his name and surname, but he didn''t like the word "Chonglou" to call his palace leader.


    "Yes, Mr. Cui."


    Chonglou nodded.


    "Since your boy''s soul power has entered the mysterious realm."


    "Well, I''m afraid there''s no way for you to improve in pharmacist''s Valley Academy."


    "So you can prepare more."


    "Half a month later, there will be an examination of medicine refining in the Academy."


    "If you pass, you can go directly into the four valleys."


    "Sigu has more cultivation resources and more opportunities than the Academy."


    "There''s no need to waste time in the Academy, the soul of the mysterious realm."


    Cui Pei warned Chonglou directly.


    The soul of Xuandi can refine seven high-level pills.


    The soul of this level has been separated from the category of ordinary pharmacists.


    If possible, Chonglou can apply for the position of pharmacist Gu Guanshi deacon.


    "Mr. Cui, I will try my best to prepare."


    Chonglou re certification said.


    "Well."


    "I also heard that your little girlfriend has restored the power of Yan Family''s blood, is that so?"


    Cui Pei asked curiously.


    "Yan Ran is lucky to get the last blood left by Yan''s ancestors."


    "It''s the last person in Yan''s family who has the power of blood."


    Chonglou rushed back.


    Cui Pei and other big men, the strength is the holy land, not to mention the soul power is also unfathomable, they know things, Chonglou also can''t hide.


    What''s the matter? Just be honest.


    "The power of the ancient family of God is really enviable."


    "You boy, it''s said that there is also the power of the blood of the ancient people of God, isn''t there?"


    Cui Pei asked again.


    "Yes."


    Chonglou nodded.


    "It''s just, I hear you and your family have a problem."


    "But you can rest assured."


    "Stay in pharmacist''s Valley, even if it''s your family, they don''t dare to do anything to you."


    "If you want to practice, you can."


    Cui Pei also said that he had absolute confidence in his words.


    This words, the heart of Chonglou trembles unceasingly.


    The blood of Paris comes from the Earth Spirit.


    That is the ancient family of God. It is the top family in lingxuan continent, and it is also the existence that can shake lingxuan continent.


    However, Cui Pei''s words also suggest that the valley of pharmacists is powerful and can not be afraid of the earth gods.


    Think of the demon God about the king of the strong, Chonglou just sigh in the heart.


    Pharmacist''s Valley, it really deserves its reputation.


    "Dongjun, you take the little guys and arrange the accommodation."


    "I''ll go to neigu to discuss things later."


    "There''s something wrong with the seal of the far north recently."


    "There seems to be something troublesome."


    Cui Pei said to Dong Yun again.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Dongyun''s face changed.


    "The track of 30000 years is coming again."


    When Cui Pei said this, Dong Yun''s face turned white.

 C1408

    Cui Pei left with people.


    But Dong Yun seems to be in shock because of something.


    "Master Dongyun."


    Chonglou gave a cry.


    Dongyun was shocked, which made him sober.


    "Go, go."


    "I''ll take you to your quarters."


    Dong Junlian is busy.


    "Master Dongyun."


    "What is the track of 30000 years?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "You boy, don''t be curious about everything."


    "Some things, you know now, are too early."


    Dongyun coldly returns, obviously does not want to mention that 30000 year track.


    However, because of the devil, Chonglou knows what happened in 13000 years.


    Because, when in the snow Yan City, the demon God told Chonglou.


    "Because of the alien race?"


    Chonglou words slightly solemn and asked.


    As soon as these words came out, Dong Yun''s face was even more pale, and he was very surprised.


    "You boy, do you know the alien race?"


    Dongyun was surprised at first, then panicked.


    "Forget that you are a member of the ancient family of God."


    "Not bad."


    "The track of 30000 years is indeed alien."


    Dong Yun nodded.


    As we walk, we talk to the public.


    "Every 30000 years, our lingxuan continent will connect with the alien continent."


    "And the connecting point is the far north."


    "The continuous space has been sealed."


    "But because when the continents meet, the huge energy of heaven and earth will make the two continents vibrate."


    "The seal will break with it."


    "In order not to be attacked by other people, we pharmacist''s valley should keep the seal."


    "This is the task of pharmacist Valley generation."


    "There are about five or six years left in the 30, 000 year trajectory."


    "When the time comes, there will be a great battle between heaven and earth. It''s hard to avoid that life will be ruined."


    Dongyun shook his head and sighed.


    The war between different races must be a bloody disaster.


    Moreover, Chonglou also learned from the demon God.


    Whether it is the land of lingxuan or the land of alien world.


    It''s like an island floating in a turbulent space.


    The owner laughs at the special law of heaven and earth.


    This is not the same as the planet of Paris.


    According to the inferences of demons, the land of lingxuan was created by the strong and not perfect.


    Because after the devil stepped into the realm of the king, he found that he could not go any further.


    So the devil is ready to explore outside.


    But just into the space turbulence, ready to find a place to explore, was his good brother to Yin.


    I''m lucky I didn''t die.


    However, although it was Yin, the demon God found some higher level world.


    Those worlds are more like a planet.


    As for the occasional link between the lingxuan continent and the alien continent, it may also be because the rules are not perfect and complete, leading to no stable operation, resulting in the intersection of continents.


    And the disaster that caused the war.


    For this kind of thing.


    Brother Chonglou was also surprised.


    However, from the worried eyes of Dong Yun and others.


    The period of 30000 years is definitely not that simple.


    "Five years."


    "It doesn''t seem that long..."


    The light way of Chonglou.


    "Well, not for long."


    "Normally, the real docking time between the mainland and China will be delayed by two years, that is, six or seven years."


    "But five years later, there will be people from other lands who will enter lingxuan by other means."


    "Every 30000 years of war, in fact, a lot of people of different races infiltrated into the land of lingxuan."


    "If they want to enter the land of lingxuan, it will be very simple."


    "Once the distance between the two continents is close, many of them will lead the way to lingxuan."


    Dongyun also said.


    "Those people from other lands will invade the land of lingxuan. Why don''t we go back and attack it?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.

 C1409

    "The alien continent, though alien, is actually human."


    "It''s just that they''re violent and killing."


    "Moreover, the alien land is extremely desolate, and the environment there is not as vigorous as our lingxuan land."


    "Because of the desolate environment, the people of the alien continent have a strong sense of hardship."


    "It also leads to the very cruel law of the jungle."


    "Compared with our lingxuan continent, there is no possibility to invade them."


    The story of Dong Yun''s words makes Chonglou and others even more worried.


    In this way, those alien people want to enter the land of lingxuan, just want to live better.


    From the declining Yan world, we can see that once the spiritual power of heaven and earth is exhausted, what a terrible sight it is.


    Not to mention whether people can survive, even plants will die.


    Think of this, Chonglou is a little sympathy for those so-called alien mainland people.


    It is also because the spiritual power of heaven and earth is exhausted, and the alien continent is finally destroyed.


    But after 30000 years, I''m afraid the offensive of the alien continent will become more and more fierce.


    "A long time ago, someone organized a counter offensive."


    "But because of the exhaustion of the spiritual power of the alien continent, the acclimatized united army suffered heavy losses."


    "This led to the abandonment of the counter offensive."


    "Thirty thousand years ago, the spiritual power of heaven and earth in the alien continent began to dry up."


    "Now 30000 years later, I''m afraid the alien continent has dried up to the brink of destruction."


    "If there is no accident, this world war will be more dangerous."


    Dongyun sighed.


    "Then why can''t we live in peace?"


    "Since our land of lingxuan is full of spiritual power, we should be able to help them?"


    Chonglou side, a young little Zhengtai asked.


    "It''s not that we haven''t tried to live in peace."


    "Even in the alien continent, there are a group of people who are willing to live in peace with us."


    "There are even a group of people who have already lived in the land of lingxuan and even integrated into us."


    "However, the law of the jungle within the alien continent has led to more people trying to kill us and monopolize lingxuan."


    "And for that reason."


    "Things get a little complicated."


    Dongyun explained again.


    In this way, the hearts of Chonglou and others are a little shaken.


    This matter is indeed very complicated.


    "This time, with a period of 30000 years, the war is still inevitable."


    "What we can be prepared for is to be really prepared."


    "You little guys are too weak."


    "What you have to do is to practice hard."


    "You don''t need to worry about the affairs of the alien race."


    Dongyun said lightly.


    "All right."


    "Boys."


    "Here is your temporary residence."


    While walking, Dong Yun brings them to their residence.


    The environment here is very beautiful.


    After all, pharmacist''s Valley is a paradise.


    "Make great efforts to cultivate the skill of refining medicine, and improve your strength."


    "Only then can you enter the four valleys as soon as possible."


    "In this way, you will get more chance benefits."


    Dongyun said with a smile.


    "Son of a bitch."


    "Don''t get into trouble."


    "Even though I like you, boy."


    "But if you get into too much trouble, I can''t help you."


    "Once something happens."


    "I can''t help you."


    Dongyun warned Chonglou again.


    "Don''t worry, master Dongyun."


    "I''ll be careful."


    Chonglou smiles.


    "Well, you decide where to live."


    "I''ll go first."


    When Dong Yun finished, the mysterious force of the Holy Land fluctuated, and his figure disappeared directly.

 C1410

    "Brother Chonglou, I don''t know which one you choose?"


    A blue haired man asked with a smile at the tower.


    Beside him, there is a little Zhengtai who is also green haired.


    This is also the one who questioned Dong Yun just now.


    "I beg your pardon."


    "I''m Qingliang. This is my younger brother Qingmu."


    Qingliang''s hair is not only blue, but Chonglou finds that his eyes are also blue.


    "You seem to have special blood power?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "Well, it is."


    "We have qinglingmu blood."


    "That''s what led to our brothers. It''s a little strange."


    Qingliang said with a smile.


    "Qinglingmu blood?"


    "What kind of blood is that?"


    Chonglou looks curious.


    Although we know from the devil that there are many strange blood forces between heaven and earth.


    But Chonglou doesn''t know what qinglingmu''s blood is like.


    What''s more, Qingliang and Qingmu are a little special.


    In fact, along the way, Chonglou paid attention to them.


    Just because I didn''t know him, I didn''t ask him.


    At present, Qingliang takes the initiative to talk to himself. Chonglou asks curiously.


    I heard Chonglou asking.


    Qingliang''s one handed move.


    In his palm, a tree bud appeared directly, and then, suddenly, the tree bud grew into a green lingguo tree.


    "A long time ago."


    "The ancestor of the Qing family was a green spirit fruit tree, which was born with spirit and transformed into human beings."


    "And then combine with humanity."


    "Because our ancestors are special, our descendants have special blood power."


    "The blood of qinglingmu comes from the ancestors."


    Qingliang explained directly.


    "Oh, I see."


    "The power of your blood is amazing."


    Chonglou elder brother''s face was shocked, and he nodded his head in praise.


    "Brother Chonglou, your blood power is much stronger than ours."


    "In front of you, our blood will be afraid..."


    Small is too green wood face a little afraid of say.


    "Oh?"


    "I''m so scared?"


    Chonglou is also a bit unexpected. I don''t feel much about it, but xiaozhengtai can feel it.


    "Brother Chonglou may not understand."


    "We have a strong sense of qinglingmu blood."


    "Our qinglingmu blood is not the top blood, and the power of blood is relatively thin now."


    "In the face of brother Chonglou''s blood, it''s really a lot of pressure."


    Qingliang explained.


    "I see."


    "Is that better?"


    Said the tower to display the demon God to the "secret formula", directly the breath shielding up.


    "Why?"


    "Brother Chonglou, what have you done?"


    "Why can''t I feel anything?"


    "It''s like you don''t exist."


    Xiaozhengtai Aoki was surprised.


    "A method of astringent breath."


    Chonglou learned with a smile.


    The magic God''s "secret formula" has a very good effect.


    "The residence here."


    "I''ll take the one on the edge."


    "Choose the rest."


    Chonglou refers to a hut on the edge.


    Compared with other huts, this one looks like the worst one.


    "Brother Chonglou, your sword room seems to be..."


    Xiaozhengtai said again in a hurry.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a place to live."


    "Besides, I don''t think I''ll live here for a long time in the future."


    "I''ll go to the house and see. You can choose your house."


    Chonglou smiles again.

 C1411

    "Ling er."


    "You go to the alien space to refine the sacred ice Phoenix fruit."


    The heavy building faces to hang on own body of small wench way.


    Touching Luan ling''er''s porcelain doll like cheek, Chonglou said with a smile.


    Soft face, it is to let Chonglou a little love.


    However, Luan work properly son is a face to dislike of push to open the palm of heavy building.


    Because the hand of Chonglou just cleaned the house.


    He directly touched Luan ling''er''s little face.


    "Well, good!"


    Luan ling''er nodded.


    "How much can Sheng Bing Luan Feng Guo improve you?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "I don''t know..."


    "Maybe you can touch the barrier."


    Luan ling''er returns.


    "What is the level of the sacred beast barrier?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "The land of saints as you call it by human warriors."


    Luan ling''er said.


    "Oh, so this fruit is of great use to you."


    Chonglou looks surprised.


    Luan ling''er is the quintessence of Tianxuan realm. If she can touch the realm of the Holy One.


    It means that her promotion is really terrifying.


    "Brother Chonglou, the biggest advantage of this fruit is not to improve my strength."


    "Look


    With that, in the palm of Luan ling''er''s hand, the holy ice fruit appears again.


    However, this time, the saint ice Phoenix fruit is a change.


    The original red and blue fruit, the red part, has suddenly become a blood like shape.


    It looks a little weird.


    "What''s going on?"


    Chonglou asked in surprise.


    It''s the first time to see the double tower.


    This level of heaven and Earth Spirit fruit, there is no magic about which mysterious, Chonglou elder brother is at a loss.


    "It''s the blood of the Phoenix."


    Luan ling''er is also very happy to say.


    "The growth of this kind of fruit is only possible in the place where the mysterious beast of Luan Feng blood falls."


    "This fruit contains a lot of blood."


    "If I refine and devour it."


    "My blood will be more pure."


    "If I can get another share of luanfeng''s blood, my blood level will also change."


    Luan spirit son a face excited again way.


    Luan ling''er was born because of the blood of the devil, which activated the blood of Luan and Phoenix in her body.


    However, the activation of luanfeng blood does not mean that her luanfeng blood is pure.


    After all, if you want to really change from qingluan bird to ancient Luan Phoenix, it will take more chance.


    At present, this fruit is just like an opportunity.


    It belongs to Luan ling''er.


    Luan ling''er''s narration, the green Xuan lion on one side is the direct current saliva of the eyes Baba.


    For him, he also wants this opportunity.


    "Scar meow, if you could awaken higher blood, what would it be?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    He was called scar meow by Chonglou. Although lieqing was not happy, he was used to it after being called by Chonglou for so long.


    "We are the ancestors of Qingxuan lion. That is the ancient beast, lion dragon."


    "No worse than this little girl."


    Scar meow was proud, and the height of the hill released a strong momentum.


    "Brother lieqing''s words are true."


    "However, the trace of the lion dragon is more difficult to find than that of the Phoenix."


    "The temper of your ancestors is worse than you. It''s a problem that two of them can survive."


    Luan Ling son small face intentionally laughs a way, intentionally take a little bit of small ridicule.


    For Luan ling''er''s joke, scar meow''s face turned cold.


    As Luan ling''er said, it seems to be true.


    Lion dragon, an ancient beast, is hard to see.

 C1412

    "Lieqing."


    "Don''t envy ling''er."


    "This girl is lucky to be able to get the right chance for her."


    "You can rest assured that if you meet the chance related to the ancient lion dragon in the future."


    "I''ll try to get it for you."


    Chonglou did not jokingly call lieqing scar meow, but called his name.


    After all, this is more sincere.


    "Thank you, master."


    Scar meow said gratefully.


    Although the strength of Chonglou is not as good as scar meow, it was not convinced of Chonglou.


    But since this period of time, scar meow''s attitude towards Chonglou has changed greatly.


    Although scar meow is a monster and has a good temper, he is not stupid.


    Along the way of Chonglou, I met many people, such as Hanyuan Jiansheng.


    And there are more human beings than scar meow.


    But Chonglou can live a very moist life. This ability can also make scar meow look at Chonglou with new eyes.


    "These miraculous fruits should do you a lot of good."


    "Refine yourself."


    In Chonglou''s hand, five eight grade spirit fruits are thrown to scar meow.


    "Thank you, master."


    Scar meow''s broad palm grasped it and said gratefully.


    Although controlled by Chonglou as a master servant contract, after following Chonglou, scar meow got a lot of benefits.


    His strength, in these two days, has broken through to about nine levels of Tianxuan realm.


    If there is any chance, it is not impossible to become a king beast or a holy beast.


    Scar meow retreated to one side to refine lingguo.


    Chonglou began to cultivate soul power.


    After the soul realm reaches the mysterious realm, Chonglou hasn''t controlled the wonderful benefits of the soul power.


    The demon God is in front of Chonglou entering pharmacist''s valley.


    Pass some soul martial arts to Chonglou.


    At the moment, it''s more suitable for Chonglou.


    It''s "soul manipulation.".


    If the soul power reaches the metaphysical realm, then the soul power can be released like the metaphysical power and launch a special attack.


    In the spiritual realm, Chonglou can reluctantly display the soul breaking needle, which is a kind of soul skill.


    However, even if the soul breaking needle is used, the soul in the spiritual realm is difficult to sustain itself, and it is quite troublesome to use it.


    That''s why Chonglou rarely uses soul skills.


    In other words, at that time, the control of soul power was too weak, and the soul realm was too weak to support the exertion of soul skills.


    However, entering the mysterious realm, the soul power of Chonglou is strong enough.


    After the enemy with people, the soul power of the attack, is also one of the bottom cards of Chonglou.


    At present, Chonglou''s "soul manipulation" is to further control the soul power accurately.


    Chonglou didn''t directly learn any stronger soul skills, that''s because xuandijing might have been improved.


    However, the soul power of Xuandi is still not strong enough to perform powerful soul skills at will.


    Moreover, the soul skill of broken soul needle is enough for Chonglou.


    Broken soul needle is a soul skill that can grow up. The stronger the soul power of Chonglou, the stronger the power of broken soul needle.


    Moreover, soul skill, in the words of the devil, is almost extremely rare.


    That is to say, only the top power in lingxuan continent, or the ancient clans in seclusion, can have it.


    Ordinary sects, forces and families are rare even if they have soul skills.


    Under the current environment of Chonglou.


    "Broken soul needle" if it can be used with superb, it is enough.


    And now.


    Chonglou should be controlled by soul power, and further.


    Between the five fingers, the invisible soul power emerges like silk thread.

 C1413

    "Boss Pang Ming, those new people have already moved into the school."


    An old student of pharmacist Gu Xuegong said to Pang Ming.


    "Boss, now that they''re in."


    "Should we collect some tuition?"


    "Step on that important building by the way, let him know the consequence of offending Pang Ming."


    Around the old student, a bow said.


    That expression, wish to help Pang ming to kill the Chonglou immediately.


    "Ha ha."


    "Now that the tower has been moved in, let''s take our time."


    "I won''t trouble them today."


    "You go and post the news."


    "I''ll take the new comer."


    "Besides, tell the others that there is a thorn in the newcomer this time, and I will deal with it tomorrow."


    "Let them watch the ceremony..."


    "Xinyang, Shihe and quanya, please come together."


    "Take advantage of the assessment is coming, by the way to explore their strength."


    Pang Ming said with a sneer.


    His expression, but not only to eat the tower, but also want to show a prestige.


    In a word, the school of pharmacist valley.


    In fact, there is no big difference between them and the Qijue Academy.


    It''s just that the seven Jue academy focuses on martial arts, and its medicine refining skills are much worse.


    But the school of pharmacist Valley focuses on refining medicine.


    Moreover, the types of schools are almost the same.


    After all, this kind of school for cultivating new people has been very long on the land of lingxuan.


    In fact, there is not much difference between schools in different places.


    These academies are respected forces in the martial arts circle.


    Generally speaking, the history of many academies is more remote than that of many forces and sects.


    The school of pharmacist Valley has a longer history.


    Of course, where there are people, there are fights.


    Compared with the Qijue academy, the struggle of the pharmacist''s Valley Academy is just as cruel.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    One day later.


    Chonglou''s "soul training" has been practiced for a day.


    The smooth control of soul power makes Chonglou feel the excitement of controlling Xuanli for the first time.


    This "soul manipulation", Chonglou touched a little way.


    It should take three or five days to make a small success.


    And in Chonglou side, scar meow refining a spirit fruit, he did not continue refining.


    After all, the refining of lingguo also needs to be done step by step.


    Moreover, its existence is more about protecting Chonglou.


    Therefore, scar meow also developed the habit of being a servant.


    This is also because of a limitation of the master servant contract.


    "Dong Dong..."


    "Big brother Chonglou."


    Just when Chonglou wanted to continue to try his "soul manipulation", there was a knock on the door outside the hospital.


    There is also the anxious voice of Xiao Zhengtai.


    "Master."


    Scar meow gave a quick cry.


    Chonglou slowly opened his eyes.


    "It''s yesterday''s little girl with the power of blood."


    Scar meow saw Chonglou, opened his eyes, even busy.


    "Well, it''s the little Zhengtai."


    "It''s just that the breath is a little disordered. It seems that something has happened."


    Paris soul force induction for a while said.


    "Go and have a look?"


    Scar meow asked again.


    Because Chonglou has been practicing "soul training", and, according to the character of the monster, it doesn''t matter. Generally, it doesn''t care much.


    So scar meow also thinks that Chonglou should not take care of anything.


    But because of the human world, scar meow asked.


    "Of course."


    "Go and see what happened."


    "But then again."


    "Don''t be impulsive."


    "I''ll give you instructions. You can do it again. Otherwise, no matter what you do, you have to hold back."


    "In the human world, some things are troublesome."


    Chonglou is another way.


    Scar meow has a bad temper. After all, he is a fierce beast. It''s normal for him to do it at will.

 C1414

    Creak.


    Chonglou opens the gate.


    "Big brother Chonglou."


    Small is too green wood a face anxious shout a way.


    His clothes were a little ragged and there were many bruises on his face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "How did you do that?"


    Chonglou asked.


    When Chonglou asked, the little Zhengtai threw himself directly into Chonglou''s arms and began to cry.


    "Well, well, don''t cry."


    "Tell me what happened."


    Chonglou is helpless.


    Maybe it''s because of qinglingmu''s blood. Qingmu, a little Zhengtai, is very popular.


    That kind of green spirit wood''s affinity breath, actually lets the human feel close.


    What''s more, this little girl was beaten like this, and now she looks very pitiful.


    "Brother Chonglou, it''s Pang Ming yesterday."


    "He bullied us with his strength."


    "My brother was badly beaten by them."


    "They asked me to call you."


    "Or I''ll kill my brother."


    Aoki anxiously said, tears in his eyes could not stop falling.


    Hearing what little Zhengtai Qingmu said, Chonglou frowned slightly.


    "Here, take the pills."


    Chonglou gives Qingmu a Qipin healing pill.


    "Thank you, brother Chonglou."


    Aoki said gratefully.


    In his eyes, the image of Chonglou is very deep. In Chonglou, he can feel the same peace of mind as his brother Qingliang.


    Even, this little Zhengtai directly regards Chonglou as another elder brother.


    "Let''s go."


    "Take me."


    Chonglou is facing Qingmu.


    "Can I help you?"


    On the wall of the courtyard, the haunted cold sword asks the way to the heavy building.


    He is Wu Xiu, not a pharmacist. However, Han Jian''s partner yuan Xue is a pharmacist.


    Yuan Xue tried alchemy in the yard.


    Cold sword senses the movement of the heavy building, so come and have a look.


    "No, I can handle a little thing."


    "Go and see yuan Xue."


    "I''m afraid there''s something wrong with her elixir."


    Chonglou felt the violent fluctuation next door and said with a smile.


    "Well, Xueer, she''s very bad at refining medicine..."


    Han Jian is a little embarrassed.


    In the past, Yuan Xue was born to a slave when she was in the fan family. Her status was humble, so she was not qualified to contact with medicine refining.


    When you enter the valley of pharmacists, you find that you have the talent of refining medicine.


    At present, in the inheritance building, I got a copy of the inheritance of refining medicine, and I learned it secretly.


    Han Jian, as Yuan Xue''s man, also knows that Yuan Xue''s learning of medicine refining is not smooth.


    "Go and watch yuan Xue."


    "Alchemy fails. Sometimes it''s dangerous."


    "I can solve it on my side."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll go."


    "Be careful."


    Han Jian nodded and jumped down the wall.


    "Let''s go."


    Chonglou takes xiaozhengtai by the hand and lets her lead the way.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The arena of the pharmacist''s Valley Academy.


    At this moment, the arena is full of people.


    There are also many people present in the teaching, steward and deacon of pharmacist''s Valley Academy.


    However, most people have something to do with Pang Ming.


    In the middle of the arena.


    Qingliang is very miserable lying in the pool of blood.


    Although not dead, but seriously injured.


    No one was in charge of Qingliang''s life and death, even if it was thanks to the steward, deacon and teacher.


    Not far away from the pool of blood, Pang Ming made a luxurious chair and lay on it with a proud face.


    His face was full of disdain.


    "Pang Ming."


    "Unexpectedly, you are bullying new people again."


    "Don''t you think you''re going too far?"


    Next to the fighting field came a woman in plain dress.


    This woman is a bit of a lady, and her appearance is also very beautiful, no matter in figure or beauty, she can be regarded as unique.


    Seeing Pang Ming''s behavior at the moment, the woman''s face was very unhappy.


    "Quanya."


    "I''m not bullying new people."


    "It''s the new man''s arrogance that he dare not call the tuition fee."


    "I''m going to teach him a lesson and let him remember it."


    "If it''s outside the school, there''s no such kind person as me."


    "Outside, he''s been dead seven or eight times."Pang Ming saw the woman with a sneer on her face.


    In the past, did not see Yan Ran before, this Pang Ming Xinyi woman, but this spring elegant.


    However, quanya''s identity is somewhat unusual, and Pang Ming has never succeeded.


    Of course, if quanya is willing to follow Pang Ming, Pang Ming will not refuse.


    After all, a woman like quanya is also one of the most beautiful.

 C1415

    "It''s hypocrisy."


    Staring at the field leisurely proud Pang Ming, Quan Ya cold disdain said.


    "Quanya, you call me hypocritical?"


    When he heard these two words, Pang Ming immediately occupied them, and a touch of anger directly appeared on his face.


    "You bitch!"


    "I try my best to please you and pursue you."


    "If you don''t accept me, that''s all."


    "You call me hypocritical?"


    "Don''t think that your family has something to do with pharmacist''s Valley, so I don''t dare to be strong with you."


    There was a twist in Pang Ming''s eyes.


    This kind of twisted threat, let Quan Ya''s beautiful eyes also emerge anger.


    "Well, you hypocrite, now you''ve finally revealed yourself."


    "You pursue me and please me."


    "Do you think you really like me?"


    "You just want to play me like a fool and satisfy your lust."


    "I''m afraid that in your eyes, I''m obedient and at your disposal, which is what you want?"


    Quanya mercilessly tears Pang Ming''s hypocrisy.


    Directly more intense sarcasm said.


    This more intense satire directly made Pang Ming crazy.


    "Hum."


    "Quanya, since you call me a hypocrite."


    "Then you have to be careful."


    "Don''t fall into my hands."


    "Otherwise, you will regret that you are a woman, and you will regret that you met me and insulted me."


    Pang Ming''s look is more distorted.


    His eyes seemed to torture quanya to death.


    "Quanya, Pang Ming, you just know he''s hypocritical?"


    "The first day you enter the pharmacist''s Valley Academy, he wants to think about you."


    At this time, there was a sound.


    "Song Yu, you are looking for death!"


    Pang Ming was even more furious at the sound.


    "Ha ha."


    "I''m not afraid to threaten me."


    Song Yu light smile way, in the eye has the cold awn to flash.


    "You two guys, since you are here, don''t you come to see me."


    Song Yu calls to behind.


    Two figures, black and white, suddenly appeared.


    "Xin Yang, Shi He."


    "Ha ha, you are all here."


    Pang Ming sneered.


    "Pang Ming, you are a little abnormal today."


    "I can remember that before you were in front of quanya, but you never had a bad mood for her."


    "It''s not like you to say that today."


    "Did you give up pursuing quanya?"


    Xin Yang in White asked curiously.


    Pang Ming''s face was cold and he didn''t speak.


    "Xinyang."


    "Don''t you know?"


    Shi He in black asked.


    "I don''t know? I don''t know what? "


    Xin Yang a face doubts of ask a way.


    "It seems that you don''t know."


    Shi He smiles.


    "Yesterday."


    "A group of new people have come."


    "One of them is a new disciple of our pharmacist Valley master."


    "That woman, named Yanran, is the eldest lady of Yan''s family in Tianbei snow region. It is said that she is one of the four beauties in Tianbei region."


    "People who have seen it say that it was a fairy who fell into the world by mistake."


    "Pang Ming, when he saw that girl, he forgot quanya directly."


    "He dares to say these ugly words to quanya, it is also because of that Yanran."


    "Is that so? Pang Ming


    Shi He said with a smile.


    Pang Ming''s face was cold and did not answer.


    Because what Shi He said is true.


    When Shihe said this, quanya and Xinyang were both surprised.


    Obviously, they don''t know about Yan Ran.


    "Did the Lord of the valley accept the apprentices?"


    Xin Yang asked in surprise.


    Shi He nodded: "the four Valley owners go to meet them in person, but this can''t be wrong."


    "A woman?"


    Quanya''s focus is quite different.


    After all, she was also a woman, but she was not accepted as a disciple by the pharmacist.


    In comparison, quanya''s heart is naturally a little uncomfortable.


    "Well, a beautiful woman."


    "If it''s not that Yanran."


    "Pang Ming, who will still pursue you wholeheartedly."


    Shi He said with a smile.

 C1416

    Shi He said this.


    Pang Ming, quanya''s face is not very good.


    For Pang Ming, his hypocrisy was exposed, and he was very upset.


    But for quanya, as a woman, she learned that there was an excellent girl who was more powerful than her.


    Her heart, naturally, is also very uncomfortable.


    Moreover, quanya has a special identity. Her grandfather is the elder of pharmacist valley.


    She is one of the punishment elders in charge of the punishment of pharmacist valley. This kind of identity also shows that she is very unusual.


    But even if she was born in the valley of pharmacists, she did not get the favor of the valley master of pharmacists.


    At present, the master of pharmacist Gu accepts apprentices, and is the same as the woman''s Yan Ran.


    Although quanya had never seen Chonglou, it was hard for her to accept it.


    In addition, without a licking dog like Pang Ming, she was even more unhappy.


    At this moment, the atmosphere is a little awkward.


    "Shihe, that girl named Yanran, what''s her strength?"


    At this time, Xin Yang asked.


    It broke a little bit of awkwardness.


    Xin Yang asked, Quan Ya''s eyes looked directly at Shi He.


    Obviously, quanya is very curious about Yanran.


    After all, if you can make master Gu, the pharmacist, a disciple, you will have great talent.


    And as a woman, quanya has a faint feeling of jealousy in her heart.


    "Eight levels of heaven and mystery."


    "Age seventeen."


    When Shi He finished speaking, Quan Ya and Pang Ming took a cold breath.


    Pang Ming wants to get Yanran.


    Now hear this information, palm unconsciously shake.


    If Yanran is the eight fold of Tianxuan realm, he doesn''t have many chances to get Yanran.


    As for quanya.


    When she heard Yan Ran''s strength, she was also shocked.


    In the eyes of quanya.


    Yan Ran''s strength is a little more powerful than her at most, just like Jun Xuan''s six or seven heavy state.


    But Quan Ya how also didn''t think of, Yan Ran unexpectedly exceeded her true a big rank to still want many more real strenght.


    This gap has made it a bit incredible.


    "More importantly."


    "This Yan Ran has the power of the blood of the ancient people of God."


    "It''s said that their Yan family used to be an ancient family of gods, but their blood was exhausted, which led to their decline."


    "She''s the only one with the power of blood."


    Shi He smiles again.


    When he learned of this information, he was also very surprised.


    After all, the ancient people of God are too mysterious to appear.


    And Yan Ran has the power of such blood, naturally it can cause a huge shock.


    Compared with Shihe''s own family, it is just a common family with four grades and five grades.


    "So."


    "There''s a reason why the Lord of the valley can accept her as a disciple."


    Xin Yang learns these information, nodded.


    "Xin Yang, there''s another message. It''s even more interesting."


    "This Yan Ran has a partner."


    Shi He smiles again.


    "How can such a good woman have a partner?"


    Xin Yang was shocked.


    "It''s not just partners."


    "And it''s also a newcomer to pharmacist Valley this time."


    "Or, Pang Ming is what this guy wants to deal with."


    "That is the sweet companion."


    Shi He smiles again.


    "Shihe, are you talking too much nonsense?"


    Pang Ming was a little annoyed when he was known what he thought.


    "Ha ha, don''t get excited."


    "These things are no secret."


    "What''s more, the person you want to deal with seems to have arrived."


    Shihe pointed to the gate of the arena.


    At this moment, a Xuanyi Chonglou is pulling xiaozhengtai Qingmu.


    Behind them, scar meow, more than two meters high, released an exaggerated power.

 C1417

    "Brother."


    "Brother..."


    I saw Qingliang in a pool of blood in the arena.


    Xiaozhengtai Qingmu cried out with tears on her face.


    Chonglou loose hand, xiaozhengtai directly ran to Qingliang.


    At this time.


    Pang Ming, Shi He, Xin Yang and Quan ya all had slight changes in their faces.


    "Here we are."


    "Well, this heavy building seems to be a bit disappointing."


    Seeing Chonglou, Shihe felt a little disappointed.


    After all, when he got the information, it was too shocking.


    But at the moment, it doesn''t seem to be particularly convincing.


    There is a big gap between imagination and reality.


    "Jun xuanjing is very important, and its strength is very ordinary."


    See the first eye of heavy building, spring elegant eye takes thick disdain.


    For a man with such strength as Chonglou, quanya won''t take a look at it at all.


    After all, with quanya''s identity and strength, the man who likes her and pursues her can row from pharmacist Gu to Xueyan city.


    For him, the strength is lower than her this gentleman Xuan realm five heavy men, have no qualification at all like his eyes.


    "Shihe."


    "I doubt what you said just now."


    "That Yan Ran since is the sky Xuan realm eight heavy."


    "How can I like this tower?"


    "This heavy building seems to be a little unworthy of that Yan Ran."


    Xin Yang is also a little bit not to look up to the tower.


    After all, Shi he boasted so much that there was a big gap.


    "I forgot to tell you."


    "According to the intelligence, this important building is the most important one."


    "It''s said that Yanran can get the last blood of Yan''s family because of this important building."


    "From now on, don''t underestimate the strength of this important building."


    "Mo Qingshu, the grandson of Capricorn master."


    "The Moqing book that entered Xiayang Valley last year."


    "But I was killed by this tower."


    "I just got this information."


    "Pang Ming doesn''t know about it at all."


    "If he knows, I''m afraid he won''t trouble the building."


    Shi He said again.


    Although, Shihe feels that Chonglou is not so worthy of the name.


    But intelligence information, he does not go back to suspect.


    After all, Shihe''s family is outstanding in intelligence and information.


    Shi He this words, Xin Yang and Quan Ya two people, is a bit shocked.


    "Hello, hello."


    "Shihe, are you bragging?"


    "Do you know what the power of blood of the ancient family of God means?"


    "Do you believe that people can gain the power of the ancient family of God?"


    Xin Yang can''t believe it.


    This kind of thing is really a little mysterious.


    "To be honest, I couldn''t believe it when I saw the information."


    "But if I tell you."


    "This tower also has the power of the blood of the ancient people of God."


    "Will you believe it?"


    Shi He asked.


    That''s the first thing to say.


    Xin Yang put the words of doubt into his throat.


    "It enables people to gain the power of the ancient family of God."


    Quanya''s eyes looked at the tower, and a light flashed in her eyes.


    She even thought about whether she could get the power of the ancient blood of God.


    "Pang Ming is going to do it."


    Xinyang opened his mouth.


    People''s eyes quickly moved to Pang Ming.


    Not far from Pang Ming, Xiao Zhengtai Qingmu is already treating his brother.


    Maybe it''s because Pang Ming is a little upset.


    His heart was very upset at the moment.


    See Aoki dare to treat his brother in front of himself.


    There was a shadow in Pang Ming''s eyes.


    There was a slight movement under his feet.


    A terrifying spirit directly approaches Aoki and wants to kill Aoki.


    "Boom."


    However, the terrible spirit didn''t blow on Aoki, but directly smashed.


    The storm of energy diffusion, the whole arena, strong wind blowing.

 C1418

    Whoa.


    As the storm spread, all the onlookers around the arena were excited.


    "Big brother Chonglou."


    Small is too green wood, called a, words full of worry.


    Maybe because Qingliang is too injured, he is more worried about his brother.


    "Whoosh."


    "Give this to your brother and take him down."


    The light way of Chonglou.


    "Well."


    Xiaozhengtai Qingmu nodded and quickly fed the pills from Chonglou to his brother''s mouth.


    Later, xiaozhengtai uses Xuanli to drag Qingliang up and wants to leave the arena.


    "Do you think I don''t exist?"


    Pang Ming spoke coldly.


    Xuanli storm raging, the Xuanli storm suddenly turned into a fire storm.


    Obviously, Pang Ming doesn''t want to let Aoki go. Qingliang and his wife leave.


    "You''ve beaten people seriously, and your goal has been achieved."


    "Are you going to kill people?"


    "In the valley of pharmacists, it seems that they can''t kill people."


    Chonglou cold voice said, this Pang Ming''s action, let Chonglou brow slightly wrinkled.


    It''s a bit too much to kill people at random in a place like the Academy, if it''s not a close enemy.


    "In the pharmacist''s Valley, you really can''t kill people."


    "But."


    "This kind of rubbish, I want to die, and take the initiative to fight with me."


    "I didn''t violate pharmacist Valley''s ban by killing him."


    "What''s more, if this boy gets involved in this duel, I will not violate the ban of pharmacist valley if I kill him."


    Pang Ming said coldly that the fluctuating flame storm directly wanted to kill Qingliang and Qingmu in front of Chonglou.


    "So it doesn''t seem like a violation of the ban that you killed me, does it?"


    Chonglou asked with a sneer.


    Pang Ming is a little calculating.


    "Well, I wish you knew."


    "A woman like Yanran Xuemei is not something you can touch."


    "Since you have something to do with her."


    "Then I can only make you disappear."


    Pang Ming''s eyes flashed a cold light, and his killing intention was moving.


    "Let me disappear."


    "Ha ha."


    "If you are killed by me, do I have to be banned by pharmacist Valley?"


    Chonglou asked with a sneer.


    "You can kill me with such a thing?"


    "Jun xuanjing is very important. I can kill it at will."


    Pang Ming said with disdain.


    "The Deacon''s life and death duel in the arena."


    Chonglou didn''t answer Pang Ming at all, but asked Langsheng.


    At this time, two deacons came out directly.


    "Boy, do you want to fight for death?"


    One of the white faced deacons said disdainfully.


    He looked at Pang Ming, who nodded to him.


    Obviously, the white faced deacon has something to do with Pang Ming.


    "If I want to die, I don''t have to worry about the Deacon."


    "I want to fight him to death. What do I need to prepare?"


    Chonglou asked in a cold voice.


    Since the white faced deacon is Pang Ming''s man.


    I don''t want to pay too much attention to Chonglou.


    Chonglou thought, just the end of the Pang Ming.


    Since Pang Ming wants to kill himself, Chonglou will not let him go.


    But pharmacist Valley has a special ban, so Chonglou has to confirm it.


    So as not to leave a handle.


    "Boy, if you interfere in other people''s life and death duels, Pang Ming can kill you directly."


    "There''s no need to sign a life and death duel."


    That white face deacon disdains again way.


    "Is it?"


    "But I''m afraid that after I kill this fool, you can''t help asking me for trouble."


    "Since I think I will be killed, let''s arrange a duel between him and me."


    "That''s life and death. Let''s have one."


    "Deacon."


    The heavy building has a cold voice.


    The white faced Deacon''s face became very cold.

 C1419

    "Boy."


    "In the valley of pharmacists, they are so rampant."


    "I just don''t know if you can survive this duel."


    The white faced deacon was very angry when he heard the deliberate sarcasm of Chonglou.


    He has a relationship with Pang Ming. He wants to see Pang Ming kill Chonglou.


    "Chonglou boy."


    "You just entered the school."


    "Do you really want a life and death duel?"


    "Today, you can get out of here without getting involved in this duel."


    Next to the white faced deacon, a one eyed deacon said.


    He is Dong Yun''s person. In his words, he means to protect Chonglou.


    "Thank you, deacon, for your kindness."


    "I don''t want to fight life and death."


    "But other people are riding on my head together. They name and surname to kill me."


    "If I flinch."


    "Would you return it if it were you?"


    "Please, deacon, get ready for that state of life and death."


    Chonglou said again.


    Chonglou also found that the one eyed deacon was a bit intent on defending himself.


    However, Pang Ming barely reached the five levels of junxuan realm, but Chonglou had no reason to retreat.


    "Ha ha, you want to die yourself."


    "Then let you sign a life and death certificate."


    The white faced teacher snatched the beginning of the conversation and said in a cold voice.


    And at the viewing platform of the arena.


    The duel between life and death initiated by Chonglou is more amazing.


    This kind of moment also makes many people excited.


    Pharmacist''s Valley is, after all, the place where pharmacists are trained.


    Duels of life and death in the arena are rarely seen.


    Two duels of life and death suddenly appeared today.


    Naturally, it''s very moving and exciting.


    However, this kind of life and death duel, everyone has an idea.


    That''s one-sided.


    Chonglou is a new man, no one knows.


    However, Pang Ming is very famous. Pang Ming''s Pang Gang is a powerful force of pharmacist Gu Xuegong.


    Moreover, Pang Yin, Pang Ming''s eldest brother, is a disciple of Sigu and a real person of pharmacist valley.


    In this case, most people naturally support Pang Ming.


    Even if Pang Ming''s name is not good.


    However, no one believed that junxuan''s important building could break hands with Pang Ming.


    Many people think they already know the result of this duel.


    What they want to see.


    It''s a scene like that.


    Qingliang was crushed by Pang Ming and almost killed.


    It''s a pity that Qingliang didn''t die.


    Therefore, many people want to be killed by Pang Ming.


    After all, human nature is sometimes extremely cruel.


    A lot of people want to like violent and bloody means.


    "Shihe, is there really no problem with your intelligence?"


    "Jun xuanjing is a heavy place. I''m afraid Pang Ming, who is on Jun xuanjing''s fifth place, will die miserably."


    Song Yu asks to Shi He.


    He also expressed his views.


    Many people are the same and feel that Chonglou is difficult to compete with Pang Ming.


    "I don''t know if the information is true."


    "But the accuracy of our Shi family''s information is about 99%."


    "Maybe the information is wrong, maybe it''s OK."


    "Now, look at the results, don''t you know?"


    Shi He said lightly.


    "It''s not so easy for Yan Ran to gain the power of the ancient family of God."


    Quanya said softly. In her words, her feelings were a little strange.


    This makes Shi He, Xin Yang and others a little strange and look at Quan Ya one after another.


    "Quanya, this is the first time you praise a strange man directly."


    "Even we don''t have such treatment."


    Xin Yang said with a smile.


    Words, it is a bit of deliberate envy.


    "I''m just guessing."


    "Yanran of Yan family, I''ve heard about it. I didn''t have the talent valued by the valley master before."


    "This heavy building can let that Yan Ran get the power of blood, obviously has his extraordinary."


    Quanya is another way.


    After learning that Chonglou makes Yanran gain the power of the ancient family of God, quanya''s attitude towards Chonglou is very strange.

 C1420

    "Life and death."


    "You each drop a drop of blood on it, even if you have signed a life and death certificate."


    "Only, this life and death sign, next is the battle of life and death."


    "You have only one life of your own."


    "You have to make sure for yourself."


    The one eyed deacon has a way.


    When he said this, his eyes were on Chonglou.


    "Ha ha."


    "If you want to fight between life and death, I will help you."


    "If you are brave enough, just sign it."


    Pang Ming bit his index finger, bent his finger, and a drop of blood fell directly on the shape of life and death.


    This guy directly mocked Chonglou by the way.


    From beginning to end, Pang Ming didn''t look at Chonglou directly.


    And because of stupid girl Yan Ran''s reason, Pang Ming wanted to see Chonglou disappear immediately.


    At present, he is eager to Chonglou quickly signed the life and death certificate, lest Chonglou regret.


    "Ha ha, you are in a hurry."


    Chonglou smiles.


    Stretch out right hand, forefinger fingertip, a wisp of scarlet, fly to fall on the shape of life and death.


    The next moment, the whole state of life and death immediately burst out a bright light.


    "The deed of life and death has been signed."


    "Next."


    "Fight for life and death, never die."


    The one eyed deacon snatched the shape of life and death and said in a cold voice.


    "Life and death duel is no problem."


    "Can you give the death certificate to the Deacon?"


    Chonglou added to the white faced deacon.


    With these words, the white faced Deacon''s face became more and more gloomy.


    "Boy, I''m the deacon of life and death duel. Am I not qualified to hold this life and death certificate?"


    The white faced deacon roared.


    "Of course you have."


    "But that deacon should be qualified, too?"


    Chonglou asked with a sneer.


    "Boy, you should worry about whether you can survive."


    "Instead of worrying about life and death."


    The one eyed deacon hummed coldly.


    "Yes."


    "You don''t have to worry about the duel between life and death."


    "I''m afraid you''re going to ruin it later."


    Chonglou cold voice.


    This one eyed deacon is Pang Ming''s man.


    If Chonglou kills Pang Ming, the one eyed deacon will destroy the state of life and death.


    At that time, we''ll have some troubles, but we''ll have a headache.


    Elder brother Chonglou is more and more aware of the insidious nature of some people, but it''s hard to prevent them.


    Now in this pharmacist''s Valley, Chonglou should be careful.


    What''s more, the face changing deacon was originally Pang Ming''s man.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    Hearing Chonglou''s words, the white faced deacon was instantly angry.


    The killing intention in his eyes was almost released violently.


    "Pang Yuanhai, what do you want to do?"


    The one eyed deacon used his Xuanli to stop the white faced teacher.


    The name of the white faced teacher comes out.


    The corner of his mouth is even more banter.


    "Pang Yuanhai, the surname of Jiaoxi is Pang?"


    "What a coincidence."


    Chonglou jokingly said, but the words directly with irony.


    This Pang Yuanhai intentionally or unintentionally, can always want to help Pang Ming.


    Because Chonglou saw this, it was also against this old thing.


    Even told scar meow to pay attention.


    "Boy, you are a student. You insult the teacher. You are looking for death."


    Pang Yuanhai said angrily.


    "Insult the teacher?"


    "I dare not insult the teacher."


    "What''s more, I didn''t insult you."


    "I just asked the teacher to give the life and death certificate to another teacher."


    "That''s all."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    I know Pang Yuanhai is also Pang.


    Chonglou naturally can think that this guy is also a member of the Pang family.


    Pang Yuanhai will protect Pang Ming regardless.


    Pang Yuanhai can''t take the shape of life and death.

 C1421

    "Boy, I was born to be a deacon in charge of life and death duels."


    "Why can''t you control this state of life and death?"


    Pang Yuanhai looked angry.


    The distrust of Chonglou made it angry.


    He wanted to see Pang Ming kill Chonglou.


    At the moment, Chonglou taunts him, which makes Pang Yuanhai even more unhappy.


    "Deacon Pang Yuanhai, your identity, of course, can control the state of life and death."


    "But you''re Pang, too."


    "If I guess correctly, Pang Ming should be of the same race as you."


    "Since they are of the same race, there will inevitably be some protection."


    "So it''s not too much for you to avoid suspicion?"


    Chonglou sneered.


    "Boy, you don''t think you can beat my nephew Pang Ming with your junxuanjing garbage power?"


    "My nephew''s strength, kill you at will."


    Pang Yuanhai looked angry and said.


    "Since your nephew can kill me."


    "Well, please give the life and death to the other deacons."


    "All right?"


    Chonglou sneers again.


    Chonglou face with a smile, but in Pang Yuanhai''s eyes, that is direct and unbridled ridicule.


    If it''s not the valley of pharmacists, if it''s not the existence of the one eyed deacon.


    He would kill Chonglou without hesitation and tear up Chonglou''s smiling face.


    "Uncle Yuanhai."


    "Just follow this fool."


    "I''m in a hurry. I''ve solved him. I have to prepare for the Si Gu assessment in half a month."


    Pang Ming looks confident and looks at Chonglou. He says with disdain.


    "Well, boy."


    "Look how miserable you''ll die later."


    Pang Yuanhai''s face sneered and directly threw his life and death to the one eyed deacon.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll see it."


    Chonglou smiles.


    Seeing that the one eyed deacon got the shape of life and death in his hand, Chonglou felt relaxed.


    "Waste, let''s do it."


    "So that I don''t bully the freshmen."


    Pang Ming''s long sword stood in front of him and said with disdain.


    The junxuan realm of Chonglou is a heavy one, which is completely ignored.


    Chonglou did not start, but looked at Pang Yuanhai.


    "Has this duel of life and death begun?"


    Chonglou asked deliberately.


    "Fool, the life and death certificate has been signed. As long as you stand in the arena, it''s the beginning of the life and death duel."


    "Only if you are killed by my nephew will the duel be over."


    Pang Yuanhai scolded.


    "So there should be no other ban?"


    Chonglou asked again.


    Be careful to sail for ten thousand years. Although Chonglou also thinks that his question is a little superfluous.


    However, if you want to kill people, you''d better ask more first.


    "Of course not."


    "You''re on the court."


    "Let my nephew kill you."


    "Fool."


    Pang Yuanhai insulted Chonglou again.


    "The certificate of life and death has been signed. The duel of life and death will take effect after entering the arena."


    "You can do anything."


    The one eyed deacon opened his mouth.


    "Oh."


    "In that case, I''ll go up."


    Chonglou smiles.


    "Big brother Chonglou."


    Xiaozhengtai Aoki gave a cry.


    In his arms, his brother Qingliang is now in a coma.


    "Don''t worry, it will be OK."


    Chonglou patted Aoki on the shoulder and made a look at scar meow, letting him stand beside Aoki.


    Later, Chonglou entered the arena directly.


    "Let''s do it, punk."


    "As an old student, I''ll give you three moves!"


    Pang Ming roared with disdain.


    He just propped up a circle of protective vigorous Qi, and put his weapon in front of him.


    For Pang Ming, who despises himself so much, Chonglou just smiles.


    Step on it.


    The figure of Chonglou disappeared in an instant.


    In the next moment, the figure of Chonglou was close to Pang Ming.


    And at this moment, the breath of the whole body of Chonglou suddenly made countless people''s faces change.


    Pang Ming''s heart, a touch of fear.

 C1422

    The duel between Chonglou and Pang Ming.


    No one is optimistic about Chonglou.


    Even in everyone''s eyes, Chonglou and Pang Ming''s life and death duel is totally seeking death.


    Pang Yuanhai, Pang Ming''s uncle, is even expecting Pang ming to kill Chonglou.


    But the moment when Chonglou shot.


    Pang Yuanhai''s face changed.


    Not only did his face turn ugly.


    Moreover, Pang Yuanhai''s heart, directly produced a huge uneasiness.


    The uneasiness made Pang Yuanhai cold.


    "Boom!"


    One punch.


    The Holy Sacrament of the wild gives full play to it.


    With a fist from Chonglou, Pang Ming''s protective vigorous Qi is suddenly broken.


    Then, Chong Lou''s fist hit Pang Ming''s chest directly.


    As everyone can see, Pang Ming''s chest sinks to an alarming degree.


    "Little bastard, stop it


    Pang Yuanhai cried anxiously.


    Because he knows.


    Chonglou, that''s the next killer.


    No one expected that junxuan was a heavy building.


    He said that the explosion of Xuanli made Pang Ming have no backhand.


    But this time.


    How can Chonglou stop?


    One punch.


    The savage air intruded into Pang Ming''s body, followed by a terrible and strange magic flame.


    Pang Ming screamed at the moment when the flame rose.


    "Spare me..."


    "Don''t kill me, please don''t kill me."


    Pang Ming not only screamed, but also begged.


    But at this moment, Chonglou is not a good man.


    On the first day Pang Ming saw Chonglou, he was going to kill Chonglou, and he wanted to occupy the woman.


    Because of these, Chonglou is even less likely to let him go.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare!"


    "If you dare to kill Pang Ming, my Pang family will not let you go."


    Pang Yuanhai roared.


    But Chonglou didn''t pay any attention to Pang Yuanhai.


    The savage spirit exploded in an instant.


    Pang Ming''s body, issued a crack in the sound.


    Pang Ming''s scream came to an abrupt end, and his vitality dissipated rapidly.


    "Little bastard..."


    Pang Yuanhai''s voice is roaring. He wants to rush into the arena and kill the tower.


    But the one eyed deacon stopped him.


    Even though Pang Yuanhai was angry, he could only roar.


    Pang Ming''s body, however, slammed into the arena.


    Catch.


    Pang Ming''s storage ring is grasped by Chonglou. With a flick of his fingers, a wisp of magic flame shoots at Pang Ming''s body.


    In a flash, Pang Ming''s body burned directly.


    Chonglou quietly looked at Pang Ming''s body burning, looking extremely cold.


    At this moment, all around the arena, except the roaring Pang Yuanhai, is so quiet.


    The vigorous measures of Chonglou shocked everyone.


    Pang Ming and Chonglou''s life and death duel ended so fast that it was unbelievable.


    This result is also incredible.


    "The strength of this building seems to be the same as intelligence."


    Shi He said lightly.


    The results were quite shocking to him.


    For the view of Chonglou, Shihe naturally changed a lot.


    It is not only Shi He, Xin Yang, Song Yu and so on.


    Quan Ya''s beautiful eyes are looking at the tower, and their eyes are a little hot.


    She looked at the tower in a strange way, as if she saw some life-saving straw.


    That feeling is not like Chonglou, or love Chonglou at first sight.


    It''s the idea of using Chonglou.


    Chonglou takes a look at Pang Ming, who is almost burnt to ashes. Then he slowly walks down the fighting field and walks to scar meow.


    "Little bastard, you dare to kill Pang Ming."


    "You wait to die."


    Pang Yuanhai is still exposed to the threat of ridicule.


    However, Chonglou still did not pay attention to him.

 C1423

    "Deacon Pang Yuanhai."


    "When I killed Pang Yuan, I signed a life and death certificate."


    "To kill him is also a matter of course."


    "You are not afraid of sudden death when you threaten me like this?"


    Chonglou sneers at pangyuan Haidao.


    Pang Yuanhai threatened Chonglou, and Chonglou was not afraid of him.


    What''s more, the strength of Pang Yuanhai is only the four levels of Tianxuan realm.


    Maybe Chonglou can''t deal with Pang Yuanhai.


    It doesn''t mean Chonglou has no way to deal with it.


    "Little bastard."


    "You killed Pang Ming, and you dare to threaten me."


    "If you don''t die, I will never give up."


    Pang Yuanhai''s eyes were full of bitterness, and his strong intention to kill him was to shock the tower to death with Xuanli.


    "Old dog."


    "Have you asked me if you want to touch my master?"


    "With strength stronger than my master, I think my master is very good. Can''t I bully him?"


    At this time, scar meow directly stood up, and even roared at Pang Yuanhai.


    On that day, the Xuanli of nine levels of xuanjing erupted.


    Pang Yuanhai''s old face turned pale in an instant.


    "Old dog, fight for life and death, dare you come with me?"


    Scar meow''s broad palm pointed at Pang Yuanhai.


    I almost poked my finger into Pang Yuanhai''s nose.


    In the face of scar meow, Pang Yuanhai didn''t dare to fart at all.


    "Lie Qing, let''s go."


    "There''s no point in talking to that bullying old dog."


    The light way of Chonglou.


    The irony of these words made Pang Yuanhai''s old face even more twisted.


    "Hum."


    "You''re so powerful."


    "Just came to my pharmacist''s Valley, killed people?"


    At this time, a familiar voice, let Chonglou face slightly changed.


    "Xiayang Valley master..."


    Hearing this voice, Chonglou''s face was slightly cold.


    "Two valley master."


    Pang Yuanhai and the one eyed deacon called.


    "Lord of Qiujin valley."


    Seeing the visitors, although Chonglou was very worried about Qiu Jin, he didn''t have the cheek to do it by himself.


    But Chonglou gave me a respectful address.


    If this guy wants to do something to himself, Chonglou wants to get into the alien space.


    Even if Qiu Jin is the realm of saints, he can''t control the power of space, and he can''t work on the Chonglou.


    "Boy, you seem a little unhappy to see me."


    Qiu Jin asked in a cold voice.


    With one hand, the life and death in the hands of the one eyed deacon fell into the hands of Qiu Jin, the master of Xiayang valley.


    At this moment, Chonglou secretly cried that it was not good.


    "Boom."


    Qiu Jin seemed to know about the state of life and death. He destroyed it directly.


    "Boy."


    "If you enter the pharmacist''s Valley, you will kill the senior."


    "What should be the crime?"


    Qiu Jin asked coldly.


    At this moment, the one eyed deacon was a little confused.


    He did not expect that the master of Xiayang valley would use this way to fight.


    It''s a bit humiliating.


    "What is the crime of killing others in pharmacist''s Valley?"


    Qiu Jin asked angrily again.


    "It''s time to kill!"


    This two words, is not Qiu Jin shout out, but suddenly thought of a voice.


    The cold voice, with a wave of Xuanli of the nine levels of Tianxuan realm.


    A sword light, directly cut to Chonglou.


    This sword was suddenly shot by the master of Tianxuan jiuzhong.


    Even scar meow didn''t have time to respond.


    See a sword cut to the tower, will tear the tower.


    "Wow."


    Nobody thought of it.


    The sword light was crushed by the master of Xiayang valley.


    He actually took the hand to protect the Chonglou.


    Such a scene, Chonglou is also confused.


    As soon as Chonglou came to pharmacist''s Valley, he let Qiu Jin eat it.


    This Qiu Jin is full of fire.


    In principle, he will deal with Chonglou and kill Chonglou.


    But now, he will protect the building.


    Since Qiu Jin doesn''t want to kill Chonglou.


    Then who wants to kill Chonglou?

 C1424

    Next to the fighting field of pharmacist''s Valley Academy.


    The owner of Xiayang Valley, dressed in a flaming robe, stares coldly at the person who gives his hand to Chonglou.


    In the eyes of Chonglou, the owner of Xiayang Valley, who is standing in front of him, is suddenly a little tall.


    After all, the master of Xiayang Valley wanted to kill himself as soon as he saw him.


    But when Chonglou was about to be killed, he made a sudden move.


    "Yu Liang, what do you mean?"


    Xia Yanggu''s eyes were cold to the man who had just shot.


    Yu Liang, holding the burning blade sword, looks a little embarrassed at the moment.


    "Lord of Qiujin valley."


    "Just now you said the boy should die, so I took you to solve him."


    "I just didn''t expect that the Lord of Qiujin Valley didn''t seem to want to kill him."


    This in bright mouth, directly will the responsibility of the clean.


    Moreover, the smile on the face is always full of laughter.


    Just for the smile.


    Chonglou looks very cold.


    This is Yu Liang. Chonglou has to find a way.


    Chonglou Chuzhi a bullet, Yun Ling gourd quietly into the hands of scar meow.


    And then he sent his mark of the alien space to the past.


    At the same time, Chonglou tells scar meow how to use the big array in the alien space.


    Although it''s too late for the devil to build all the big formations.


    But now, we''ve made a big attack.


    It''s enough to solve this problem.


    "Although this boy is annoying, he is a good seedling after all."


    "I have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. I''m a good seedling of pharmacist''s valley. I can''t kill him because of private affairs."


    "I never thought about killing this kid."


    "But you seem to want to kill this boy?"


    Qiu Jin''s face was slightly cold and his words were cold.


    As soon as these words came out, Yu Liang''s face was very ugly.


    Because Yu Liang found out.


    Qiu Jin knew his intention.


    "The Lord of Qiujin Valley is joking."


    "You were going to kill that tower just now."


    "What''s more, this boy will kill when he enters the pharmacist''s valley."


    "Killing him seems to be in line with the ban in the valley."


    Yu Liang said again.


    Yu Liang knows that Qiu Jin has his eyes on him.


    I''m worried. I''ve been putting the relationship aside.


    But the more you put aside the relationship, the face of the master of Xiayang valley became colder and colder.


    People of Xiayang Valley master''s level are in the high position of pharmacist valley.


    Naturally, he also knows the situation inside pharmacist valley.


    On the first day when Chonglou came to the pharmacist''s Valley, he threatened to kill Chonglou.


    Take Mo Jie and Mo Qingshu as an excuse directly.


    However, the owner of Xiayang Valley performed a play.


    And this scene is just to see some of the hidden guys of the valley master.


    I have to say that the master of Xiayang Valley is actually a bit crafty.


    But for the time being.


    Some people can''t help being exposed.


    Yu Liang is one of them.


    "Yu Liang."


    "I warn you."


    "I don''t mind killing you when I think I''m right."


    "Go back and tell your master."


    "Let him be honest."


    "This is pharmacist''s valley."


    Xia Yang Valley owner''s eyes said coldly.


    This threat of cold words, on the bright forehead, out of a cold sweat.


    "Xiayang Valley master, I will convey your words."


    "Goodbye."


    Yu Liang arched his hand, ready to leave quickly.


    He also knew that he was exposed in front of the Xiayang Valley master.


    "Want to go?"


    "It''s not that easy."


    "Scar meow."


    The heavy building called in a cold voice.


    The breath of scar meow, with the help of Yunling gourd, expands directly to the limit of Tianxuan realm.


    The fierce breath is just like the Lion King''s anger. His huge palm is directly aimed at Yu Liang.

 C1425

    Yu Liang is in a hurry to retreat, but he doesn''t think it''s dangerous.


    But I didn''t expect that Chonglou let scar meow suddenly move.


    Yunling gourd is the original spirit tool of Yan family. Now Chonglou only knows two functions.


    That is Xuanli, and Xuanli seal.


    After all, the strength of Chonglou is too weak, and this level of Benming spirit weapon can''t be completely controlled.


    However, it is because of the Xuanli increase of the spirit gourd.


    It''s Chonglou that makes scar meow do it.


    This in bright to oneself hand, and is sneak attack next killer.


    Chonglou has no strength to solve him, but Chonglou can rely on scar meow and Yunling gourd.


    After all, this Yu Liang, if really let him go.


    The next time we meet, it''s not so safe.


    Scar meow suddenly shot, under the increase of the spirit gourd, that Yu Liang didn''t respond as well.


    Scar meow''s attack is too sudden. Yu Liang can only use the protective device.


    The protection of Tianxuan weapon, under the exertion of Tianxuan realm warrior, can fully resist the attack of Tianxuan realm warrior.


    Yu Liang naturally thought that he could resist scar meow''s attack.


    But Yu Liang didn''t think of it at all.


    I didn''t have half of the effect of my protective device.


    It''s just like being destroyed.


    Scar meow''s Lion claws are directly patted on Yu Liang''s chest.


    "Boom!"


    It''s a terrible blast.


    Yu Liang''s chest protection, vigorous Qi instantly broken.


    That strong gas permeates, let it gush out a mouthful of blood directly.


    If it wasn''t for Yu Liang''s practice of body method and martial arts.


    Scar meow, a lion''s paw, will directly smash his chest.


    Even Yu Liang escaped the fatal injury.


    But his chest is also full of blood, and the white bone of his chest is extremely terrifying.


    "Sir, you and I have no injustice or hatred. Why do you fight against me?"


    Yu Liang didn''t have time to think about why his protective device didn''t work. Instead, he asked angrily.


    "Scar meow, kill him!"


    Chonglou answered Yu Liang''s question.


    Hearing Chonglou''s words, Yu Liang''s face was cold.


    "Little beast..."


    Yu Liang immediately wanted to scold angrily.


    However, the lion''s paw of scar meow is photographed again.


    Yu Liang was seriously injured. How can he escape from scar meow after Xuanli.


    Under another claw.


    Yu Liang made a shrill scream directly.


    Half of his arm was torn by scar meow.


    At the same time, Chonglou''s fingers flicked, and a wisp of mysterious force wrapped by soul power directly penetrated into Yu Liang''s body.


    The moment scar meow wants to continue killing.


    The master of Xiayang Valley grabs scar meow with one hand.


    Qiu Jin, the leader of Xiayang Valley, made a move. Although Chonglou was not happy, he did not dare to say anything.


    After all, Qiujin is the land of saints, and the top saints.


    Qiu Jin didn''t really want to kill Chonglou. Chonglou had already burnt incense.


    At the moment, Qiu Jin has no way to stop Chonglou.


    "Why, you are not convinced?"


    "Let the little cat kill."


    "This is the valley of pharmacists, after all."


    "If I don''t, the little meow will be killed."


    Qiu Jin gives Chonglou a white look, and he knows what Chonglou thinks.


    "Come out, Kush."


    "I knew it was you."


    Qiu Jin''s face sank and he looked at the sky.


    The next moment, a figure in black appeared.


    At the moment when the black robed figure appeared, Chonglou found that his breathing was suffocating.


    Not only is the breath suffocated, that black robed figure has released the intense killing intention to the heavy building.


    "Quesch."


    "Bullying children, you are a little shameless."


    Qiu Jin''s flame robe seemed to be burning, and the continuous flame instantly wrapped the Paris.


    At this moment, the suffocation that Chonglou felt disappeared in vain.

 C1426

    "Little boy?"


    "Just a mole ant."


    "If you die, you die."


    The old man in Black said with disdain.


    In his strength.


    The tower of junxuan is indeed a mole ant.


    "This boy is just a part of junxuan."


    "In your eyes, it''s a mole ant."


    "But this boy is only sixteen years old."


    "If you age him, I''m afraid you''re a mole ant in his eyes."


    Qiu Jin said with disdain.


    This is a direct mockery of the arrogant Kush.


    "Hum."


    "Qiu Jin, you don''t have to talk about this with me."


    "I admit, when I was 16, I didn''t have the strength of him."


    "He is indeed a genius."


    "But in your eyes, I don''t know how many talents have fallen."


    "To be able to come as far as you and I are like us."


    "Not very often."


    "I''m afraid those who dare to touch me will soon fall."


    Kuishe added.


    In his words, he meant to kill Chonglou.


    "Do you really want to kill this kid?"


    Qiu Jin asked again with a smile.


    "If you don''t protect him."


    "What if I killed him?"


    Said quesch with a sneer.


    "Quesch."


    "Let''s make a bet."


    "How dare you kill him?"


    "I''ll bet you with my holy weapon, I want your holy weapon."


    Qiu Jin smiles again.


    As soon as he said this, Kuishi, the old man in black, was stunned.


    He suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    "Qiu Jin, you are so sure that I dare not kill him?"


    Kuishi did not agree to Qiu Jin''s words, but deliberately asked tentatively.


    "The boy got the seven great mysteries. He was xuanqingzi''s man."


    "Maybe it''s very possible to get the inheritance of the seven absolute kings."


    "If you kill him, will xuanqingzi let you go? I don''t know, I only know that xuanqingzi''s temper is not good."


    "Besides, this boy has something to do with the old ghost of Hanyuan."


    "What''s the matter? Just go to the intelligence Pavilion and have a look."


    "Even, he has the blood power of the earth gods."


    "I put the words here."


    "I don''t believe you dare to kill him."


    Qiu Jin said with a sneer.


    Qiu Jin deliberately said this information to protect Chonglou.


    Qiu Jin said this.


    Quesch''s face was rather ugly indeed.


    As Qiu Jin said.


    Although Kuishi was a strong man in the realm of saints, he became a mole ant in front of xuanqingzi and Hanyuan sword sage.


    Bullying is a characteristic of many people.


    "Qiu Jin."


    "If that''s what you say."


    "I really dare not kill this boy."


    "But you should know."


    "If this kid dies suddenly and secretly."


    "That''s hard to say."


    "After all, pharmacist''s Valley is not as safe as you think."


    Said quesch with a sneer.


    "So it is."


    "But you don''t have to say that to me."


    "Quesch."


    "I warn you."


    "This is the valley of pharmacists."


    "Take care of your own safety."


    Qiu Jin gave a cold warning.


    "Well, my safety is not secure, you worry about it."


    Quesch snorted coldly.


    With one hand, he grabs Yu Liang and wants to take him away.


    But this moment.


    The fingerprint of Paris polyphylla turns to knot.


    The mysterious force wrapped by the soul power burst out in an instant.


    "Pa..."


    Yu Liang''s heart, directly burst.


    Yu Liang, who was dragged by Kuishi Xuanli, lost his vitality.


    "Qiu Jin!"


    Quesch had an angry face.


    He thought it was Qiu Jin''s hand.


    "Don''t stare at me like that, Kush."


    "This kind of mole ant dare to offend me, it''s not a pity to die."


    Qiu Jin said in a cold voice.


    His words, unexpectedly is to help heavy building to carry down.


    "Good, good!"


    "We''ll see."


    With a furious face, Kuishi directly carries Yu Liang''s body and leaves.

 C1427

    "Qiu Jin."


    "I remember that."


    Quesch snorted and left.


    Looking at Kuishi''s angry departure, Qiu Jin had some helplessness in his eyes.


    After confirming Krasch''s departure.


    His eyes turned to the tower.


    "Boy, are you going too far?"


    Qiu Jin said coldly.


    Obviously, he was a little unhappy about the move of Chonglou.


    "Click!"


    The moment Qiu Jin said this.


    Another sound of a broken neck.


    Not far away, Pang Yuanhai, who just wanted to kill Chonglou, was also killed.


    Scar meow didn''t know when he got behind Pang Yuanhai and broke his neck.


    In such a scene, Qiu Jin''s face was even more irritated.


    Because the act of Chonglou is really excessive.


    "Lord of Qiujin valley."


    "Boy, it''s not too much."


    "These people, anyway, are what the valley master wants to solve."


    "I don''t want to leave trouble behind."


    "I don''t think it''s a problem if it''s solved directly."


    "What do you think of the Lord of the valley?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    That smile, like a harmless rabbit.


    However, all the people around us are a little bit chilly because of the fierce measures of Chonglou.


    In everyone''s eyes, Chonglou is a ghost.


    Although the strength of Chonglou is really unable to deal with Pang Yuanhai, Yu Liang and others.


    But the direction scar meow, pour is very fierce to solve these guys.


    "Son of a bitch."


    "This is pharmacist''s valley."


    "You''re not afraid of breaking the ban if you let people kill at will?"


    Qiu Jin roared angrily.


    Chonglou''s action made him want to beat Chonglou.


    Because Chonglou is the one who used him as a gun.


    "Well."


    "Lord of the valley."


    "These guys, ignoring the authority of the valley master, dare to disobey the orders of the valley master."


    "And in front of the valley master, I''m going to kill a weak student like me."


    "I was killed now because I offended the Lord of the valley."


    "I don''t think it''s against the ban, is it?"


    "Besides, no one in the whole pharmacist''s Valley dares to question the valley master."


    "It''s nothing to kill two mole ants, Lord of the valley."


    Chonglou looks respectful.


    The posture, instantly lowered, almost kowtowed to Qiu Jin.


    The words of Chonglou made Qiu Jin''s mouth slightly puff.


    Chonglou''s words are a little shameless, but they are also unreasonable.


    Moreover, in front of Qiu Jin, he had a respectful attitude.


    Qiu Jin is not easy to get angry.


    Because he suddenly found out that Chonglou, the son of a bitch, had found out his temper.


    It seems that he won''t blame Chonglou for the murder.


    "You son of a bitch."


    "I hate you more and more."


    "That''s a lot of nonsense."


    Qiu Jin stares at Chonglou and goes directly to Chonglou.


    "Son of a bitch."


    "Settle down in the valley."


    "Don''t look for death."


    "There are a lot of people who want to kill you."


    "Naquish has a small mind."


    "You killed two of his men. He won''t give up."


    "Be careful you don''t get killed."


    "Otherwise, you deserve it."


    "Do you know?"


    Qiu Jin patted Chonglou on the shoulder.


    Under the pressure of that mysterious force, Chonglou trembled and almost knelt down.


    And Chonglou found that his Xuanli and blood began to boil.


    In an instant, Chonglou was sweating.


    "Comfortable?"


    Qiu Jin smiles.


    "Comfortable, very comfortable!"


    "Thank you, Lord of the valley."


    Chonglou is in a hurry.


    "How dare you make trouble for me."


    "I didn''t beat you to death because you are a good boy."


    "You make trouble for me, ouch!"


    Qiu Jin patted Chonglou on the shoulder again.


    Brother Chonglou showed his teeth in pain.


    But it''s only by careful induction that we find out.


    Brother Chonglou suddenly felt that his Xuanli had become a little more pure.


    The master of Xiayang Valley seems to be teaching Chonglou a lesson.


    But in fact, it is helping Chonglou to refine Xuanli!After breaking through the junxuan realm, the Xuanli of Chonglou has never been refined.


    Qiu Jin saw the problem, so he helped Chonglou by the way.

 C1428

    "Thank you, Lord of the valley."


    Feel the Xuanli in the body to complete a sudden refining.


    Xuanli is marching towards junxuanjing, but Chonglou looks excited.


    With the help of Hanyuan Jiansheng, Chonglou broke through to junxuan.


    But Xuanli has not been stable.


    Moreover, it''s because it''s in the valley of pharmacists.


    Chonglou has been preparing for the promotion of soul power, which also leads to the decline of Xuanli.


    Now Qiu Jin helped, but Chonglou was very grateful.


    "Come on, you boy."


    "Hurry down and stabilize your strength."


    "Half a month later, there will be the examination of the school."


    "Like a way to get into the four valleys as soon as possible."


    Qiu Jin said to Chonglou again.


    "Lord of the valley, do you want me to enter your Xiayang Valley?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    Qiu Jin saved his life and helped himself in this way.


    Chonglou also knew that Qiu Jin would never be his own enemy.


    Otherwise, he can kill himself.


    "No


    "I''m not going to let you into our Xiayang valley."


    "I want to get you into the valley of winter."


    Qiu Jin said again.


    "Why


    Chonglou is a bit strange.


    Apart from Dong Yun, the owner of the cold winter Valley, Chonglou, doesn''t know or understand it.


    So, I can''t be sure of safety in my heart.


    "You boy, are you afraid?"


    "Ha ha, you can rest assured that Qu Mo, like me, won''t do anything to you."


    Qiu Jin said with a smile.


    "Qu Mo is the master of the cold winter valley."


    "He''s rather dull, but he knows better than anyone."


    "I asked you to go to the cold winter valley because you are more suitable there."


    "Your dark power is very suitable to practice there."


    "If you can gain the power of the dark ice fire of the cold winter Valley, then your strength will be further improved."


    Qiu Jin''s light way.


    This is a way for the cultivation of Chonglou.


    However, this road needs to be acquired by Chonglou itself.


    "Dark ice."


    "That''s a good thing."


    Hearing the dark ice, Chonglou was quite excited.


    In this way, it''s really a good place to enter the cold winter valley.


    "Dark Bingyan is one of the treasures of heaven and earth. If you can refine it into Xuanli."


    "In the future, your dark power will also have the power of ice burning."


    "No matter it''s against the enemy or cultivation, there are unexpected benefits."


    "You are a good boy."


    "I will give you this instruction."


    Qiu Jin said again.


    "Thank you, master Qiu Jin."


    Chonglou thanks again.


    "All right, all right."


    "Don''t thank me, you boy."


    "I always feel that although you are thanking me, you want to be an old man on purpose."


    "I always feel that something is wrong after I have been thank by you."


    "I''m gone, you boy, be careful."


    "Here you are."


    "It''s dangerous. Crush this space and summon jade slips."


    "I''ll be here any minute."


    Qiu Jin said two words, and then gave a space summoned jade slip to Chonglou.


    This thing can protect Chonglou''s life.


    Chonglou takes over the space to summon the jade slips, and the figure of Qiu Jin has disappeared.


    Call the space back.


    Chonglou came to Qingmu and Qingliang.


    Because I swallowed the healing pill given by Chonglou.


    Qingliang has woken up.


    Although he looks bad, he''s OK.


    Seeing that scene just now was quite a shock to Qingliang.


    "Brother, thanks to big brother Chonglou."


    Xiaozhengtai qingmulian is busy.


    "Brother Chonglou, thank you very much."


    Qingliang said gratefully.


    "No thanks."


    "All friends of pharmacist valley."


    "Go back and train yourself."


    Chonglou is another way.


    Qingmu and Qingliang nodded. They helped each other and went back to their residence with Chonglou.

 C1429

    Three days later.


    Closed for three days, Xuanli made a breakthrough.


    Because of Qiu Jin''s help.


    The Xuanli of Chonglou has made a big breakthrough.


    Junxuan state is a heavy one, breaking through to junxuan state is a high-level one.


    This still depends on the other assistance of Yun Ling gourd.


    I have to say.


    Qiu Jin was very helpful to the Xuanli of Chonglou.


    But Yan Family ancestor''s Yun Ling gourd, has provided not small help.


    "It''s a real treasure."


    "Unfortunately, the teacher is cut off from the spirit."


    "Otherwise, I can ask the teacher about this gourd."


    Chonglou is a little helpless.


    After getting the gourd, Chonglou didn''t ask the devil.


    At present, Chonglou has found many wonderful functions of Yunling gourd.


    I''m also very surprised at such a treasure.


    "Master."


    Alien space opens a transmission door.


    Cold beauty, cold star, came out of it.


    Cold star side, there is a charming fiery beauty.


    This is one of the twelve best beauties.


    Her name is Huozhi.


    The devil has investigated the twelve girls.


    Huo Zhi and Leng Xing both have weak blood power.


    Moreover, the blood power of these two women is actually the blood power of the ancient people of God.


    However, the power of their blood, their family, has already perished.


    According to the demon.


    Huozhi''s family, named Youhuo Protoss, is not powerful among the ancient families of gods. Because it provoked great enemies, it was destroyed ten thousand years ago.


    Only a few people escaped.


    However, when the family was destroyed, even if these people had the ancient blood of God, they were still living in a muddle, and all the inheritance of the family was lost.


    At this time, the power of blood is a drag.


    In the power of fire, the dominant is fire, and the secondary attribute is the power of darkness.


    It has a mysterious power of hegemony, which also leads to her charming personality.


    As for Lengxing, her family has been verified by demons.


    It is also an ancient family of God, but the result is the same as Huozhi, which was destroyed by people.


    The experience and life experience of Leng Xing and Huo Zhi are almost the same.


    One is a cold ice beauty, the other is a charming queen.


    Temperament is really exciting.


    Moreover, there are no restrictions on them.


    This also let their mood recuperate.


    I''ve regained some of my old self-confidence.


    "You two have changed a little bit."


    "More beautiful."


    Chonglou looked at them.


    If we say that in the dressing auction, they have no aura.


    But now, two people restored some aura, is indeed more beautiful.


    Chonglou words, let two female pretty face slightly red.


    "Master."


    "You, if you want us."


    "We can..."


    Fire childish said, directly pulled open the waist.


    That hot attractive figure, directly exposed in front of Paris.


    Such a scene, let the elder brother eyes stare big, mouth some hair dry.


    "Put it on now."


    Chonglou Xuanli grabs and pulls Huo Zhi''s dress to her.


    Fire young face, red hair hot.


    In her subconscious, there was the influence of the master and servant.


    But for brother Chonglou.


    He is very romantic, but he is not ashamed of taking advantage of others'' danger.


    Brother Chonglou sometimes has a lot of courage, but sometimes he is very regular.


    The experience of Huo Zhi and Leng Xing''s twelve daughters is very miserable.


    Chonglou doesn''t want to do anything to the twelve girls in this way.


    In that case, it''s a bit too much.


    In any case, brother Chonglou''s concept has not changed much.


    Especially in the relationship between men and women.


    Elder brother Chonglou is not hypocritical. Otherwise, he would not accept nanqingxuan, luofen and Yanran.


    What Chonglou wants is not occupation.


    "How is ling''er now?"


    Chonglou asked the second daughter.


    "Miss ling''er, she is still practicing."


    Leng Xinglian is busy.


    "Well."


    Chonglou nodded.


    "You''d better go back to the alien space."


    "It''s not convenient for me to take you out now.""Practice well."


    "As my teacher taught you."


    Chonglou is another way.


    "Yes, master."


    The red faced Huo Zhi nodded, held hands with Leng Xing, and returned to the alien space again.

 C1430

    "Hoo..."


    Looking at Leng Xing and Huo Zhi''s return to the alien space, brother Chonglou gives a sigh of relief.


    With the attraction of Leng Xing and Huo Zhi Er NV, it''s hard for Chonglou elder brother to sit still.


    After all, the second daughter is really beautiful.


    Under the guidance of the demon God, the blood power of the two girls seemed to be stimulated.


    The benefits brought by the stimulation of the ancient clan of God are too great.


    Even Chonglou suspects that the demon God has two daughters and two families.


    Because of the breath of the second daughter, the change is very obvious.


    This is the important building of the four canons, and is very sensitive to the induction of the canons.


    In addition, after just practicing Yun Ling Jue taught by Yan''s ancestors, the perception of the soul is more and more powerful.


    Of course, none of this is the point.


    The point is that these twelve beauties are the best in appearance, appearance and beauty, which makes Chonglou a bit of a headache.


    Because Chonglou doesn''t know how to arrange them.


    Now maybe we can put them in a foreign space, but this is not a long-term solution.


    Really accept them, Chonglou elder brother a person, also busy come over.


    Beauty is beautiful, but it''s hard to live with.


    "Oh, no matter. I''ll think about it later."


    Chonglou shook his head helplessly.


    He pushed the door open and went out.


    "Master, someone is looking for you outside."


    Leng Xing, when Huozhi two girls came out, scar meow had retreated out of the hospital.


    It heard someone looking for Chonglou.


    "Someone''s looking for me?"


    Chonglou asked suspiciously.


    "Well."


    "A woman, I don''t know."


    "She''s out of the hospital."


    Scar meow said again.


    "Woman?"


    This heavy building is a little confused.


    Pharmacist''s Valley, this is the first time for Chonglou.


    It is impossible for nature to know people.


    "Scar meow, be careful later."


    Chonglou gave an alert order.


    "Don''t worry, master."


    Scar meow nodded.


    "We''ve just committed crimes against very dangerous people."


    "The woman outside, maybe, is also very dangerous."


    Chonglou is another way.


    For no reason, a woman came to find herself.


    Chonglou is a little worried.


    "Creak."


    Open the door, a woman in plain dress.


    This woman has the charm of a lady of a family.


    She has a beautiful face, and her exquisite figure and beauty are all unique.


    in any case, she is a beauty.


    "Master Chonglou."


    It is quanya who came here three days ago.


    She''s been looking for the Chonglou.


    Now I finally see the Chonglou.


    Quanya calls Chonglou excitedly, as if it has a good relationship with Chonglou.


    Even this Quan Ya is directly close to Chonglou, the distance between them is very close.


    "Miss, what can I do for you?"


    Chonglou moved back without any trace, and opened a little distance.


    After all, Chonglou doesn''t know quanya.


    In pharmacist''s Valley, he got into a dangerous situation and behaved very cautiously.


    Chonglou is also afraid. Quanya Wan is a killer or something. It''s dangerous.


    Chonglou retreated without any trace. Quanya looked in her eyes, but she felt a little uncomfortable.


    Quanya boasts that she is a beauty. She has excellent talent in both medicine refining and Xuanli cultivation.


    Moreover, she is also the first beauty of pharmacist Valley Academy.


    Which man saw her and didn''t want to invade her body? Coveting her beauty?


    But it happened that Chonglou was a step back, and also a cautious face.


    This kind of action makes quanya very uncomfortable.


    It''s like something''s wrong with your charm.

 C1431

    "Mr. Chonglou, my name is quanya."


    "Also a student in the Academy."


    "I''m your sister."


    Although Chonglou is very careful to guard against himself.


    Quanya also felt a little uncomfortable.


    But quanya''s search for Chonglou naturally has a purpose.


    Therefore, even if the Chonglou makes quanya a little unhappy and uncomfortable, she can only bear it for the time being.


    "It turned out to be sister quanya."


    "I don''t know, but what''s the matter?"


    Chonglou asked with a smile.


    However, this kind of smile is only a polite expression.


    "Hello."


    "Chonglou Xuedi."


    "If I come to you, won''t you let me in?"


    Quanya asked again.


    "Sister quanya."


    "It''s a humble house. I''m afraid sister quanya doesn''t like to be in such a place."


    Chonglou even busy road.


    Although Quan Ya is a student sister, her origin is not clear.


    Chonglou was puzzled.


    Chonglou is also a direct defense for quanya.


    Because the intuitive feeling of quanya to Chonglou is too strong, this woman has something to find herself.


    I''m afraid it''s a bit of a problem.


    "It doesn''t matter if you live in a humble place."


    "As long as you can live."


    "The residence of Chonglou childe doesn''t even have a bed, does it?"


    Chuen Ya said with a smile.


    When she said the word "bed", her eyes were slightly provocative and funny.


    That kind of pretending to flatter the eyes, almost let the heavy building hit a shiver.


    Although the beauty of quanya is really good.


    However, she is not suitable to deliberately make a charming manner.


    "Bed, of course."


    Chonglou doesn''t know what quanya wants to do.


    Since she had deliberately shown this charming manner to seduce herself.


    The elder brother of Chonglou is naturally scheming.


    "Creak..."


    Quanya directly pushed open the gate of Chonglou and walked towards the house.


    Seeing this, Chonglou''s soul felt the surroundings.


    After finding that there was no one else, he followed in.


    "Chonglou Xuedi, your house is really humble."


    "It would be very uncomfortable to live here."


    "You can come and live with me if you like."


    Quanya said with a smile.


    In this discourse, I did not hide my ignorant attitude towards Chonglou.


    It even means to throw yourself in the arms.


    But just because of this, Chonglou felt more and more wrong.


    In principle, the beauty and strength of quanya should not be the same to a strange man.


    After all, it''s a little self abasement.


    But quanya didn''t just do it.


    And willing.


    Since then, brother Chonglou is even more worried.


    There seems to be something wrong with quanya.


    "Why, you have the fragrance of women here."


    "Do you have other women with you?"


    Quanya smelled the fragrance of a woman.


    Leng Xing and Huo Zhi appeared in the room just now. They really have some body fragrance left behind.


    Quanya is both a woman and very sensitive to women''s smell.


    "Brother Chonglou, you are a little dishonest."


    "It''s said that today''s Valley master''s disciple is your woman."


    "But you hid other women in the house behind her back."


    "If you let your sweetheart know, what will she do?"


    Quanya said with a smile.


    It seems to have grasped a handle of Chonglou.


    "Sister quanya, you come here to catch me, don''t you?"


    "You should have something to do with it."


    Chonglou light said.


    This spring Ya has been wanting to talk and stop, she really has something to do.


    However, it''s a mess.


    Chonglou is also a little boring.

 C1432

    "Hee hee."


    "Brother Chonglou, are you afraid?"


    "Afraid that I will tell you something about you to your woman Yanran?"


    Quanya said with a smile on her face.


    She didn''t notice Chonglou''s displeasure.


    On the contrary, she felt that her charm could attract Chonglou.


    However, Chonglou is particularly disgusted with quanya''s inexplicable behavior.


    "Sister quanya, whatever you want, just be happy."


    "If it''s all right, please turn it on."


    Chonglou compared with a gesture of please, his face was a little cold.


    At this moment, quanya''s face was a little embarrassed.


    "Brother Chonglou, are you angry?"


    "If you are angry, sister quanya will apologize to you."


    Quanya said very apologetically.


    However, the look and behavior are still deliberately provocative.


    In front of Chonglou, quanya is deliberately showing her charm all the time.


    "Sister quanya."


    "Now that you''ve said that, I have other women in the house."


    "Is it interesting that you seduce me like this?"


    "Or do you think you have a lot of charm?"


    In the heart some vexed Chonglou, directly did not give Quan ya face.


    This quanya has always thought that it has great charm, and has been deliberately making a show, which makes Chonglou very uncomfortable.


    Beautiful women, I''ve seen too many buildings.


    The former Chonglou is a romantic and carefree guy.


    Mixed in various circles, pure students, lovely Luo Li, beautiful young woman, cold goddess, Queen of business.


    I''ve always been in love with you.


    In essence, Chonglou is like dogs and horses, every serious person, otherwise will not accept Duanmu Qianxue and other wives.


    However, although Chonglou likes women, not all women like it.


    Maybe the beauty of quanya is really very good.


    But quanya doesn''t like this affectation.


    Because quanya doesn''t like Chonglou, and it doesn''t mean that we want to make a friend.


    The eyes of quanya are also very simple.


    She is looking for Chonglou for something.


    However, at present, all kinds of behaviors are just trying to bring the relationship between the two buildings closer.


    Chonglou doesn''t give face directly. It''s a little cold.


    This quanya is not only embarrassed, suddenly a little at a loss.


    On weekdays, quanya has attracted a lot of attention, and countless men are competing to pursue it.


    But in front of Chonglou.


    Chonglou completely ignored it.


    As if her charm didn''t exist.


    "Sister quanya."


    "If there''s anything, just say it."


    "Don''t get close to me."


    "If your beauty can help you do something, it''s better to say what you want from me."


    The light way of Chonglou.


    "Oh, it seems that it''s the schoolgirl''s affectation."


    Quanya sighed.


    Her face was not as proud and confident as she had just seen Chonglou.


    At this time, her face is not good.


    After all, there is something to ask for.


    But Chonglou did not give face because of her beauty.


    "Chonglou Xuedi, Xuejie really has something to look for you."


    "It''s just that this matter is very important to the elder sister."


    "Xuejie is willing to pay any price."


    Said any price, quanya put his palm on the plain clothes belt.


    Quanya''s plain clothes are extremely simple.


    But when she was wearing plain clothes, she slipped from her body.


    Amazing beautiful scenery, so that the entire humble house, have released the ultimate color.


    Quanya let her everything be exposed in front of Chonglou.


    One of her eyes showed a touch of artificial affection.


    Originally, brother Chonglou had a little appreciation of quanya''s body.


    But her affectation and deep feeling made her beautiful scenery break in an instant.

 C1433

    In a humble house.


    The light was a little dim.


    Light blue moonlight stone shimmer, pour on quanya''s skin.


    Make her skin, white transparent, like the snow in the moonlight.


    There is no doubt that quanya is very beautiful.


    In other words, there is no ugly person who practices martial arts.


    And maybe quanya is a pharmacist.


    Her skin and body are perfect.


    This is also because of the benefits of the pills refined by the pharmacists.


    But anyway, quanya is really beautiful.


    Standing in the whole humble room, she was very attractive.


    "Chonglou Xuedi."


    "Me, beautiful?"


    Quan ya, who has no inch or thread in her body, stands up and tries to release more charm.


    "Beauty."


    "I''m in good shape."


    "But what''s the reason, sister quanya?"


    "Is there anything wrong with taking off your clothes?"


    Chonglou asked strangely.


    There is no doubt about the beauty and attraction of a beautiful woman standing in front of the Chonglou.


    However, brother Chonglou has seen a lot of beautiful meat and body.


    This spring elegant, still really did not attract to heavy building.


    Compared with Huo Zhi''s charming and hot, Quan Ya can''t compare with them, let alone Nan Qingxuan and Shangguan binger.


    Chonglou has a flat face.


    Quanya''s face froze again.


    She thought that she would take out the most murderous spirit and her beautiful body, so that she could completely conquer Chonglou.


    Although the elder brother of Chonglou did take a careful look, he didn''t like quanya at all.


    "Xuejie takes off her clothes just because she wants to tell you."


    "Xuejie can do anything for you."


    Quanya is another way.


    Even close to the building side, a pair of Ren Jun CAI Jie appearance.


    The dazzling beauty of white, coupled with women''s body fragrance, in this environment, brother Chonglou''s romantic, is also a bit of a wishful thinking.


    But just the sin of a holy land of quesch.


    Brother Chonglou, you don''t want to die on a woman''s belly.


    "Sister quanya."


    "Tell me what you want me to do."


    Chonglou deliberately walked around, went to the table and poured a cup of tea.


    This quanya may have been ready for a long time.


    Deliberately rubbed some psychedelic things on his body.


    When Chonglou contacted quanya, he felt this.


    So, I have been isolating some things with soul power.


    Right now, Chonglou looks at quanya''s elder sister slowly, and wants to know what she wants to do.


    It''s like this.


    Quanya seemed a little excited.


    Between breath bullying, the amazing range of ups and downs, very attractive, eye-catching.


    "Brother Chonglou, you are a real villain."


    "People will be shy when they look at them like this."


    Quanya pretended to be coy for a while, covering the attractive spring.


    Even though quanya is very artificial, it shows her most charming side after all.


    At this time, brother Chonglou is very upset.


    Quanya''s identity is not clear, so he deliberately tempts Chonglou to do something.


    "Say, what do you want to do."


    Chonglou''s eyes are cold. He doesn''t want to talk nonsense with quanya.


    I''m thirsty by this stupid woman.


    But know this woman is very troublesome, heavy building also can endure.


    "Chonglou Xuedi."


    "I''ve heard that your women didn''t have the power of the blood of the ancient people of God before."


    "Since I met you, I have the power of blood."


    "Is that so?"


    Quanya asked curiously.


    "Oh?"


    "Do you care about the power of Yan Ran''s blood?"


    Chonglou looks curious and subconsciously alert.


    Because only the people in the blood shadow hall and the blood soul hall care about the power of other people''s blood.


    And this root is the brother of the demon God, who created the blood God King of Ji Xue Gong.


    At the thought of this, Chonglou looks at quanya colder and colder.

 C1434

    "Mention the power of Yan Ran''s blood."


    "I don''t know."


    "Sister quanya, what does that mean?"


    Chonglou asked warily.


    "It''s not interesting."


    "Just, sister, I want to ask."


    "Since you can make your women have the power of the ancient blood of God."


    "I don''t know if you can give me the power of the ancient family of God."


    "I can do anything for you as long as you can give me the power of the ancient family of God."


    "I am yours."


    Quanya was short of breath and obviously very excited.


    That''s her purpose.


    After learning that Yanran was valued by the valley master of the pharmacist because of the power of the ancient family of God, she was accepted as a disciple.


    She also thought about whether she could gain the power of the ancient family of God.


    In quanya''s eyes, he was born in pharmacist''s Valley, his own family, and his grandfather was a senior member of pharmacist''s valley.


    This is because of this condition.


    Quanya naturally felt that he should be the disciple of the pharmacist Valley master.


    But master Gu, the pharmacist, did not take her as his disciple.


    On the contrary, he accepted stupid girl Yanran as an apprentice.


    Quanya is not reconciled.


    Therefore, in her eyes, as long as she can obtain the power of the ancient family of God, then she can be the same as Yan Ran.


    "Chonglou Xuedi."


    "You must have a way, don''t you?"


    "If you can make Yanran Xuemei get the power of the ancient clan of God, I will get it."


    "Right?"


    Quanya is eager to find another way.


    She would like to get the power of the blood of the ancient people of God. She would like to get it in her dreams.


    It seems that as long as she gets the power of the ancient family of God, she can be reborn and get everything she wants.


    "Sorry."


    "Sister quanya."


    "I can''t do what you want."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    Chonglou did not expect that quanya would let Chonglou do such a thing.


    The power of blood can''t be helped.


    Maybe it can help people gain the power of blood by seizing, but the strength of Chonglou can''t do it at all.


    Moreover, the chance of winning the blood of others and using it for yourself is almost zero.


    What''s more, the power of blood is not suitable for everyone.


    If a person is not careful, he or she will lose his or her life.


    "Can''t do it?"


    "Why not?"


    "You can help your women to gain the power of the ancient family of God. Why can''t you help me get it?"


    "Do you dislike me?"


    Hearing what Chonglou said, quanya was in a hurry.


    "I''ve done that. What else do you want me to do?"


    "You can do anything to me now if you want to."


    "I can do whatever you want to do to me."


    "I only ask you to help me get the power of blood."


    "Is that so hard?"


    Quanya asked anxiously.


    In order to obtain the blood power of the ancient family of God and the approval of the family and the pharmacist.


    Quan ya, who is still in the body of Chu ¡¤ Zi, shows everything to Chonglou in front of Chonglou.


    In spite of her own honesty and shame, she did it for the sake of her blood.


    But Chonglou said it couldn''t be done.


    This sentence, quanya''s heart is almost torn.


    "Sister quanya, it''s not so easy for you to imagine the power of the ancient family of God."


    "If you want to get the blood power of the ancient family of God, the premise is that your family is the ancient family of God."


    "But you are not."


    "Yanran can obtain the power of the blood of the ancient people of God, that is because the power of the blood she obtained is left by her ancestors."


    "But I don''t have much power to help her get the power of the ancient family of God."


    Chonglou said seriously.

 C1435

    "Ancient family of gods..."


    After Chonglou''s words, quanya''s look completely froze.


    Her family, though related to pharmacist Valley, is also very strong.


    If you divide it according to the grade and family, quanya''s family is not much different from taishumin''s.


    Because of this, quanya himself is very proud.


    As a child, she tried to prove herself and become the best successor of pharmacist Gu.


    Because I have been in touch with the valley master of the pharmacist since I was a child, I always want to worship the valley master of the pharmacist.


    Moreover, the family has high hopes for her.


    I hope she can become the next pharmacist.


    After all, today''s chief pharmacist is a woman.


    The expectation and attention has become a pressure.


    This kind of pressure, let quanya embark on this road.


    She wanted to gain the power of the ancient family of God.


    He even gave his virginity to Chonglou.


    In front of the tower, bared, scratched.


    This is not what quanya wants to do, she is just a bit unscrupulous.


    At present, we can''t get the power of the ancient family of God.


    Quanya almost collapsed.


    He was seen out by the Chonglou, but as a woman''s innocence, he was almost defiled by the Chonglou.


    At this moment, quanya''s heart suddenly twisted.


    "I give you my most precious innocence."


    "How can you say that I can''t get the blood power of the ancient family of God?"


    There was pain and anger in quanya''s eyes.


    At this moment, quanya burst out directly.


    "The blood power of the ancient people of God must be the people of the ancient people of God."


    "Sister quanya is not a member of the ancient family of God."


    "I can''t let you get the power of the ancient family of God."


    "Even if you have the power of the ancient blood of God, your body can''t bear it."


    "As for quanya''s innocence."


    "I didn''t do anything to sister quanya."


    "Quanya''s innocence is still good."


    "I know what happened today."


    "I won''t mention it to anyone."


    "Quanya Xuejie will not have any reputation impact."


    Chonglou replied very seriously.


    Chonglou doesn''t know what quanya thinks.


    If you want to get the power of the ancient family of God, this kind of thing, Chonglou simply can''t do.


    For now, however, things are in trouble.


    Because women like quanya.


    I''ve met many of them.


    Get along well, there won''t be any problems.


    Once something goes wrong, it''s easy to go to extremes.


    Now quanya''s mood shows an extreme.


    Although Chonglou doesn''t know why quanya wants the power of the ancient blood of God.


    But when she knew that she could not get the power of the ancient family of God.


    This quanya, directly becomes distorted.


    "My innocence is good?"


    "You said my innocence was good?"


    Quanya made a straight, twisted roar.


    "I have been defiled by you!"


    "How can I live in the future?"


    Quanya continues to roar in distortion.


    "Sister quanya, please calm down."


    "No one thought of such a thing."


    "I didn''t ask you to undress, either."


    "I didn''t expect that you should let me do something I can''t do."


    Chonglou is also very helpless.


    "I don''t care..."


    "I don''t care!"


    "You can''t let me gain the power of the ancient family of God."


    "And defile my innocence."


    "I''ll make you pay."


    Quanya''s twisted emotions directly threaten Chonglou.


    This is a threat.


    Chonglou is a headache.

 C1436

    Quanya is totally twisted and a little crazy.


    This kind of feeling is more like the final madness after the disillusionment of hope.


    This spring elegant, the difference pours directly to the heavy building, and heavy building desperately.


    Facing quanya at this moment.


    Chonglou is also a little helpless.


    Because at the moment, Quan Ya has nothing in her body, and she is completely naked in front of the Chonglou.


    I''m afraid it will be more troublesome if Chonglou starts now.


    At present, Chonglou can only wait for quanya to vent.


    Chonglou himself can only play dead in silence.


    "If you destroy my innocence, I will kill you."


    "I must have killed you."


    Quan Ya could not help shouting angrily.


    The intention of killing poured out constantly.


    However, in quanya''s heart, she still has a weak thought.


    She hoped that Chonglou would open her mouth and tell her that it would help her to obtain the power of the ancient family of God.


    So, even if it''s a dead end mischief, quanya doesn''t actually start with Chonglou.


    She was expecting, expecting.


    Chonglou can really make her wish come true.


    It''s a twisted roar.


    A heartbreaking noise.


    However, Chonglou is still silent, so quietly looking at quanya.


    After a while, quanya''s voice seemed a little hoarse.


    And she began to quiet down.


    Her eyes were red and her heart was complex and painful.


    "You really can''t help me get the power of the ancient family of God?"


    "I beg you."


    "As long as you can help me get the blood power of the ancient family of God."


    "Not only am I your person, you want other women, I can help you get them in pharmacist''s valley."


    "I only ask you to give me the power of the ancient family of God."


    Calm quanya, once again, begged for Chonglou.


    Show all you have to Chonglou, just want Chonglou to do one thing.


    But Chonglou can''t do anything about it.


    "Sister quanya."


    "I made it very clear."


    "I''m not reluctant to help you either."


    "As a student, you are my sister."


    "If I can help you, I will help you directly."


    "Only the blood power of the ancient people of God can be obtained by the ancient people of God."


    Chonglou shook his head helplessly and sighed.


    It''s really hard for quanya to get things to this point.


    "But before meeting you, isn''t Yan ran without the power of blood?"


    "She didn''t, but she got the power of blood because of you."


    "Why can''t I?"


    Quanya is anxious.


    Moreover, quanya is in an extreme mood at the moment.


    In her eyes, only the power of blood.


    "Sister quanya."


    "Please calm down."


    "Yan Ran can gain the power of blood, not because of me."


    "She can get the power of blood, that is because their Yan family was once the ancient family of God."


    "The power of her blood comes from her ancestors."


    "Not because of me."


    Chonglou shook his head and said.


    When Chonglou said this, quanya''s eyes almost flashed a touch of despair. She went to the bedside and sat down slowly.


    Exposed in front of the Chonglou, quanya is a little bleak at the moment.


    This kind of beauty, under her beautiful body, is more remarkable.


    "Used to be an ancient family of gods..."


    Quanya repeated this.


    In the heart is not taste.


    "Why?"


    "Why isn''t my family the ancient family of God?"


    "Why not?"


    "Why is there such a smile?"


    Quanya''s body is shaking.


    Curve ups and downs, showing an amazing attractive arc.


    But this kind of beauty, in quanya''s paranoid distortion, all broken.


    Quanya now, not only paranoid, even a little nervous.

 C1437

    In the humble house of the Chonglou.


    The atmosphere was very dull.


    Although because of quanya, the beauty of her body still makes the whole room very eye-catching.


    But quanya, a woman, was very paranoid and terrible.


    Chonglou is a headache.


    If quanya didn''t take off her clothes, it would be a good deal.


    It''s a big deal to drive people away.


    But now, Chonglou is unable to drive it away.


    Go to one side, Chonglou picked up the plain dress of quanya.


    Then he came to quanya.


    Cover quanya with plain clothes and skirts.


    "Yan Ran has the power of blood. That''s her chance."


    "Sister quanya, you don''t have to be sad about this."


    "You have your own luck."


    "The power of the ancient family of God is not as good as you think."


    Chonglou helpless comfort said.


    "Even if the ancient people of God are not as good as they think."


    "But I just want it."


    "Only with the power of the blood of the ancient family of God can I become a disciple of the Lord of the valley."


    "Only in this way can I live up to the trust of my family and not insult my family."


    "I must get the power of the ancient family of God."


    Quanya is still paranoid, even more serious. Her eyes are moist.


    It seems that without the power of the blood of the ancient people of God, she became a complete loser, totally disillusioned.


    Such a scene, Chonglou more helpless.


    Because Chonglou found out.


    Quanya, it''s because of these problems.


    In other words, quanya, as a woman, all the pressure comes from her family.


    She seems to want to get the blood power of the ancient family of God to become a disciple of the valley master.


    Because it seems that Yanran became a disciple of the valley master of pharmacist just because of this.


    So, Yan Ran''s experience makes Quan ya have this idea.


    Moreover, she mistakenly thought that Chonglou could help her to obtain the power of the ancient family of God.


    The result, however, was a near collapse.


    "Sister quanya."


    "To live up to the family''s trust and become a disciple of the valley master of the pharmacist doesn''t necessarily need the blood power of the ancient family of God."


    "As long as you work hard and improve your medicine refining skills."


    "It doesn''t seem to be difficult to become a disciple of the pharmacist Valley master in the future."


    "Your age should be about sixteen."


    "This age, already belongs to the level of genius."


    "As for the power of the ancient blood of God."


    Chonglou said here, the words stopped for a moment.


    In fact, Chonglou knew that it was really possible for quanya to obtain the power of the ancient family of God, but that method was not what Chonglou wanted.


    What''s more, you have to take the blood of others.


    That way, Chonglou can''t tell quanya, it can''t give quanya.


    "Do you have a way?"


    Seeing the look of Chonglou, quanya''s intuition tells Chonglou that Chonglou must have a way.


    "No


    "The power of the blood of the ancient family of God, if not the people of that family, is unbearable."


    "Moreover, once forced exchange of blood, exchange of blood, will undoubtedly die."


    "So."


    "I just want to persuade you to die."


    "To practice hard is the right way."


    "Only in this way can you live up to the trust of your family."


    Chonglou said again.


    "You, look me in the eye."


    Quanya opens her plain dress and stands up and looks directly at Chonglou road.


    In the eyes of Chonglou, there is a slight change at the moment.


    This is a slight change.


    Make quanya face, emerged a smile.


    "Brother Chonglou, you are lying!"


    Quanya said excitedly.

 C1438

    "Chonglou Xuedi."


    "You''re lying."


    "You are deceiving me. You must be able to help me gain the power of the ancient family of God."


    Quanya called excitedly.


    In her eyes, she saw what she wanted.


    Chonglou is helpless.


    Because of the devil.


    Chonglou is very concerned about the "blood drawing skill" created by the blood God King.


    Because this thing really enables ordinary people to obtain the power of the ancient family of God.


    It''s just, that way, it''s very cruel.


    Because of the sudden absence of mind, quanya saw the "hiding" of Chonglou.


    "Sorry."


    "Sister quanya, I really can''t help you get the power of the ancient family of God."


    Chonglou shook his head again.


    "You lied."


    "Your eyes are lying."


    "You can do it."


    "If you can''t, your eyes won''t lie."


    Quanyalian is busy.


    "I''m not lying."


    "I really can''t do it."


    "I didn''t lie in my eyes either."


    "Although I can''t help you get the power of the blood of the ancient family of God."


    "However, there are all kinds of strange things in the world, but there is a way to obtain the ancient family of God."


    Chonglou said lightly.


    "What can I do?"


    Quanya asked excitedly.


    "It''s easy."


    "As long as you step into the realm of the God King, you will be able to obtain the blood power of the ancient people of God. At that time, all your people will be able to obtain the blood power of the ancient people of God."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Brother Chonglou, are you kidding me?"


    "You really have a way, don''t you?"


    Quanya was a little annoyed and said again.


    "Yes."


    "Of course."


    "Just, I just heard."


    "There are some evil sects, whose practices can gain the power of other people''s ancient blood."


    "It''s just that the probability of success is not high, only about 10%."


    "Moreover, the person who practices that kind of formula will become a monster who must absorb the blood of living people to survive."


    "Is this the way you want to obtain the power of the ancient family of God?"


    Chonglou asked.


    This asks, spring elegant eye appeared a touch of hesitation.


    Quanya, she is not an evil woman in her heart.


    She''s just paranoid.


    Perhaps it is the family pressure over the years that makes quanya eager for success.


    That''s why she is willing to do anything.


    Just, become a monster that sucks the blood of living person, this kind of method, she is not willing to try naturally.


    But at the thought of being able to obtain the power of the ancient family of God, she was a little excited.


    "Blood shadow hall, blood soul hall."


    "It is said that these two evil sects have that kind of formula."


    "It''s just that these two evil sects are the mortal enemies of pharmacist valley."


    "Not long ago, the Lord of Xue Valley went to Xueyan city because of the evil spirit in the blood shadow hall. In a rage, he killed tens of thousands of people."


    "If you really use this method."


    "Lord Xue will kill you without hesitation."


    "So, really."


    "In fact, there is no way for people to obtain the power of the ancient family of God."


    "It''s up to you. It''s up to you."


    "The power of the ancient family of God''s blood may have great benefits, but it''s just icing on the cake, and you can''t feel your future."


    "If sister quanya goes back to practice hard, she will become a disciple of Lord Xue in the future."


    Chonglou said again.


    Quanya, a woman, is too paranoid.


    Chonglou is a headache.


    Now that so much has been said, it seems to have brought it back.

 C1439

    "Sister quanya."


    "I''ve said what I have to say."


    "After saying so much, you should calm down and know that some things are impossible."


    Chonglou hands quanya the plain dress on the bed.


    "I''ll wait for you outside."


    With that, Chonglou walked out of the humble house.


    Holding a plain dress, sitting on the edge of the bed, Quan Ya''s eyes are a little blank.


    Chonglou didn''t satisfy her wish.


    But it gave her a little hope.


    Just that kind of hope, quanya dare not try.


    Wear plain clothes and skirts.


    Quanya stroked her cheek.


    Quanya is not only confused, but also confused.


    She thought, with her beauty, in the initiative to throw in arms, can let Chonglou do anything.


    But this is the result.


    Not only did you not get what you wanted.


    Instead, he handed in his innocence.


    Maybe Chonglou didn''t do anything to her, and even didn''t touch her.


    However, she exposed all her privacy in front of Chonglou.


    Quanya exposes his most cherished body, Chu ¡¤ Zi, to Chonglou.


    She didn''t know how to face the tower.


    Did you really kill Chonglou?


    Creak.


    The door opened.


    Wearing a plain dress, quanya came out.


    But she looked very haggard.


    That appearance, as if by what miserable torment Ling profane general.


    "Sister quanya."


    "I won''t tell anyone about today."


    "Nothing happened to us."


    Chonglou said calmly.


    "Do you think I might think that nothing happened?"


    Hearing the tone of Chonglou, originally calm quanya suddenly has a resentful anger.


    He exposed his most precious things in front of Chonglou.


    How can she assume that it didn''t happen?


    "If sister quanya is not happy, I can make it up."


    Chonglou is another way.


    Quanya, a paranoid woman, is very worried in Chonglou''s heart.


    Once the woman had a seizure, he felt a headache.


    "Compensation?"


    "How can you make it up to me?"


    At this point, quanya has a faint sign of attack.


    "I won''t say much about it for the time being."


    "I''ll make it up to you if I have a chance in the future."


    "Sister quanya, please come back."


    Chonglou is quite helpless.


    Quanya''s eyes are not only resentful, but also complicated.


    She walked slowly towards the gate.


    On the wall of the courtyard.


    Scar Miao lieqing and Han Jian look at them strangely and dare not speak.


    Quanya walked out of the courtyard, went to the opposite side of the road, and looked at the tower. She wanted to tell her that there was a chance for her to obtain the power of the ancient family of God.


    But Chonglou didn''t speak.


    "Chonglou!"


    And at this time, an excited and lovely voice sounded far away.


    "Stupid girl!"


    Seeing the beautiful girl waving to her, a smile appeared on the face of Chonglou.


    Just, beside stupid girl, with four or five handsome men.


    These men''s strength, all in Jun Xuan realm seven eight heavy about.


    The strength is very strong, and the fluctuation of the soul is not weak.


    Obviously, it''s all the soul power of Xuandi.


    However, when these men saw the building, their faces were extremely cold.


    Even the first one couldn''t bear to kill directly.


    However, what makes these men more willing to kill is that.


    Chonglou directly holds bunny in his arms. A bear holds Bunny completely.


    It''s not just picking up stupid girls.


    Moreover, he directly held stupid girl and leaned on the doorstep.


    Two people, so tired of crooked together.

 C1440

    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Do you miss your husband?"


    Chonglou buries his head in stupid girl''s arms and asks coquettishly.


    Chonglou this move, make stupid girl very embarrassed, but it is Jiaoxiao repeatedly.


    In principle, it should be her coquetry in the arms of Chonglou.


    However, Chonglou is making trouble again.


    "Chonglou, don''t do that."


    "Someone''s watching..."


    Stupid girl blushes with shame, because Chonglou is not only mischievous.


    And the palms started to be very dishonest.


    "There are people, there are people."


    "You and I are already married."


    "Do you care about other people watching?"


    "Come on, let''s go inside."


    Chonglou holding stupid girl, is about to enter.


    And stupid girl''s cheek is not only red, her head is directly buried in the arms of Chonglou.


    He naturally knew that Chonglou, a villain, wanted to bully himself.


    A little farewell is better than a new marriage, though they can''t finish the last step because of the seal of guarding the palace and the confinement of blood.


    However, the sweetness of frank and sincere meeting is also the most beautiful and happy thing in life.


    Stupid girl is very shy to think of that kind of thing, but she looks forward to it.


    After all, these days, stupid girl''s cultivation has been very hard.


    It''s not easy for her to come out and meet Chonglou. Naturally, she is also very happy.


    "Boy, what are you doing to Yanran Xuemei?"


    Chonglou directly wants to carry stupid girl into the house.


    Immediately someone yelled angrily.


    "Who are you?"


    Seeing the man in purple and gold, Chonglou asked suspiciously.


    This man in purple and gold clothes, see the tower holding Yan Ran, the anger in his eyes can be almost turned into substance.


    "Tianbei xueyanyu, Zijia, zichenyu."


    The man in purple gold said haughtily.


    Look at the eyes of the tower, it is arrogant overlooking.


    "I don''t know."


    The light way of Chonglou.


    "Besides, this is my wife."


    "It''s none of your business what I do to her."


    Paris white, purple and gold, a man.


    The latter''s face was extremely gloomy.


    "You want to die!"


    "You such rubbish, also deserve to be the man of Yanran Xuemei?"


    "Put down Yanran Xuemei, or I''ll kill you."


    Heard Chonglou dare to say this to him so rudely.


    In zichenyu''s eyes, the sense of killing is more intense.


    "Brother zichenyu."


    "Chonglou and I are none of your business."


    Yanran heard zichenyu''s words and said in a cold voice.


    She and zichenyu are called elder martial brothers, not seniors.


    It''s only when you enter the pharmacist''s valley that you can call it this way.


    In other words, zichenyu is an internal disciple of pharmacist valley.


    Identity, indeed, is not Chonglou, a newcomer to pharmacist''s Valley can be compared.


    Stupid girl is now a disciple of the master of the pharmacist''s valley. She has become the first beauty of the pharmacist''s valley.


    Such a girl will naturally arouse the pursuit of any man.


    If Chonglou''s strength is very strong, zichenyu may have no opinion.


    But the strength of Chonglou is too weak.


    "Yanran Xuemei."


    "You have a high status. This kind of rubbish doesn''t deserve you at all."


    "Don''t be fooled by this rubbish."


    "He''s not qualified to be with you."


    Zichenyu was angry.


    Yanran not only helps Chonglou speak, but also has two delicate hands around the neck of Chonglou.


    Two people''s ignorant behavior, let purple morning Yu burst out.


    "Yanran Xuemei."


    "Is this your rumored husband?"


    "Ha ha."


    "Zichenyu is right."


    "This kind of rubbish really doesn''t seem to be worthy of you."


    After zichenyu''s angry roar, a figure appears.


    This is a man in Liu Qingse pharmacist''s robe.


    His strength is the eight peaks of junxuan realm, which is stronger than zichenyu.


    This person''s arrival, purple morning Yu''s facial expression is also tiny change.

 C1441

    "Zhao Changfeng!"


    "What are you doing here?"


    Seeing the man in Liu Qingse pharmacist''s robe, zichenyu''s face was slightly cold.


    "Zichenyu, if you can come, why can''t I come?"


    "Why, do you think you have the right to fight with me?"


    This Zhao Changfeng extremely arrogant said.


    The so-called struggle is naturally Yan Ran.


    "Chonglou, right?"


    "Put down Yanran Xuemei."


    "Cut off your hands, or you''ll die."


    Zhao Changfeng cold eyes, a disdainful face said.


    Zhao Changfeng is more arrogant than zichenyu.


    "Oh?"


    "If I don''t do what you say, you''re going to kill me?"


    Chonglou said with a sneer.


    And at the same time, Chonglou takes stupid girl''s waist and stealthily kisses her.


    "Wu..."


    Stupid girl was a little at a loss when she was attacked by a heavy building.


    And she was very shy in front of so many people.


    But in the arms of Chonglou, Chonglou is so overbearing that stupid girl can''t escape. She can only close her eyes and let Chonglou be overbearing.


    "You, look, die!"


    Zhao Changfeng released a cold breath all over his body. The fierce degree of his killing intention directly broke the floor tiles at his feet.


    Stupid girl is regarded as a goddess by Zhao Changfeng, but she is so profaned by Chonglou.


    Both Zhao Changfeng and zichenyu wanted to kill Chonglou immediately.


    "Two idiots."


    "Whether I am worthy of my wife, I want you to evaluate it?"


    "Scar meow, they dare to break in. They''re useless."


    Chonglou directly faces the scar on the wall of the courtyard.


    "It''s the master."


    Scar meow''s whole body directly released the nine fold Xuanli wave of Tianxuan realm.


    Scar meow''s breath released, Zhao Changfeng and zichenyu''s face immediately became very ugly.


    Chonglou insulted the two idiots, and held Yanran directly. That kind of behavior, in their eyes, was insulting Yanran.


    But because of scar meow, they can''t do anything to Chonglou.


    "You rubbish, do you think it''s OK to hide behind others?"


    "Yanran Xuemei is a disciple of the Lord of the valley. You''re not the kind of rubbish you''re qualified to touch."


    Zhao Changfeng roared again, but he did not dare to move forward.


    "I hide behind scar meow. It''s really OK."


    "Is it hard for you to do it to me?"


    "My wife, it''s up to you to decide if you can get involved?"


    Chonglou said directly again.


    Zhao Changfeng''s face was twisted and twitched, and his killing intention was strong.


    "Farewell is better than marriage."


    "Stupid girl, let''s have a sweet time."


    Chonglou directly holding Chonglou, said excitedly.


    "Well."


    Stupid girl pretty face slightly red, a shy face buried in the words of the tower, two small hands, tightly around the neck of the tower.


    The appearance of the little bird is more exciting for Chonglou.


    Just now quanya threw herself in front of Chonglou, although Chonglou was worried about this woman.


    However, quanya really makes the Chonglou thirsty, and it''s a bit unbearable.


    Moreover, Huo Zhi also took the initiative to throw himself in his arms, which stimulated Chonglou.


    At present, brother Chonglou can''t bear to see stupid girl.


    He rushed into the house with stupid girl in his arms.


    Outside the hospital.


    Zhao Changfeng and zichenyu look angry.


    However, when they heard the voice from the room, their faces were even more gloomy.


    Needless to say, they both know what Chonglou and Yanran are doing.


    But they didn''t know that because of the seal of guarding the palace and the confinement of blood, Chonglou couldn''t finish the last step with Benniu.


    At most, it''s just the sweetness of beauty.


    But Zhao Changfeng and his wife didn''t know that.


    They naturally think that Chonglou is doing something to Yanran to seek death.


    Hearing some sounds coming from the room, the two were even more murderous.

 C1442

    In the humble house of Chonglou.


    It''s spring at the moment.


    Although the bed in the house is very simple.


    But stupid girl''s body is as beautiful as jade, but it''s so beautiful that it''s suffocating.


    Sweat dripping stupid girl, there are sweat drops on her body, more a bit of special beauty.


    I haven''t seen Chonglou for three or five days.


    This meeting, I was bullied by Chonglou, and it was very miserable.


    Stupid girl at the moment, completely tired of motionless.


    Soft leaning on the side of the tower, just like a kitten, breathing gently, quiet and beautiful.


    "The Lord of Xue Valley is a man who doesn''t speak very well."


    "How could she let you come out to me?"


    The heavy building embraces the thin waist of stupid girl to ask a way.


    I''m tired of being with stupid girls.


    Brother Chonglou, but very enjoy the sweet intimacy.


    "Chonglou, the teacher, is actually very easy to talk to."


    "Though it is very strict."


    "But she''s not against us."


    "Besides, the teacher praised you."


    Stupid girl hurried to Chonglou.


    "Praise me?"


    "Really?"


    Chonglou is a little curious.


    Will hold Yanran to himself, let her lean on his face, light Yanran is not heavy, the body is very light.


    Chonglou and Yanran both like to be so tired together.


    In fact, it''s not just Chonglou and Yanran who like to get tired of being together. Chonglou and binger, Nan Qingxuan also like to get tired of being together.


    This kind of beautiful sweet moment is naturally very beautiful.


    Moreover, after the rebirth of brother Chonglou, the biggest pursuit is to enjoy this sweet moment.


    However, sweet moments are not always enjoyable.


    "The teacher said you have great talent."


    "If you grow up in the future, the whole northern region of lingxuan mainland will also be able to make a name for itself."


    Yan Ran even busy way.


    "The whole northern region of lingxuan continent?"


    "It seems that your master''s evaluation is not high."


    Chonglou is a bit helpless.


    "Chonglou, as far as I know, the teacher has never taken the initiative to evaluate others."


    "You''re the first one. Even me, she hasn''t commented on it."


    Yan Ran whispered in the heavy building ear.


    "Oh? That said, she gave me a very good evaluation. "


    Chonglou nodded.


    "Chonglou..."


    Yan Ran softly called a, want to speak, but it is a little hesitant.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chonglou asked.


    "I..."


    "I have something to tell you."


    Sweetly and quietly.


    "Tell me."


    See stupid girl this still hesitant, want to say and stop expression.


    Chonglou also feels that there seems to be a problem.


    "Chonglou, come out this time."


    "I''m going back later."


    "Master said that I need to shut up and strengthen my blood and strength."


    "This time, it should take more than a month."


    Yan ran a face worries of say.


    Once you see Chonglou, you won''t be able to see it again for a long time.


    Stupid girl is also a little sad.


    "I''m going back later?"


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier?"


    Chonglou directly picked up stupid girl.


    In the eyes, there was a burning light.


    Stupid girl is no stranger to that light.


    Every time when Chonglou tries to bully himself, he always shows that kind of cannibal look.


    Seeing the eyes in the eyes of Chonglou, stupid girl''s face turned red again.


    "Wu..."


    With a cry, stupid girl is like a lamb, and is attacked by Chonglou again.


    The curtain of the bed fell.


    Spring incomparable scene, once again emerged in the humble house.


    But outside the courtyard of Chonglou.


    Waiting outside Zhao Changfeng, zichenyu and others, once again heard let them angry voice.

 C1443

    Chonglou enters the room with Yanran in her arms.


    Half a day passed in a flash.


    When I entered the room, I was still on my way.


    But now, it''s sunset.


    Zhao Changfeng and zichenyu are waiting outside.


    Their faces were as ugly as eating excrement.


    The courtyard of Chonglou is too simple.


    Besides, there is not much sound insulation in the house.


    Stupid girl who was bullied by Chonglou.


    In the room, the occasional sound and sound directly stimulated Zhao Changfeng''s nerves.


    They both know what Chonglou and Yanran are doing.


    They almost collapsed.


    They also want to rush into the house and kill Chonglou.


    But the two of them didn''t dare to fight with scar meow.


    I can only wait outside in anger and pain.


    At the thought of Chonglou sitting in front of Yanran, there are some indescribable things.


    Zhao Changfeng and zichenyu both showed painful killing intention in their eyes.


    Creak.


    At this moment, the door of the room was opened.


    Chonglou and Yanran have come out.


    When the gate is opened.


    Zhao Changfeng''s palm is shaking.


    In his eyes, when he looked at the Chonglou, he was totally murderous.


    For most of this time, Chonglou and Yanran have been in the house.


    The voices and sounds in the room tell Zhao Changfeng what happened to Chonglou and Yanran.


    Although the sunset, but the afterglow poured in the Yan Ran that afterglow scarlet cheek, is even more beautiful and moving.


    At the moment, Yan Ran is a flower that has been moistened.


    Lovely, beautiful, moving.


    Yan Ran''s skin was originally white and incomparable, but maybe it was because of lingering charm that her skin appeared beautiful Scarlet.


    In the past, the girl who was as white as a piece of paper now has a taste of maturity.


    "Ah..."


    I wanted to say goodbye to Chonglou, but my feet were unstable and I almost fell down.


    "Be careful, it''s still so stupid."


    Chonglou a support Yanran, even busy.


    "It''s not because you''re a bad guy."


    "You bully people like this..."


    Yan Ran red face stares a heavy building.


    It''s because I''m going to be closed for more than a month. When Chonglou knows, she''s just like a wolf bullying Yanran.


    Fortunately, it was because of the palace seal and blood imprisonment that stupid girl escaped.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid stupid girl can''t get out of bed at all.


    Even so, stupid girl''s legs and feet seem to be a little inconvenient. Looking at the situation, Chonglou doesn''t bully others less.


    Stupid girl action has a little problem, this appearance, that is to let Zhao Changfeng and purple Chen Yu face cold.


    They even think that for half a day, their own goddess dare not bear the humiliation of Chonglou.


    That even the road can''t walk right now.


    Think of this, two people''s hearts are dripping blood.


    "Come on, husband, I''ll give you a massage to activate your blood and relax your fatigue."


    Chonglou said, holding stupid girl in her arms and rubbing her long white legs.


    Brother Chonglou''s move is naturally intended to stimulate Zhao Changfeng and others.


    Zhao Changfeng, however, is so proud that he is about to kill Chonglou.


    Right now, Chonglou doesn''t mind having a good time in front of him.


    And Zhao Changfeng himself has indeed suffered great stimulation.


    He has vowed that he will kill Chonglou.


    But now, he can only watch the goddess in his heart being held in his arms by Chonglou.


    That kind of taste is the endless hatred of enemies.


    "Chonglou, I have to go back."


    "The teacher said."


    "I have to get back before the sun sets."


    Stupid girl pointed to the waiting snow owl, which was arranged by the pharmacist Valley master for stupid girl.


    After the owl shrinks, it stays next to scar meow.


    Because it was the mysterious beast and fierce beast, there was no conflict between them.


    "Well."


    "Take care of yourself."


    "Remember, don''t trust anyone."


    "Be sure to protect yourself."


    Chonglou said seriously.


    Although Benniu''s strength is getting stronger and stronger, her disposition and experience in life are naturally inferior to the old-fashioned people like Chonglou.


    A stupid girl with a piece of white paper can be chased by brother Chonglou more because she is a piece of white paper.


    However, Chonglou also loves stupid girl and is worried about her safety, so she is told to be careful again and again.


    "Well, don''t worry.""I''ll be fine."


    Smiling and nodding.


    Left the arms of the tower.


    It''s been a long time.

 C1444

    "My husband."


    "For more than a month, you should enter the four valleys as soon as possible."


    "When I shut up, I''ll come to you."


    Yan Ran calls affectionately to the heavy building, stands on the snow owl which restores the body, looks forward to.


    "Don''t worry."


    "I''ll be in the four valleys soon."


    "Practice hard and protect yourself."


    "Remember, don''t let those fools touch you."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    But it was pointing at Zhao Changfeng and others.


    This kind of action, that Zhao Changfeng instant hair.


    "You''re a piece of trash, and you''re entitled to call me a fool?"


    "How dare you talk to me like this if you are not protected by that green Xuan lion?"


    "I can crush you with one finger."


    Zhao Changfeng roared angrily.


    Their own goddess and hate their enemies together sweet for most of the day.


    Zhao Changfeng was stimulated to kill.


    However, at the moment, the barbed words of Chonglou almost completely make it crazy.


    "Ha ha, bullying people with their own strength."


    "I learned that from you."


    "If you can bully me, can''t scar meow bully you?"


    "If it is the same strength, you are not even rubbish in my eyes."


    "What''s more, you don''t think that you, junxuanjing Bazhong''s garbage power, can really eat me?"


    Chonglou said in a cold voice.


    "Well, since you are so confident."


    "You have the seed to fight me to death."


    Zhao Changfeng said angrily.


    "Life and death duel, no problem."


    "When stupid girl''s shut up is over."


    "I will fight with you in the four valleys."


    "What do you think?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Not at a glance."


    "Yanran Xuemei''s closure is over."


    "You and I fight for life and death."


    "But then I will kill you."


    "Let you know, you rubbish, you are not qualified to be with Yanran Xuemei."


    Zhao Changfeng''s face was angry.


    "Stupid girl is already my woman."


    "Are you qualified or not? Are you qualified?"


    "My woman, need someone else to admit it?"


    "Ha ha..."


    "Go away. I''ll go back to Sigu in a month."


    "When the time comes, you can come to me for a duel. Just fix a time."


    Chonglou said in a cold voice.


    "Well, don''t regret it, you rubbish."


    Zhao Changfeng''s face is very cold, and his killing intention is completely hidden in Chonglou''s face.


    However, for Chonglou.


    He''ll be in pharmacist''s Valley for three to four months at most.


    Because he wanted to go back to Beihuang and bring back what binger needed.


    But because the elder brother of Chonglou is too romantic, he makes love everywhere.


    Chonglou doesn''t feel at ease. Stupid girl is alone.


    So before leaving pharmacist''s Valley, Chonglou has to help Benniu solve some problems.


    Especially those guys who want to have stupid ideas.


    Chonglou can kill one, it''s one.


    Zhao Changfeng and zichenyu directly seek death. Chonglou doesn''t mind playing with them.


    "Come with me, too."


    Chonglou said to zichenyu again.


    "Hum, if you meet me, I''ll never stop. I''ll kill you."


    Zichenyu said coldly.


    "Whatever you want."


    Chonglou went to snow owl and looked at stupid girl.


    "Take care."


    "Go ahead."


    Chonglou waved to stupid girl.


    "Chonglou, you have to protect yourself."


    "If you can, don''t fight them for me."


    Stupid girl very worried about Chonglou said.


    "Why are you worried about your husband?"


    "All right."


    "Let''s go."


    "Don''t worry about your husband."


    The snow owl nodded to the tower.


    Fly away with stupid girl.


    See stupid girl wave, shout to leave.


    Brother Chonglou was very moved.


    It''s just, after stupid girl left.


    Chonglou is very calm.


    Pharmacist Gu and his party have to realize the goal of Chonglou in a hurry.


    Enter the four valleys.


    Get the extremely cold snow lotus.


    These are the real goals of Chonglou.

 C1445

    "Hum."


    "We''ll see."


    "Then you will be able to enter the four valleys."


    "Yanran Xuemei, it''s your time to die."


    Zhao Changfeng and zichenyu also jumped on a snow owl.


    They left the pharmacist''s Valley Academy directly.


    When they left, the look of Chonglou was very cold.


    It''s not clear whether bunniu is happy or worried about becoming a disciple of the valley master.


    But for Chonglou, it should not be a happy event.


    What''s more, Chonglou is a little worried.


    The internal power of pharmacist''s Valley may sometimes make stupid girl in inexplicable danger.


    In this way, entering the pharmacist''s Valley is also an examination for stupid girl.


    "Sister quanya, haven''t you left yet?"


    The silent tower opens again.


    Quanya in the corner never left.


    In other words, she even eavesdrop in the corner, eavesdropping on the world of Chonglou and Yanran.


    Zhao Changfeng, zichenyu things, she also knows.


    "Brother Chonglou, you are so romantic."


    "I''ve been fooling around with Yanran for a long time."


    "Just now you two, but let Zhao Changfeng they angry half dead."


    Quanya said with a cold face.


    Chonglou and Yanran are so sweet that they are tired of spending most of their time.


    For quanya, he envies men''s and women''s affairs.


    Quanya is still a virgin and has numerous pursuers.


    But for her, she never took a fancy to anyone in pharmacist valley.


    Among her peers, no one has ever been better than her.


    After all, quanya was born in the valley of pharmacists, and he is the top pharmacist in both his family and teachers.


    This also makes her excellent.


    Excellent women, pursued by thousands of people, naturally develop a high psychological.


    However, because Yanran became a disciple of the valley master, things became very complicated.


    This complex, including her initiative to throw arms to the tower.


    What''s more complicated is that the heart is more traditional.


    After taking the initiative to throw oneself in the arms, there is only a redoubt in psychology.


    She is very paranoid.


    Or Chonglou accepts her and marries her.


    Otherwise, she will kill Chonglou.


    I''m tired of seeing Chonglou and Yanran.


    Quanya was not only envious, but also unhappy.


    "Sister quanya."


    "You asked me to help you. I really can''t help you."


    "Yanran and I really like mischief."


    "But it''s just between us."


    "Yan Ran is very kind and not the kind of person who likes fighting."


    "Also hope Quan Ya Xuejie, don''t blame Yan Ran."


    Chonglou said sincerely.


    For quanya, a paranoid woman, Chonglou is really afraid.


    Chonglou is afraid of quanya to deal with Yanran.


    "Chonglou Xuedi."


    "Are you worried about the woman I will deal with you?"


    "Hum."


    "I''m not that bored."


    "I just want to tell you."


    "Zhao Changfeng and zichenyu are not so easy to deal with."


    "They are not Pang Ming."


    "If you kill Pang Ming, his brother Pang Yin will not let you go."


    "At this time, you still offend Zhao Changfeng and them."


    "It''s not wise at all."


    Quanya said coldly.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s wise or not."


    "Sister quanya, don''t worry about me."


    Chonglou doesn''t matter.


    "If you are kind, you can die by yourself."


    Quanya looks angry and looks at Chonglou. She is very angry.


    Quanya left in a rage.


    Chonglou shook his head helplessly.


    Just ready to call scar meow, a terrible oppression, makes Chonglou body stiff.


    "Lord Xue."


    Chonglou said in a low voice, but the terrible pressure made it difficult for Chonglou to breathe.

 C1446

    The pharmacist Valley master suddenly appeared.


    And directly a terrible pressure, oppressed in the Chonglou body.


    "Bang."


    The cold sword that was originally on the wall of the hospital was directly oppressed by the terrible threat of the pharmacist Valley master, and it was pressed on the ground.


    At this moment, the forehead of Chonglou was dripping with sweat.


    The pharmacist, the valley master, is a woman with fierce means.


    Such a woman is not easy to provoke.


    Elder brother Chonglou doesn''t want to offend master Gu, the pharmacist.


    But now it seems that even if I don''t want to offend him, the pharmacist Valley master doesn''t seem to like me.


    "Lord Xue, I don''t know where Hanjian has offended you."


    When Chonglou saw the pharmacist, the valley master didn''t speak, but took the lead to open his mouth.


    "This boy is the disciple of old ghost Hanyuan. The valley master didn''t kill him. He has been kind enough to keep his hand."


    "Smelly men, none of them are good things."


    "Smelly boy, you are not a good thing either."


    The pharmacist''s Valley master swept the miserable cold sword on the ground in a cold voice, and then cursed Chonglou.


    Being scolded by the pharmacist Valley master, Chonglou is a little helpless.


    Cold sword is very miserable, and Yuan Xue''s face anxiously blocks her side.


    The master of the pharmacist''s valley was very unhappy when he saw that Yuan Xue was protecting the cold sword like this.


    However, maybe because Yuan Xue is a girl, the look of the pharmacist''s Valley master is a little more gentle, and he doesn''t oppress Han Jian with authority.


    "Thank you for sparing your life."


    Cold sword feel the body''s prestige disappear, quickly respectfully said.


    "Hum, if you are ungrateful and betray the girls around you, the valley master will kill you."


    The pharmacist''s Valley master glanced at the cold sword coldly.


    Later, he looked at Chonglou.


    "I got the information," he said


    "You smelly boy, there is more than one confidant in Beihuang."


    "Isn''t it?"


    There was a cold light in the eyes of the pharmacist Valley master, and there was a flow of killing intention quietly.


    "Yes."


    Chonglou said without hesitation.


    "Why do you want to be a heartbreaker like you?"


    With that, master Gu, the pharmacist, took a picture of the top of the tower.


    However, Chonglou is staring at the pharmacist Gu master with firm eyes.


    I didn''t even blink.


    The terrible palm wind suddenly pats, if really pats in the heavy building top of the head.


    Chonglou''s head will burst like a watermelon.


    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    The pharmacist''s Valley master put his palm on the forehead of Chonglou, and asked in a cold voice.


    "Lord of the valley."


    "Although there are many confidants in Chonglou, they are really romantic."


    "But Chonglou hasn''t failed any confidant."


    "I''m not a heartbreaker."


    "The Lord of the valley should be able to feel it."


    The heavy building has a cold voice.


    Chonglou naturally knows that the pharmacist Valley master is testing himself.


    Although Chonglou and stupid girl are mischievous, they don''t break through the last step.


    This is the performance of Chonglou.


    Because of the seal of guarding the palace and the confinement of blood, once forced to make peace with stupid girl, it must be harmful to stupid girl.


    If Chonglou does that.


    Master Gu, the pharmacist, will not talk nonsense with Chonglou at all. He will kill Chonglou directly.


    At present, she just tried to scare Chonglou.


    "I hate your character."


    "I hate men who are romantic."


    "Although you have lived up to those girls, you are not a good thing."


    When the pharmacist Valley Master heard the words of Chonglou, he was scolded again.


    For the Lord of the valley, brother Chonglou can''t take up any temper.


    To be scolded or beaten is to endure.


    "What the Lord of the valley taught me."


    Chonglou''s helpless way.


    "Yanran girl has a pure character."


    "You''re smart, too, not to destroy her foundation."


    "If not."


    "Your boy is dead long ago."


    "Practice in the valley of pharmacists."


    "I don''t care about you."


    "If you have other plans, I will kill you."


    The pharmacist Valley master warned directly.


    "Don''t worry, Lord of the valley."


    "Give Chonglou 100 courage, Chonglou dare not have other schemes."


    Chonglou is respectful.


    "Hum."


    "You son of a bitch, take care of yourself."


    With that, the figure of the pharmacist Valley master disappeared directly.

 C1447

    "Brother Hanjian, are you ok?"


    The master of the pharmacist''s valley came and went without a trace. Now he left, and the Chonglou came to the cold sword, which was a little sad.


    Just now, master Gu, the pharmacist, appeared, but he didn''t know what to do with Chonglou.


    But the cold sword is a disaster.


    Maybe it''s because of Hanyuan Jiansheng, as a disciple of Hanyuan Jiansheng.


    Han Jian was beaten by the pharmacist Gu master.


    Although not much impact, but also suffered a little flesh and blood.


    "Why did the valley master attack Han Jian?"


    "Han Jian didn''t offend her."


    Yuan Xue asked with a puzzled face.


    "Brother Hanjian and I really didn''t offend the pharmacist Valley master."


    "However, brother Hanjian''s teacher seems to have some grudges with master Gu, the pharmacist."


    "These grudges, it seems, are not so easy to solve."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    "Cher, I''m fine."


    Han Jian wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and held yuan Xue''s slender hand.


    "You''ve vomited blood. Are you ok?"


    "That pharmacist, valley master, is too much."


    Yuan Xue said with an unhappy face.


    "Cher."


    "You can''t talk to the Lord of the valley like that."


    "The teacher and the valley Lord have some connections."


    "I don''t know what happened to the teacher and the valley master."


    "But I probably know."


    "I''m sorry, master. I''ve been avoiding her."


    "Valley master big life teacher''s gas, although she hurt me, but did not really under the cruel hand."


    Han Jian shook his head.


    "Yes, brother Chonglou, are you ok?"


    At this time, Han Jian was concerned about Chonglou.


    "I, little things..."


    "Just like you."


    Chonglou patted his chest and directly ejected a mouthful of dirty blood.


    "Cough, it''s all right now."


    "But then again."


    "The Lord of Xue Valley is really hard to provoke."


    Chonglou shook his head helplessly.


    In front of the pharmacist Valley master, brother Chonglou''s oil is slippery, but he can''t get up.


    "What next?"


    "The Lord of the valley doesn''t like us very much."


    Cold sword looking at the heavy building, a little helpless said.


    "I came to pharmacist''s Valley just to get the extremely cold snow lotus."


    "As long as it''s extremely cold, we''ll leave."


    "It''s just that Yanran has become a disciple of the Lord of the valley. This relationship will cause some trouble."


    "Before we leave, I try to solve some problems."


    "I''m afraid it''s a bit dangerous at this time."


    The tower faces the cold kendo.


    "What are you two going to do?"


    Chonglou is another way.


    Cold sword with Yuan Xue experience, this is not very realistic thing.


    After all, if in danger, Yuan Xue is likely to be in great danger.


    "The teacher told me."


    "If possible, let Cher stay in pharmacist''s valley."


    Han Jianlian is busy.


    "Han Jian, I want to go with you."


    When Yuan Xue heard Han Jian''s words, she was immediately worried.


    "Cher, I want you to follow me, too."


    "Brother Chonglou, I also want my sister Yanran to follow him."


    "But our strength is too weak to protect you."


    "The teacher also said that we need experience to improve our strength."


    "If I take you with me, it will hurt you."


    "If something happens to you and sister Yanran, I''m afraid brother Chonglou and I will regret it for the rest of our lives."


    "If you stay in pharmacist''s Valley, you can take care of Yanran Xuemei."


    "Brother Chonglou and I will not leave yet."


    "During this time, we can be together."


    Cold sword''s affectionate way.


    "You''re pregnant now."


    "It''s safer to stay in pharmacist''s valley."


    "I don''t worry about that."


    Cold sword holds yuan Xue''s hand, soft voice says.


    Pregnant two words, make yuan Xue face slightly red, the heart is also nodded.

 C1448

    "Brother Hanjian."


    "Before long, I will enter the four valleys."


    "As soon as it''s done, I''ll come to you."


    The tower faces the cold kendo.


    "Well."


    "Come to me if you have something."


    Han Jian nodded.


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be too much danger in pharmacist''s valley."


    "I can handle these things."


    "Be careful, too."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "I''ll go to the school."


    Chonglou smiles again.


    Call scar meow. Chonglou is going to walk around the school.


    Though it was dark.


    But for a warrior, there is no difference between a hundred days and a hundred nights.


    What''s more.


    Chonglou wants to go shopping.


    Practice "soul training".


    If you want to be successful, you need a little auxiliary elixir.


    The cultivation of soul power is not easy.


    Although Chonglou has stepped into the mysterious realm, it is not a higher soul power.


    Soul power is not advanced, but it is also very complicated to control.


    If you refine the soul melting liquid arranged by the demon God, Chonglou can make "soul manipulation" a success.


    In this way, Paris is sure to be able to refine eight pills.


    Eight grade elixir, which is the top elixir that can make the wuzhe in Tianxuan realm move.


    And the top-level medicine refining technique brings huge benefits to Chonglou.


    Moreover, the demon God also told Chonglou.


    If the manipulation of soul power is more meticulous.


    In the future, brother Chonglou can make his own spirit tools, even his own.


    This is also of great benefit to the future martial arts.


    The benefits brought by the improvement of soul power will get unexpected gains with the improvement of strength.


    For Chonglou, self-cultivation is not forced at all.


    But this road is really very attractive and full of special charm.


    Chonglou and scar meow have just passed the yard. Qingliang''s younger brother, xiaozhengtai Qingmu, jumps down from the wall of the yard.


    "Big brother Chonglou."


    This small is too don''t recognize a living, shout a, directly pounce on the words of the heavy building.


    "Where''s your brother, Aoki?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "My brother is shutting up."


    "In the war three days ago, although my brother was seriously injured."


    "But they were all cured by big brother Chonglou."


    "What''s more, my brother is now attacking the four realms of junxuan."


    Green wood has its way.


    "So your brother is lucky."


    "But, you little fellow, you seem to be depressed. What''s the matter?"


    Chonglou asks xiaozhengtai.


    "My brother has been shut up for such a long time. I''m bored by myself."


    Xiaozheng shook his head helplessly.


    Brother Qingliang shut up. Xiaozhengtai was afraid of danger and didn''t dare to go out.


    It''s boring to be alone.


    Seeing Chonglou, his face was excited.


    "Hey, hey, I want to go out and play."


    See this small is too playful expression, heavy building one face smile says.


    Xiao Zheng''s face turned red and nodded low.


    "I''m also planning to go around and find out if there''s anything delicious in pharmacist''s valley."


    "You can play with me, too."


    "But is it safe with your brother?"


    Chonglou asked again.


    "Brother Chonglou, don''t worry."


    "The secret room of pharmacist''s Valley is like a Dharma array."


    "There will be no danger."


    "I''ll leave a message for my brother."


    Said small is too a face excited to return to the house, leaving a message, quickly ran out of the yard.


    I didn''t take him for fear that Chonglou would run away.


    "Brother Chonglou, you should not be familiar with the school yet?"


    "Or shall I find a guide?"


    Xiaozhengtai also said.


    "Oh?"


    "You just came to pharmacist''s Valley, and the guide?"


    Chonglou looks curious.


    "Well."


    Said, small is too pull the palm of the tower, came to a pavilion outside.


    This pavilion courtyard is better than the Chonglou.


    Obviously, this is where the old students live.


    After Aoki took out a bamboo flute and played it for a while.


    A lovely little girl, carefully over the wall.

 C1449

    "Qingmu, why are you here so late?"


    The little girl was wearing a pink dress. She was not very old. Like xiaozhengtai Aoki, she was only 11 or 12 years old.


    What''s more, the little girl''s appearance is very lovely. Like little Zhengtai Aoki, she is also very young.


    "Yingying."


    "This is my brother Chonglou."


    "They''re going to walk around the school."


    "Can you help as a guide?"


    Small is too green wood, hurriedly to the little girl asked.


    The bright eyes, looking at the girl''s lovely face, full of begging.


    Yingying, a little girl, seems to be interested in Aoki. She doesn''t want to refuse Aoki.


    "Green wood."


    "It''s very late now."


    "It will be dark later."


    "My sister won''t let me go out at night."


    The little girl said hesitantly.


    This words say, see small is too green wood face a little sad, the little girl quickly changed words.


    "But I can sneak out."


    "Sister, she''s practicing. I don''t know."


    "She''s busy with the assessment after a few days, so she shouldn''t check my room in the evening."


    "Let''s go now."


    Yingying, a little girl, directly takes Aoki''s hand and leaves the courtyard.


    "Big brother Chonglou."


    "This is qiaoyingying."


    "When I went to buy medicine for my brother the day before yesterday, I met my friend."


    "She''s been in pharmacist''s Valley for three years."


    "She''s very familiar here."


    Green wood pulls Qiao Yingying''s small hand, one face says with pride.


    It was as if he knew pharmacist Valley very well.


    "Qingmu, you and your elder brother, as well as your elder brother, have just come to the pharmacist''s Valley?"


    The little girl Yingying asked.


    "Well,"


    "we haven''t been here long."


    Xiaozhengtai Qingmu nodded.


    "There are some nasty guys in pharmacist''s valley. We''d better not mess with them."


    "By the way, where are you going?"


    The little girl Yingying asked again.


    In front of little Zhengtai Aoki, the little girl wanted to help everyone very much.


    "I want to buy some medicine."


    "It''s said that some exchanges in pharmacist''s valley have a lot of things."


    "Shall we go and have a look?"


    Chonglou asked.


    "Well."


    "Well, I''ll take you to the exchange of the Academy first."


    "If you don''t have what you want, I''m taking you to the market in WaiGu, pharmacist''s valley."


    The little girl said in front of the tower, directly pulling the little Zhengtai all the way.


    They are familiar with the way they do in the school palace.


    But in the encounter of a fight, the little girl took them around.


    "Qingmu, big brother of Chonglou."


    "When you meet those guys in black uniforms, don''t mess with them."


    The little girl was admonished.


    "Why?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "Those guys are people who have lived in pharmacist''s Valley for generations."


    "The identity is a little special."


    "Generally speaking, we don''t provoke them."


    "When you meet them, it''s better not to have conflicts."


    "It''s going to be a lot of trouble."


    "Besides, you''d better leave as soon as you see them."


    Qiao Yingying is busy.


    Just now, when I saw those soldiers in black uniform, the girl''s eyes did have some fear.


    "Eh, isn''t this little sister qiaoyingying?"


    "Long time no see."


    Qiao Yingying''s voice has just dropped.


    A voice of obscene smile repeatedly, let Qiao Yingying''s face change slightly directly.


    And small is too green wood is also a face anxious, directly open hands, block in front of Qiao Yingying.

 C1450

    "Oh."


    "Little boy, how can you learn to be a hero and save beauty when you are so young?"


    See small is too green wood open hands, protect Qiao Yingying.


    The man in Black said with a sneer.


    However, Qiao Yingying sees the little tree standing in front of her, and her face is full of emotion.


    "Fool, come back."


    Qiao Yingying pulls Aoki''s hand and drags him to his side.


    "Hello, uncle Sanguan."


    "We have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Qiao Yingying said to the man in black.


    This man a face obscene smile, on the forehead, has a scar, gives a person''s feeling quite fierce.


    Moreover, this man named SHANGUAN obviously has no good intentions for qiaoyingying.


    Chonglou saw this scene, also a little puzzled.


    This kind of thing happened in the whole pharmacist''s valley.


    In the hands of Chonglou, a piece of image jade slips is secretly given to scar meow to record the current situation.


    Pharmacist''s Valley can''t kill people, and Chonglou can''t violate the rules and prohibitions.


    But this mountain passes through, is lets the heavy building kill the idea to be cold.


    "Little sister qiaoyingying, where do you want to go?"


    "You want to go after a tryst with your little lover?"


    "This evening, you should have sneaked out?"


    "Your sister qiaowen, I don''t know you''ve sneaked out, do you?"


    The mountain passes a face obscene smile of again way.


    His eyes stayed on Qiao Yingying''s small face, and his eyes were full of evil thoughts.


    "Uncle Sanguan."


    "It''s none of your business whether I sneak out or not."


    "Excuse me, please."


    Qiao Yingying said coldly.


    "Nothing to do with me?"


    "Sorry, your sister qiaowen is my woman."


    "You sneak out, of course, and I have something to do with it."


    "Come home with me, go to me first, and let your sister pick you up."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of you."


    Shan Guan''s eyes showed his abnormal eyes.


    This guy also licked the corners of his mouth. His saliva is a little disgusting and sticky.


    "You lied."


    "Sister has nothing to do with you at all."


    "She won''t like a guy like you."


    Qiao Yingying sees that Shan Guan has evil thoughts on herself.


    This girl is very intelligent, and immediately has a strong sense of vigilance.


    However, qiaoyingying''s strength is too weak, only dixuanjing can''t resist SHANGUAN.


    If the mountain passes through, Qiao Yingying can only be caught.


    "Ha ha."


    "Your sister is not really my woman now."


    "But then it will be."


    "Though not your sister for the time being."


    "But it can be replaced by your sister."


    "I don''t believe it. You''re in my hands. Your sister won''t be obedient."


    "Hum."


    "You two sisters, I''ve been thinking about it for a long time."


    "Besides, your sister is beautiful."


    "But not as fresh as you are."


    "I''d like to hear your little girl scream."


    Mountain pass mouth hair dry, he even fantasized to enslave Qiao Wen and Qiao Yingying sister moment.


    SHANGUAN is no longer a pervert, but an animal.


    "Come with me."


    "Otherwise, I''ll give you a good taste now."


    The mountain passes the facial expression Yin Yi of say.


    "You bastard, get out of here."


    "I won''t let you touch Yingying."


    Xiaozhengtai Qingmu''s Xuanli burst out, trying to block SHANGUAN.


    Let the little girl run away.


    "Ha ha, a little boy, still want to stop me."


    "Let the girl run?"


    "Die for me."


    Shan Guan''s face was fierce, and he directly hit Aoki.


    Jun xuanjing''s five fold Xuanli burst out. Xiaozhengtai was almost desperate for this terrible strength.


    At this time, Chonglou started.

 C1451

    "Hello."


    "I said," can you have a face? "


    "Even children?"


    Chonglou pinches SHANGUAN''s fist and says coldly.


    "Brother Chonglou!"


    Small is too green wood excited call.


    He knew that Chonglou would not stand idly by.


    For Chonglou, xiaozhengtai''s eyes, like his own brother, are full of security.


    "Go to your uncle Scar meow."


    Chonglou says to xiaozhengtai and little girl.


    Aoki and qiaoyingying nodded and ran to Xiaoshan''s strong scar maolieqing.


    The two little ones are in contrast with scar meow.


    "Boy."


    "Do you know who I am?"


    "You dare to interfere in Laozi''s affairs, you are looking for death!"


    See Chonglou dare to intervene, mountain pass a face angry roar way.


    "It''s none of my business who you are."


    "I brought these two children out."


    "I am naturally responsible for their safety."


    "I won''t allow you to do it to them."


    Paris eyes cold said.


    "You won''t agree?"


    "Who are you?"


    "If you dare to interfere in Laozi''s affairs, you will die for Laozi."


    The fierce light in Shan Guan''s eyes erupted, followed by his Xuanli.


    This guy, directly cast his own source spirit.


    The seven top grade hyena spirit.


    The exertion of this source spirit and the breath of mountain pass are close to the seven levels of junxuan realm.


    The moment of strength improvement, Sanguan directly wants to solve the problem.


    But when his Xuanli burst out.


    But it fell into silence again.


    "Asshole."


    "You, what did you do to me?"


    Feel Xuanli disappear suddenly. "


    the mountain suddenly panicked.


    "Nothing."


    "It''s just a lesson for you idiot."


    The dark Xuanli of Chonglou intrudes into SHANGUAN''s body.


    "Ah..."


    This guy, he just screamed.


    "Scar, let''s go."


    Chonglou dark Xuanli absorbs all the breath around.


    And with the broken soul needle, the soul of Sanguan was broken.


    This mountain passes through, although not dead.


    But it''s completely useless.


    After Chonglou and scar meow disappear into the trading place of pharmacist''s Valley Academy.


    Mountain pass there, think of the amazing roar.


    "It seems that the identity of Sanguan is unusual."


    Chonglou a little unexpected said.


    I want to see if the little girl qiaoyingying knows the information of Sanguan.


    "Big brother Chonglou."


    "That Sanguan, their family, is the resident family of pharmacist valley."


    "It''s said that there is a half step martial saint in their family."


    Qiao Yingying said quietly.


    "Half step warrior?"


    "So it''s a bit strong."


    "However, even if it is a half step martial saint, we will not know what we have done."


    "Don''t worry, you two kids."


    Chonglou rubbed Qiao Yingying''s head.


    The latter is a little unhappy, because Chonglou makes her hair messy.


    But qiaoyingying didn''t blame Chonglou.


    On the contrary, the girl is very smart, but also know that Chonglou is to protect them.


    "Let''s have a good look here."


    "I''ll buy you what you want."


    Chonglou smile on the face of the two little road.


    "Good."


    "This is what brother Chonglou said?"


    Qiao Yingying''s big eyes, but a little cunning flashed.


    Directly pulling the index finger of xiaozhengtai Qingmu and Chonglou, he ran to a counter of Xuegong exchange.


    "Brother Chonglou, can you help me buy this fire?"


    Qiaoyingying pulls the index finger of Chonglou and points to a pink flame in the cupboard.


    "Taoyaoling fire."


    Chonglou took a look at a pink flame in the cupboard.


    This flame is sealed by the complicated seal in the jade spirit.


    This taoyaoling fire tower also knows.


    The demons have talked about some strange flames.


    This Taoyao spirit fire belongs to the spirit wood fire.


    Not too rare.


    The pharmacist can refine it to gain the special ability of flame.


    This taoyaoling fire can increase the flame intensity and make the flame more gentle.This wench directly pulls the heavy building to run to the cabinet of this tao yao Ling fire, obviously is always want to obtain this thing.

 C1452

    "The Deacon."


    "How do you sell this taoyaolinghuo?"


    Chonglou asked directly.


    "Taoyao Linghuo, 8 billion top grade crystal."


    The Deacon said directly.


    Eight billion top grade xuanjingshi, Chonglou mouth slightly pumping.


    Trading with elder snow owl, Chonglou directly consumed more than half of Zhang''s ten thousand year savings.


    At present, although there are tens of billions of top grade basaltic stones.


    But there are a lot of them.


    "Big brother Chonglou."


    "It''s really expensive."


    "In fact, I just want to see the taoyaolinghuo."


    "I''m saving money, too. When I''ve saved enough, I''ll buy it myself."


    "Brother Chonglou, just buy me some other small things and small gifts."


    Qiaoyingying also knows that taoyaolinghuo is very expensive.


    However, this wench is very clever, give up hastily, again be like to give heavy building step to descend.


    "Eight billion top grade xuanjingshi is really a big one."


    "But it''s not expensive for big brother Chonglou."


    "Eight billion, eight billion."


    "Even if it''s a small gift for you girl and Aoki."


    Chonglou said with a smile, and also deliberately talked about Aoki.


    Qiaoyingying this wench is very precocious, she knows the meaning of Chonglou.


    This words listen to Qiao Yingying small face slightly red.


    "Here it is."


    "Your Taoyao spirit fire."


    After paying 8 billion yuan for the top grade xuanjingshi, Chonglou handed qiaoyingying the jade spirit weapon with the seal of Taoyao Linghuo.


    The latter took over the taoyaoling fire with excited eyes.


    "Thank you, brother Chonglou."


    "Thank you, brother Chonglou."


    Qiao Yingying is grateful.


    "Don''t thank me."


    "If you''re not related to Aoki, I won''t buy you this gift."


    "In addition, this is also a guide fee for you girl."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Thank you."


    Qiao Yingying said with a smile again, her pretty face slightly red.


    "Yingying, I said, brother Chonglou is very good, right?"


    Chonglou bought Taoyao Linghuo for qiaoyingying, and xiaozhengtai Qingmu was also very happy.


    A face of smile of pull Qiao Ying Ying of small hand to say.


    "You big fool."


    "Brother Chonglou, this is a gift for both of us."


    "Thank you, brother Chonglou."


    Qiao Ying Ying stares at green wood one eye, Jiao drinks a way.


    In front of Qiao Yingying, Qingmu is very obedient although he is a tiger.


    Quickly nod nod, thank the tower.


    "Come on, you two little guys."


    "Don''t thank these little things."


    "Do you have anything you want, boy?"


    "I''ll buy it for you."


    "Later, I have to buy my own things."


    Chonglou faces Qingmu road.


    "Brother Chonglou, I want to buy a high quality Qingling fruit."


    Small is too embarrassed to say.


    I''m sorry to ask for something from Chonglou.


    "The deacon, don''t you know that there are high quality Qingling fruit?"


    Chonglou asked again.


    "Yes."


    "And it''s a holy fruit."


    "The price of this holy fruit is very expensive."


    "Top 10 billion xuanjingshi."


    The price is quoted.


    Chonglou once again draws his lips slightly.


    With two little ones, brother Chonglou is bleeding heavily.


    But these two little ones are very likable.


    Brother Chonglou doesn''t care.


    "Yes."


    Give the Deacon the crystal card of 10 billion top grade xuanjingshi.


    The Deacon quickly handed the shengpin Qingling fruit to Chonglou.


    Chonglou naturally is to pass the holy product Qingling fruit to xiaozhengtai Qingmu.


    But at this time, a man with a jade face opened his mouth.


    "Can this holy Qingling fruit be transferred?"


    "I''d like to buy it at the price of a top grade spar."


    If we say that the transfer of two words, let Chonglou has not said.


    But the price of the top grade xuanjing stone made Chonglou look cold.

 C1453

    "Sorry."


    "This holy Qingling fruit is useful to us."


    Paris eyes cold back.


    The man with jade face didn''t get angry when he heard Chonglou''s words, but a smile appeared on his face.


    This smile, when looking at the heavy building, it was with extreme disdain.


    As if, Chonglou in front of him, is what rubbish general.


    "You don''t know me?"


    This jade face man, sneer of asked a heavy building.


    "I really don''t know you."


    "But even if I know you, I will not transfer this holy green spirit fruit."


    "Get out of the way."


    Chonglou''s words are quite tough.


    "Ha ha."


    "The ignorant are fearless."


    "You don''t know me."


    "I will not pursue your stupidity."


    "My name is Ning Yu. It doesn''t matter if you don''t know me. I''ll tell you slowly."


    "Since you are new here."


    "I''ll tell you first."


    "I''m the first person in pharmacist''s Valley Academy."


    "Of course, it''s the first person in this term."


    "In the future, I will be the first person in the four valleys."


    "Since then, our Ning family has lived in pharmacist''s Valley for generations."


    "The family belongs to the family of Wupin seclusion."


    "This information."


    "Should be able to let you change your attitude, the holy green spirit fruit, transferred to me?"


    The jade face man said with a smile.


    From then on, he took out a top grade basaltic stone.


    "It''s a top grade basaltic stone."


    "I''ll pay you the price."


    "Buy your holy fruit, Qingling."


    Ning Yu, a man with a jade face, sneers again.


    This kind of sneer, simply did not care about the feelings of Chonglou.


    Ning Yu''s eyes, as if his words, is the will of God in general, Chonglou must obey.


    "Boy."


    "Ning Yu is not something you can offend."


    "As deacon, I advise you."


    "This time, you should take a loss and buy peace."


    One side of the Deacon whispered.


    Even as a deacon, he is very afraid of Ning Yu.


    He did it for the sake of Chonglou.


    But the jade face man Ning Yu''s facial expression is arrogantly laughs.


    He didn''t look up to the tower at all.


    This kind of means humiliates Chonglou, but Ning Yu is a satisfied book.


    "I spent 10 billion on top grade xuanjing stone to buy shengpin Qingling wood fruit."


    "You changed hands and bought it with a top grade xuanjingshi."


    "Do you have shit in your head?"


    Chonglou''s words are cold, and they are directly thrown on Ning Yu''s face.


    Ning Yu thought that Chonglou was scared by him, and he would hand over the things obediently.


    But the sentence "Chonglou" is directly slapping face.


    Moreover, no one ever dared to speak to Ning Yu like this.


    Chonglou is a great insult to Ning Yu.


    Ning Yu originally a face arrogantly laugh of despise facial expression, instantaneous solidification.


    The next moment, Ning Yu''s face became distorted directly.


    "Don''t you dare sell it to me?"


    "Are you not afraid of death?"


    Ning Yu is very angry.


    "What are you that I have to resell to you?"


    "Save your strength of junxuanjing Liuzhong, and want to kill me?"


    "Do you deserve it?"


    Chonglou once again said coldly.


    "You want to die!"


    Ning Yu a face big anger, direct a palm to heavy building shot in the past, this palm but sneak attack, and want to kill heavy building directly.


    However, the figure of Chonglou, like a ghost, not only flashed Ning Yu''s hand.


    And rise, the heavy building backhand one palm drew on Ning Yu''s face.


    One hand.


    Ning Yu screams with blood and teeth in his mouth. He is directly fanned three or five counters by the heavy building and falls to the ground. He screams like a dog eating excrement.

 C1454

    "Asshole, I''m going to kill you."


    Ning Yu roared in pain.


    I was slapped by Chonglou, and this guy was stunned.


    Face not only with hot pain, loose teeth, but also cone heart pain.


    Ning Yu screamed and scolded.


    "Laozi has a problem."


    Paris white a fan fly Ning Yu, and then the holy product Qingling wood fruit to the small is too green wood.


    "Don''t show it to outsiders."


    "Some time, I''ll go back to refining."


    Chonglou faces Qingmu road.


    "Well, thank you, brother Chonglou."


    Aoki said gratefully.


    But at the moment, the little girl qiaoyingying is worried.


    Qiao Yingying is very clever.


    Although Chonglou was very powerful, she was afraid of provoking so many people.


    "Why are you afraid, girl?"


    "don''t worry, the sky is falling, and there is a tall man on top."


    "It''s none of your business if something really happens."


    "It''s a big brother''s business."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Big brother Chonglou."


    "If something really happens, I''ll ask my sister to help you."


    "Although our Qiao family is not the family of pharmacist valley."


    "But our family has some strength."


    Qiao Yingying is busy.


    "Qiaojia is one of the top families in Tianbei Yuanyu."


    "But this is pharmacist''s valley."


    "You are too dangerous for Ning Yu."


    "It''s like a way to avoid it."


    The Deacon said with a worried face.


    "Don''t worry, deacon."


    "Since I dare to do it, I''m not afraid of Ning Yu Ning family."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Having just been sheltered by Qiu Jin, the master of Xiayang Valley, brother Chonglou also wants to take advantage of the tiger''s power.


    Anyway, brother Chonglou often does this kind of thing.


    At present, Chonglou has a space for elder brother to call jade slips.


    Chonglou is not afraid of any danger or trouble.


    A Ning family, although the family is a five grade hermit family, has a saint rank strong.


    But the strength of the saint rank of Wupin Yinshi family will not be very strong.


    Generally speaking, it is the strength of the saints.


    In front of the Xiayang Valley master, it''s nothing at all.


    This is sometimes the capital of arrogance.


    "Deacon, I don''t know if you can get me a share of this medicine."


    "I want double."


    Chonglou handed a list of herbs to the Deacon.


    The latter took it and nodded.


    "I can get 90% of the herbs for you."


    "But there are still several. You need to go to Fangshi in WaiGu."


    The deacon of the deal has another way.


    "OK, let''s make sure we get the 90% medicine first."


    Chonglou nodded.


    "You come with me."


    The deacon of the trade looks at Ning Yu, who screams at one side. Now there are people from Ning''s family who are treating Ning Yu.


    So the deacon of the deal directly took Chonglou to another place.


    Ninety percent of the medicinal materials of soul melting liquid have been finished.


    After all, it is impossible for the exchange of the pharmacist''s Valley Academy to have all the elixirs.


    Chonglou naturally let Qiao Yingying lead the way.


    By the way, I''d like to hang out in the outer valley of pharmacist''s valley.


    This is the medicine of soul melting elixir. Chonglou wants to get it together.


    Half an hour later, Chonglou, daomaomao, qiaoyingying and Qingmu have already left the pharmacist''s Valley Academy.


    I ran to the valley outside the pharmacist''s valley.


    At the moment, however, it was already dark.


    After collecting all the medicinal materials of soul melting elixir, it was already late at night.


    Two little guys, but hungry dizzy.


    "The herbs are all ready."


    "Girl, didn''t you just say that you wanted to take us to the medicine Valley building?"


    "Where is the medicine Valley building?"


    "Let''s have a good meal."


    Chonglou smile to the little girl Qiao Yingying way.


    "In WaiGu north."


    "There are many delicious things in Yaogu building."


    Hungry dizzy bumped into the two little, one of the Qiao Yingying heard the medicine Valley Building, it is a face of excitement.

 C1455

    Yaogu building.


    It''s a restaurant in pharmacist''s Valley, but this kind of restaurant is a little special.


    After all, this is the industry of pharmacist valley.


    Moreover, the restaurants run with the financial and material resources of pharmacist valley are naturally a little special.


    Because the chef in this restaurant is the master of eight grade medicine.


    It''s very special for a pharmacist of this level to be a cook.


    To be sure, it''s not the top management of pharmacist Valley who forces pharmacists to be cooks.


    But in the valley of pharmacists, there are many schools of pharmacists.


    The main body is the Dan medicine school and the medicine liquid school.


    Of course, there are also other factions, such as poison master, linggao pharmacist and acupuncture AI faction.


    There is a group of more special pharmacists in yaogulou, which is called medicated diet sect.


    The integration of food and medicine, these pharmacists, pay attention to the integration of food and medicine to recuperate.


    Moreover, many special medicated diet recipes are very mysterious.


    Just outside the Yaogu building, Chonglou and others smelled the fragrance floating out.


    That kind of strange fragrance is refreshing, and it also has a slight influence on Xuanli.


    Chonglou can also guess that this is the so-called special medicated food.


    It''s just the taste, the smell, it''s as if it''s good.


    Along the way, Qiao Yingying chirped carefully, saying the delicious taste of medicated food, but the girl was drooling.


    Medicinal diet recipes, Chonglou from the devil there also know some.


    It''s just that medicated food is very complicated to make.


    Elder brother Chonglou would rather make pills to take than get a medicinal meal.


    After all, it''s really time-consuming.


    "Brother Chonglou, let''s hurry in."


    Qiao Yingying said excitedly.


    One hand is holding xiaozhengtaiqingmu, the other hand is holding Chonglou''s index finger.


    Maybe it''s because qiaoyingying is too small. She looks cute and small with her fingers.


    "Let''s go."


    Chonglou nodded, followed by Xiaoshan''s scar meow.


    "Master Xiang Lan."


    Entering the medicine Valley Building, an old man of gold forging and brocade clothes appears in front of Qiao YingYing and Chonglou.


    Qiao Ying Ying is to know this old man, direct a face happy call.


    "Yingying, you girl, are you cheating me again?"


    Seeing qiaoyingying, the pharmacist named Xianglan blows his beard.


    It''s obvious that qiaoyingying knows pharmacist''s valley so well that she doesn''t come here to cheat her.


    "Hum, master Xiang Lan, I''m not here to cheat you."


    "Brother Chonglou is here to treat us and invite us to eat."


    Qiao Yingying small face not happy to pull the finger of the heavy building to say.


    To LAN said she cheat eat cheat drink, this wench but very embarrassed.


    Obviously, she had cheated on food and drink.


    "Are you bringing someone to treat?"


    "You girl, did you give me money that time?"


    "If you bring your sister and others, the poor can only eat the most common simple meal."


    "If you don''t practice medicine, you can''t afford to eat."


    "It''s a treat."


    The old man to LAN sneered at the little girl again.


    Qiao Yingying''s face turned red.


    The price of medicated food in yaogulou is very expensive.


    Although qiaoyingying''s family can''t afford medicine food.


    However, qiaoyingying and her sister qiaowen are both frugal.


    It''s true that I can''t afford medicated food very much, and I seldom come here.


    By to LAN ridicule, Qiao Yingying small face a little sad.


    "It''s said that medicated food in yaogulou is expensive."


    "I don''t know. Which is the most expensive one?"


    Chonglou rubbed Qiao Yingying''s head and asked the Xianglan master calmly.


    "The extremely cold and hot fire medicated diet of 10 billion top grade xuanjingshi."


    "Boy, can you afford it?"


    Xiang Lan looks at Chonglou with a sarcastic look on her face.


    In the hands of Chonglou, ten gold crystal cards fly out.


    Xiang Lan grabs with one hand. After checking, her face is slightly solidified.

 C1456

    "Boy, you come with me."


    Although Xiang Lan is a little open-minded.


    However, since Chonglou has given the money, he can''t say anything.


    "Go, let people prepare the extremely cold and fiery medicinal food."


    Xiang Lan is facing the humanity around him.


    "Master Xiang Lan."


    "In addition to the fire medicated diet, get more meat."


    "He is a green Xuan lion and eats a lot."


    "I eat a lot, too."


    "What''s more, there are more drinks for us, I hope."


    "So, please."


    Say, the heavy building is five gold crystal cards again, threw to Xiang Lan.


    This meal, 15 billion high-quality xuanjingshi.


    To tell you the truth, brother Chonglou is a little distressed.


    Because after buying small gifts for qiaoyingying and Qingmu, and medicinal materials for soul melting, brother Chonglou''s xuanjingshi is running out.


    Throw out the 15 billion top grade xuanjingshi.


    In the pocket of brother Chonglou, there are only about 20 billion.


    I don''t have many top grade xuanjingshi on my body, and brother Chonglou is a little flustered.


    Fortunately, brother Chonglou has a large amount of pills, about millions.


    That''s half of Zhang''s savings.


    Moreover, Yan Sui Qing also gave Chonglou a lot.


    In a word, Chonglou is not poor.


    But eating a meal costs so much, brother Chonglou is really a little distressed.


    Also have to say, Qiao Ying Ying this wench, can be really the small killer of the elder brother of Chonglou.


    After meeting Qiao Yingying, brother Chonglou directly spent 30 billion yuan on top grade xuanjingshi.


    This 30 billion high-quality xuanjingshi, if you give it to the important family of Yanwu city in northern wilderness.


    I''m afraid chongjia can cultivate hundreds of junxuan masters.


    If the valley of pharmacists is not because it has nothing to do with the world, there is no doubt that it is powerful.


    You can get a glimpse of it from a single pharmacy.


    "Don''t worry, little brother."


    "If you pay, you will never suffer."


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to Yajian, tianzihao."


    Xiang Lan said with a smile.


    He just called Chonglou boy, but now he calls Chonglou little brother.


    It''s a big change.


    Yaogulou is the best restaurant in pharmacist''s valley. The reason lies in medicated food.


    It''s just that ordinary people can''t afford such medicated food.


    In other words, reluctant to eat.


    It''s rare to see a guy like brother Chonglou who throws the top grade xuanjingshi for fun.


    After all, brother Chonglou''s top grade xuanjingshi is too easy to obtain.


    And ordinary families, even the five hidden ancient families, can''t just throw out 10 billion of top grade xuanjingshi.


    Chonglou not only took out 10 billion top grade xuanjingshi, but also recognized 5 billion top grade xuanjingshi.


    Master Xiang Lan''s attitude changed in an instant.


    "This is the name of Yajian."


    "The whole valley of pharmacists, or the whole eight regions of the far north."


    "The most luxurious restaurant and elegant room."


    Xiang Lan brings people into a garden yard.


    The environment here is very special.


    Chonglou is also very surprised, because everyone is in Yaogu restaurant.


    But entering this elegant room, I found that the realm here is so huge.


    "Is this alien space?"


    Chonglou blurted out and asked.


    "It''s not alien space."


    "It''s a spiritual treasure of space. Compared with the alien space, it''s much smaller."


    "However, ordinary alien space can''t compare with this day''s name Yajian."


    "Little brother, do you feel anything special?"


    To LAN smile to ask a way.


    "My Xuanli and soul power are being nurtured."


    Chonglou immediately sensed the abnormality of this day.


    I have to say that this day''s name is Yajian, which is really very mysterious.


    No wonder Xiang Lan can boast.

 C1457

    It''s called Yajian.


    Space Lingbao.


    Compared with ordinary alien space, there are special valuable things.


    However, it was used as a dining place by Yaogu building.


    It has to be said that pharmacist Valley is indeed rich and powerful.


    "This day is called Yajian."


    "There is a ghost lotus."


    "This lotus is successful and spiritual."


    "Because it was born in the spiritual treasure of this space, it has a dependence, so the valley master and all the sub Valley masters let it grow here."


    "Because this day, Yajian has always been open to the outside world to welcome guests."


    "This is also a major feature of our Medicine Valley building."


    "You little guy ordered the top cold and fire medicated food, but you are qualified to enjoy it here."


    "Here, we can benefit a lot from absorbing some of the fragrance of the ghost lotus."


    "If you''re lucky."


    "I can even trade with the ghost lotus.


    To LAN a face smile of toward heavy building say.


    "Make a deal with the ghost lotus?"


    Chonglou looks puzzled.


    "Little brother."


    "The ghost lotus pregnancy has spirit, but it has wisdom."


    "If you have something it needs."


    "It will come to you on its own initiative."


    "Before that, some people have successfully traded with the ghost lotus."


    "If you are lucky, you may be able to get the ghost lotus seed, or the ghost lotus root."


    "These things are holy treasures."


    "The ghost lotus is of great benefit to the human soul."


    "Moreover, it has a special effect on Xuanli."


    "It''s better for the soul to merge into the metaphysical force and let the warrior have another kind of metaphysical force."


    "This kind of benefit is only possessed by today''s Valley master."


    "If you''re lucky, maybe you can try your luck."


    That to LAN a face smile say.


    "Master Xiang Lan."


    "Ghost lotus is so good."


    "Are you not afraid of losing it?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "We don''t worry about that."


    "The ghost lotus, born with spirit, is the strength of the ultimate saint."


    "In the pharmacist''s Valley, except for those hidden old monsters."


    "I''m afraid only the Lord of the valley can suppress it."


    "If you dare to think of it, you may die miserably."


    "Don''t be careful, you son."


    "It''s the first time that I see you come to yaogulou, and you have paid a lot of high-quality xuanjingshi."


    "That''s what I''m telling you."


    "To bring you here is to let you take a chance and see if you can make a deal with the ghost lotus or get something else."


    "After all, not many people can come here."


    "You can wait in the Lake Pavilion for a while."


    "Medicated food, meat and wine will come up soon."


    Another way to master LAN.


    "That, master Xiang Lan."


    "I have a question to ask."


    "This ghost lotus trade, what will it want?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "Anything will do, as long as it interests it."


    Xiang Lan said again.


    "Thank you for telling master LAN."


    "Please."


    Chonglou said gratefully.


    Chonglou wants to improve his soul power and practice "soul training".


    Although the effect of soul melting liquid is good.


    But if you can get the lotus seed of the ghost lotus or something, brother Chonglou will be more happy.


    There is the ghost lotus seed, which is a kind of holy spiritual treasure. It''s no problem for Chonglou to complete the "soul manipulation".


    Moreover, the soul power may be able to ascend to the higher level of Xuandi realm.


    However, how to cheat out the ghost lotus is a problem.


    This ghost lotus has to be a solution.

 C1458

    "Brother Chonglou, you pills can''t cheat the ghost lotus out at all."


    See Chonglou took out a lot of eight grade pills, hanging on the stone platform of the pavilion in the lake.


    As a result, qiaoyingying God made up a sentence of Chonglou.


    Qiaoyingying this wench mouth, Chonglou elder brother a little embarrassed.


    "Well."


    "Wench, how do you know that eight grade pills can''t deceive the ghost lotus?"


    Chonglou asked with a puzzled face.


    "Big brother Chonglou."


    "Everyone who has been in the pharmacist''s Valley for a period of time knows the ghost lotus in the medicine Valley building."


    "Many medicine refining masters in the pharmacist''s valley have deceived the ghost lotus with eight grade pills."


    "When the ghost lotus was carrying spirit, the pharmacist''s Valley fed it a lot of eight pills."


    "Master Gu, the pharmacist, even fed a nine grade pill to the ghost lotus. "


    Qiao Yingying''s sweet way.


    "Er..."


    Hearing Qiao Yingying''s words, Chonglou wiped the sweat on her forehead.


    Chonglou found that he seemed to be a little humiliated.


    There are no demons to guide Chonglou.


    Chonglou is a bit of a shame at the moment.


    After all, the mystery of lingxuan continent is complex. Chonglou, a rookie, can''t be alone.


    Will be eight products worry back, Chonglou elder brother and looked to Qiao Yingying.


    "Well, what does this ghost lotus like?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "Big brother Chonglou."


    "I heard that this ghost lotus wants to shape its body and break through the holy land."


    "So, we need some special blood essence."


    "Or the elixir, the fruit, or the treasure."


    Qiao YingYing and Dao.


    Hearing Qiao Yingying''s story, Chonglou is in front of her eyes.


    It''s true that Chonglou has something like shengpin Lingbao lingguo.


    It''s just special blood essence.


    There are also Chonglou.


    Because of the transformation of demon blood.


    Brother Chonglou''s blood power is very special.


    Moreover, if you separate a trace of the blood of the demon God and then integrate it into your own blood essence of the Earth Spirit Protoss.


    Elder brother Chonglou is not afraid of the ghost lotus. He is not obedient.


    "Well, brother Chonglou, are you sure you can trick the ghost lotus out?"


    "I''m also curious about the ghost lotus."


    Qiao Yingying asked curiously.


    "Of course."


    "Wait a minute."


    Chonglou nodded with a smile.


    Brother Chonglou heard what Qiao Yingying said.


    It''s not just about cheating out with the ghost lotus.


    Master Gu, the pharmacist, helps the ghost lianyunling succeed.


    The pharmacist Valley master has gained great benefits.


    Just now Xiang Lan mentioned that the valley master of the pharmacist has obtained the soul Xuanli because of the ghost lotus.


    That is to say, let Xuanli integrate into the soul power and have a special attack power.


    Ghost lotus has great benefits for soul power.


    When Chonglou first saw the pharmacist Valley master, she found that her soul power was extremely strong.


    In terms of strength alone, master Gu, the pharmacist, is more powerful than old ghost Hanyuan.


    Only because she half stepped into the realm of the God King, the realm was unstable, and her strength had an impact.


    However, the benefit that master Gu of pharmacist obtains from the ghost lotus must be extremely huge.


    Chonglou sits on the platform of the pavilion in the lake.


    In his body, a terrible blood pressure waves out.


    The blood of the demon God is a kind of special blood.


    This kind of blood, Chonglou can''t give full play to its power.


    However, Chonglou is able to mobilize a little bit.


    The blood of the demon God, the blood of the Earth Spirit Protoss, the savage Qi, the demon Qi.


    All kinds of Xuanli merge into the blood of the demon God.


    A drop of golden blood came out from the fingertips of Chonglou.


    The moment when the golden blood came out.


    Chonglou''s face became extremely pale.


    Breath is also weak to the extreme.


    But also in this moment.


    A wave of terrifying soul came from the sky.


    This wave of fluctuation not only spread the word of heaven, but also spread all over the pharmacist''s valley.


    In an instant.


    Several big men in pharmacist''s valley were all surprised.

 C1459

    "You, ghost Lotus!"


    A beautiful purple lotus suddenly emerged from the lake.


    Qiao Yingying''s big eyes are staring with excitement on her face.


    See the ghost lotus that drill out, the face of the heavy building also appeared the color of excitement.


    After the appearance of the purple lotus, the whole lake turned into a dazzling purple.


    "Gee."


    "Another big brother of the tower!"


    The next moment, a more wonderful thing happened.


    That beautiful purple lotus suddenly changed into human form.


    And this figure is the appearance of Chonglou.


    "Hey, hey."


    Brother Chonglou chuckled twice.


    He grabbed a handful of pills to replenish blood gas and swallowed them.


    The power of the blood of the demon God is too great.


    If Chonglou wants to mobilize this strength, it will cost a lot.


    Just now, Chonglou just separated the blood of a demon like silk thread, merging the blood and Xuanli in his body.


    Chonglou found that he was overdrawn in an instant.


    It''s not that the blood of the demon God was consumed by Chonglou.


    But Chonglou own strength is insufficient, overdraw too many Xuanli.


    This overdraft has little effect on Chonglou.


    It''s equivalent to the consumption of Xuanli is too large, and it''s a little too late to prevent.


    "I want that!"


    The ghost lotus, who turned into the figure of Chonglou, pointed to the blood at the fingertips of Chonglou.


    His voice was not from Paris.


    It''s a little delicate.


    The sound of the living beings born from the spirit of heaven and earth is also full of aura.


    However, the ghost lotus did not really transform into human form.


    It''s just for trading with Chonglou, which turns into Chonglou''s body.


    "Here you are."


    "But you have to give me something."


    "Fair trade."


    Chonglou said calmly.


    The ghost lotus, who is transformed into the figure of the tower, nods.


    Then, a purple lotus petal appeared on its fingertip.


    The purple lotus petals floated to the side of the tower and directly integrated into the body of the tower.


    At that moment, Chonglou found that his soul power soared rapidly.


    What''s more, the mysterious power of Chonglou is also full of soul power.


    The wonderful feeling surprised Chonglou.


    "This lotus petal is like my blood essence."


    "I need a drop of your blood, you need a drop of mine."


    "It''s what you call a fair deal."


    The ghost lotus turns into an important building and says.


    "Well, fair deal!"


    Chonglou nodded.


    That drop of golden blood essence floats directly in front of the ghost lotus.


    The latter is not polite.


    A wisp of golden light wrapped, the drop of golden blood essence completely accepted.


    "Are you preparing to shape your body?"


    Chonglou asked.


    The ghost lotus turned into the tower and nodded.


    "If tianlingdibao wants to reshape his body, he will experience dangerous thunder."


    "I have a special array here to protect you from thunder."


    "You can do something about your soul power."


    "This array is called thunder robbery spirit protecting array. It can absorb accumulated energy and ensure the safe passage of robbery."


    With that, Chonglou separated a group of soul information light group and flew to the ghost lotus again.


    This kind of thunder robbing spirit protecting array is naturally handed down to Chonglou by the demon God.


    At present, Chonglou is greatly benefited by the ghost lotus.


    Chonglou was happy and gave the ghost lotus something she needed by the way.


    "Thank you."


    "These should be useful to you."


    With that, the ghost lotus turned into an important building, and four more lotus seeds appeared in his hands.


    It floats directly in front of Chonglou.


    Chonglou also knows that the ghost lotus was given to each of them.

 C1460

    When the soul breath of the ghost lotus spreads all over the pharmacist''s valley.


    Several big guys from pharmacist''s Valley arrived in an instant.


    Chonglou that drop of blood, although not the blood of the devil, but also the top blood essence.


    This kind of blood essence is even more than that of ancient gods.


    Otherwise, the ghost lotus will not be attracted, directly and Chonglou for the top transaction.


    Both sides hold what they need and the benefits are enormous.


    However, the movement caused by the ghost lotus is a little exaggerated.


    Because of a moment or something.


    The whole room is full of people.


    The four Valley masters of pharmacists, spring flower, summer sun, autumn moon and cold winter, all appeared together.


    Even some unknown pharmacist Gu old monster, is also because of this.


    Cui Pei, the leader of the pharmacist''s Valley Academy, and others also arrived.


    Later, more and more people gathered in the whole room.


    The deal between Chonglou and youhunlian.


    The pharmacist Valley master, the four Valley masters, and some horrible old monsters in the high-level holy land are all in sight.


    And some of the later ones.


    What they saw was that Chonglou and ghost lotus traded some ghost lotus seeds.


    Even so.


    For many of the family martial artists in the pharmacist''s Valley, they are envious.


    "Xiaoyou, did you make such a deal with this boy?"


    The master of the pharmacist''s valley was puzzled and surprised. He asked the ghost lotus.


    "Well."


    "Aunt Xue, I''m doing what you say is a fair deal."


    "His essence and blood can make me shape."


    "Let me get rid of the psionic form."


    "Just like you helped me gather spirit."


    "You and he are my benefactor."


    In the words of the ghost lotus, there is respect for the valley master of the pharmacist, and also gratitude for the Chonglou.


    "You need a lot of energy to shape."


    "How can a drop of his blood have such effects?"


    The head of the pharmacist''s Valley frowned slightly, a little incredible.


    "I don''t know."


    "Maybe he is what Aunt Xue said about strange people and strange things."


    "Didn''t you say that? There are many wonderful people and things in the world. "


    "They have special abilities."


    "He''s weak, but he seems to have that ability."


    "This drop of his blood can really make me shape."


    The ghost lotus has another way.


    "Well."


    "Come to me when you want to sculpt."


    Master Gu, the pharmacist, took a look at Chonglou.


    She has a bad image of Chonglou.


    But her image of Chonglou has been changing.


    At present, she is more curious about Chonglou.


    "Well, I will."


    "At that time, Aunt Xue may be in trouble."


    Said the ghost lotus gratefully.


    This kind of beautiful voice every day is more like a delicate scholar.


    The pharmacist Gu master took a deep look at Chonglou, and the latter was embarrassed with a smile.


    "Cough."


    "Mr. Valley master, would you like to have a medicated meal?"


    Chonglou slightly embarrassed asked.


    This pharmacist Valley master is not very cold to himself, Chonglou also dare not to provoke her.


    However, Chonglou did not expect that the current transaction seems to cause a bit of a huge shock.


    "Hum."


    "When you enter the four valleys, come and see me."


    Master Gu, the pharmacist, stares at Chonglou.


    Then, the figure disappeared directly.


    Pharmacist Valley master leaves.


    Qiu Jin, the leader of Xiayang Valley, looked at the tower in surprise.


    "Boy, how did you do it?"


    Xia Yanggu asked curiously.


    But I looked around.


    "Forget it. When you get into Si Gu, you''ll talk about it."


    "Take care of yourself."


    Then the owner of Xiayang Valley left directly.

 C1461

    The owner of Xiayang Valley left and patted Chonglou on the shoulder.


    This kind of action makes many old monsters squint slightly.


    It''s also a direct exit.


    The benefits of Chonglou are enough to make these old monsters greedy.


    But the pharmacist Valley master and the Xia Yang Valley master all spoke to the Chonglou, and they were very caring.


    These old monsters are naturally embarrassed to interfere.


    Although the deal between Chonglou and youhunlian is very attractive.


    But this kind of thing has been acquired by Chonglou.


    As for the lotus seed of the ghost lotus, it may be very attractive, but for some old monsters in the pharmacist''s Valley, they can''t afford to rob things from the Chonglou.


    Moreover, Chonglou is from pharmacist valley.


    This, also let old monsters will not hand.


    A group of big men left in turn.


    "Chonglou boy."


    "Well done."


    "You are a lucky boy."


    "In this assessment, we should ensure that we enter the four valleys."


    The owner of Chunhua valley also patted Chonglou on the shoulder.


    Then he left directly.


    "Chonglou boy, I''m looking forward to your entering the four valleys."


    Autumn Moon Valley owner, also said with a smile.


    In the cold winter, the valley master was dressed in a long black robe, and his eyes were cold.


    But his eyes were a little gentle.


    Obviously, the chance of the ghost lotus that Chonglou got by chance is envied and recognized by many people.


    The valley master in cold winter is also a little impressed with the Chonglou.


    Nodded to the tower.


    The figure of the valley master in cold winter also disappeared directly.


    When it comes to the power of the pharmacist Valley master, the four Valley masters, who are the top saints, it''s normal to tear up the space and transmit for a short time.


    Their coming and going is really a bit of a drag.


    Space ability, brother Chonglou is also very greedy.


    Just, want to have the ability of space, the strength of Chonglou, still far from.


    Very big guy left.


    Most of the rest are the elders of pharmacist Valley, or the teachers and deacons of WaiGu and Xuegong.


    When these people saw the tower, their eyes were burning.


    "Chonglou Xiaoyou."


    "The Lu family, Lu Yuanhai, in the valley of the next pharmacist."


    "Xiaoyou got four lotus seeds."


    "I don''t know if I can give up my love. I''m willing to give 10 billion top grade xuanjingshi."


    See a few top big guy leave, this Lu family remembers to open a way directly to heavy building.


    "Lu Laoer, the lotus seed of the ghost lotus produces only 10 billion high-quality xuanjingshi."


    "You are such a shameless old man."


    On one side, an old man said with a sneer.


    "Chonglou Xiaoyou, old pharmacist, Guqian family, qianyun."


    "I''ll buy you a lotus seed with 50 billion top grade crystal stones."


    "You have four lotus seeds in your hand."


    "It''s no problem to sell one. Is that right? "


    This humble family is facing Chonglou road coldly.


    The old monsters of pharmacist''s Valley just now didn''t fight against Chonglou. It''s just because of their identity, plus the pharmacist''s Valley master and the four Valley masters.


    But for these aristocratic families in pharmacist''s Valley, they don''t care about face.


    What''s more, the refining of ghost lotus is the real treasure for those of them who barely step into the holy land.


    "Boy."


    "You have four lotus seeds."


    "Sell it to us together."


    "The ghost lotus has done you good."


    "You take these four lotus seeds. They are also tyrannical things."


    "Why don''t you hand it in and buy it safe."


    The humble family is cold and honest.


    These guys, they just showed their greed.

 C1462

    "Oh?"


    "This lotus seed, in my hand, is a tyrannical thing?"


    "Is it in your hands that it should be?"


    Chonglou asked with a sneer.


    Words, with a trace of irony.


    The irony of Chonglou, the owner of qianyun''s family, flashed a cold killing in his eyes.


    Chonglou is just junxuan''s realm. How dare you ridicule him as a saint.


    This modest cloud is naturally extremely angry.


    "Boy."


    "You, a little fart, are qualified to mock me?"


    "When you really get the chance of the ghost lotus, you''ll have to do it?"


    "Be careful to die in the valley of pharmacists."


    Qian cloud direct cold voice threat way.


    "Let you sell us the ghost lotus seed, that''s to give you a little face."


    "Don''t be shameless."


    The humble family is cold and honest.


    "Don''t be shameless?"


    "If I don''t give it to you, are you going to rob it?"


    Chonglou is still calm, sarcastic asked.


    "Little fart, you are looking for death!"


    Being ridiculed by Chonglou, the face of the humble family became colder and colder.


    "Qian family, the family of pharmacist Gu Yinshi, seems to be a family of five grades."


    "Logically speaking, Wupin hermit family also has its own pride."


    "But in you, I see a family that will be dismembered at any time."


    "If you''re not careful, you''ll be gone."


    "The humble family of pharmacist''s Valley, don''t know if they can live in peace?"


    Chonglou said to qianyun with a smile.


    Chonglou''s strength is very weak, in front of qianyun is a mole ant.


    But Chonglou took the initiative to issue a threat.


    This threat made Qian Yun feel a chill.


    Qian Yun suddenly found that in front of him is not a little fart boy, but a very dangerous boy.


    "Ha ha, Qian Yun."


    "It''s not like you to be ridiculed and threatened by a little fart."


    Lu Yuanhai, a member of the Lu family, sneered.


    He''s a bit of schadenfreude and fan the flames.


    "Ladies and gentlemen."


    "You''re all dignified people, too."


    "If you have the ability, go and trade with the ghost lotus. Xiaoyou is still here."


    "Rob me of a little fart?"


    "Can you have some face?"


    Chonglou sneers coldly, this words is to say to Qian Yun directly.


    Qian Yun''s face was very cold, and his palm directly waved the Xuanli of the holy land.


    "Boy, ghost lotus, I''ll put it aside first."


    "If you dare to insult me, I''ll give you up."


    With that, Qian Yun directly wants to start with Chonglou.


    See qianyun want to fight against Chonglou, pharmacist Valley palace master Cui Pei want to rescue Chonglou.


    But seeing the things in the hands of Chonglou, he stopped.


    "Old dog, move and I''ll try!"


    In the hand of Chonglou, he directly takes out the space given by the master of Xiayang Valley to summon the jade slips.


    The fluctuating air of space directly changed the owner''s face.


    "How can you have the space of Xiayang Valley master to summon jade slips?"


    The owner of the Qian family said with a white face.


    "Old dog, Qiu Jin, the leader of Xiayang Valley, is my uncle."


    "You move your grandfather and I''ll try a hair."


    "Let''s see if my uncle will kill your humble family!"


    Chonglou pointed directly at Qian''s nose.


    The latter''s face was very stiff and ugly.


    However, seeing the space in the hands of Chonglou calling jade slips, Qian Yun, the owner of Qian''s family, has a strong fear and fear in his eyes.


    Four Valley master of pharmacist''s Valley, that''s the power in the valley.


    It''s natural to kill a humble family.


    But then again.


    Qiu Jin has nothing to do with Chonglou.


    Brother Chonglou, just pretending to be powerful again.


    However, at present, no one knows the relationship between Chonglou and Qiujin.


    This kind of fox pretends to be powerful, which can really scare Qian Yun and others to death.

 C1463

    "Ha ha."


    "It turns out that Chonglou Xiaoyou is the nephew and grandson of Xiayang Valley master. That''s offending."


    "However, I don''t know if Chonglou Xiaoyou is willing to sell the ghost lotus seed."


    "I''m willing to pay a high price of 100 billion high-grade basaltic stone."


    The head of Qian''s family was gloomy and didn''t speak.


    On one side, the owner of the Lu family is now open.


    "Sorry, I don''t have the intention to sell the lotus seed."


    Chonglou refused.


    "Chonglou Xiaoyou."


    "The lotus seed belongs to the holy treasure."


    "It''s very dangerous to carry with you."


    Lu family skin smile meat don''t smile of say.


    In this discourse, there is also an implied threat.


    They really don''t dare to attack Chonglou directly.


    However, it is inevitable to do it behind the scenes.


    After all, the lotus seeds of the ghost lotus are too valuable.


    Even Lu Yuanhai and Qian Yun are very greedy.


    Because the ghost Lotus can not only quickly enhance the soul power of the warrior, but also slowly warm the soul, bringing great benefits to the soul.


    In the future, if the soul wants to break through the perfection, the ghost lotus will have a great effect.


    These miraculous treasures of heaven and earth have a fatal attraction to the low-level saints.


    "Ha ha."


    "If it''s not dangerous, don''t worry about Lu Yuanhai."


    "If you want to get the lotus seed, just trade it."


    "Don''t threaten me in a weird way."


    "In my eyes, you hypocritical goods are ridiculous."


    "Stand here, you dare not rob, what thing."


    Chonglou said with disdain.


    This kind of direct irony.


    Almost half of the people turned red.


    It''s not just Lu Yuanhai and Qian Yun who are playing the idea of Chonglou.


    A lot of people here are thinking of building a double tower.


    To be exact, it''s the idea of the ghost lotus seed.


    "Yingying, Qingmu."


    In the hands of Chonglou, two ghost lotus seeds are thrown to two little guys.


    "Take it quickly and refine it first."


    "The energy of lotus seed will slowly warm your soul."


    Chonglou directly handed the two lotus seeds to the two little guys.


    Qingmu, the little Zhengtai, listened to Chonglou''s words and immediately put the lotus seed into her mouth and began to refine.


    And Qiao Yingying is taking lotus seed to stare at Chonglou.


    Qiao Yingying is very clever. She also knows the value of the lotus seed.


    Chonglou gave her the lotus seed, but she was very afraid.


    After all, Lu Yuanhai, Qian Yun and others are the terror power of the holy land.


    Just now, Qian Yun wants to fight against Chonglou, but she scares qiaoyingying.


    "Girl, don''t be afraid."


    "Big brother Chonglou is here."


    "Those old things don''t dare to mess about."


    "They are all soft bones who bully me."


    Chonglou faces Qiao Yingying again.


    Qiao Yingying nodded, big eyes emerged more sense of security.


    Put the lotus seed in your mouth, sit aside and start refining.


    "Scar meow."


    "Your soul power is too weak."


    "It''s for refining."


    Chonglou hands the third lotus seed to scar meow.


    "Thank you, master."


    Scar Miao lieqing said gratefully.


    This kind of lotus seed is also a rare treasure for scar meow.


    Chonglou to him, he is naturally very happy, thank you.


    Four lotus seeds, three of which have been refined.


    Some of the guys who want to make the ghost lotus seed idea look even worse.


    Lu Yuanhai, Qian Yun and others, it is a face to eat the general feeling of excrement.

 C1464

    "Master Xiang Lan."


    "Let''s just say no to the medicated diet."


    "We''ll refine the lotus seed."


    "What do you think?"


    Chonglou smiles and says to LAN.


    "It''s no problem, of course."


    He nodded to LAN with a smile.


    Chonglou directly put the lotus seed into his mouth and chewed it.


    "Well, it''s sweet."


    The lotus seed turns into a special energy and directly enters Chonglou''s mind.


    Chonglou not only finds its soul power increasing.


    The soul power given by the ghost lotus to Chonglou is also increasing.


    The evolution and promotion of all aspects of the soul makes Chonglou extremely comfortable.


    The soul power of Chonglou has just been stabilized in Xuandi.


    But for a moment.


    Chonglou found that it had broken through some kind of barrier.


    In the eyes of outsiders.


    The soul power of Chonglou rises suddenly.


    The metaphysical realm is primary.


    The mysterious realm is intermediate.


    The mysterious realm is advanced.


    The peak of the mysterious land.


    The barrier of Xuantian.


    Just in an instant, the soul power of Chonglou has been improved.


    But Chonglou hasn''t learned yet.


    His terrible promotion is not because of this lotus seed.


    It is more because of the ghost lotus petal that the ghost lotus petal gives to Chonglou.


    This gives Paris the special ability of the ghost lotus.


    This ability is called the power of the ghost, or the power of the soul.


    This makes Chonglou reach the point of self-cultivation and improvement for soul cultivation.


    This is also the reason why Chonglou''s soul power suddenly soared.


    For qiaoyingying, Qingmu and lieqing.


    Although they swallowed the lotus seed of the ghost, their ascension was not as intense as that of Chonglou.


    Chonglou can get such benefits, of course, more is the biggest chance that the ghost lotus gives Chonglou.


    What''s more, Chonglou found.


    This ghost lotus seed doesn''t need refining by itself.


    It''s to blend into your soul and nurture your soul slowly.


    Moreover, the surge of soul power has also reached the limit of a heavy building to adapt to, without random surge.


    This kind of friendly promotion, that is more surprising for Chonglou.


    Chonglou directly opened his eyes and looked excitedly at the ghost lotus which turned into his own form.


    "Thank you very much."


    Chonglou directly faces the ghost lotus road.


    "This is our fair deal."


    "You and I exchange blood."


    "It''s what Aunt Xue said about fate."


    Another self of Chonglou said with a smile.


    Compared with Chonglou, the voice of the ghost lotus is really pretty.


    "It''s fate."


    Chonglou nodded with a smile.


    "I went to recuperate."


    Then the ghost lotus becomes the figure of Chonglou and disappears directly.


    "I wish you success in shaping evolution."


    The words of Chonglou fall, and the whole tianzihao elegant room has a more comfortable fluctuation.


    Ghost lotus disappeared directly in the lake.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s called Yajian. I''ve paid for it and I''m eating here."


    "Please don''t disturb us."


    The tower faces other humanity.


    "Ladies and gentlemen."


    "Please give me a hand."


    "The little friend of Chonglou ordered a very cold and fiery medicinal meal here."


    "It''s dinner time for my friends."


    "If you want to make a deal with the ghost lotus."


    "Then please come back later."


    Xiang Lan also opened his mouth.


    Open your mouth to LAN, and the people around you begin to push out the name of Yajian.


    Because the Chonglou transaction has been completely integrated into the body.


    Even if they want to snatch, they can''t do it.


    At the moment, these guys have to go home.

 C1465

    Pharmacist Gu Xuegong, the palace master, and others left in turn when they saw that Chonglou was not in danger.


    Some of the warriors in the outer valley of the pharmacist''s valley also withdrew from the name of Yajian one after another.


    "Boy."


    "It''s a chance. You''ll take it all by yourself."


    "Be careful."


    Before the Qian family left, he said coldly.


    "It''s better to die than some idiots who can''t get a chance all their lives."


    "Don''t you think so, Mr. Qian?"


    The owner of Qian''s family threatens Chonglou, but the elder brother of Chonglou is not a vegetarian.


    This is a strange skill. Brother Chonglou is no worse than anyone.


    "Boy."


    "I don''t think you''ll live long with your mouth."


    Qian family once again cold threat.


    He was ridiculed by such ants as Chonglou.


    If the Qian family is not afraid of Qiu Jin, I''m afraid they will kill the Chonglou now.


    "Ha ha."


    "Master qianyun."


    "I''m afraid I should live longer than you."


    "I''m curious. If the master of Qian Yun is not here."


    "I don''t know if the owners next door will be kind to the humble family."


    "Master Qian Yun, do you have a beautiful granddaughter?"


    Brother Chonglou sneered again.


    That expression, how to look like a little devil.


    Chonglou''s undisguised and deliberate threat made qianyun''s face even more gloomy.


    "Oh, it seems that master qianyun really has a beautiful granddaughter."


    "I don''t know how beautiful it is..."


    Elder brother Chonglou continues to play the role of an evil devil.


    The look of the master of Qian''s family was already a little furious.


    "Boy, you dare to fight my granddaughter."


    "I will kill you."


    Qian Yun roared.


    "Ha ha."


    "The owner of the humble family is joking."


    "I''m a student of pharmacist''s Valley Academy. I''m a good young man with integrity, nobility and kindness."


    "How can you do anything to your granddaughter?"


    Chonglou sneered.


    In this way, some of the families around us who have not left all have their mouths drawn.


    Because of the expression of the evil devil, brother Chonglou, how can he be a kind-hearted, upright and noble guy?


    "Hum."


    Qian Yun''s face was very angry, but because of Qiu Jin, he didn''t dare to attack Chonglou.


    Can only leave in anger.


    Qiu Jin left, Lu Yuanhai and others left one after another.


    But after a while, there were only some pharmacists and cooks in Yaogu building.


    At this time, Qingmu, qiaoyingying and lieqing have absorbed the refining of the ghost lotus.


    To be exact, the lotus seeds of the ghost lotus don''t need refining.


    After all, this thing will automatically integrate into the soul to warm and improve the soul.


    However, the soul of ascension needs to be mastered by the warrior.


    Three people feel the improvement of soul power, which is a little excited.


    "Yingying!"


    An anxious female voice called out.


    "Sister!"


    Hear this anxious female voice, Qiao Yingying yelled.


    Rushed to her sister.


    Among the pharmacists and cooks in Yaogu building, there is a beautiful woman in an indigo dress.


    The woman saw qiaoyingying, with anxiety on her face, but she was happy again.


    Qiao Yingying secretly runs out, let Qiao Wen anxious, but see Qiao Yingying nothing, she is very happy.


    "Why don''t you listen to me?"


    "You want to sneak out so late?"


    Qiao Wen words in a bit angry, directly to his sister reprimand way.


    See his sister angry, Qiao Yingying is also a face of fear of low head.


    "I''m sorry, sister qiaowen."


    "It''s all our fault."


    See Qiao Wen scold Qiao Yingying this wench.


    Chonglou slightly helpless said.

 C1466

    "Who are you?"


    "What did you do to Yingying?"


    See Chonglou mouth, and is a strange man.


    Qiao Wen a face vigilant say.


    Qiao Wen two sisters, enter pharmacist Valley, almost have no dependence.


    She didn''t want her sister and herself in danger, so she was very careful.


    When she saw a strange man, she was very alert for the first time.


    "Sister."


    "Brother Chonglou is not a bad man."


    "He''s Aoki''s big brother."


    Qiao Yingying said quietly.


    "Who is Aoki?"


    "How do you know they''re not bad people?"


    Qiao Wen a face angry of ask a way.


    "Elder sister, Qingmu met that day..."


    "That''s him..."


    Qiao Yingying''s face was slightly red, and she buried her head and pointed to the little Zhengtai beside Chonglou.


    "Sister Qiao Wen."


    "Two days ago, we met la..."


    Xiaozhengtai Qingmu waved.


    "Yingying, didn''t my sister tell you not to associate with other boys?"


    See two little guys a little like each other''s expression.


    Qiao Wen is a little angry.


    After all, my sister is a little too young.


    At such a young age, she is in love. For Qiao Wen, this kind of sign makes her angry.


    "Sister."


    "Aoki just asked me to be his guide."


    "Brother Chonglou has just entered the pharmacist''s Valley and is not familiar with it."


    "I took them around."


    "Brother Chonglou bought me Taoyao Linghuo."


    Said, Qiao Yingying took out a very lovely pink flame.


    "Taoyaolinghuo is worth more than ten billion yuan, the top grade xuanjingshi."


    "How can you accept such valuable things from others?"


    "Do you still deserve this favor?"


    Qiaowen heard what qiaoyingying said, is more urgent.


    "Give it back."


    Qiao Wen cold voice again way.


    Qiaoyingying looking at the hands of the peach Yao Ling fire, a little sad grievance.


    She wanted to tell her sister happily that brother Chonglou was not a bad person.


    And I bought myself a present.


    But now, angry sister, let Qiao Yingying very sad.


    "This is what Yingying deserves."


    "She took me to know the valley of pharmacists and to be a guide."


    "If there is no Yingying, I am afraid I will run a lot of wronged road."


    "It''s taoyaolinghuo. It''s my guide fee."


    "Your little sister doesn''t owe me anything."


    Chonglou opened the door.


    "Such a valuable thing."


    "My little sister, I dare not accept it."


    Qiao Wen cold voice way.


    "You''re just afraid that I have a plan."


    "However, if I really have any plans, I can''t spend tens of billions of top grade xuanjingshi to buy Taoyao Linghuo for this girl."


    "This girl and my brother Aoki are very good children."


    "That taoyaoling fire has no effect on us."


    "But rises, that peach young spirit fire is I give Yingying wench of."


    "It''s up to her to decide whether she accepts it or not."


    Another light way of Chonglou.


    "Sister..."


    Qiaoyingying holds the peach fire in her hand, and tears flash in her eyes.


    Chonglou''s words make qiaowen very alert, but Chonglou''s words make qiaowen feel that there are not many problems.


    "Take it."


    "Come back with me."


    Qiao Wen''s cold way.


    "Thank you, sister!"


    Qiao Yingying''s small face is very excited, so she quickly accepts the peach fire.


    Moreover, in Qiao Yingying unconsciously, her soul power has a very strong fluctuation.


    "Yingying."


    "How did you, your soul, step into the mysterious realm?"


    Qiaowen feels the fluctuation of qiaoyingying''s soul power, and holds qiaoyingying up in shock.


    "Brother Chonglou gave me a lotus seed of the ghost lotus."


    "After I ate it, my soul power seemed to break through the mysterious realm."


    Qiao Yingying said with a worried face, for fear that her sister would reprimand her again.


    "Ghost lotus seed?"


    Qiao Wen''s beautiful eyes showed extreme shock.


    After staying in pharmacist''s Valley for so long, she naturally knew what the ghost lotus seed meant.

 C1467

    Qiaoyingying''s soul realm is nothing but the intermediate realm of spirit.


    Although this girl is a little genius, her age is 12 after all.


    At this age, there is a spiritual state, and the soul is terrible.


    But Qiao Yingying''s sister Qiao Wen suddenly found out.


    My sister''s soul surpassed herself and entered the mysterious realm.


    Even if Qiao Yingying herself, her soul power is only half stepping into the metaphysical realm, not completely entering the metaphysical realm.


    But my sister really stepped into the mysterious realm.


    And it''s a stable and elementary place.


    Even, Qiao Wen found that her sister''s soul power is incomparably pure.


    "Sister, did you really eat a lotus seed?"


    Qiao Wen a face can''t believe of ask a way.


    Qiaoyingying small hand holding sister qiaowen sleeve, nodded.


    "Qiao Wen girl."


    "Yingying, the little girl, really ate a lotus seed."


    "Just now Chonglou Xiaoyou finished the deal with the ghost lotus."


    "And got four lotus seeds."


    "So I gave Yingying a little girl."


    "It''s not only us, but also the valley master and the four Valley masters."


    "Didn''t you see a lot of people leaving just now?"


    At this time, Xiang Lan smiles.


    To LAN mouth, Qiao Wen naturally believe this matter.


    "Why?"


    Qiao Wen a face is muddled however, to the heavy building ask a way.


    The lotus seed belongs to the holy product of heaven and earth.


    This kind of thing, the warrior in the realm of saints, will also be greedy.


    It''s totally priceless.


    However, Chonglou, a strange man, gave his sister one.


    For Yu qiaowen, she doesn''t know what to do.


    Qiao Wen and Qiao Yingying two sisters, too worried about danger, coveted.


    So qiaowen doesn''t want her sister to take other people''s things.


    But the ghost lotus seed has been eaten by Qiao Yingying.


    This kind of valuable thing, Qiao Wen simply can''t take things to compensate Chonglou.


    "What, why?"


    See Qiao Wen a face muddle however doubt, heavy building is also a face doubt.


    I don''t know what Qiao Wen is talking about.


    "Why do you give such a valuable thing to Yingying?"


    Qiao Wen a face doubts and vigilant ask a way.


    "Why?"


    "Because YingYing and Aoki are friends."


    "There are four lotus seeds, one for each of us, just right."


    "What''s more, because it''s too expensive, it''s easy to be coveted by others, and I can''t take it with me."


    "Yingying is a good girl."


    "It''s nothing to give her the lotus seed."


    Chonglou doesn''t matter.


    Qiao Wen''s eyes stay on Chonglou''s face, especially her eyes staring at Chonglou tightly.


    I want to see what Chonglou''s intention is.


    In fact, the look of Chonglou is as usual without any fluctuation.


    "Thank you, but I will try to compensate you for the benefits you have given Yingying."


    Qiao Wen cold voice again way.


    "Sister Qiao Wen doesn''t have to be like this."


    "I said just now, these are what Yingying girl should have. You don''t owe me, Yingying girl, you don''t owe me either."


    Another light way of Chonglou.


    "In that case, let''s go."


    Qiao Wen nodded and said that she was going to take Qiao Yingying away.


    "Sister Qiao Wen."


    At this time, Aoki called qiaowen.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qiao Wen eyebrow tiny wrinkly, ask a way.


    "Yingying has taken us so long."


    "She hasn''t eaten yet."


    "Can you make her almost walk again?"


    Small is too green wood, a face beg of say.


    Qiao Wen took a look at the side of the tower, not like to stay.


    "Aoki is right."


    "Yingying is really tired and hungry to be our guide."


    "Besides, it''s just a meal."


    "Qiaowen Xuejie should not care?"


    Chonglou also nodded with a smile.


    Chonglou doesn''t care what qiaowen thinks.


    I didn''t even think about inviting qiaowen to dinner.


    Chonglou just cares about Qiao Yingying.


    After all, she was looking forward to having a big meal with them.


    Now her sister is in charge, and she can only listen.


    "Sister."


    Qiao Yingying called in a low voice, because she was afraid of her sister, she could only show a little emotion."Well."


    Qiao Wen nodded.


    "Great."


    Qiao Yingying called with an excited face.

 C1468

    In the Lake Pavilion.


    Little is too green wood, little girl Qiao Yingying, it is gobbling up the food on the plate.


    I have to say that the food in the pharmacist''s Valley is really delicious.


    Elder brother Chonglou, a kind of food, also has to sigh in secret.


    Compared with qiaowen who chews slowly on one side.


    Chonglou, daomaiao, Qingmu and qiaoyingying are not the image of scruples.


    A good meal.


    The waiters in the Yaogu building brought plates of exaggerated meat, plus fine medicated food.


    These foods are all destroyed at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    It has to be said that the top medicated food in yaogulou is also worth its price.


    Even in the eyes of Chonglou.


    Yaogulou''s extremely cold and fiery medicinal food is worth more than ten billion yuan of top grade xuanjingshi.


    Xiang Lan''s medicated meal has enough weight.


    The food material is the top fierce beast, plus the top elixir, lingguo cooking.


    Chonglou they ate whole meat, which is not as good as a spoonful of broth.


    Medicated diet.


    Chonglou can feel the boiling of Xuanli.


    And little is too green wood, little girl Qiao Yingying, is eat pretty face flushed.


    The strength of both of them is the underground realm.


    But after eating medicated food, these two little guys, Xuanli directly promoted two levels.


    The promotion, the horror.


    "It deserves to be the top medicated food in yaogulou."


    "It''s really good."


    See the promotion of two little guys.


    Chonglou nodded with satisfaction.


    "This promotion will not affect their foundation, will it?"


    Qiao Wen is a little worried to ask a way.


    "Don''t be afraid of this one."


    "This kind of medicated diet is extremely mild."


    "The medicinal materials are more rich than eight kinds of pills."


    "And it''s very mild."


    "Did you find that this medicated diet is continuously refining the blood and bone of meridians?"


    Chonglou faces qiaowen road.


    The strength of qiaowen and Chonglou is junxuanjing, and qiaowen''s strength is stronger, about junxuanjing Wuzhong.


    This level of strength, the promotion of medicated diet is relatively small.


    What''s more, this extremely cold and fiery medicinal diet is more about slowly refining and warming the blood vessels, muscles and bones.


    The benefits it brings are more physical.


    It''s just because Qingmu and qiaoyingying are too weak, they can be so promoted under this huge medicinal energy.


    Like Chonglou and qiaowen, as well as scar meow, almost no promotion.


    Of course, there is no improvement, just Xuanli.


    In fact, the benefits brought by this extremely cold and fiery medicinal diet are not small.


    "Chonglou Xuedi."


    "Thank you."


    Qiao Wen looks at the heavy building to say quietly.


    Chonglou looks back at qiaowen''s eyes.


    The latter, after making eye contact with Chonglou, lowered his head and showed a ruddy look on his face.


    "Sister qiaowen, you don''t have to thank me all the time."


    "I just said that."


    "What Yingying gets is what she deserves."


    "She and Aoki are good friends."


    "I see her as my sister, too."


    "This girl is lovely."


    Chonglou nodded with a smile.


    Chonglou can also see that qiaowen is a very cautious woman.


    She was more careful than Chonglou.


    After all, Chonglou has a magic card, and it''s still a man.


    Compared with her beautiful appearance, cool and gentle character, Qiao Wen is less dangerous.


    Qiaowen, qiaoyingying two sisters alone in the pharmacist Valley, many aspects, also need this kind of caution.


    Looking at each other and laughing, they continued to eat and drink.


    Scar''s appetite is very exaggerated.


    Small is too green wood and small wench Qiao Ying Ying, can also not be outdone.


    Chonglou they eat, talk and laugh.


    It''s a short, good time.

 C1469

    "Wow, I''m full."


    "I can''t walk any more!"


    Small wench Qiao Ying touched to feel oneself that bulge small belly to say.


    The lovely voice makes people laugh.


    "I''m full, too."


    "Yingying, you feel my stomach. It''s very big."


    Say small is too green wood, pull Qiao Yingying small hand, put in his clothes.


    "Wow, really."


    "You touch me. I''m just like you."


    Qiaoyingying is also pulling the small is too small hand, into his clothes, touched her belly.


    Two little guys who have no idea, let Chonglou smile.


    But qiaowen is a little embarrassed.


    For her, her sister is a simple little girl.


    It''s a bit bad to get mixed up with the little boy Aoki.


    After all, men and women are not compatible.


    The two little guys are still young, and they don''t have that kind of real emotional concept.


    Qiao Wen wants to stop the two little guys.


    Because she didn''t know whether the two little guys would do anything more.


    After all, the two young and ignorant guys are bound to do something that makes people dumbfounded.


    But Qiao Wen looked at the side of the tower.


    There was a blush on her face at once.


    His sister and Xiao Zhengtai Qingmu are like a couple.


    The relationship is pure and sweet.


    This kind of pure and sweet, in fact, is also Qiao Wen''s dream.


    Although she also knew that the two little guys did not like each other purposefully.


    But she did like the relationship.


    But, and sister lonely and helpless in this pharmacist valley.


    Qiao Wen''s vigilance is very strong.


    She is also jealous of the lack of security and trust.


    Perhaps she can sense that Chonglou is not the one who is plotting against it.


    But qiaowen, always can''t really and ordinary people like that, normal make a friend or something.


    Qiaowen and Chonglou walk behind the two little guys. They walk slowly.


    Unconsciously, qiaowen is close to Chonglou.


    "Asshole!"


    "It''s you. I''ll kill you!"


    A moment''s warmth was broken by a roar.


    Chonglou looks up at people.


    It was Ning Yu that I met at the Xuegong exchange.


    Ning Yu wants to snatch the holy product Qingling muguo that Chonglou bought for Qingmu.


    As a result, he was slapped by Chonglou and sucked a piece of shit. Even his teeth were broken.


    Suffer this kind of humiliation, Ningyu know not enemy Chonglou, so quickly found Ningjia master.


    Later, in the pharmacist''s Valley, the outer Valley and the school palace, they searched everywhere for Chonglou.


    If you want revenge.


    "Master Ning Yu, what are you doing?"


    Seeing Ning Yu''s angry face, Qiao Wen asks.


    I want to resolve the grudge.


    "Qiao Wen."


    "You''re following this asshole?"


    "Stinky mounting son!"


    When Ning Yu sees Qiao Wen and Chonglou close to each other, he is even more furious.


    In pharmacist''s valley school, quanya is the first beauty of pharmacist''s valley school.


    And this Qiao Wen is the second beauty, or say, two people equal.


    It''s just that quanya''s status is more noble, so she is regarded as the first beauty in the Academy.


    But really to say, the two women''s appearance, is really comparable.


    Both quanya and qiaowen are pursued by countless people.


    Because quanya has a noble status, no one dares to offend him in pharmacist''s valley.


    Therefore, more people pursue Qiao Wen.


    And Ning Yu is interesting to Qiao Wen.


    However, he didn''t want to pursue qiaowen, but wanted to be a bully.


    However, qiaowen is too cautious and has not been succeeded by Ning Yu.


    But for now.


    Ning Yu sees Qiao Wen and Chonglou walking together.


    Of course, mistakenly thought that two people are lovers, partnership.


    Old worries and new hatreds erupt in an instant.

 C1470

    "Oh."


    "Isn''t this the first person in our pharmacist''s Valley Academy?"


    "What a coincidence, master Ning Yu."


    Chonglou said to Ning Yu with a smile.


    But his eyes were cold.


    Moreover, Chonglou deliberately blocks Qiao Wen.


    This kind of seemingly casual behavior, fall into Ning Yu''s eyes is more angry.


    Because in Ning Yu''s eyes, Chonglou is protecting Qiao Wen and her own woman.


    "Chonglou, what happened to you and master Ning Yu?"


    "Can you all calm down?"


    Qiao Wen even busy way.


    Qiaowen and her sister qiaoyingying live safely in the pharmacist''s valley.


    Rely on is a careful, not to cause trouble.


    At present, she doesn''t want to go to Chonglou to provoke Ning Yu, so as not to get into trouble.


    "Calm down?"


    "Stinky mounting son!"


    "This bastard dares to beat me."


    "But he insulted me."


    "You calm me down?"


    "I always thought that you were a cold goddess and wanted to pursue you."


    "I didn''t expect you to be just a mounting."


    "Follow this bastard, you''ll be killed by me."


    Ning Yu roared fiercely.


    Ning Yu grew up in pharmacist''s valley.


    From small to large, no one has ever beaten him, or even dared to fight him.


    But today, he was beaten by Chonglou.


    For Ning Yu, that is a great shame.


    The pain of broken teeth, but also dull pain.


    At present, the woman who wants to hold her hand is standing with the scum who humiliates her.


    It can be imagined that Ning Yu is really very angry.


    He vowed to kill the tower.


    And then we should trample Lin qiaowen.


    "Sister Qiao Wen."


    "This guy is crazy."


    "You don''t have to talk to him."


    Chonglou smiles.


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you say I''m crazy?"


    "I''ll kill you."


    Ning Yu clenched his teeth and almost broke them.


    "Are you going to kill me?"


    "Good."


    "Master Ning Yu, the first person in pharmacist''s Valley Academy."


    "Then do it."


    Chonglou waved to Ning Yu.


    The latter''s face was cold and gloomy.


    Ning Yu has done something to Chonglou, but he has been taught a lesson by Chonglou.


    Ning Yu, of course, is very scared. He doesn''t dare to attack Chonglou at all.


    "Elder three, please."


    "Help me kill that bastard."


    "Then catch that qiaowen, that mounting son."


    Ning Yu''s face twisted to say.


    As Ning Yu''s voice falls, the three elders of the Ning family''s Tianxuan realm directly fluctuates.


    Qiao Wen''s facial expression, is also an instant to become matchless fear.


    It''s not qiaowen who can compete with Tianxuan.


    "Scar meow."


    "Don''t leave your hands, just kill it!"


    Chonglou gives scar a look.


    Lie Qing has just had enough to eat and drink, and he wants to vent his worries.


    Now Ning Yu comes to them.


    Scar meow''s evil spirit broke out.


    "Boom!"


    The pervading evil spirit makes the three elders of Naning family change color instantly.


    "Monster, the ultimate monster in Tianxuan realm?"


    Ning Yu and the three elders of the Ning family all have an ugly face.


    "Sir, I have something to talk about."


    Elder Ning wants to stop immediately.


    But scar didn''t give him a chance at all.


    The evil spirit of terror directly oppressed the three elders of Ning family.


    With one punch, the green Xuan lion''s arm hammered out.


    The three elders of the Naning family are just seven in the heaven.


    This fist, directly hit the mouth spit blood, breath instantly dispirited down.


    "Kill it."


    Chonglou, cold eyes.


    Ning''s three Zhang and Ning Yu''s heart, at the same time hit a deep fear.

 C1471

    Chonglou opened his mouth to kill.


    Ning Yu and the three elders of the Ning family are completely frightened.


    "Boom!"


    Scar meow''s evil spirit broke out again.


    I want to kill Ning Yu and the three elders of Ning family directly.


    But at this time, a stream of Saint''s prestige directly diffused out.


    "Holy land."


    Feeling this breath, Chonglou frowned slightly and quickly took out the space given by Qiu Jin to summon the jade slips.


    "Scar, come back."


    Chonglou gave a cry.


    Scar meow immediately returned to Chonglou.


    In the face of the strong in holy land, scar meow''s strength is still powerless.


    "Grandfather."


    "The bastard dares to beat me and humiliate me."


    "Grandfather helped me kill that bastard."


    Ning Yu sensed the familiar breath and yelled with emotion.


    The strong one in the realm of the Holy One is the head of the Ning family.


    His appearance, the current situation, directly changed.


    For Ning Yu, it''s exciting.


    He couldn''t beat Chonglou, and the three elders of Ning family were almost killed.


    Now the old man of Ning family comes forward, and Ning Yu wants to humiliate and abuse the important building.


    Looking at Ning Yu that face excited appearance, heavy building pour is light smile.


    There are a lot of troubles in this pharmacist''s valley.


    Fortunately, brother Chonglou climbed the big tree of Xiayang Valley master.


    "Chonglou Xiaoyou, it''s just a misunderstanding."


    "Please don''t invite the Lord of Qiujin valley."


    See the tower is about to crush the hands of the space transmission jade slips, Ningjia master quickly called.


    "Grandfather, what are you doing?"


    "This bastard beat his grandson and knocked out his teeth. He also humiliated our Ning family."


    "Grandpa went to kill him quickly."


    Ning Yu calls anxiously.


    Because he suddenly found that there seems to be something wrong with Ning family.


    "Shut up."


    The old man of Ning family roared at Ning Yu. The palm of his hand seemed to slap Ning Yu''s face.


    "The head of the Ning family."


    "Master Ning Yu is going to kill me."


    "I don''t know. What does the head of Ning family think to do?"


    The heavy building is holding the space in the hand to summon jade slip, light say.


    The elder brother of Chonglou, who pretends to be powerful, is extremely confident.


    But because the strength is too weak, brother Chonglou still has some helplessness in his heart.


    After all, in the face of the Ning family, the strong one in the holy land.


    Brother Chonglou, in fact, he doesn''t have any confidence.


    This is totally relying on Qiu Jin to fake tiger power.


    Brother Chonglou doesn''t want to be like this either.


    But now the strength of Chonglou is too weak, it can only be like this.


    What''s more, the elder brother of Chonglou is really scared.


    "Chonglou Xiaoyou."


    "I apologize for my grandson."


    "When I go back, I''ll have someone come with an apology."


    "How do you deal with it like this?"


    Ning family old son respectfully says.


    Ning Yu saw that his grandfather was so respectful to Chonglou.


    He had an incredible stare on his face.


    My grandfather is the strongman of the holy land.


    Why are you so respectful in front of a heavy building with garbage power?


    Ning Yu suddenly found that the world seems to be a little different.


    "Grandfather, this rubbish only has the strength of Jun xuanjing."


    "You can crush him with one finger."


    "What do I want?"


    Ning Yu a face interrogative roar a way.


    "Shut up."


    The old man of Ning family slapped Ning Yu in the face with anger in his eyes.


    Chonglou is really junxuan''s rubbish in front of the Ning family. A finger can crush it to death.


    But the space in Chonglou''s hand summoned jade slips, which was given by Qiu Jin.


    Qiu Jin is very fierce in pharmacist''s valley.


    No one dares to offend Qiu Jin.


    Naturally, the old man of Ning family didn''t dare.

 C1472

    "Grandfather!"


    "You, you hit me?"


    "You hit me..."


    Ning Yu was slapped by the master of Ning family, and he was at a loss.


    Ning Yu is confused.


    When he was young, the Ning family treated him as a treasure.


    Never scolded him, let alone beat him.


    But because of the heavy building, Ning Yu was slapped by the master of Ning family.


    This slap directly made Ning Yu silly.


    He was completely confused.


    "Hit you."


    "I can''t beat you to death."


    "Hum."


    "If I hadn''t arrived in time."


    "You have been killed."


    "How many times have I warned you."


    "There''s a day out there, and there''s a man out there."


    "Don''t think that our Ning family has some strength in pharmacist''s Valley, so we can do whatever we want."


    "This little friend is the one you can''t afford."


    "Even if I kill you, I deserve it."


    Ning family old son directly scolds a way.


    In the name of heaven, the double tower deals with the ghost lotus.


    Pharmacist Valley master, four Valley masters, and many big men appeared in turn.


    The old man of Ning family can be present.


    Chonglou may surprise him.


    However, several big men had relations with him, which shocked the Ning family.


    In his heart, he did not dare to offend Chonglou.


    In other words, I dare not provoke those big guys related to Chonglou.


    Ning Yu''s face turned pale and his whole body trembled with fear.


    My grandfather never said these words, and he didn''t show any fear.


    But now Ning Yu is scared.


    "Go back and practice your medicine."


    "Half a month later, I''ll find a way to roll into the four valleys."


    The old man of Ning family gave a cold hum.


    The three elders of the Ning family quickly pull Ning Yu away.


    "Chonglou Xiaoyou."


    "I will deal with Ning Yu''s offence."


    "I hope you''ll forgive me for what happened here."


    Ning family old son, a face respectfully says.


    "Head of Ning family."


    "Ning Yu and I are just a misunderstanding."


    "I don''t like trouble, and I don''t like trouble."


    "People don''t make me, I don''t make me."


    "Maybe I''m offended. I hope the head of Ning family doesn''t take it to heart."


    Chonglou is also very respectful said.


    The elder brother of Chonglou knows that he is weak, and he pretends to be powerful, so he won''t really inflate to the point of being self righteous.


    After all, the old man of Ning family is a strong man in the realm of saints. He just gives face to Qiu Jin, and then he speaks to himself well.


    Chonglou is self aware of this.


    "Ha ha ha."


    "If you''re from Chonglou Xiaoyou."


    "Chonglou Xiaoyou doesn''t mind this. Naturally, we all think it hasn''t happened."


    "In the future, Chonglou Xiaoyou will surely prosper."


    "At that time, I hope you don''t mind today."


    After all, Mr. Ning is an old fox.


    It''s a good way to solve this problem.


    "Goodbye!"


    The old man of Ning family arched his hand and then retreated directly.


    I saw the Ning family leave.


    On one side, Qiao Wen, who is very nervous, slowly breathes a sigh of relief.


    But at this moment, the more curious and surprised she looked at Chonglou.


    "Qiao Wen Xuejie, I''m sorry to let you get into such trouble."


    Chonglou says to qiaowen again.


    "I''m fine."


    "It''s you. I didn''t expect you to have such an identity."


    "I used to be self righteous."


    Qiao Wen said a little self mockery.


    She regards Chonglou as the same goods as Ningyu and others.


    Careful guard against the tower, for fear of the tower plot.


    But now it seems that if Chonglou really wants to plot against her, I''m afraid he won''t think much about it at all, so he can do it directly.


    Ning Yu their appearance, at present this matter, actually let Qiao Wen have more psychological change.


    "Qiao Wen Xuejie, it''s late at night."


    "Let''s go back to the school first."


    Chonglou is another way.

 C1473

    Chonglou, they and Qiao Wen return to the school.


    After just a few words, they went home.


    Send xiaozhengtaiqingmu home.


    The little guy also made an appointment to visit Chonglou tomorrow.


    As for Chonglou.


    Gain the trading benefits of ghost lotus.


    This soul power completely broke through the barrier of the dark sky.


    This means that Chonglou only needs a chance.


    Can let own soul, from the metaphysical realm, break through the metaphysical realm.


    The general warrior, even if stepping into the realm of saints, has the most soul power of the level of Xuantian realm.


    If the soul state of Chonglou enters the realm of Xuantian, it means that stepping into the realm of saints will no longer be limited by the soul state.


    Of course, the goal of Chonglou is not just the Xuantian realm.


    The rapid improvement of soul power, plus the lotus seeds and petals of the ghost lotus.


    The benefits of Chonglou are not fully familiar.


    Back in the courtyard, Chonglou can''t wait to get familiar with his harvest.


    The ghost lotus adds a special soul power to Chonglou, which is incomparably mysterious.


    Xuanli attack, plus all pervasive soul power.


    If it''s not a master of soul power, it''s impossible to defend.


    The most important thing is that.


    The benefit of ghost lotus to Chonglou is the all-round soul promotion.


    Soul power intensity, soul power induction, soul power recovery, soul power control


    Every aspect is improving.


    Chonglou originally wanted to rely on the "soul melting liquid" to complete this step.


    But now it seems that Chonglou was completed ahead of schedule.


    However.


    "Soul melting" is a process of cultivation arranged by the devil in advance.


    Brother Chonglou still follows the instruction of Chonglou.


    So after spending the middle of the night adapting to the psychic.


    Brother Chonglou began to refine soul melting liquid.


    In the view of Chonglou, after finishing the deal with the ghost lotus.


    After obtaining the benefits of all-round promotion of soul, there is no need for "soul melting liquid" to assist soul cultivation.


    However, Chonglou is a little curious about the spirit liquid.


    Moreover, there will not be too many of them.


    In the small secret room of the courtyard, the devil''s flame rose.


    Chonglou found that the ghost lotus gives Chonglou the mysterious power of soul, which makes the Xuanli control of Chonglou more subtle.


    This magic flame, which is driven by Xuanli, is just like being integrated with itself, which is a whole.


    Mind movement, can achieve the most detailed control.


    "Interesting


    Chonglou is even more happy with this extra benefit.


    The medicine of soul melting spirit liquid flies out of the storage ring.


    The magic flame directly envelops it.


    Black ¡¤ magic flame temperature rising.


    In the whole secret room, the fragrance of medicinal materials began to emerge.


    The soul power is half stepping into the dark sky.


    In the barrier of Xuantian realm, Chonglou found that he had some kind of soul telepathy.


    It''s a qualitative change of soul power.


    The soul of the metaphysical realm is the soul''s outward expansion and congealing attack.


    The Xuantian realm, on the other hand, is the soul.


    It can also be said that the soul contains spirit and can condense into another soul.


    This soul separation, which is no different from the soul itself, belongs to another life of soul cultivation.


    Soul separation, spiritual cultivation does not fall.


    Moreover, after completely stepping into the dark sky.


    With the combination of soul and noumenon, you can simultaneously attack with source array or soul martial arts.


    The soul of xuantianjing can be regarded as entering a room.


    But that''s a step away.


    Chonglou deeply understand that it is not so easy to set foot.


    The benefits of ghost lotus to Chonglou make the soul of Chonglou advance by leaps and bounds.


    But just touch the barrier of the dark sky.


    If you want to step into the dark sky, Chonglou needs a bigger chance than the ghost lotus.


    But even so.


    Touch the tower of the soul of Xuantian realm.


    The strength of soul power has been able to threaten those who have just entered the mysterious realm.


    So, Chonglou thought, in this period of time.


    Cultivate some powerful soul skills.


    And further control the power of the soul.

 C1474

    "Goo Goo..."


    The liquid medicine is beating in the magic flame.


    In the whole chamber, the strong fragrance makes the soul of Chonglou relax.


    Although the ghost lotus has brought great benefits to Chonglou, its soul power has been greatly improved.


    However, the soul melting liquid refined by Chonglou is also very good for soul warming.


    Even this soul melting liquid is not much worse than the lotus seed of the ghost lotus.


    After all, the medicinal material with easy soul, Chonglou, has spent more than 20 billion on top grade xuanjingshi.


    Eight level soul melting liquid.


    The effect is natural.


    Chonglou took out five small bottles from the storage ring with one hand.


    This vial is the size of a thumb.


    Chonglou spent half a night refining soul melting liquid, barely enough to fill five small bottles.


    These five vials, if you sell them.


    I''m afraid that every small bottle can stir fry hundreds of billions of top grade xuanjingshi.


    This is the secret recipe of the demon God.


    A small bottle can make the soul of the spiritual realm soar directly and get the higher level of the metaphysical realm.


    This small bottle is no worse than a lotus seed.


    "Master, the two children and the woman are here."


    Deep in the soul of Chonglou, the sound of scar meow sounded.


    Scar meow and Chonglou sign a master servant contract, which can directly communicate with each other.


    At this moment, scar meow is waiting in the yard.


    "Well, I''ll be right out."


    Chonglou nodded.


    Yesterday, Qingmu was very young, but he made an appointment with Chonglou.


    This small is too boring, in addition to taking the ghost lotus seed, soul power needs help to stabilize.


    Because Qingliang, the elder brother of Qingmu, is in the closed door, Chonglou can only take on the responsibility of nanny.


    However, xiaozhengtai Qingmu and Chonglou are also very pleasant.


    Moreover, the soul melting liquid was successfully refined.


    Chonglou wants to give them a small bottle.


    This kind of soul warming thing is very gentle for the promotion of the soul.


    Put the spirit liquid bottle into the storage ring.


    Chonglou went straight out of the secret room.


    Push the door open.


    Little is too green wood, little girl Qiao Yingying, is really giggling.


    On one side, a beautiful woman in an indigo dress was looking at the two little guys with a gentle smile.


    When Chonglou walked out of the door, the woman''s smile was slightly restrained.


    When Chonglou''s eyes were fixed on the woman''s eyes, the latter''s jade face was a little hot, and a shallow scarlet appeared on her cheek.


    "Chonglou Xuedi."


    Qiao Wen opens her mouth and calls.


    "Brother Chonglou!"


    Small is too green wood holding a small girl qiaoyingying palm, a face Happy ran to the side of the tower.


    Chonglou rubbed the heads of the two little guys.


    And then to Qiao Wen.


    "There was no other change in Yingying girl''s soul yesterday, was there?"


    Chonglou asked.


    "No


    "Yingying''s soul power can break through the mysterious world. Thank you very much."


    "Now, she is more powerful than me in the realm of soul power."


    Qiao Wen is smiling.


    For Qiao Wen, her sister''s strength has been improved. She is also very happy.


    Perhaps for this reason, she has a special liking for Chonglou.


    "Your psychic power is very unstable."


    "It''s like a breakthrough."


    Chonglou feels that qiaowen''s soul has half stepped into the mysterious realm, but it''s not stable, and it''s only one step away to improve.


    "Well."


    "I''ll bring Yingying here today, and tomorrow I''ll start to attack Xuandi."


    Qiao Wen nodded.


    Because yesterday Chonglou gave qiaoyingying a ghost lotus seed, let her soul power soar.


    In order not to let his sister leave any sequelae, so let Chonglou have a look.


    "Here you are."


    Chonglou hands a small bottle of soul melting liquid to qiaowen.


    "I can''t take this."


    Qiaowen doesn''t know what Chonglou gives, but just across the bottle, qiaowen finds that her restless soul power is completely stable.


    Qiaowen knew immediately that it was a bottle that had great benefits for the soul.

 C1475

    "Brother Chonglou, it''s too valuable."


    "You have given Yingying the lotus seed."


    "I can''t ask for anything more from you."


    Qiao Wen repeatedly shakes her head and says.


    However, in the process of Qiao Wen''s refusal.


    Chonglou grabs qiaowen''s hand.


    Compared with the fire of Chonglou, qiaowen''s palm is a little cool.


    Being caught in the palm of the hand by Chonglou, qiaowen is already in her heart, a little confused in her mind.


    In the face of Chonglou, she didn''t know whether to break away from the palm.


    I haven''t even had time to think.


    Chonglou then put the small bottle of soul liquid in qiaowen''s palm, and then put her fingers together and patted her gently.


    "Sister qiaowen, don''t be polite to me."


    "This little thing is nothing."


    "Besides, I''ve refined a lot. Just take it and use it."


    "It''s soul melting liquid. It''s a very gentle auxiliary medicine for cultivating the soul. It''s of great benefit to you now."


    Chonglou loosened qiaowen''s palm and took out two bottles.


    "This is for you two kids."


    Chonglou also handed two small bottles of melt soul liquid to little Zhengtai Qingmu, and little girl qiaoyingying.


    "Brother Chonglou, what is this?"


    Small is too a face curiously ask a way.


    "The liquid that warms the soul."


    "It can make your soul more stable."


    "Come on, go to the stone ball over there."


    "Let''s see how solid your souls are."


    Chonglou refers to the stone platform beside the courtyard.


    "Han Jian, call your wife, too."


    Chonglou is facing the cold Kendo drinking tea in front of the stone table.


    What''s more, he threw the liquid to her.


    "Let her come here and improve her soul power."


    "The soul melting liquid I just refined should be able to let her enter the mysterious realm."


    "Besides, I can have a look here."


    Chonglou is another way.


    "Well."


    Cold sword nodded, over the wall, to call Yuan Xue.


    I saw two little guys sitting cross legged on the stone platform.


    Qiaowen holds the soul melting liquid given by Chonglou in her hand, with complicated light in her eyes.


    Qiaowen, qiaoyingying two sisters in pharmacist Valley, is helpless.


    As a sister, is careful to protect Qiao Yingying.


    Qiao Wen, I can''t believe anyone.


    Two girls, after all, are too vulnerable.


    All along, qiaowen and her sister have been practicing alone.


    Not to mention having friends.


    Chonglou''s action is to treat them as friends.


    But qiaowen herself had not had a friend for a long time.


    Not to mention the true feelings among friends.


    Although brother Chonglou is romantic, he doesn''t take a fancy to Qiao Wen''s beauty.


    After all, there are many confidants in Chonglou, and there are twelve best beauties in the alien space.


    Therefore, Chonglou only regards qiaowen as a friend.


    It''s still because xiaozhengtai Qingmu and xiaowenchou qiaoyingying.


    Yingying this wench, intelligent and careful, and very intimate.


    Such a little sister, brother Chonglou, is a little protective.


    Also because of the little girl qiaoyingying, Chonglou takes care of qiaowen.


    Otherwise, ordinary people, Chonglou will not send the soul liquid.


    "Chonglou."


    Yuan Xue and Han Jian also arrived.


    "Sister yuan Xuejie, let''s go to refine the spirit liquid."


    "Let''s take a look at your soul power."


    The tower faces yuan Xuedao.


    "Well."


    Yuan Xue nodded.


    He went to the two little ones and sat down cross legged.


    "Sister Qiao Wen."


    "Come with me, too."


    "It''s here to attack the mysterious realm."


    "Maybe I can help you."


    Chonglou said to qiaowen with a smile.


    "Come along, sister."


    Qiaoyingying waved to qiaowen.


    The girl has great trust in Chonglou.


    Moreover, qiaoyingying is very sensible and knows that her sister is worried.


    As soon as she opened her mouth, Qiao Wen''s heart softened completely.


    "Well."


    Qiao Wen nodded.

 C1476

    "Brother Chonglou, can you eat it?"


    Small is too green wood, holding the hands of the melt soul spirit liquid to sway.


    Aoki didn''t know what he was holding.


    However, the soul melting liquid made him feel delicious.


    Yesterday, I had a big meal in yaogulou. Xiaozhengtai Qingmu was a little greedy.


    "Be careful, don''t break it."


    "It''s a very valuable thing that brother Chonglou made with difficulty."


    See small just too sway melt soul spirit liquid, Qiao Ying Ying hurriedly worry of say.


    "Oh..."


    Hear Qiao Yingying''s words, small is too green wood quickly holding melt soul spirit liquid, a face careful.


    These two little guys, Chonglou looks very interesting.


    "Here, eat this."


    Chonglou throws two lingguo to xiaozhengtai Qingmu and qiaoyingying.


    "Now?"


    Xiaozheng asked quickly.


    "Well."


    Chonglou nodded and watched them take lingguo. Chonglou gave two lingguo to Yuan Xue and Qiao Wen.


    "After eating this soul stirring fruit, you can take the soul melting liquid."


    "But start nurturing the soul."


    Chonglou directly faces the four person road.


    The two little guys took the lead in taking lingguo and ronghun Lingye.


    Yuan Xue did not hesitate to trust Chonglou.


    Qiao Wen hesitated for a moment, saw the heavy building to nod to her.


    Her face turns crimson, and she also quickly takes the banyan soul startling fruit and soul melting liquid.


    Melt soul spirit liquid, just like devil God, though, incomparably gentle.


    However, the promotion of the soul is comprehensive.


    It''s very similar to the lotus seed.


    However, the upgrade of lotus seed is a little fierce.


    Although because of the existence of the ghost lotus itself, the two little ones seem to have a gentle ascension when they ascend.


    But it''s because the soul level is rising too fast.


    The benefits of lotus seed are a little fierce.


    It''s also because soul power is rising too fast.


    The soul of Qiao YingYing and Aoki is not very stable.


    Over time, if not completely stable, then their souls will have a great impact.


    So is the soul power of Chonglou.


    Just now, Chonglou first helps to deal with Qingmu and qiaoyingying.


    After taking ronghunlingye and jinghunlingguo.


    On the green wood and Qiao Yingying''s body, appeared a gentle golden aura.


    As for yuan Xue and Qiao Wen, both of them are attacking Xuandi.


    The soul power of these two people is rapidly gathering and improving.


    With the help of soul melting liquid, it''s only a matter of time before the soul breaks through.


    But as time goes by, there are strange changes in Aoki and qiaoyingying.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Cold sword a face surprised of ask a way.


    Aoki, a little guy, is covered with blue light.


    The fluctuating blood force is very violent.


    "It''s the change of qinglingmu''s blood."


    "This boy, it seems that he wants to be promoted by blood."


    "A little bit of trouble, though."


    See Aoki, the boy is in a blood emergency.


    A drop of golden blood was gathered in the hands of Chonglou.


    With a flick of his fingers, he directly integrated into Aoki''s eyebrows.


    In the next moment, the blood in his body was restless, and his strength was steadily improved.


    The soul power of Aoki is also stable and calm.


    "There''s no problem, boy."


    "However, this wench is a little strange."


    The blood of the Earth Spirit Protoss in Chonglou is a little beating.


    Chonglou this time, it is to discover Qiao Yingying this wench body change.

 C1477

    Chonglou is watching qiaoyingying''s blood wave.


    This feeling is not the ancient blood of God.


    On the contrary, the power of qiaoyingying''s blood is no weaker than that of the ancient people of God.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    I felt a wave of the soul that dissipated in an instant.


    Chonglou was slightly surprised.


    Just now the soul wave, nature is the devil.


    However, he even sent a group message to Chonglou.


    In principle, in order to guard against the strong in the kingdom of God in the valley of pharmacists, the demon God hid himself directly.


    But he, as if because of Qiao Yingying this wench, suddenly came a group of information to Chonglou.


    "Boy, this little girl has a variant constitution."


    "It''s an extremely rare fire spirit body, similar to the one you just acquired."


    "It''s just that her fire soul body is stronger than the soul Xuanli of the ghost lotus you got."


    "The girl will grow up in the future. Xuanli can burn her soul, and she can virtually burn her soul into nothingness."


    The devil sent a rather excited word.


    After hearing this, Chonglou was also shocked.


    I just got the soul Xuanli from the ghost lotus. It''s a great chance.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, a little girl around her awakened her abnormal constitution, fire soul body.


    Compared with qiaoyingying''s fire soul, brother Chonglou''s ability of ghost lotus is far away.


    Seeing Qiao Yingying, brother Chonglou is a little sour.


    "Darling, I can''t get in touch with you too much."


    "Because of this girl, I took the risk to pass some things to you."


    "These things, all give this wench."


    "This girl is a good girl."


    "I want to be a disciple when I have a chance in the future."


    "Well, that''s all I have to say."


    "The benefits you just got from the ghost lotus are also good."


    "Learn to control yourself."


    The voice of the demon God disappeared, and brother Chonglou''s mouth was slightly drawn.


    Feelings of their own cheap apprentice, as Yingying this girl.


    Brother Chonglou is very sour, but his mouth is numb after eating a hundred lemons.


    Feel the message from the demon.


    Brother Chonglou is speechless.


    This group of soul information, no one about themselves.


    It''s all qiaoyingying.


    The devil wants to take in the apprentice Brother Chonglou is a little helpless.


    People are more angry than people.


    "Ah, the girl''s blood power, there is a little trouble."


    Seeing the message from the demon God to Chonglou, Chonglou is helpless.


    Because the message from the demon God told Chonglou.


    Qiaoyingying, a psychic, needs the help of Chonglou.


    Three drops of diluted blood can help the girl wake up completely.


    In this way, Chonglou is in trouble.


    This kind of coolie work, the elder brother of Chonglou is on the stage again.


    Time goes by.


    Aoki is the first one to complete refining and solidify the soul power.


    After he finished, he stepped aside and looked at Qiao Yingying with a happy face.


    As for yuan Xue and Qiao Wen, their breakthrough has reached the most critical period.


    "Hum..."


    Suddenly, two waves of soul appeared on Yuan Xue and Qiao Wen.


    Out of body.


    Two visions of the soul rise up in the sky.


    Yuan Xue and Qiao Wen are both very excited.


    Then, the two souls return to their bodies again.


    When they open their eyes.


    The soul realm of Xuandi realm fluctuates and emerges from them.


    Xuandi realm, two people formally entered the Xuandi realm.

 C1478

    "Yuan Xuejie, qiaowen Xuejie, congratulations on entering the mysterious land."


    Chonglou said to the second daughter.


    "Chonglou, thank you very much."


    Yuan Xue nodded happily, and then went back to Hanjian. They were very sweet.


    As for qiaowen, she felt the fluctuation of her soul power. She felt a little strange and very excited.


    Chonglou opens his mouth to congratulate, Qiao Wen''s face becomes ruddy again.


    "Thank you, Chonglou Xuedi."


    Qiaowen took a deep breath, and then said gratefully.


    Qiao Wen''s idea is to step into the mysterious land.


    It takes a lot of effort to make a complete breakthrough.


    It''s very likely that it won''t pass at one time.


    But because of the spirit, qiaowen perfectly advanced to the mysterious realm.


    Moreover, many unknown dangers are avoided.


    More importantly, it took her two or three hours to break through the mysterious world.


    Right now, it''s just afternoon.


    "Yingying, isn''t it over yet?"


    Seeing that Qiao Yingying is still practicing, Qiao Wen asks with doubts on her face.


    "Sister Qiao Wen."


    "No matter what happens later, you must stay out of it."


    "Can you guarantee it?"


    Chonglou said to qiaowen solemnly.


    "Chonglou, Xuedi."


    "Yingying, what happened to him?"


    Qiao Wen a face worries of ask a way.


    Small is too green wood is also a face anxiously came over.


    "Nothing happened to Yingying."


    "It''s just that she''s awakening."


    Chonglou faces qiaowen road.


    Hearing the abnormal constitution, Qiao Wen''s face immediately became very anxious.


    "Don''t worry about qiaowen."


    "I''m here."


    "It''s just that Yingying may suffer some pain later."


    "I hope you don''t get in her way."


    Chonglou is serious.


    "Chonglou."


    "Please, you must protect Yingying."


    Qiao Wen a face anxious way.


    "Don''t worry, Qiao Wen."


    "Yingying is so good."


    "I don''t want anything to happen to her."


    "Scar meow, can''t let people near Yingying."


    Chonglou says to scar.


    The latter nodded, and the evil spirit ran directly, ready to move at any time.


    But this time, the heavy building walked toward Qiao Yingying, directly cross legged sits in this wench opposite.


    "Girl."


    "Relax, I''ll pass you something."


    With that, a group of soul information of Chonglou slowly passed to the control method of fire spirit body.


    "Brother Chonglou, what''s this?"


    Qiaoyingying did not wake up, but because the fire soul fell into a deep sleep.


    However, she was able to communicate with the soul of Chonglou.


    "The cultivation of fire spirit."


    "After that, you will practice the fire soul formula."


    "I''ll stir your fire later."


    "You have to hold back. It may hurt."


    "But you can rest assured that brother Chonglou will protect you."


    Chonglou is another way.


    "Well."


    "I believe in big brother Chonglou."


    Qiaoyingying nodded her head.


    "Now, you should try to be familiar with the fire soul formula."


    Chonglou finish, qiaoyingying began to be familiar with "fire soul skill".


    Most of the day passed.


    It''s late at night now.


    Qiao Wen and others are waiting.


    As a sister, qiaowen looks worried.


    But qiaoyingying is not in danger, and she is not too worried.


    It''s just that Chonglou and qiaoyingying haven''t moved for so long.


    It''s really worrying.


    "Brother Chonglou, I''m already familiar with the route of Gongfa."


    Qiao Yingying''s voice rang.


    "Girl, it will hurt."


    "You have to hold back!"


    Chonglou is another way.


    "Brother Chonglou, don''t worry, Yingying is very strong."


    Qiao Yingying has a firm face.


    And at this time, in the hand of Chonglou, a drop of diluted blood of demon God permeates from the fingertips of Chonglou.


    When this drop of blood into the body of Qiao Yingying moment.


    Qiao Yingying''s whole body suddenly burst out a terrible flame.


    "Here it is


    Chonglou said urgently.

 C1479

    After the dilution of the blood of the devil, directly into the body of Yingying girl.


    In the next moment, the double wave of the flame and the power of the soul is transmitted.


    Yingying girl''s petite body is completely wrapped by the fire.


    And in her mouth, there was a pitiful cry of pain.


    "Yingying!"


    Qiao Wen and green wood are anxious to call.


    "Don''t come here."


    "Yingying will be fine."


    Chonglou called at once.


    One side of the cold sword, quickly seize the green wood, and Yuan Xue is holding Qiao Wen.


    Special physical awakening.


    And it''s a system of change. Naturally, it''s very painful.


    Abnormal constitution has great power, but want to get it.


    That kind of pain is really beyond ordinary people''s tolerance.


    The cry of pain turned into a scream.


    The scream continued for half an hour.


    Qiao Yingying''s sad cry also slowly weakened.


    With the sound of Qiao Yingying''s scream disappeared.


    The fluctuation in her body is very mysterious.


    The beating flame makes qiaowen and Qingmu feel that their soul is very stinging.


    The pulsating Flame Wave lasted for half a day.


    In the morning of the second day, qiaoyingying''s breath was weakening.


    But the power of blood is not completely stable.


    "Girl, second wave, hold back."


    The second drop of diluted blood falls into Qiao Yingying''s eyebrow.


    This time, Qiao Yingying didn''t make the first scream.


    Although it is still extremely painful, but she is able to bear.


    However, the pain on the little girl''s face said that the pain was still unbearable.


    The second drop of diluted blood of demon God begins to fuse with Qiao Yingying.


    Chonglou quickly recovers Xuanli.


    The power of the blood of the demon God is too huge. It will cost a lot of power to mobilize a trace of it with the strength of the tower.


    Fortunately, the soul power of Chonglou almost stepped into the dark sky.


    This also makes the consumption of Chonglou a little less.


    Time, continue to pass quickly.


    The second dilution of the blood of the demon God, into Qiao Yingying after the body.


    His fire soul is still not perfect.


    When Chonglou will dilute the third drop of blood into qiaoyingying after the blood.


    Fire soul, finally stabilized.


    Three days and three nights passed.


    Little girl qiaoyingying, completed the transformation of general.


    The mysterious force in her body fluctuates and is extremely mysterious.


    That kind of feeling, gives a person a kind of incomparably strange oppression.


    When Yingying girl opened her eyes, two flame lines rose in his eyes.


    And this girl is becoming more and more beautiful and lovely.


    After Yingying girl was promoted to the variant spirit body, this girl is more like a porcelain doll wrapped with aura.


    "The mysterious realm of heaven?"


    Feel his sister''s Xuanli wave.


    Qiao Wen''s eyes widened directly.


    From Dixuan realm to Tianxuan realm.


    This kind of promotion is a little too horrible.


    "Sister..."


    Qiao Yingying holds her sister with an excited face, but she doesn''t care about her strength.


    The soul power fluctuates to the limit of the metaphysical realm and touches the barrier of the metaphysical realm.


    Xuanli directly broke through the Tianxuan realm and was in the triple position of Tianxuan realm.


    This kind of terrible strength promotion, brother Chonglou is the envy of life.


    The effect of the promotion of the spirit body is so terrible. It''s amazing that the abnormal blood.


    However, according to the information from the demon God.


    Blood change, one in a million.


    You know, those who have the power of blood are extremely rare, let alone abnormal blood.


    Qiaoyingying and other abnormal blood, with such a breakthrough in strength, is also relatively normal.

 C1480

    "Sister Qiao Wen."


    "Yingying girl is a kind of special abnormal blood. Because of the blood, she has completed the abnormal change of her constitution."


    "She''s a psychic, to be exact."


    "Fire spirit."


    "This kind of spirit body will make the power of the soul melt into the power of the flame."


    "Xuanli attack will have the fusion of soul attack."


    "Moreover, the control of the soul will be very powerful."


    "However, the cultivation method of this spirit body is extremely harsh."


    "I happen to have the method of cultivation, so I passed it on to this girl."


    "In the future, she can''t practice other skills."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chonglou tells qiaowen.


    Qiao Yingying, leaning in Qiao Wen''s arms, nodded her head.


    The experience of these five or six days really made her suffer a lot.


    For this girl, she is also very afraid.


    However, after enduring the painful experience of this period, everything is worth it.


    "Fire soul body..."


    Gently patting his sister''s small shoulder, Qiao Wen was very shocked.


    She did not think that her sister would have such a soul.


    This kind of opportunity is too great.


    "Chonglou, thank you."


    Qiao Wen doesn''t know how to repay Chonglou, so she can only thank you again.


    "This wench wants to have a good skilful strength."


    "Let her be here and practice with scar meow."


    Chonglou is facing qiaowen.


    "Well."


    Qiao Wen nodded.


    Her sister soared directly to Tianxuan, and she was really at a loss.


    "Scar meow, you let this girl practice with you, remember not to hurt her."


    "During this time, teach her to stabilize Xuanli and her soul."


    Chonglou says to scar.


    "Don''t worry, master."


    Lie Qing nodded.


    "Han Jian, you can arrange it yourself."


    "I''m going to take care of myself."


    "I''m so upset about this girl."


    Chonglou also tells Hanjian, qiaowen and others.


    Then he ran straight into the secret room.


    The demon God passed on the fire soul body cultivation method, and the Chonglou all passed on to Qiao Yingying.


    This girl is very smart and has excellent talent in martial arts. I''ve been practicing for several days, and I can see that.


    Maybe it''s because qiaowen is lonely and helpless. Although qiaoyingying is young, she is very sensible.


    Chonglou saw the abnormal mature psychology above this girl.


    This, more let heavy building face wench at ease.


    Help green wood and Qiao Yingying two little, Chonglou but four times used the power of the blood of the devil.


    Of course, this is not a forced increase in strength, and it does not have much impact on itself.


    But the blood of the demon God, after all, is not what Chonglou can control now.


    Therefore, Chonglou still suffered great pain and pressure.


    After the arrangement of Qiao Yingying''s affairs.


    Chonglou is busy sorting out the injuries in his body and suppressing his irascible soul.


    The power of the blood of the demon God is too strong, just a wisp of it, and the heavy building has been hurt a lot.


    Especially in the meridians and viscera, this kind of injury does not seem to be very dangerous, but if it is not handled in time, it will affect the foundation of cultivation and have a great impact.


    As for the soul power of Chonglou, it''s the ghost lotus trade that promotes it.


    Therefore, it is also extremely unstable.


    In these days, Chonglou wants to completely stabilize its soul.


    When you enter the so-called four valleys, maybe you can try to impact the Xuantian realm.


    It won''t take much to get the extremely cold snow lotus.

 C1481

    Creak.


    The door of Chonglou was pushed open.


    Hanjian, Yuan Xue, qiaowen, qiaoyingying, daomaomao, Qingmu, Qingliang are all waiting outside the hospital.


    "Brother Chonglou!"


    Small is too and green wood, small wench Qiao Ying Ying a face excitedly call.


    "Brother Chonglou, you have come out at last."


    Aoki saw Chonglou and said with a smile.


    Cold sword also walked past.


    "If you don''t come out again, you''ll miss the examination."


    Cold sword is also a way to open his mouth.


    "I seem to have practiced for a long time..."


    Chonglou was a bit embarrassed, but he didn''t pay attention to the time.


    Carelessly, I estimated that there would be three or five days.


    "Today is the fourth Valley examination of pharmacist Valley Academy."


    "Sister Qiao Wen signed up for you."


    "Let''s go. It''s almost time to start."


    Qingliang smiles again.


    Qiaowen looks at Chonglou and nods with a smile.


    During this time, Qiao Wen learned a lot from Han Jian.


    Including stupid girl Yanran.


    Also because of Yan Ran''s reason, Qiao Wen is to become very free and easy on the contrary.


    I regard Chonglou as my ordinary friend.


    Moreover, Chonglou gives qiaowen a mysterious feeling, and helps qiaoyingying get such a huge chance.


    This makes qiaowen respect Chonglou more.


    It''s like worshiping a powerful elder on the back.


    For this, Chonglou did not care.


    Chonglou has no feelings for qiaowen.


    Most is because Qiao Yingying this wench is very lovable, therefore helped them.


    The purpose of Chonglou''s coming to pharmacist''s Valley is also very clear.


    For Bing er''s extremely cold snow lotus, he has helped Hanyuan sword Saint send a letter.


    In addition, Yan Ran.


    It''s a surprise to learn that today is the fourth Valley examination of pharmacist Valley Academy.


    Because he didn''t expect that his practice almost missed the time.


    Follow the crowd to the examination place.


    Along the way, people from pharmacist''s Valley Academy seemed to come out at the same time.


    "It seems that I seldom see so many people in pharmacist''s Valley Academy."


    It''s a little unexpected.


    Although he was not long in the pharmacist''s Valley Academy, he didn''t walk around much.


    But when I went out for a stroll, I didn''t find so many people in Chonglou.


    "After all, Si Gu assessment is a grand event, and many people attended it."


    "The four Valley assessment."


    "More than two thousand people took part."


    "Besides, there are a lot of people coming to see it. "


    Qiao Wen explained.


    "How many people can pass this kind of examination?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "Generally speaking, it depends on the difficulty of the assessment."


    "The difficulty of each year will be determined according to the average strength."


    "Sometimes the assessment is a little looser, and 30-40% of the people can pass it."


    "Sometimes it''s a little difficult, even less than 10 percent."


    "Generally speaking, it''s about 10 percent."


    "About 100 people can pass the examination."


    Qiaowen also said to Chonglou.


    "In that case, the chance of passing is not small."


    Chonglou nodded.


    "In fact, there is a rigid standard for assessment."


    "As long as you step into the mysterious realm, you can basically pass it."


    "You, Qingmu, Qingliang, Yuan Xue, although it''s your first time to enter the pharmacist''s valley."


    "However, as long as there is no accident, it can pass."


    Qiao Wen said again.


    The metaphysical realm, the realm of soul, is not easy for ordinary people to break through.


    There are only about 100 in a year. It''s hard to imagine.


    In pharmacist''s Valley, it seems that there are more than 100.


    But the pharmacists in the pharmacist''s Valley Academy are all the top talents selected from the eight regions of the far north.

 C1482

    Chonglou and his party went to the examination site.


    But on the way, I met many acquaintances.


    "Chonglou..."


    Ning Yu of Ning family, an indigenous family in pharmacist''s Valley, was encountered by Chonglou.


    I was beaten by Chonglou last time and almost killed him.


    If it wasn''t for the master of Ning family, Ning Yu had been killed by Chonglou.


    Although Ning Yu was not killed in the end, he hated Chonglou deeply.


    Even if the old man of Ning family has told Ning Yu not to provoke Chonglou again.


    However, for Ning Yu, the biggest shame in his life is to be beaten by Chonglou.


    It''s unrealistic for him not to provoke Chonglou.


    At the first sight of the building, he stood in front of the building with a cold face.


    "Master Ning Yu, what''s the matter?"


    Blocked by Ning Yu, Chonglou eyebrows pick, cold voice said.


    Behind Ning Yu, the clansmen of Ning family pull the tower, and their eyes are very scared.


    Because after Ning Yu and the three elders of the Ning family were almost killed, the old man of the Ning family was furious when he went back.


    This fury is not to deal with Chonglou.


    It''s a warning to Ning family not to cause trouble.


    Moreover, the master of Ning family also told the whole Ning family that Chonglou was related to Qiu Jin, so they should not offend Chonglou.


    However, how can Ning Yu, who has been held in the hands of the whole family since childhood, accept this kind of thing.


    Seeing Chonglou, his intention to kill broke out.


    "One day, I''ll kill you."


    Ning Yu''s eyes said coldly.


    "Pa..."


    A Xuanli wave, Chonglou a slap directly on Ning Yu''s face.


    "Asshole, how dare you hit me?"


    Ning Yu''s face is twisted, five fingers red mark appears on his face, and his mouth sends out a murderous roar.


    "Fool."


    "Don''t push me any more."


    "If it''s not for the sake of the imperial examination."


    "I''ll kill you now, will you try?"


    Paris eyes a cold, cold voice said.


    This kind of direct red and naked threat, Ning Yu''s face, instantly become very ugly.


    Moreover, the cold eyes of Chonglou made Ning Yu shiver.


    In the eyes of Chonglou, Ning Yu is a fool.


    To kill him, it''s really a move.


    However, although Ning Yu is a fool, his grandfather is a strong man in the holy land.


    And the strong in the realm of saints tear their skin, and brother Chonglou doesn''t want to.


    After all, Chonglou knows how much it weighs.


    At present, Chonglou is just a junxuan realm, which can scare the old monster of Ning family. That''s just because Chonglou pretends to be a tiger and uses Qiu Jin, the leader of Xiayang Valley, as a shield.


    Really want to say, the elder brother of Chonglou has no qualification to let the elder son of Ning family fear.


    At this point, brother Chonglou is not so inflated.


    However, Ning Yu is not inflated, but a bit stupid.


    Brother Chonglou really didn''t want to kill him, but this guy, he came to find his own death. Brother Chonglou can spare him once or twice. If there is another time, Chonglou doesn''t have to worry about Ning family.


    "Ning Yu, this kind of waste depending on others can scare you?"


    "Look at you."


    Two more acquaintances.


    Zhao Changfeng, Zi Chenyu.


    When the two men saw the tower, they saw the cold intention at first sight.


    However, behind Zhao Changfeng and zichenyu, there was a man in blue with a pretty face.


    "You are the tower of Paris?"


    "You killed my brother Pang Ming, didn''t you?"


    The man in blue, with a grim face, had a cold intention to kill.


    This man is Pang Ming''s brother, Pang Yin.


    It is also Zhao Changfeng and zichenyu who want to solve the problem.

 C1483

    "If you don''t change your name, if you don''t change your surname, I''m an important building."


    "As for your brother Pang Ming, I did kill him."


    "Your brother is worthy of death."


    "Do you have any advice?"


    One by one, troubles hit his face and Chonglou frowned slightly.


    The words are also a little arrogant.


    "You are arrogant."


    "It''s so arrogant to kill my brother."


    "Are you not afraid to live or die?"


    Pang Yin said coldly.


    Chonglou this arrogance, let its face angry.


    The Xuanli burst out in junxuanjing.


    All the pharmacists around changed their faces.


    "The eight levels of junxuan realm are advanced."


    "The strength is pretty good. It''s better than your brother''s rubbish."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    He was not affected by Pang Yin''s influence.


    This kind of situation, Pang Yin naturally sees in the eye.


    There was a sense of consternation in him.


    Because his strength is eight fold of junxuan realm, and Chonglou is only one fold of junxuan realm.


    When it comes to the realization of Wu Dao''s will and the understanding of Wu Dao''s profound meaning, he thinks that he can crush the Chonglou, a kind of rubbish in the realm of monarchy and metaphysics.


    Pang Yin''s eyes, relying on martial arts alone, can make Chonglou kneel and kowtow.


    After all, in the face of Pang Yin''s pressure, the martial arts of the seven levels of junxuan will have an impact.


    But in fact, Chonglou has no influence at all.


    Pang Yin''s eyes, the emergence of a fine grain of consternation.


    "Do you want to do it?"


    Chonglou light said.


    "If you kill my brother, I''ll kill you, too."


    Pang Yin said naturally.


    "If you want to kill me and avenge your brother, it''s no problem."


    "It''s just that I''m going to take part in the Si Gu test today, and I''m not free to fight with you."


    "If you want to fight, wait for me to enter the four valleys."


    "Come to me with them."


    Chonglou said in a cold voice.


    "You are a waste of strength. If no one protects you, any one of us can kill you directly."


    "I think you''re very good at pretending?"


    Zhao Changfeng directly follows the taunt tower.


    "I''m not strong enough. You''ll know then."


    "It''s interesting to talk?"


    "If you want to kill me, fight me to death."


    "Find someone to block me, and you can kill me?"


    "Look at your little heart."


    The heavy building one face disdains of cold voice way.


    This words, Zhao Changfeng''s face is more cold.


    Chonglou early agreed to fight with Zhao Changfeng.


    This guy is looking for Pang Yin again to see a good play.


    This kind of behavior is really a bit boring.


    "How dare you insult me, you rubbish."


    "When I get into Si Gu, I will kill you on the stage of life and death."


    Zhao Changfeng''s face was overcast and he said that he could not help abusing Chonglou.


    "All right, all right."


    "That''s all I have to say."


    "Go away."


    "Good dog, get out of the way."


    The heavy building has a cold voice.


    Zhao Changfeng also wants to insult Chonglou.


    As a result, lie Qing stepped forward, and Zhao Changfeng stepped aside with a cold face.


    In front of scar meow, Zhao Changfeng, zichenyu and others have no temper.


    "Chonglou, I hope you can keep your promise."


    "After entering the four valleys, don''t deceive yourself by standing behind others."


    Pang Yin said in a cold voice.


    His brother Pang Ming was killed, which Pang Yin naturally wanted revenge.


    No matter what Pang Ming has done, it is impossible for him to let go of Chonglou.


    "Don''t worry."


    "Life and death duel, when the time comes, you can come directly to me."


    Chonglou and Pang Yin did not continue to wrangle, but directly into the four Valley assessment site.

 C1484

    "Brother Pang Yin."


    "This trash is very arrogant."


    "It''s crazy to rely on the guard of Tianxuan realm around him."


    See Chonglou and others into the assessment site, Zhao Changfeng around purple Chenyu, a face of anger to Pang Yin said.


    "Arrogance, let him be arrogant."


    "But he won''t be arrogant for long."


    Pang Yin said lightly.


    He will kill the tower.


    "Would you like to see the Si Gu examination?"


    At this time, the side of Ning Yu to Zhao Changfeng, Pang Yin, purple morning Yu Road.


    Ning Yu knows that Zhao Changfeng and Chonglou have a grudge against each other.


    Since it''s a grudge, we can cooperate.


    As the saying goes, the enemy of a friend is a friend.


    Ning Yu naturally wants to use them to solve the problem.


    "Four Valley assessment, what''s good about this level."


    Zichenyu looked disdainful.


    If it wasn''t for Ning Yu''s identity, he might not care about Ning Yu at all.


    "Zichenyu, you don''t know something."


    "Ning Yu Xuedi is the first student in this school."


    "It''s good to see him perform."


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    "Maybe you can see the suspicious expression of Chonglou."


    "That kind of arrogant person has never seen the power of pharmacist Gu Lian."


    Zhao Changfeng said again.


    Pull to pull, it is pulled to the Chonglou body.


    I want to see what happened to Chonglou.


    Within the venue.


    This is a medicine square, similar to Yan''s.


    Now, the square is surrounded by pharmacists.


    The pharmacists in the pharmacist''s Academy and the aristocratic families in the pharmacist''s valley.


    Many aristocratic families appeared at the same time.


    Chonglou also saw a lot of acquaintances.


    Mr. Ning is the owner of the family.


    Qian Yun of Qian family.


    Lu family Lu Yuanhai.


    Mountain family mountain stove.


    The relationship between these owners and Chonglou is not very good.


    Naturally, the emergence of these householders is not because of Chonglou.


    Because every four Valley assessment means the selection of exceptional talents.


    There are many people in these aristocratic families of pharmacist valley.


    Once again, they wanted their master''s pharmacists to accept some good seedlings as their disciples.


    In this way, to strengthen the family.


    This way is also a tradition of the valley family of pharmacists.


    However, because of the trade between Chonglou and the ghost lotus, Chonglou has become the focus.


    Originally, it was an ordinary examination, but the four Valley owners also appeared.


    Moreover, Chonglou also found a dangerous person, quesch.


    If it wasn''t for Qiu Jin, the master of Xiayang Valley, Chonglou would have been slaughtered with Kuishi on his back.


    "Sister quanya, what a coincidence."


    Chonglou is looking around, just to see a quiet face.


    The expression of this face makes Chonglou a little embarrassed.


    "Hum."


    "You bastard."


    "When will you make it up to me?"


    Quanya asked angrily.


    At the thought of what happened that day, quanya felt more unwilling.


    She even attributed all the wrong reasons to Chonglou.


    "Er..."


    Quanya''s words choked Chonglou directly.


    What''s the compensation?


    Brother Chonglou is confused.


    "Assessment students enter."


    Chonglou looks confused and embarrassed, and the voice of Cui Pei, the head of pharmacist Gu Xuegong, rings out.


    Cui Pei''s voice sounded, but Chonglou was relieved.


    He is worried about how to face quanya. Chonglou wants to ignore the past.


    But for now, if quanya''s personality is slightly distorted, there will be some problems.


    Since the beginning of the examination, it''s a temporary delay.


    "Hum."


    "If your compensation doesn''t satisfy me, either marry me or die."


    Quanya dropped this and went directly into the medicine making platform of the medicine making square.

 C1485

    Either marry me or die.


    Quanya''s words make Chonglou''s mouth slightly puff.


    For women like quanya, Chonglou has been worried for a long time.


    Because she is extremely extreme, once there is something unsatisfactory, it is likely to make things big and stiff.


    In that case, it is not what Chonglou would like to see.


    In addition, quanya''s identity is a little special, and this situation is even more troublesome.


    Fortunately, Cui Pei''s voice rang.


    It''s interrupting quanya''s big trouble.


    "Cough."


    "Sister quanya, I will find satisfactory compensation for you."


    "It''s just, your one. Just a moment."


    Chonglou reluctantly smiles.


    Quanya''s face was slightly cold, and she didn''t go to take care of Chonglou.


    For quanya, that day she took the initiative to throw herself in her arms, in fact, it was more because of herself.


    That kind of thing, for women, is not very easy to say.


    However, quanya''s innocence was completely seen by Chonglou after all.


    In any case, quanya can''t let go of Chonglou.


    However, at the beginning of this assessment, she no longer goes to talk with Chonglou.


    "The difficulty of the four Valley assessment is a little higher than before."


    "Probably, there won''t be too many people who pass the examination."


    Cui Pei''s voice sounded again.


    The pharmacists on the whole platform are all dispirited.


    Compared with the previous difficulty is higher, then can pass the assessment of a hundred people, even if it is a high probability.


    Cui Pei''s face was a little gloomy because of the sound of sadness.


    "Why, you lazy people."


    "I asked you to practice well, but now you are afraid?"


    Cui Pei was scolded.


    "I''m calling. I''ll continue to improve the difficulty."


    Cui Pei''s cold words made the wailing disappear instantly.


    "There are only three kinds of assessment this time."


    "As long as it''s done, it''s going to pass."


    "Now, it''s time to start."


    Cui Pei finished.


    In front of all the pharmacists, the Deacon and the steward put a piece of soul crystal.


    "Soul Crystal again..."


    The old students of the pharmacist''s Academy, seeing the soul crystal, howled again.


    "Yingying, is this soul crystal hard?"


    One side of the small is too green wood, asked to the little girl Yingying.


    Qingliang and Chonglou are also curious to forget the past.


    "It''s hard."


    "Every year, 80% of the people will be directly eliminated by this soul crystal."


    "If the soul power is not enough, it can''t crack the soul crystal."


    Qiao Yingying nodded.


    Her soul was just a spiritual state, and she had been with her sister to take part in the examination before.


    However, every time qiaoyingying can not pass the first pass.


    Because her soul is too low to pass the hard target.


    "You don''t have to worry."


    "If the soul power steps into the metaphysical realm, even if half of it steps into the metaphysical realm, only with the soul strength of the metaphysical realm can it be broken."


    Qiao Wen of one side opens a way.


    Qiaowen, qiaoyingying, Qingmu, Qingliang, Chonglou, Yuan Xue, all of them have entered the mysterious realm.


    Want to crack the soul crystal, complete the first assessment.


    It''s not hard to get there.


    "Enough."


    "Don''t scream."


    "Start cracking the soul crystal."


    Cui Pei''s voice rang out again.


    "Assessment begins!"


    The chief deacon of the pharmacist''s Valley Academy directly announced the start of the four Valley assessment.


    Many pharmacists and students are excited and eager to try.


    However, more pharmacists are a little worried.


    This soul crystal, the first assessment, has baffled more than half of the people.

 C1486

    Four Valley assessment begins.


    The four Valley master, the valley master of the pharmacist, and many of the old monsters of the pharmacist''s valley were all carefully swept through the arena.


    They are all choosing good seedlings to be apprentices.


    "The blood of the earth gods."


    "Unfortunately, there was no awakening."


    "That boy is the abandoned son who made a lot of noise 16 years ago, isn''t he?"


    "The son of the goddess of the earth gods should have been the pride of the earth gods."


    "But now, it''s a shame."


    Next to the pharmacist Valley master, a white robed old man sitting on the ground whispered.


    Although his voice is very low, people around him are listening to him.


    "Bai Lao, that boy is the abandoned son of that year."


    "However, without the power of awakening blood and family support, this boy seems to be very good."


    The pharmacist Valley master opened his mouth and said for Chonglou.


    "Oh?"


    "Xue Mei, it''s rare to see you praise others."


    "Especially the praise of men, but also a little boy."


    "It seems that you think highly of the boy."


    The old man named Bailao said with a smile.


    The old man''s strength is unfathomable. The master of the pharmacist''s Valley is very respectful to him. Even if no one knows his strength, the old monsters in the pharmacist''s valley are very clear.


    The powerful God in the valley of pharmacists.


    This hundred years old is one of them.


    "A hundred years old."


    "I have just accepted a famous disciple."


    "She is a member of the Yan family. That boy helped my apprentice get the last blood of the Yan family."


    Xue Mei said quickly.


    "The last part of Yan Family''s blood power..."


    "It seems that a lot of things have happened recently."


    "Yan family has the power of the last blood, but I know about it."


    "However, unexpectedly is this kid help Yan family to obtain."


    "Maybe it''s fate."


    Hundred old light way.


    "Gee."


    "This boy, he has practiced more than one Scripture!"


    "Qinglingchangsheng Jue, dilingshenjue, yunlingjue, and bumiedayan method."


    "Well, there are some magic formulas that I haven''t seen before."


    "Interesting, interesting."


    "This boy, good luck."


    "But with so many miracles, the boy is in danger."


    Bai Lao just glanced at it, and then he saw the air of Gongfa in Chonglou Xuanli.


    Qingling longevity formula was given to Chonglou by Duanmu Qianxue. This skill is long and has strong restoring power. It can be regarded as a guarantee given to Chonglou by Duanmu Qianxue.


    As for the Earth Spirit formula, it was given by Chonglou''s mother.


    Because the blood of the Earth Spirit Protoss has not awakened, the Earth Spirit formula of Chonglou is still very weak.


    The immortal great flame method is bing''er''s divine practice. Chonglou wants to practice the flame method and improve it with the divine practice, so he practiced it by the way.


    As for Yun Ling Jue, it was given by Yan''s ancestors.


    In addition, Chonglou majored in "determination of the devil".


    It''s really amazing that there are several kinds of miracles.


    Even a hundred old people are surprised.


    "Bai Lao, this boy has many secrets."


    "Do you want to, after the examination, interrogate him."


    One side of the pharmacist Valley master even busy way.


    Because Xue Mei was shocked to hear what Bai Lao said.


    "No


    "Everyone, there''s a little secret."


    "The boy has been treated as an abandoned son for so many years. Judging from the information, he has had a miserable life."


    "The sudden rise is really a chance."


    "His secret, even if you ask, he will not tell."


    "Everyone has secrets."


    "It''s just, I''m looking forward to it."


    "When the time comes, what will the Earth Spirit Protoss think of this abandoned son?"


    The old man said with a smile.

 C1487

    "A hundred years old."


    "This boy has something to do with xuanqingzi and Hanyuan."


    "If the information is correct, this boy may be one of the descendants of the seven Jue God King."


    Xue Mei, the head of the pharmacist''s Valley, talks to Bai Lao.


    "Xuanqingzi is a disciple of the seven Jue God King."


    "Since this boy has something to do with xuanqingzi, he is probably one of the descendants of the seven Jue God King."


    "That''s nothing."


    Bai Lao nodded.


    As for Hanyuan sword saint, Bai Lao didn''t mention it.


    For Bai Lao, Hanyuan Jiansheng is a lonely man. Bai Lao didn''t pay much attention to his strength.


    "Bai Lao, this boy comes to our pharmacist''s valley."


    "Is there any special purpose?"


    Xue Mei asked again.


    "Xue Mei girl."


    "After all these years, you don''t seem to have the confidence you used to have."


    "What''s the purpose of a little guy?"


    "Are you afraid that he is a stranger?"


    "Hey, you can rest assured about that."


    "This boy, I saw him that year."


    "There''s nothing wrong with his breath."


    "It''s just that there are some acquaintances in this boy."


    "I think I got their chance, or some help."


    The old man smiles again.


    The abandoned son of the goddess of the Earth Spirit clan, although it happened in the Northern Wilderness in those years, it caused quite a shock in the northern region of the whole lingxuan continent.


    The people of the Earth Spirit Protoss came to Beihuang, which naturally attracted the attention of many top strong people.


    At the beginning, Bai Lao also took part in the event of calming down the goddess''s abandonment of her son.


    Now he is very pleased to see Chonglou grow up.


    "Gee."


    "This time, there are some good seedlings."


    "That wench, unexpectedly is the sky Xuan realm."


    "I remember that when the girl entered the valley three years ago, she seemed to be crying and making trouble. She wasn''t even in the underground."


    Hundred old points to Qiao Yingying to say.


    "Isn''t this girl just in the dark a few days ago?"


    "How is it possible to break through the mysterious realm?"


    They found that qiaoyingying had broken through the mysterious realm.


    There are three levels of heaven and mystery.


    This kind of soaring breakthrough is really a bit exaggerated.


    The soul of the mysterious land.


    "This girl, her body seems a little strange."


    Bai Lao''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Qiao Yingying carefully.


    "Bai Lao, what''s the matter with this girl?"


    "A few days ago, the boy in Chonglou gave this girl a ghost lotus seed."


    "But the ghost lotus seed, also won''t have such promotion."


    "She soared from the earthly realm to the heavenly realm, and her soul also reached the barrier of the heavenly realm from the spiritual realm."


    The pharmacist Valley Master said with a surprised face.


    "It has nothing to do with the lotus seed."


    "It''s the girl''s problem."


    "If I am right, this girl should have some special constitution."


    "What''s more, this constitution is perfectly controlled by her."


    "Interesting."


    When Bai Lao saw this scene, he was very surprised.


    Qiaoyingying''s Xuanli control is perfect. It''s a high fit of fire spirit.


    The most important thing is that everyone can see that Qiao Yingying''s Xuanli is terrible.


    "Well, the others are also good."


    Hundred old swept a green wood, green good they, also nodded.


    "The four Valley assessment is very good."


    "That girl can be the key training object."


    "In the future, she can be cultivated as the successor of the valley master."


    Bai Lao points to Qiao Yingying.


    "Mr. Bai, is your arrangement a little earlier?"


    Xue Mei was very surprised when Bai Lao said so.


    "Not early."


    "That girl''s special physique, does not need the God ancient race''s blood strength difference."


    "This girl is still a little girl. I''ll give it to you to cultivate. Don''t you want to?"


    Bai Lao smiles at Xue Mei.


    "That''s not true."


    "Hundred old say so, I naturally cultivate that wench well."


    The pharmacist Valley master quickly nodded.

 C1488

    Soul crystal.


    It''s a test of soul power.


    In this soul crystal, there are eight very simple octapolar arrays.


    Eight pole array, every soul monk will learn.


    Whether it''s a pharmacist, or a source array master, a spirit Master, a rune master, an inscription master, a weapon refiner


    As long as you touch the soul, the eight pole array is the auxiliary source array for cultivating soul power.


    However, this kind of source array has no shortcut.


    You have to have enough soul power to crack normally.


    This soul crystal is the first assessment of the four Valley assessment.


    This shows that pharmacist Valley attaches great importance to the soul foundation of pharmacists.


    Because, after the examination of Soul Crystal begins.


    Directly half of the people fail to give up.


    They didn''t even try. Seeing that they couldn''t crack the soul crystal, they just gave up.


    Because many people are not a scream assessment.


    Many people are lucky, but they know it very well.


    As long as the soul can not reach the metaphysical realm.


    If you want to crack the soul crystal, you have to rely on luck.


    Eight pole array, for Chonglou, there is no difficulty.


    Moreover, Chonglou''s present soul power can be solved in an instant.


    After Chonglou cracked, qiaoyingying also cracked.


    Qingmu, Qingliang, Yuan Xue and qiaowen are also cracked.


    And there are a lot of people who are starting to crack it.


    However, more than two thousand people, only four hundred people can crack the soul crystal.


    More than 2000 people, directly brush down more than half.


    "I can crack the soul crystal for the first time."


    "You''re lucky."


    Ning Yu passes the direction of the heavy building, one face disdains to say.


    "Ning Yu, what are you doing?"


    "I tell you, stay away from the tower."


    See Ning Yu a face of hostile ridicule, quanya directly block in front of the tower.


    "Chonglou, you have a good relationship with women."


    "It''s just that it''s glorious for you to hide behind a woman like a turtle."


    Ning Yu sneers again.


    "Ning Yu, get away from me."


    "Otherwise, I''ll be rude to you."


    Quanya said angrily again.


    This disordered and easily violent woman is protecting Chonglou at the moment.


    Ning Yu is very upset in his eyes.


    Chonglou is a bit of an accident.


    For Ning Yu, Chonglou doesn''t care at all.


    But quanya comes to plug it in. Chonglou has a headache.


    Because Chonglou found that at present, he and quanya seem to have become the focus of attention.


    "Quanhan, your granddaughter, when did she hook up with a wild boy?"


    Quanquan family side, Ning family head a face of cold ridicule said.


    All the time, the owner of Ning family wants Ning Yu to get quanya.


    In this way, Ningjia may have the opportunity to swallow up some of Quanjia''s industries.


    Just now, quanya suddenly denounces Ning Yu for the sake of Chonglou, which is very uncomfortable for the old man of Ning family.


    "Children and grandchildren have their own happiness."


    "Who Xiaoya wants to be with is her freedom."


    "I don''t have the idea of family marriage."


    The old man of the spring family said with disdain.


    Quan family is an old family of pharmacist valley. Naturally, Ning family is a little disdainful.


    Compared with the Quan family, the Ning family is much worse.


    If it wasn''t for the master of Ning family to step into the realm of saints, a Ning family would not be qualified to be called the family of pharmacist valley.


    Of course, the old man of the Ning family in the holy land has really raised the height of the Ning family a lot.

 C1489

    Quanya stands up to speak for Chonglou and angrily rebukes Ning Yu.


    This episode, perhaps for ordinary people, is nothing.


    But for the family of pharmacist Valley, it is not a small thing.


    Quanya is the first beauty of pharmacist Valley Academy.


    This in the past, if Yan Ran did not come to pharmacist valley.


    So quanya is the most beautiful woman in pharmacist''s Valley, and there is no problem.


    The problem is that quanya is not only beautiful, but also very special.


    Quanya is the woman of the Quan family.


    Quanya can be said to be a hot fragrant steamed bun.


    None of the young masters of the major families in the pharmacist''s Valley don''t want to own quanya, and even many people dream about it.


    Just now, quanya''s ignorant attitude towards Chonglou breaks all young CHILDES'' hearts.


    "Sister quanya, you don''t have to step in."


    "Ning Yu, I can deal with it."


    Seeing Ning Yu''s angry face walking away, Chonglou says to quanya.


    "I know you can handle it."


    "But I just want to scold him."


    "I''m happy."


    Chuen Ya snorted.


    "Although you are very happy, sister quanya."


    "However, this seems to have caused some misunderstanding."


    "Sister quanya, aren''t you afraid of other troubles?"


    Chonglou a little helpless said.


    Fools can see that after quanya came out for Chonglou, there was something wrong with the surrounding situation.


    "Well, I think you are afraid of responsibility."


    "I have been defiled by you. If you are not responsible, you must be responsible."


    "To tell you plainly, I just wanted to let others know that I have something to do with you."


    Quanya said angrily.


    "What would you do if I wasn''t responsible?"


    "Don''t you have a big loss?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "If you dare not be responsible, I will let my grandfather kill you and then commit suicide and bury you."


    Quanya''s face was cold.


    His eyes are very firm.


    "Well, I''m afraid of you."


    "I will find a way to make the best of both worlds, not only to compensate quanya."


    "And the rise will make quanya Xuejie satisfied."


    Chonglou said helplessly.


    "Don''t you want to marry me?"


    "Because of Yan Ran, can''t you accept me?"


    Quanya asked a little reluctantly.


    Although quanya is sometimes a little paranoid.


    But she has a little sincerity to Chonglou.


    Just, Chonglou for her sincerity, did not put in the heart.


    Because Chonglou thinks that women like quanya are sometimes more troublesome than enemies of life and death.


    The bigotry of human nature is often more terrible.


    However, the source of everything is just because this woman is too paranoid and directly throws herself in love with Chonglou.


    Undressing is the biggest problem.


    At present, brother Chonglou has a headache.


    "Sister quanya, this has nothing to do with Yanran."


    "The second assessment has begun."


    "Sister quanya, let''s talk about these things later."


    Chonglou is a little helpless, so she digs the topic directly.


    Beautiful people throw themselves in their arms, and brother Chonglou, a romantic guy, naturally likes it very much.


    However, quanya this paranoid woman, Chonglou still don''t want to have anything to do with her.


    "The second assessment is soul crystal painting."


    The voice of Cui Pei, the leader of pharmacist''s Valley Academy, rings out again.


    Quan YABEN still wants to hold on to the important building, but at the moment, he can only give up temporarily.


    "Soul crystal painting?"


    "Can''t it be harder than ever?"


    After hearing the soul crystal painting, the remaining 400 pharmacists gave out another cry.

 C1490

    Soul crystal painting.


    The sound of these four words once again caused the wailing of the students in the pharmacist Academy.


    Chonglou is also a little curious.


    What''s the matter with this soul painting.


    "Ha ha."


    "You lazy brats."


    "Yelling again!"


    "I think you deserve it."


    "On weekdays, if you feel that you can refine some ordinary seven grade pills, you feel that you are very arrogant?"


    "If you don''t build up your own spiritual foundation, now, OK?"


    Seeing a group of wails all over the field, Cui Pei, the leader of the pharmacist''s Valley Academy, scolded the people again.


    "This time, the difficulty of soul crystal painting increases. There are only three chances!"


    Once Cui Pei said this, the sound of wailing and screaming was even greater.


    "Don''t..."


    "Lord, it''s more difficult. We can''t pass it at all."


    Immediately someone called.


    "If you can''t pass, continue to practice."


    "If you can''t pass one time, wait for the next time next year."


    "If you can''t pass it all your life, pharmacist valley will bury you."


    Cui Pei''s cold way.


    This remark, however, made many big men laugh.


    Because seeing the young pharmacists'' examination and struggle, it reminds many people of their years.


    Pharmacist''s Valley is a paradise for pharmacists.


    Once upon a time, however, there was a sudden rise of pharmacists after pharmacists.


    Become the old man present, big man.


    Chonglou actually likes this kind of bullying.


    From the moment that Chonglou left Yanwu city.


    The killing has hardly stopped.


    The seven Jue academy is extremely cruel.


    Compared with pharmacist Valley, pharmacist Valley is indeed a paradise, a beautiful ivory tower.


    If it wasn''t for Chonglou, because Yanran provoked some enemies, they would be dueled.


    On weekdays, it seems that Chonglou hasn''t seen several dead fights.


    This happened almost all the time in the Qijue Academy in Beihuang.


    After all, Chonglou is a person of rebirth. It''s not so comfortable with killing. Chonglou prefers a slightly peaceful place like pharmacist''s valley.


    However, real peace does not exist.


    In fact, what we have experienced in the past year has been very clear.


    No strength, just a corpse.


    It''s the same everywhere.


    Although pharmacist Valley has a moment of beauty.


    Chonglou is just for a moment.


    "Soul crystal painting."


    "Although a lot of people are screaming, there are some new students who don''t know."


    "I''ll tell you about it here."


    "This is the soul crystal painting."


    Cui Pei took out a piece of blue paper.


    It''s not so much paper as crystal flakes.


    And on this crystal flake, there is a strong fluctuation of soul power.


    "This soul crystal painting is a special source pattern, which has soul power."


    "As for what the source pattern is, that''s the content of the assessment."


    "What examiners need to do is to clear out unnecessary source lines."


    "Let the source pattern of soul crystal painting perfectly show."


    "As long as the unnecessary source lines are completely removed, the assessment will be completed."


    "But you only have three chances, and once you fail all three times."


    "Even if the assessment fails."


    After Cui Pei finished, the pharmacists who took part in the examination for the first time, such as Chonglou, were very clear.


    However, seeing the screams around, it is obvious that the soul crystal painting has baffled many people.


    "The soul of crystal painting postgraduate entrance examination is the soul and Xuanli control."


    "In fact, after breaking through the mysterious realm, as long as we are careful, it is not difficult for us to pass."


    Seeing that Chonglou and others are a little worried, qiaowen explains to Chonglou and others.


    "So we''ve got a lot of advantage."


    Chonglou said with a smile.

 C1491

    "Boys, it''s time to start."


    "Soul crystal painting should focus on soul control."


    "Come on."


    The voice of Cui Pei, the leader of the school of pharmacists, rang out again.


    This is the second assessment of the four Valley assessment.


    On the refining platform.


    More than 400 young pharmacists directly mobilized their soul and mysterious power.


    Soul crystal painting, just remove the residual lines.


    This kind of assessment is very easy for Chonglou.


    Because, this is also the four Valley assessment of the rigid requirements.


    Whether it''s the soul crystal stone assessment or the present soul crystal painting assessment.


    They all pay attention to the basic accumulation of pharmacists.


    In fact, this is the same as Xuanli cultivation in Qijue Academy.


    It is almost impossible to enter the inner courtyard without stepping into the underground realm.


    After all, there is only one purpose, whether it is the school of pharmacists or the school of Xuanli.


    Select the fresh blood with excellent talent and cultivate it for the next talent.


    This is true of the practitioners of Xuanwu, and so is the pharmacist.


    The four Valley examination of pharmacist Valley is actually equivalent to the internal examination of Qijue Academy.


    However, pharmacist''s Valley is a top force, and the four Valley assessment may be very simple for Chonglou, because his soul level is too high.


    But for many pharmacists, it''s a bit like a nightmare.


    It''s not that the pharmacists in the pharmacist''s Valley Academy are not powerful. After all, those who can participate in the examination must be able to refine seven grade pills.


    A pharmacist who can refine seven kinds of pills will attract attention wherever he puts them.


    At present, these pharmacists are the top talents of the eight regions in the far north.


    However, it is easy to find the gap by comparing them together.


    The power and mystery of pharmacist''s valley are often more terrible than imagined.


    In the second assessment, there has been a fight between the public and the private.


    Ning Yu, for example, is very excited and starts quickly.


    Ning Yu is the first person in the pharmacist''s Valley Academy.


    He wants to enter the four valleys in the best and most dazzling way.


    In fact, Ning Yu is excellent enough, and his soul has reached the level of metaphysics.


    Relying on his own talent and the cultivation of his family, his honor is worthy of his ability.


    It''s just, this guy''s in a relationship with Paris now.


    See Chonglou, Ning Yu a face disdain of sneer.


    He is already familiar with this kind of soul painting.


    But in half a quarter of an hour, he''s sure he can handle it himself.


    This second assessment is the first one to be completed.


    "Hum, I''ll show you my real strength."


    "What''s the use of fighting only with brute force?"


    "When I enter the fourth valley with my first talent, I can kill you at that time."


    Ning Yu''s face is cold, a face says with pride.


    In half a quarter of an hour, he has finished 60% of the Soul Crystal paintings.


    But this time.


    Someone''s done it.


    "How is that possible?"


    The soul Xuanli in Ning Yu''s hand is still preparing to remove the redundant source lines.


    But the voice of the first to complete the second assessment has sounded.


    "How can this dead girl be faster than me?"


    Ning Yu looks at Qiao Yingying in disbelief.


    She was the first to complete the second assessment.


    "Girl, your speed is a little fast."


    At this time, the second voice to complete the assessment also sounded.


    Then there was the sound of the Paris.


    "Impossible..."


    "I''m the first person in pharmacist''s Valley Academy. He''s a new comer. How can he be faster than me?"


    Ning Yu is completely confused.


    If qiaoyingying is the first one to finish, Ning Yu will bear it. After all, the second one doesn''t matter.


    But Chonglou was finished in front of him. Ning Yu couldn''t bear it.

 C1492

    Qiao Yingying was the first to complete the second assessment.


    Chonglou is the second.


    Because Ning Yu was a little bit unable to accept it, he was stunned.


    After that, Qingmu, Qingliang, qiaowen, Yuan Xue and quanya also completed the second assessment in turn.


    Ben wanted to be the first to finish, earn enough fame and attract attention.


    It turns out that''s what happened.


    Ning Yu at the moment, completely a little collapse.


    Although he also completed the second assessment.


    But the publicity he wanted was completely ignored.


    Moreover, Ning Yu took a look at the side of the tower, and looked at Zhao Changfeng, zichenyu and them.


    What I get is more scorn.


    Ning Yu invited Zhao Changfeng to watch the assessment.


    I wanted to show off.


    This is not only no chance to show off, but also a disgrace.


    Dare not go to see Zhao Changfeng and others, Ning Yu a face cold stare at the tower.


    In his eyes, all this is because of the tower.


    It was Chonglou that won his fame.


    This also strengthened Ning Yu''s idea of killing Chonglou.


    Four hundred pharmacists.


    This is the end of the second assessment.


    There are only 150 people left.


    This kind of elimination probability is a little too terrible.


    Two tests.


    90% of them have been eliminated.


    Four Valley assessment, there is no chance to give you any crooked.


    Once the soul state is not enough and the accumulation is not enough, it will be gone.


    The voice of grief is no longer there.


    After all, after being eliminated, many people are decadent to leave.


    "Hundred old, this little girl, too not right."


    "The strength soars, in principle, it is impossible to control the soul power perfectly."


    "But she seems to have a perfect fit with her present strength."


    Xue Mei, the head of the pharmacist''s Valley, was shocked and asked the elder.


    For Xue Mei, his strength has soared, but for the warrior, it is extremely dangerous.


    Because the improvement of strength is generally gradual.


    If there is a sudden surge, and the surge is extremely terrifying.


    No matter it''s meridians or physique, they can''t bear the power of inflation.


    It can also lead to the destruction of the foundation.


    But Qiao Ying Ying this wench, did not appear this kind of situation at all.


    On the contrary, qiaoyingying''s self-control is perfect.


    "Miss Xue, you don''t have to worry."


    "This girl has a special constitution."


    "It''s normal to be able to control the strength of the surge perfectly."


    "At that time, I will take a good look at this girl."


    "You can rest assured."


    "The girl''s blood power is very strange. Xuanli has the feeling of burning her soul."


    "It''s very similar to the ghost lotus talent you gained."


    "Besides, she is more talented than you."


    "Such physique, the strength soars, also will not appear what danger."


    "Maybe this girl will be the leader of our pharmacist''s Valley in the future."


    The old man said with a smile.


    Master Xue Meigu really wants to mention the Yan Ran he just received.


    However, Bai Laozao has already understood Yanran''s situation, and he also knows that Yanran, the girl, will follow Chonglou sooner or later, but she won''t stay in pharmacist''s valley.


    Therefore, Mr. Bai is also a little selfish.


    Of course, this selfishness is nothing to pharmacist valley.


    "The last assessment."


    "This time, I''ll make it easier for you."


    "After completing the first two examinations, you are already qualified to enter the four valleys."


    "So I will not abuse you."


    Cui Pei, the head of pharmacist''s Valley Academy, has a smile on his face.


    But this kind of smile, but let people a face speechless.


    Cui Pei, an old man, always smiles like this when he abuses people.

 C1493

    "The last assessment."


    "It''s time for the alchemy you''re familiar with."


    "The requirement to enter the four valleys is very simple."


    "Refining one pill is a seven grade intermediate pill."


    "It won''t be a big problem for you."


    Cui Pei said with a smile.


    When they said this, they were relieved.


    It seems that Cui Pei is really trying to make everyone relax. He doesn''t play tricks on everyone.


    For many pharmacists, being able to enter the four valleys is the biggest victory.


    As for what kind of seven grade intermediate pills to refine, naturally the best one is.


    "Chonglou, do you dare to compete with me?"


    At this time, Ning Yu jumped directly on the medicine refining platform.


    A roar, but it attracted everyone''s attention.


    The condescending Ning Yu, with a proud face, looks at the tower with disdain.


    "Ning Yu, what are you doing?"


    "Get down here."


    The old man of Ning family roared.


    He knew that Chonglou had something to do with Qiujin, and was favored by the four Valley masters.


    In this case, although the old man of Ning family is a saint, he is not in conflict with Ning Yu and Chonglou.


    It''s the end of his life for the old man of Ning family to step into the holy land.


    After stepping into the holy land, he continued his life.


    But if you live only half a hundred years, you will have a hundred years.


    A hundred years seems to be a long time. It''s nothing to a warrior.


    Especially for clans.


    With the accumulation of the family, if you want to cultivate the top experts in Tianxuan realm, you will have ten or so in a hundred years.


    For those who want to cultivate the saints, like Ning Yu''s family, it''s good to have one in a thousand years.


    At present, the Ning family has no talented warrior in the holy land.


    This kind of situation, Ning family old man, also is diligently does not set up the formidable enemy.


    He doesn''t want to offend Chonglou, a boy with great talent and backer.


    Just, at present Ning Yu stands out, want to compare with the heavy building what, Ning family old man immediately a little angry.


    "Grandfather, it''s about me and Chonglou. It has nothing to do with the family."


    Ning Yu called again.


    "Chonglou, if you have seed, compare with me."


    Ning Yu a face roars again way.


    "Compare with you?"


    "Why compare with you?"


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Chonglou directly blocked the way back.


    "You..."


    Ning Yu''s face is angry, he roars again.


    "Chonglou, you are very good at Xuanli cultivation. I feel inferior to you."


    "But do you dare to compete with me in refining medicine?"


    "I''ll let you know what is the first young pharmacist of pharmacist Valley Academy."


    Ning Yu also said.


    He tried hard to show himself.


    "Hey, there''s something wrong with you."


    "Now it''s the four Valley assessment."


    "Why should I compete with you?"


    "I''m full and I''m holding on?"


    Chonglou asked.


    "I don''t think you dare to compete with me."


    "You''re afraid."


    "You''re afraid of losing to me, you''re afraid of being known, and you''re not as good at refining medicine as I am."


    Ning Yu a face satirizes again way.


    For Ning Yu''s sarcasm, Chonglou is a little speechless.


    Ning Yu is also a little bewitched.


    After being beaten by Chonglou, this guy tried to prove himself.


    He just wanted to step on the tower.


    "Ning Yu, if you want to compete, you can find your own time."


    "It''s a Si Gu test. You can''t fool around."


    At this time, Cui Pei, the leader of the pharmacist''s Valley Academy, said in a cold voice.


    "Coward, coward, dare you compare with me?"


    Ning Yu is still a little unwilling to yell at Chonglou.


    "Why not?"


    "If you want to play, I''ll play with you."


    Chonglou is a little helpless. Since this guy is compared with me, I''ll play with him.


    Chonglou said, it seems to be a little fun.

 C1494

    "How dare you compare with me?"


    Ning Yu''s face is excited. He seems to feel that he must be able to crush the tower by refining medicine.


    Moreover, now Ning Yu has directly attracted everyone''s attention.


    He must be the focus of the contest.


    "Compare the skill of refining medicine with you."


    "No problem."


    "But it''s nothing compared with you."


    "Let''s have some color."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "You want to gamble?"


    Hearing the words of Chonglou, Ning Yu is even more excited.


    He''s from the pharmacist''s Valley Academy, but there are millions of pills in Chonglou.


    These pills are all six kinds, accounting for the majority.


    Six kinds of pills are already above the medium level, and the price is obviously expensive.


    To be honest, brother Chonglou is very rich.


    "50 billion top grade xuanjingshi?"


    Ning Yu''s face changed slightly.


    50 billion top grade xuanjingshi, that''s not a small amount.


    In other words, such a number, even if they prefer home, can not be taken out at will.


    However, for Ning family, although the number is not small, it is not as huge as expected.


    "I''ll bet with you!"


    Ning Yu also took out 50 billion top grade xuanjingshi.


    The 50 billion yuan is the property of Ning Yu.


    "The top grade xuanjing stone of 50 billion yuan is a little less for your family like Ning family."


    "With so many people watching, it''s better to have a little bigger gambling."


    "What do you think?"


    Chonglou smiles again.


    "Chonglou, are you trying to scare me?"


    "You don''t think I dare?"


    "How do you want to bet?"


    "I''ll take it all!"


    Ning Yu said angrily.


    "Since you''re a pharmacist, let''s gamble on pills."


    "What do you think?"


    Chonglou smile and asked, but Chonglou that smile, it is a bit of a devil''s feeling.


    Chonglou is thinking about Yin man again.


    "Chonglou, whatever you want to gamble, I will accompany you to the end."


    "Just say it."


    Ning Yu''s voice is cold.


    "Ha ha, I admire Mr. Ning Yu for his magnanimity."


    "I thought you would be scared by me. It seems that you are very confident in your strength."


    Chonglou smile way, and this words, deliberately left something.


    "I am the first young pharmacist of pharmacist''s Valley Academy."


    "With my strength, if I don''t have any confidence, it''s a joke."


    "Again."


    "Since you want to gamble with me, let''s say it together."


    "Don''t be afraid."


    Ning Yu sees that the tower reveals a trace of fear, and immediately grabs it and says.


    "Master Cui Pei, delay the examination."


    "How about this gambling fight, please?"


    "No matter who wins, pharmacist Valley Academy can draw 20% of the profits."


    "What do you think?"


    Chonglou said to Cui Pei with a smile.


    "Ha ha, you are a ghost."


    "But are you sure you can win Ning Yu?"


    Cui Pei Fuxu laughed and asked deliberately.


    "No


    "However, since it''s a gambling fight, it''s not important to be sure."


    "Because no one knows the result until the end."


    "Do you think so, master Cui Pei?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, you are right."


    "Since it''s a gambling fight, it''s a little suspense."


    "I''ll take charge of your gambling."


    Cui Pei said with a laugh.

 C1495

    "Thank you, master Cui Pei."


    Chonglou smiles.


    Later, a storage ring was thrown to Cui Pei.


    "This is one hundred thousand seven grade pills."


    "Three million pills of liupin pills."


    "Is Ning Yu willing to gamble?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Chonglou took out so many pills that the whole audience was in a direct uproar.


    Although pharmacist''s Valley is a place where a large number of pills are produced.


    However, the number of pills produced by Chonglou is really huge.


    Ning Yu can''t take out so many things.


    "Grandfather, I want to transfer the sales share of the family in March."


    Ning Yu says to the old man of Ning family.


    "No way."


    Mr. Ning refused directly.


    "Since grandfather doesn''t want to, I''ll take out the savings of our first blood."


    "As the first heir, I am entitled to use that savings."


    Ning Yu words some crazy said.


    "Ning Yu, are you crazy?"


    "For the sake of a little vanity, do you have to make things big?"


    Ning family old son angry roar way.


    For Ning family, it''s not worth fighting with Chonglou to such an extent.


    Even if the talent and strength of Chonglou is not as good as Ning Yu, a single Qiu Jin is not what Ning family can provoke.


    The old man of the Ning family thinks more about it, but Ning Yu is just for the sake of a little face, that is, he wants to tear up with Chonglou to the end.


    "Vanity makes things big?"


    "Grandfather, this bastard wants to kill me, and you speak for him?"


    "I am the first young pharmacist of pharmacist''s Valley Academy."


    "My medicine refining skill is the best in this session."


    "I don''t believe it. It''s better to build a new building."


    Ning Yu''s face is not willing to roar.


    Ning Yu is very angry at the obstruction and distrust of the old man of Ning family.


    In any case, he has to compete with Chonglou.


    Not only to compare, but also to crush the tower, the tower will be thoroughly compared.


    He wants to win this gamble as much as he can.


    "Chonglou, I''ll gamble with you with the savings of my first blood."


    "It''s just that you''re a little less on the table."


    "Do you have the courage to double it?"


    "Ten million top grade xuanjingshi, 200000 seven grade pills and six million six grade pills."


    Ning Yu said confidently.


    Since you want to bet, you should bet big.


    The stake of Chonglou is too small.


    He''s not only going to win, he''s going to win earth shaking.


    "Ning Yu!"


    The old man of Ning family roared again.


    "Grandfather, it''s my business. It''s none of your business."


    "I have the right to deal with the savings of my first blood."


    "Please don''t say any more."


    Ning Yu holds the fist.


    "Chonglou, didn''t you ask me if I dare to gamble?"


    "I dare, and I dare to go higher."


    "Do you dare to gamble with me?"


    Ning Yu asked in a cold voice.


    "Dare."


    "Why not?"


    "Win twice, lose again."


    "I''ll bet with you."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Gambling is the second major hobby of Chonglou elder brother.


    Chonglou has two interests in life.


    The first is the company of beauties.


    The second thing is gambling.


    For Chonglou, he has a lot of xuanjingshi and pills, and has no great effect.


    After all, even if he took pills every day, he could not eat millions of pills.


    But that kind of gambling won the elixir, gambling won the xuanjingshi feeling, let Chonglou elder brother abnormal enjoyment.


    Since it''s gambling, the more exciting the better.


    "It''s just that I don''t have enough xuanjingshi. I''ll use pills instead."


    "What do you think?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Pills, xuanjingshi can, as long as you can take out the equivalent pills."


    "No problem."


    Ning Yu doesn''t care.


    As long as Chonglou dares to gamble with him, he will be happy to accompany him.

 C1496

    With one hand, Chonglou throws a storage bag to Cui Pei.


    Cui Pei checked and nodded.


    "You two have roughly the same wager."


    "Ten million top grade xuanjingshi, 200000 seven grade pills and six million six grade pills."


    "Now that the stakes are out."


    "How do you want to gamble?"


    Cui Pei said with a smile.


    This kind of gambling is not prohibited by pharmacist valley.


    In fact, there is not much accident in the annual four Valley assessment.


    For Cui Pei, these old guys, they have seen too much about talent assessment.


    All of a sudden, we are very happy to have such a gambling fight.


    This kind of thing with huge competition can also attract people''s attention.


    "This boy is really restless."


    Xiayang Valley master see the heavy building this guy so, not only light smile way.


    "It doesn''t matter if you feel uneasy."


    "It''s about strength."


    "If you don''t have strength, you''re in trouble."


    "No power, that''s stupid."


    Spring Flower Valley and Autumn Moon Valley Master said one by one.


    "Why, do you want to gamble?"


    At this time, Xue Mei, the head of the pharmacist''s Valley, was facing the four valley.


    "It''s not impossible."


    At this time, the owner of the cold winter valley opened his mouth.


    Cold as ice, the valley master opened his mouth, but everyone was a little surprised.


    "One or two miraculous products of Xuelian tea, I bet Ningyu win."


    Xue Mei said with a smile.


    "Lord Xue."


    "Ning Yu''s soul power is not as strong as that tower."


    "I''m afraid I''m going to make a decision on one or two of your masterpieces of snow lotus tea."


    Cold winter Valley master cold voice says.


    "Although that boy''s soul power is strong, his medicine refining skill is not necessarily powerful."


    "Besides, Ning Yu grew up in the pharmacist''s valley after all. The medicine refining skills of my pharmacist''s Valley can''t be possessed by other ordinary pharmacists."


    Master Gu, the pharmacist, has never been very proud of the tower.


    Perhaps the biggest reason is that she is a woman, and she has suffered some emotional injuries.


    In addition, the medicine refining skill of pharmacist''s Valley is really a little unique in the land of lingxuan.


    There are few in the whole land of lingxuan that can surpass the valley of pharmacists.


    Unless there are several ancient families of gods whose essence is medicine refining.


    According to the intelligence, Xue Mei is very confident that Chonglou, who grew up in the Northern Wilderness and other wild areas, can never be better than Ning Yu.


    After all, Ning Yu represents the deep accumulation of the whole pharmacist valley.


    This point, the wild area of refining water products can not be compared.


    If it is normal, Chonglou may not be sure compared with Ningyu.


    But the teacher of Chonglou is the devil.


    It''s not easy to inherit the medicine refining skills collected by the demon God.


    "In that case."


    "Then I''ll bet that Chonglou wins."


    "The specialty of our cold winter Valley is extremely cold and secluded spring."


    Then the valley master took out a small jade vase.


    But when the small jade bottle was taken out, the whole assessment site was frozen.


    With one hand, the master of the cold winter Valley directly wrapped it with Xuanli.


    "Yes, I''m satisfied with the bet."


    Xue Mei smiles.


    "Winter Valley master, if I win later."


    "Can you share some of Xuegu master''s snow lotus tea?"


    Chonglou said to the owner of the cold winter valley with a smile.


    "Of course."


    "As long as you can win and I win, you will have a share."


    Cold winter Valley owner said with a smile.


    "Smelly boy, you are so arrogant. You are not afraid to lose. You will lose your underpants."


    Seeing the confidence and arrogance on Chonglou''s face, Xue Meigu''s master hummed coldly.


    "It''s not easy for Lord Xue to worry about it."


    "I don''t know. Who else would like to join in the gambling?"


    "It''s not easy to have this opportunity. Why don''t we all make a bet?"


    "Lord Qiujin, how about opening a dish?"


    Chonglou gives Qiu Jin a look.


    "Boy, what if you lose?"


    Qiu Jin has no good voice.


    "If I lose, I''ll be double. I''ll be a bull and a horse for you all my life."


    Chonglou''s words are a bit cruel.


    "Good for you, boy."


    "I opened this dish."


    Qiu Jin and Chonglou have a secret message.

 C1497

    "Boy, how many levels of assurance do you have?"


    Qiu Jin, the leader of Xiayang Valley, was a little worried and asked again.


    "Seventy percent."


    Chonglou rushed back.


    "Damn, can''t you say ten percent?"


    "I don''t think it''s safe with your 70%."


    Qiu Jin is a little depressed.


    He thought that Chonglou had a full grasp, so he dared to speak to Xue Mei, the head of the pharmacist''s valley.


    As a result, 70% came to Chonglou.


    Qiu Jin is a little flustered.


    "Don''t worry, master of Qiujin valley."


    "I''ve never lost a bet."


    Chonglou has a sound transmission.


    "Never lost?"


    "Do you think it''s as easy as this fight at the moment?"


    "Those old people in pharmacist''s valley are gambling with me, but they have to fight hard."


    "Once I lose, my boss will not only lose, but also deserve the rest of his life."


    Qiu Jin was in a hurry again.


    "Gambling, since it''s gambling, there''s always a little risk."


    "Lord of Qiujin Valley, would you please trust me?"


    Chonglou is a little helpless.


    "I believe you, but if you lose."


    "You wait and see."


    Qiu Jin dropped these words and immediately opened his mouth to the crowd.


    "The four Valley assessment is the same every year."


    "It''s a bit of a surprise this year."


    "Since I have a gambling fight, why don''t I open a game here."


    "What do you think?"


    At this time, Qiu Jin stood up with a smile.


    "Qiu Jin, you old boy, how can you bet?"


    Immediately someone asked.


    "Bet."


    "Bet Ningyu won, buy five and lose one."


    "The boy who gambles on Chonglou wins and pays one for one."


    Qiu Jin said with a smile.


    "Well, Lord of Qiujin Valley, you don''t trust me."


    "It''s a bet, but it''s not a bet that I lose?"


    Chonglou is a little helpless.


    Qiu Jin''s gamble made Chonglou depressed.


    This kind of odds, oneself became not optimistic side directly.


    "You are very strong."


    "But refining medicine is not necessarily powerful."


    "Ning Yu may not be as powerful as you."


    "But that boy grew up in pharmacist''s valley after all."


    "The medicine refining skill of pharmacist Gu, he went from primary school to university."


    "Deep accumulation, solid foundation."


    "It''s not bad that you have such odds."


    Qiu Jin has no good way.


    In fact, Qiu Jin is not very optimistic about Chonglou.


    However, he opened an offer to make money as much as he could, and no matter what.


    The odds of Qiu Jin is that he is optimistic about Ning Yu, but Ning Yu is more confident.


    And the way Ning Yu looks at Chonglou is totally floating.


    Even the owner of Xiayang Valley is optimistic about him.


    Ning Yu naturally thinks that he must win the competition with Chonglou.


    Even, this guy also took the opportunity to sneer at the Paris deliberately.


    "Ha ha, Qiu Jin, you have a little self-knowledge."


    Pharmacist Valley master Xue Mei said with a smile.


    "It''s just that you can afford to pay for the opening price of this business?"


    Xue Mei sneered again.


    "If I''m not lucky, I can''t afford it."


    "But you can limit it."


    "What do you think of the Lord of the valley?"


    Qiu Jin said with a smile.


    "The limit is OK."


    "This kind of gambling is just for fun. It''s too big and meaningless."


    "It''s going to have some impact."


    "Since you are going to open the market and open the business."


    "Well, let''s make it clear."


    Xue Mei, the head of the pharmacist''s Valley, said with a smile.


    "I''ll set an upper limit on my bets at this opening."


    "The maximum bet is ten drops of Saint spirit."


    "What do you think of the valley master?"


    Qiu Jin said with a smile.

 C1498

    "The spirit of the saints?"


    After hearing Qiu Jin''s words, Xue Mei, the other Valley owners of the four valleys, had many old monsters, and didn''t have a big look.


    But some of the martial arts in the family of pharmacist Gu are all excited.


    the spirit of the sage is the essence of heaven and earth, which is tempered by the strong of the saints.


    the strong man of the holy land wants to improve his strength, so he needs to absorb this most pure spiritual essence.


    For the lower level saints, and for the warrior below the realm of saints.


    The spirit of the saint is equivalent to the holy spirit treasure.


    This kind of thing can make the warrior in the realm of saints get a huge promotion.


    A drop of Saint''s spirit, which contains energy, can make a saint and a heavy warrior upgrade a level.


    It can be imagined that the Holy Spirit of terror.


    It takes several years for a warrior in the realm of saints to refine a drop of saints'' spirit.


    The weaker the strength is, it will take decades or even hundreds of years.


    We can also imagine the great role of the spirit of the saints.


    because the spirit of the Holy Spirit is not only the essence of pure spirit, but also the understanding of the realm of saints.


    The value of Wudao perception in the realm of saints is far beyond the energy of saints.


    When they heard that Qiu Jin had limited the amount of the bet, they didn''t care.


    Everyone cares about the spirit of the saint.


    "Lord Qiu Jin."


    "Can we bet, too?"


    Immediately, the aristocratic warrior of pharmacist''s Valley asked.


    Their purpose, of course, is the spirit of the saint.


    "Of course."


    "However, the amount should not exceed ten drops of Saint spirit."


    Qiu Jin nodded.


    "The upper limit is ten drops of Saint spirit..."


    "Lord Qiu Jin, I don''t know how to limit the spirit of the saint by replacing it with xuanjing stone, pills or other spiritual treasures?"


    Another one asked curiously and excitedly.


    If you want to get the spirit of the saint, it directly attracted all the pharmacists who came to the four Valley examination.


    There are many pharmacists in the team.


    A drop of the spirit of the saint may make a strong one in the realm of the saint.


    They may also be able to let the saints of their family continue to live a certain life, live a long life, and even make breakthroughs.


    In any case, for the aristocratic warriors of pharmacist''s valley.


    The spirit of saints is a great chance.


    "The spirit of the saint is extremely valuable, and the refining is also very complicated. It takes time, so the amount should be a little higher."


    "One hundred billion yuan of top grade xuanjingshi, change a drop."


    "Pills, magic weapons and so on, according to the normal price discount."


    "Of course, you can also use the holy spirit weapon or Benming spirit weapon as a bet."


    Qiu Jin answers for the family warrior of pharmacist valley.


    "Mr. Qiu Jin, do you accept the holy instruments?"


    An old monster in pharmacist''s Valley said with a smile.


    "Yes, why not?"


    "It''s also a bet."


    "Even if you want to take out Jiupin Shengdan, you can bet."


    "A holy and inferior artifact is equivalent to a drop of Holy Spirit."


    "One holy article is equal to five drops of Holy Spirit."


    "A holy high-level spirit instrument is equivalent to ten drops of the spirit of the saint."


    "This life spirit weapon, the nine grade Saint pill, is directly equivalent to ten drops of Saint spirit."


    "Of course, you old ghosts are reluctant to take out high-level Holy Spirit tools and Benming spirit tools."


    "Just a normal bet."


    Qiu Jin laughed.


    "Mr. Qiu Jin, what you think is beautiful."


    "Benming spirit weapon and Jiupin holy pill, even if you take out a hundred drops of Saint spirit, I will not change them."


    The old monster who asked just now said coldly.


    The value of Jiupin Shengdan and Benming Lingqi is a little exaggerated.

 C1499

    "Now that I''ve made the rules for my opening bet."


    "Then you can bet."


    With that, Qiu Jin waved his hand and put out a wall of fire behind him.


    "If you want to bet, write down the amount you bet and the name of the boy."


    "When the results come out, I will give you the benefit."


    "Or you''ll lose money and make a lot of money."


    "I''ll do it myself."


    Qiu Jin said with a smile.


    Sitting on one side, countless storage rings and bags flew directly to the hill.


    When Qiu Jin waved his fingers, these storage rings and bags flew directly to the wall of fire in the sky.


    And in the firewall, it''s the amount of money someone has bet on.


    "Qiu Jin, it seems that you often gamble with this method."


    Seeing Qiu Jin''s hand, the owner of the cold winter Valley said coldly.


    Maybe it''s because of the attribute. This cold winter Valley is even a pharmacist with the attribute of fire.


    But the fire of the valley master in cold winter is the ice burning, which is very strange.


    "Qu Mo, speaking of gambling, I can''t compare with you."


    "You''re a cold guy on weekdays."


    "If you go into a casino, you''ll be surprised by your nature."


    Qiu Jin said with a little ridicule.


    Qu Mo, the leader of the cold winter Valley, immediately changed his face when he heard Qiu Jin''s words.


    "You know me?"


    Qu Mo was surprised. He didn''t expect that Qiu Jin knew what he liked to gamble about.


    "Hey, hey, you forget, I have a cloak?"


    Qiu Jin said with a strange smile.


    His cloak of concealment is able to isolate all breath and other people''s exploration.


    "The cloak of concealment."


    "You bastard."


    "You followed me?"


    Cold winter Valley owner a little angry said.


    Qiu Jin exposes his own embarrassment. The owner of the cold winter Valley doesn''t have a good attitude.


    "Well."


    "Qu Mo, you can''t say that."


    "I just bumped into you by accident."


    Last time I was wandering in the holy land of Beiyuan, you were also here.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect to be an old gambler.


    Qiu Jin''s face laughed even more.


    "You old thing."


    Qu Mo''s icy face turned red because of his embarrassment.


    "Hey, hey, don''t get excited, don''t get excited."


    "It''s not a bad thing to like gambling."


    "It''s just, you guy, you don''t have to hold it like ice on weekdays."


    "Strange."


    Qiu Jin said with a smile.


    Seeing that Qu Mo wanted to attack, Qiu Jin opened his mouth again.


    "Hey, these two little guys, who are you going to win?"


    Qiu Jin asked with a smile.


    Qiu Jin''s friendly question made Qu Mo angry.


    His old face a cold, a board, directly threw out a string of streamer.


    "A hundred drops of the spirit of the saint, I''ll bet that boy of Chonglou wins."


    Qu Mo said coldly.


    "Hey, Qu Mo, you''re a little out of line."


    The maximum limit is ten drops of the spirit of the saints, and Qu Mo, the owner of the cold winter Valley, bet 100 drops directly.


    This makes Qiu Jin a little helpless.


    "If you don''t answer, someone will."


    "A hundred drops of Saint spirit gambling, who wants to play?"


    Qu Mo said to a group of old monsters.


    "Qu Mo, one hundred drops. I''ll take it with you."


    Said, someone directly threw out a hundred drops of Saint spirit.


    "Quesch."


    This man''s hand, Chonglou brow slightly wrinkled, Xiayang Valley main Qiu Jin is also brow slightly wrinkled.


    "This hundred drops of the spirit of the saints, I''ll gamble with quesch."


    "Here you are, I''ll bet ten more drops."


    With that, Qu Mo threw out ten drops of Saint spirit.

 C1500

    The huge gambling between Qu Mo and Kuishi made many people salivate.


    A hundred drops of Saint spirit.


    It can almost make a saint a strong one to break through the level of Saint six or seven.


    You know, the spirit of saints, ordinary saints, almost cost their lives to refine and condense.


    Only the top saints like Qu Mo and Kuishi can throw out a hundred drops of saints'' spirits.


    Qu Mo and Kuishi are both old monsters who are attacking the realm of the God King.


    The spirit of saints has little effect on their promotion.


    Moreover, it is easier for them to refine the spirit of saints.


    A hundred drops of the spirit of the saints, though not many, are also many.


    Because this majestic energy can not be quenched and condensed at will.


    Qiu Jin looked aside, but he was a little envious.


    Although his big bet is the big one.


    But Qu Mo and Kuishi, with a hundred drops of the spirit of the saints, were so cheerful.


    "Anybody else want to bet?"


    After another bet, continued for more than an hour.


    The amount of the bet is also a big exaggeration.


    There are more than 100000 people in pharmacist valley.


    These people are not ordinary warriors in the secular world.


    To be able to stay in the pharmacist''s Valley is to live in the pharmacist''s Valley for a long time.


    Most of their strength, on average, can reach Tianxuan realm.


    There are tens of thousands of saints like old monsters.


    This is the accumulation of the top forces on the mainland.


    Maybe it''s because pharmacist Valley has nothing to do with the world, and there is almost no war.


    A large number of saints and strong ones can be preserved.


    If you put it in other parts of the mainland, a top force, a strong one in the holy land, can never have such amount as pharmacist''s valley.


    Moreover, if there is a big war among the major powers, once a big power is destroyed, the fallen saints will be directly strong and countless.


    Said, the saint of the realm of the lead, may seem to stand at the top of the mainland, but it is not the limit of the land.


    At present, a small gambling fight has blown up a strong one in the realm of saints.


    Brother Chonglou, I''m totally dazzled.


    Unconsciously, brother Chonglou''s palm trembled a little.


    Of course, Chonglou is not afraid to compete with Ningyu''s medicine refining skills.


    But Chonglou found, originally thought, the saint of the realm of the strong few.


    But Chonglou''s soul power simply swept.


    The whole pharmacist''s Valley has directly drilled out the strongmen in the realm of tens of thousands of saints.


    You know, the strong in the realm of the saints is equivalent to a family of five grades.


    The strong in the realm of saints can control almost half of the northern wilderness.


    The strong of this level is the existence of God.


    But in pharmacist''s valley.


    The strong in the realm of the saints are a little more terrifying.


    "No wonder the teacher keeps reminding me."


    "It seems that we have to be careful in the future."


    Chonglou is a little helpless.


    Demon God has been reminding Chonglou not to be careless.


    The land of lingxuan is so big that there are countless powerful people in the hidden world. Once you provoke some powerful people in the hidden world, the consequences will be very troublesome.


    Now it seems that this is not a problem at all.


    This kind of trouble is a little too terrible.


    With the strength of the current junxuan realm of Chonglou, the warrior in the face of junxuan realm may be able to deal with it, but he can''t resist it in the face of Tianxuan realm.


    Facing the strong in the holy land, Chonglou is a mole ant.


    "Now that the bet has been made."


    "Then, we can let the two main performers begin to perform."


    Qiu Jin said with a smile.


    The amount of the bet this time.


    Qiu Jin can make a lot of money no matter who he belongs to.


    Although the number of people who press Ningyu is relatively large, they pay less, and the number of people who press Chonglou is small, but they pay more.


    This is the art of opening.


    Qiu Jin is an old gambler. It''s very easy.

 C1501

    "Hum."


    "Chonglou, it''s finally our turn."


    Ning Yu, with a cold face, jumps directly to the highest place of the refining platform.


    He wants to beat Chonglou in an eye-catching way.


    In this pharmacist''s Valley, it''s done in the way of a pharmacist.


    "As you wish."


    Chonglou nodded with a smile.


    Ning Yu, the guy, really built the stage a little high, a little big.


    "Between you and me, the content of the assessment is used to compare the level."


    "Three opportunities to refine medicine."


    "Whoever makes the most high-grade pills with the best quality will win."


    Ning Yu said, and directly took out the pills that he wanted to refine.


    "Eight primary pills, Yanling pill."


    Seeing the herbs Ning Yu took out, the pharmacists of the whole pharmacist''s valley are not unfamiliar.


    Hualingguo is a famous prescription of eight pills in pharmacist''s valley.


    "I''m afraid there''s a bit of trouble, Chonglou Xuedi."


    "Although his Xuanli cultivation was very strong, he talked about the practice of medicine."


    "Ning Yu is the first person in our class."


    "After all, the level of medicine refining in pharmacist''s Valley is not comparable to that in other places."


    Xin Yang, who participated in the four Valley assessment together, didn''t think much of Chonglou.


    "There are all kinds of miracles in the land of lingxuan. Although the medicine refining technique of pharmacist''s Valley is inherited, it is unique in the world."


    "But there are also some top-level medicine refining techniques on the lingxuan continent."


    "Moreover, the level of medicine refining is not the learning place behind it."


    "It depends on the individual whether the medicine refining skill is powerful or not."


    "We can''t be more powerful than the Lord of the valley in refining medicine."


    Shi He holds the opposite view.


    "Hey, I said Shi He, you are deliberately against me."


    "The guy who supports Chonglou says it clearly. There''s no need to hit me."


    Xin Yang said a little depressed.


    "Shihe is not hitting you."


    "He just thinks that Chonglou Xuedi is no worse than Ning Yu."


    Song Yu smiles and says.


    "Song Yu is right."


    "I went to wash and check the information of this building."


    A year or so ago, he was a broken wreck of Xuandan. "


    "In one year, we have broken through from the realm of man to the realm of monarch, and the realm of soul has stepped into the realm of metaphysics."


    "This kind of person, too incredible."


    "It''s not impossible that he can work miracles."


    "So, I don''t think it''s too full."


    Shi He nodded.


    "Is that why you''ve made a heavy bet?"


    Quanya on one side opened her mouth.


    "Sister quanya, I''m not being unreasonable."


    "If you don''t agree with me, you can''t bet ten times as much as me."


    Shi He smiles again.


    Shi He says his bet, and Quan Ya''s face is slightly red.


    "Well, miss quanya."


    "You don''t like Chonglou Xuedi, do you?"


    See Quan ya face tiny red, the Xin Yang of one side has a little helpless way.


    "Shut up."


    "Prepare to refine your pills."


    "It won''t get through this time. It will take another year."


    Quanya''s face was cold, and she glared at Xinyang.


    "Well, it seems to be true."


    "But don''t worry, miss quanya."


    "I''m not going to compete like those two guys."


    "Three opportunities to refine a seven grade intermediate pill, that''s not a small thing."


    Xin Yang said confidently.


    Anyway, today''s limelight is robbed by Chonglou and Ningyu.


    This guy is also very Buddhist. He wants to complete the Si Gu examination. It''s easy.


    "Four Valley assessment, the last assessment."


    "Here we go."


    "Other little guys, don''t be influenced by Chonglou and Ningyu."


    "You can do the normal assessment."


    Cui Pei, the head of the pharmacist''s Valley Academy, said.


    His voice fell, and the examination was just the beginning.

 C1502

    "Yan Ling Dan, this is really troublesome..."


    Chonglou shook his head helplessly.


    Stepping into the mysterious realm, the chance of refining eight kinds of pills is extremely small.


    However, since Ning Yu is really refining the fire elixir.


    That shows that he is really able to refine the yanlingdan.


    What''s more, Chonglou has no experience in refining eight pills.


    There is a "soul melting liquid.".


    Ning Yu is a little annoying.


    However, his medicine refining skill is a genuine inheritance of the medicine refining skill of pharmacist Gu.


    Maybe this guy and Chonglou are enemies, but his medicine refining skill can''t be underestimated.


    Just in case, Chonglou has to try the method of melting spirit.


    Eight pills have a certain spirit.


    However, the eight grades of pills are actually spiritual.


    Subtle spirituality is the eight primary pills.


    Strong spiritual fluctuations, is eight intermediate Dan medicine.


    To have a certain awareness is the top eight pills.


    Because of the strength of soul, there may be a chance to refine the top eight elixirs.


    It''s just that chance, and looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Now Xuanli of Chonglou can refine eight primary pills in front of him.


    But the success rate is not high.


    However, if you want to surpass Ning Yu, the probability is a little small.


    You have to take a chance.


    "Xiao Peiyuan Dan?"


    "Although xiaopeiyuan pill is also a primary eight grade pill, it''s worse than Ning Yu''s Yanling pill."


    "Even if the refining is successful, the tower can''t match Ning Yu."


    "If the refined pills are completely confirmed."


    "Then this competition is doomed to the result."


    One side of the mouth said.


    Deliberately disgusted a cold winter Valley master.


    The valley master frowned slightly in the cold winter.


    He does believe in Chonglou.


    However, the small Peiyuan Dan refined by Chonglou really made him a little dissatisfied.


    Because this little Peiyuan pill is not as good as Ning Yu''s.


    "Eight grade pills are very reluctant for Ning Yu and Chonglou."


    "Whether they can refine it or not is a question."


    "At the moment, the result is uncertain."


    "Don''t jump to conclusions."


    Cold winter Valley master Qu Mo light way.


    The words were obviously made by quesch, disgusting and angry.


    "Jump to conclusions?"


    "Time will tell if you jump to a conclusion."


    Said quesch with a smile.


    More than 100 pharmacists began to refine pills at the same time.


    Although compared with the grand venue of Chonglou in yunliedan City, the scene is not so spectacular.


    But at present, all the pills refined by people are more than seven kinds of pills.


    This kind of elixir can''t be compared with the elixir of five grades and six grades in Yunlie Dancheng.


    This pharmacist''s Valley, of course, can''t be compared with the northern wilderness area.


    Eight grades of pills are the real threshold for the introduction of medicine refining.


    If you have eight products, you can call them ordinary pharmacists. If you have more than eight products, you can call them masters.


    That''s a wonderful difference.


    More than 100 people started refining.


    After the flame rises, the colorful flames are very gorgeous.


    And the time of refining pills, is also bit by bit in the past.


    For most pharmacists.


    They made pills just to pass the four grain examination.


    After all, many people don''t have such a bet as Chonglou Ningyu.


    Moreover, the limelight is robbed by Ning Yu and Chonglou, and other people can''t get involved.


    Everyone knows that the ultimate goal of this assessment is the duel between Ning Yu and Chonglou.

 C1503

    "Well, I didn''t expect that. Do you want to compare with me at this level? I''m not qualified to compete with you. "


    Ning Yu saw that the pill refined by Chonglou was xiaopeiyuan pill. Naturally, he looked disdainful.


    For Ning Yu, he is the first genius of the pharmacist''s Valley Academy and the first young pharmacist of this term. This identity is not boastful.


    With his talent of medicine refining, he vowed to crush the tower.


    The Yanling pill he made is far more powerful than xiaopeiyuan pill.


    Knowing that Chonglou is refining xiaopeiyuan pill, Ning Yu no longer has any burden in his heart. This guy no longer pays attention to Chonglou, but starts his own pill refining.


    After all, the refining of yanlingdan is not as easy as you think.


    Chonglou doesn''t care about Ning Yu''s disdain.


    Because the pills to be refined in Paris are not easy for Paris.


    In other people''s eyes, the pill refined by Chonglou is indeed xiaopeiyuan pill, but it is not.


    Of course, Chonglou knows that xiaopeiyuan pill can''t be better than Ningyu''s Yanling pill. Therefore, the pill refined by Chonglou is not as simple as it seems.


    "It looks like it''s already started."


    Xia Yanggu said with a smile.


    "What are you doing here? Doesn''t he know that the xiaopeiyuan pill he made can''t compare with Ningyu''s Yanling pill? "


    The valley master of Chunhua Valley looks puzzled.


    The owner of Chunhua Valley had high hopes for Chonglou, but when he saw that Chonglou was refining xiaopeiyuandan, he was very angry, because he didn''t want to see Chonglou lose.


    "The boy''s tone is arrogant, but he doesn''t have any ability. He can''t win Ning Yu with this level of medicine refining."


    Said quish, with a cold, sneer on his face.


    When Chonglou killed Queshi, Queshi didn''t have a good face.


    If it wasn''t for Qiu Jin, the Chonglou would have been killed by Kuishi.


    "Kuishi, this boy just let someone kill Yu Liang, you don''t have to be so angry and revenge, do you? As you are, that''s a bit of a shame. Besides, Yu Liang was killed, which is also his own fault. He wanted to bully the weak


    Qiu Jin smiles calmly.


    "What? The boy of Chonglou was slaughtered by Yu Liang? I said, "why is Yu Liang missing?"


    The owner of Qiuyue valley was shocked.


    Not only the master of Qiuyue valley was shocked, but the other old monsters all changed their faces.


    For many old monsters, they naturally know that there is a big problem with the composition of quesch.


    However, pharmacist Gu has always been peaceful. As long as he doesn''t tear his face and do something extraordinary, no one cares about anything.


    But Qiu Jin''s words were a little shocking.


    It''s not so true that Chonglou dares to kill Queshi.


    After all, the strength of Chonglou is too weak.


    "Hum, you can''t get rid of this matter. Don''t be caught by me next time."


    Quesch''s face was gloomy and cold.


    This cold threat is tantamount to admitting that Yu Liang was killed.


    Many old monsters in pharmacist''s valley are a little surprised.


    "Let''s see the competition between the two younger generations."


    "No more nonsense."


    Xue Mei, the head of the pharmacist''s Valley, opens her mouth. Her eyes are cold. She obviously wants to stabilize the pharmacist''s Valley and doesn''t want to cause too much trouble.


    For pharmacist Valley, they have special things to do.


    "Eh, this boy''s medicine refining skill seems to be a bit of a master. He is not the ordinary level of medicine refining skill."


    At this time, Bai Lao, who had been silent for half a night, opened his mouth.


    For Bai Lao, he sees all the conflicts in the valley.


    However, when the strength reaches the level of centenarian, of course, we don''t care about the gratitude and resentment of a group of saints.


    He was more concerned about the competition between Chonglou and Ningyu.

 C1504

    "This boy named Chonglou is really a bit of a brush!"


    Next, some more old monsters spoke.


    The refining of Paris polyphylla is exquisite and accurate, and the speed is also unique.


    All of you here are top pharmacists. The subtle techniques of Chonglou can''t escape their eyes.


    The medicine refining skill of Paris is no worse than that of pharmacist''s valley.


    "Bai Lao, the way of refining medicine of Chonglou is not our pharmacist''s, but it''s no worse than our pharmacist''s. Can you tell where it is? "


    The pharmacist asked curiously.


    "In the south of lingxuan, there is a force as famous as our pharmacist valley."


    "Their medicine refining skills are famous for their delicacy."


    "If I guess correctly, this boy''s medicine refining skill should come from that force. It''s just that the boy''s technique is very complicated. I once visited the holy land of the medicine refining sect in the mainland and saw many techniques, but the boy has many skills. "


    Bai Lao''s eyes widened.


    There is only one main cultivation method of Chonglou.


    However, according to Bai Lao''s observation, after a while, there will be other small techniques in the refining of Paris polyphylla, which is very difficult to guess.


    Chonglou certainly didn''t know that Bailao''s eyesight was so terrible. If he knew, he would be scared out of a cold sweat. When


    teaches the Paris, what is taught is to extract its essence and its dross.


    This also made Paris learn a lot of top-level medicine refining techniques.


    It''s hard for the old man to understand the advantages of a hundred families.


    "It''s as famous as our pharmacist''s valley. You''re talking about Wanhua Valley in southern regions, aren''t you?"


    The pharmacist asked in a hurry.


    "Well, it''s Wanhua valley."


    "This boy''s main medicine refining technique is the medicine refining technique of Wanhua valley."


    "It''s just that what he learned is very miscellaneous, but it''s not chaotic. There should be top pharmacists teaching him."


    Hundred old light again road.


    "Bai Lao, the pharmacist of Wanhua Valley in the southern region, should not come to our northern region?"


    "Even if you want to come, you can feel it."


    Pharmacist Gu Zhudao.


    "Indeed, if there are strong people in the kingdom of God entering the northern region, I can feel it naturally."


    "However, since there is no one, it means that someone else is teaching this boy."


    Bai Lao nodded.


    "Can it be the seven absolute kings?"


    The pharmacist asked again.


    "Qijue has disappeared for thousands of years. If he returns to Beiyu, I can feel it."


    "It''s not the seven absolute kings."


    Bai Lao shook his head.


    "Since it''s not the king of the seven Jue gods, who else can cultivate this boy?"


    "The whole northern region can make this boy rise suddenly in one year, not only his strength, but also his refining skill and soul."


    "I don''t know who can do it, ordinary saints."


    "I can''t do it anyway."


    Master Gu, the pharmacist, shook his head.


    Although she has already touched the barrier of the God King, and even half stepped into the barrier of the God King.


    But she thinks that she can''t cultivate Chonglou.


    At the thought of it, Chonglou suddenly rises and is cultivated.


    Master Gu, the pharmacist, was very surprised.


    "Miss Xue."


    "In the land of lingxuan, there are countless capable people and talents. Some people may not be strong, but they are very good at cultivating people."


    "We also know the identity of this boy, there will be no threat to the valley."


    "So you don''t have to guess about that."


    "It''s no big deal that everyone''s secret is not known."


    Hundred old very free and easy, to his point, for the understanding of time, more thorough.

 C1505

    "Hum..."


    The energy of the furnace vibrates, causing a buzz.


    Time, more than an hour has passed, and at this time, many pharmacists have completed the examination of ningdan.


    The last step in the refining of pills is to finish them one after another.


    The full-bodied fragrance of Dan began to permeate the whole testing platform.


    Between heaven and earth, energy gathers and increases.


    It''s a little troublesome to refine the pills above seven grades.


    Of course, in order to pass the examination, many pharmacists spend more time on refining in order to make sure there is no mistake.


    The longer you warm up, the more perfect the pill is.


    The probability of accidents will be smaller.


    When the warm time reaches a peak.


    A pill, from the furnace, medicine Ding flying out.


    More intense Dan Xiang, completely permeated in the entire assessment site.


    Qingmu, Qingliang, qiaowen, qiaoyingying, Yuan Xue, quanya, Xinyang, Shihe, Songyu


    One young pharmacist after another finished refining pills.


    For them, the successful refining of pills, completed the assessment, has completed the assessment.


    All the people who passed the examination, it was very easy to sit and watch the last Chonglou and Ningyu.


    It''s because it''s refining eight pills.


    Although Paris polyphylla and Ningyu have completed the refining of medicinal materials, rongdan has not found a chance yet.


    Just now, everyone became Dan together, which affected everyone.


    Chonglou and Ningyu are in a bit of serious trouble.


    "Bang..."


    At this time, a dull sound came out of the Danlu stove in Chonglou.


    It''s a smell of scorching, coming straight out.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a poor boy."


    "At this level, I still want to refine eight kinds of pills."


    "Stupid people talk about dreams."


    See Paris directly destroyed a furnace of medicinal materials, Kuishi eyes cold direct ridicule said.


    When the first batch of pills was destroyed, Qiu Jin, Qu Mo and others didn''t look very good.


    "Master Qu Mogu, your Divine quality is so cold that I''m afraid you can''t keep it."


    "What''s more, it''s a bit miserable to have 110 drops of Saint spirit."


    Pharmacist Valley master Xue Mei said to Qu Mo with a smile.


    Although Xue Mei didn''t make a direct mockery like Kuishi, at this moment, Xue Mei''s words are inevitably mocking.


    "Valley master, there are three opportunities for assessment."


    "A failure is nothing."


    "For them, it''s really a little difficult to use eight pills."


    "But failure is not shameful."


    "To sum up experience and continue refining pills is the right choice."


    Qu Mo smiles and doesn''t care.


    However, Qu Mo''s heart has already been mentioned in his throat.


    He''s worried, too.


    Once he lost, Qu Mo actually lost a lot.


    Qiu Jin is a villager. Although he says that he is optimistic about Ning Yu, he secretly leads the attention of Chonglou.


    "Chonglou, what''s the use of your strength?"


    "In the process of refining medicine, you are a waste!"


    "You don''t deserve to carry my shoes."


    While Chonglou is sitting on one side, Ning Yu suddenly opens his mouth and directly mocks and insults Chonglou.


    Because Ning Yu has already finished rongdan.


    This is the most dangerous step. He made it.


    As long as rongdan is completed, Wenyang Yundan is nothing for Ning Yu.


    In this competition, Ning Yu has already taken the lead and seems to have completely surpassed Chonglou.


    "I don''t deserve your shoes?"


    "Ha ha, don''t be happy too soon."


    Chonglou looks slightly cold.


    The waste medicinal materials in the Dan furnace are removed.


    Together, we started the refining of pills.

 C1506

    "Yanling pill, refined successfully!"


    With Kusch''s deliberate voice.


    The whole assessment site, immediately rang out the excited cheers.


    For many people, this competition, they are optimistic about Ning Yu.


    A lot of people have made heavy bets on Ning Yu.


    There is no other reason.


    Ning Yu is a young pharmacist in pharmacist''s valley.


    He is also the first young person in the pharmacist''s Valley Academy.


    Naturally, most of the pharmacists believe in him.


    Now Ning Yu''s successful refining of Yan Lingdan has naturally caused a sensation.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Ning Yu is lucky to live up to his fate."


    Ning Yu holding just refining successful Yan Ling Dan, directly standing on the highest refining table, a face of pride said.


    "Lord of Qiujin Valley, please check it."


    With that, Ning Yu offers Yan Lingdan and respectfully gives it to Qiu Jin.


    "Well, not bad."


    "Eight grade primary yanlingdan, this quality and spirituality, can be regarded as the peak of eight grade primary, can barely touch the level of eight grade intermediate pills."


    Qiu Jin directly commented that he didn''t deliberately talk nonsense because he cared more about Chonglou.


    Of course, Qiu Jin naturally has this bearing.


    "Thank you for your comments."


    Ning Yu raised his head and looked around.


    Seeing that all the people are cheering for him, Ning Yu is very energetic and excited.


    "Ning Yu, well done."


    At this time, Kuishi said to Ning Yu with a smile.


    "Thank you very much, Lord Kush."


    Seeing that Kuishi praised himself, Ning Yu was even more excited.


    Kuishi, although his identity is not as good as the master of four valleys, he is also a big man in the pharmacist''s valley.


    He shows his kindness, Ning Yu is more confident and excited.


    "Ning Yu, you just have a rest."


    "Look at the play."


    "This boy is beyond his ability to compete with you. He''s a fool."


    Kuishi said coldly, insulting Chonglou directly.


    "Ha ha."


    "Lord quesch is right."


    "Some people think that they have some strength, but they dare to be arrogant in the process of refining medicine. They really don''t think much of our pharmacist valley."


    Ning Yu one face disdains of say.


    He seemed to represent the valley of pharmacists.


    As if Chonglou is the enemy of pharmacist valley.


    At present, Ningyu has boundless scenery.


    He already felt that he had won.


    "Hum..."


    The fluctuation of the distance between heaven and earth energy is the performance of eight grade pill ningdan.


    At this time of Ning Dan, there are thunder clouds gathering.


    However, pharmacist Valley has a special big array.


    Even if you refine eight kinds of elixir and trigger thunder robbery, you won''t chop it down.


    Thunder robbery will be directly blocked by the big formation of pharmacist valley.


    However, Chonglou is in the critical period of ningdan.


    At this time, Ning Yu, Kuishi and other two girls were slightly cold.


    Because, they want to see, Chonglou failed again.


    "Hum."


    "Good luck, you fool."


    Seeing that the pills of Chonglou Danlu have stabilized, it seems that they have completed the condensation.


    Quesch''s face was even colder.


    Because he didn''t see the result he wanted.


    Second, at this time, quesch quietly, a wave of soul, quietly broke into the furnace of the Paris.


    "Bang..."


    The Danlu in Chonglou suddenly had an accident.


    Because of the unstable internal energy, the medicinal materials were destroyed again.


    "Che, what a loser. I failed again."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Sarcastic sneer, the sound of ridicule, immediately sounded in the entire assessment site.


    The originator, quesch, had a proud laugh on his face.


    Ning Yu also laughed wildly.

 C1507

    "Chonglou, you are also qualified to compare with me?"


    "You''re just rubbish out of rubbish."


    Ning Yu jumps up and taunts the corridor.


    Innumerable people are booed and ridiculed.


    "It seems that Ning Yu won the contest."


    Xin Yang light said.


    "Well."


    "Two failures, such a blow, is too big for Chonglou."


    "Even if there''s one last chance."


    "His mentality has broken down."


    Song Yu also shook his head a way.


    The second alchemy of Chonglou failed.


    No one can believe that he will succeed.


    This competition seems to be a foregone conclusion.


    "This guy, how could that be?"


    Quanya felt very uncomfortable when she saw the Chonglou at this time.


    Although Chonglou is a little angry and dissatisfied with what she has done.


    But at the moment, the tower is full of worries.


    She doesn''t want to see decadent buildings.


    "Brother Chonglou, come on."


    "One last chance."


    Han Jian shouts to Chonglou.


    "Last chance?"


    "It failed twice."


    "You don''t think, give him one last chance."


    "Will he succeed?"


    Ning Yu a face disdains of sneer to say.


    "Brother, brother Chonglou, did you really lose?"


    Small is too green wood, pull green good hand, a face worry of ask a way.


    At the moment, whether it is small is too green wood, or small girl Qiao Yingying, is a face anxious looking at the tower.


    Chonglou stood in front of the medicine cauldron, looking extremely cold.


    Just now, Chonglou has been perfectly condensed.


    Besides, it''s also a matter of time.


    But in the end, the medicinal materials were destroyed, and ningdan was destroyed.


    It''s not a problem with Chonglou.


    It''s quesch.


    Chonglou sensed the attack of quesch.


    Even if quesch is very hidden, the soul power of Paris is too special. In other words, Paris has a talent of soul induction.


    This kind of ability enables Chonglou to have a sense of terror that others don''t have.


    Paris''s eyes coldly moved to Kush, cold eyes.


    "Why, little bastard."


    "You useless medicine refining technique, you failed, and you still have a face to look at me?"


    Said quesch, with a sneer on his face.


    But at this time, a terrible wave, directly on the face of quesch.


    "Pop."


    The huge slap made everyone feel the pain.


    Kuishi was slapped and spewed out a mouthful of blood directly. The facial bones on his face were all in the wrong position.


    However, this slap, quesch did not have any idea of resistance, his eyes, the emergence of fear.


    "Do you know why I hit you?"


    Bai Lao said coldly to Queshi.


    "Yes, yes."


    Quesch nodded.


    "If you want to compete with the younger generation, you should also step in."


    "Waist face?"


    Hundred old direct scold a way.


    Chonglou slapped him in the face and nearly beat him to death.


    Everyone was a little confused.


    Isn''t it the competition between Chonglou and Ningyu?


    Why was quesch beaten?


    However, people were even more puzzled when Bai Lao said to intervene.


    Is that because of Queshi?


    "Chonglou boy, continue to refine pills."


    "You don''t want to give up, do you?"


    Hundred old openings to heavy building ask a way.


    "Of course I don''t want to give up."


    "It''s just that the stove medicine just now is my last medicine."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    "Don''t worry about herbs."


    "It''s the medicine of xiaopeiyuandan. Let''s get one."


    Hundred old light way.


    "Take your last chance and take it."


    "Besides, I have something to say."


    "The pharmacists in pharmacist''s valley should not interfere in the affairs of the younger generation."


    "If anyone dares to violate it."


    "I''ll kill you."


    Bai Lao''s face was cold, and everyone''s heart was cold.


    And quesch, even more, turned pale with fright.


    He thought that his soul secretary, no one can notice.


    But Bai Lao can see it clearly.Mr. Bai just used his intention to kill him. Kuishi was completely frightened.

 C1508

    The medicinal materials of xiaopeiyuandan were sent up.


    Chonglou did not say much, but continued to refine pills.


    The effect of Bailao''s action is a little special.


    Most people don''t know what happened.


    A lot of people don''t know Bai Lao, but Kuishi, a martial arts man of this level, is beaten very obediently.


    In their hearts, they were too afraid to say anything more.


    "Ha ha, Kush, you really deserve it."


    "It''s shameless of you to do that little trick."


    "The Chonglou boy has finished the elixir, and you are going to destroy others'' elixir."


    "It''s shameless."


    At this time, Qiu Jin opened his mouth to ridicule quesch.


    Second, it''s for those who don''t know what''s going on.


    "What?"


    "Lord Kush, how could you do such a thing?"


    "It''s too much."


    Some of the pharmacists who came down from the heavy building race said angrily.


    Although, many people bet on Ning Yu.


    But there are also a small number of people who bet on Chonglou.


    Moreover, there are not many of them.


    At present, Qiu Jin explained what happened just now, and the whole assessment scene was a little noisy immediately.


    "All right."


    "Be quiet."


    "The contest is not over yet."


    "Although just now quesch broke the rules."


    "But the success of Chonglou is also a question."


    "Xiaopeiyuan pill, even if it is refined successfully, is not as good as Ningyu''s Yanling pill."


    "If this tower has no other means."


    "Give him one last chance."


    "It doesn''t make any sense."


    Master Gu, the pharmacist, opened his mouth.


    The story of quesch was told by Qiu Jin.


    The pharmacist Valley master is a little dissatisfied.


    After all, this is likely to destabilize pharmacist valley.


    Xue Mei, the head of pharmacist''s Valley, made many concessions for the stability of pharmacist''s valley.


    At the moment, she didn''t want to see it.


    However, there is no way to deal with this situation.


    The pharmacist''s Valley master opened his mouth, and the noise of discontent weakened a little.


    "I didn''t expect that."


    "Lord Kuishi, he would destroy the redoubt alchemy."


    Xin Yang a face accident of say.


    "It''s a little humiliating and shameless."


    Song Yu follows a way.


    "That said."


    "Chonglou wants to win Ning Yu."


    "It''s not easy."


    "As the valley Master said, if there is no accident."


    "Ning Yu won the contest."


    Shihe''s light way.


    "Shihe, aren''t you always optimistic about Chonglou?"


    "Why, have you changed your attitude now?"


    Xin Yang said with a laugh.


    "No, I didn''t change my attitude."


    "I''m still optimistic about Chonglou. It''s just the matter of the matter."


    "If Chonglou doesn''t have a miracle, he will lose."


    "Besides, you don''t want to see Ning Yu win, do you?"


    Shi He said with a smile.


    This words, Xin Yang and others are nodded.


    Ning Yu has always been crazy.


    Because he was the first young pharmacist, he always looked down on others.


    Xin Yang, they are always ridiculed and insulted.


    At present, they naturally do not want to see Ning Yu win.


    Just, Chonglou wants to win Ningyu, but it is very troublesome.


    Chonglou has failed twice.


    For many people, the mentality has collapsed after the failure of Chonglou twice.


    Even if we rally and continue to refine pills.


    There is little chance of such success.


    Most people do not believe that Chonglou can be successfully refined.


    Moreover, even if the refining is successful, how can xiaopeiyuan pill compare with Yanling pill?

 C1509

    "What the hell is he doing, this fool?"


    "Xiao Pei Yuan Dan, how could it be better than Ning Yu''s Yan Ling Dan?"


    Quanya looks at the tower in the field and thinks anxiously.


    Or maybe it''s because of taking the initiative to throw herself in the arms. Quanya thinks that Chonglou will be responsible for her if she looks at her body.


    Therefore, quanya instinctively regards Chonglou as her man.


    Quanya is also very concerned about what happened to Chonglou.


    Just the current situation of Chonglou makes quanya feel very worried.


    Moreover, Chonglou alchemy failed twice.


    Being ridiculed by everyone, even with harsh insults, makes quanya very uncomfortable.


    Quanya even thought that if Chonglou really lost in the end.


    What would it look like to be abused and ridiculed.


    See one side a face to sneer not to stop of rather feather, spring elegant gas of bite snow white shell tooth.


    Han Jian, Qing mu, Qing Liang and others are also looking anxiously at the field.


    "Ning Dan, success!"


    See Chonglou ningdan success.


    Qingmu, Qingliang, qiaowen, qiaoyingying and so on all had a touch of joy on their faces.


    But the joy did not turn into excitement.


    Because even if Chonglou ningdan succeeds, it can''t be better than Ningyu.


    "What about Ning Dan''s success?"


    "I don''t believe it. His xiaopeiyuan pill can match my Yanling pill."


    "I''ve been a pharmacist for so long, but I''ve never heard that xiaopeiyuan pill can be better than Yanling pill."


    "This kind of waste is not my opponent."


    "He''s not qualified to be my opponent yet."


    Ning Yu sees the success of Chonglou''s initial Ning Dan, and a trace of unhappiness flashed in his eyes, but on his mouth, he directly sneers.


    "Ning Yu, although you are weak."


    "However, this medicine refining skill is worthy of being the first in this session."


    "Thanks to you, I''m making a lot of money this time."


    Zhao Changfeng said with a laugh.


    "Hey, hey, I bet heavily, too."


    "We''ll win a lot then."


    "It''s just that this fool has no self-knowledge."


    "He doesn''t think that with his refined xiaopeiyuan pill, he can really compete with Ningyu''s Yanling pill?"


    "Is it stupid, or is it dreaming?"


    Zichenyu also followed the taunt of Chonglou road.


    In front of these two people, Chonglou got the goddess they wanted.


    For Zhao Changfeng and zichenyu, they want to kill Chonglou.


    But because of scar meow, they never had a chance.


    Now, they are very happy to see Ning Yu stepping on the tower with his medicine refining technique.


    The pharmacist, Guzhu, Xuemei, Chunhua, Xiayang, Qiuyue, and dongsiguzhu also have heavy eyes.


    Maybe it''s because of Bai Lao, the atmosphere is a little cold at the moment.


    Kush, who was slapped in the face, had red resentment in his eyes.


    Because of Chonglou, he was slapped.


    However, for such a top saint as quesch, this slap made him have a stronger intention to kill Chonglou.


    In front of so many people were slapped, and it was broken face, blood flow.


    This kind of thing, that is a huge shame.


    Quesch, of course, doesn''t want Chonglou to turn over.


    "Hoo, I''ve finally finished the perfect ningdan."


    Sensing the perfect danyao congealing shape in the medicine tripod, Chonglou said with a sigh of relief.


    "Hum, even if you are perfect."


    "How can this little Peiyuan Dan compare with me?"


    Heard the voice of the tower, Ning Yu directly jumped out of the sarcasm.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes moved to the silent tower.


    Chonglou is not silent, but looks at Ning Yu and smiles.


    "Who told you that I would use xiaopeiyuandan to compare with you?"


    Chonglou asked with a smile.

 C1510

    "Who told you that I would use xiaopeiyuandan to compare with you?"


    Chonglou said to Ning Yu with a smile.


    Ning Yu, with a face of arrogance and sarcasm, began to solidify.


    "Hello, master Ning Yu."


    "You don''t think I want to compare xiaopeiyuan pill with your Yanling pill, do you?"


    "Do you think I''m stupid, or do you think you''re retarded?"


    "All fools know that xiaopeiyuan pill can''t be compared with Yanling pill."


    "Do you think I don''t know?"


    Chonglou asked with a smile.


    Chonglou at the moment, it is a retort sarcasm.


    This sentence comes out.


    Ning Yu''s face was extremely cold at once.


    "Hum."


    "What you refined is xiaopeiyuan pill."


    "Now the pill is ready. Can you turn it into a great Peiyuan pill?"


    "I''ll see how you can reverse the refined pills."


    Although his face is cold and his heart is a little suspicious, Ning Yu still doesn''t believe that Chonglou can compare him.


    "Not bad."


    "I really can''t turn it into Da Pei Yuan Dan."


    "But who told you that the refined pills can''t be reversed?"


    Chonglou sneered and asked again.


    This rhetorical question, Ning Yu''s face became ugly again.


    The pharmacists in the whole pharmacist valley were all shocked.


    "Reversal pill?"


    "It''s impossible for this boy to make eight pills by force."


    "It can''t be done unless it''s a master of holy medicine like the valley master and the four Valley masters."


    Immediately the pharmacists began to speak.


    Of course, they don''t believe that Chonglou can reverse danyao and improve the quality of danyao.


    After all, after the success of danyao ningdan, it is too difficult to reverse it.


    Without absolute strength support, it is impossible.


    "Reversal pill?"


    "This building, it seems, is serious."


    Hundred old light way.


    Hundred old mouth, around the pharmacist is a face of shock.


    "A hundred years old."


    "The method of reversing the pill and improving the quality is the secret of our pharmacist''s Valley, and only the real high level can cultivate it."


    "Moreover, it is very difficult to reverse the technique of Dan medicine, and the cultivation conditions are also very harsh."


    "Even if this boy knows the secret of our pharmacist''s valley."


    "His strength, it is impossible to do."


    Xue Mei, the head of the pharmacist''s Valley, said.


    If Chonglou really uses the secret of pharmacist''s Valley, I''m afraid it will be a bit of trouble.


    "It''s really difficult for us to reverse the technique of Dan medicine in the valley."


    "It''s really impossible for this boy to use his reversal technique. It should be our pharmacist''s valley."


    A hundred old people have their own way.


    Because after Chonglou returned to Ningyu, he began the so-called reversal pill.


    The technique of Chonglou is not a reversal pill.


    It''s a mixture of spirit and spirit.


    This technique was created by the devil according to the top-level medicine refining techniques of pharmacist''s Valley and Wanhua''s valley.


    Absorb the spirit fruit, the spirit medicine, the spirit thing, even own Qi and blood as the foundation, enhance the spirit quality of the pill.


    This technique is a bit of simplification.


    Only after breaking through the realm of the God King, the devil suddenly thought of this method.


    Because in the eyes of the demon God, the elixir is not much different from the cultivation of the martial arts.


    The elixir above the holy product is called the divine product. The elixir can incarnate into the Holy Spirit and exist in time.


    The essence of incarnation is to accumulate and gather spirits.


    This is also a way of thinking of the demon God.


    Chonglou, of course, can not achieve that level.


    However, the spirit and quality of xiaopeiyuandan should be improved.


    Chonglou can still do it.


    Moreover, there are many miraculous drugs on Chonglou.


    In addition to their own spirit Protoss blood fusion.


    It can suppress the power of fury and improve the spiritual quality of pills.

 C1511

    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s that kid doing?"


    Quesch asked with a look of astonishment.


    He took a few healing pills. The pain of the slap on the face of Bai Lao has disappeared, and the injury has also recovered.


    But the disgrace of quesch is more and more enormous.


    He wants to kill Chonglou and see Chonglou lose to Ning Yu.


    But all of a sudden, the situation seems to have changed dramatically.


    Around Chonglou, more than ten eight grade fruit suddenly appeared.


    "This boy, what do you want to do with so many miracles?"


    Qiu Jin also had a puzzled face.


    "Reversal pill?"


    Qu Mo, the owner of the cold winter Valley, asked coldly.


    "How can this boy succeed in reversing the difficulty of pills?"


    "You don''t want to think about it."


    Qiu Jin has no good way.


    "He''s pulling away the aura of the fruit."


    Qiu Jin said excitedly.


    Aura, not energy.


    Aura is a kind of vitality, vitality.


    Because of aura, human beings and creatures have vitality.


    It can also be said that Reiki itself is very special. It is between energy and life.


    Now, Chonglou is extracting aura.


    "He wants to infuse the aura into the elixir?"


    "How is that possible?"


    "Once you infuse a trace of aura into the successfully refined elixir, it will destroy the elixir."


    Qiu Jin did not believe it.


    "Well, such a fool is just wishful thinking."


    "How can Lingqi simply merge with pills?"


    Quesh added coldly.


    "This trash can''t be successful."


    "He can never succeed."


    "The quality of refining pills is worse than that of me. I want to go this way."


    "Absolutely impossible."


    Ning Yu said in a cold voice.


    He didn''t believe that Chonglou could succeed, so he slandered Chonglou with the most vicious words.


    Because of this, Ning Yu''s heart is full of fear.


    Beaten by Chonglou, Ning Yu is afraid of Chonglou from the bottom of his heart.


    In the hands of Chonglou, a mass of green energy fluctuates in the hands.


    This energy is the power of life.


    The purest power of life.


    The extraction of this kind of energy is the natural ability of "the decision of the devil".


    It is the most dark and evil power in the world.


    However, when things go to extremes, they will turn back.


    In fact, it is sometimes the most just and bright divine code between heaven and earth.


    Because, the devil is in charge of the dark and turbid Qi.


    The other side of xuanzhuo Qi is Xuanqing Qi.


    It can be said that darkness and light coexist.


    Death and life coexist.


    Because of the mystery of "the decision of the devil", Chonglou can extract the life power of lingguo.


    Otherwise, we can do it by strength just like the pharmacist Valley master and the four Valley master.


    "It''s impossible!"


    "How can this boy extract the power of life so easily?"


    Quesch''s face was shocked, his eyes were incredible, and there was a deeper sense of killing.


    Chonglou can achieve this degree, it shows that Chonglou is too dangerous, if not removed, it must be a future trouble.


    It''s not just quesch who looks shocked.


    The pharmacist Valley master and the four Valley master were all shocked.


    The secret of pharmacist''s Valley is not to pass it on. Reversing pills can also be promoted by the way of life power.


    It''s just a very difficult method.


    Even the pharmacists, the valley masters, the four Valley masters, and some top medicine refining masters like old monsters seldom use this method.


    Because it''s too difficult for vitality to reverse the pill.


    But Chonglou dares to operate like this, and it really refines the power of life.


    This hand directly caused a full house shock.

 C1512

    "Bai Lao, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s impossible for him to extract the life power of lingguo by force."


    "It can''t be done."


    Xue Mei, the head of the pharmacist''s Valley, asked in shock.


    "Well, it''s something that should not be done."


    "But, this boy, he did it."


    "How to say that."


    "It should be said that this boy''s practice is very interesting."


    Bai Lao stroked his beard and nodded.


    "The skill he practiced?"


    "What''s the difference between the two methods?"


    Xue Mei asks curiously.


    Although Xue Mei almost half stepped into the realm of the God King, it was far from the real realm of the God King.


    She doesn''t have that kind of eyes.


    "This boy''s practice is magic."


    "It''s just that this kind of magic skill is very strange."


    "It should be said that if this kind of magic skill is not to cultivate the dark power of evil spirits, otherwise it can not be called magic skill at all."


    "It''s more appropriate to regard him as the most upright skill."


    "To be able to understand the power of life is also because of the mystery of the skill."


    "This skill is also suitable for this boy."


    The old man stroked his beard.


    "A hundred years old."


    "This tower has also practiced the secret of the Earth Spirit."


    "As an ancient family of gods, the influence of blood power should make him unable to practice other skills?"


    Xue Mei asked with a puzzled face.


    The ancient blood of God has great power.


    However, there are also huge shackles.


    In Xue Mei''s eyes, Chonglou shouldn''t practice other skills, but can only practice the formula of Earth Spirit.


    "In principle, the blood shackles of the ancient people of God can only allow them to practice the divine Scriptures of all ethnic groups."


    "This kid is no exception."


    "However, if this boy''s practice is also divine."


    "Then there''s no limit."


    The old man replied.


    "Bai Lao, do you mean that this tower, the magic skill he practiced, is a divine power?"


    Xue Mei was shocked.


    "Well, it is."


    "Moreover, it seems that he majored in this magic power."


    "You see his blood of the Earth Spirit Protoss. He hardly wakes up."


    "If you major in the secret of the Earth Spirit and awaken your blood, this boy''s strength should not be junxuan."


    "At least, it''s the top level of Tianxuan."


    A hundred old people have their own way.


    "Bai Lao, the magic skill at the divine level, will it turn this important building into an evil one in the future?"


    "I''m afraid it will be very dangerous for us then."


    Xue Mei thought of the abnormal accident that happened in the pharmacist''s Valley, and said with a worried face.


    "Ah, you are still worried about that..."


    "The magic skill at the divine level is really dangerous."


    "But not everyone who practices magic skill is evil."


    "The most dangerous part of magic skill is not skill, not cultivation."


    "The most dangerous thing is that you can''t control the magic Qi."


    "You''re worried, but you can''t let go of the past."


    "But Xue Mei."


    "The founder of our pharmacist valley."


    "But he is also a sorcerer."


    Said the old man with a sigh.


    Xue Mei, the head of the pharmacist''s Valley, has always been indifferent to Paris.


    There are two reasons.


    One reason is that Xue Mei hates the dissolute guy like Chonglou.


    The second is that Chonglou is a magic repair.


    At the moment, a hundred veteran will talk about what is on hand.


    Xue Mei''s view of Chonglou has changed greatly.


    And, as a pharmacist.


    Chonglou''s performance at this moment is also extremely shocking.


    Even though Xue Mei didn''t like Chonglou, she didn''t like Chonglou very much.


    But at the moment, she also had to face up to Chonglou.


    Because Chonglou has the qualification to let her face it.

 C1513

    "Sister, brother Chonglou, what are you doing?"


    Qiao Yingying stares at Chonglou, full of curiosity.


    At the moment, the action of Chonglou is very strange.


    The spirit seal of Daoyuan array appeared around him.


    The appearance of these source array seals makes the breath of life power directly permeate the whole assessment site.


    Such a huge momentum filled everyone with doubts and curiosity.


    "I don''t know."


    Qiao Wen shook her head. She didn''t meet this situation.


    Qiaowen is grateful to Chonglou, because Chonglou makes qiaoyingying have the present achievements.


    Moreover, qiaowen also has a little favor for Chonglou, but because of Yanran, qiaowen doesn''t think about other things.


    She just regards Chonglou as a friend, a grateful friend.


    As for the competition between Ning Yu and Chonglou, Qiao Wen has been worried about Chonglou.


    Chonglou failed twice, which also made qiaowen feel very uncomfortable.


    Because after the failure of Chonglou twice, it suffered a lot of abuse and booing.


    At present, Qiao Wen doesn''t know what happened.


    However, she was very sure that Chonglou was trying to refine pills and compare Ning Yu with her.


    "Shihe, you have collected information about Chonglou."


    "Have you collected this information now?"


    See this kind of situation, Xin Yang a face curiously ask to collect intelligence Shi He.


    "How can such information be collected?"


    "Reversal pill, this kind of thing, in the pharmacist''s Valley, is also the top secret."


    "Besides, can you believe that we, who have just entered the pharmacist''s Valley, can reverse the traditional Chinese medicine technique?"


    Shi He didn''t ask.


    "That said."


    "But can you believe that Chonglou can really reverse the pill?"


    "His strength should not be able to do it at all."


    Xin Yang doesn''t believe Chonglou can do it.


    After all, as long as you stay in pharmacist''s Valley for a period of time, you will know some of the top refining techniques of niucha.


    Such as reversal pills.


    But this kind of technique, the whole pharmacist''s Valley, only the top medicine refining masters, as well as those old monsters can do.


    But what Chonglou is doing is too shocking.


    "I know it''s impossible."


    "But we, the schoolboy of Chonglou, are doing it to show us."


    "If he really completes the reversal pill, he will improve the spirituality and quality of the little Peiyuan pill."


    "That''s a bit of fun."


    Shi He was staring at the scene.


    At this moment, Chonglou has entered the most critical moment.


    Inside the medicine cauldron, there was a terrible energy wave.


    This kind of energy fluctuation brings enormous pressure to Chonglou.


    Even the corner of the mouth of Chonglou, there is blood overflow.


    It''s obviously energy shock.


    On the forehead of Chonglou, sweat rolled down his cheek and then dropped to the ground.


    However, all the attention of Chonglou is on the pills in the medicine tripod.


    Anger circulates perfectly under the control of soul power.


    "It''s time."


    "Whether we can succeed or not depends on whether the teacher is right."


    Chonglou strives to be perfect.


    But this kind of gathering spirit is the first time in Chonglou.


    According to the tradition of refining medicine, try it yourself.


    He can''t guarantee that he will succeed in the end.


    It''s a gamble, but in any case, Chonglou will go on.


    At this time, Paris bite the tip of the tongue, a drop of pale gold blood, dripping from the tip of the tongue.


    This drop of pale golden blood drops instantly, the look of Chonglou is also immediately pale.


    Obviously, Chonglou, a drop of blood essence, has brought him huge consumption.


    When this drop of pale gold blood enters the medicine cauldron.


    The huge energy fluctuation of the medicine tripod completely stabilized.


    When the cauldron stabilizes.


    A huge aura wave diffused from the medicine cauldron.

 C1514

    "Boom."


    On the sky of pharmacist Valley, all of a sudden, thunder clouds are dense.


    Tianlei from the top pills.


    Just now, Ning Yu has attracted one.


    This time, however, Tianlei''s momentum has more than doubled.


    The color of the whole world is completely shrouded by thunder clouds.


    The bright sky, completely dark down.


    "Bloody thunder."


    "This is the thunder of shengpindan medicine."


    A group of big men in pharmacist''s Valley stood up directly and excitedly.


    It''s a pill made from Paris polyphylla.


    Everyone knows that it''s xiaopeiyuandan.


    The thunder from xiaopeiyuandan should be very common.


    But now.


    The thunder rolling in the thunder cloud is the blood red sky thunder.


    The thunder of this color directly explains everything.


    "Boom."


    A red thunder and lightning, like a dragon snake, fell on the protection array of pharmacist''s valley.


    The power of terror, even some of the strong in the realm of the saints, has turned pale.


    However, because of the protection array of pharmacist''s Valley, this sky thunder did not cause any destructive damage.


    "Only one."


    After a red sky thunder split, the bloody thunder disappeared, and the thunder cloud also disappeared slowly.


    Although there is only one red sky thunder.


    But everyone knows what it means.


    All the people are shocked to look at Chonglou.


    The xiaopeiyuan pill he refined completely went beyond the category of eight grade pills.


    Unexpectedly, there is a trace of Jiupin Shengdan flavor.


    "It''s impossible."


    "It''s absolutely impossible!"


    "He must have used some devious method."


    "He''s cheating."


    Although the pills in Chonglou medicine tripod have not been revealed yet.


    But Ning Yu is already flustered.


    Dan medicine can be fake, but the thunder disaster caused by Dan medicine must not be fake.


    Bloody thunder, it''s the symbol of shengpindan.


    The xiaopeiyuan pill refined by Chonglou is really impossible to reach the level of holy product.


    However, Chonglou uses a special method to improve the spirit and quality of the pill.


    This is what everyone knows. Chonglou didn''t cheat.


    "Chonglou, is the refining of pills successful?"


    At this time, Qiu Jin asked to Chonglou.


    "Well, it''s a success."


    Chonglou nodded, pale and weak.


    He made pills three times, but failed twice, though once again it was Kuishi who got in the way.


    But these two times, let heavy building consumption is not small.


    This last time, also used their own blood essence.


    This kind of consumption is even greater.


    However, although it costs a lot, the results really inspire Chonglou.


    "When."


    A clear sound flew out of the cauldron.


    But in the moment of pill flying out.


    This pill turned into a sparrow and flew away quickly.


    "Transformation?"


    "This is shengpindan?"


    There''s a thought in everyone''s head.


    "Lord of Qiujin Valley, help me."


    Chonglou is so weak that he has no strength.


    So he quickly called Qiu Jin.


    When Qiu Jin heard the call from Chonglou, he grabbed it with one hand, and the sparrow was restrained directly.


    Xuanli between fluctuations, small sparrow immediately restored into a pill form.


    This is a kind of elixir with light green body.


    Only in this pill, there is a very strong spirit.


    The transformation just now has explained everything.


    "Little Pei Yuan Dan."


    "But."


    "This little peiyuandan tree."


    "I don''t need to talk about his quality."


    "Lord Valley, you''d better announce the result."


    Qiu Jin takes xiaopeiyuan Dan and gives it to Xue Mei, the valley master of the pharmacist.


    Xue Mei, entrusted by Xuanli, looked very cold.


    This pill brought her more shock.


    "Grade, grade eight, primary."


    "However, the intensity of spirituality is comparable to shengpindan."


    "The competition between Ning Yu and Chonglou."


    "The final result is divided."


    "Chonglou wins."


    Xue Mei''s voice fell.


    The whole assessment site is completely silent.

 C1515

    "I don''t agree!"


    "I don''t accept..."


    "He must have cheated."


    "He made xiaopeiyuan pill."


    "How can this kind of rubbish pill be better than my Yanling pill?"


    "He cheated, using a cover up, so that you mistakenly think that the quality is higher."


    "This kind of medicine making rubbish can''t be better than me."


    After Xue Mei, the head of the pharmacist''s Valley, announced the result, Ning Yu''s mind burst and roared.


    "Ning Yu, shut up!"


    The old man of Ning family was very angry.


    It''s the decision made by the pharmacist Valley master himself. His grandson dares to scold and roar.


    This directly scared the old man of Ning family to turn pale.


    If the pharmacist Valley master is in a bad mood, it is possible to destroy the Ning family.


    Even if the head of the pharmacist''s Valley rarely deals with people like English, some radicals in the pharmacist''s valley are likely to do so.


    "Grandfather, am I right?"


    "I learned medicine refining in pharmacist''s valley since I was a child. My medicine refining can crush this kind of rubbish that I don''t know where."


    "I can refine high-quality Yanling pill, but he can only refine xiaopeiyuan pill, a kind of rubbish pill."


    "He''s not as good as me."


    Ning Yu continued to roar.


    "It''s not right."


    The double tower opened in a cold voice.


    "As I have just said, who told you that I refined xiaopeiyuan pill?"


    "I don''t know. I really think it''s Xiao Peiyuan Dan?"


    Chonglou asked sarcastically.


    Chonglou asked sarcastically, Ning Yu''s face became very ugly.


    "The little Peiyuan pill that can stir up the bloody thunder, can you refine one for me?"


    "You say I cheat, can you prove that I cheat?"


    "In other words, can you refine a pill that can arouse the blood colored thunder?"


    Chonglou is another way.


    Ning Yu has been mocking and insulting Chonglou.


    At the moment, Chonglou naturally will not give him a good face.


    "You, you are cheating..."


    Ning Yu is red in the face when he is attacked by Chonglou, and half a sound suppresses such a sentence.


    "Waste."


    Chonglou cold voice.


    "You, what did you say?"


    Ning Yu roared.


    "Waste."


    "Didn''t you hear me?"


    "I said you''re rubbish."


    "Waste that can''t be transported."


    "I''m rubbish, but I''m cheating."


    "You are the first person in the pharmacist''s Valley Academy. It''s a joke."


    Chonglou continued to sneer.


    Ning Yu Qi''s whole body trembles, the anger in the heart can''t vent, spewed out a mouthful of blood directly.


    Ning Yu is so angry that he faints to the ground.


    "Ning Yu."


    Ning Yu''s father called anxiously, and they helped him up.


    "Lord of the valley."


    "In this competition, Chonglou Xiaoyou won."


    "I''m sorry for Ning Yu''s rude words just now."


    Ning family old son jumps to Ning Yu side, one knee genuflect of apology say.


    "Never again."


    Xue Mei, the head of the pharmacist''s Valley, looks cold.


    "Thank you, Lord of the valley."


    Ning Yu is grateful and asks his father to take him to one side.


    "At the end of the competition, the four Valley assessment is at an end."


    "Cui Pei, you can continue to preside."


    The master of the pharmacist''s Valley said faintly.


    "Yes, Lord of the valley."


    Tripe nodded.


    "Qiu Jin, you should settle the accounts first."


    "I''ll arrange these boys first."


    Cui Pei said something to Qiu Jin.


    "Yes."


    Qiu Jin nodded.


    "Congratulations to the students who have completed the four Valley examination."


    "Congratulations on entering the four valleys."


    "From now on, you will be the real people of pharmacist valley."


    "Before that, you can choose the valley you want to enter."


    "Now, make a decision."


    Cui Pei said with a smile.

 C1516

    Cui Pei''s voice falls.


    Spring flower, summer sun, autumn moon, cold winter four Valley master, stood up directly.


    Standing on the high platform is a corner.


    "I am the leader of Chunhua Valley, Ganlin."


    "The disciples recruited by Chunhua valley are mild in nature."


    "The characteristic of Chunhua Valley is leisurely and slow."


    "You have been in pharmacist''s Valley for such a long time. You should know more about Chunhua valley."


    "If you think it''s suitable, you can enter my Spring Flower Valley."


    Spring Flower Valley owner Gan Lin said with a smile.


    His words are also very soothing, gentle and leisurely.


    "Xiayang Valley is the main hill."


    "Our Xiayang Valley not only pays attention to the cultivation of medicine, but also pays attention to the cultivation of Xuanli."


    "In the pharmacist''s Valley, Xiayang Valley pays more attention to the control of fire."


    "In the future, if someone wants to roam the land of lingxuan and is afraid of insufficient strength, they can enter our Xiayang valley."


    Xia Yanggu''s words are fierce.


    Temper is a hot type.


    "I''m the owner of Qiuyue Valley, Lu forgetting."


    "One of the characteristics of Qiuyue Valley is the cultivation of medicine garden."


    "I think you know a lot about this."


    "Another feature of Qiuyue Valley is the production of space Lingbao."


    "The spiritual treasure of different space, the portable medicine garden."


    "Those who are interested can come to qiuyuegu."


    Autumn Moon Valley owner Lu forget machine said with a smile.


    Hearing what Lu forgets Ji said, brother Chonglou is a little excited.


    The production of space Lingbao requires the death of the top refiner.


    But qiuyuegu is also good at it. Brother Chonglou is very surprised.


    Although Chonglou has its own exotic space Lingbao, it still has no in-depth understanding.


    If you can learn something, Chonglou will be very happy.


    However, Qiu Jin warned that Chonglou would not enter the Autumn Moon Valley, but chose the cold winter valley.


    "Cold winter Valley, Qu mo."


    "Don''t enter if you don''t have a strong will."


    Qu Mo, the leader of the cold winter Valley, was cold and spared words like gold.


    Although he spoke very little, this cold momentum made him feel cold and handsome.


    However, because of the coldness of the valley master in the cold winter, when he spoke, almost everyone was frightened by him.


    There are four valleys in pharmacist''s Valley, and cold winter Valley is the most terrible one.


    The reason is that it is as difficult as hell for him to practice in the cold winter valley.


    Therefore, the people of pharmacist''s valley also called the cold winter Valley digaogu.


    Of course, if you want to improve yourself and enter the cold winter Valley, it''s the best choice.


    "Everybody, start to choose."


    After the introduction of the four Valley masters, Cui Pei spoke again.


    "Brother Chonglou, where are you going?"


    Qingliang asked to Chonglou road.


    Little Zhengtai Qingmu, little girl qiaoyingying, qiaowen, Yuan Xue and others are curious looking at Chonglou.


    "I''ll go to cold winter valley."


    Chonglou direct road.


    "Cold winter Valley?"


    "Elder brother Qin Tian, the cold winter Valley is called the dungeon valley. It''s terrible to practice there."


    "Every month, there is also a test of reaching the standard of cultivation. If you can''t reach it, you will be forced to give double exercise."


    Qiao Yingying said with a scared face.


    "Don''t worry about that."


    "I went to cold winter Valley for some special purposes. Just choose where you want to go."


    Chonglou smiles and pats Qiao Yingying''s head.


    Chonglou is going to the cold winter Valley to get the dark ice.


    This thing is a big chance for Chonglou.


    Therefore, Chonglou must go to the cold winter valley.


    Moreover, after entering the cold winter Valley, Chonglou will be able to obtain the extremely cold snow lotus for Shangguan binger for more than 1000 years.

 C1517

    "Sister, shall we go to the cold winter Valley, too?"


    Qiaoyingying asked her sister.


    Qiaowen stroked her sister''s head and took a look at Chonglou.


    "Little sister, cold winter Valley is not suitable for us."


    "Our best choice is Autumn Moon Valley."


    Qiao Wen said with a smile.


    "Oh..."


    Qiao Yingying nodded.


    She''s very much like following Chonglou to the cold winter valley.


    This wench completely took Chonglou as her big brother to protect her.


    "Brother, which valley shall we go to?"


    Qingmu asked Qingliang.


    Although he wants to go with Qiao Yingying.


    But he still has to listen to his brother.


    "Let''s go to Xiayang valley."


    Qingliang patted Aoki on the shoulder.


    Qingmu and Qingliang brothers, going to Xiayang Valley, is a good choice.


    Four Valley choice is not random choice.


    Because if you don''t choose the right one, it will be very difficult to practice.


    "Miss yuan Xue, which valley are you going to?"


    Qingliang asked yuan Xue and Hanjian.


    Han Jian didn''t take part in the examination. He''s not a pharmacist.


    However, Han Jian can accompany yuan Xue into the four valleys.


    "I decided to go to Chunhua Valley, where is more suitable for me."


    Yuan Xue stroked her belly and said.


    Yuan Xue is pregnant and wants to have a rest.


    Spring Flower Valley is the best choice.


    The cold sword sees this scene, is also moved unceasingly.


    Han Jian is a bitter monk.


    Meet yuan Xue, brain a fever, can''t help but after, direct lightning general did all things.


    This directly made yuan Xue pregnant.


    At present, Yuan Xue chooses to go to Chunhua Valley, of course, he will not have any refusal.


    Moreover, after three or two months, Hanjian will leave with Chonglou.


    Although this kind of leaving is a little sad and cruel for yuan Xue.


    But on the land of lingxuan, if there is no strength to protect their own women, they are often more cruel than parting.


    Pharmacist''s Valley is a paradise. It''s the most suitable place for yuan Xue to stay here.


    But Han Jian himself needs experience.


    This experience is also instructed by Hanyuan sword sage.


    In three or five years, the war of different races will break out again.


    At that time, if Hanjian had no strength, she could not protect her woman yuan Xue.


    He had no choice at all. The war between different races would affect the whole lingxuan continent.


    If we don''t improve our strength now, there will be no chance in the future.


    At least, in these three or two months, he can be well with Yuan Xue.


    "Brother Chonglou, when you enter Chunhua Valley, I will accompany yuan Xue for a period of time."


    "Just let me know when you''re ready to leave."


    "If you have anything, you can come to me."


    Cold sword again to heavy building road.


    "It''s safe in pharmacist''s Valley, but there''s nothing wrong with it."


    "Just stay with Yuan Xue."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Chonglou and others came to the stage in turn, standing in front of the valley owners who wanted to enter.


    The largest number is xiayanggu.


    The owner of Xiayang Valley is careless, and the style of Xiayang Valley is very good, so most people like to go, 136 people, 60 people.


    The number of people in Chunhua Valley and Qiuyue Valley is about the same. There are two or thirty people in the two valleys respectively.


    Cold winter Valley has the least number of people, seven or eight alone.


    However, the pharmacists who dare to stand beside Qu Mo, the leader of the cold winter Valley, all have the appearance of several brushes.


    Qu Mo, the owner of the cold winter Valley, was surprised to see that Chonglou chose his cold winter valley.


    Because everyone thinks that Chonglou and Qiujin have a good relationship and should go back to Xiayang valley.


    However, Chonglou did not go to Xiayang valley.


    However, Chonglou entered the cold winter valley. The owner of the cold winter valley was a little happy.

 C1518

    "Hehe, since the distribution of four grain assessment has been completed."


    "Well, I''m going to pay dividends in this open game."


    "You can count it."


    Qiu Jin said to everyone with a laugh.


    "Boy, you won it."


    Qiu Jin waved his hand, and the bets of Chonglou and Ning Yu were given to Chonglou.


    Ning Yu, brother Chonglou, directly earned 100 billion high-grade xuanjingshi, 200000 seven grade pills and 6 million six grade pills.


    Brother Chonglou couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    It''s a good harvest.


    "Hey, hey."


    "Lord of Qiujin Valley, your harvest is not small."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Don''t be unsatisfied, stinky boy."


    Qiu Jin stares at Chonglou.


    "Lord Qiujin, we have an appointment in advance. You can''t break it."


    Chonglou is another way.


    "Stinky boy, this is a huge sum of money."


    "You''re not afraid of being robbed?"


    "Can''t I keep it for you?"


    Qiu Jin''s voice is cold.


    The big guys in pharmacist''s Valley all have a bet on this bet. Although the amount is limited, the amount is also very large.


    The spirit of the saint is more than a thousand drops.


    If this is taken out of pharmacist''s Valley, there will be a big war.


    "Lord Qiu Jin, in the pharmacist''s Valley, I don''t think anyone dares to rob me. Aren''t you still here?"


    Brother Chonglou doesn''t want to put things there.


    "Son of a bitch, it''s a big bet this time."


    "And most of them are saints. If you give them, you will be killed."


    Qiu Jin''s voice is cold.


    In fact, Qiu Jin is also to protect Chonglou.


    "Master Qiu Jin."


    "Even if I don''t have the spirit of the saint, I''ve already brought the disaster of killing."


    "Besides, with you in the pharmacist''s Valley, those guys with bad ideas dare not do anything."


    Chonglou quickly and again.


    At this time, Chonglou deliberately took a look at Queshi.


    There was blood on his face.


    When Chonglou saw him, Kush''s face became colder and colder.


    "Well, you said the same thing."


    Qiu Jin frowned and nodded.


    "Master Qiu Jin."


    "I want the spirit of saints, but it''s not for my own use."


    "Holy Spirit, even a drop, is enough for me to refine for a long time."


    "Moreover, with more refining, the effect is not great."


    "I want the spirit of the saints, just to give me a contractual partner."


    Chonglou pointed to the fierce green like a hill on one side.


    "The nine level Qingxuan lion in Tianxuan realm is one step away from becoming a king level beast."


    "I really need the spirit of the saints."


    Qiu Jin nodded and said it on purpose.


    "OK, you take this half of the saint spirit and let it be refined quickly."


    "This thing, in your hand, is a hot yam."


    Qiu Jin said again.


    "Yes."


    Chonglou takes the storage ring thrown by Qiu Jin and directly throws it to lie Qing.


    With one hand, the space of different degrees is opened in front of Chonglou.


    "You boy, there are so many good things."


    Seeing the extraordinary space of Chonglou, some of the aristocratic martial artists in pharmacist''s valley are all envious.


    It''s not a very rare and valuable thing for the owner of Qiuyue Valley to have as many different degrees of space as he wants.


    "Scar meow."


    "To refine the spirit of the saints."


    "Strive to evolve into a king level beast."


    Chonglou directly faces scar''s maolieqing road.


    At the moment, lie Qing looks excited.


    "Thank you, master."


    Lieqing said gratefully.


    The original hot temper of scar meow, along the way, wear away a lot of anger.


    Maybe it''s because there are too many saints and masters in the pharmacist''s Valley, and scar''s fierce anger is also completely restrained.


    Now scar meow is very respectful to Chonglou.

 C1519

    Scar meow with a lot of Saint spirit into the alien space.


    Many people are envious of this scene.


    There are at least 500 drops of Saint spirit in the storage ring that Qiu Jin threw to Chonglou.


    Five hundred drops is enough for a strong man who has just broken through the realm of saints to upgrade three levels in a row.


    Of course, this kind of ascension is just ordinary saints.


    The strong in the realm of saints, even if they are of the same level, have the difference of Xuanli.


    In fact, it''s not only the realm of saints, but also ordinary warriors.


    For example, Chonglou, in the case of the same level, is completely rolling.


    Because of the cultivation of a number of scriptures, plus the refining and transformation of the blood of the demon God.


    The Xuanli of Chonglou is more than ten times as powerful as those of the same level.


    If you step into the realm of the saints.


    Ordinary saints, maybe 500 drops of saints'' spirit can improve the third level.


    But the strength of Chonglou, I''m afraid 500 drops can only improve one level, even not enough.


    This is the gap between the foundation of the warrior and the accumulation of Xuanli.


    Chonglou is still far away from the land of saints.


    Therefore, the spirit of this saint, Chonglou did not make up his mind.


    He just left a drop and tried refining by himself.


    In fact, it is very unwise for Jun xuanjing to refine the spirit of the saint.


    Because the strength is too weak, the refining speed will be extremely slow.


    And in the event of an accident, it''s easy to backfire.


    The strength of Chonglou is hard to bear.


    Once it backfires, it must be severely damaged. The latter is the damage to the foundation.


    It is the best choice to give the spirit of Saint to scar meow.


    Scar meow is a green Xuan lion. It has the royal blood of green Xuan lion.


    If fierce beast, mysterious beast and demon beast want to evolve, they need ten times more energy than ordinary human warrior.


    These five hundred drops of the spirit of the saints may barely make scar meow break through.


    Maybe not yet.


    Whether we can let scar meow break through or not, Chonglou thinks it doesn''t matter.


    He''s just trying to get a bonus from the gambling.


    This feeling is the favorite moment of Chonglou.


    "You can use these miscellaneous xuanjingshi and pills by yourself."


    "It''s no use keeping it."


    Qiu Jin again threw all the "sundries" to Chonglou.


    Of course, this kind of debris is only for Qiu Jin.


    For Chonglou, it''s not a mess. It''s a treasure.


    In Qiu Jin''s eyes, the seven grade pills, the top grade xuanjingshi, and the heavenly weapon are all miscellaneous things.


    But for Chonglou, these are valuable things.


    Brother Chonglou has a habit of hoarding. He likes to hoard all kinds of things.


    I don''t have any goods on me. I feel uneasy all the time.


    Qiu Jin gave these things to Chonglou, and Chonglou would not refuse them.


    However, Chonglou throws the general one to Hanjian.


    "Lord of the valley."


    "I''ll accept your wonderful snow lotus tea."


    Qu Mo, the cold winter Valley master, said to Xue Mei, the pharmacist Valley master, with a smile.


    "If you are willing to take the gamble and admit defeat, the magic product of Xuelian tea is naturally yours."


    Xue Mei nodded.


    "Boy, this is the spirit of the holy one won from quesch."


    "It''s no use holding it."


    "Give these to the green lion."


    "Qingxuan lion has a strong blood."


    "If it wants to impact the holy land of the king, 500 drops of the spirit of the saint is not enough."


    Qu Mo said to the tower, saying that 500 drops of Saint spirit flew directly to the tower.


    "Thank you, master Qu Mogu."


    Chonglou said gratefully.


    Another 500 drops of the spirit of the saints.


    Such treatment as Chonglou makes people envious to death.

 C1520

    "The four Valley assessment is over."


    "Take the people with you and go back to the valley."


    Xue Mei, the head of the pharmacist''s Valley, opened his mouth.


    Everyone is nodding, ready to leave.


    "Girl, you come with me."


    Xue Mei, the head of the pharmacist''s Valley, floats to qiaoyingying and faces qiaoyingying.


    "Lord of the valley."


    See Xue Mei so, Qiao Ying Ying''s sister Qiao Wen, a face of doubt called a.


    "I want to take her as my second disciple."


    Xue Mei explained.


    Hearing Xue Mei''s words, Qiao Wen was very happy.


    "Yingying."


    "Come on, please."


    Qiao Wen quickly called.


    How many people dream of becoming a disciple of the valley master?


    Qiaoyingying, two sisters of qiaowen.


    They entered the valley of pharmacists in order to worship a master of medicine.


    In this way, Qiaojia can also be sheltered.


    Actually, the Qiao family is in a bad situation. They need a support urgently.


    At the moment, the master of pharmacist Gu accepts the apprentice, and Qiao Wen almost screams excitedly.


    "Sister, am I going to be separated from you?"


    Qiao Yingying doesn''t want to be separated from her sister.


    Although the girl is smart, she is too young. She is 11 or 12 years old and she is afraid of everything.


    Because the two sisters are too beautiful, too many people harass them.


    This makes Qiao Yingying afraid of the unknown.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t be separated."


    "Follow me to practice later."


    "You want to live with your sister, and there''s no problem."


    "But now you have to come with me."


    Pharmacist Gu Zhudao.


    Qiaoyingying is the soul of fire. This constitution is unknown to Gu Gu, the pharmacist, but she wants to take it as a disciple.


    After all, qiaoyingying was already the strength of tianxuanjing when she was 11 or 12 years old.


    It''s too scary.


    To be trained, Qiao Yingying is a powerful successor of the pharmacist Guzhu.


    "Girl, being a disciple of the Lord of the valley is something that many people dream of."


    "Brother Chonglou''s wife is also a disciple of the valley master."


    "Follow the Lord of the valley. If you have anything, you can find your sister Yanran."


    Chonglou said with a smile to qiaoyingying.


    Chonglou opening, Qiao Yingying this girl''s resistance heart, this just weakened some.


    "Well."


    Qiao Yingying nodded.


    This just slowly walked to the pharmacist Valley master.


    However, when the pharmacist heard these words, he didn''t look very well.


    "Go back to the valley."


    The master of the pharmacist''s Valley, with one hand, directly covers Qiao Yingying with Xuanli.


    It''s tearing space apart.


    That handsome manner, let the old man envy.


    The power of space, the power of space. The second time I saw master Gu, the pharmacist, exert the power of space in close range, it made elder brother Chonglou more greedy.


    "Thank you, Chonglou Xuedi."


    Qiaowen see qiaoyingying by pharmacist Valley master away, she a face of gratitude said.


    "I don''t have to thank you."


    "This girl''s own fortune, even if I don''t say anything, she will be accepted as a disciple by the Lord of the valley."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "I''ll see you again."


    Qiao Wen nodded and went back to the side of the master of Autumn Moon Valley.


    "Boys, let''s go!"


    The master of the four valleys wrote a scroll, and the people were taken directly into the four valleys of the pharmacist''s valley.


    He was taken into the valley by the valley master of cold winter.


    Chonglou is also very excited.


    I spent more than half a month in pharmacist''s Valley Academy.


    Although there is no small harvest.


    But Chonglou is looking forward to finishing the task quickly.


    More than a thousand years of extremely cold snow lotus, plus the sweet things.


    Chonglou should be dealt with as soon as possible.

 C1521

    "Here is the cold winter valley."


    "The cold winter valley lies to the north of the middle section of the pharmacist''s valley."


    "The total area of the four valleys is about 400 Li."


    "The cold winter Valley is the largest of the four, but the environment is also colder."


    "Because the construction of Sigu is based on the planning of the four phase array."


    "The whole four valleys are actually a whole."


    Qu Mo, the owner of the cold winter Valley, with Chonglou and others, floats on the top of the cold winter Valley, overlooking the introduction of the cold winter valley.


    At the moment, the owner of the cold winter Valley is not so silent.


    It''s a serious introduction like a teacher.


    "Mr. Qu Mo, what''s over there?"


    A young pharmacist pointed to the distance and asked.


    "Where is the real inner valley."


    "Although this time, more than 100 of you have completed the four Valley assessment and entered the four valley."


    "But you''re just going one step further."


    "There is still a long way to go to reach the peak of pharmacist Valley standard."


    "At present, your cultivation area is below Tianxuan realm."


    "If your strength reaches Tianxuan realm, and after you reach Tianxuan realm, you still want to stay in pharmacist''s Valley and become a member of pharmacist''s valley."


    "Then you can go there."


    Cold winter Valley master, pointing to the distant attic Palace said.


    There, Chonglou can sense a terrible fluctuation.


    There are more than 100000 people in pharmacist''s Valley, except for some families who have lived in pharmacist''s Valley for generations.


    Pharmacist valley itself has as many as 700000 people.


    Besides the academy and WaiGu, there are 20000 people.


    There are nearly 20000 people in Sigu.


    The inner Valley, which is deeper in the four valleys, has more than 30000 people.


    These 30000 people are all experts in tianxuanjing.


    It''s not just tianxuanjing.


    Among these 30000 people, there are many master level pharmacists who can refine eight kinds of pills.


    The pharmacists who practice in pharmacist''s valley are not only the eight regions of the far north, or the whole region of the far north.


    In fact, most of the pharmacists in lingxuan mainland regard it as a holy land.


    The valley of pharmacists they saw in Chonglou is just the tip of the iceberg.


    Now they are in the area of Chonglou, although they have entered the four valleys.


    However, the four valleys in the pharmacist''s valley should be regarded as the cultivation area of the middle-level pharmacists.


    Of course, this is also the area for cultivating young pharmacists and young blood.


    "The cold winter Valley is a place for hard work."


    "It''s not only the cultivation of the soul, but also the cultivation of Xuanli."


    "You''re in the valley of winter. It''s mid month."


    "Half a month later, it''s the end of the month."


    "Although you have just entered the pharmacist''s Valley, you have to undergo the month end test."


    "If the assessment is not up to standard, it will be punished."


    "Work hard."


    "Listen up?"


    Qu Mo also said.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Qu mo. we choose the cold winter Valley to sharpen ourselves."


    Just now the young pharmacist said with a firm face.


    The cold winter Valley is in the pharmacist''s Valley Academy. In fact, many people are afraid.


    After all, the cold winter Valley, known as dungeon Valley, sounds like a bluff.


    "It''s commendable to have this confidence and determination."


    "But I hope you''re not talking about it."


    "Well, come down with me."


    Qu Mo leads people into the cold winter valley.


    The winter Valley has snow all the year round, just like the ice and snow world in the far north.


    However, there is no smoke in the ice and snow world in the far north.


    But in the valley of cold winter, people come and go.


    The pavilions and palaces like ice sculptures are very beautiful.


    Although it''s a little cold here.


    But I have to say, it''s really beautiful.

 C1522

    "Lord of the valley."


    Qu Mo and Chonglou had just landed, and the warriors of the cold winter Valley had gathered here early.


    "These are eight younger martial brothers who have just joined our cold winter valley."


    "You will take care of them from now on."


    Qu Mo said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, Lord of the valley."


    "We will take good care of these younger martial brothers."


    A purple robed man said with a smile on his face.


    The man''s face was somewhat similar to zichenyu''s.


    Chonglou saw the cold smile of the intelligent man, and the hostility.


    You can also guess that this guy has a lot to do with zichenyu, and he is much better than zichenyu.


    "I don''t think winter Valley allows cruel competition."


    "But don''t go too far."


    "Especially the younger martial brothers who have just joined our cold winter Valley, they can''t be cruel."


    Another way of Qu Mo''s cold voice.


    Not enough, the seven new people around Chonglou immediately felt worried.


    What do you mean you can''t be cruel?


    When there were many people in the cold winter Valley before, they could be ruthless.


    "Don''t worry, Lord of the valley."


    "We will pay close attention to the entrance ceremony of the younger martial brothers."


    "That''s how we came here."


    "Besides, we''ll be lighter."


    "Even if it''s broken bones and tendons, it will never hurt the foundation of the younger martial brothers."


    The man in purple said with a smile.


    As soon as the four words of broken bones and tendons came out, fear appeared directly on the faces of Chonglou and others.


    What is lighter? A little lighter, just broken bones and tendons?


    "Xu Liang, please introduce the cold winter Valley to the younger martial brothers."


    "Put them in the cold house."


    Qu Mo''s voice is cold.


    "Yes, Lord of the valley."


    Around the man in purple, a cold man in black clothes nodded.


    "This is what you just won in the gamble."


    "You and I are one and half."


    "However, gambling is not the right way, only their own strength, efforts to improve up, is the right way."


    Qu Mo handed half a box of magic snow lotus tea to Chonglou.


    Such a scene, but let a lot of people in front of light.


    "Well, I''ll give you to Xu Liang."


    "He''ll tell you what to do."


    "I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    When Qu Mo finished, his voice disappeared.


    Qu Mo left, and everyone''s eyes moved to the exquisite wooden box in Chonglou''s hand.


    "Younger martial brother of Chonglou, it''s the magic snow lotus tea."


    "I don''t know. Can you give it to elder martial sister?"


    At this time, a charming voice came from Chonglou.


    Wrapped in a long ice crystal skirt, the woman''s curves show.


    Women''s skin is like ice and snow, white makes people feel cold.


    However, her face is the most attractive charm, charm and object.


    even in the cold environment of the cold winter Valley, people will feel thirsty after seeing this woman.


    "Elder martial sister, my name is Daiwu. I''m from Zhongyu."


    "If you invite your elder martial sister to have a cup of Shenpin Xuelian tea, when you come to Zhongyu, your elder martial sister can take you to have a good time."


    "Besides, I know very well that you care about your family."


    Daiwu went to the front of the tower and said very intimately.


    Dai Wu''s body also has the blood of the ancient people of God.


    Her appearance shows the first man in purple to Chonglou, and her face becomes extremely cold.


    It was obvious that the man in purple had a deep thought for this charming woman.


    "Elder martial sister Daiwu, it''s only a little bit of snow lotus tea."


    "I don''t want to drink either."


    "I have to take it back to my wife."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    This kind of words made her face slightly changed.

 C1523

    "Brother Chonglou."


    "You are a little mean."


    "Does a woman like elder martial sister not even have the qualification to taste the sacred snow lotus tea?"


    Dai is charming and charming.


    Chonglou was also scolding secretly.


    Daiv, this woman, is really a goblin.


    What makes Chonglou a little difficult to control is that the charm of Dai''s blood has a charm effect.


    This kind of enchanting effect is a little difficult for people to maintain.


    Brother Chonglou thinks he has good control.


    But the power of her blood is too strong.


    Because its strength is higher than that of Chonglou, and it has the power of the ancient blood of gods. Even Chonglou has the blood of the earth gods.


    But compared with Daiwu, it''s totally incomparable.


    Chonglou can sense out that Daifu''s blood power has awakened a lot.


    The awakened ancient blood of God can suppress Chonglou, which makes Chonglou very depressed.


    "Elder martial sister Daiwu."


    "A beautiful woman like you is a natural beauty."


    "Any man will be crazy for you."


    "You are naturally qualified to taste the sacred snow lotus tea."


    "However, I''m a master of Saussurea tea. It''s hard to get it."


    "Besides, it''s for my wife."


    "If elder martial sister Daiwu is willing to be my wife, you can have all of them."


    Chonglou pretends to be a romantic and colorful expression.


    This kind of behavior made Daiwu pale.


    "Younger martial brother Chonglou, I didn''t expect that you were a little wolf."


    "Elder martial sister, I was wrong about you."


    "Hum."


    "You already have a woman, and your woman is still a disciple of the Lord of the valley."


    "What do you think she will do if she knows that you dare to say that to me?"


    Daifu said coldly.


    "I think Yanran should be very happy."


    "If a beautiful woman like Dai Wu can be a beautiful sister, she can serve me better."


    Chonglou smiles again.


    This kind of deliberately silly words directly made Dai''s charming face stiff.


    "Well, has elder martial sister Daiwu made up her mind?"


    "To be my ninth wife, I''ll give you this wonderful snow lotus tea."


    "Besides, I have the spirit of the saints here, and I can give you some."


    Chonglou smiles again.


    For Chonglou, it''s a bit funny, but for Daiwu, she''s a little angry.


    And it''s the breath of the air.


    "Nine wives?"


    "Brother Chonglou, you bastard, how romantic are you?"


    Daiwu wanted to use her beauty to order the magic snow lotus tea from Chonglou.


    As a result, she was teased by Chonglou, and what made Daiwu speechless.


    I know from the words of Chonglou that Chonglou has eight wives!


    "Forget it, since daiv doesn''t want to."


    "Then, give it to my eighth wife."


    With that, Chonglou put away the Shenpin Xuelian tea.


    "Younger martial sister Daiwu."


    "It''s better for me to deal with the arrogant newcomers."


    "You want Shenpin Xuelian tea, I''ll help you."


    At this time, the man in purple, directly stood in front of the tower.


    "Take it out."


    "Shenpin Xuelian tea, Saint spirit, all hand in."


    The man in purple said coldly.


    "Oh?"


    "In the cold winter Valley, is it allowed to rob other people''s things?"


    Chonglou stares at the man in purple and asks in a cold voice.


    "Zichenzhou, what are you doing?"


    Daiwu frowned slightly.


    Although Daiwu didn''t like such a romantic guy as Chonglou very much.


    But I don''t like zichenzhou more.


    In Daiwu''s eyes, chonglougei and zichenzhou are the same kind of people.

 C1524

    "Younger martial sister Daiwu."


    "This tower dares to rave and insult you."


    "What''s wrong with me to teach him?"


    Purple morning Zhou Lian busy way, he looked at Dai Fu''s look, completely like lick dog general, full of burning desire.


    Moreover, zichenyu, zichenzhou''s younger brother, has a grudge with Chonglou.


    Of course, he''s going to help his brother deal with Chonglou.


    "It''s my business. It''s my business."


    "Even if he offends me, I know what to do with it."


    "You don''t have to step in."


    Daiv said coldly.


    "Xu Liang, it''s the task given to you by the Lord of the valley. Take them to Youhan residence first."


    Daiwu faces Xu Liangdao.


    "Well."


    Xu Liang nodded.


    Daiwu''s identity is a little special. The master of medicine in the cold winter Valley and even the whole pharmacist''s Valley, some old monsters, all value her very much.


    Ordinary people don''t dare to offend at all.


    Xu Liang, as the elder martial brother of the cold winter Valley, naturally won''t offend Daiwu.


    Moreover, any man doesn''t want to leave a bad impression on her.


    Although Xu Liang knows her identity, she dare not covet her.


    But I didn''t dare to offend Daiwu.


    "Xu Liang, it''s no problem for you to take people to Youhan residence."


    "But this elder martial brother of Chonglou, please give it to me."


    "I''ll take him to the cold house later."


    Purple morning Zhou eyes cold said.


    "Zichenzhou."


    "We all know that your brother zichenyu and his younger martial brother Chonglou have a grudge."


    "I just won a lot of money in the gambling fight."


    "I''m afraid you can''t take what''s on him."


    Xu Liang light said.


    In fact, even if it wasn''t daiv''s little scene just now.


    Xu Liang will not be indifferent to Chonglou.


    "Xu Liang, do you really want to fight me?"


    Zichen continent said.


    "Right?"


    "You don''t deserve it."


    Xu Liang coldly glanced at zichenzhou, who was enraged.


    However, the deep look of zichenzhou was full of fear.


    Xu Liang is the elder martial brother of the cold winter valley. His talent and strength will not be afraid of zichenzhou.


    However, zichenzhou relied on his family identity and had some confidence and arrogance.


    "I don''t deserve it?"


    "Xu Liang, do you want to fight me for a new man?"


    "You''re not afraid. When you get out of pharmacist''s Valley, you''ll be killed?"


    Purple morning Zhou fury voice threat way.


    Zichenzhou''s family is also a family within the pharmacist''s Valley, which is also his greatest reliance.


    "Your purple family?"


    "Ha ha."


    "What is your purple family?"


    "A group of frogs at the bottom of the well think that they are superior when they stay in pharmacist''s valley."


    "If it wasn''t for pharmacist''s Valley, what are you so-called aristocratic families?"


    "If you put it in Zhongyu, Zijia will be destroyed at any time."


    Xu Liang said with cold disdain.


    Xu Liang is also from Zhongyu.


    The middle region of lingxuan continent is the most prosperous area of Wudao.


    There, the strongmen of the holy land walk everywhere.


    A family like the purple family has no right to be arrogant.


    "You, you dare to insult my purple family?"


    Zichenzhou was very angry.


    "Zichenzhou, Xu Liang is right."


    "Your purple house is really rubbish."


    "The family in the northern region is not very powerful, but they are arrogant."


    "Any Middle Kingdom family can destroy you."


    "Xu Liang doesn''t want to pay more attention to you, so don''t think you are very arrogant."


    At this time, a man appeared.


    The man was dressed in a spotless robe with snow color and snow pattern.


    Handsome and strange.


    "Ke Yao."


    Seeing the comer and his sarcastic words made zichenzhou angry.

 C1525

    "Ke Yao."


    "Even if my purple family is not as good as you from Zhongyu."


    "But you dare to offend me."


    "I''m not afraid to be killed in secret."


    "At that time, your family won''t know who did it."


    Purple morning Zhou is short of breath, direct to Ke Yao threat to say.


    "The threat is stupid."


    "Do you want to see if our two families can destroy your purple family?"


    Ke Yao asked with a smile.


    Zichenzhou''s face sank.


    "Ke Yao, Xu Liang."


    "I''m not aiming at you."


    "I hope you don''t get in my way either."


    Purple morning Zhou eyes cold said.


    He really doesn''t want to offend Ke Yao and Xu Liang.


    Xu Liang is the elder martial brother of the cold winter Valley, which can also be said to be the first person of the cold winter Valley, while Ke Yao is the second.


    These two people, the skill of refining medicine and strength, are the top two of the sect.


    Zichenzhou, however, was only the eighth.


    He is not qualified to compare with Xu Liang and Ke Yao.


    As for Daiwu, she has a special status, and pharmacist Gu gives her special treatment directly.


    Daiv didn''t rank.


    But the cold winter Valley''s talent knows that Daifu is actually the strongest one in the cold winter valley.


    "Zichenzhou."


    "It''s not a problem that gets in your way."


    "They have just entered the valley of cold winter."


    "even if it''s a normal new gift, it''s not your has the final say."


    "What''s more, younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters who have just entered the cold winter Valley can''t go too far."


    "That''s the rule of winter valley."


    "Do you want to break these rules?"


    Ke Yao said with a smile.


    "Ke Yao, I remember today''s event."


    Zichenzhou''s face sank.


    Obviously, it is impossible for him to get into trouble with Chonglou.


    Ke Yao seems to be protecting Chonglou.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "Just let you stay at ease for a while longer."


    "At that time, I will let you know the consequences of offending my brother."


    "I''ll let you know the end of abusing me."


    Purple morning Zhou turn and to the heavy building threat way.


    "Is there a duel between life and death in the cold winter Valley?"


    In the face of zichenzhou''s ridicule, Chonglou asked a rhetorical question instead.


    This rhetorical question surprised zichenzhou.


    Not only zichenzhou was surprised, but almost everyone, Ke Yao, Xu Li, Daiwu and others were surprised.


    Now that Chonglou is talking about life and death duel.


    "Brother Chonglou, are you crazy?"


    "You have the strength of xuanjing. Do you want to fight with zichenzhou?"


    "He is the ninth senior of junxuanjing. His strength can kill you at will."


    Daiv said slightly excited.


    Because she couldn''t figure out if Chonglou was out of her mind.


    Even proposed a duel between life and death.


    With the strength of Chonglou, putting forward a duel between life and death is to seek death.


    "You want to fight me to death?"


    Purple morning Zhou one face laughs of ask a way.


    "Yes."


    "Fight for life and death."


    "Take it?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "You want to die."


    "I can help you."


    Purple morning Zhou a face disdain of say.


    "All right."


    "At the end of this month, I heard that there is a month end assessment in the cold winter valley."


    "Our duel between life and death is scheduled for the end of the month."


    Chonglou single said a move, a bloody oath of life and death duel, appeared in front of zichenzhou.


    Chonglou unexpectedly wanted to fight for life and death. Zichenzhou didn''t understand, but he sneered.


    "The duel is settled."


    "Don''t bother me either."


    "I want to go around the valley of winter."


    "As for, you can inform your brother zichenyu."


    "They and I have a fight."


    "Choose a time and do it together."


    Another light way of Chonglou.

 C1526

    "Hum."


    "Younger martial brother Chonglou, since you want to die, I will help you."


    "I won''t trouble you for half a month."


    "Let you live in peace of mind for the last half of the month, you can enjoy the beautiful scenery in the cold winter valley."


    Zichenzhou laughed.


    Chonglou even proposed to fight with him.


    But zichenzhou''s face was crooked.


    In his eyes.


    Chonglou, this is to seek death.


    "All right."


    "Since the bloody oath of life and death duel has been made."


    "Can you get out of here?"


    Chonglou cold voice.


    "Enjoy the last time, brother Chonglou."


    Zichenzhou said and left directly.


    "Are you crazy?"


    "You are such a garbage power, thinking about fighting with others."


    "Do you know how strong zichenzhou is?"


    "You think you can beat him?"


    Daiwu said excitedly.


    Chonglou this behavior, let her very puzzled.


    Also let her deep decision, Chonglou is looking for death.


    "Elder martial sister Daiwu, this is my business. It should have nothing to do with you?"


    "You are not my wife. Why do you care about me?"


    Chonglou replied directly.


    This words, choking Dai Fu can''t speak, the facial expression is more angry red.


    Daiwu is also from the ancient family of God. Her identity, like Duanmu Qianxue and Nangong xiaoluan, is actually the goddess and saint of the ancient family of God.


    Because of this, Daiwu is also very proud.


    However, Daiwu''s blood is too special, which also leads to that she has been entangled in trouble.


    A kind of ancient blood of God that can make all men blood boiling, this kind of blood is doomed to Daiwu''s situation.


    By her side, men come after her like locusts.


    As a result, she doesn''t like men like licking dogs.


    Moreover, the strange power in her blood also made her hate being pursued by men.


    But I''m used to being pursued by others. Suddenly, there is a man who dares to offend her.


    It makes Dai charming.


    Chonglou a little offending nature of the language, let Daifu very angry.


    "You''re right."


    "It''s your business. What''s my business?"


    "If you want to die, you can die by yourself."


    Dai Fu stares at the tower coldly, retreats to one side and ignores it.


    "Cough..."


    Seeing such a scene, Ke Yao gave a dry cough.


    "Chonglou Xuedi."


    "Sister Daiwu is for your own good. She intends to protect you."


    "It''s a bit too much for you to be so unkind."


    "I think it''s better for you to apologize to Dai Wu."


    Ke Yao said with a smile.


    "Apology?"


    "I''m right."


    "Am I right?"


    "I didn''t ask her to protect me?"


    Chonglou looks indifferent.


    "Asshole, I didn''t want to protect you either."


    "Don''t be sentimental."


    Daiv is even more hate teeth itch.


    Chonglou is the first man to make her angry.


    "Never thought that would be better?"


    "Mr. Xu Liang."


    "Let''s go to some cold and secluded place."


    Chonglou even busy road.


    The power of daiv''s blood is very special, although the elder brother of Chonglou can''t control daiv.


    But the elder brother of Chonglou knows very well that if he has any idea about Daifu, he will die miserably.


    It was a real death, not a fake.


    As for Ke Yao in front of him, he can''t be mistaken in his eyes.


    This guy is a smiling tiger.


    Seemingly magnanimous, in fact, there is also a mind.


    Chonglou is still thinking.


    Ke Yao on one side opened his mouth again.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "Today we helped you, let purple morning Zhou that guy, didn''t give you a hand."


    "You should be more careful when you are alone."


    "The Holy Spirit and the holy taste of snow lotus tea, these things, will cause a lot of people''s greed."


    "Be careful."


    Ke Yao spoke again.


    This is really a kind feeling.


    However, Chonglou is slightly frowned.


    Obviously, Chonglou''s vision is correct.


    This Ke Yao, in fact, had the same purpose as zichenzhou.It''s all for the heavy building.


    However, Ke Yao is more upright.


    However, his intentional suggestion completely betrayed it.

 C1527

    "No, elder martial brother Ke Yao is worried."


    "I have a fierce beast in heaven to protect me."


    "I can make sure I''m safe."


    "It''s not as easy to move me as elder martial brother Ke Yao thought."


    Chonglou said with a smile to Ke Yao, with a playful look in his eyes.


    This Ke Yao a gentleman''s action, but in the heart of that a little thought, Chonglou very clear.


    In the past, Chonglou mixed in the market and wandered in the gray area. Many people have seen it.


    This also trained a pair of good eyes.


    When Ke Yao got involved in Chonglou for the first time, Chonglou thought it was wrong.


    There is always something wrong with people who have nothing to offer.


    This is Ke Yao.


    "Since elder martial brother Chonglou has the confidence to protect his own safety, it''s elder martial brother''s worry."


    The playful irony of Chonglou made Ke Yaomu expressionless.


    But in Ke Yao''s heart, there was anger.


    In Ke Yao''s heart, Chonglou is a new man.


    Maybe he has the blood of the ancient people of God, but Ke Yao knows that Chonglou is an abandoned son.


    Ke Yao naturally disdains the status of abandoned son.


    Moreover, the strength of Chonglou is no more than that of junxuan.


    However, Ke Yao is a nine fold junxuan realm, only one step away from Tianxuan realm.


    At this point of strength, with the talent of medicine refining, Ke Yao naturally doesn''t look up to the tower.


    However, the playful expression of Chonglou, coupled with some sarcastic words, made Ke Yao very upset.


    "But."


    "As a senior brother, I''d like to remind you."


    "A duel between life and death can''t depend on the contract beast."


    Ke Yao said again.


    Still want to remind Chonglou, don''t be too arrogant.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Ke Yao."


    "I know that."


    Chonglou smiles and says.


    "In that case."


    "About half a month later, brother Chonglou must be ready for the duel."


    "If there''s an accident, it''s a problem."


    "Heaven is jealous of talent."


    Ke Yao said a few more words.


    "Elder martial brother Xu Liang, let''s go."


    Chonglou doesn''t want to entangle with Ke Yao, but turns to Xu Liangdao.


    "Well, let''s go."


    "I''ll take you to the cold house."


    "By the way, I''ll tell you something about cold winter valley."


    "You may know some information, but there are some things in cold winter valley that won''t be spread out."


    Xu Liang nodded to Chonglou.


    At this time, Xu Liang looked up at Chonglou.


    Xu Liang thought that Chonglou would be afraid of Ke Yao''s threat.


    After all, ordinary people may not know him, but Xu Liang knows what kind of person Ke Yao is.


    Xu Liang is surprised that Chonglou knows Ke Yao''s mind, and his attitude is very strong.


    With this point, Xu Liang for Chonglou is looking at two points.


    Chonglou did not continue to pay attention to Ke Yao.


    This makes Ke Yao''s face more gloomy.


    It''s boring to stay, and you can only go away in anger.


    "Hello, brother Chonglou."


    "You''re so arrogant."


    "You just took on the life and death duel with zichenzhou, and now you have offended Ke Yao."


    "You really don''t want to live?"


    One side, has not left Dai charming show eyebrow a pick of say.


    "Elder martial sister Daiwu."


    "What can I do when someone else is riding on my head?"


    "Is it difficult to kneel down?"


    "Is Ke Yao what I want to offend?"


    "Do you think if I talk to him well, I won''t offend him?"


    Chonglou asked.


    Daiwu quickly closed her mouth. Naturally, she knew this, but she couldn''t help saying something.


    "I said elder martial sister Daiwu."


    "You like to care about me so much, or you can be my ninth wife."


    "I''ll listen to what you say then."


    Chonglou has a playful look.


    "Go away!"


    Dai Wu coldly roared a word, then turned to leave directly.

 C1528

    Daiwu leaves in a huff and puff.


    Charming moving curve, it is eye-catching scenery.


    Chonglou also had to sigh in secret. The charm and charm of Dai is really good.


    It''s natural and charming.


    Moreover, in the blood of the ancient family of God, that charming feeling makes elder brother Chonglou unable to support himself at all.


    If it''s not for the fear of being killed by Dai Wu.


    Brother Chonglou, there will be more thoughts of terror.


    "Chonglou Xuedi."


    "It''s not so dangerous for you to offend zichenzhou and Keyao."


    "But it''s not wise to offend younger martial sister Daiwu."


    Beside Chonglou, Xu Liang shook his head.


    "Elder martial brother Xu Liang."


    "This is not to offend Dai Wu."


    "I think, even if you are me, I''m afraid you can''t help saying these words?"


    Chonglou gives Xu Liang a man''s eyes.


    "Indeed, I can''t help saying that."


    "No man can control a woman like Dai Wu."


    "It''s just that I''m different from you."


    "I dare not say that."


    "Not even that courage."


    Xu Liang shook his head.


    Daiwu is a person who leads people to fall.


    Naturally, Xu Liang can''t control it.


    However, Xu Liang knows Dai''s identity.


    And it can be said.


    Xu Liang''s family, in fact, is a subordinate family of Dai Wu and her Dai family.


    With Xu Liang''s identity, he didn''t dare to think of Daiwu.


    "Elder martial brother Xu Liang."


    "People should have dreams."


    "Although daydreaming is not desirable."


    "But what if one day the dream comes true?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "So it is."


    "Just, some dreams, I still can''t be like you."


    "What you can do, if I do it, it will be possible to bring in the exterminators."


    Xu Liang shook his head.


    Xu Liang knows the identity of Daiwu, but he also knows the identity of Chonglou.


    Xu Liang, Ke Yao and Dai Wu are all from Zhongyu.


    However, Daiwu''s status is the most noble.


    Xu Liang and Ke Yao are a little different.


    Xu Liang thinks that Chonglou can pursue Daiwu or something, because Chonglou is also the ancient people of God, even if Chonglou is an abandoned son.


    This concept of hierarchy is deeply imprinted in Xu Liang''s mind.


    If Chonglou knew Xu Liang''s idea, it would be speechless.


    Chonglou is really a member of the Earth Spirit Protoss.


    However, for Chonglou, the Earth Spirit Protoss has no understanding at all.


    Chonglou can stand in front of Xu Liang because of Chonglou himself and the instruction of the demon God.


    Besides, it has nothing to do with the earth gods.


    Moreover, the blood of the Earth Spirit Protoss is a burden for the Chonglou now.


    For the ancient people of God are bound by blood.


    Chonglou did not fully awaken the blood of the Earth Spirit Protoss, and the shackles were not obvious.


    However, with the improvement of strength, Chonglou found that a force similar to seal made him feel a strange pressure.


    This kind of pressure is like a sharp sword hanging overhead.


    That sword will kill the Chonglou at any time


    in the eyes of many people, it is a symbol of identity and a manifestation of future achievements.


    But its shackles, often few people to understand.


    "Elder martial brother Xu Liang, the disaster of exterminating the clan is a little serious, isn''t it?"


    It''s strange to hear Xu Liang say that.


    "It''s not serious."


    "This kind of thing, younger martial brother, when he goes to Zhongyu, he will understand."


    "A lot of times, things are not that simple."


    "Well, let''s put that aside."


    "I''ll show you the cold house."


    Xu Liang shook his head with a smile and walked with the heavy building.

 C1529

    "Here is the cold home."


    Xu Liang''s voice rang.


    Xu Liang brought them to an ice house with ice crystal trees swaying.


    This area is full of ice and snow houses.


    However, the ice and snow room is not big, so it''s just like living alone.


    Moreover, the environment here is very secluded and cold, which refers to the dark blue fluorescence reflected from the ice brick ground.


    This makes the area dark.


    Plus, it''s very cold.


    It also contributes to the coldness of the area.


    However, the cold winter Valley is characterized by cold ice and snow, which is not unusual.


    "The houses here are uninhabited."


    "You just need to put your own identity jade card in the record source array."


    "Then the house will be in your hands."


    Xu Liang said to Chonglou.


    "Elder martial brother Xu Liang."


    "It''s said that there are three levels of cold, dark and extreme cold in the cold winter valley."


    "What strength do we need to live in other places?"


    At this time, someone asked.


    Obviously, this man knows something about the cold winter valley.


    "The cold winter Valley really has the region of quiet cold, dark cold and extreme cold."


    "However, it''s not so much hierarchical regions as hierarchical strength."


    Xu Liang smiles again.


    "Rank strength?"


    Chonglou is also puzzled.


    "Our cold winter Valley is the most competitive among the four valleys of pharmacist valley."


    "To be competitive."


    "So, there''s a deliberate hierarchy."


    "Strength, talent, ability."


    "The comprehensive evaluation of all kinds of examinations divides all of us into these three grades."


    "You Han, Xuan Han, extremely cold. The lowest is the level of quiet cold, and the highest is the level of extreme cold. "


    "If you go beyond the rating, you get more resources."


    "Not only the more resources, but also some elders, even the master of Qu Mo Valley, can give them personal guidance."


    "The advice of those adults is a great opportunity for us to benefit a lot."


    "Because of this, the internal competition in the cold winter valley will be more intense."


    "Half a month later, you will see how fierce the competition in pharmacist Valley is."


    Xu Liang explained to the people of Chonglou.


    Hearing Xu Liang''s explanation, Chonglou also nodded.


    Use the level division to promote the martial arts.


    This cold winter Valley is really a bit of a gateway.


    If you can''t bear it well, coming to the cold winter valley will be as unbearable as hell.


    "Cold winter Valley, pay attention to soul power, Xuanli, refining medicine at the same time."


    "So."


    "There are three areas in the valley."


    "There are elders in the refining square all the time. If you want to improve the refining skill, you can go directly to the refining square in the cold winter valley."


    "Xuanli cultivation has a green dragon array in cold winter."


    "The cold winter green dragon formation is a branch of the four image formation of the four valleys, which is specially used for the cultivation of martial arts'' Xuanli."


    "It worked very well there."


    "You can all try it then."


    "Besides, I want to cultivate my soul power."


    "You can go to the dark ice pool."


    "The dark ice pool is the biggest treasure of our cold winter valley."


    "The ice fire of the dark can burn the soul and harden it."


    "Moreover, it can also harden the body."


    "Therefore, those who want to improve their soul power and Xuanli at the same time can also go to the dark ice pool."


    "There, you can get the benefits you want."


    "If you''re lucky enough to be able to refine a wisp of dark ice, it''s a great chance."


    Xu explained.


    Qinglong formation in cold winter. Chonglou wants to have a look.


    However, the dark ice pool, Chonglou is want to see.

 C1530

    "Fellow students, you can come to me if you have anything."


    "I practice in the dark ice pool."


    "Of course, if you have other things, you can also find some deacons and elders."


    Xu Liang smiles again.


    Xu Liang went through the story directly.


    After that, Xu Liang also left for the dark ice pool.


    Chonglou also wanted to follow Xu Liang to the dark Bingyan pool.


    However, Chonglou is not in a hurry, but there are still some things to deal with.


    The igloo of the secluded and cold residence.


    It looks like an igloo on the outside, but the interior decoration is normal.


    Chonglou enters the igloo. After finishing, he goes directly into the secret room.


    The alien space opens, and Chonglou enters the alien space directly.


    "Master."


    "Master..."


    Yingyan''s call makes brother Chonglou nod with a smile.


    Leng Xing, Huo Zhi, their twelve best beauties, when they saw the Chonglou, they all gathered around.


    "It looks like you''re doing well."


    "Strength is also improving very fast."


    Chonglou swept Leng Xing, Huo Zhi and other 12 top beauties, and nodded.


    Especially Leng Xing and Huo Zhi, they have the power of the blood of the ancient people of God.


    It''s just that the family has been destroyed and the blood has never awakened.


    Because the demon God passed on their two families'' scriptures to them, which made their strength advance by leaps and bounds.


    The strength of Lengxing and Huozhi has reached the limit of junxuan.


    After the awakening of blood, the strength is almost soaring.


    The other ten beauties, although they did not have the blood power of the ancient god clan of the second daughter, their strength also improved greatly.


    These beauties have all upgraded their strength to the level of junxuan realm.


    "Master, our strength is promoted by the old master."


    Fire childish a face charming say, that hot extreme ¡¤ product figure, outline the curve of lure ¡¤ person.


    If we say that Dai''s charm is natural.


    Then the fire is a young frown, a cluster with hook, people hot.


    Perhaps it''s because the women are beginning to completely break away from the shadow of the past. At this moment, they begin to show their confidence and charm.


    Surrounded by twelve extremely beautiful people.


    Brother Chonglou is better than a living immortal.


    However, brother Chonglou is not to spoil the girls.


    "The teacher is not here recently, but no one knows about your practice."


    "However, you give these pills to everyone."


    "And the spirit of the saint."


    "Ten drops per person, each trying refining."


    With that, Chonglou handed many pills and 120 drops of Saint spirit to the women.


    "Thank you for your reward."


    All the women thank you at the same time.


    "Don''t thank me."


    "Now you have a chance."


    "That is to leave and practice in the pharmacist''s valley."


    "Pharmacist''s Valley is safe and can protect you."


    "You can also find what you want."


    Chonglou says to the girls.


    "Master, are you going to abandon us?"


    Huo Zhi stood up and rushed to his side, holding the tower.


    The soft and soft figure brings us an amazing touch.


    Huozhi such a charming woman, once wronged to cry, it can be really pear blossom with rain, I still feel pity.


    "Well, don''t cry."


    "I didn''t say I would abandon you."


    "I''m just telling you."


    "Right now, you''re almost back."


    "The influence of the past has been completely eliminated."


    "You are all very beautiful girls."


    "It''s impossible to follow me all the time."


    "You always have something you want to do."


    "If you want to pursue your own things."


    "Right now in pharmacist''s Valley, it''s the best choice."


    Chonglou is another way.


    Twelve extremely beautiful people, beauty, appearance and figure, are all the most beautiful in the world.


    Brother Chonglou also likes it.


    But brother Chonglou is not a selfish person, and he will not force him to stay.


    Chonglou, this is for them to make a choice.


    Whether you follow or leave Chonglou, there will be no problem.

 C1531

    "Master, you said it."


    "You can''t abandon us."


    "You can let us die, but you can''t abandon us."


    The fire childish Zhen head buries in the heavy building''s bosom, affectionate again road.


    "You great beauties, let me abandon you."


    "I can''t bear it."


    "Since you are going to follow me, follow me."


    "You can leave any time you want."


    Chonglou nodded.


    Chonglou saved all the women and made them grateful.


    This gratitude is also a great advantage.


    As a result, many women are willing to follow Chonglou.


    In fact, the lives of all the women are miserable.


    They were caught, controlled by the soul curse and the seal, and reduced to slaves.


    It''s also because of Chonglou that they are protected from being poisoned.


    However, after being rescued by Chonglou, the women also had a dependence on Chonglou.


    Chonglou treats them well, does not force them to do anything, but also gives them self-esteem and self-confidence.


    At present, let them practice, let them choose their own way, these are still because of the influence of the moral concept of previous life.


    Of course, the romantic style of brother Chonglou is not in line with the moral concept.


    However, this is my life pursuit.


    Without the pursuit of beauty, without the pursuit of dangerous stimulation.


    Brother Chonglou, it''s no fun to live.


    Huo Zhi holds Chonglou tightly, which makes Chonglou enjoy its beauty.


    However, Chonglou found that there was something wrong with Huozhi''s blood power.


    "Huo Zhi, there seems to be something wrong with the power of your blood."


    Chonglou grabs the childish hand and asks with some worry.


    "It''s blood."


    "The old master said, cold star and I have blood disaster."


    "Our family used to be special."


    Huo Zhilian is busy.


    "Not very special."


    "It''s very special."


    "If you''re still with the cold star family."


    "You two sisters, that''s a woman who makes countless men crazy."


    Chonglou wiped the tears from the corner of fire''s eyes and said.


    Huo Zhi is such a charming and hot woman. Chonglou really can''t bear her crying.


    For Chonglou, it is a crime to make such a woman cry.


    "Huozhi is only the master''s own."


    Huo Zhi whispered in the heavy building ear, her ear tip immediately blushed.


    Huozhi seems charming and hot, but she has no emotional experience.


    When she was controlled, she was also regarded as a slave.


    Maybe it''s because the fan family specializes in slave trade.


    It''s also a way to protect them from evil hands.


    At present, what Huozhi said to Chonglou is sincere.


    She completely took the building as her reliance.


    Fire childish words, let the side of the cold beauty cold star, is also Jiaoyan micro red.


    Her character is cold, but not as bold as Huo Zhi.


    But, looking at Huo Zhi holding the tower tightly, Leng Xing, the ice beauty, is a little envious.


    For the twelve women of cold star, their families were destroyed, and all the people were killed.


    It can be said that they are all lonely and helpless in the world.


    Lonely and helpless weak woman, can live safely and warm, can only find a rely on.


    If you want to find support, you almost have to sacrifice your beauty and body.


    Under normal circumstances, cold stars and fire children have little real warmth and safety.


    It''s really rare for Chonglou not to instruct them or insult their masters.


    Moreover, for many women, Chonglou is not only a bad old leader, but also a young man with good talent and strength, which makes them willing to follow Chonglou.


    "The teacher said, your blood power, how to deal with it?"


    Chonglou asked again.


    Huo Zhi and Leng Xing''s girls, after asking questions from Chonglou, all of them become very red.


    "What are you blushing for?"


    "Did I ask you to undress?"


    Chonglou is a little speechless.


    All the women blushed at the same time.


    It''s embarrassing.


    When Chonglou was a little embarrassed and confused, Leng Xing on one side handed a message to Yujian.


    "The old master asked us to give it to you."


    "It''s ready. If the host asks us, I''ll give it to you."


    The cold star says again.


    With the information prepared by the demon, jade slips, Chonglou is even more unexpected.


    Unexpectedly, the demon God was ready for so many things.As my teacher, I am a nanny, but I am very moved.

 C1532

    "Well."


    "The teacher is well prepared."


    "It''s already ready."


    Chonglou looked at the jade slips of information given by the demon God, and could not help nodding.


    Cold star, fire childish women''s cultivation, the devil did not expect to redouble.


    The demon God teaches Lengxing and Huozhi to help Chonglou or demon God himself in the future.


    However, because entering the pharmacist''s Valley, the demon God could not appear, so he made second-hand preparation.


    This second-hand preparation is to let Chonglou pay attention to the blood power of cold star and fire child.


    The fire childishness of Youhuo Protoss, the power of blood in her body, is full of hegemony, but it also makes her more charming, charming and charming. Moreover, fire childishness has the temperament of children king.


    If bing''er grows up to be a flame goddess, she is also a bit of a queen. However, bing''er''s Queen is a kind of coldness, the danger of fire and coldness.


    Huozhi is a queen full of charm.


    Huo Zhi is very similar to Dai Wu.


    However, Daiwu can control her charm, seduction and bewilderment, which is her special ability and means.


    The charm and charm of fire childishness comes from temperament.


    "You two, practice slowly."


    "Otherwise, I can''t cope with the awakening and disaster of blood."


    "I''ll teach you when the teacher comes back."


    "As for the two pills above, I''ll get them for you."


    Chonglou embraces Huo Zhi''s waist, facing Huo Zhi and Leng Xing Dao.


    "Thank you, master."


    The fire is young and charming, and the gratitude is good.


    Maybe Huozhi can show the Queen''s side.


    But in front of Chonglou, she can only be so charming and obedient.


    "Well, don''t get entangled with me."


    "I can''t hold on to your pestering like this."


    Chonglou is another way.


    This directly makes Huo Zhi smile.


    Chonglou''s words can be regarded as a recognition of her charm.


    "Master."


    "I''m sorry."


    "Please forgive me and my sisters for not being able to serve you."


    "The old master said that only after we break through the holy land can we..."


    Say here, the face of fire childish reddening again.


    Hearing Huozhi''s words, although Chonglou is a little speechless, they are used to it.


    Duanmuqianxue, binger, yanyuanfei, nanqingxuan, Nangong xiaoluan, luofen, Yanran are all like this.


    As for taishumin, who is coveted by Chonglou, because of his lack of strength, he dare not do anything to taishumin.


    Although men and women can''t really enjoy happiness, brother Chonglou is also happy.


    Beauty company, still afraid later can''t enjoy?


    You can''t be a sage who doesn''t care about anything.


    "Don''t worry."


    "I''m not here to bully you."


    "How are scar meow and ling''er?"


    Chonglou asked the women.


    On one side, the fluctuation of ling''er and scar meow is very violent.


    Chonglou didn''t want to disturb them, so it didn''t get close.


    "Miss ling''er often wakes up these days."


    "However, she just ate some spiritual fruits, and then continued to fall into deep sleep cultivation."


    Huo Zhi came back.


    "Ling''er should be in a critical period."


    "I have something to do, too. It''s hard to stay in the alien space all the time."


    "If this girl wakes up again, you give these things to her."


    Chonglou put some saints'' spirits and the top seven or eight grade fruits in the storage ring and handed them to Huozhi.


    "Don''t worry, master. When miss ling''er wakes up, I''ll give it to her."


    Huo Zhi nodded.


    A pair of fiery eyes, tender as fire.

 C1533

    "Fire, cold star."


    "I''ll help you refine the blood pills of you two as soon as possible."


    "This time, you try not to improve Xuanli."


    Chonglou is facing Huozhi and Lengxing.


    "Well."


    "During this time, we can learn to draw the source pattern, and we can also draw the middle seal character."


    Huo Zhi nodded.


    The charm and charm revealed in the temperament, coupled with Huo Zhi''s exaggerated and sexy figure, are indeed charming and moving.


    Fire childish charm, Chonglou couldn''t help but look a few more.


    "Master, if you want to see Huozhi."


    "Huozhi can let you have a good look..."


    Seeing the look in the eyes of Chonglou, Huo Zhiyu''s face is crimson.


    What''s more, she put her palm on her belt.


    It''s a move to undress again.


    The dress that Huo Zhi wears is extremely sexy. Moreover, this girl doesn''t wear any clothes or pants, so her hot figure is even more attractive.


    "Well, don''t..."


    "I''ll go first, and you can practice yourself."


    Seeing Huo Zhi''s action of taking off his clothes in front of him, Chonglou quickly stops.


    Chonglou elder brother is really romantic, like beauty, but, can see can''t eat beauty, that is a kind of torture.


    If you take off such a demon as Huozhi, it will be more difficult for elder brother Chonglou to control it.


    It''s hard to control, but there''s no place to vent. That''s even worse.


    So, brother Chonglou can only leave the alien space in a bit of confusion.


    Huo Zhi, who owns the power of Youhuo Protoss blood, is indeed a charming spirit.


    "Cold star, our master, is really interesting."


    Huo Zhi takes Leng Xing''s hand and says with a smile.


    "Well."


    Cold star smiles and nods.


    "Huo Zhi, do you really want to give yourself to the master?"


    "Always follow the master?"


    Cold star hesitated to ask a sentence.


    "Why not?"


    "If the master wants to, I will always follow her."


    "I don''t have anywhere to go anyway."


    Here, Huo Zhi is a little sad.


    She has no place to go. That''s because the Huozhi family is gone.


    The Youhuo Protoss has long been destroyed.


    And Huozhi''s pulse is also a branch of the branch.


    This branch was also destroyed. Huo Zhi was just a lonely person.


    "Our twelve sisters would be miserable if they didn''t meet their master."


    "If you leave your master, will you live well?"


    "If we encounter misfortune again, we will become playthings and slaves with our appearance and beauty."


    "By then, life is not like death."


    "At least, the master didn''t help us as playthings and slaves. He gave us a choice."


    The fire is childish again way, the sadness in the eye, pour is a few pale.


    Now she can at least do what she wants to do.


    Moreover, she also likes Chonglou, or relies on it.


    "Cold star, are you going to leave?"


    Huo Zhi asks Leng Xing again.


    Other women also look at the cold star.


    "I, I have no place to go."


    "Besides, I''m not as bold as you are."


    "Master, I''m afraid he won''t like me either..."


    Cold star shook his head.


    Like Huo Zhi, she has nowhere to go and is alone.


    Moreover, Leng Xing''s character is not as hot and bold as Huo Zhi''s.


    In Leng Xing''s eyes, Chonglou is interested in Huozhi, but she doesn''t feel much about it.


    "Who says the master doesn''t like you?"


    "Master, he often peeks at you."


    "Obviously I like you better."


    Huo Zhi holds cold star''s hand.


    "Really?"


    Cold star that cold little face, suddenly appeared a smile.


    The whole alien space, Zhong''an is talking and laughing.

 C1534

    Chonglou out of the alien space, but still concerned about the women.


    Hearing the women''s talk, the elder brother of Chonglou blushed slightly.


    Whether it''s Huo Zhi or Leng Xing, I like the romantic style of Chonglou elder brother very much.


    Moreover, all the other women are extremely beautiful in beauty, appearance and figure.


    Brother Chonglou, it''s impossible to sit still.


    It''s normal to have a sneaky look.


    Just, caught by Huo Zhi and peeping, brother Chonglou''s face is a little red.


    Huo Zhi is really too attractive.


    It''s just that the fire children are a whole. If Chonglou wants to have any thoughts on them, it''s really a bit of trouble.


    Besides, Huo Zhi and Leng xing''er Nu also have the power of the ancient clan of God.


    Although their family has been destroyed, their blood power has not been completely exhausted.


    The whole land of lingxuan has been handed down for thousands of years.


    It is more than one hundred thousand years old that the mysterious land of spirit is recognized by the demon gods alone.


    Moreover, in the most glorious time of lingxuan continent, the strong of the realm of God King was everywhere.


    And there are countless ancient families of God.


    Although today''s lingxuan continent is not as brilliant as it used to be.


    However, there are many strong people in the realm of the king of God.


    There are also many ancient families of gods hidden in the land of lingxuan.


    In the year of Chonglou, I met many ancient people of God, including Duanmu Qianxue, Shangguan binger, Nangong xiaoluan, Yanran, Daiwu and so on.


    If Huozhi and Lengxing''s family are still there, they may be the same as Nangong xiaoluan and Duanmu Qianxue.


    Of course, binger and Yanran are also very special.


    Shangguan binger, Yanran, Huozhi, Lengxing, and the four girls are actually very similar.


    They all have the power of the ancient family of God, but there is no family to rely on.


    However, the four women''s luck is also good, because Chonglou and demon God have provided them with a lot of help.


    "The pills prepared by the teacher are very troublesome..."


    See the information in hand jade slips, Chonglou brow slightly wrinkled.


    This information is for Lengxing and Huozhi.


    Leng Xing and Huo Zhi are members of the ancient family of God.


    Their blood awakening also has a special blood disaster.


    If they can''t survive this disaster safely, they will also be in great danger.


    Without a family, the second daughter could not survive the danger and disaster.


    But since the second daughter followed Chonglou, Chonglou would help them to find a way.


    Huo Zhi''s blood disaster is very similar to Bing er''s, because the two girls are both flame attributes.


    What''s more, they all need the extremely cold Saussurea involucrata more than a thousand years old.


    Chonglou can''t get the extremely cold snow lotus now, so we have to put it first.


    However, cold star this wench, her Dan medicine, heavy building pour can be done as soon as possible.


    Eight pills.


    Fengyan Shengxue pill.


    This is the elixir to help Lengxing survive the blood disaster.


    Huozhi is the attribute of fire. It''s the blood power of the ghost Protoss. It''s a disaster of blood. The pill you need is not much different from binger. It''s another version of Qipin blood disaster pill.


    It''s a blood robbing pill.


    However, the quality of xuejiedan needs the quality of Xuelian.


    If it is an ordinary thousand years of extremely cold snow lotus, blood robbery pill is just a seven grade pill.


    But if it''s five thousand years old, it''s eight pills.


    If the year can be more than ten thousand years, it''s possible to rob Dan with blood.


    This kind of pill depends on the quality of the medicinal materials.


    However, cold star is ice attribute, she needs Fengyan Shengxue Dan, just a little special.


    If the grade is too high and the property of medicinal materials is too good, Lengxing''s strength can''t stand the refining of fire.


    On the contrary, the main medicinal material of xuejiedan is Xuelian. The quality of xuejiedan improved by Xuelian is a kind of pure energy and harmless to the body.


    Therefore, the difference between the two also determines that cold star''s pills should be refined a little better.

 C1535

    Right now.


    Chonglou not only helps bing''er collect extremely cold snow lotus.


    Fire child, cold star two female''s medicinal material Dan medicine also must start to prepare.


    Cold star''s Fengyan Holy Blood pill, needs to be slightly better refined.


    However, the medicinal material of Fengyan Shengxue Dan is a little troublesome.


    Therefore, Chonglou is going to see if it can solve Fengyan Shengxue pill first.


    Chonglou has been thinking about the dark ice for a long time.


    First, prepare the herbs of Huozhi, Lengxing and binger.


    Go to the dark ice pool again.


    Out of the house, the falling snow of the cold Valley makes the cold residence very quiet and desolate.


    Walking in the snow, the mood of Chonglou is also calm.


    From the internal information map of handonggu, Chonglou probably knows the direction of the exchange.


    However, after the Chonglou left the secluded and cold residence, there were more martial arts practitioners.


    Along the way, there were a lot of strange monks.


    The cold winter Valley is built on the Xuanwu formation of the four image formation.


    One of the three cultivation areas of the cold winter Valley is the cold winter green dragon array. Actually, it should be the Xuanwu green dragon array.


    However, it is in the name of green dragon to suppress the ice cold of Xuanwu.


    Otherwise, they can''t bear the extreme cold of the Xuanwu formation.


    It can also be said that the four phase array of pharmacist Valley is actually an attack array.


    This is for foreigners.


    Alien invasion happens once every 30000 years, and it is impossible to maintain the attack posture at any time on weekdays, so it has been transformed into four valleys.


    Because of the four images array, each array node has a special energy burst.


    This also allows many people to practice at the nodes of the array pattern.


    Along the way, Chonglou saw many people stay at the node of array pattern to practice.


    "Bang..."


    A dull crash came from one side.


    A ragged slovenly man with blood on his mouth.


    He was just injured by the burst of energy at the pattern node.


    Although the array pattern node will burst out strong power to cultivate and refine Xuanli.


    But it''s also very easy to be injured. This man is very seriously injured.


    After being injured, it seems that the man doesn''t want to miss the array pattern node of the energy explosion, but also wants to continue to practice.


    "You''re badly hurt."


    "Cold to the bone."


    "You can stand up on weekdays."


    "But if the cold accumulates into poison for a long time, the immortals can''t save you."


    Pass by the Chonglou, kind of open mouth.


    "Ah..."


    See that person didn''t listen to oneself of, heavy building helpless can only shake head.


    However, when the slovenly man came to the array pattern node, he suddenly stopped.


    And turn around and look at the tower.


    "You only have Jun xuanjing. You can see my injury with this strength?"


    The slovenly man may have thought of something, so he said in a cold voice.


    "I can really see your injury."


    "However, you should know exactly how the injury is."


    "You don''t have to rely on yourself as a pharmacist to guarantee anything."


    Chonglou light said.


    "Why can you be sure that cold can accumulate into poison for a long time?"


    The slovenly man asked again.


    He seems to believe it or not, but he is also a little worried.


    "The four valleys of pharmacist''s valley are based on the four phase array. To be exact, the four valleys are made of the four phase array."


    "The four phase array is originally an attack array."


    "Although it has been established as a place to cultivate us."


    "However, many aspects of it, the essence of it, have not changed."


    "Cold poison is one of them!"


    Chonglou light explanation said.


    Chonglou this time is, this slovenly man, cold face began to disappear, but with a touch of respect to look at Chonglou.

 C1536

    "I will."


    The slovenly man saluted the heavy building.


    It''s a respect.


    "Chonglou!"


    The light way of Chonglou.


    "Oh?"


    "You are the tower!"


    The slovenly man looked surprised.


    "You know me? It seems that I am quite famous. "


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "We have two female disciples, one of whom is your woman, the other is your sister. With this, you are very famous."


    "Plus the ghost lotus thing, and yesterday''s four Valley assessment, you are a big celebrity in pharmacist valley."


    "However, I didn''t expect that you dare to challenge zichenzhou with your strength."


    Xing Yi shook his head with a puzzled face.


    He really knows a lot about Chonglou.


    After all, Chonglou has not yet entered the four valleys, but a lot of information is a bit sensational.


    The man who is the disciple of the pharmacist''s Valley master has made a deal with the ghost lotus.


    These are big enough to make a big name.


    Plus yesterday''s four Valley assessment, yesterday''s information jade slips, can be spread in the pharmacist valley.


    "The challenge of life and death, it is also a matter of no way."


    "When people ride on my head, they want to rob me."


    "I can''t be a turtle, can I?"


    Chonglou makes a helpless gesture.


    "That''s true."


    "You won a lot in yesterday''s gamble."


    "Now it''s not only our cold winter Valley, but also the other three valleys. There are many people coveting you."


    Xing Yi nodded.


    "You help me solve the problem of cold poison, I help you solve zichenzhou."


    "What do you think?"


    The criminal intention is no nonsense, said directly.


    "I can help you with the cold poison."


    "But zichenzhou, I don''t have to. I can solve it. "


    Chonglou shook his head.


    "Your strength is only one of junxuan realm, and zichenzhou is nine of junxuan realm."


    "Zichenzhou is a little annoying, but his strength is the eighth in our cold winter valley."


    "You are not his opponent."


    The meaning of punishment is different.


    "Don''t worry, your cold poison, now I can help you solve it."


    "As for zichenzhou, you can rest assured that I can solve it."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    "Can you really solve it?"


    "Why don''t you try with me."


    "If you can take 70% of my strength, maybe there will be a play."


    Xing Yi smiles again.


    "Yes."


    Chonglou nodded with a smile.


    "Well, you have to be ready."


    Xing Yi took a few pills and recovered his injury.


    Then, in his body, a blazing flame emerged.


    However, there was another kind of coldness in his blazing flame.


    The feeling of ice and fire melting is very strange.


    Moreover, the flame Xuanli of criminal intention is black.


    "I absorbed some flames from the dark ice pool, so Xuanli is a little special."


    "Let''s see how much you can take."


    There is a slight crack in the corners of the mouth.


    "Thirty percent!"


    That is to say, the three levels of junxuan.


    With one blow, Chonglou can be easily solved.


    "Not bad."


    Jun xuanjing Yizhong was able to take over 30% of his strength. Xing Yi was a little surprised.


    "Five fold."


    It''s another blow. Chonglou takes it again.


    "Not bad!"


    He was even more surprised to be able to take over 50% of his strength.


    "Seventy percent."


    There is a special wave of energy in the hands of criminal intention.


    This guy uses his martial arts skills, and he is also a high-level martial arts of xuanjie.


    "Duanyan tablet hand!"


    The palm of the penalty, the fluctuation of the energy, appeared the inscriptions of Xuanyi, a inscription, as if it contained a wave of energy.


    This palm, the moment of shooting on Chonglou.


    Chonglou is also Xuanli burst.


    The barbaric holy body directly resisted.

 C1537

    "80% force!"


    He was very surprised that Chonglou could take 70% of the penalty.


    If you want to test the limit of Chonglou, the penalty will start again.


    It is obvious that the attack is very heavy.


    However, he just to test the strength of Chonglou, want to Chonglou how strong, did not kill heart.


    Moreover, Xing Yi is a kind of bitter monk who has a strong desire for martial arts.


    This guy is very similar to Han Jian.


    "Shit, you''re a pervert!"


    With 80% of the force, Chonglou did not move.


    Moreover, Xingyi found that Chonglou had the appearance of surplus force.


    "It''s you who are injured. Otherwise, I will be very tired."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    "80% force makes you very hard. Are you mocking me?"


    "I am junxuan nine, you are junxuan one."


    "But you can fight me with 80% of your strength."


    "Do you know that Laozi is the second strongest person in the cold winter Valley?"


    Xing Yi looks depressed.


    "Cold winter Valley is second, isn''t it Ke Yao?"


    Chonglou asked suspiciously.


    "His second fart."


    "He''s one year ahead of me."


    "Last year I was not as good as him."


    "If it is this year''s winter Valley Dabi, he is definitely not my opponent."


    "Now that I have touched the barrier of Tianxuan realm, it is also a matter of time for me to step into Tianxuan realm."


    The punishment intention disdains of say.


    This guy is also very proud.


    It can be seen from his words that this guy doesn''t think much of Ke Yao.


    "It''s you."


    "You can fight me with 80% of your strength, and you still have a lot of spare power."


    "I don''t know what kind of pervert you are."


    "If you are junxuan jiuzhong, I''m afraid I can''t resist you."


    The penalty will be a little hit said.


    "My constitution is a little special."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    The barbaric holy body belongs to the formula of refining body at the divine level.


    Although it''s only Xiaocheng, it''s not easy for the warrior in junxuan to break the defense tower.


    "I''ve forgotten that you have the blood power of the ancient gods."


    "Ah, people are more popular than dead people."


    The penalty intention is a bit depressed.


    "Here you are."


    Chonglou directly handed the prescription written immediately to Xingyi.


    "There are ways to crack the cold poison and ways to prevent it."


    "You are also a pharmacist. You can make this kind of pills at will."


    Chonglou is another way.


    "Thank you very much."


    "Brother Chonglou, if you have any trouble, just say it."


    "Even Ke Yao, he doesn''t dare to be arrogant in front of me now."


    Xing Yi patted his chest and said.


    "Well, I''ll come to you if I have something to do."


    Chonglou nodded and said that he was about to leave.


    "Where are you going?"


    Seeing that Chonglou was leaving, the penalty asked again.


    "The exchange will buy some herbs and prepare to refine some pills."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "I''ll go with you."


    "Just now, I was shocked by the energy explosion of the array pattern node. Now it''s dangerous to practice."


    "I''m just going to prepare some herbs to dispel the cold poison."


    "On your way."


    The meaning of punishment is different.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Chonglou nodded.


    "I heard that you not only made a life and death duel with zichenzhou."


    "And a little bit of a contradiction with Ke Yao?"


    Xing Yi asked as he walked.


    "I heard it. Who did you listen to?"


    Chonglou asked casually.


    "Daiv."


    "You seem to have pissed her off."


    "I met you yesterday, by the way."


    "But it''s not fun to offend Dai Wu."


    "That woman, although she is an attractive best, but her identity is extremely terrible."


    "Even I dare not offend."


    When it comes to Daiwu, she has a playful look on her face.


    However, when Xing Yi said this with a playful face, Xing Yi''s face changed slightly.


    "What are you saying about me, you fool?"


    On one side, an angry female voice came out.


    That''s Deborah.

 C1538

    "Er..."


    "Sister Daiwu, what a coincidence!"


    "Hey, hey..."


    When Xing Yi saw Dai Fu, he said with a silly smile.


    Just now, the punishment was full of momentum when it was used against Chonglou.


    However, in front of Daiwu, the meaning of punishment was suddenly changed.


    "You idiot, asshole."


    "You''ve been mixed up with this fool. You''re all the same."


    Seeing Chonglou, Dai''s charming waves are constantly fluctuating, and the beautiful scenery makes Chonglou brother''s eyes shine.


    Daiwu and Huozhi are both charming, charming and hot.


    However, because of the power of her blood, her charm and temptation are very special and can be controlled.


    It''s like special flattery, or psychedelic.


    But fire childishness is the result of temperament.


    But it''s because of Daiwu''s abnormal blood, which also leads to the extreme temptation of her blood, making men unable to support themselves.


    Elder brother Chonglou''s nature is romantic. It''s no problem to show his nature in front of Daiwu.


    Just, double tower this kind of two eyes shine of move, is let Dai charming angry.


    "Asshole, you shameless rascal."


    "Look again, believe it or not, I''ve gouged out your eyes."


    Daiwu roars at Chonglou.


    "Hello, I said Dai Wu."


    "You are too overbearing, aren''t you?"


    "Do you blame me for looking at you because you look so beautiful and dressed so rudely?"


    Chonglou replied directly.


    "Asshole, you are shameless."


    Dai Fu''s face was crooked, and Bo Tao was even more up and down.


    "Let''s go."


    The criminal intention gives Chonglou a look, and Chonglou catches up.


    "You bastard, you stop for me."


    Daiv roared.


    Chonglou dares to say these words that make her angry. Daiwu wants to kill her.


    "If you ask me to stop, stop. Who do you think you are?"


    "Let me stop and wait for you. How shameless am I?"


    The important building and the punishment will be directly turned into a wisp of smoke, running without a trace.


    "Asshole."


    "Damn asshole, shameless asshole."


    Dai Fu''s angry scolding continued.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. The more she thought about it, the more she lost it. Daiwu''s anger was hard to eliminate.


    She had never met a man who dared to talk to her like that.


    Daiv was so angry that she said she was beautiful.


    I can''t bear it. Daifu keeps up with them and wants to make them suffer.


    "Brother Chonglou, are you crazy just now?"


    "How dare you say that to Dai Wu?"


    "She''ll kill you."


    Run of a slip of smoke son of punishment intention, a face shout a way.


    "Well, it''s not as serious as you said? Do you want to be a senior


    Chonglou has a indifferent expression.


    "It doesn''t matter?"


    "Do you know that some people used to tease her, and there were no bones left."


    "Daiwu''s family is not easy to provoke at all."


    The meaning of punishment is different.


    "It''s a good idea for the students to rest assured."


    "I don''t want to offend her in the future?"


    "Let''s go."


    "Go and buy the herbs you want."


    Chonglou is another way.


    "In the future, you must be careful. Everyone in the cold winter Valley can offend her. Sister Daiwu can''t offend her any more."


    Sentence meaning words a little trembling said.


    Xing Yi is also a person from Zhongyu. He knows what Daiwu means.


    Otherwise, such a charming and attractive woman as Daiwu would have been robbed.


    "You two, stop for me."


    They just walked to the gate of the cold winter Valley exchange.


    Daiv was a little impatient to keep up.


    It was a beautiful, seductive face, full of anger.


    Looking at Chonglou, even the intention of killing fluctuates.


    "What to do?"


    Xing Yi was very afraid of Daiwu, and he was a little at a loss.


    "If you ignore her, you don''t know her."


    Chonglou directly pulls the criminal intention into the exchange of pharmacist valley.

 C1539

    "You two assholes."


    Dai Fu''s whole body trembles, rushes to two people''s front, angry voice roars a way.


    "Hello, who are you?"


    "Please don''t disturb us, will you?"


    Elder brother Chonglou said.


    Just, his words don''t disturb us, it''s a bit strange.


    After all, Chonglou and Xingyi are two big men.


    But Daiwu didn''t care about this, but was taken seriously.


    "You bastard, how dare you pretend you don''t know me?"


    "Xing Yi, how dare you not know me?"


    Daiwu has a beautiful face, which can be completely replaced by anger.


    "No, I dare not..."


    Xing Yi looks at the angry Daiwu and waves her hand.


    "You


    Daiv pointed to the tower, like a rebuke.


    As a result, Chonglou directly took the lead.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Can you excuse me, please?"


    "You''re in my way."


    "This is the cold winter Valley exchange, not your home."


    "Can you stop being so rampant?"


    The elder brother of Chonglou has no good temper.


    "Brother Chonglou..."


    Seeing that this guy in Chonglou doesn''t give face at all, he continues to ridicule Daiwu, and the punishment on one side is even more frightening.


    Daiv is a woman who is not afraid of the elder brother of Chonglou. But in the cold winter valley of Xingyi, there is no one who knows daiv without fear.


    "You bastard."


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Dai Fu''s direct killing intention burst out, and her white palm stuck directly at the neck of Chonglou.


    Chonglou''s figure flashed to a white bearded elder.


    "Elder, help."


    "This woman is crazy to kill."


    Chonglou yelled.


    "Lovely girl."


    "Why are you so impulsive?"


    "Although your identity is very special, I hope you don''t violate the rules of pharmacist valley."


    White beard elder caresses long beard way.


    Although I don''t know what happened, pharmacist''s Valley is not allowed to kill people unless there is a duel between life and death. This ban can''t be abandoned as an ancient family of gods.


    "Elder Baihu, I''m not going to kill him."


    "This bastard, he insulted me on purpose."


    Daiwu said angrily.


    "Hey, food can be eaten, words can''t be spoken."


    "What do I mean by insulting you?"


    "It''s just that you''re deliberately looking for trouble."


    "I don''t know you at all. Do you blame me for your obsession?"


    Chonglou is another way.


    Chonglou''s intentional and unintentional words immediately attracted many people''s attention.


    "I, I''m not dead set."


    Dai Fu also very cooperate of roar a.


    These words immediately made the atmosphere a little awkward.


    Because Daiwu and Chonglou seem to be flirting. What''s the special relationship between them.


    Daifu said, the surrounding atmosphere is very quiet, it seems that everyone is in cooperation with the cast to the strange eyes.


    "Since the elder sister is not so obsessed."


    "Well, would you excuse me, please?"


    "Elder martial brother Xing Yi and I are busy buying some pills."


    Chonglou is another way.


    Daiwu felt the atmosphere around her and wanted to get angry, but it was really bad.


    Moreover, elder Baihu once again, she can''t really do anything.


    "Brother Chonglou, you have a lot of courage!"


    Dai Fu said in a cold voice. She glared at Chonglou angrily, as if she could kill Chonglou with her eyes.


    However, brother Chonglou is very experienced in this situation.


    He turned away from daiv.


    Although Daiwu was angry, she couldn''t help it.


    "Elder Baihu, could you help me collect these herbs?"


    "Three, if you can."


    Chonglou handed the prescription of Xuejie Dan and Fengyan Shengxue Dan to Baihu.


    Elder Bai Hu looked at the result.


    "These herbs are not cheap."


    White Hu elder light says.

 C1540

    "Chonglou boy."


    "The herbs you want are very expensive."


    "I don''t have any here, except for the very special herbs."


    "If you want three of the others, it''s a bit expensive."


    Looking at the herbs from Chonglou, Bai Hu shook his head.


    It''s a kind of elixir that is specially used to solve the blood disaster. Naturally, the medicinal materials are very special.


    The price of special and rare medicinal materials is also very terrible.


    "Elder Baihu, you don''t have to worry about that."


    "But I just won a gamble. I have enough money to buy these herbs."


    "Anyway, I hope elder Baihu can help me prepare these herbs as much as possible."


    Chonglou quickly and again.


    "Elder Baihu, what kind of medicine does this guy want to buy?"


    "Is it so rare and valuable?"


    Dai Fu went to elder Bai Hu with a curious look on her face.


    Elder Bai Hu has nothing to do with Daiwu. After all, Daiwu''s identity is very special.


    Not to mention the cold winter Valley, even the whole pharmacist''s Valley took care of Daiwu very much.


    Hand the food to Daiwu.


    Daifu looked at it, and immediately opened her mouth to Chonglou.


    "What do you want with so many rare herbs?"


    "The crystal nucleus of the evil beast of the holy order with the attribute of ice. Do you think it''s Chinese cabbage? Three more?"


    "The ten thousand year ice spirit is even rarer. I don''t think the whole pharmacist''s Valley can find it."


    "Moreover, the extremely cold Saussurea of the millennium is very rare now. You still need to be more than the millennium, and the lowest is the millennium."


    Daiwu asked with a puzzled face.


    That kind of feeling is like reprimanding Chonglou.


    "And this medicine."


    "The blood of the fierce beast with Phoenix''s blood. Phoenix is a long lost beast. Even if you have it, can you get it?"


    "This kind of outrageous blood is not enough, and this, quasi holy fruit, six spirit berry."


    "This kind of fruit has no price in the market at all, OK?"


    Daiwu has no good temper.


    She did not understand why Chonglou bought so many unusual lingguo.


    Of course, also because Daifu was Chonglou gas is not light, she is deliberately and Chonglou tit for tat.


    Chonglou is no different. She goes to Daifu and grabs the two prescriptions. Moreover, she gives them to elder Baihu.


    "You and I don''t know each other. What I want to buy is my freedom."


    "It''s none of your business."


    Chonglou frowned slightly.


    Daiwu is a beautiful woman, but she is a beautiful flower with strong poison. She''s a romantic old man in Chonglou, and she doesn''t dare to touch it.


    Since you dare not touch it, stay away from it.


    "Asshole, do you pretend to know me?"


    Dai''s hand was clenched with charm.


    "You said it had nothing to do with me."


    "I''ll tell you."


    "You want the quasi Saint pinling fruit, Liuling fusion berry. There is no whole pharmacist''s valley. I have one here."


    "But I will never give it to you."


    Daiwu directly took out the six spirits, said angrily.


    Liulingrong berry is the main medicinal material of Fengyan Shengxue Dan.


    It''s not easy to get these six spirits.


    Compared with the fierce animal blood of Phoenix blood, Liuling melting berry is actually a little rarer.


    After all, there are many fierce beasts with Phoenix blood.


    Qingluan family has it. It''s not good. Chonglou can ask Luan ling''er for help. You can make it up to her at that time.


    But Liuling is in trouble.


    Moreover, when Daifu said this, Chonglou''s face was a little embarrassed.


    Chonglou deliberately makes Daifu angry, but also wants to estrange from Daifu and draw a line with her.


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    But now it seems that Chonglou is a bit silly.

 C1541

    "Well, it depends on whether you look good or not."


    Dai Fu snorted, and the charming and charming manner she deliberately showed was very amazing.


    However, Chonglou is not in the mood to pay attention to Dai''s charming behavior or beautiful appearance.


    Because brother Chonglou is a bit silly.


    "Elder Bai Hu."


    "Liuling, do you really have none here?"


    Chonglou a little unwilling to continue to ask to white Hu.


    "It''s not only Liuling that doesn''t have berries, but also the ice spirit of ten thousand years, and the extremely cold snow lotus of more than one thousand years."


    "These things are too precious."


    "In the pharmacist''s Valley, there are extremely cold Saussurea. However, they are not sold, but used as assessment rewards."


    "Yes, I can prepare other herbs for you."


    Bai Hu said quickly.


    "I''ll trouble Baihu to grow old. If you can prepare these herbs, please help me to prepare them first."


    "Still according to the three copies I just bought."


    Chonglou is another way.


    "Chonglou boy."


    "You want to buy three of these top rare herbs."


    "That''s not a small number."


    Bai Hu said again.


    "Elder Bai Hu, I don''t know. Can you pay with the spirit of the saint?"


    Chonglou asked again.


    "The spirit of the saints?"


    "Of course it''s OK."


    "The spirit of the saints is equivalent to the trading currency of the saints."


    "A drop of Saint spirit is very valuable."


    Bai Hu nodded.


    "I don''t know. How many saints do you need to buy three of these herbs together?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "About thirty drops."


    White Hu elder light says.


    "Good."


    Chonglou directly handed over 30 drops of Holy Spirit.


    "By the way, elder Bai Hu, do you think you can help elder martial brother Xing Yi get three points of the herbs together?"


    With that, Chonglou motioned to Xing Yi to pass the prescription.


    Bai Hu looked at it and nodded.


    "These herbs are a little cheaper."


    "You''ve bought so many valuable medicinal materials. I''ll give him three copies of Xing Yi''s medicinal materials."


    Bai Hu said again.


    "Well, thank you, elder Baihu."


    Both Chonglou and Xingyi are grateful.


    "You''re here for a moment."


    "I''ll go to the warehouse to get the medicine at once."


    Elder Baihu said again.


    "Well."


    Chonglou nodded.


    Elder Baihu leaves.


    The atmosphere immediately seemed a little quiet.


    Xing Yi looks at Chonglou and secretly looks at Daiwu.


    They felt as if they were fighting in secret.


    "Six spirits melting berries, don''t you want them?"


    "I have a thousand year old snow lotus here, and it''s 8000 years old."


    Daifu words deliberately a little bit to provoke the building said.


    That pair of charming small expression, as if in revenge in general.


    "Even if you did, would you give it to me?"


    The light way of Chonglou.


    Chonglou also knows that he deliberately provokes Daifu to be angry, and makes her angry.


    Now, however, Chonglou can only admit bad luck.


    Well, it''s all made.


    "Here, why not?"


    "You are a new junior brother. Of course, the elder martial sister will take care of you."


    "Besides, do you think I''m such a mean person, elder martial sister?"


    "As long as you admit me a mistake, I can give you liulingrong berry and 8000 year old extremely cold snow lotus."


    Dai said with a smile.


    Seeing the shriveled expression on Chonglou''s face, she was very happy.


    "Elder martial sister Daiwu."


    "Please forgive my weakness and arrogance."


    "I''m sorry."


    Chonglou said without saying a word and apologized directly.


    "Wow, do you really apologize to me?"


    "Again?"


    The smile on Daiwu''s face was even more brilliant.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Elder martial sister Daiwu, please forgive me..."


    Heavy elder brother in order to obtain six spirit fusion berry and extremely cold snow lotus, can only be wronged.

 C1542

    "Well, I''m quite sincere."


    "You son of a bitch, you mock me on purpose."


    "Now you know it''s wrong?"


    But Daiwu was very happy and drank a sentence from Chonglou.


    At the moment, the Chonglou is a little bit hard to fight and scold.


    Chonglou itself is helpless.


    Bing Er, Huo Zhi, Leng Xing, their blood disasters need to be solved by themselves.


    This six spirit melting berry, extremely cold snow lotus, is something that must be obtained.


    "Elder martial sister Daiwu, younger martial brother, I''m wrong."


    "I apologize again."


    "I hope you can give me liulingrong berry and 8000 year old extremely cold snow lotus."


    Chonglou said with his head buried.


    At the moment, Daifu was eating her to death, and Chonglou was helpless.


    "No hurry."


    "I want to know, what do you want to buy these top rare herbs lingguo for?"


    Daiwu asked curiously.


    "For my wife."


    Chonglou answered truthfully.


    "Your wife?"


    "You''re lying to me!"


    "Your wife is a disciple of master Xue Mei, the head of the pharmacist''s valley. She wants pills. Master Xue Mei can refine them at will."


    "What you said must be false."


    Daiwu said incredulously.


    "Yan Ran, she doesn''t need pills."


    "This is for my second wife and them."


    Chonglou is another way.


    "Second wife?"


    "You bastard, you are such a shameless bastard."


    Chonglou''s words directly make Daiwu angry and scold.


    For Daiwu, she hates the romantic guy like Chonglou.


    "I''m not lying."


    "My second wife has the blood of the ancient family of God, but her family should have disappeared."


    "You are also a member of the ancient people of God. You should be very clear about the blood disaster of the ancient people of God."


    "The prescription you see is to solve the problem of blood disaster."


    "My second wife cultivates the attribute of fire."


    "So you should believe it."


    Chonglou explained again.


    "You''re still lying to me."


    "These are two kinds of pills!"


    "Six spirits melting berries is fire attribute. Use fire attribute elixir to solve the blood disaster of fire attribute warrior. Do you think I''m a fool?"


    Daiwu asked again.


    "The elixir made from six spirits melting berries is not for my second wife, but for a maid."


    "She also has the power of the blood of the ancient gods."


    Chonglou is helpless.


    "You bastard."


    "You don''t blush when you lie?"


    "Do you think I''m a fool?"


    "The power of the blood of the ancient people of God, you were Chinese cabbage at that time?"


    Daiwu scolded angrily.


    "Ah."


    "If I can prove that I''m not lying."


    "Can you give me liulingrong berry and 8000 year old extremely cold snow lotus?"


    Chonglou said helplessly.


    "If you can prove it, I''ll give it to you."


    Daiv hummed coldly.


    "In that case."


    Chonglou single handed move, the transmission channel of the alien space is opened.


    Chonglou called Lengxing and Huozhi.


    "Master."


    The second daughter walked out of the transmission channel and called to Chonglou respectfully.


    Huozhi wears a sexy and attractive red robe, full of charming temperament.


    As soon as she saw Daiwu, the two girls'' looks immediately sparked.


    When daiv sensed that Huo Zhi and Leng Xing had the same blood power of the ancient gods, daiv''s face changed slightly.


    "Fire, cold star."


    "This is elder martial sister Daiwu."


    "She has the medicine you need."


    "So I want you to come out and meet her and prove that I''m not talking."


    Chonglou to Huozhi and Lengxing.


    Huozhi and Daiwu had a kind of woman''s competition. After all, their temperament was too similar.


    When Chonglou said this, Huozhi immediately became respectful.

 C1543

    "Elder martial sister Daiwu."


    Both Huo Zhi and Leng Xing call softly.


    Maybe it''s the same with women.


    Huo Zhi was a little bold. She showed a kind of self-confidence in front of Dai Wu.


    That self-confidence seems to come from the woman who is an important building.


    Huozhi also wants to tell others that she is the woman of Chonglou.


    "Huo Zhi and Leng Xing are both saved by Yanran''s wife."


    "It''s just, I didn''t expect, they have a very top-level special blood power."


    "However, the awakening of their blood power has already started to cause blood disaster."


    "If we don''t solve it quickly, there will be a big problem."


    "Out of the cold star and fire childish, my second wife Shangguan binger, also has a blood disaster."


    "The purpose of my coming to pharmacist''s Valley is to find the extremely cold snow lotus."


    Chonglou said with a serious face.


    Although the words of Chonglou are full of special feelings.


    But the tone of Chonglou was very serious, which made Daifu a little resentful.


    She hates the style of Chonglou.


    Because, the guy in Chonglou has two beautiful women around him, and both of them have the blood power of the ancient gods.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "You''re so romantic."


    "There are two beauties around you. Do you know your pretty wife?"


    There is a sour taste in her words.


    Huo Zhi and Leng Xing are two extremes in temperament.


    However, Huozhi and Daiwu have very similar temperament.


    This also made Daiwu look worried.


    No wonder Chonglou has no good attitude towards her.


    It turns out that this guy is surrounded by such a charming and beautiful woman.


    "Elder martial sister Daiwu."


    "I''ve made it very clear."


    "Leng Xing and Huo Zhi follow me because of my sweet wife."


    "If it wasn''t for Yan Ran, I couldn''t have met them or saved them."


    "They follow me, Yan Ran naturally knows."


    Chonglou explained again.


    "Hum, Yan Ran can really trust you."


    "She''s not afraid. You''ve been robbed?"


    Daifu continued to say with sour words.


    "Elder martial sister Daiwu, since I''m telling the truth, I didn''t cheat you."


    "Can I have the Liuling fusion berry, the extremely cold snow lotus of 8000 years?"


    Chonglou is another way.


    Elder brother Chonglou is very respectful in front of Daiwu.


    Respectful, a little bit humble.


    For Bing Er, Huo Zhi, Leng Xing San Nu, Chonglou elder brother is also tolerant.


    "I said I would give it to you."


    "But it can''t be for nothing."


    "You also know the value of liulingrong berry and jihanxuelian."


    "So you can do it."


    Dai is charming and charming.


    "I exchange the spirit of the saint for you."


    Chonglou directly took out a hundred drops of Holy Spirit and said.


    "In my family, there is no shortage of saints."


    "I don''t want anything from you."


    "But I want you to promise me two things."


    Dai is charming and charming.


    "He said


    Chonglou said directly.


    Obviously agreed with Dai Wu''s words.


    "I haven''t thought of anything for you yet."


    "I''ll let you know when I think about it."


    "You''ll take a blood oath and owe me two things."


    Dai is charming and charming.


    "I promise to do two things for you, but within my power."


    Chonglou said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die, and I won''t let you abandon your wife."


    "I''ll wait until I think of what I want you to do."


    "But when you see me later, you must be respectful and don''t disrespect me."


    Daiv snorted.

 C1544

    "Leng Xing, Huo Zhi, you should know the alien space first."


    Chonglou is facing Er Nu road.


    "Master, if you need anything, just tell us."


    Fire childish smile eyes Ying Ying said, that charming temperament, but let the surrounding men straight swallow saliva.


    Although Daiwu also has this kind of temperament, her identity is too special for people around her to show her that kind of lewd look directly.


    But fire is different.


    People don''t know Huo Zhi. Seeing Huo Zhi''s hot figure, these guys are very excited.


    However, it''s even more enviable to see Huo Zhi calling the owner of the Chonglou, and completely respectful and obedient.


    Huo Zhi and Leng Xing return to the alien space, and the excited eyes around them immediately weaken.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "No wonder you dare to make elder martial sister Daiwu angry."


    "There''s such a beauty hiding around."


    "The woman named Huozhi is more beautiful than elder martial sister Daiwu."


    The meaning of punishment whispered.


    Contrast Huo Zhi and Dai Fu.


    Daiwu is more powerful, while Huozhi is the type that men like.


    After all, Huo Zhi only obeys Chonglou, which is the dream of countless men.


    Xing Yi is envious of this guy.


    "Xing Yi, you bastard, what are you saying secretly?"


    Daiv had an angry look on her face.


    She could hear the sentence clearly.


    In particular, when Xing Yi used fire to compare Dai Wu, she was a little angry.


    Daiwu, no matter in identity or beauty, will make all men admire.


    But Chonglou is not, and also against her.


    The result of this is that fire is immature.


    Naturally, Daifu was very uncomfortable.


    Because in this world, there are women with similar temperament, and Huozhi also has the power of the ancient family of God.


    This, Dai Fu in the heart is a little strange sour feeling.


    As if he had been compared.


    "Hei hei, sister Daiwu."


    "I didn''t say anything. I didn''t say anything."


    Why does Xing Yi hide behind the tower with a smile.


    "Elder martial sister Daiwu."


    "I have made an oath of blood."


    "I''ll do two things for you. I hope you can let me know as soon as possible."


    "I''m afraid I can only stay for two months in this pharmacist''s valley."


    Chonglou is charming to Dai.


    "You''re leaving in two months?"


    Daiwu looked puzzled.


    "I have collected all the herbs of Huozhi and Lengxing."


    "But there''s still my second wife Shangguan binger''s medicine that hasn''t been collected."


    "Once the herbs are collected, I will return to Beihuang."


    Chonglou is another way.


    "Don''t you smile?"


    Daiv asked again.


    "Yanran is practicing in the pharmacist''s valley. It''s an agreement between her and me."


    "My strength is still very weak, so I have to practice."


    Chonglou continued to explain.


    "Romantic asshole."


    "I don''t know why your wives will follow you."


    Dai Wu''s face was puzzled, and she threw the six spirits and the eight thousand year old snow lotus to Chonglou.


    Chonglou drags the jade box thrown by Daifu and stores it separately.


    These two things, that''s a little exciting for Chonglou.


    According to the normal situation, Chonglou has completed the preparation work of Shangguan binger''s blood robbing pill.


    However, because of the fire and cold star.


    Chonglou, we have to prepare a batch of medicinal materials.


    In other words, Chonglou should prepare the second medicine of xuejiedan.


    Ten thousand years of crystal soul, thousands of years of extremely cold snow lotus, Chonglou still need to continue to prepare.

 C1545

    "Chonglou boy."


    "Here are all the herbs you need."


    "I''ve carefully selected the best quality herbs for you."


    "These must be OK."


    But after a while, elder Baihu returned and brought back the medicinal materials needed by Chonglou.


    "Thank you, elder Bai Hu."


    Chonglou said gratefully.


    It''s easier for pharmacists to collect top-level herbs.


    If it''s other places, it''s very troublesome to gather together the medicinal materials of Xuejie Dan and Fengyan Shengxue Dan.


    It''s just that there are some things that are hard to gather in pharmacist''s valley.


    For example, ten thousand years of spirit, thousand years of cold snow lotus.


    Ten thousand year spirit is rare because it takes ten thousand years to accumulate over time.


    But the extremely cold snow lotus is due to external reasons.


    If it was in the past, snow lotus was easy to pick.


    However, due to the fact that the alien continent is close to the lingxuan continent, the climate in the extreme northern region is extremely bad.


    It takes a lot of risk to pick snow lotus.


    Even a strong man at the level of the four Valley master is not very willing to take risks.


    After all, the energy fluctuations caused by the collision of the two continents are beyond the power of even the strong in the realm of the God King.


    Ordinary holy land, the strong is naturally powerless.


    There are also some problems in the picking of many medicinal materials.


    In fact, as early as three years ago, the collision between the alien continent and the lingxuan continent occurred again.


    The Arctic medicine team has stopped.


    That''s why the extremely cold snow lotus suddenly becomes rare.


    "Chonglou boy."


    "You want the spirit of ten thousand years and the extremely cold snow lotus. Actually, the valley master also has these two kinds of things."


    "But if you want to get it, it''s a lot of trouble."


    "The acquisition of extremely cold snow lotus needs to stand out in the assessment of Jomo."


    "The assessment at the end of the month of the cold winter Valley is not only the assessment of medicine refining and soul power."


    "And there''s Xuanli''s fight."


    "If you can stand out and get the top spot in the end of the month assessment, you will be able to get the extremely cold snow lotus with more than one thousand years old."


    "As for the spirit of ten thousand years."


    "You have to take a chance."


    "But Lord Xue took your wife as his disciple."


    "It''s not impossible for you to get ten thousand years of spirit from her."


    Bai Hu talked about it in detail.


    "Master Xue Meigu has the spirit of ten thousand years?"


    Chonglou is a bit surprised.


    "After all, master Xue is master Gu, the pharmacist."


    "The real treasure of pharmacist''s Valley is extremely complex."


    "There is a lot of spirit in ten thousand years."


    "However, the treasure house of pharmacist''s Valley can only be opened by successive Valley owners."


    "So, you want to get ten thousand years of spirit."


    "You can only take a chance with the valley master."


    Bai Hu said seriously.


    "Thank you for telling me."


    Chonglou nodded respectfully.


    After two words of nagging, Chonglou left the exchange of cold winter valley.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "Thank you very much."


    Out of the cold winter Valley exchange, Xing Yi said gratefully.


    "By the way, where do you want to go next?"


    "I''m fine anyway. I''ll walk around with you."


    "Cold winter Valley, I know it very well."


    "I can be your guide or something."


    Xing Yi said with a smile, but looking at Dai Fu, Xing Yi was a little bit Yan.


    "I want to see the dark ice pool."


    Chonglou said without hesitation.


    Although the medicinal materials are available.


    But Chonglou is very clear, the refining probability of eight grade pills, Chonglou is a little less.


    Chonglou wants to practice again.


    Continue to improve your strength.


    Then make sure there is no mistake, and give bing''er, Huo Zhi and Leng Xing the elixir to refine.


    Moreover, Chonglou almost didn''t make up all the medicinal materials.


    With no assurance, Chonglou is really worried about the failure of refining.


    If it fails, the medicine is wasted.


    The medicinal materials collected by Paris polyphylla seem to be three.


    There''s only one chance.


    If it fails, it''s over.

 C1546

    "You''re going to the dark ice pool."


    "You, a new man, just arrived at the cold winter Valley, and you wanted to fight against the dark ice fire?"


    Hearing the words of Chonglou, Daifu said with red lips.


    "Sister daiv."


    "I think everyone who goes into the cold winter valley will have an idea about the dark ice."


    "It''s not a shame to pay attention to the dark ice fire, is it?"


    Chonglou said helplessly.


    "That said."


    "But you''re a little cocky."


    "The dark ice pool, but it''s not accessible to ordinary people."


    "If you want to go to the dark Bingyan pool, at least you need the strength of junxuan Qizhong."


    "If you don''t have enough strength, you just can''t stand being close to the dark ice pool."


    "If you''re not careful, it''s a small thing to get hurt."


    "If you''re not lucky and the dark ice burns down the foundation, you''re in trouble."


    Dai is charming and charming.


    But Daifu''s next words were not a mockery of Chonglou.


    It has something to do with it.


    "Thank you for your concern."


    "If there is any accident, I will leave directly."


    "Besides, if elder martial brother is here, there should be no big problem."


    Chonglou is another way.


    "I don''t care about you."


    "I''m afraid you''ll be burned to waste by the dark ice, and you won''t be able to do anything for me at that time."


    Daiwu snorted, but there was a proud tone in her words.


    "Well, well, I''ll be careful."


    "It won''t burn to waste."


    "There are two things you asked me to do, and I will do them for you in the first time."


    "However, I''d like to invite Dai Wu to come up with what I want to do."


    Chonglou is helpless.


    "I haven''t figured out what I asked you to do."


    "Don''t rush me. Let me think about it."


    "Otherwise, I''ll make you do something difficult."


    Daiwu said a little unhappy.


    In Daifu''s eyes, Chonglou is very perfunctory to himself. He seems to want to pay off his debts.


    But Daiwu doesn''t let Chonglou pay her debts, that is, she doesn''t let Chonglou leave her hands.


    Chonglou in Daifu''s heart is a smelly man who needs to play with slowly.


    "Anyway, I have nothing to do now. I''m bored."


    "I''ll go to the dark ice pool with you."


    Daiwu said to Chonglou and Xingyi.


    "Well, sister daiv."


    "If you go with us, will we delay your cultivation?"


    Chonglou even busy way, Chonglou elder brother is naturally don''t want to Daifu follow.


    This woman, it''s hard to guarantee that something is wrong.


    "Well, I''ll go if I want. You can''t talk nonsense."


    "You don''t want me to go, I''ll go."


    Daiwu snorted coldly, but she was determined to go.


    "In that case."


    "That Dai Wu Xuejie, go together."


    Chonglou has no choice but to let Daifu follow.


    This woman makes Chonglou a little confused.


    Chonglou three people go to the dark ice pool.


    Ke Yao, zichenzhou and others immediately received the information.


    "That heavy building is very arrogant, just entered the cold winter Valley, unexpectedly thought to hit the idea of dark ice Yan."


    "I don''t know."


    Ke Yao get this information, directly disdain to say.


    "Master Ke Yao, Miss Dai Wu, she went with her."


    "Besides, sister Daiwu has a strange relationship with that tower."


    The servant on one side said quickly.


    This made Ke Yao''s face slightly changed.


    "Go and have a look."


    Ke Yao''s eyes are gloomy. In Ke Yao''s eyes, although there is a gap between him and Daiwu''s identity.


    But as he said with Chonglou, even if he daydreams, what if he succeeds?


    As for zichenzhou, after hearing the message that Chonglou was going to the dark Bingyan pool, he went directly.


    This guy wants to see the play of Chonglou.


    For zichenzhou, Chonglou, a new man, rushed to the dark Bingyan pool, which was to seek death.

 C1547

    Cold winter Valley, dark ice pool.


    When Chonglou follows Xing Yi and Daiwu comes here, she looks curious and shocked.


    It was supposed to be the white snow.


    However, the snowflakes here are black.


    The black snowflakes are full of dark Xuanli.


    What''s more surprising to Chonglou is that the power of heaven and earth here is very mysterious.


    On the black ice and snow, there is a black flame beating.


    These flames can''t seem to melt the ice, but when they are close, they can feel the sharp burning.


    That kind of piercing burning is very strange.


    Because this kind of flame not only burns the mysterious power, but also burns the soul power.


    Even if it''s Chonglou, it''s a bit surprised.


    This strange flame, of course, is the dark ice, but this thing, but let the Paris curious.


    With the tower overlooking the distance.


    Originally black snow accumulation, black flame beat strange snow, began to transform into dark ice.


    The end of the dark ice.


    It was a pool of dark water.


    However, the dark pool is not water.


    But the black flames are beating.


    These black flames are full of strangeness.


    The dark ice, which carries the dark ice, is also full of ancient flavor.


    You can see it at a glance.


    The dark ice pool is not a whole of the four phases array.


    It can also be said that the dark ice pool is much older than the four phase array.


    What''s more, the Xuanwu of the whole four phase formation seems to be using the dark ice pool to increase its strength.


    "Interesting."


    "The dark ice pool is really interesting."


    Just a few more eyes.


    This dark ice pool, it is to let the redoubt blood boiling.


    If you can refine the dark ice of the dark ice pool, Chonglou thinks that his strength should be improved by two or three times.


    Of course, refining the dark ice is not the whole process of refining, but the source of refining.


    The origin of the dark ice pool is not easy to refine.


    Maybe it''s going to kill you.


    "Hey, your strength, if you go further, you will die."


    To see the tower also want to close, Daifu a worried face quickly said.


    "Ha ha, elder martial sister Daiwu, since this fool wants to die."


    "What did you stop him from doing?"


    "Let him die."


    At this time, I thought of the voice of zichenzhou.


    "Zichenzhou, why are you here?"


    "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t disturb Chonglou for half a month?"


    See purple morning Zhou, Dai charming a face not happy of say.


    Compared with Chonglou, Daifu hates zichenzhou more.


    "Elder martial sister Daiwu."


    "I mean what I say."


    "Of course I won''t disturb the fool."


    "I said to give him half a month to enjoy his last life."


    "Now that the words have been said, I don''t think zichenzhou will do anything to him."


    Purple morning Zhou a face disdain, his eyes, Chonglou half a month later, will be killed by it.


    "Now, I just want to see a good play."


    "A new man who has just entered the cold winter Valley dares to run to the dark ice pool."


    "It''s arrogant."


    Zichenzhou said with a sneer.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "As the elder martial brother who has suffered great losses before."


    "Elder martial brother also advises you not to move forward."


    "Or you''ll die."


    "Elder martial brother also knows that you want to show yourself in front of elder martial sister Daiwu."


    "But it''s not a good way to make fun of your own life."


    At this time, Ke Yao also appeared, and his words were more strange.

 C1548

    "Two elder martial brothers."


    "I don''t want you to worry about the safety of younger martial brother."


    Paris light smile.


    But zichenzhou and Keyao are more and more headache each other.


    Zichenzhou is going to kill Chonglou. Chonglou doesn''t hate zichenzhou.


    After all, they are doomed to be enemies.


    But Ke Yao''s smiling face is a headache for Chonglou.


    One more enemy, one more trouble.


    To be sure, Chonglou doesn''t want to make enemies everywhere, and doesn''t want to make trouble.


    But Ke Yao, who sent it up, deliberately let Chonglou offend him, Chonglou is helpless.


    "Hey, you''re crazy."


    "Ke Yao is deliberately provoking you to go deep into the dark ice pool."


    "With the strength of your junxuan realm, to go in is to seek death."


    See this guy really want to continue to move forward, Daifu a little worried said.


    Ke Yao, a smiling tiger, is naturally very charming.


    It''s just that Chonglou knows that she''s been cheated, and she''s going to drill inside, which makes Daifu even more angry.


    "Elder martial sister Daiwu."


    "Elder martial brother Ke Yao said that I want to show myself in front of you."


    "Well, you give me a chance to show it?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "You idiot."


    "At this time, are you still joking?"


    "Do you think I''m joking with you?"


    "The junxuan realm is very heavy. It can only be on the periphery. If you go deep for a few steps, you will be half dead even if you don''t die."


    Seeing the joking smile on Chonglou''s face, Daifu was more worried.


    She did not know why she suddenly cared so much about Chonglou.


    "Sister Daiwu, please let me show it."


    "If something really happens, you and elder martial brother Xingyi."


    "I''m not afraid."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    Start to mobilize Xuanli directly.


    "I said Ke Yao, you hypocritical guy, it''s disgusting."


    "Lao Tzu and you are brothers. That''s an insult to me."


    Xing Yi can''t help but curse Ke Yao.


    "Xing Yi, don''t think that if you catch up with me, you will be equal to me."


    "You Xings are not worthy."


    Ke Yao''s face was cold when he was scolded by the punishment.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Xing Yi''s strength surpassed him, Ke Yao''s cautious eyes and hypocritical temper would have killed Xing Yi directly.


    But now Ke Yao can''t do it.


    "Elder martial brother Xingyi."


    "Thank you for your kindness, but you can trust me."


    "Don''t talk to some boring people."


    With that, Chonglou directly stepped on a dark ice flame with one foot.


    This dark ice is one of the surrounding dark ice.


    This dark ice flame seems to have less energy fluctuation.


    Chonglou wants to adapt to the power of dark ice.


    "Fool, you dare to step on the dark ice. You really don''t know what to do."


    Seeing that Chonglou dares to step on the dark ice, Ke Yao has a cold sneer on his face.


    Purple morning Zhou this guy, is also a face of laughter.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    After a moment, the smiles of Ke Yao and zichenzhou stopped.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why didn''t the dark ice burn that fool to death?"


    In the eyes of zichenzhou and Ke Yao.


    The junxuan realm of Chonglou is of great strength. It is impossible to bear the burning of the dark ice.


    Chonglou should be instantly burned by the dark ice.


    But the situation is not as zichenzhou and Ke Yao thought.


    Because Chonglou was not burned to death.


    Chonglou is not only not burned to death, but also a face of enjoyment.


    This can make zichenzhou and Ke Yaomeng circle even more.

 C1549

    "What''s the matter?"


    "How could this happen?"


    "This fool, why didn''t he get burned?"


    Both Ke Yao and zichenzhou roared with astonished doubts.


    Chonglou was not burned to death, which made them a little unacceptable.


    "The dark ice fire is really wonderful."


    "Just a moment of practice on this dark ice, I seem to have a sign of breakthrough."


    "If we can refine the source of the dark ice, it''s really a great chance."


    Brother Chonglou is in a high mood.


    I thought that my Xuanli would stay in junxuan for a long time.


    After all, Chonglou thinks that pharmacist''s Valley is the place to cultivate soul power and refine medicine.


    As a result, now it seems that pharmacist Valley makes him a little hard to imagine.


    "Ke Yao, elder martial brother zichenzhou."


    "It seems that the dark ice is not as mysterious as you two said?"


    "I don''t seem to have been burned."


    Chonglou said sarcastically.


    Ke Yao and zichenzhou''s face changed greatly.


    This damned fool dares to ridicule them.


    The two were even more impatient.


    "There''s nothing to be praised about picking the dark ice on the outside."


    "If you have the ability, enter the inner zone."


    "Even if it''s picking the dark ice on the edge of the pool, I''ll convince you."


    Ke Yao''s voice is cold.


    "To me?"


    "I don''t need you to convince me."


    "If I can do what you say, what do you want to bet?"


    Chonglou said with a sneer.


    "Hey, are you crazy?"


    "Brother Chonglou, do you know what you are doing?"


    "Even if you can step on this dark ice, nothing will happen."


    "But near the interior of the dark ice pool, you can''t get close to it at all."


    Daiwu was a little anxious and quickly blocked the way.


    "Sister daiv."


    "I didn''t disappoint you with my performance just now, did I?"


    Chonglou asked Daiwu with a smile.


    "It didn''t disappoint me."


    "But you can''t listen to Ke Yao, or you will die."


    Daiv said in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister Daiwu. If it''s dangerous, won''t you just save me?"


    "Don''t you think it''s good for me to show more in front of you?"


    Chonglou smiles again.


    "You bastard, can you stop being so serious?"


    "You''re really going to die like this."


    Daiwu is still anxious, she is anxious, Chonglou does not listen to her.


    "Brother Chonglou, I don''t know. What do you want to bet on?"


    Ke Yao cuts in and stops Daiwu from interfering with Chonglou.


    "Anything, xuanjingshi, Lingqi, whatever."


    "Elder martial brother Ke Yao should know that I have a lot of money here."


    "I can bet with you whatever you want."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    This Ke Yao wants to make a whole building on purpose.


    Brother Chonglou naturally wants Ke Yao.


    "I have 500 billion high-grade xuanjingshi here."


    "And a quasi holy instrument!"


    With these words, Ke Yao directly took out a storage ring with xuanjing stone, and then took out a folding fan.


    "This fan was originally a powerful soul weapon, but because it was damaged, its rank fell."


    "It''s a quasi holy instrument now."


    "But if you can find a top-level alchemist to repair it, he is a holy weapon, even a holy weapon of his own life."


    "Do you dare to take this gamble?"


    Ke Yao said in a cold voice.


    "Yes, why not."


    "But what do you think of a notary?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "You two kids want a fight, the notary."


    "I''ll do it."


    By the dark ice pool, an old man in a blue robe came over.


    "Dark burning elder, you come to do notary, I pour is rest assured."


    Ke Yao, without hesitation, hands over the wager to the dark burning elder.


    "Chonglou boy."


    "Although you won a lot in the four Valley assessment."


    "But the dark ice pool is not a four Valley assessment. The two are not in the same breath."


    "If you really want to gamble, you are likely to die."


    This dark burning elder admonishes to say.


    "Dark burning elder rest assured."


    "I''ll take the fight.""This is five drops of the spirit of the saints, and its value is far more than elder martial brother Ke Yao''s bet."


    "If I lose, that''s his."


    Chonglou said solemnly.


    "You fool, you are crazy!"


    Daiwu can''t stop Chonglou, and even wants to let Chonglou listen to her directly.


    "Elder martial sister Daiwu doesn''t have to stop me."


    "That''s not what you asked me to do."


    Chonglou finish saying, walked to dark burning elder side directly.

 C1550

    "Chonglou boy, are you sure?"


    "Although your strength is good, you can barely bear some dark ice."


    "But further forward, the dark ice is accompanied by the power of the dark ice."


    "The burning of the dark ice is invisible."


    "Once you get hurt and want to give up, there''s no chance to regret it."


    Dark burning elder also way.


    This dark burning elder is also a top strong man in holy land.


    In the cold winter Valley, I have a high status.


    Maybe it''s because of the greeting from Qu Mo, the owner of the cold winter valley.


    He takes care of the heavy building.


    Of course, he did not believe how long Chonglou could last.


    In his opinion, if Chonglou insists on trying and suffering, it is certain.


    However, there is dark inflammation on the scene, he is not worried about Chonglou to appear too big accident.


    Now, of course, it''s just a suggestion for Chonglou.


    "Dark burning elder."


    "I''ve taken someone else''s gamble."


    "If you shrink back at this time, you will lose your face."


    "It''s a bit of a failure to give up without trying."


    Chonglou shook his head and insisted.


    "Well, you are a good boy."


    "If you just give up, I look down on you."


    "Go ahead and have a try."


    "I''m here."


    "I can keep you safe."


    Dark burning elder also way.


    "Thank you, elder dark flame."


    Chonglou respectfully thanks for a while, and then slowly approach the dark ice pool.


    When the Paris walk through the place covered by black snow, the moment when they step on the dark ice.


    The blood of Chonglou almost boils directly.


    The soul power of Chonglou also began to be restless.


    The soul of Chonglou seems to be burned again, but it seems to be frozen by the ice. The feeling of constant transformation makes Chonglou feel a bit of pain.


    At this moment, the dark ice fire directly shows the degree that people can''t resist.


    "Ha ha, fool."


    "Do you know the horror of dark ice now?"


    Purple morning Zhou direct shout of sneer to say.


    But this smiling tiger is also sneering.


    In his eyes, Chonglou, a fool, was restrained by the dark ice when he stepped into the dark ice.


    At that time, even if Chonglou is not dead, it will be burned seriously.


    In the past, many new people have had this kind of situation.


    As long as the tower is not close to the dark ice, the bet between him and the tower is also his Yin.


    At the thought of winning five drops of Saint spirit immediately, Ke Yao couldn''t close his mouth.


    However, the smile of Ke Yao and zichenzhou just lasted for a moment, then they were directly embarrassed.


    Because they both found out.


    Chonglou did not appear strange, there is no sign of screaming and rolling.


    On the contrary, Chonglou just sat down cross legged.


    Actually began to practice.


    "Why?"


    Dark burning elder is very surprised to send out to doubt.


    Because in his eyes, the junxuan realm of Chonglou has great strength. The moment he steps into the dark ice, there will be signs of serious injury of the dark ice.


    Because without the strength of junxuan Qizhong, we can''t stand on the dark ice, let alone resist the dark ice.


    But he thought of the result, but it did not happen.


    Not only did he think the result did not happen, but there was no abnormality in Chonglou.


    "Dark burning elder, what happened?"


    "Brother Chonglou, he seems to be ok?"


    Daiwu also asked in surprise.


    Chonglou is OK. In her heart, she is a little happy.


    "Well, it''s nothing."


    "This boy is still practicing."


    "He seems to know how to refine the dark ice and deal with the burning of the dark ice."


    Dark burning smile of ordered to nod.

 C1551

    "Xu Liang, Qiao Huo You''re here, too! "


    Just as Chonglou was kneeling on the dark ice to practice, Xu Lianghe and a pair of young warriors walked to the dark flame elder.


    "Criminal intent."


    "Elder martial sister Daiwu."


    Xu Liang said a Hello, the eyes of the people quickly moved to the tower.


    "That''s the tower from our cold winter Valley?"


    Xu Liang side, Qiao Huo a face doubts of ask a way.


    "Well."


    "That is the elder martial brother of Chonglou who has been making a lot of noise recently."


    Xu Liang nodded.


    "Jun xuanjing is very important, and his strength is very general."


    "What''s more, if you dare to be on the dark ice, it''s all about death."


    That Qiao Huo feels the strength of Chonglou, a little disdainful to say.


    "Qiao Huo, when you step into the dark ice, what strength is it?"


    One side of the penalty will sneer asked.


    Qiao Huo''s face changed slightly when he asked.


    "I''m not the same as this stupid elder martial brother of Chonglou."


    "When I dare to step on the dark ice, I have been able to resist the power of the dark ice."


    "And he, it seems, is the first time to come to the dark ice pool."


    "I''m afraid it''s just blood in my head."


    Qiao Huo is still disdainful.


    "Is it?"


    "You said you could fight the dark ice."


    "But I remember that you were on the dark ice for less than half an hour."


    Xing Yi said with a sneer.


    Qiao Huo is arrogant, but he looks down on many people.


    At present, it is also a bit despised.


    "Well, shut up, all of you."


    "Chonglou Xuedi has been standing on the dark ice for a while."


    "Half a quarter of an hour, maybe he can insist."


    Daifu was a little upset by the noise of the two people, and yelled at them directly.


    This reprimand, Xing Yi and Qiao Huo two people, directly quiet down.


    Xing Yi just wanted to satirize Qiao Huo, because this guy is really too proud.


    As for Qiao Huo, he felt even more uncomfortable after being punished.


    When he dare to step on the dark ice, Qiao Huo''s strength is seven times of Jun xuanjing.


    Moreover, he only persisted for half an hour.


    However, at this moment, Chonglou sat on the dark ice with his knees crossed, and it was almost a quarter of an hour later.


    As time goes by.


    It''s not just Qiao Huo who looks embarrassed.


    Even Ke Yao, who is fighting with Chonglou, looks a little worried.


    Because of the strength of chongloujun xuanjing, he was able to stand on the dark ice and resist the burning of the dark ice.


    This kind of situation makes Ke Yao a little difficult to accept.


    Time, the blink of an eye is half a quarter of an hour past.


    At this time, the intention of punishment opened again.


    "Qiao Huo."


    "Half a quarter of an hour."


    The criminal intent said it on purpose.


    Qiao Huo''s face could not help but be gloomy, and almost black and terrible.


    "I know."


    Three words popped out of his teeth.


    In the words, it seems to be able to feel some kind of anger.


    "Jun xuanjing is very important. It''s a shame to be able to hold on for half a quarter of an hour."


    Xing Yi is also a bit cheap. Maybe it''s because Qiao Huo used to be fond of ridicule.


    Therefore, the intention of punishment is to treat people in their own way.


    "What if we can stick to it for half a quarter of an hour?"


    "Maybe this Chonglou took some pills or other auxiliary things."


    "He can hold on for a quarter of an hour at most, and even a quarter of an hour may not be able to hold on."


    Qiao Huo continued with disdain.


    Not to mention that Qiao Huo didn''t believe that the important building in junxuanjing could last for half a quarter of an hour. In fact, almost all the martial arts people around him didn''t believe it.

 C1552

    A quarter of an hour. It''ll be over soon.


    Just dropped a few words of scorn for the tower.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, he was beaten in the face.


    Qiao Huo''s face was very dark.


    My heart is full of shame and anger.


    He really despises the tower, because the strength of the tower is really too low.


    But Chonglou hit him twice in the face.


    This directly makes Qiao Huo feel a huge repair.


    He felt as if everyone around him was laughing at him.


    "Hoo..."


    And at this time, Chonglou breathed.


    He stood up.


    Moreover, the Xuanli fluctuation of Chonglou has reached the limit of junxuan realm. It seems that Xuanli is very unstable and needs to break through at any time.


    "This boy, it''s interesting."


    "With the help of the effect of dark ice inflammation, I almost broke through."


    See this scene, dark burning elder a face and Xi''s smile say.


    Hear dark burning elder say, Qiao Huo, purple morning Zhou, Ke Yao etc., facial expression is uglier than matchless.


    "Well, do you want to go on?"


    Seeing that Chonglou was still close to the dark Bingyan pool, Daifu called in a hurry.


    Maybe the performance of Chonglou just now made Daiwu a little happy.


    But Daifu still didn''t believe that Chonglou could resist the real terror power of dark ice.


    Because even Daiwu herself could not bear the horror of the dark ice.


    For example, Dai Wu and Xu Liang.


    Their strength can be cultivated in the dark ice pool.


    However, the two of them persisted for more than one hour at most.


    A little longer, there will be danger.


    The strength of Chonglou junxuan is very strong. Now it''s very powerful to walk on the dark ice for a quarter of an hour.


    If you continue to get close to the dark ice pool and step on the pool platform with lines, it''s almost impossible.


    It''s going to be dangerous to keep going.


    "Why not go ahead?"


    "It''s good for me."


    "Besides, I''m on the verge of breaking through."


    "With the help of dark ice, we should be able to make a breakthrough immediately."


    Chonglou replied to Daiwu.


    Continue to approach the dark ice without hesitation.


    The distance from the dark ice pool is about 300 meters when Chonglou steps on the dark ice.


    And Chonglou walked 100 meters in one breath.


    At this time, Chonglou continued to stop.


    Sit down on your knees and begin to practice.


    I saw that the tower was 100 meters deep, and there was no danger.


    Even sit down and practice again.


    Everyone''s a little restless.


    "Is this boy really the first time to come to the dark ice pool?"


    Dark burning elder is also a little don''t believe of asked a sentence.


    "Dark burning elder, elder martial brother of Chonglou, he just arrived at the cold winter Valley yesterday, today is really the first time."


    "However, there seems to be something wrong with elder martial brother Chonglou."


    "He seems to have a way to deal with the dark ice."


    "Can the dark burning elder see anything?"


    Xu Liang said.


    He was also very surprised at what happened to Chonglou.


    "I can''t see how the boy deals with the dark ice fire, old man."


    "It seems reasonable that this boy can be valued by the master of Qu Mo valley."


    Dark burning elder shook head a way.


    For Chonglou, at the moment, he looked up.


    "Brother Chonglou is going to break through."


    Daiv said in a startled voice.


    Because at the same time, almost everyone present can sense the Xuanli fluctuation of Chonglou.


    The unstable fluctuation of this mysterious force is no stranger to those present.


    That is the fluctuation of Xuanli''s promotion.


    Moreover, many people on the scene have used the power of dark ice to improve their strength.


    Just now, for the first time, Chonglou comes to the dark Bingyan pool, and improves its strength for the first time.


    It''s a bit of an exaggeration.

 C1553

    The Xuandan part of Chonglou.


    The pool of Xuanli energy has doubled in an instant.


    The surging Xuanli in Xuanli lake.


    That makes brother Chonglou a little excited.


    The dark ice fire''s Xuanli refining, that promotion, for brother Chonglou, the promotion is very huge.


    Moreover, Chonglou has always been worried that his junxuan realm is too powerful to refine the source of the dark ice.


    Now the strength breakthrough, Chonglou is a little more opportunity.


    However.


    Jun xuanjing is a double realm. Chonglou is still unable to refine the dark ice.


    In the words of the demon God, if you want to really refine the dark ice, you can''t even think about it without the power of the mysterious realm.


    However, because of its special blood power, plus the help of the blood of the demon God and a number of scriptures, Chonglou can use the strength of junxuan to try to refine the origin of the dark ice.


    However, it is not easy to refine the source of the dark ice.


    However, Chonglou suddenly found out.


    If you can practice in this dark ice pool all the time.


    In two months, it should not be a big problem to break through the five levels of junxuan.


    At that time in refining a wisp of dark ice, it is absolutely no problem.


    Moreover, two months is almost the appointed time.


    If you''re lucky enough to finish the task and help bing''er and Huozhi get the herbs of xuejiedan, it''s not a big problem.


    However, Chonglou has to finish the gambling with Ke Yao first.


    Chonglou has a gourd of Yan Family''s ancestors. It belongs to a God King''s original spirit tool, which can be regarded as an artifact.


    But Yunling gourd is too expensive to take out.


    This thing, God King strong will be moved, not to mention the ordinary saint of the realm of the strong.


    Therefore, the quasi holy instrument that Ke Yao took out has become a small target of Chonglou.


    As long as close to the dark ice pool, Chonglou can win the bet.


    At present, Chonglou breaks through junxuan''s double realm, and is ready to go directly to the dark Bingyan pool.


    After finishing the bet, Chonglou also felt that he had been practicing in the dark Bingyan pool for a long time.


    "Brother Chonglou, have you broken through?"


    Seeing Chonglou stand up again, Xing Yi asks.


    "Well, good luck."


    "The dark ice pool is really a treasure."


    "I just practiced for a while, and then I broke through the junxuan realm."


    "If you practice in this dark ice pool for a long time, the ascension will be extremely huge."


    Chonglou nodded with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother Ke Yao, I made you wait a little longer."


    "But I''m going to the dark ice pool."


    Chonglou smiles at Ke Yao.


    Ke Yao''s face was very gloomy, and even the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Because Ke Yao found that he seemed to give something to Chonglou again.


    Seeing that Chonglou is walking towards the dark Bingyan pool step by step, Ke Yao''s heart raises it directly.


    500 billion top grade xuanjingshi.


    Fan of quasi holy instrument.


    These things seem to be far away from themselves.


    Ke Yao felt regret in his heart.


    But his regret was too late.


    "No way!"


    "It''s absolutely impossible."


    Seeing that Chonglou is only one step away from the dark Bingyan pool, Ke Yao''s heart is almost completely distorted.


    He couldn''t accept it and couldn''t believe it.


    Jun xuanjing Yizhong, the first time he came to the dark Bingyan pool, he completed two breakthroughs of Xuanli.


    It''s not only Xuanli''s breakthrough, but Chonglou can also walk to the dark ice pool.


    Ke Yao is not willing to believe this result.


    But the fact turned out to be in front of him.

 C1554

    "Elder martial brother Ke Yao."


    "Did I win the bet?"


    Chonglou stands by the dark ice pool and asks Ke Yao.


    Chonglou stands on the lines beside the dark ice pool.


    This completely achieved the bet agreed with Ke Yao in advance.


    "If elder martial brother Ke Yao doesn''t think so."


    "Well, is that ok?"


    With that, Chonglou stepped into the dark ice pool.


    Paris has adapted to the dark ice.


    It''s just that the energy of the dark ice pool is too terrifying. Brother Chonglou stepped into it for the first time, which is naturally a little sour.


    And it was deliberately forced. As a result, brother Chonglou had a slight twitch at the corner of his mouth.


    He rushed out.


    Daiwu was amused by Chonglou when she saw its funny appearance.


    "Hey, hey, let Ke Yao laugh."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Step back to the dark burning elder.


    Ke Yao''s face is very cold, cold white.


    In Ke Yao''s eyes, Chonglou should not be close to the dark ice pool, let alone enter the dark ice pool.


    There was a huge shock in his heart.


    Zichenzhou also suffered a huge impact.


    To be able to enter the dark ice pool, although only for a moment.


    But that already tells us something.


    "Chonglou boy is not only able to get close to the dark Bingyan pool, but also stepped into the pool."


    "Although it was just a moment in the dark ice pool."


    "But it''s amazing."


    "And according to your two bets."


    "As a notary, I naturally announce the final result of this gambling fight."


    "As a result, the Chonglou kid won."


    Dark burning elder announced the result to say.


    Ke Yao''s face was gloomy and silent.


    At the moment, he can''t speak at all.


    He wants to benefit from Chonglou.


    He looked down upon the tower and mocked it deliberately.


    But now, Ke Yao can''t laugh at all.


    What makes Ke Yao more painful and angry is that he lost a lot of money in this gambling fight.


    He almost all continue to lose all.


    It''s not a small amount.


    With a quasi holy instrument, Ke Yao almost collapsed.


    "Thank you very much, elder martial brother Ke Yao."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Ke Yao is a smiling tiger. When he first saw Chonglou, he was thinking about dealing with Chonglou.


    But now, the Chonglou found a chance to fight back.


    Ke Yao is completely mad.


    Just have dark burning elder again, he doesn''t dare to show at all.


    "We are both brothers."


    "These things are for you."


    "Younger martial brother Chonglou, you make me look at you with new eyes."


    Ke Yao reluctantly made a smile, words also try to show his generosity.


    "For me?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, elder martial brother Ke Yao."


    "I won it. It belongs to me."


    "At the moment, it has nothing to do with you."


    Chonglou took over the 500 billion high-quality xuanjing stone from the dark burning elder, and the fan.


    A wave of soul power directly clears the soul brand of the fan.


    Ke Yao''s face is even more gloomy when he feels that the imprint of his soul is directly clear by Chonglou.


    "Qingji fan, a good treasure."


    The folding fan of Chonglou looks like a graceful young man.


    But Ke Yao''s face was gloomy and terrible.


    "Dark burning elder."


    "Thank you for your help as a notary."


    "It''s a boy''s gift of gratitude."


    Chonglou directly put the 500 billion high-grade xuanjingshi in the hands of the dark burning elder.


    "Chonglou boy, you won it. I can''t take the 500 billion top grade xuanjingshi."


    Dark burning elder quickly refused.


    "Dark burning elder don''t refuse."


    "I won more than 500 billion yuan of high-quality xuanjingshi."


    "If it wasn''t for elder dark flame to be a notary, I would not have been easy to get 500 billion yuan of top grade xuanjingshi."


    Chonglou shakes his head and insists on handing it to the dark burning elder.

 C1555

    Dark burning elder can''t get rid of, still received the top grade xuanjingshi of 500 billion in Chonglou.


    This is not a small sum.


    But for Chonglou, after winning a big gamble, there are about 100 trillion top grade xuanjingshi in Chonglou.


    This has not yet calculated the spirit of the saints.


    Basaltic stone belongs to the common currency of the world of martial arts. Of course, it is much better than the secular gold.


    However, in addition to basaltic, the best crystal, crystal ore, will also be used as currency.


    If you really want to say that the top grade xuanjingshi is not too old.


    Moreover, most of the things cultivated by martial arts practitioners are priceless.


    In the realm of saints, the general trading rarely uses xuanjingshi, which is the spirit of saints, or other top-level crystal.


    With the strength of dark burning elder, 500 billion top grade xuanjingshi is just like that.


    He took it as a favor from Chonglou.


    "Well, I''ll take it."


    "You little guy, it seems that you have a way to deal with the dark ice."


    "But dark ice is dangerous."


    "Be careful, too."


    "The boys of the cold winter Valley all want to refine a wisp of dark ice."


    "I think you are no exception."


    "However, it is very difficult to refine the origin of darkness."


    "Your current strength is far from perfect."


    "Maybe you have a way to deal with the origin of the dark ice."


    "But when you want to refine the source of darkness, you must let me know."


    "I''m the inspection elder of the dark ice burning pool."


    "Generally speaking, as long as I am here, even if there is an accident, it will not be too dangerous."


    "But remember not to act alone."


    "It''s easy to hurt yourself that way."


    Dark burning elder also way.


    "Chonglou, remember, if there is such a time."


    "The Chonglou boy will definitely trouble the dark burning elder."


    Chonglou said respectfully.


    "Good."


    "You should cultivate yourself."


    "I can see that you''re a little short of controlling the dark ice now."


    "But in time."


    "Maybe you can control the dark ice in the future."


    "I''m very optimistic about you."


    Dark burning elder patted the shoulder of heavy building, then leave.


    As soon as the dark burning elder leaves, the other side of Ke Yao is directly exposed.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "I''m afraid my things are not so easy to take."


    Ke Yao''s face was overcast and threatened directly.


    "Is it?"


    "But don''t I have it in my hand?"


    In the hands of Chonglou, the green pole fan flickered slightly, and a sharp edge came out from the green pole fan.


    When Chonglou gets the green pole fan, it directly gains control and knows how to use it.


    At present, he even taunts Ke Yao with a green pole fan.


    Ke Yao''s face was cold to the extreme.


    "Ke Yao."


    "You''re a little bit mean."


    "He put forward the gambling fight directly, but he lost the bet and threatened the elder martial brother Chonglou."


    "Are you too shameful?"


    "I''m really ashamed to be your brother."


    Xing Yi stands beside the heavy building and says sarcastically.


    Ke Yao''s face was cold.


    But there was nothing to do.


    "Hum..."


    Ke Yao snorted coldly. He looked at the green pole fan in the hand of Chonglou, and left with a gloomy face.


    "Ke Yao is so angry! "


    Ke Yao left angrily, and Daiwu clapped her hands.


    "But how did you do it?"


    Daiwu walks to the Chonglou and asks curiously.


    A pair of bright red eyes, with questions.


    At the moment, Dai''s charm, with a curious look on her face, was even more attractive.

 C1556

    "Elder martial sister Daiwu, I don''t understand what you are asking."


    "What, how?"


    Chonglou asked in a puzzled way.


    "Hum."


    "You are only in junxuan state. Even if you are promoted by dark Bingyan, your strength is only in junxuan state."


    "It''s impossible for such a level of strength to bear the terrible power of the dark ice."


    "Tell me, how on earth do you resist the dark ice fire?"


    Daiwu asked in detail.


    Hearing Daifu''s words, Chonglou nodded helplessly.


    One hand move, a wisp of black flame in the Paris finger tip rotation.


    "My Xuanli attribute is dark Xuanli."


    "Besides, I practiced a special dark flame."


    The magic flame in Chonglou''s hand feels strange.


    Strange as it is, it can tell us something.


    "You, are you practicing magic skill?"


    Feeling the evil breath of the Xuanli in Chonglou, Dai Fu''s eyes flashed a touch of worry.


    "What happened to Mogong?"


    "Although I practice magic skills, I''m not a heretic."


    "I love flowers and plants very much, and I love small animals very much, OK?"


    "Look at me. I''m so handsome that I''m a good man."


    Paris white Dai charming one eye, not good gas said.


    "You are so handsome."


    "It''s a good person. You can see that it''s not a good person."


    Her face turned red.


    Chonglou''s eyes are often dishonest, and he says that he looks lustful, but Daiwu hates her teeth.


    Although Dai charming because of charming temptation of beauty, often cause some men''s peek.


    Daiwu has been used to it for a long time. She has shown such an attractive side since she was a child.


    But when she touches Chonglou, daifuming knows that Chonglou is deliberately provoking herself.


    But she couldn''t help her anger and wanted to beat the bastard Chonglou.


    "Well, since elder martial sister Daiwu said I was not a good person, nothing could be said."


    "I''ve answered your question, believe it or not."


    Chonglou doesn''t matter.


    "You haven''t fully answered, and you want to spare my question, do you?"


    "Even if you practice magic skill, there is still that kind of evil flame."


    "But it''s impossible to resist the terrible power of the dark ice."


    Daifu still doesn''t believe it. She wants to know how Chonglou does it.


    "The power of blood."


    "You also have the power of blood of the ancient people of God. You should know the great power of blood."


    "You should be satisfied with the answer."


    Chonglou is another way.


    "The power of blood has the possibility of resisting the dark ice."


    "But you don''t have the power to awaken your blood."


    "Your blood power now is completely suppressed by me. That blood power has no effect at all."


    Daiwu felt that Chonglou was deceiving herself. She must have concealed something and didn''t say it to herself.


    This also aroused Dai Fu''s curiosity.


    "Hey, why do you have so many nonsense questions?"


    "You are not my wife. Why should I tell you?"


    Chonglou is a little impatient.


    This Daiwu is really a curious baby, even more curious than Chonglou.


    "Well, if you don''t say it, why are you so fierce?"


    Chonglou a little impatient tone, let Daifu a little unhappy.


    "You don''t believe me when I say it. I have no obligation to answer you when I keep asking."


    Chonglou see Daifu suddenly show a little sorry wronged appearance, that small expression is a little cute.


    Brother Chonglou is also a little impatient.


    After all, although Daiwu makes Chonglou a little scared and cautious.


    However, Chonglou will be a little careful about it.


    After all, it''s hard for a woman like Dai to resist her charm.

 C1557

    "You, what are you going to do?"


    Seeing that Chonglou came directly in front of her, and the palm of her hand was towards her, Daifu felt even more tight.


    Chonglou grabs Daifu''s palm directly, which makes Daifu flustered.


    If it is normal for a man to sneak attack and seize her hand, it is impossible for her to let the man seize herself.


    Not to mention, Chonglou is directly attached to her.


    For the first time by a man to grasp this hand, Daifu heart a little flustered, she even a little at a loss.


    While Xing Yi and Xu Liang and others on one side were a little surprised to grow up.


    Who is Dai Wu? That''s the ancient people of God.


    Moreover, Daiwu will be able to become a goddess in the family in the future.


    The power of her blood, doomed, she is the peerless pride.


    All along, Xu Liang, Xing Yi, these gifted young men, although they have an admiration for Dai Wu, they dare not approach her at all.


    Let alone her charming hand.


    The act of building a heavy building has a huge impact on everyone.


    What''s more, people suddenly find that Dai Wu, who used to be charming and powerful, seems to be at a loss now.


    "Don''t you want to know how I fight against the dark ice?"


    With that, Chonglou sends a wisp of Xuanli into Daiwu''s palm.


    "Feel it!"


    Chonglou said to Daifu with a smile on her face.


    Daifu was a little nervous, but after hearing the words of Chonglou, she felt it carefully.


    "You, how strange is your Xuanli?"


    I feel that there are many different attribute forces in the Xuanli of Chonglou, and they are all perfectly integrated.


    This makes Daiwu even more surprised.


    "What''s so strange about that?"


    "Everyone''s constitution varies from person to person."


    "Although my Xuanli is strange, your Xuanli is also strange."


    "Your Xuanli and constitution are much more strange."


    Chonglou gets close to Daiwu''s ear.


    The latter''s ear tip is instantly crimson, and her face is also shrouded by blush.


    "Smell It''s delicious. "


    "I said, elder martial sister Daiwu, or you can take my ninth wife."


    "We''re a good match anyway."


    Chonglou looks playful.


    "Bang!"


    A mysterious force broke out, the sound of the tower was directly shocked, fell on the soft snow.


    "You bastard, you dare to tease me. You don''t want to live!"


    Dai Wu roared directly.


    Chonglou was in pain and screamed miserably.


    This kind of blood is abnormal and full of charming women. Brother Chonglou really can''t hold it.


    As the saying goes, as long as the courage, sows have maternity leave.


    With this spirit, brother Chonglou also made a deliberate attempt.


    However, as a result of this trial, brother Chonglou is happy and worried.


    Daiv, the girl in Chonglou, thinks it''s a play.


    However, this girl is very hostile to men. If she can''t resolve her cold hostility, it''s not easy.


    Chonglou four Ya eight fork lying in the snow, mouth with a smile.


    "You bastard, don''t pretend to be dead. Get out of here."


    Daiv gave a roar.


    "Sister Daiwu, you can think about what I said."


    Chonglou sitting on the snow, mouth slightly curved said.


    "Asshole, I see you are looking for death!"


    Daiwu gritted her teeth directly, a little angry in her eyes.


    "Well, well, no more, no more."


    "When I didn''t say anything, please..."


    Chonglou waved his hand.

 C1558

    Provoked Dai charming, Chonglou has not been joking.


    But once again on top of the dark ice.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    "Won''t you go and have a rest?"


    Daiv called at once.


    Because Chonglou has just entered the dark ice pool, which makes Daifu feel that Chonglou should regulate the situation in her body.


    However, Chonglou didn''t do what Daifu thought.


    Although Chonglou doesn''t have a serious appearance, Daifu is a little angry.


    But she didn''t care too much about it.


    On the contrary, I think it''s a bit crazy.


    "Rest, why rest?"


    "I''m not sleepy."


    "Besides, the dark ice pool is a treasure land for cultivation."


    "I''m in a hurry to practice. I have to hurry."


    "Sister Daiwu, I want to do two things as soon as possible."


    Chonglou said a word, and then continued to approach the dark Bingyan pool and began to practice.


    Chonglou has a tight schedule.


    We should not only improve our strength, but also help Bing Er solve the problem of blood disaster.


    In any case, Chonglou will take time.


    Now, Chonglou has decided to improve its strength.


    After all, Chonglou still has several duels.


    Chonglou once again went to the dark ice pool to practice.


    This makes Daiwu a little at a loss.


    She can follow the tower to have a look.


    At this point of view, I always feel that their relationship is a little strange.


    Chonglou owes her two things, but these two things make Daiwu not know what to do.


    What''s more, the relationship between Daiwu and Chonglou is a little unclear.


    Daiwu also found that when people around her looked at her and Chonglou, it was very strange.


    It also made her face a little hot and red.


    At the thought of Chonglou deliberately angry himself, but also dare to hold his hand, Daiwu is blushing.


    "Is this asshole really interested in me?"


    Daiv, even in wishful thinking.


    "Cough."


    "Elder martial sister Daiwu, you don''t have to be here all the time to watch younger martial brother Chonglou, do you?"


    At this time, one side of the criminal intention quietly asked a sentence.


    Interrupted Dai Fu''s thoughts, and the interrogation of Xing Yi had a point, which made her a little flustered.


    It was as if someone had discovered the little secret in her heart.


    "I want to practice here, so I won''t go to see her."


    Daiv snorted coldly.


    "In that case."


    "Can elder martial sister Daiwu do me a favor?"


    The meaning of punishment is different.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Daiwu asked unhappily.


    "Brother Chonglou did me a little favor."


    "But now I have to refine some pills. I''m afraid I can''t protect him here."


    "What''s more, younger martial brother Chonglou has just offended Ke Yao. I''m afraid Ke Yao will come to trouble."


    "Since elder martial sister Daiwu wants to practice in the dark Bingyan pool, and you have a good relationship with younger martial brother Chonglou."


    "So, I want to help elder martial sister Daifu protect my younger martial brother Chonglou."


    The meaning of punishment is different.


    Because Chonglou helped him solve some problems of cultivation, which made Xingyi very grateful.


    But Chonglou has been practicing all the time, and the punishment can''t be kept all the time.


    I can only ask Daiwu if she can help me.


    "You go."


    "I''m watching the younger martial brother of Chonglou. Ke Yao, they don''t dare to ask for trouble."


    Dai Fu looked at the cross legged building and said.


    "Please, elder martial sister Daiwu."


    Xing Yi said gratefully.


    "I have nothing to do anyway, just by the way."


    Daiv''s words were a little tough.


    Xu Liang and the people around him also disperse when the criminal intention leaves.


    Everyone is practicing individually.


    Because half a month later, it is the end of the month assessment of the cold winter valley.


    For the martial arts practitioners in the cold winter Valley, this kind of assessment makes them more urgent to practice hard.

 C1559

    Dark ice pool.


    Half a month has passed since the first day when Chonglou came here.


    The end of this month is drawing near.


    "It''s all bright in the sky, and in more than an hour, it''s the assessment at the end of the month."


    Dark ice burning pool side, punishment meaning a little helpless said.


    "This guy, I don''t know if he''s crazy. Once he practiced, he practiced for half a month."


    "Don''t pay attention to the time of month end assessment."


    Daiv''s face was a little anxious.


    For half a month, she also practiced in the dark ice pool.


    However, it is not like Chonglou. When it comes to cultivation, it doesn''t move at all.


    Daiv is a girl. After a period of practice, she goes back to take a bath, eat and live a quiet and elegant life.


    But Chonglou is different.


    It took Chonglou three days to completely adapt to the interior of the dark ice pool. For the next ten days, he had been practicing in the dark ice pool.


    During this time, Chonglou went directly into the dark Bingyan pool, and half of his body didn''t enter it.


    Half a month of hard work, although there is no rest.


    But the Xuanli of Chonglou has been promoted by two levels.


    Breakthrough to the junxuan four.


    This kind of rapid improvement is extremely terrifying.


    What''s more, the Xuanli of Chonglou is combined with some dark ice.


    Although it is not the source of the dark ice, it is also the dark ice.


    Chonglou is adapting to the dark ice, preparing for refining the origin of the dark ice.


    However, at present, Chonglou has reached a bottleneck.


    Because the dark ice on the surface of the dark ice pool is not very useful to the Chonglou.


    He''s now trying to go deep into the dark ice pool.


    Because Chonglou can sense it.


    At the bottom of the earth''s core of the dark ice pool, there is a terrible fire.


    The original fire of the dark ice fire seems to have been born with spirit, wisdom and life.


    If you want to refine him, the strength of Chonglou is naturally impossible.


    Therefore, Chonglou wants to deal with the ghost lotus and make a deal with the fire of the origin of the dark ice.


    See if you can get a whole strand of the original fire of the dark ice.


    Of course, the original fire of the complete dark ice fire in the middle is not the most powerful one.


    In the whole dark ice pool, Chonglou sensed a lot of the original fire of the dark ice.


    Most of them are very weak and have no intelligence.


    What Chonglou needs is the original fire of these weak people without intelligence.


    Because Chonglou is very clear that the fire of the source of wisdom is not what Chonglou can obtain.


    Even if it can be obtained, it can not be refined.


    The strength of Chonglou is too weak.


    At present, Chonglou has reached the bottleneck and has not continued to practice.


    But thinking about how to really get a source of fire.


    However, now Chonglou also knows that he still has a life and death duel.


    Therefore, Chonglou directly opened its eyes.


    Out of the pool of dark ice.


    Xing Yi, Dai Wu and Xu Liang, but they went over immediately.


    "Elder martial brother Chonglou, you have come out at last."


    There was a sigh of relief.


    "It''s the end of the month assessment later, and you have a duel."


    "Have you ever thought about what to do now?"


    It''s this that daiv cares about.


    "What to do?"


    "Do as you should."


    "The month end assessment of cold winter valley."


    "I''m looking forward to it."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Can you tell me something about Jomo assessment?"


    Chonglou looks at Xingyi and Daiwu.


    "Tell him."


    Daiv snorted.


    Chonglou doesn''t worry at all, which makes Daifu very unhappy.

 C1560

    "The assessment of our cold winter Valley is based on the age of each person."


    "If they don''t meet the standards, there will be special penalties."


    "It''s not hard to say, it''s easy to say, it''s also very easy."


    "In addition, if you participate in the competition assessment, there are rewards."


    The meaning of punishment was explained briefly.


    "There are only three normal tests."


    "Xuanli, soul power, and then the application of the two."


    "These three kinds of assessment are all source array assessment."


    "As long as your soul power and Xuanli reach the standard and reach the standard at the standard age, there will be no problem."


    "However, the last assessment is the mirror assessment."


    "It is to fight against the mirror image of the same Xuanli and soul power."


    "To fight is to win."


    "All three examinations are completed, even if they are passed."


    The meaning of punishment is different.


    "So it doesn''t seem that hard."


    Chonglou rubbed his chin and nodded.


    "Not hard?"


    "I''m 20 years old. I almost have to reach the seventh level of junxuan."


    "Your soul power may reach the standard, but your Xuanli realm is not enough."


    "There''s very little chance that we can get through."


    "Can you still laugh?"


    See Chonglou still have a little smile, Daifu a face not good gas said.


    Beautiful eyes, but a little hate iron not steel feeling.


    In Daiwu''s eyes, Chonglou had been practicing for more than half a month. She didn''t know about the assessment at the end of the month, but now she wants to embrace Buddhism.


    Moreover, Chonglou has a life and death duel, but Chonglou is very happy now.


    Daiwu was dying of anxiety, but Chonglou was still laughing.


    "At the age of 20, you need to reach the seven levels of junxuan."


    "Well, how much does it take to reach junxuan at the age of 17?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    This question surprised Daiwu.


    "Brother Chonglou, you are only 17 years old?"


    The look of Xing Yi, Xu Liang and Dai Wu has changed.


    People can''t believe it.


    "For me, I just turned seventeen."


    "At this age, you don''t have to reach seven levels of junxuan realm, do you?"


    Chonglou asked suspiciously.


    "You, you are so small?"


    Daiwu was stunned and covered her red lips a little inconceivably.


    "Why, I can''t be seventeen?"


    "Although I''m well developed, I''m really seventeen."


    Chonglou straightened his chest and said.


    "Yummy."


    "Even if you are 17 years old, you can pass the month end assessment."


    "But do you think clearly, how to deal with the life and death duel of zichenzhou?"


    Daiwu asked with a worried face.


    "A duel between life and death is a duel between life and death. What can we do?"


    Chonglou looks indifferent.


    "You and the fool."


    "Zichenzhou has already touched the barrier of Tianxuan realm, which is beyond your control."


    "You''re looking for death, you know?"


    Daiwu is in a hurry. Chonglou is so indifferent to the duel between life and death.


    "Elder martial sister Daiwu, you care about me so much. Do you really want to marry me as my ninth wife?"


    Chonglou see Dai charm so anxious about themselves, immediately asked a sentence.


    "Go away!"


    "You want to be beautiful."


    Dai Fu''s teeth were itching with hatred. She was so anxious and angry that Chonglou even made her laugh.


    "Well, I don''t want to."


    The elder brother of Chonglou hummed deliberately, and the expression made Daifu even more impatient.


    "Cough, brother Chonglou."


    "Let''s go to the meeting place."


    "Now, it''s almost time."


    There''s Dai Wu. Xing Yi doesn''t dare to offend him.


    But now is the time.

 C1561

    Winter Valley, ice square.


    More than 5000 people gathered in the whole valley, including the teachers and elders who have been working in the valley for many years.


    Many people who practice in pharmacist''s valley will choose to stay in the cold winter Valley even after completing two series of practice.


    After all, it is extremely difficult for a top force like cold winter Valley to enter again once it is missed.


    This day is the end of January.


    The assessment at the end of the month is coming again.


    The elders of cold winter Valley gather.


    This time, Qu Mo, the owner of the cold winter Valley, and some old monster elders also appeared.


    There is only one purpose for them, that is, to build a heavy building.


    The small sensation caused by Chonglou shocked the whole pharmacist valley.


    Moreover, the dark burning elder also told the whole valley about what happened in the dark ice burning pool recently.


    This is the attention of some old monsters.


    "The four realms of junxuan?"


    "Master Qu Mo Valley, didn''t you say that when the tower entered the valley, it was not junxuan realm?"


    "How half a month, this guy has been promoted to the fourth level of junxuan realm?"


    Beside Qu Mo, an old man with white beard said a little incredulously.


    Half a month to enhance the quadruple, this terrible speed, almost broke the record of junxuan breakthrough, of course, this record is the normal cultivation record of the cold winter valley.


    "Elder."


    "When the boy entered the valley, he was really in the junxuan realm."


    "However, he can be promoted to the four levels of junxuan realm because he can bear the dark ice fire of the dark ice fire pool."


    "For half a month, this boy has been practicing hard in the dark ice pool."


    "Otherwise, his strength will not improve so fast."


    Holding the dark burning elder who inspected the dark ice burning pool, he opened his mouth.


    "Jun xuanjing is a heavy place. How can you bear the dark ice fire of the dark ice fire pool?"


    "Dark inflammation, you guy, don''t talk nonsense."


    The elder of cold winter Valley doesn''t believe it.


    "Big elder, dark burning elder didn''t talk nonsense."


    "When the boy broke through the double realm one after another, Lao Liu and I were also present."


    The three and six elders of the cold winter valley also spoke.


    The seedling of Chonglou is valued by the four Valley masters and the pharmacist Valley master. Maybe Xue Mei didn''t show much performance, but the evaluation is good.


    After all, the performance of Chonglou is obvious to all, not to mention the gamble.


    "The boy''s strength has improved very fast, and he is a good seedling."


    "Unfortunately, I heard that he even proposed a duel with zichenzhou."


    "Is there such a thing?"


    The elder of cold winter Valley said again.


    As soon as these words came out, people were a little worried.


    "Well, it is."


    Dark burning elder nodded.


    "Fight for life and death."


    "Even if Xuanli breaks through the four levels of junxuan, he wants to fight zichenzhou."


    "The boy is a bit stupid."


    "It''s a pity for such a good seedling."


    "The heart is not good, and that''s all."


    "If you''re killed in a duel, it''s a thing of the past."


    The elder of cold winter Valley said coldly.


    Obviously, he is not optimistic about Chonglou''s impulsive action.


    "Elder."


    "Since the boy of Chonglou was able to propose a duel between life and death, he naturally had a dependence."


    "It''s too early to say that."


    "What''s more, Chonglou proposed a duel between life and death because of the persecution of zichenzhou and zichenyu."


    "There''s a lot of resentment."


    Qu Mo frowned slightly and said faintly.


    "Too early?"


    "Ha ha, let''s have a look."


    "How can we fight against zichenzhou, the quadruple realm of junxuan?"


    "But the Lord of the valley can rest assured."


    "If you want to keep this important building, I can ignore it."


    The light way of elder Gu, the pharmacist.


    The elder of the pharmacist''s Valley is a bit of a weirdo.


    He seems to be a little dissatisfied with Qu mo.

 C1562

    "Younger martial brother Chonglou, you seem to offend a lot of people."


    Feeling the hostility and killing intention around him, Xing Yi said helplessly to Chonglou.


    "No way, people are good at being bullied..."


    Chonglou also shook his head helplessly.


    "Are you good at being bullied? How could you say that? "


    "It''s you who are so stupid that you have to fight to death."


    "Now, a lot of people want to see you beaten to death."


    "It''s time to laugh."


    Seeing that Chonglou could still laugh, Daifu scolded Chonglou.


    For Daifu''s words, Chonglou could only smile helplessly.


    "For the end of the month assessment of the cold winter Valley, can people from other valleys also come?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    Because around zichenzhou, zichenyu and Zhao Changfeng appeared there together.


    "Of course you can."


    "The four valleys are open to each other. Even if we are in the cold winter Valley, we can go to other three valleys to practice."


    "Other three valleys can also come to our cold winter Valley to practice."


    "Even if you''re willing to take part in the end of the month assessment of cold winter Valley, it''s OK."


    "For a long time, some people from other three valleys have come to take part in the assessment and competition to obtain good cultivation resources."


    Daiwu is brought to the topic by Chonglou, but she explains it to Chonglou directly.


    "Interesting..."


    Chonglou rubbed his chin and nodded around him with interest.


    A dark ice pool can bring huge improvement to Chonglou.


    Brother Chonglou even thinks that the other three cereals must have some family background.


    Moreover, according to the cognition of Chonglou.


    The four valleys of pharmacist valley are only a part of the whole pharmacist valley.


    Or the middle part.


    Only when you reach the realm of heaven and mystery, and the skill of refining medicine is steadily in eight grades, can you be qualified to contact the more core secrets.


    I''m afraid those secrets are related to the realm of Taoist saints, or even the top secrets.


    The mystery of pharmacist''s valley lies not only in the strict selection, but also in the desolate north.


    Even if some news gets out, few can understand it clearly.


    If Chonglou doesn''t have a special purpose.


    I''m afraid he would like to stay in the pharmacist''s valley.


    But the demon God also said that since Chonglou is related to the demon God.


    In the future, we must not just stay in pharmacist''s Valley and enjoy peace and comfort.


    Pharmacist''s Valley is too comfortable for Chonglou.


    When Chonglou steps into pharmacist Valley, you can feel the gap between pharmacist Valley and Qijue Academy.


    The strength of Qijue academy is not qualified to compare with pharmacist valley.


    But the cruelty, pharmacist Valley can''t compare.


    Pharmacist''s Valley is a paradise, an ivory tower.


    However, the martial arts world is the most cruel.


    However, pharmacist valley also has a cruel side.


    Of course, this cruel side is made by Chonglou itself.


    "Chonglou, you fool, dare to propose a life and death duel to my elder brother."


    "I really don''t know how to write dead words."


    Zichenyu walked directly to Chonglou and sneered.


    "Later, how about you two brothers?"


    Chonglou said calmly.


    All of us are cold when we say this.


    Daiwu was even more angry and smiling.


    Chonglou is such a fool.


    In her eyes, she did not understand why Chonglou would seek death.


    "Let my two brothers deal with you together?"


    "Do you deserve it?"


    "Any of our two brothers can kill you with your garbage power."


    Zichenyu is a way of disdain.


    "Yudi, I can''t afford to talk to such a fool."


    "Later, let''s see how I kill him..."


    Zichenzhou had a sneer on his face.

 C1563

    "Chonglou."


    "If you kneel and kowtow to me in front of everyone later."


    "Maybe I''ll let my big brother spare you."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Purple morning Yu unbridled laugh way.


    In his eyes, Chonglou naturally can''t be his big brother''s opponent.


    Even in zichenyu''s opinion, he can kill Chonglou at will.


    "Why, if I kneel down and kowtow, will you forgive me?"


    Chonglou laughed and asked playfully.


    "Spare you, it''s impossible."


    "You''d better die for a fool like you to be reassuring."


    "Let you kneel and kowtow, just let you die happily."


    "If you don''t kneel down and kowtow, you will know that you can''t do anything to die."


    Zichenyu''s eyes were completely distorted.


    In the residence of pharmacist Gu Xuegong, when Chonglou holding Yanran entered the small house.


    Zichenyu decided to kill Chonglou.


    In zichenyu''s heart, the goddess of love at first sight was so "humiliated" as Chonglou.


    Zichenyu, naturally, can''t stand it.


    Zichenyu is like this, so is Zhao Changfeng.


    Moreover, Zhao Changfeng is stronger than zichenyu. He thinks he is Yanran''s best competitor.


    But see Chonglou and Yanran in the same room.


    Besides, they spend most of the time together.


    During this period, we also heard some voices that made her blood boil.


    Both Zhao Changfeng and zichenyu want to kill Chonglou.


    "Calm down, little ones."


    "If you want to fight, there will be plenty of time later."


    See the atmosphere of heavy building this side is very fierce, the elder of cold winter valley opened a mouth.


    "Hum, you don''t cherish the chance."


    "Later, don''t cry and tell Grandma."


    Zichenyu coldly dropped her words and walked away.


    The original intense atmosphere subsided immediately.


    However, the assessment at the end of the month has not started directly.


    Because at this time, there are still some elders who have not arrived at the appointed time.


    "Hey, are you sure to deal with zichenzhou?"


    Daiwu asked with an unhappy face.


    Zichenzhou, zichenyu, Zhao Changfeng and others are very famous among the four valleys.


    Their talent and strength belong to the top class.


    Among the four valleys, they are naturally proud.


    These three guys, once secretly pursued Daiwu, and also used some means.


    However, after knowing her identity, she gave up, and she was too scared to think about her any more.


    Because of the past, Daiwu was also very annoying to the three guys.


    At present, Chonglou is ridiculed by zichenyu.


    Daiwu was very upset.


    "Elder martial sister Daiwu is very concerned about this?"


    Chonglou said playfully.


    "You bastard."


    "When you are ridiculed and abused like that, can you still laugh?"


    "Do you know that if you can''t deal with zichenzhou, you will be beaten badly and die!"


    Daiwu almost roared out anxiously.


    So much so that the whole ice and snow square seems a little quiet.


    People''s eyes, have looked to the tower.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes are very strange.


    When they looked at the tower, Dai Fu''s eyes were a little strange.


    "Chonglou..."


    In the silence, a little weak business, gently called.


    "Stupid girl?"


    Hearing this sound, Chonglou was a little pleased.


    And the anxious Daiwu looks a little solidified.


    Chonglou sees Yanran''s embroidered skirt like snow lotus and rushes to it.

 C1564

    "Yan Ran."


    Chonglou didn''t see stupid girl for more than a month, but I miss her very much.


    A excited, directly rushed past, want to hold Yan ran up.


    Daifu sees Chonglou rush to Yanran directly, and suddenly her nose is a little sour.


    This bastard is so worried about him, but he doesn''t care at all.


    When is the time, and these feelings.


    But, of course, Chonglou didn''t know what Daifu thought.


    Chonglou and Yanran goodbye, both are very happy.


    However.


    "Bang..."


    There was a dull noise.


    In the moment when Chonglou is close to Yan Ran, the figure of Chonglou is directly shaken away.


    "Poof..."


    He flew ten meters and fell to the ground.


    Elder brother Chonglou directly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this moment, everyone was confused.


    The relationship between Chonglou and Yanran is known to the whole pharmacist valley.


    However, someone stopped Chonglou and Yanran.


    "Teacher?"


    Yan Ran, a face don''t understand of looking at a gray dress of pharmacist Valley Lord.


    At the moment, the master of the pharmacist''s Valley is like a heartless old nun, or an extinct nun.


    "Lord Xue, I don''t know where Chonglou provoked you."


    Chonglou got up from the ground and asked a little incomprehensibly.


    This old demon woman, unexpectedly prevent oneself to intimate with Yan Ran.


    Not only stopped, but also was beaten.


    Although the injury is not light, but the blood spit out, it looks a little sad.


    Chonglou was hurt by the hand of the pharmacist Gu master. Zichenzhou and others laughed even more.


    "Chonglou."


    "Although you have had some ambiguous relations with my apprentice before."


    "But that was before."


    "Now, Yan Ran is my disciple."


    "The future is limitless."


    "You don''t deserve her now."


    "So, before I think you''re qualified."


    "You can''t be close to Yan Ran any more."


    Pharmacist Guzhu said coldly.


    In fact, Yanran went to see Chonglou once.


    She found, Yan Ran body, has the heavy building man smell.


    In fact, this matter is extremely angry for the pharmacist Valley master.


    Of course, she is also afraid of Chonglou and Yanran two young people, completely unable to control, directly combined.


    If that is the case, Yan Ran''s future cultivation foundation may be directly destroyed.


    Just in case, master Gu, the pharmacist, can only take this method.


    "Teacher."


    "Chonglou and I will never be separated."


    Yan Ran saw that Xue Mei had hurt Chonglou. She was very worried, so she said this to express her position.


    "All right."


    "That little thought of you."


    "Do I know?"


    "I can''t take back what I said."


    "No matter what relationship you have with him, it must be cut off for the time being."


    Xue Mei cold voice says, a big hand grasps, directly caught Yan ran her side.


    Yan Ran can''t resist Xue Mei at all.


    "Don''t worry, Lord Xue. I''ll prove it to you."


    Chonglou wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, but he was not angry, but said with a smile.


    "Chonglou, I''m sorry."


    Yan ran a face sad way.


    "Stupid girl, you''re right. Don''t say I''m sorry."


    "Of course, don''t blame Lord Xue."


    "Lord Xue is right. She is also for your own good."


    Chonglou is another way.


    Although he said so, Chonglou scolded Xue Mei to death.


    According to Chonglou''s conjecture, Xue Mei, the old witch, once had a very complicated relationship with Hanyuan, which led to a kind of tragic love.


    So much so that Xue Mei, the old witch, hated men.


    Chonglou is targeted because of Xue Mei''s own emotional experience.


    However, for these, Chonglou does not matter.

 C1565

    "Chonglou, you have a little self-knowledge."


    "I, Xue Mei''s disciple, will be the future successor of the valley master of pharmacist valley."


    "This kind of identity, is not you a small Jun Xuan realm, can be qualified to get."


    "I hope you can prove yourself to me."


    "Otherwise, when you have been in pharmacist''s Valley for ten years, you will go wherever you come from."


    Xue Mei, the head of the pharmacist''s Valley, said in a cold voice again.


    This is a direct signal to Chonglou.


    Ten years, if you can''t make it satisfactory.


    Then, she Xue Mei will beat Yuanyang, break up Chonglou and Yanran.


    "Ha ha, this fool."


    "I really thought that before I could get Yanran, I could get Yanran all my life."


    "Sure enough, even Lord Xue can''t see it any more."


    Hearing the words of Xue Mei, the head of the pharmacist''s Valley, zichenyu and others were overjoyed.


    Everyone can see that master Gu, the pharmacist, doesn''t like Chonglou.


    And this kind of move to the heavy building, that but let purple morning Yu they big heart.


    Zichenzhou, as zichenyu''s brother, pretended to be calm, although he didn''t ridicule Chonglou as directly as zichenyu.


    But in my heart, I was very excited.


    Later, he thought about how to humiliate Chonglou and make the atmosphere higher.


    Chonglou got up, patted the dust on his body and stepped aside.


    The lonely figure, in Daiwu''s eyes, was very lonely and pitiful.


    But seeing Chonglou and Yanran looking at each other affectionately, she felt even worse.


    Daiwu is very strange. She thinks she doesn''t like Chonglou. She also hates Chonglou''s kind of serious jokes.


    But she always felt that there was something in her heart that she could not put down.


    "How can I have feelings for such a fool?"


    "What will he do? What''s my business?"


    Daiwu was slightly annoyed, and sat beside her in confusion.


    But the more she saw the lonely voice of Chonglou, the more uncomfortable she felt.


    Perhaps, Chonglou is the first man who can make her mood fluctuate.


    Whether Chonglou deliberately provokes her, or deliberately annoys her, it makes Daifu remember deeply.


    For a moment, Daiwu suddenly felt that she was very strange.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "A duel between life and death is not a duel between life and death."


    "If you give up, the doctrines of pharmacist Valley can be ended directly."


    "If I can''t hold on, I''ll help you."


    Xing Yi goes to the important building of a lonely person.


    In fact, Xing Yi and Chonglou don''t have much affection. However, Xing Yi is a man of loyalty.


    Chonglou helped him deal with the cold poison. He didn''t repay Chonglou, but he felt a little bit in debt.


    Because of this, the criminal will also help Chonglou.


    "And me."


    At this time, Han Jian and Yuan Xue also appeared.


    After half a month''s absence, Yuan Xue''s strength has made rapid progress.


    As for the cold sword, it seems to touch the barrier of the heaven.


    He heard the conversation between Xing Yi and Chonglou very clearly.


    Han Jian is a bitter monk, not good at expressing his feelings.


    Originally, he intended to keep watching in the dark.


    However, I didn''t expect that Chong Lou would be injured by the pharmacist Gu Zhu, and I was very repulsive.


    This makes Chonglou feel a little isolated.


    Xing Yi stands beside the heavy building. Han Jian also stands out at the moment.


    "Eh, did you touch the Taoist realm?"


    See cold sword appear, heavy building a little curious say.


    "Well, good luck."


    "If you spend more time, you should be able to break through the mysterious realm."


    "But you''re in a lot of trouble."


    Cold sword hammered the chest of heavy building once to say.


    "Little trouble."


    "It''s not as troublesome as those guys in the blood shadow hall we met."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "So is that one."


    "Others think that your duel is to seek death."


    "But brother, I believe you."


    Cold sword a face trust of say.


    This trust, but let Chonglou smile.

 C1566

    "Month end assessment."


    "Start!"


    The voice of the elder of the cold winter Valley rings.


    The whole ice and snow square was noisy at first.


    Then, it fell into silence.


    "The first month end test."


    "Basaltic gravity array."


    "Everyone, according to age, enter their own assessment area."


    The elder of cold winter Valley said again.


    The whole ice and snow square, there is a sound.


    Dai Wu, Xu Liang and Xing Yi are all in the 21-year-old assessment area.


    "Chonglou, I''ll come and have fun."


    Cold sword smile, let yuan Xue sit on the watch seat, he is toward the 19-year-old assessment area.


    "What, you''re only nineteen?"


    See cold sword to 19 years old assessment area, Chonglou a face surprised.


    Xing Yi, Xu Liang, they are also surprised.


    "To me, I''m only nineteen."


    "I''m only 19 years old, though I''ve grown up a little bit."


    "And just turned nineteen."


    Han Jian nodded.


    Chonglou almost came out.


    "You guy, with your face full of vicissitudes, deep eyes, and Hu Zha Zi, you told me that you were only 19 years old..."


    Chonglou is a little speechless.


    This guy looks like a 40 year old prodigal.


    As a result, he was only nineteen.


    I can''t believe it.


    "Poof..."


    "You mean me."


    "You''re only eighteen?"


    See Chonglou standing on the edge of the 18-year-old assessment area.


    The cold sword spewed out directly.


    Not only is Han Jian shocked, but Xing Yi, Xu Liang, Zi Chenzhou, Zi Chenyu, Zhao Changfeng, Ke Yao and others are shocked.


    Everyone is a little incredulous. Chonglou is only 18 years old.


    "Your name is Chonglou, isn''t it?"


    The elder of the cold winter Valley asked to Chonglou.


    Perhaps the 18-year-old age of Chonglou caused too much shock.


    Because he is the only one in the 18-year-old assessment area.


    This also led to the attention of the big guys in the cold winter valley.


    "Elder, I''m really called Chonglou."


    When Chonglou saw the elder of the cold winter Valley, he immediately replied.


    "Your age is eighteen?"


    The elder of the cold winter Valley asked directly.


    Everyone is curious to look at the tower.


    At the age of 18, you can enter the four valleys. This kind of talent is very terrible.


    Many people are envious.


    Zichenzhou, zichenyu, Zhao Changfeng, Ke Yao and others are jealous.


    Because they were 22 years old when they entered the cold winter Valley, and now their average age is 25.


    "No, I''m not eighteen?"


    Chonglou blurted out.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Chonglou blurted out the words, which directly caused the whole audience to laugh.


    "This fool, not 18 years old, is standing in the 18-year-old assessment area."


    "I thought this guy was so talented, so young."


    "Death is a lie."


    "Even the elder dares to cheat. I''m really looking for death."


    Zichenyu and others directly laugh and sneer.


    The whole scene of assessment was out of control for a time.


    "Asshole."


    The elder of cold winter Valley roared, and the whole out of control meeting place was quiet again.


    However, many people are still laughing.


    "You are not 18 years old, so why are you standing in the 18-year-old area?"


    "Do you know that your deception will be directly expelled from the cold winter Valley?"


    The elder of the cold winter Valley roared again.


    He didn''t think much of Chonglou. Now he found that Chonglou dared to cheat, and he didn''t look good immediately.


    The elder of the cold winter Valley angrily rebukes them. Yan Ran and Dai Fu are all full of worries.

 C1567

    "This fool dares to do such a deceitful thing."


    "Hey, hey, there''s a good play!"


    Zichenyu and others, but a face of laughter to see Chonglou.


    We all want to see how it will end.


    In the eyes of the public, the elder of the cold winter Valley is not easy to provoke.


    Nothing has happened for a long time.


    We all know that the elder of cold winter valley will never give up. He will treat the Chonglou as a typical example.


    "Where are the law enforcement elders?"


    Elder Gu, the pharmacist, was enraged.


    As many people think.


    Cold winter Valley, has been more than half a year, there has been no ban punishment.


    It seems that Chonglou just ran into it.


    "The law enforcement elder is here."


    An elder with scar on his face said coldly.


    "According to the winter Valley ban."


    "How to deal with those who dare to conduct examination and test by deception?"


    The elder of the cold winter Valley asked again in an angry voice.


    "Drive out the valley of winter."


    The elder of law enforcement said coldly.


    The reason why cold winter Valley is called dungeon Valley is because of the strict ban.


    However, the scope of these prohibitions is very small.


    But it is such a small scope of the ban, Chonglou just met.


    "Come on, drive the violator out of the valley of cold winter."


    "I don''t want this kind of rubbish disciple in cold winter valley."


    The elder of the cold winter Valley roared angrily.


    It seems that the elder of cold winter Valley did not show his dignity for a long time.


    This time, it seems to take advantage of the situation to do so.


    "Elder!"


    "The Chonglou boy just entered the cold winter Valley and is not familiar with the rules."


    "Isn''t this punishment too severe?"


    Dark burning elder mouth for Chonglou speak island.


    After all, dark burning elder, but took the Chonglou no 100 billion top grade xuanjingshi benefits.


    Although the 500 billion high-quality xuanjingshi is nothing for the dark burning elder.


    But dark burning elder, pour is very good at heavy building.


    "Not familiar with the rules, severe punishment?"


    "Then why did the other disciples who entered the cold winter Valley make no mistakes this time?"


    The elder of the cold winter Valley asked angrily.


    This one asks, let dark burning elder have a little nothing to say.


    It seems true that only Chonglou made a mistake.


    Others are not like Chonglou.


    "My motto of Ligu in cold winter is to be strict."


    "If you don''t have strict requirements along the way, there is only one result: falling."


    "Cold winter Valley has always been so strict."


    "Drive me out of the valley of winter."


    The elder of the cold winter Valley drinks angrily again.


    Zichenzhou, zichenyu and others, but their mouths are all crooked.


    They didn''t expect that Chonglou would take part in the month end assessment of the cold winter Valley by deception.


    I didn''t expect such a result.


    At this moment, almost all the disciples of the cold winter valley are shouting.


    "Drive out the valley of winter!"


    "Drive out the valley of winter!"


    Shanhutsui''s drinking makes Xing Yi and others look anxious.


    Daiwu''s eyes were also full of worries.


    Yan ran this wench, anxious eye circles all red.


    "Elder."


    At this time, Chonglou suddenly called out.


    Moreover, the tower slowly came to the platform where only the elder stood.


    The sound of the tsunami stopped immediately.


    "You don''t have to defend."


    "In any case, since you have violated the ban, you must get rid of pharmacist''s valley."


    "Garbage is not allowed in cold winter valley."


    The elder of the cold winter Valley said this again fiercely.


    "Elder."


    "I''m not really eighteen."


    "To be exact, I''m only seventeen."


    "But there''s no separate area for 17-year-olds in this assessment area."


    The heavy building spread to spread a hand, a little helpless say.


    That''s what I said.


    Everyone can see that the old face of the elder of cold winter Valley is full of embarrassment.

 C1568

    On the ice and snow square.


    The original ridicule, ridicule, uproar, abuse, all the voices, in this moment, disappeared without a trace.


    Just now, all the people who mocked and ridiculed Chonglou were blushing with embarrassment.


    The elder of handonggu, who is shouting to drive Chonglou out of handonggu.


    At the moment, it is even more embarrassing to the extreme.


    The elder of cold winter Valley''s face is very black, and the embarrassment in his eyes makes him not know how to speak at all.


    He wants to drive Chonglou out of the cold winter Valley, saying that Chonglou is rubbish and doesn''t look up to it very much.


    This also talks about the internal contradictions of the cold winter valley.


    In other words, the contradiction between the elder faction and Qu Mo, the leader of the cold winter valley.


    After all, the owner of the cold winter Valley has absolute power, which leads to many elders of the cold winter Valley not being particularly satisfied.


    After all, pharmacist''s Valley is a huge thing. Even if it is only one of the four valleys, the cold winter valley also has the strength of extraordinary terror.


    A cold winter Valley is equivalent to the top martial arts force in the secular world.


    To say the truth, a cold winter Valley is almost equivalent to any of the four major gates of Northern Wilderness.


    In this way, the power that Yigu can control is extremely terrible.


    And the valley that can control such strength is naturally full of temptation.


    It is also because of these contradictions.


    The relationship between the valley master and the elder is very bad.


    The elder learned that Qu Mo attached great importance to Chonglou, which also made the elder of cold winter Valley unhappy about Chonglou.


    I thought I could seize the opportunity to drive Chonglou out of the cold winter valley. By the way, I disgusted Qu mo.


    But at present, the changes are a little dramatic.


    The elder of the cold winter Valley is so black at the moment that he can hardly breathe.


    He has never hated a person so much.


    Because of the heavy building, the old man of the cold winter Valley lost all his face.


    "Elder, it seems to be a misunderstanding."


    "Since it''s a misunderstanding, I don''t think you need to get rid of the cold winter Valley, do you?"


    When the whole audience was awkwardly silent, the owner of the cold winter Valley, dressed in a black robe, opened his mouth with a smile.


    It seemed to be an understatement, as if everything just happened was just a misunderstanding, and he didn''t care.


    However, Qu Mo just wanted to give elder handonggu face.


    After all, such a big gathering, if done a little too much, will offend people.


    "Misunderstanding, ha ha, it''s all misunderstanding..."


    Next to the elder, a group of elders from the elder faction immediately laughed awkwardly.


    But even so, it''s hard to hide the embarrassment of the elder of cold winter valley.


    See, cold winter valley big elder that dry palm, slightly trembled for a while.


    "Just now, I was just dictatorial, misleading everyone, and making the new disciple Chonglou get some criticism."


    "I punish myself in front of everyone."


    The elder of cold winter Valley is cold in his eyes.


    This old man has a stubborn temper.


    Chonglou always feels that he doesn''t know where to offend the elder of the cold winter valley. Of course, Chonglou doesn''t know about some contradictions inside the cold winter valley.


    "Boy, are you satisfied?"


    The elder of cold winter Valley asked coldly to the heavy building.


    This kind of threat makes Chonglou confused.


    I met elder handonggu for the first time.


    Why does this old man look hostile? Chonglou is a little confused.


    However, since the old man didn''t have a good face for Chonglou, why should Chonglou give him a good face.


    "Self punishment is only verbal punishment as the elder said?"


    Chonglou asked in a cold voice.


    At this question, the elders of the cold winter valley were a little surprised.


    Because, they didn''t expect that Chonglou would dare to talk like this.

 C1569

    "Boy, as the elder of cold winter Valley, I punish myself for you. What else do you want?"


    The elder of the cold winter valley was furious.


    As if, all of these, have become the reason of Chonglou.


    Wrong, become a redoubt.


    "Ha ha."


    "Elder."


    "You mean as if it were my fault today?"


    "As the elder of the cold winter Valley, your mistakes are just words?"


    "As a trash boy, I can''t compare with you."


    "What you want is your own business."


    "If you frame someone up, you kill them."


    "After the man died, did you also punish yourself?"


    The intense cold voice of Chonglou.


    Don''t give elder handonggu any face.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    "You have the right to talk to me like that?"


    The elder of cold winter Valley is even more angry.


    Since he became the elder of the cold winter Valley, no one has ever dared to offend him.


    However, Chonglou not only offended him, but also confronted the elder of cold winter valley.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    Chonglou did not reply, but clapped his hand.


    But the more so, the old face of the elder of the cold winter Valley is even more black.


    A junxuanjing garbage boy, dare to so naked ridicule him.


    The elder of the cold winter Valley is almost mad.


    "I''ve made it very clear."


    "Cold winter Valley, elder."


    "I''m just a piece of rubbish. Naturally, I can''t compare with you."


    "Just be happy what you want."


    Chonglou smiles.


    This words, once again the big elder''s chest heaved violently, his throat even felt a sweet smell, and he seemed to vomit blood.


    "Little bastard, you dare to sneer at me, you are looking for death!"


    Cold winter valley big long old lost his mind.


    The elder of cold winter Valley suddenly broke out, and everyone''s face changed slightly.


    "This fool dares to offend the elder and seek death!"


    Zichenyu was very excited.


    Just now, I thought that Chonglou could survive.


    But now, just now, the embarrassed guys are all laughing.


    "What a fool. The elder values face most."


    "He''s so arrogant."


    "I''m looking for death."


    Zichenyu''s elder brother, zichenzhou, also said coldly.


    Along with Zhao Changfeng, Ke Yao and others, their faces once again appeared a sarcastic smile, and they were all preparing to see the good play.


    Because they also know that the elder of the cold winter Valley has a bad temper and is very mean.


    "This fool, how can he think of offending the elder?"


    "No, no, with the temper of the elder, I won''t let him go."


    Daiwu was anxious.


    Only the disciples of the cold winter Valley know what kind of person the elder of the cold winter Valley is.


    "I''m afraid I''m in trouble today because of my hot temper."


    Xing Yi also shook his head helplessly.


    "Qiu Zhimo, you old man, who dares to touch me?"


    A fiery roar.


    The main hill of Xiayang Valley suddenly appeared.


    He stood in front of the building.


    "Lord of Qiujin valley."


    Seeing people coming, Chonglou is a little pleased.


    "Good job, boy."


    "Qiu Zhimo has been crazy since he became the elder of the cold winter valley."


    Qiu Jin had a bright smile and a bright expression.


    "What do you mean, Lord of Qiujin Valley?"


    "Do you want to get involved in the affairs of my cold winter Valley?"


    The elder of the cold winter Valley looks angry when he sees someone coming.


    "What''s the point of intervening?"


    "Qu Mo doesn''t care. I''ll take care of it!"


    "You old man, you don''t want to be shameful, and you have the same opinion as children."


    "If there is a mistake in Chonglou, I''ll let you discipline me."


    "But you old man, you don''t want to be ashamed of yourself, and you are angry with Chonglou."


    "Can you have a face?"


    Qiu Jin''s scolding.


    The face of the elder of the cold winter Valley is even more black and shiny.

 C1570

    "You, you..."


    "Lord of Qiujin Valley, you have gone too far!"


    Being scolded by Qiu Jin, the elder of cold winter Valley trembles with anger.


    "Too much?"


    "You threaten a younger generation with your own identity."


    "Compared with you, I call it excessive?"


    "You threaten Chonglou, Laozi threatens you. Do you feel good about it?"


    Qiu Jin asked coldly.


    The terror of the outbreak of pressure, let the whole scene slightly changed.


    Because everyone can feel that Qiu Jin also touched those barriers.


    "The kingdom of the king!"


    "Lord of Qiujin Valley, did you touch these barriers?"


    Qu Mo, the owner of the cold winter Valley, was shocked.


    "It''s just a sense."


    "Where is the barrier of the kingdom of God so easy to touch?"


    "A lot of people just feel it all their lives. Maybe, that''s all I have."


    Looking at Qu Mo, Qiu Jin said faintly.


    "Qiu Zhimo, you old man, do you feel good?"


    After a conversation with Qu Mo, it turns out that Qiu Jin doesn''t care that this is the cold winter Valley, let alone that Qu Mo is on the side.


    And he ran to bully the elder of the cold winter valley.


    The strength of the elder of the cold winter Valley is that of the Saint jiuzhong. In fact, it is equivalent to Qiu Jin''s Xuanli realm.


    Of course, if Qiu Jin could become the leader of Xiayang Valley, he would be much stronger.


    It belongs to the nine fold limit of the saint, while the elder of cold winter Valley is only the nine fold primary level of the saint.


    Now, Qiu Jin touched a little bit of the barrier, though only a little bit.


    The gap between the elder of cold winter Valley and Qiu Jin at this moment has become a world of difference.


    Qiu Jin bullies the elder of the cold winter valley. He has no temper at all.


    He even looked directly at Xue Mei, the head of the pharmacist''s Valley, and wanted to ask for some help.


    "Lord of Qiujin valley."


    "Today is the end of the month assessment of the cold winter valley. You''d better respect it."


    Xue Mei opened her mouth a little helplessly.


    Xue Mei opened his mouth, and Qiu Jin naturally stopped exerting pressure.


    But a faint smile: "Xue Meigu master, you also know that the boy of Chonglou has a little relationship with me."


    "I''m very strict. If the boy has problems and gets into trouble, I will not tolerate it."


    "Those who should be punished can be severely punished, as long as they are not killed, and their tendons and bones are broken."


    "But Qiu Zhimo, an old man, is a little too much. He is shameless."


    "He can slander Chonglou today and kill the disciples in the valley tomorrow."


    "I think the valley master should respect this matter."


    Qiu Jin''s voice is cold.


    Although Qiu Jin gave Xue Mei face.


    But Qiu Jin will not end this matter.


    Qiu Jin has a good feeling for Chonglou. He is optimistic about Chonglou and also wants to cultivate Chonglou.


    He deliberately put pressure on Xue Mei in order to let everyone know the value of Chonglou.


    With Qiu Jin''s hand, Xue Mei frowned slightly.


    Because Xue Mei is also very clear that Qiu Jin''s action is not to deal with the elder of the cold winter valley.


    Because this little thing can''t deal with the elder of cold winter valley.


    Qiu Jin, it''s a shock.


    Frighten those old monsters who have evil thoughts about Chonglou.


    You know, there are many attractive things in Chonglou now.


    And the elder of cold winter Valley is even more depressed.


    Because a junxuan garbage boy, he was threatened by Xiayang Valley master, not only a threat, even a little humiliating.


    "Qiu Jin, it''s inside the cold winter valley."


    "Let the owner of the cold winter Valley deal with it."


    Xue Mei doesn''t want to take over Qiu Jin''s nonsense, but leaves it to Qu mo.

 C1571

    "Qu Mo, you can deal with the internal affairs of your cold winter valley."


    Xue Mei directly left the problem to Qu mo.


    Qu Mo''s black robe was like a piece of ice.


    However, after receiving the question from Xue Mei, Qu Mo looks more like a piece of ice.


    Qu Mo was very unhappy.


    Because he did not expect that Qiu Zhimo, the elder of the cold winter Valley, would treat Chonglou like that just now.


    Qu Mo also did not expect that Qiu Jin, who was afraid that the world would not be in chaos, would intervene in this matter.


    What Qu Mo didn''t even think of was the guy named Chonglou.


    In a word, Chonglou''s behavior is a bit arrogant, or bold.


    Because in the arrogant people, whether it is the cold winter valley or other three valleys, also dare not so arrogant ridicule cold winter Valley elder.


    On the contrary, the move of Chonglou made Qu Mo admire Chonglou a little.


    That said.


    At the moment, Qu Mo has a headache about Xue Mei''s problem.


    Qu Mo and the elder, their elder faction, have been at loggerheads.


    A big reason is the unique structure of pharmacist valley.


    The elder checks and balances the Lord of the valley, so as to prevent the Lord of the valley from corrupting and using his power for personal gain.


    Qu Mo was indifferent and had little behavior to interfere with things in the valley.


    In fact, it made the elder of the cold winter Valley dissatisfied and felt that Qu Mo would not do anything.


    This has also led to a series of special contradictions.


    Normally, Qu Mo didn''t want to provoke the elder of the cold winter valley.


    After all, Qu Mo himself belongs to the kind of friars who are idle and wild.


    I''m afraid he would prefer to pursue the illusory martial arts on the land of lingxuan if he didn''t associate with pharmacist Gu.


    But for now.


    Qu Mo was not only unhappy, but also had a headache.


    "Master Qu Mogu, since master Xue Meigu asked you to punish me, I have nothing to say."


    The elder of cold winter Valley looks dark.


    Although he was depressed in his heart, Xue Mei had no way since he opened his mouth.


    Master Gu, Xue Mei''s pharmacist, now that she has opened her mouth, if today''s affairs really come to a point, the elder of cold winter Valley can only go on.


    "Chonglou."


    Qu Mo called directly.


    "The tower is here. What''s the order of the master of Qu Mo Valley?"


    Chonglou looks respectful and humble.


    However, seeing the senior of Chonglou, Qu Mo''s mouth twitched.


    Chonglou, who was arrogant just now, is so humble that he obviously does things.


    "This is because the elder misunderstood you."


    "So, let you deal with it, what do you think?"


    Qu Mo threw the headache to Chonglou.


    "Er, master Qu Mogu."


    "Do you think that people like elder will misunderstand the assessment?"


    Chonglou asked.


    However, without waiting for Qu Mo to reply, Chonglou opened his mouth again, "if Qu Mo Valley master really wants me to deal with it."


    "I have no problem, either."


    "But before I deal with it, I want to ask a question."


    "Don''t you know, master Qu Mogu?"


    Chonglou said calmly.


    "As I have said, it''s up to you to deal with it."


    "This matter, master Xue Meigu, has given instructions."


    "So don''t say that to me."


    Qu Mo this ice piece son, unexpectedly slightly smile.


    However, Xue Mei''s face was a little ugly.


    Qiu Jin is just a bully.


    Qu Mo even did it.


    However, he is a face of shaking hands.


    Besides, by the way, he made a pit for Xue Mei.

 C1572

    "Although it was Qiu Zhimo who brought you misunderstanding and embarrassment."


    "However, as a new disciple who has just entered the four valleys."


    "You should know how to do it."


    Pharmacist Valley master Xue Mei looks a little cold said.


    This seems to give Chonglou great power, but in fact, it is also a warning to Chonglou.


    Let Chonglou know his identity, don''t go too far.


    If Xue Mei didn''t have this sentence, the matter would have passed.


    After all, the elder of cold winter Valley can''t be provoked by Chonglou. He doesn''t dare to.


    However, Xue Mei''s words made Chonglou a little uncomfortable.


    Feelings, just now Qiu Zhimo this old thing scolds trash, is misunderstanding?


    Is it a misunderstanding to be insulted by the whole audience?


    Is it also a misunderstanding to keep pushing yourself out of the cold winter valley or even pharmacist Valley?


    Brother Chonglou, it''s always based on the principle that people don''t offend me.


    However, once you offend the elder brother of Chonglou, or you are hostile to him, he is not a lovely lamb.


    However, Qiu Zhimo, an old man, has never thought of giving him a good face.


    The first time we met, we showed all kinds of hostility and dissatisfaction with Chonglou.


    At the moment, Xue Mei said this again.


    Chonglou is happy.


    A moment ago, he beat up a heavy building, but now he is making a threat.


    Brother Chonglou, I can''t bear it.


    "Of course."


    "I''m not qualified to decide what I should do."


    Chonglou smiles.


    However, this kind of harsh words made Xue Mei''s face even colder.


    The name of the old witch should be her.


    What''s more, the sentence "Chonglou".


    Directly let Qiu Jin and Qu Mo two mouth corners suddenly twitch.


    Everyone can hear that there is a lot of anger in Chonglou''s words.


    This anger is obviously not a matter of giving up.


    At the thought of Chonglou, this guy is a little arrogant.


    Qiu Jin and Qu mo were a little flustered.


    They''re a little scared. What''s wrong with the building.


    "Chonglou boy, welcome to the criminal law elder of cold winter valley."


    Chonglou drum up momentum, words forcefully called.


    "Cold winter Valley, the law enforcement elder is here."


    The elder with scar on his face stood up again.


    He didn''t show any emotion because Chonglou was a disciple in the valley.


    For law enforcement elders.


    Fairness, justice, is absolute.


    "In the valley of cold winter, if the elder uses his power for personal gain, he will use the school''s ban indiscriminately and use force to suppress others."


    "What to do with it?"


    Chonglou asked in a cold voice.


    This question makes the ice and snow square even more cold and silent.


    There was consternation and shock on everyone''s face.


    No one thought that Chonglou would dare to say that.


    This is a big hat for Qiu Zhimo.


    Qiu Zhimo, elder of cold winter valley.


    At the moment, the old face, as if painted with ink, is not only black and terrible, but also very strong.


    If it''s a heavy building, it seems to be a big one.


    But on Qiu Zhimo, that one is clear.


    Chonglou seems to be wearing a big hat, but people can''t explain it. It''s reasonable.


    As long as it''s reasonable, it''s a little difficult.


    Because of the question of Chonglou, the elder of law enforcement was also stunned.


    He didn''t even know how to reply.


    Because in his opinion, Chonglou is really OK.


    But the object Chonglou wants to deal with is Qiu Zhimo, the elder of the cold winter valley.


    This layer of relationship is a bit complicated.


    For a moment, there was only silence.

 C1573

    "Elder law enforcement, please answer."


    "In the valley of cold winter, if the elder uses his power for personal gain, he will use the school''s ban indiscriminately and use force to suppress others."


    "What to do with it?"


    Chonglou asked again.


    At this time, the law enforcement elder looked at Qiu Zhimo, the elder of the cold winter valley.


    The old man looked at the Chonglou with a cold face. He didn''t go to see the Dharma elder at all.


    The scarred face of the law enforcement elder moved to Qu Mo again.


    Qu Mo moved his eyes directly, as if he didn''t get involved in this matter.


    The law elder, who was a little helpless, looked at Qiu Jin. Qiu Jin smashed his mouth and moved his head away.


    When the law enforcement elder moved to the sister of master Gu, the pharmacist.


    Xue Mei, just silent.


    The old witch, in fact, was a little bit angry by Chonglou want to start.


    When it comes to the men the old witch hates, Chonglou has been on her list.


    Chonglou asked aloud for the second time, which seemed a little exciting.


    However, Chonglou scared the people who cared about him into a cold sweat.


    Xing Yi''s face is almost white.


    He didn''t expect that Chonglou would dare to do this to elder handonggu.


    Daiwu even scolded Chonglou for being crazy.


    Of course, only stupid girl eyes, Chonglou now special handsome, Jieqi.


    "Elder law enforcement, please answer."


    Chonglou asked for the third time.


    "Hoo..."


    The elder of law enforcement breathed out helplessly.


    "According to the winter Valley ban."


    "If you use power for personal gain, you will be driven out of the cold winter valley."


    "Indiscriminately using the ban of the school to suppress others, especially the younger generation..."


    "Even in the whole pharmacist''s Valley, according to the prohibition of pharmacist''s valley itself, it is the same."


    Said the elder in a low voice.


    In fact, he didn''t say the words of expelling pharmacist Valley directly.


    The whole pharmacist''s Valley, which can become a top giant, has a set of strict ways to cultivate fresh blood.


    Among them, many bans are the key to the growth of fresh blood.


    Otherwise, some elders will take advantage of it and give some seedlings a black hand. I''m afraid there won''t be much fresh blood that can be continuously infused into the cold winter valley.


    What the law enforcement elder said has been very concise and even reduced.


    "Expel the valley of pharmacists?"


    "How can we expel the pharmacist''s Valley, the elder of cold winter Valley, with painstaking efforts?"


    "The ban is totally problematic."


    "I don''t agree with the punishment of the ban."


    "Besides, I don''t blame the elder."


    Chonglou, suddenly changed the conversation.


    It''s better for everyone to make a sharp turn like this. I''m a little confused.


    "But."


    "But if we don''t follow the prohibition of pharmacist valley."


    "It''s a bit against the tenet of pharmacist valley."


    "So, I think."


    "Elder pharmacist Gu, condescend to go to pharmacist Gu Academy for the time being."


    "To be guilty and to be meritorious."


    "What do the law enforcement elders think?"


    Chonglou asked with a smile.


    I thought there was a sharp turn in Chonglou, and I didn''t really want to fight against the elder of cold winter valley.


    But no one thought of it.


    Chonglou is not a good man at all.


    It''s clear that it''s chikuo who teases the elder of the cold winter valley.


    "I, I think, it should be up to Xue Meigu."


    The law enforcement elder of the cold winter Valley is very helpless. He is asking Xue Mei for help.


    Xue Mei is very depressed.


    She knew that Chonglou was very dissatisfied with her, so she made trouble.


    But if you don''t follow the example of Chonglou, it won''t have much impact. Tanaka''s reputation will be damaged a little at most.


    If ordinary people are the valley master, they will definitely oppose the Chonglou, and will not deal with the elder of the cold winter valley.


    However, Xue Mei is different.


    The reason why the old witch became the old witch.


    That''s because her temper is not generally stubborn.


    "Just do what he says."


    The old witch gave a cold hum.

 C1574

    Master of pharmacist''s Valley Xue Mei.


    Her angry words roared out. Qiu Jin, Qu Mo, all of them were even more shocked.


    In any case, what happened today is not the same at all.


    At the end of the day, it seems that Xue Mei deliberately pushed her.


    Moreover, Xue Mei this negative push, make the party a little uncomfortable.


    The elder of the cold winter Valley looks dejected.


    Although he wanted to kill Chonglou now, there was no color on his face.


    I''ve worked hard for pharmacist Valley and winter Valley for half my life.


    Because of Chonglou''s words, the leader of the cold winter Valley decided to abolish him as the elder and let him go to the pharmacist Valley Academy.


    From the elder of handonggu, one of the four valleys, to the ordinary elder of Xuegong.


    The gap of identity is not a little bit.


    You know, elder of the cold winter Valley, that''s the one who has the chance to be the leader of the cold winter valley.


    Now Xue Mei said a word.


    His future seems to have come to an end.


    This seems a bit serious, but in reality, it''s not serious at all.


    The elder of the cold winter Valley is a strong man in the holy land. Moreover, he lived for thousands of years. Because of all kinds of battles in his early years, his health was not good.


    It can also be said that the elder of the cold winter valley will not live long.


    At the last moment, if you can become the owner of the cold winter Valley, you can bring a lot of help to his family.


    It''s just, I''m afraid there''s no chance now.


    "Qiu Zhimo, take off the position of the elder of the cold winter valley."


    "Go to the pharmacist''s Valley Academy and be a law enforcement elder."


    Xue Mei said coldly.


    "Yes..."


    The elder of the cold winter Valley looks dejected, and his voice seems to be desolate.


    "Lord of the valley."


    "Let me step down as the elder, I have nothing to say."


    "But this time the end of the month assessment, also hope to let me finish the last time presided over."


    The elder of the cold winter Valley sighed.


    "Well."


    Qu Mo nodded.


    "Elder, continue to preside."


    Qu Mo said with some emotion.


    The elder of cold winter Valley wants to exert a little pressure on Qu Mo as usual.


    However, he was a bit unlucky.


    This pressure has not been exerted, on the contrary, people are gone.


    It''s bad luck for him not to die.


    "At the end of the month, the basaltic gravity array."


    "Disciples, enter the examination site."


    Cold winter Valley elder''s voice, efforts to make a sense of excitement.


    But anyone could hear the desolation in his voice.


    But in this desolation, there is still hatred.


    Chonglou continues to walk into the 18-year-old arena. "


    However, at the moment, no one ridicules the Chonglou, on the contrary, it gives birth to admiration.


    However, some people secretly scold Chonglou for being stupid, because Chonglou has completely offended the elder of cold winter valley.


    What others think is unknown.


    But Chonglou is very clear.


    People I have never met are hostile to each other when I first meet them.


    I''m afraid that even if Chonglou greets each other with a smile, it will only be hot face and cold buttock in the end.


    Now that I''ve offended you, it''s better to offend more.


    The elder of the cold winter Valley looks at the tower and opens his mouth.


    "Chonglou, assessment venue, no venue for 17 years old."


    "But I''m going to make people less stressed."


    With these words, the elder of the cold winter Valley said nothing more.


    Although he wanted to kill Chonglou, he was also laughing bitterly.


    I thought Chonglou was a trash boy he despised at all. As a result, I stumbled.


    Besides, it''s a bit miserable.

 C1575

    "Basaltic gravity array."


    "Open up!"


    The voice of the elder of the cold winter Valley rings again.


    The earth at the foot of the tower had a terrible shock.


    The square, which was originally covered with ice and snow, instantly showed its true colors.


    That ancient and heavy heavy heavy breath, in the foot of the source pattern, array pattern filled.


    With the earth shaking to an extreme.


    Chonglou, Hanjian, Xingyi, Xuliang and others are all shrouded in the brown light of Dazhen.


    When the light shrouded in the moment, Chonglou found that the gravity of terror, appeared in their own body.


    This terrible gravity oppression comes from all directions, and every part of the tower is shrouded by gravity.


    "Ah..."


    The scream also followed.


    What can''t resist the gravity pressure of terror is the blood gushing out and then being blasted away by the source array.


    The whole cold winter Valley is a disciple of the month end assessment.


    Directly, 20% of them are in a miserable situation.


    The force of gravity continues.


    Some people can''t bear it.


    Even at the last moment, Xing Yi, Xu Liang and others were a little hard.


    Obviously, the basaltic gravity array is a little scary.


    As for Chonglou, he felt relaxed.


    Maybe it''s age advantage.


    Chonglou bears less pressure than Xing Yi, Xu Liang and others.


    The real strength of Chonglou is able to compete with Xing Yi, Xu Liang and others.


    So far.


    This basaltic gravity array is naturally very easy.


    Chonglou looks relaxed, and the elder of cold winter Valley looks very cold.


    It is not difficult for the four powerful towers of junxuanjing to be able to resist the oppression of Xuanwu gravity array at the age of 18.


    This is also very clear to elder handonggu.


    It''s just that the elder of cold winter Valley is more upset when he sees that Chonglou is so relaxed and comfortable.


    "The first assessment is over."


    "Those who are not qualified will be sharpened three times."


    "The executive elder records the name of the disqualified person."


    Cold winter Valley elder cold voice says.


    Next to the law enforcement elder, an elder with a record book recorded his name one by one.


    At the end of the month, the examination failed, and the sound of wailing all over the field rang directly.


    The requirements of cold winter valley are very strict. We can''t relax at all to improve our strength. Once we relax, we may not be able to complete the assessment at the end of the month.


    Once it''s not finished, then the next month''s terrible grinding can almost peel off a layer of skin.


    "I''ll give you a quarter of an hour to rest."


    "Next, we''re going to start the second big battle."


    "Xuanwu zhenhun formation."


    The voice of the cold winter Valley falls down, and everyone stays in place and is in a hurry to have a rest.


    Although the second array is the soul power test.


    But if Xuanli is not good, it will also affect the stability of soul power.


    Once there is such a problem, if you can''t pass the examination, it will be miserable.


    "Lord Valley, I don''t understand why you lost your mind because of this boy."


    Xue Mei, the head of the pharmacist''s Valley, sits beside Qiu Jin and Qu mo.


    At this time, Qu Mo asked with a puzzled face.


    This question, Qiu Jin is also a face of curiosity.


    It''s just that Qiu Jin is not a straight man like Qu Mo, and it''s not easy to ask such questions directly in person.


    But Qu Mo, the old man, is an old iceberg. His character is always like this.


    "I just don''t like him."


    "What? Do you want to protect him like Qiu Jin? "


    "If that''s the case, I''ve got both of you."


    "If this boy makes any mistakes in the future, I will never forgive him."


    Xue Mei snorted coldly.


    Instead of asking, Qu Mo was a little confused and depressed.


    But on one side, Qiu Jin was smiling.


    "The boy of Chonglou has something to do with the old ghost of Hanyuan."


    "You don''t have to ask me that."


    Qiu Jin whispered a word. As a result, Xue Mei felt cold.

 C1576

    Qiu Jin said, "old ghost of Hanyuan.".


    Xue Mei''s cold eyes directly released the cold of killing people.


    Although I don''t know what''s the relationship between Xue Mei and Hanyuan old ghost.


    However, Xue Mei can see that Xue Mei hates the old ghost of Hanyuan to death.


    But this hate, but with other complex emotions.


    But it is also because of these complex emotions that Xue Mei''s intention to kill the old ghost of Hanyuan appears.


    "Qiu Jin, you don''t speak. No one treats you as dumb."


    Xue Mei said coldly.


    As soon as these words came out, the corners of Qiu Jin''s mouth twitched slightly, and all the elders around him also shrunk their heads.


    I''m afraid I''ll suffer a disaster.


    "Cough The Lord of the valley said, "yes."


    "I don''t say it, I don''t say it."


    Qiu Jin said quickly.


    "So it is? Is Chonglou a disciple of Hanyuan? "


    However, Qu Mo, who did not mention which pot, asked again.


    Xue Mei''s face was very dark and her palm was shaking.


    And Qiu Jin''s face was convulsive.


    Secretly looked at Xue Mei, see Xue Mei to Qu Mo this guy completely speechless, Qiu Jin this just dare to speak.


    "The boy of Chonglou has something to do with xuanqingzi. He is the descendant of the seven Jue God King."


    "He has little to do with old Hanyuan, but his apprentice is brother to Chonglou."


    "It has something to do with it."


    Qiu Jin whispered.


    "No wonder."


    "The resentment between Hanyuan and the valley master can''t be explained in one or two sentences."


    "In this way, it''s not for no reason that Chonglou is hated by the valley master. "


    Qu Mo nodded.


    "Well, shut up, too."


    "You two, don''t talk. No one thinks you''re dumb."


    Xue Mei was so angry that his head almost smoked.


    For Qu Mo, who is slow in thinking in some aspects, he can be extremely impatient.


    With three eyes and two words, Xue Mei''s hands trembled.


    Yan Ran has been standing behind Xue Mei, seeing her teacher''s angry hand shaking.


    She remembered what Chonglou had said to her.


    Don''t mention Hanyuan sword sage in front of Xue Mei, because Hanyuan sword sage and Xue Mei have a grudge.


    At present, Yan Ran actually saw this kind of situation.


    Just, Xue Meiqian anger tower, this let Yan ran a little unhappy.


    "The second assessment at the end of the month, Xuanwu zhenhun formation."


    "Ready to start."


    The elder of cold winter Valley yelled.


    Perhaps after a period of time, his heart has not been so sad and painful.


    On the contrary, he was trying to preside over the last assessment at the end of the month.


    The elder of the cold winter Valley swept the tower coldly.


    He also saw that Chonglou was looking at him.


    "Boy, don''t you worry about your next life and death duel?"


    The elder of cold winter Valley asked coldly to the heavy building, because the heavy building is so leisurely at the moment that it makes the elder of cold winter Valley itch with hatred.


    The elder of the cold winter Valley''s question is a voice, which can''t be heard by ordinary martial arts.


    "It''s just a duel. I''ve been through a lot."


    "Live or die."


    "I''m lucky if I live to be like this."


    Chonglou sound back.


    "Hum, this time, you can''t defeat the boy zichenzhou with the strength of junxuanjing quadruple."


    "You will die."


    A hate teeth itch tone, into the hall ear.


    "If I really die, the elder will be very happy."


    "But if the boy didn''t die, would the elder feel bad?"


    "If you feel bad, you will be happy..."


    Chonglou replied.


    This makes the elder of cold winter Valley black.


    "Hum."


    "Second examination, start!"

 C1577

    Xuanwu soul shaking array.


    It is a very old ancient array.


    The devil gods are naturally included. Chonglou also knows the subtlety of Xuanwu zhenhun array.


    This array is an attack array.


    Xuanwu shakes the soul out of the array, and the soul is terrified.


    This array is also a big one for soul.


    Moreover, it is extremely difficult to perform.


    Chonglou learned from the demon God that if he wants to use this array, his soul must at least reach the perfect state.


    Although Chonglou has stepped into Xuandi and touched Xuantian, it is far from the perfect one.


    It is impossible for nature to use this ancient array.


    However, Chonglou did not expect.


    Cold winter Valley is one of the four valleys in pharmacist''s valley.


    How can you use this kind of array to test the strength of the disciples.


    If you are not careful, you can''t control it.


    Or something went wrong.


    I''m afraid all the disciples present will not be spared.


    If you don''t die of a broken spirit, you will become a dementia idiot.


    Chonglou is also curious about how the Xuanwu soul shaking array in the cold winter valley will solve this problem.


    "Xuanwu soul shaking array, open!"


    The voice of the elder of cold winter Valley Falls.


    In the ice and snow square where they stand, different patterns of origin and array appear again.


    When the source pattern and array pattern emerge, the air around seems to have an invisible shock.


    Xing Yi, Xu Liang and others turned purple in an instant.


    Few people can resist the stimulation of soul power.


    Brother Chonglou, once again, because of the advantage of age, seems very relaxed.


    Because the pressure of the soul at the age of 18 is almost limited to the primary peak of Xuandi realm.


    And the soul power of Chonglou has already touched the Xuantian realm.


    This little influence of soul power naturally has no influence on Chonglou.


    Moreover, the assessment at the end of the month is not very difficult.


    This kind of assessment is equivalent to the selection of martial arts talents above average.


    And it''s still judged by age.


    Chonglou naturally is also very easy to complete the assessment.


    However, Chonglou is more curious about the transformation of ice and snow square.


    Xuanwu shock soul array is an extremely powerful attack soul array.


    However, the cold winter Valley, or pharmacist''s Valley, was transformed into a great array to test the soul power of disciples.


    Chonglou was surprised at this.


    If there is a devil in it, it''s easy to explain the reason to Chonglou.


    If Chonglou is not here, it can only be sensed and analyzed by Chonglou.


    You can control Xuanwu zhenhun array freely, or the strength of the player is too strong.


    Or there are special improvements.


    The current big formation is not the result of martial arts, but the special transformation of pharmacist valley.


    In other words, Xuanwu zhenhun array has been improved.


    The devil was a man ten thousand years ago.


    In 10000 years, many things can happen.


    Many things will almost disappear in the long history.


    And a source array, there will be a lot of changes and variations.


    Even though the origin of Xuanwu zhenhun array has not changed, many common details have changed enormously.


    Recalling the Xuanwu soul shaking array branded by soul memory, the soul power of Chonglou began to copy the pattern on the ice and snow square.


    When the array pattern is completely branded successfully.


    The second assessment at the end of the month has been completed.


    But again, he did not move. He continued to feel the difference between the original array and the big array at his feet.


    Moreover, on the face of Chonglou, there was a little joyful expression.


    I have to say that the tower has to thank the "chaotic stone millstone array" of the alchemy tower.


    Otherwise, he would not be so quick to detect the weakness of soul attack array.

 C1578

    "The third assessment, get ready."


    The elder of cold winter valley called.


    The disciples on the ice and snow square left one after another.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    Xing Yi and Han Jian scream, only to find that Chonglou doesn''t respond.


    "That guy, it''s like traffic."


    Cold sword a little helpless said.


    Along the way with Chonglou, Chonglou often makes some special moves.


    Han Jian is used to Chonglou.


    "You can all leave."


    "The first mirror assessment is this kid."


    The elder of the cold winter Valley said coldly to the cold sword and Xing Yi.


    Cold sword and Xing Yi look at each other, and finally reluctantly withdraw from the ice and snow square.


    Chonglou, sitting alone on the ground, closed his eyes.


    At the moment, he became the most beautiful one again.


    "Half an hour for all of you."


    "Now, the third item, the examination of Xuanwu mirror array, starts right away."


    The elder of cold winter Valley said again.


    Only when the voice of the elder of the cold winter Valley Falls.


    The whole ice and snow square has changed for the third time.


    Maybe it''s a mirror battle. This third change will take a little time to prepare.


    Moreover, Chonglou, who is addicted to source array analysis, has not been disturbed.


    Chonglou originally wanted to understand something, but always felt that it was not perfect and perfect.


    When the Xuanwu mirror array is urged out by the elders of the cold winter valley.


    The idea in Chonglou''s mind is instantaneous, usually.


    "I see."


    "I see."


    Chonglou muttered to himself, and his mouth was crooked.


    Chonglou has been curious about what happened.


    The Xuanwu soul shaking array and the Xuanwu gravity array are all attack arrays. According to the words of the demon God, it is difficult to weaken the power of this kind of large array that can not be exerted by human force in an instant, and it is also the perfect control of few active array masters.


    Ice and snow square is a huge array. The energy contained in such an array is too terrible. Once it is used, it can''t control the release of energy.


    It''s not accurate to say that you can''t control the source array.


    But the whole ice and snow square can confirm the story of the demon God.


    Because Chonglou also found that the ice and snow square at the foot is not an ordinary square.


    Below, there''s something.


    To be exact, under the ice and snow square, there is a kind of treasure land, special spiritual pulse.


    From the inferential situation of the demon God, it is at least the top holy vein, and of course it is more likely to be the divine vein.


    This kind of top-level spirit pulse also created the four phase array.


    And the perfect source array conversion of ice and snow square is a link of the four phase array.


    It is a special source array built on this precious land.


    This kind of power is really hard to control.


    However, the four phase array can be controlled by mutual energy ablation.


    It''s because when the Xuanwu mirror array is opened, Chonglou feels the vibration of the underground spirit pulse and the breath of the four phase array.


    The idea in Chonglou''s head is completely accessible.


    In other words, Chonglou got another chance to understand the source array.


    This opportunity is no less than the transformation of the ghost lotus.


    Moreover, because of this kind of perception.


    Chonglou suddenly found that his soul state had begun to formally step out to Xuantian state.


    And the symbol of xuantianjing makes Chonglou feel it instantly.


    Soul, spirit.


    "Boy, what are you laughing at?"


    See Chonglou to suddenly stand up, a smile, cold winter Valley elder a little unhappy said.


    He hated to see the smile on Chonglou''s face.


    "Nothing. I just thought of something interesting."


    Chonglou continued to smile.


    "Well, you''re the first one to assess."


    "Get ready. It''ll start soon."


    Cold winter Valley elder cold hum way.

 C1579

    "Assessment at the end of the month, the last assessment."


    "Xuanwu mirror array."


    "Now."


    The voice of the cold winter Valley Falls, and a mass of ice and snow appears directly in front of the Chonglou.


    The ice and snow change slowly, and finally form the appearance of the tower.


    It''s just that this is an Iceman.


    "Zichenzhou, this tower hides a lot of strength."


    "You should pay attention to your duel with him."


    At this time, near the practice platform, Zhao Changfeng came and said.


    "This kind of rubbish deserves my elder brother''s attention?"


    "Junxuan realm is quadruple. My elder brother can kill it with one stroke."


    Zichenyu said with disdain.


    Moreover, Zhao Chengfeng is zichenyu''s rival, and zichenyu is naturally unhappy with Zhao Changfeng.


    Even zichenyu felt that Zhao Chengfeng was deliberately coming to ridicule him.


    "Be careful, you''ll be a ship for ten thousand years."


    "There must be some reason why this boy can be valued by the Lord of Qiujin valley."


    "In pharmacist''s Valley, he hasn''t shown his strength yet."


    "I''ve been informed that the strength of this boy is very strange."


    Zhao Changfeng said again.


    Of course, there are some reasons why Zhao Changfeng said so.


    Because when Zhao Changfeng went to zichenzhou, a big man of pharmacist''s valley was also watching.


    That man is quesch who is watching from afar.


    "No matter how strange this building is, I will try my best to solve it."


    "Since brother Zhao thinks that it''s strange to have a heavy building."


    "Why don''t we see his hand here?"


    Zichenzhou said with a smile.


    "Of course."


    Zhao Changfeng nodded.


    "Chonglou, at your age, you are the only one."


    "According to the result of the elders'' discussion, your opponent is junxuanjing wuchong."


    "Another you."


    Cold winter Valley elder cold voice says.


    "Let''s go."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Start!"


    Seeing the smile on the face of Chonglou, the face of elder handonggu is even colder.


    This is one of many mirror images.


    However, the Xuanwu mirror array is stronger.


    When the figure of the Iceman in Chonglou condenses, he is ready to attack Chonglou.


    In front of Chonglou, a black flame appeared.


    The flame of evil.


    However, this evil flame is a kind of dark ice fire that integrates a little bit of dark ice fire pool.


    "Dark ice fire?"


    Qiu Jin almost burst out in shock.


    "No, the dark ice of your cold winter Valley is not so weak."


    Qiu Jinlian is busy.


    "It''s just refining some dark ice. It''s not refining the origin of dark ice."


    Qiu Jin''s eyesight came out immediately.


    Chonglou first-hand, caused a shock.


    But for a moment, everyone clearly felt what was going on.


    "The Xuanwu mirror image formation is the ice system formation. There are ice system spirit veins under the ground."


    "This boy''s flame is hard to solve."


    Qu Mo said lightly.


    Although there is dark ice in the Xuanli of Chonglou, Qu Mo is not optimistic about it.


    Because he didn''t think that Chonglou would die in battle.


    "Magic."


    "This boy, sooner or later, will be possessed."


    Xue Mei said in a cold voice, frowning tightly.


    Just when several big men felt that the judgment of Chonglou battle was not good.


    A more shocking thing appeared in their eyes.


    The magic flame in front of Chonglou turned into a giant flame.


    The fluctuating breath of the flaming giant is in the same vein as the image Iceman.


    "It''s impossible!"


    "This boy, how can I know the secret of my pharmacist''s Valley?"


    Xue Mei stood up in shock.


    The four phase array is the top secret of the cold winter valley.


    But chonglougei seems to know.

 C1580

    "This breath is the image formation of rosefinch."


    "It''s impossible."


    "The mirror image of the four phase array can''t be displayed by a kid."


    The elder of cold winter Valley said with a shocked face.


    The cold winter Valley is a great scene of Xuanwu.


    Xiayang Valley is the mirror image of rosefinch.


    Chonglou has just entered the four valleys. He is a disciple of the cold winter valley. How can he perform such a great battle?


    Not only the elder of cold winter valley was shocked, but almost everyone was shocked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Qiu Jin, did you teach this boy from your valley?"


    Qu Mo asked in surprise.


    "Teach me shit."


    "For the first time, the boy went into the four valleys, and he stayed in the cold winter valley."


    "He has never been to Xiayang Valley, let alone Zhuque mirror array."


    Qiu Jin is not angry to say, he is also a face of doubt.


    Chonglou even displays the image of rosefinch. Qiu Jin is full of curiosity.


    "The four phase array is the secret of the valley of pharmacists. Only the top level of the valley of pharmacists can contact it."


    "Does this building have something to do with the top management of the pharmacist''s Valley?"


    Xue Mei, the head of the pharmacist''s Valley, also asked curiously.


    "I don''t know."


    Qiu Jin and Qu Mo shook their heads.


    "Our pharmacist''s Valley is out there. There are a lot of great masters of medicine refining, and even several Valley masters are out there."


    "Maybe the boy of Chonglou is lucky to meet him."


    "It''s strange that this boy suddenly rises."


    "It''s not impossible to be strong with one of our senior pharmacists."


    Qiu Jin speculated.


    "Maybe, it''s possible."


    Qu Mo also nodded.


    After all, we can''t think of any other possibility, which is the most possible one.


    It''s not easy for pharmacist''s Valley''s secret to flow out.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Why are the Three Valley owners surprised?"


    Seeing that Xue Mei and others were shocked, zichenzhou, zichenyu, Zhao Changfeng and others all asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know. It''s like Chonglou is doing something strange."


    Zichenzhou shook his head.


    "What''s so strange about a summoned energy mirror?"


    "Maybe he can''t deal with that kind of waste power."


    Zichenyu said with disdain.


    This guy has always been dismissive of Chonglou.


    Naturally, I don''t think much of the crane building.


    But zichenyu''s voice just dropped.


    In the field, the image of rosefinch figure summoned by Chonglou directly collides with the image of Xuanwu figure.


    Xuanwu human image, cold release.


    The whole scene is in a big array, and the power of extremely cold and dark ice is continuously infused directly.


    To see this scene, Chonglou is a faint smile.


    The image of rosefinch''s human form directly turns into a monstrous flame, blocking the transmission of the great array of energy at his feet.


    When Chonglou holds it with one hand, the whole Xuanwu human image is completely controlled by Chonglou.


    The image of the tower condensed from the Xuanwu mirror array was crushed by the huge magic flame palm.


    Fighting is just a moment.


    But the precipitous of the tower, let a lot of people see a little way.


    "The boy."


    "Combat experience, quite rich."


    "I thought he was just good at alchemy."


    Qu Mo said lightly.


    "Qu Mo, you don''t know much about this boy."


    "I''ll get you a detailed information from Beihuang later."


    "You''ll know then."


    "The boy, the most powerful, is fighting."


    Qiu Jin said with a smile.


    Chonglou solved the battle in an instant.


    For ordinary people, such as zichenzhou and zichenyu, they can see little.


    I just feel that Chonglou has a little strength.


    But the end of the month assessment, is not too difficult, as long as the strength is enough, it can be completed.


    So, they didn''t think about Chonglou.


    However, Qu Mo, Qiu Jin and others have narrowed their eyes.

 C1581

    "Continue to assess."


    "After the examination, go down by yourself."


    Cold winter Valley elder cold voice says.


    Seeing the performance of Chonglou, the elder of cold winter Valley looks very bad.


    It''s a bit shocking to be able to use the rosefinch mirror array in the four phase array.


    Moreover, the source array control of Chonglou has almost reached the limit of the master level of the source array.


    "Chonglou."


    Yan Ran quietly called to the tower, with a happy smile on her face, seems to be happy for the tower to complete the assessment.


    Paris is also a smile.


    Just, see Xue Mei this old monster time, the heavy building has a little helplessly shifted a face.


    Xue Mei didn''t have a good face for Chonglou subconsciously.


    Chonglou has no choice but to avoid the old witch.


    The assessment continued at the end of the month.


    At the age of 18, there is only one person in Chonglou.


    At the age of 19, there is only one person, that is Hanjian.


    With the strength of the cold sword, you can almost touch the mysterious world. It''s easy to deal with the 19-year-old mirror opponent.


    This kind of assessment, as long as the combat effectiveness is higher than that of the upper middle class.


    The strength of the cold sword lies in the cold winter Valley, which is the top one. Naturally, it will not be difficult to complete the assessment.


    The second is the number of people in the age group.


    More and more fighters are entering the field.


    There is a special division of the duel venue.


    In addition to the existence of the Three Valley owners, the middle Saint level leader directly limited the site.


    Even if some fighters break out beyond the limits of power, it will not be much danger.


    In a moment, in the whole field, hundreds of assessment matches can be started directly.


    There is almost no problem with the strength of those who have come to this stage, but many pharmacists lack combat experience.


    As a result, many people are unable to pass.


    At the end of the month, less than half of the people will not be able to pass the assessment.


    At this time, there are fewer and fewer people who can''t pass, but there are also some.


    The guy who can''t pass the end of the month assessment has a sad face.


    After Chonglou retreated to one side, he continued to ponder over the issue of the four phase array.


    Because the four phase array of the cold winter Valley is a special inheritance of martial arts.


    This is the transformation and creation of guru, a pharmacist of all ages. It is more and more delicate, complicated and powerful.


    Chonglou''s own personal perception is just a little skin.


    The four phase array of pharmacist''s Valley and the ancient four phase array are totally two concepts.


    At present, it''s very convenient for the pharmacist Gu Sixiang to fight in practice.


    Chonglou also wants to quickly understand this thing. Maybe it will be useful to fight later.


    Moreover, Chonglou found that since the Xuanwu mirror array can condense 100 different mirror human bodies at the same time.


    So that seems to mean that he can try, too.


    This kind of mirror human body has the power provided by the mysterious force of the four phase array.


    The current assessment relies on the four phase array.


    If Chonglou wants to fight, it depends on its own energy.


    Coupled with the increase of the energy of the sky and the earth and other source arrays, the mirror energy body attack of the four phase large array is a very effective means.


    And the consumption is not big.


    "Help me see the following. I''ll practice for a while."


    Chonglou said to the cold sword who retreated to his side.


    "Good."


    Han Jian nodded.


    Chonglou sits down with his knees crossed, and the whole soul power spreads again, enveloping the Xuanwu mirror image array of the four phase array, which is already on the whole ice and snow square.


    There are traces to follow. Once you can understand the mystery, you can crack it or even use it.


    As for martial arts, Chonglou prefers to work with Lingshi, or source array.


    Of course, lingshidao refers to all kinds of strange martial arts of soul cultivation.


    The techniques of refining medicine, refining utensils, Yuanwen, Fuzhuan and Yuanzhen all belong to Lingshi.


    And Chonglou, also gradually in-depth, its integration.

 C1582

    "At the end of the month of the cold winter Valley, the three examinations are over."


    "Next, as usual."


    "Fighting challenges, winning rewards."


    Elder handonggu clapped his hands.


    His last assessment in cold winter valley will be over soon.


    Even if he was extremely unwilling, he still had to face this fact.


    When the elder of cold winter Valley claps his hands.


    A cold glacier was presented.


    "The extremely cold snow lotus of 3000 years is the first person to be awarded this time."


    The valley master opens his mouth in cold winter.


    After finishing the important building of a bit of source array perception, I immediately opened my eyes.


    Three thousand years of extremely cold snow lotus, although and Dai charm to eight thousand years of snow lotus difference.


    But it''s something that can be used.


    If you can''t find a better one, you can use it instead.


    "Three thousand years of extremely cold snow lotus is the first prize."


    "As for those who have won three, five or ten games in a row, they will be rewarded for winning."


    "They are seven top-level pills, heavenly weapon, best heavenly weapon, eight top-level pills, and so on."


    The voice of the master of the cold winter Valley Falls. In fact, not many of the warriors in the cold winter valley are too excited.


    After all, it''s a traditional reward.


    For a dry pharmacist in the cold winter Valley, most of the seven top pills can be refined, and not a few of the eight top pills can be refined.


    As for the spirit of heaven, the best spirit of heaven, these things are not very able to attract everyone.


    After all, pharmacists are all local tyrants.


    Why can pharmacist valley become a top force that has been standing for tens of thousands of years.


    There is no other reason. Pharmacist''s Valley is a group of local pharmacists.


    No matter in any era or anywhere, pharmacists will be very popular and can not be poor.


    However, for brother Chonglou, it was a bit of a shock.


    The casual assessment at the end of the month is such a terrible reward.


    If there is a big activity in pharmacist''s Valley, wouldn''t the rewards be more terrible?


    "Let''s get ready and give you an hour to study."


    "After that, the month end martial arts competition will begin."


    Cold winter Valley elder light way.


    "Elder."


    At this time, zichenzhou suddenly called.


    Zichenyu, Zhao Changfeng, also stood beside zichenzhou.


    Ke Yao and others, however, cast a sneer.


    Even some cold eyes at the tower.


    In Ke Yao''s eyes, Chonglou will be killed.


    "What can I do for you?"


    The elder of cold winter Valley said coldly.


    "Since everyone is resting."


    "We have a program here. We want the elder to host it."


    Zichenzhou said with a smile.


    "The show?"


    Elder handonggu also knows the duel between Chonglou and zichenzhou.


    This is what zichenzhou means. The face of elder handonggu is slightly joyful.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Elder handonggu asked again.


    "I want to ask the elder to be a witness."


    "As soon as we come to the cold winter Valley, our younger martial brother, the important building of the cold winter Valley, yells to fight me for life and death."


    "He wants to fight for life and death, and naturally I''ll satisfy him."


    "Don''t you think so, brother Chonglou?"


    Zichenzhou first arched his hand to the elder of handonggu, and then called to Chonglou.


    "Chonglou, you rubbish, get out and die."


    Around zichenzhou, zichenyu roared at Chonglou.


    The ice and snow square, which used to be a little noisy, was quiet again.


    Life and death duel.


    Chonglou, a new man, has a life and death duel with zichenzhou.


    Everyone thinks that Chonglou is looking for death.


    Just now, the heavy building made the elder of the cold winter Valley be removed from his post.


    At the moment, this is happening directly.


    A lot of people have a good look.

 C1583

    "Ha ha, life and death duel."


    "A new disciple, to the old disciple issued a life and death duel."


    "Is that confidence or stupidity? Which one are you, after all? Xu Liang, what is the meaning of punishment


    Beside Xu Liang, Ke Yao said sarcastically.


    Ke Yao ridiculed him because of Chonglou. This guy is also very hostile to Chonglou.


    He would like to see the Chonglou killed at once.


    "Ke Yao, if you just entered the cold winter Valley, as a new disciple, do you dare to challenge Xu Liang?"


    Xing Yi asks Ke Yao with a smile.


    Seeing Xing Yi''s sarcastic smile, Ke Yao frowned slightly.


    Xing Yi was often bullied by Ke Yao at the beginning, but now the bully is growing up with his talent and strength, not afraid of Ke Yao.


    Ke Yao is very uncomfortable.


    At the moment, he was not very happy with the expression of Xing Yi.


    "I''m not a fool like Chonglou. How can I challenge?"


    "That''s not death."


    Ke Yao said coldly.


    "Well said."


    "You are such a fool dare not challenge, know is to seek death."


    "Why did brother Chonglou dare to go?"


    "He''s not a fool like you."


    Xing Yi sneered, and the words were even more sarcastic.


    Ke Yao''s face turned red and his eyes were obviously angry.


    "Hum."


    "Since he is not stupid."


    "Then pray that he will live."


    "Later, I hope he won''t kneel down in front of zichenzhou and beg for mercy."


    Ke Yao snorted and walked away.


    Originally intended to ridicule, ridicule, but the result is choked a stomach fire.


    Ke Yao is very angry.


    Seeing Ke Yao leave, Xing Yi, Han Jian and others all have cold eyes.


    "What Ke Yao said is not unreasonable."


    "Younger martial brother Chonglou is such a fool. He is so arrogant."


    "I don''t know how he wants to end."


    "If you can''t beat zichenzhou, you will be killed, but you will be insulted."


    Daiwu is also a feeling of being out of breath.


    "Don''t worry."


    "Brother Chonglou, it''s not a random person."


    It''s cold sword. He opened his mouth.


    I saw the tower step by step on the ice square, directly stood up.


    "Chonglou, you proposed to fight with zichenzhou."


    "For now, you''re ready."


    The elder of the cold winter Valley said directly for fear that the tower would return.


    He was relieved of his duty as the elder of the cold winter valley because of the heavy building. Now he wants to kill the heavy building himself.


    "Ready."


    "Life and death duel, please go down the process."


    Chonglou said to the elder of the cold winter valley.


    "Life and death duel in the valley, each with his own destiny."


    "It''s not a violation of the ban."


    "Sign the life and death certificate of the life and death duel, and you can start directly."


    The elder of cold winter Valley directly threw a life and death duel and stood in front of Chonglou and zichenzhou.


    "Hum, Chonglou."


    "I thought that you would be scared to shit by me. It seems that you have a lot of guts."


    "Since you are so decisive."


    "I''ll deal with you decisively later."


    Zichenzhou saw that Chonglou was really fighting with him, but his face was full of smiles.


    One hand a throw, a drop of blood, directly against the shape of life and death.


    Chonglou did not hesitate. A drop of blood flew out and fell on the shape of life and death.


    In the next instant, the life and death state burns slowly and turns into ash.


    "A duel between life and death. The certificate of life and death has been signed."


    "You two are fighting each other. The Academy won''t interfere."


    "Since you are going to fight for life and death."


    "Let''s get started."


    Cold winter Valley elder cold voice says.

 C1584

    "Young man, it''s impulsive."


    Qu Mo said lightly.


    Qu Mo is optimistic about Chonglou.


    But Chonglou is a duel between life and death.


    He is not optimistic about this kind of move.


    For a warrior, sometimes he needs patience. If he can''t bear it, he may kill himself.


    "The four levels of junxuan state, I''d like to see how to deal with the nine levels of zichenzhou."


    "The fool who wants to die."


    Xue Mei, the head of the pharmacist''s Valley, also sneered at Chonglou coldly.


    Xue Mei sneers at Chonglou, but the stupid girl behind her looks sad.


    She looked at the tower, and then secretly refuel the tower.


    "Life and death duel, start!"


    The voice of the elder of cold winter Valley Falls.


    The body of zichenzhou directly erupted the power of burning fire.


    In the ice and snow all over the sky, the mysterious power of the flame is incomparable.


    Moreover, the fire of purple morning has a ray of purple.


    This ray of purple is the power of the purple family.


    Purple jaw elephant blood.


    It''s a power from the blood of animals.


    That is to say, the ancestors of the Zijia family are related to the source animals.


    This also shows that in the far north, it was the territory of the fierce beast and the source beast.


    The Terran invades and develops for many years, and combines with some of the most powerful huaxingyuan beasts to have such offspring.


    I''ve seen many of them from Chonglou.


    After all, the major families in Beihuang are all from the blood of animals.


    Among them, either it is the human family dominated by the original beast, or it is some families inherited by later generations after the combination of the human race and the transformed beast female.


    But anyway.


    The blood of the purple jaw elephant of the purple morning is obviously not vulgar.


    "Chonglou, you rubbish fool, let you have a good look at the strength of the top ten of the cold winter valley."


    "See if I use pure powerful Xuanli to kill you directly."


    Zichenzhou roared.


    The purplish red Xuanli of his whole body urged him with all his strength. His whole body had a special purple jaw image.


    The appearance of the virtual shadow of the purple jaw makes the double tower frown slightly.


    Zichenzhou''s strength is really strong.


    But stepping into the four important buildings of junxuan realm, I didn''t pay attention to zichenzhou.


    What''s more, I haven''t worked hard for a long time.


    But it''s already itchy.


    One hand.


    On the ice and snow square, familiar patterns suddenly appeared.


    "Xuanwu mirror array?"


    "Asshole, how can you mobilize the Xuanwu mirror array of the cold winter Valley?"


    The hand of Chonglou shocked zichenzhou.


    Many of the elders of the cold winter valley are trembling.


    The Xuanwu mirror array is the secret of pharmacist''s valley. It needs more than ten saints'' elders to do it at the same time,.


    But how can Chonglou control the general, which is not surprising?


    "No, this boy is not in charge of the Xuanwu mirror array."


    "It''s just like the Xuanwu mirror array."


    "Don''t be fooled by this boy."


    The elder of cold winter Valley yelled.


    "Qiu Zhimo."


    "You old shameless thing, other people''s life and death duel, none of your business, you force endless?"


    Qiu Jin said angrily.


    The elder of cold winter Valley immediately shut up.


    However, in the field, zichenzhou pounced on Chonglou directly.


    "Boom!"


    The fire broke out, and the fire wave swept over.


    I thought I would kill Chonglou with one second.


    But zichenzhou found that he hit the hard ice with one punch.


    "Xuanwu mirror human body Damn it, it''s impossible. "


    "You should not be able to resist me as a junxuanjing quadruple garbage."


    Zichenzhou could not accept the power of his fist.


    Immediately, more flames burst out in his body.

 C1585

    "Open it for me!"


    Purple morning Zhou a burst drink.


    The fierce and turbulent fire directly shocked the Xuanwu mirror body of Chonglou.


    The ice mirror directly broke away from the human body, and was completely burned by the fire of purple morning.


    "Well, it''s vulnerable."


    "You garbage, this means, also want to compete with me?"


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!"


    Zichenzhou broke the Xuanwu mirror body of Chonglou, and said haughtily and disdainfully.


    "Ha ha, it''s really rubbish."


    "I thought this building had some powerful means."


    "As a result, that''s it?"


    "Without this kind of defense, the powerful Xuanwu mirror human body, this stupid rubbish, will only be killed by my big brother."


    Zichenyu was beside the square, with a look of excitement.


    The blood of the purple jaw elephant that broke out in Zichen Zhou just now, whether it is Xuanli''s dazzling degree or its power, makes people feel very amazing.


    Moreover, when the ice mirror of Chonglou was burned up by zichenzhou.


    Chonglou seems to be even weaker.


    "This kind of defensive mirror human body is already very strong."


    "If the younger martial brother Chonglou doesn''t have any other means, it will be troublesome."


    "It is impossible for the strength of junxuanjing to meet zichenzhou."


    "Once the younger martial brother of Chonglou has no way to control zichenzhou at a close distance of 10 meters, it will be completely dangerous."


    Another way to worry about the penalty.


    "Chonglou, if you don''t have other means."


    "Well, I''ll kill you directly."


    Zichenzhou said with a sneer.


    His body, purple jaw like blood, more powerful urge.


    At present, the purple morning universe is basically based on pure metaphysical force. He wanted to suppress and kill Chonglou with Xuanli.


    "The mirror image of the ice just now is really a little weak."


    "I''ll try to add some source arrays. What do you think?"


    Chonglou said to zichenzhou with a smile.


    "Well, it depends on your strength."


    "I''ll give you time to prepare."


    Purple morning Zhou just took a little advantage, and is to destroy, but his heart is a little floating, also arrogant let the tower.


    Chonglou shook his head helplessly.


    My Xuanli realm is really a little unclear.


    On the contrary, it gives Chonglou a little advantage.


    Chonglou ten fingers move together.


    The spirit seals of the original patterns are superimposed.


    "What are you doing, boy?"


    "The mirror array of the four phase array, do you want to add other source arrays?"


    "This boy is not afraid of the array pattern, which directly causes the collapse of the array?"


    Qiu Jin said with a puzzled face.


    "Besides, the fool is still looking at himself."


    "In case of failure, it''s not a talk about counter attack."


    Xue Mei also gave a cold hum.


    However, in the twinkling of an eye, the worry on Qiu Jin''s face disappeared.


    But Xue Mei''s face was colder.


    Because Chonglou hit her in the face again.


    The frozen image of the human body is actually covered with thick black spar.


    The whole feeling is like wearing black crystal armor.


    Moreover, on the black crystal armor, the magic flame will beat.


    "Eight sources array."


    "The great black crystal formation."


    "Juyan formation."


    "Gravity matrix."


    "Strength increasing array"


    "Fengling array..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "This son of a bitch, he has added so much array on the mirror human body."


    "He''s trying to make a man-made element array man?"


    Qiu Jin said with a big surprise.


    Elementals.


    The Holy Spirit teacher, the holy land level spiritual teacher, the symbolic attack way.


    The array people constructed with various source arrays are used to fight against the enemy.


    The elementals are very powerful, but they are very difficult to control.


    The things that Chonglou is making at the moment are not element array people.


    However, there is no difference between them.


    It belongs to the extremely simplified version of the element matrix

 C1586

    "Still here?"


    "You want to compete with me with your garbage mirror array?"


    "Do you think the mirror array you cast is the mirror array of our cold winter Valley?"


    Zichenzhou saw Chonglou''s old skill again, and wanted to use the mirror energy body to deal with him.


    Purple morning Zhou is a face disdain of laugh.


    Purple jaw elephant''s blood power surged out. Around Zichen Zhou, the color of his Xuanli became more and more purple.


    Moreover, when the breath of zichenzhou''s blood power was completely released, the heavy breath made its flame power form a morphological change.


    "Since you still want to use this kind of garbage image against me."


    "Well, I can only make you despair."


    "Purple jaw elephant boxing!"


    Purple morning Zhou a burst drink.


    The mysterious power in front of him is ever-changing, and the purple jaw elephant''s blood power and fire power are combined.


    The direct burst of breath, a direct blow in the Chonglou re summoned the mirror figure body.


    Originally, the ice crystal human was like a god of war.


    The huge purple elephant hooves came crashing directly into the mirror image of the Chonglou God of war.


    The roar broke out.


    In everyone''s eyes, zichenzhou''s terrible fist can kill almost anyone of the same level.


    Chonglou, a man of four levels in junxuan realm, is naturally impossible to resist.


    Everyone thinks that the mirror image of Chonglou, the God of war, will collapse directly.


    But when the blast spread, everyone was killed.


    Zichenzhou was also shocked.


    Because he found that his fist, bombardment in a black spar shield above.


    The whole mirror figure, like a general holding a shield, stands erect.


    And that side of the black crystal battle shield was intact.


    In this scene, zichenzhou''s body retreated.


    "How is that possible?"


    "I can''t break the defense because of the strength of your xuanjing quadruple power?"


    Zichenzhou''s eyes widened.


    Mirror array, this kind of array, is not any difficult array.


    The people in pharmacist''s valley are not only proficient in medicine refining, but also in array.


    The combat power of the general mirror energy body is also determined by the strength of the warrior. It has a limit.


    However, there is something wrong with the mirror war general created by Chonglou again.


    "Can you break it and keep trying?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Zichenzhou''s face sank: "do you dare to mock me?"


    "I''d like to see what you can do with this mirror array."


    "I''ll break it for you!"


    Zichenzhou suddenly stepped on it. It was obvious that he had cultivated the best body method and martial arts.


    And zichenzhou''s body, covered with purple red light, dazzles the beautiful fluctuation, makes zichenzhou look crazy and fierce.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Boom boom..."


    "Deng Deng..."


    The sound of various mysterious forces, plus the impact of fists and elbows.


    It''s right on the ice square.


    Moreover, the noise is basically ups and downs.


    However, a storm attack did not smash the mirror battle summoned by Chonglou.


    On the contrary, at the end of the fight, zichenzhou was more and more surprised.


    "How could that be?"


    Zichenzhou''s eyes widened.


    His attack, under this intensity, the whole cold winter Valley few people can resist.


    However, the strength in his eyes is an important building of garbage, but it was carried down.


    Most importantly, it is the mirror energy body that resists his crazy attack.


    "How could it be like this?"


    "That tower, did he use some spirit weapon secretly?"


    Seeing such a scene, zichenyu, zichenzhou''s brother, cried out with an incredible look on his face.


    Zichenyu, Zhao Changfeng, Ke Yao and others are a little incredible.

 C1587

    "What''s the matter with you, your mirror array?"


    "Did you use a magic weapon?"


    Purple morning Zhou one face anger anger voice asks a way.


    "In the duel of life and death in the cold winter Valley, it is clearly stipulated that no spirit weapon is allowed to be used for other things."


    "If I use a spirit weapon, the elder on the stage should point it out immediately."


    "He wants you to kill me."


    Paris light smile way.


    "No way."


    "You clearly have only four levels of junxuan realm. My attack just now should have torn you to pieces."


    "If you can fight till now, you must have swallowed some pills in advance, haven''t you?"


    Purple morning Zhou a face unimaginable cold voice again way.


    "I was standing there all the time."


    "So many people look at it. If they swallow pills, don''t others see it?"


    Chonglou said with a slight sneer.


    At this moment, zichenzhou had a great fear in his heart.


    He was not afraid of the four important buildings in junxuan.


    But the strength shown by Chonglou made him afraid.


    This fear is growing.


    "Ha ha, it seems that elder martial brother zichenzhou is hard to accept the fact that he is too weak."


    "In that case, please help me try the strength of this mirror general."


    "You may be a little tired."


    "Change him!"


    The corner of the mouth of Chonglou smiles.


    On the mirror battle general, the magic flame rises instantly.


    Wrapped in the demon flame, the original ice mirror human body turns into a demon general at the moment.


    Shield sword in hand, straight attack to zichenzhou.


    "Asshole, how dare you look down on me and mock me


    Zichenzhou couldn''t bear to be ridiculed by Chonglou.


    In his body, Xuanli erupted completely.


    However, zichenzhou''s attack speed was a little late, but he was attacked by mirror generals.


    The sword and shield come out together, and the sword and shield made of black crystal stone attack at the same time.


    The heavy power came from the battle shield, but the black crystal sword was extremely sharp.


    Zichen Zhou Xuanli''s face changed at the moment of contact.


    A sweet throat, purple morning Zhou figure back.


    Just for a short time, zichenzhou broke into a cold sweat.


    Chonglou used the mirror array to summon the mirror general. He zichenzhou couldn''t resist.


    "You, you have increased your strength with your own blood?"


    Purple morning Zhou a little flurried, unbelievable said.


    In his eyes, the quadruple strength of Chonglou junxuan could not break out the terrible power at present.


    Since chonglougei can do it, it can only show one truth.


    Chonglou is desperate.


    Perhaps it was the danger of this moment that zichenzhou suddenly recovered.


    He is in a life and death duel with Chonglou.


    It was also at this moment that zichenzhou began to kill directly: "hum, I won''t play with you rubbish."


    In zichenzhou, Xuanli changed again.


    "That''s the top training skill of pharmacist''s valley."


    "Yu Xiang Shen Jue"! "


    "I didn''t expect that zichenzhou had practiced the Jue of prison elephant to such a degree."


    Seeing the statue form of zichenzhou''s body, many big men in pharmacist''s valley were surprised.


    In the pharmacist''s Valley, there are countless top martial arts skills and skills, and the inheritance of martial arts is also countless.


    Pharmacist Valley, which can be inherited for tens of thousands of years, naturally has a lot of powerful inheritance.


    Zichenzhou, after all, is not a straw bag.


    When zichenzhou used the magic formula of "out of prison elephant", Chonglou commanded the mirror general, and the sword and shield attacked again.


    "Keng..."


    It should have been the collision of Xuanli, but the collision of sword and shield made the sound of metal.


    Zichenzhou''s formula of training body skills has come to this point.


    Chonglou''s face is also slightly surprised.

 C1588

    "Break it for me!"


    Prison as God Jue under the display, purple morning Zeus as if the invincible God of war.


    His thick Xuanli arm was completely transformed into a giant elephant hoof.


    On the hoof of the elephant, there is a powerful force. It seems that under one blow, the mirror image of the redoubt, the God of war, will be directly stepped into pieces.


    A face of self-confident purple morning Zeus, with the absolute fierce unparalleled power.


    To crush the mirror war of Chonglou, he wants to crush the confidence and hope of Chonglou and let Chonglou despair completely.


    But this giant elephant''s hoof stepped down.


    The mirror war generals summoned by Chonglou burst out again.


    The breath above the ray of fluorescence fluctuates.


    Zichenzhou''s face changed again.


    And everyone, once again, was shocked.


    "Basaltic gravity array!"


    "What''s going on?"


    "This boy, why did he display the Xuanwu gravity array on top of the mirror array?"


    At that moment, Qiu Jin, Qu Mo, Xue Mei and others all felt the air of Xuanwu gravity array.


    Otherwise, the mirror General of Chonglou could not easily take the attack of zichenzhou.


    What is very shocking is that Chonglou has indeed been taken over.


    Not only did he take over, but the mirror general was still intact.


    Such a scene, purple morning Zhou is completely dumbfounded.


    "It''s impossible."


    "It''s absolutely impossible."


    Zichenzhou is a little crazy.


    Again and again, he felt all kinds of strange feelings in Chonglou.


    This strange, let his heart is full of fear.


    Zichenzhou didn''t dare to talk with Chonglou.


    He summoned the spirit directly.


    Purple jaw elephant source spirit.


    "Big brother is going to work hard!"


    "As soon as the source spirit comes out, as long as the source spirit skill is used, the garbage will surely die."


    Zichenyu, brother of zichenzhou, said excitedly.


    But in zichenyu''s heart, there is also a fear.


    He didn''t even dare to think about what he was worried about.


    Because zichenzhou and Chonglou fight only half an hour, but what happened is incredible.


    At the moment, zichenzhou summoned Yuanling, and zichenyu also hoped that he could quickly kill Chonglou. In this way, he could avoid a lot of trouble.


    "Eight top grade, purple jaw Xiang Yuan Ling."


    "The purple jaw elephant belongs to the land and the fire attribute variety fierce animal."


    "The source spirit attribute is basically these two."


    "First of all, let''s see if my fusion array can work."


    Chonglou carefully examined it.


    It''s been a long time.


    Chonglou now, also want to see their own strength to what extent.


    What''s more, I just got a big chance in Yuanzhen, and Chonglou is more like a look.


    Chonglou, the mirror general, is mainly composed of four phase array, which is supplemented by more than ten other source arrays.


    Although zichenzhou''s Xuanli realm is very strong, it''s not easy to crack the mirror warrior.


    Of course, Chonglou did not expect the mirror war to win zichenzhou.


    Chonglou, just want to try his ultimate strength.


    "Die for me!"


    "The primary source of the earth level is spirit skill, purple jaw anger flame."


    The power of heaven and earth around him is instantly evacuated by zichenzhou.


    This kind of terrifying top-level source spirit skill, in coordination with the source spirit''s talent supernatural power, that kind of prestige, is extremely shocking.


    Among the martial arts of the same level, there are less than ten in the whole cold winter Valley who can take the move of zichenzhou.


    "Very strong."


    The brow of Chonglou is slightly wrinkled, and the sharp vibration of the earth and soul breath appears all over the body.

 C1589

    "Brother Chonglou."


    "It''s all over."


    "I''ve been playing with you for so long."


    "Well, you just go to die!"


    Zichenzhou turned into a purple jaw God, moving with heaven and earth.


    "Purple jaw anger flame, the anger of god elephant!"


    A god elephant roared in front of zichenzhou.


    The flame turned into a beam of light.


    Directly hit the mirror general''s Black Crystal Shield.


    Hot purple flame, with heavy strength.


    Want to devour the mirror war.


    "Break it for me!"


    Purple morning Zhou Xuan strength again burst to gush, suddenly shout a way.


    "Click."


    "Kaka kaka..."


    The sound of the broken black crystal continued to ring.


    There was a crack on the shield of the mirror general in Chonglou.


    The appearance of this voice, zichenzhou heart ecstasy.


    "Brother, burn the rubbish directly to ashes!"


    Purple morning Yu is also excited to shout.


    Zhao Changfeng, Ke Yao and others all have an excited look in their eyes.


    They all want to be burned alive.


    "Boom!"


    Fire, completely engulf the mirror general.


    The terrible temperature makes the whole ice and snow square begin to melt.


    And the terrible heat wave directly swept the whole audience.


    Zichenzhou''s fire did not directly attack Chonglou.


    For most spiritualists, summoned objects, whether mirror images or elemental puppets, are controlled by the spiritualist''s soul power.


    Once the summoning skill is broken, the spirit Master will be greatly damaged.


    In zichenzhou''s eyes, as long as the powerful mirror generals were destroyed, the Chonglou would be seriously damaged.


    Therefore, he directly attacked Chonglou and wanted to break the mirror of Chonglou.


    The fire lasted for a quarter of an hour.


    When zichenzhou stopped.


    The mirror General of Chonglou has no sense of extraordinary power.


    Instead, it seems to have become an empty shell, which will collapse at any time.


    "Hum!"


    See such an attack did not destroy the image of Chonglou general.


    Purple morning Zhou is a little flustered, he once again shot.


    Body method nimble flicker, a punch, bang in the mirror war general chest.


    This blow broke out, Chonglou summoned mirror generals and completely collapsed.


    This scene, purple morning Zhou serious nervous face, immediately become excited.


    "Hum, brother Chonglou."


    "Your mirror war will be broken by me again."


    "Now, you don''t feel good inside, do you?"


    Zichenzhou said with an excited laugh.


    In his eyes, the mirror war of Chonglou will be broken, and he must suffer the double attack of Xuanli and soul power.


    But zichenzhou didn''t know.


    This mirror war general is just a kind of mysterious use of the four phase array.


    It can also be said that this is just a kind of martial art of Chonglou.


    "Bad taste?"


    "What''s so bad?"


    Chonglou asked with a puzzled face.


    "Play the fool."


    "I''ll see how you pretend."


    "Without the mirror, you are a lamb waiting to die!"


    "Look, I''ll pinch your limbs first."


    Purple morning Zhou is very angry, palm, directly to the tower to grasp.


    The fierce force seemed to crush the palm of the Paris.


    But the next moment, the palm of the tower, is a grasp of the purple morning Zhou''s wrist.


    "To die!"


    See Chonglou even dare to backhand grasp his wrist.


    Zichenzhou was even more furious, with a burst of vigor and fierce claw style.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    At the moment when zichenzhou''s strength burst out, a chill came out of his back.


    "Ah..."


    The scream of startling sky roared out in zichenzhou''s mouth.


    Zichenzhou''s face turned into purple black in an instant.

 C1590

    "Ah..."


    The scream spread all over the ice and snow square in an instant.


    Just now, zichenzhou, who was so arrogant, screamed in a flash.


    At this moment, everyone looked sideways.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The disciples of the cold winter valley were shocked.


    Chonglou is a new person, so they can''t afford it.


    What zichenzhou said was also one of the top ten talents in the cold winter valley.


    Moreover, just now purple morning Zhou''s attack wave and wave, crazy fierce hegemony.


    Chonglou seems to be hit by pressure again.


    But at this moment, the situation suddenly developed.


    Everyone was confused.


    The mirror war of Chonglou will be broken, doesn''t it mean that Chonglou has lost.


    Why is this the case.


    "Big brother!"


    Zichenzhou is controlled by Chonglou, zichenyu shouts anxiously.


    "Unexpectedly, only this strength."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    While zichenzhou was shocked by his own Xuanwu zhenhun array, Chonglou didn''t stay.


    Xuanli moves, zichenzhou is pinched and broken by Chonglou.


    Zichenzhou''s body was thrown into the middle of the ice and snow square by Chonglou.


    At this moment, everyone was confused


    Just now, zichenzhou summoned Yuanling and used his terrifying Yuanling skill to directly destroy the mirror General of Chonglou.


    Everyone thought that Chonglou had been badly damaged and would be killed by zichenzhou.


    But the sudden flip, too fast, too fast to believe.


    "This son-of-a-bitch, he even knows the Xuanwu soul shaking array!"


    Qiu Jin said a little surprised.


    Just now, zichenzhou fell into chaos and was injured by the attack of Chonglou''s soul.


    It''s just that.


    "That''s not Xuanwu zhenhun formation."


    Pharmacist Valley Lord Xue Mei, eyes cold said.


    "Not really."


    "This tower, the soul attack array just launched, although it is mainly the Xuanwu soul shock array, it has a special attack."


    "It''s like a stone mill, directly smashing the soul of zichenzhou."


    Qu Mo also opened his mouth.


    "This boy, what a powerful source array means."


    Qu Mo added.


    Brother Chonglou just realized the source array and got a good chance.


    Naturally, this is not the main thing.


    Even the four phase array is not the biggest harvest of Chonglou.


    In a word, the biggest harvest of Chonglou should be the sublimation control of the source array.


    Because of the sublimation control of the source array, Chonglou directly uses the source array, and the second is zichenzhou.


    "Chonglou, you kill my elder brother, and I swear to you that I will not be a human being."


    "I will kill you!"


    Zichenyu roared angrily.


    "Oh."


    "In a word, we still have life and death duels."


    "Well."


    "You and Zhao Changfeng, let''s go together."


    Chonglou waved to zichenyu.


    Zichenyu heard that Chonglou wanted to fight with him. Naturally, his heart was terrified.


    His strength is not as good as his elder brother, but his elder brother has been killed by Chonglou. Of course, he is scared to death.


    But when he heard that Chonglou was going to fight Zhao Changfeng at the same time, zichenyu was surprised.


    Zichenyu and Zhao Changfeng look at each other.


    In the eyes of the latter, there was a flash of absolute resolution.


    "Zichenyu, if you want to avenge your elder brother, you must do it now."


    "Otherwise, it will be late."


    "This building has just gone through a great war, and it consumes a lot of Xuanli."


    "We can use this opportunity to kill him directly."


    "If we wait until later, we will not be his opponents even if we unite."


    "If you miss this chance, there will be no chance."


    Zhao Changfeng cold eyes said.


    Chonglou can kill zichenzhou, which has shown that Chonglou has terrible strength.


    Zhao Changfeng is also very afraid of Chonglou.


    But Zhao Changfeng is very bold.

 C1591

    "Brother Chonglou, are you crazy?"


    "You''ve just had a duel. Are you still here?"


    Hearing that Chonglou still needs a duel between life and death, it''s two challenges.


    Daiwu couldn''t help shouting.


    The tone of resentment and worry, as if to pull the tower back.


    Daiv, the charming and sexy beauty, spoke, and the whole man in the cold winter valley was jealous.


    Besides, the stupid girl behind Xue Mei is also a little surprised.


    A pair of beautiful eyes fell on Dai Fu, but she was a little jealous and worried.


    "Chonglou is a villain. He has provoked such a beautiful sister."


    Seeing daiv''s charming and sexy temperament, stupid girl is a little lost.


    Compared with Dai Wu, stupid girl is less confident.


    There is an idea that I can''t feel better than daiv.


    However, Chonglou did not pay attention to Daiwu at all.


    Instead, he was staring at Zhao Changfeng and zichenyu.


    The two are still negotiating.


    "This son of a bitch, he ignored me!"


    "You go to die. You deserve it."


    Dai''s charm was up and down in front of her.


    "Brother Hanjian."


    "Brother Chonglou, what are you doing?"


    "He just went through a big war, although he didn''t know what means to kill the guy zichenzhou."


    "But younger martial brother Chonglou must consume a lot."


    "Now challenge zichenyu and Zhao Changfeng. Isn''t that crazy?"


    Xing Yi is very worried and says to the cold sword.


    "Well, I don''t know."


    "Brother Chonglou is acting strangely."


    "It''s really dangerous for him to do so."


    Han Jian nodded. Although Han Jian trusted Chonglou very much, Chonglou''s action at the moment was very dangerous.


    "The duel of life and death, the two of us take it."


    "Since you want to die, we''ll help you."


    Zhao Changfeng exclaimed with an excited face.


    He and zichenyu jumped directly into the ice square.


    Zichenyu put the body of his elder brother on the edge of the court.


    "Elder, please preside over the duel of life and death again."


    "The two of us, and his duel of life and death."


    Zichenyu said bitterly with a murderous face.


    "Chonglou, are you sure you want to fight for life and death?"


    The elder of the cold winter Valley asked, but he had taken out the life and death form.


    In the eyes of the elder of the cold winter Valley, Chonglou even dares to fight between life and death, that is to seek death.


    Since Chonglou is looking for death, he will complete Chonglou.


    Chonglou doesn''t talk nonsense at all. It shoots a drop of blood directly from the fingers and falls on the shape of life and death.


    Just now and purple morning Zhou''s life and death duel, Chonglou has not used the full strength.


    At the moment, Chonglou wants to solve some problems together.


    Chonglou signs the certificate of life and death. Zichenyu and Zhao Changfeng also sign the certificate of life and death immediately.


    "Your life and death certificate has been signed. The duel will be settled. It''s time to start."


    The elder of cold winter Valley didn''t want to have a rest at all, so he called to start.


    Zichenyu and Zhao Changfeng are even more so.


    Almost no mouth, directly to attack the tower.


    Zichenyu also has the power of zijaxiang blood, but it is weaker than zichenzhou.


    And Zhao Changfeng, no blood power, but he directly used the source of the wind bird spirit.


    A shot is a direct killing move.


    I want to kill Chonglou directly with the power of lightning.


    However, their attack, like a sneak attack, failed.


    They attacked at the same time, but in any case, they couldn''t touch the corner of Chonglou.


    This strange situation, directly let two people out of panic.

 C1592

    "Asshole, you garbage, can only hide?"


    Purple morning Yu angry roar way.


    Two people attack Chonglou, but they can''t touch Chonglou at all.


    Zichenyu and Zhao Changfeng are in a hurry.


    The two martial arts of the nine fold limit of junxuan realm can''t touch the four fold Cape of Chonglou junxuan realm.


    What the hell is going on?


    "What are zichenyu and Zhao Changfeng doing?"


    "Their strength, can solve that heavy building at will."


    One side of Ke Yao a face don''t understand of say.


    "That tower, it seems a little strange, his speed, how so strange?"


    Immediately someone saw something and said with a shocked face.


    "Qu Mo, can you see this boy''s body method?"


    Qiu Jin asked Qu Mo directly.


    "The speed of Chonglou is very fast, but it''s not all body method and martial arts."


    "His body method and martial arts are not particularly superb."


    "It''s just that his use of Xuanli is wonderful."


    "In other words, his dark magic skill is very strange and good at speed."


    Qu Mo said slowly.


    In fact, no matter Qu Mo or Qiu Jin or Xue Mei, they all know the way of Chonglou.


    However, Qiu Jin also wanted to ask if Qu Mo could know what to follow.


    Because Qu Mo also has dark power, magic power is also involved.


    This is not as good as Qiu Jin.


    Qu Mo''s simple evaluation is very accurate.


    The reason why Chonglou can make zichenyu and Zhao Changfeng inaccessible is that Chonglou simply demonizes them.


    Of course, this kind of demonization is not complete. It''s just using magic power to stimulate speed.


    Moreover, in addition to several other scriptures, the speed of Chonglou is faster.


    More importantly, the soul power of Chonglou is extremely strong, and Yan''s yunlingjue also has a more acute perception.


    Even if the strength of Chonglou is junxuanjing quadruple.


    But if it wasn''t for Tianxuan realm, it was almost impossible to deal with Chonglou.


    "Zichenyu, this heavy building is too weird."


    "Go all out and use your family''s purple jaw elephant blood. I remember that your family has a purple jaw seal."


    "Seal the shape of the tower with purple jaw seal, and then kill him."


    Zhao Changfeng quickly roared.


    "Good."


    Purple morning Yu immediately nodded, purple jaw elephant blood burst out.


    Purple Chen Yu''s whole body, completely transformed into purple red.


    Purple jaw elephant blood burst, coupled with purple jaw elephant source spirit, purple morning Yu''s strength, almost to the limit of Jun Xuan realm.


    "It''s the purple jaw seal of the purple family."


    The sharp eyed warrior said out loud at once.


    "Once the purple jaw seal comes out, there is no doubt that the tower will die!"


    And Zhao Changfeng and other related Wu called excitedly.


    All people''s eyes stay on the purple jaw seal of zichenyu.


    Zichenyu spat out a mouthful of blood, and countless blood lines were immediately set around the Chonglou.


    A blood line, like a cage, completely blocked the way of Chonglou.


    Moreover, the next moment, tens of thousands of blood lines, directly slowly closed, seems to want to completely bind the tower.


    "Strangle you with the purple jaw seal!"


    Purple morning Yu eyes flashed a fierce, tens of thousands of blood line above, emerged a sharp breath.


    I want to hang Chonglou directly.


    On the other hand, Zhao Changfeng shows his original skill.


    They want to attack together and kill Chonglou completely.


    "Ha ha, it''s a good seal."


    "Unfortunately, it''s a blood seal."


    "If it''s a simple Xuanli seal, it might be a bit more troublesome."


    Chonglou smiles.


    The blood of the demon God fluctuates quietly.


    Tens of thousands of blood lines, have not been close to the Chonglou body, then instantly broken.

 C1593

    The purple jaw seal broke in an instant.


    Zichenyu''s face was pale. At the moment of blood reflux, he spewed out a mouthful of blood directly.


    As for Zhao Changfeng, this guy is exerting his source skill.


    I thought zichenyu could control Chonglou.


    But unexpectedly, purple jaw seal can''t completely control Chonglou.


    What''s more, his source skill is only used in general.


    Chonglou, like a ghost, appeared directly behind him.


    "Unfortunately..."


    Chonglou looks at the frightened Zhao Changfeng and shakes his head directly.


    When you are in Dixuan realm, Chonglou can fight against the cold sword in Dixuan realm. Even if you work hard, you can win the cold sword.


    At present, Chonglou has stepped into the junxuan realm, and it is the four fold junxuan realm.


    When dealing with Zhao Changfeng, who is in the ninth place of junxuan, zichenyu and others have not paid attention at all.


    Chonglou can have such strength. Brother Chonglou is very grateful to the devil.


    Although the demon God taught him a little more severely, his strength was actually improved.


    Moreover, against zichenzhou, zichenyu and Zhao Changfeng, they are not very powerful pharmacists.


    Chonglou is very relaxed.


    "Bang..."


    Two bodies were thrown in the middle of the ice square by Chonglou.


    This strange moment makes the ice and snow square extremely quiet.


    On the whole ice and snow square, only snowflakes fluttered, but there was no sound.


    "Elder, fight for life and death, announce the result."


    Chonglou light said.


    This completely broke the silence of ice and snow square.


    But in addition to the sound of Chonglou, no one else dared to breathe.


    The Xuanli of Chonglou has only four levels of junxuanjing.


    This kind of strength, in the cold winter Valley, or the three valleys of other pharmacists'' Valley, can only be regarded as garbage strength.


    But the pressure of Chonglou at the moment is extremely terrible.


    Everyone can feel the terrible and dangerous atmosphere on the heavy building.


    "This is the end of the duel."


    "Chonglou, as a disciple of pharmacist''s Valley, you will end up with less killing."


    "Indiscriminate killing is not good for you and pharmacist valley."


    Cold winter Valley elder cold voice says.


    The strength displayed by Chonglou finally made the pharmacist elder Gu sigh in his heart.


    He is very regretful to deal with Chonglou, even if his strength, can kill Chonglou at will.


    But now I found out that Chonglou not only has Qiu Jin''s protection, but also has this kind of talent. Even if there is no Qiu Jin, there are also big men of pharmacist Valley who will fight for him.


    At present, the elder of the cold winter Valley has been relieved of his post. As a result, he can only admit bad luck.


    "Don''t worry, elder."


    "I''m not a killer."


    "People don''t make me, I don''t make me."


    "If someone wants to deal with me."


    "Then I will not be a good man."


    Paris light smile said.


    When Chonglou said this.


    Ke Yao, who has some conflicts with Chonglou, looks a little chilly.


    Ke Yao''s strength is very strong.


    But if he faces Zhao Changfeng and zichenyu, he will not be an opponent.


    Zhao Changfeng and zichenyu can be killed by Chonglou, so can Ke Yao.


    At the moment, Ke Yao is full of fear and fear of Chonglou.


    "Elder."


    "Enough rest for everyone."


    "Isn''t there any competition this time?"


    "It''s said that the first one can get a 3000 year old snow lotus."


    "Or can we start now?"


    "I haven''t had a good exercise just now."


    "Those who want to take part in the competition, or let them continue to come up."


    Chonglou says to the elder of the cold winter valley.


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of those who wanted to take part in the end of the month examination changed greatly.

 C1594

    "At the end of the month, we can start the reward competition."


    "If you want to come up and have a try, go to the elder and give your name."


    The elder of cold winter Valley twitches slightly when he hears the words of Chonglou.


    This kind of murderer, Chonglou, just killed three people.


    And the three men are all the strength of junxuan jiuzhong.


    Zhao Changfeng, zichenyu and zichenzhou are all top experts.


    The three of them, in Xiayang Valley and Handong Valley, are all in the top ten.


    Such strength is easily killed by Chonglou.


    Other people, where dare to fight with Chonglou?


    That''s not death.


    The voice of the elder of cold winter Valley Falls.


    Originally, they were the disciples of the cold winter Valley who rushed to the elder to protect their lives.


    At the moment, there is no action.


    Many people are looking at each other.


    Where is this guy in Chonglou? How dare other people? That''s not death.


    "Cough..."


    "I only want 3000 years of extremely cold snow lotus."


    "If you don''t fight me, I won''t get involved in other battles."


    Chonglou coughed twice.


    At the moment, it''s a bit awkward.


    Chonglou also knows that the strange means just now have scared everyone.


    However, the assessment at the end of the month in cold winter Valley can''t be finished like this.


    Brother Chonglou still needs face.


    With these words, Chonglou gave Xing Yi a look in his eyes.


    He understood the meaning of punishment and went directly to protect his name.


    Other people are going to register for the competition.


    "This boy is a bit on the road."


    Seeing this, Qiu Jin couldn''t help laughing.


    "The strength of the four layers of junxuan realm can crush the nine layers of junxuan realm, and even the strength of Xuanli can almost reach the general Tianxuan realm."


    "The boy has a good chance."


    Qu Mo''s light way.


    "Is it possible for him to cause some trouble when he practices magic skill?"


    Pharmacist Gu Gu master Xuemei, some worried asked.


    She has been unhappy with Chonglou. At the moment, naturally, she is also very careful to guard against Chonglou.


    "Lord of the valley, I also practice magic skill."


    "Only, I can feel that this boy''s magic skill is more exquisite than mine."


    "In other words, it''s more perfect to control xuanzhuo evil Qi."


    "It''s not a big problem to be able to control xuanzhuo magic Qi perfectly."


    "What''s more, this boy has no strength to subvert our pharmacist valley."


    Qu Mo said lightly.


    They have some information about the identity of Chonglou, but it is not complete.


    After all, they don''t know where Chonglou''s strength comes from.


    Pharmacist''s Valley is really wary of important buildings.


    But for pharmacist Valley, vigilance does not mean fear.


    Otherwise, the valley of pharmacists would not have been able to pass on for tens of thousands of years and cultivated countless talents, whether they were pharmacists or top martial artists.


    Now, the other side of Chonglou is really surprising.


    But the strength of junxuan realm is not enough to cause the old monsters of pharmacist Valley to fear.


    In the next month''s assessment contest, Chonglou didn''t play at all.


    Because, no one and he to grab 3000 years of extremely cold snow lotus.


    When Chonglou slaughtered zichenzhou, zichenyu and Zhao Changfeng, people had a clear understanding of the strength of daochonglou.


    Inside the cold winter Valley, no pharmacist disciple is the rival of Chonglou.


    As for the penalty, this guy is a little depressed.


    I thought Chonglou was a younger martial brother who needed his protection, but after what happened just now, he was a little afraid.


    Because I think of the duel with Chonglou, Chonglou is not so bad.


    Otherwise, at that time, his punishment will be miserable.

 C1595

    "Assessment at the end of the month, competition, first prize, 3000 years of extremely cold snow lotus."


    The voice of the elder of cold winter Valley Falls.


    Three thousand years of extremely cold snow lotus, floating in front of the building.


    "Thank you, elder. Thank you, cold winter valley."


    Chonglou said gratefully.


    Eyes with happy color, will be extremely cold snow lotus income in the arms.


    Then, the elder of cold winter Valley continued to distribute rewards.


    "The end of the month assessment is over."


    "The meeting is over."


    Let''s say that.


    The elder of the cold winter Valley looks dejected.


    It''s because I want to treat Chonglou as a typical building and disgust Qu mo.


    But in the end, he was relieved of his elder status.


    Elder of cold winter valley.


    No, to be exact.


    Now it''s supposed to be Qiu Zhimo, elder Qiu Changlao, the elder of pharmacist Gu Xuegong.


    Qiu Zhimo took off the elder''s robe of honor.


    For the cold winter Valley, the departure of the elder should be a major event.


    But because the pharmacist Valley master opened his mouth, there was no one in the cold winter Valley to see him off.


    However, it is true.


    The elder of the cold winter Valley is a villain in the cold winter Valley on weekdays. He is also to blame for his current situation.


    "End of month assessment."


    "What does brother Chonglou say? Go for a drink? "


    Xing Yi went to the building and said with a smile.


    Xu Liang also came over, obviously wanted to work hard with Chonglou.


    Because before today, in their eyes, Chonglou was just a little younger martial brother.


    Perhaps the Chonglou at that time was very curious because of what happened in the school.


    But it''s just curiosity.


    Now, however, both the criminal intent and Xu Liang respect Chonglou very much.


    After all, everyone knows that the current strength of Chonglou is almost the first in the cold winter valley.


    Even if the original Xuanli of Chonglou is only junxuanjing quadruple.


    "No problem..."


    Chonglou nodded with a smile.


    Although Chonglou is anxious to find a way to refine the dark ice, the refining of the dark ice can''t be finished in a short time.


    Moreover, at present, Chonglou has got a very cold snow lotus.


    In my heart, I can take it easy. I''ll have a drink with Xing Yi and Xu Liang. I''ll be a friend. Maybe I can help each other in the future.


    But at this time, Xue Mei, the head of the pharmacist''s Valley, came floating.


    "Come with me."


    Xue Mei looked at the tower and said coldly.


    Behind Xue Mei, Yan Ran is also worried.


    "What''s the matter with master Xue Meigu?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "Well, it''s not me who''s looking for you, it''s my teacher who''s looking for you."


    Xue Mei''s eyes said coldly.


    "Master Xue Meigu''s teacher?"


    Chonglou''s heart beat violently.


    Xue Mei''s strength, touched the realm of God, then her teacher


    Brother Chonglou is a little flustered.


    Is the devil felt.


    "Xing Yi, elder martial brother Xu Liang."


    "I''m afraid I can''t have a drink with you for the time being."


    Chonglou said helplessly.


    "It''s OK. When you come back, it''s OK to go again."


    "If the valley master wants you, let''s go first."


    Xing Yi and Xu Liang waved their hands with a smile.


    Two dare not offend Xue Mei, leave quickly.


    "Aunt Xue, are you going to see the old man? I have something to ask him, can we go together? "


    Daiwu waved and said to Xue Mei.


    "If you want to go, go with you."


    Xue Mei saw Dai Wu, but she didn''t have the cold look in her eyes.


    These two different treatments make Chonglou very helpless.

 C1596

    "Master Xue Meigu, where are we going?"


    Taken by the old witch Xue Mei, the elder brother of Chonglou is a little uneasy.


    If it''s Qiu Jin, Qu Mo and them, Chonglou still has a sense of security.


    But Xue Mei, the old witch, didn''t play according to common sense.


    If she deals with Chonglou, the elder brother of Chonglou will have bad luck.


    "Grass Valley."


    Xue Mei said in a cold voice, Xuanli dragged Chonglou, Daifu, Yanran and others, and they didn''t want to talk to Chonglou at all.


    "Hundred grass Valley?"


    Hearing these three words, Chonglou was shocked.


    Pharmacist''s Valley, Baicao''s valley.


    This is the most secret place in pharmacist valley.


    It is said that all the inheritance of pharmacist''s Valley is located in Baicao valley.


    It is said that there is also the inheritance of becoming the God King in the hundred grass valley.


    All kinds of rumors to baicaogu, shrouded in a layer of mysterious veil.


    Chonglou didn''t know the valley of pharmacists, let alone the valley of herbs.


    However, because of the slow understanding, we also have a clear understanding of baicaogu.


    After careful understanding, brother Chonglou was very curious.


    "Master Xue Meigu."


    "It''s said that Baicao Valley is the secret of pharmacist valley."


    "I''m not qualified to go anywhere, am I?"


    "You''re not afraid that I''ll let out the secret there?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "Poof..."


    Xue Mei didn''t speak, but Dai Fu laughed.


    "Baicaogu has no secrets at all."


    "Even if there were, you wouldn''t know."


    Daiv said with a smile.


    It''s like laughing at Chonglou for being a fool.


    "Hello, sister Daiwu, you seem to know very well."


    "Baicaogu, isn''t it that the rumors outside are particularly mysterious and terrifying?"


    Chonglou is another way.


    "I knew that."


    "I used to practice in baicaogu."


    "I''m also a disciple of Aunt Xue."


    Dai said with a playful smile.


    Daiv said that. Chonglou thought that daiv was a member of the ancient family of gods. Her identity decided that she could go in and out of the pharmacist''s Valley freely.


    "I forgot, you girl, you can go through the back door."


    Paris white Dai charming one eye.


    "Daiv."


    Dai Wu gave birth to a hand to Yan Ran.


    "Yan Ran."


    Stupid girl''s pretty face was slightly red, and she held out her hand a little strangely.


    Because Dai Wu suddenly came to such a hand, it is to let Yan Ran in the heart a little nervous.


    It''s like facing a rival.


    "Elder martial sister Daiwu, why are you looking at me like this?"


    Stupid girl didn''t dare to see Daiwu, and her pretty face turned red.


    "It''s nothing. I''m just curious. What''s the wife of Chonglou''s younger martial brother like."


    "Now look carefully, it''s really beautiful."


    "No wonder younger martial brother Chonglou doesn''t like my appearance at all."


    "Younger martial sister Yanran is really beautiful."


    With that, daiv touched her pretty face.


    Stupid girl is timid. She is teased by Daiwu and doesn''t dare to move. She looks like a bully.


    "I said, elder martial sister Daiwu, can you stop bullying my wife?"


    "It''s too much of you to do that."


    Paris white Dai charming one eye.


    "You shut up."


    "The Grass Valley will be here soon."


    Hearing these young men and women flirting with each other in Chonglou, Xue Mei, the head of the pharmacist''s Valley, looks cold.


    Seeing them, Xue Mei seemed to see who she was.


    His miserable emotional experience immediately emerged.


    Perhaps, Xue Mei''s heart, there is a little jealousy.


    Xue Mei opens her mouth. Brother Chonglou wants to bully Daiwu, but she has to give up now.


    Yanran stupid girl is bullied by Daifu, but the elder brother of Chonglou is a crazy devil to protect his wife.

 C1597

    Beautiful scenery, birds singing and flowers fragrance.


    It''s a normal valley full of flowers.


    But you can see the snow peak in the distance on both sides.


    This can bring Chonglou back to reality.


    Pharmacist''s Valley is a mysterious valley of herbs.


    That''s what happened.


    This is a bit of a loss for brother Chonglou.


    Because at present, baicaogu is so ordinary that it can''t be any more ordinary.


    "Why, feel a little disappointed?"


    Daiwu saw the expression on Chonglou''s face and asked with a smile.


    "It''s said that the mysterious Baicao Valley is the top secret of pharmacist valley."


    "I didn''t expect that it was just an ordinary valley. It really made people feel a little disappointed."


    Chonglou shook his head helplessly.


    "My teacher is in there. You can go in and see him yourself."


    "I have something else to deal with."


    Xue Mei, the owner of the cold winter Valley, said coldly.


    "Teacher..."


    Yan Ran called softly.


    "You are practicing in Baicao valley. If you don''t know anything, ask the master."


    "Besides, you are not allowed to leave Baicao Valley, let alone follow this smelly boy."


    Xue Mei said coldly.


    With that, her figure disappeared directly.


    "Master Xue Meigu?"


    Chonglou called quietly.


    "Master Xue Meigu?"


    Chonglou cried out.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    See Xue Mei really left.


    Chonglou fiercely held stupid girl and gave her a hard kiss.


    Stupid girl''s face turned red instantly.


    The whole cheek is red enough to drip water.


    "Chonglou Woo Elder martial sister Daiwu is here. "


    Yan Ran anxiously whispered, was attacked by this guy Chonglou, and so bullying, Yan Ran ashamed at a loss.


    "Mind her."


    "We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Let''s make out."


    "Stupid girl, come on, my husband."


    Brother Chonglou''s nature was exposed immediately. This guy showed his shameless side.


    "Chonglou, you asshole."


    "Do you think I don''t exist?"


    Daiv growled in a furious voice.


    Chonglou, who regards himself as transparent, makes out with other women in front of him.


    Daiwu was very angry.


    What''s more, even the relatives of Chonglou are not honest at all.


    Daiv''s face was red.


    As a woman, she has never touched her body like that.


    But Chonglou is so excessive.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The indescribable intimate picture makes Dai charming, shy and angry.


    But she had nothing to do with it.


    Chonglou elder brother is not with stupid girl. He is like a wolf at the moment.


    In front of the herbal hall, if there is a bed here, I''m afraid brother Chonglou will go too far.


    "Chonglou, it''s time for us to see the master."


    "It can''t be like this anymore..."


    Stupid girl shyly pushed away the tower, hiding in the Dai charm side.


    Chonglou is bullied like a hungry wolf. Stupid girl can''t resist.


    "You dirty wolf, stay away from younger martial sister Yanran, or I will not finish with you."


    Daiwu said angrily.


    "Elder martial sister Daiwu, stupid girl is my wife, it has nothing to do with you."


    "I want you to take care of me."


    Chonglou didn''t pay any attention to Daifu at all. She held her sweetness and gave her another kiss.


    Dai''s body trembled, and her eyes wanted to kill.


    "Woo, that''s good."


    "Stupid girl, your teacher is really hateful..."


    Chonglou said a vicious sentence.


    "Go and see your master."


    "When we leave, let''s get together."


    Chonglou said with a laugh.


    However, Yan Ran can''t laugh or cry. This fool still has her lipstick on her mouth.


    However, January and Chonglou did not alternate, Yan Ran is also very happy and Chonglou intimate.


    Just, the intimacy of two people, seem a little to regard Dai Fu as completely transparent person.

 C1598

    "Damn asshole."


    Dai Wu is biting silver teeth, and keeps up with Chonglou and Yanran.


    Just now, the double tower and Yan Ran were sweet and intimate, and the scene made her blush.


    Chonglou, in front of her, didn''t know what to pay attention to.


    What''s more, the sweet moment of Yan Ran and Chonglou made her feel a little envious though it made her blush.


    In Baicao Valley, everything seems calm and fresh.


    A gurgling stream flows in Baicao valley.


    But when I look carefully, I find that.


    This stream is not real news.


    It''s a stream flowing with the energy of heaven and earth.


    The whole stream is the purest energy of heaven and earth.


    The fragrance of flowers and birds in Baicao Valley is not the real fragrance of flowers and birds.


    Flowers and plants are all top-level herbs of more than eight grades, and the lowest is also top-level herbs of eight grades. Among them, there are some mysterious herbs.


    Brother Chonglou, I''m drooling.


    What''s more surprising to Chonglou is that some small animals and birds are of holy land level.


    However, these birds and animals did not take shape.


    But Chonglou can clearly feel that these birds and animals have a very terrible intelligence.


    Moreover, some birds and animals, with their terrible breath, are more powerful than the four Valley masters, even the pharmacist Valley master Xue Mei.


    Stronger than Xue Mei, there is only one possibility.


    I''m afraid some of these animals and birds have entered the realm of the God King.


    The strength of Chonglou can''t be seen through and sensed, but the feeling in the dark, which has the same taste in the demon God.


    The oppression of the spirit.


    "A hundred years old."


    "Master."


    Daiwu and Yanran call at the same time.


    It was an old man with a hoe and hoe.


    If so, the old man is an old farmer.


    But the moment the old man saw Chonglou.


    Chonglou found that her underpants seemed to have been seen through.


    This old man is more terrible than Xue Mei.


    That pair of eyes, obviously there is no strange place.


    But Chonglou was so looked at, instant to see the scalp numb.


    Just now and stupid girl sweet intimate, Chonglou is forget business.


    At the moment, seeing such an old man, Chonglou suddenly remembered that the old man was Xue Mei''s teacher.


    "Brother Chonglou!"


    Around the old man in short clothes, a lovely voice rang.


    Qiaowen''s little sister, qiaoyingying, is also in the Grass Valley.


    "Girl."


    Chonglou rubs Qiao Yingying''s head. The latter holds Chonglou''s hand and looks happy.


    "You little ones, sit there."


    Hundred old pointed to the side of the stone table, stone stool said.


    Qiao Yingying pulls the heavy building and does it to one side directly.


    The old man put the hoe aside and sat on the stone bench slowly.


    He looked up and down at the tower, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Master."


    Chonglou gave a respectful cry.


    "Interesting."


    "How did the drop of divine blood collected by the blood hell god go into your body?"


    "I remember that drop of God''s blood was finally taken away by the king of light."


    The old man stroked his beard and said strangely.


    With this, brother Chonglou was shocked as if he had been electrocuted.


    The blood of the demon God is one of the biggest secrets of Chonglou. It can be said that he is the life and death card of Chonglou.


    In some ways, this drop of God''s blood is more important than the present demon God.


    But in front of him, the old man suddenly saw that the Chonglou had such blood.


    "Master, I don''t understand."


    "Well, what is divine blood?"


    Chonglou asked with a puzzled face.


    "You are as good as a ghost."


    "Don''t worry, your drop of blood is not suitable for me."


    The old man said with a smile.

 C1599

    Hundred old words, let Chonglou rest assured.


    Such an old monster, take a look at Chonglou, you will know what Chonglou is thinking.


    In front of such an old monster, Chonglou is helpless.


    Because the gap between them is too big.


    This old monster in front of us can see everything in the East and West.


    He can know anything he wants to know.


    At the moment, brother Chonglou can only pray that the old monster will not have any hostility.


    "Tell me, where did you get this drop of blood?"


    Hundred old to heavy building again road.


    "Well, my mother left it to me, do you believe it?"


    Chonglou asked with a smile.


    This is, of course, a random remark.


    "Yes, of course."


    "Your mother was an ordinary descendant of the earth gods."


    "But because I met a noble man, I realized the highest level of blood awakening of the earth spirits and became the goddess of the earth spirits."


    "The noble man she met gave her a lot of luck."


    "You know, even people in the realm of the king of God want to strengthen that noble man."


    "It''s a pity that even I, and even many other people in the kingdom of God and king, have no qualification to connect with that noble man."


    "It''s not unusual that your mother left you this drop of blood."


    Hundred old a face smile of say.


    In his words, there are not many things mentioned, but the information covered is shocking enough.


    Bai Lao''s words show that there are still people who are not qualified to get close to the top of the martial arts peak in lingxuan continent and the strong in the realm of God King.


    It seems a little too much.


    "Master."


    "You are not qualified to contact that noble man with such status and strength?"


    "Who are the people my mother met?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    Chonglou doesn''t know her mother''s past, but Chonglou is full of curiosity.


    "I told you who the noble man was, but you don''t know."


    "Moreover, you are too weak to touch those things."


    "I tell you, it''s not necessarily a good thing."


    Hundred old light said.


    This language, directly cut off the idea of Chonglou.


    My current strength is really weak.


    "If your mother left this drop of blood to you, it''s no problem."


    "But did your mother leave you the magic power you practiced?"


    Hundred old curiously asked again.


    "Yes, it is."


    Chonglou nodded hastily.


    The spirit of demon god hides in the soul of Chonglou, but Bai Lao doesn''t find it.


    Chonglou, of course, does not want to tell the devil.


    Although Chonglou doesn''t know what happened to the demon God.


    But Chonglou always felt that the devil''s business was not simple.


    At present, it''s hard to say whether the king of pharmacist''s Valley is a friend or an enemy.


    "Your mother practiced other miracles in those years. I remember a very evil one, but it''s not your one."


    "Well, it''s not impossible for your mother to get involved with that noble man."


    "I thought you had something to do with the king of light."


    "Now it seems that I think too much."


    Bai Lao shook his head.


    "The king of light?"


    "Who is that?"


    Chonglou asked.


    The God of light refers to the demon God. Of course, this tower knows.


    However, Chonglou wants to know something.


    After all, the king of light doesn''t want to talk about the past.


    But Chonglou, at least to understand what happened.


    Otherwise, in the future, there will be some things that you don''t even know?

 C1600

    "Boy, I didn''t tell you that you are too weak."


    "Is it in vain to ask?"


    Bai Laobai took a look at Chonglou and waved his hand.


    "Well, master, you are not right."


    "You said that the blood in my body has something to do with the king of light."


    "Of course I want to know about that."


    "After all, I owe it to this drop of blood."


    "The king of light, of course, I want to thank you very much."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Well, you have a point in saying that."


    Bai Lao nodded.


    "But the king of light, who is related to the drop of blood in your body, has disappeared for thousands of years."


    "When he disappeared, I had not stepped into the kingdom of God."


    "I don''t know much about it, either."


    "However, I heard that he was stopped in order to break through the boundary wall."


    "His business is very complicated."


    Bai Lao shook his head.


    What he said was vague.


    Brother Chonglou was at a loss.


    Boundary wall or something, the devil never mentioned.


    And from then on, the devil himself rarely put forward what was going on.


    It''s just that he was attacked by his brother, the king of blood, and others.


    At that time, he was looking for ways to other worlds.


    The story of the demon God is also very vague.


    However, the words of Bai Lao and demon God are related to each other.


    Brother Chonglou can feel something.


    "What is the boundary wall?"


    Chonglou continued to ask.


    "It''s said that there are countless worlds between heaven and earth."


    "The gap between the world is called the boundary wall."


    "Some worlds are connected, so they can go in and out freely."


    "But some of the world is blocked and closed, so we must have the supreme power to get through it."


    "The world we know."


    "The limit is the limit of the realm of the God King. There are many such worlds, including lingxuan continent, alien world, even Danfu continent, Douqi continent and so on."


    "But above, there is a more powerful world, and the world above, there is something further in the kingdom of God."


    "It''s just that it''s very difficult to go to those worlds."


    "And there are only two possibilities."


    "One is to pass through the cracks and swirls of space and float to the upper boundary by luck."


    "Another is to get through the boundary wall."


    "Because I don''t know what''s on it."


    "Therefore, no one dares to really open up sectors."


    "When the king of light wanted to break through the boundary wall, he offended a group of conservatives, and then it fell."


    The old man told again.


    Such a story, a lot of things about the demon God, it makes sense.


    But that is to know these, Chonglou for the world, it is to feel more dangerous.


    "The pursuit of martial arts is the supreme martial arts."


    "There should be a lot of people who want to break the boundary wall, go up and have a look?"


    Chonglou asked again.


    "Not bad."


    "Every strong man in the realm of God King can reach this realm for the supreme martial arts."


    "Everyone wants to go up and have a look."


    "But the road above is blocked."


    "If you can reach my level, someone will come to you and tell you the truth."


    "If you know the truth, you don''t want to leave the paradise of the lower world."


    A hundred old people have their own way.


    "The road above is blocked? Is lingxuan land a paradise


    "What the hell is that?"


    "What is the truth?"


    Chonglou was shocked and puzzled. He could not help asking curiously.

 C1601

    truth.


    The road was blocked.


    Paradise.


    Hearing that, Chonglou naturally didn''t believe it.


    After all, these words sound like a lot of nonsense.


    "What? It sounds a little bit like bullshit, doesn''t it? "


    Seeing the label of Chonglou, Bai Lao said with a smile.


    "Master, you don''t believe what you said, do you?"


    Chonglou even busy road.


    "Of course not."


    "At this point, my relatives, friends and lovers all died."


    "The pursuit of living, only martial arts."


    "I don''t care if I break the boundary wall and bring disaster."


    "The ultimate of martial arts is my pursuit."


    "Moreover, although the God King is strong and has a life span of tens of thousands of years, it is not immortal."


    "I, every strong man in the kingdom of God, will fall one day."


    "If you want eternity, you can only pursue higher martial arts."


    "In the distant upper world, every strong man in the kingdom of God wants to see it."


    Hundred old naturally said.


    "Then, why did you stay in lingxuan land safely?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "The truth."


    Hundred old light said.


    These two words make Chonglou a little interesting.


    "Don''t laugh, you boy."


    "This truth is really the reason why I and other powerful gods and kings stay behind."


    "If you don''t believe me, you can ask this girl."


    "The old man of his family also stayed because of the truth."


    The old man said with a smile.


    He pointed to Daiwu.


    Daiwu nodded to the tower.


    "What truth do you know?"


    Chonglou asked in surprise.


    I didn''t expect that there was a living God King in Daiwu''s family.


    In this way, Daifu''s identity is really valued by pharmacist Gu.


    "I don''t know what the truth is."


    "But my grandfather did mention the truth."


    "It''s dangerous, anyway."


    "Even he is worried."


    Daiv nodded.


    "What is the truth?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    I don''t know what the truth is. For brother Chonglou, who likes to keep secrets, it''s hard to die.


    "You boy."


    "I said that."


    "Your strength is so rubbish that you are not qualified to know it now."


    "It''s not much use telling you."


    Bai Laobai took a look at Chonglou. He was obviously too lazy to talk with Chonglou.


    Because, he told Chonglou a lot.


    "Master, please tell me."


    "You always call me to see you. What should I do for you?"


    Chonglou is another way.


    "I''ve asked all about you, and I know."


    "So, you can go."


    Hundred old white heavy building one eye, continue a way.


    "Master."


    This time, Yan Ran and Qiao Ying Ying two wenches, all eyes Ba Ba of call a.


    "Ah."


    "That''s all."


    "You two girls are really..."


    "Boy, I''m telling you something."


    "The truth is the truth."


    "Many of our God kings are willing to stay on the land of spirit and mystery, which is not what we like."


    "It''s because the road above is really blocked."


    "It''s not the right time to get through the road."


    "There''s a big man opening up the road up there."


    "It just takes a lot of preparation."


    Hundred old serious said.

 C1602

    Confused.


    Even if Bai Lao continues to tell Chonglou, Chonglou is still at a loss.


    This may be that the strength is too weak to know what to say.


    "The road to the upper bound is blocked."


    "Leading to the inability to break through the higher realm above the realm of the king."


    "Then, why don''t all the powerful gods join hands to open the way?"


    Chonglou may not understand.


    But daiv understood.


    Because his grandfather liked her very much.


    Because Daiwu is a king of God.


    Because of this, the God King of the Dai family told her a lot of secrets.


    This is also the hope that Daiwu will be able to step into the realm of God.


    However, some things her grandfather did not tell her.


    "You girl, why don''t you ask your grandfather?"


    Bai Lao Bai glanced at Dai Fu and asked.


    "Every time granddad said this, he would not say it. I can''t help it."


    "Mr. Bai, you have said so much anyway. Why don''t you continue to tell us?"


    Dai said with a smile.


    "Ah, you guys are curious."


    "Although you are curious, but your strength is too weak, I told you, it doesn''t make much sense."


    Bai Lao shook his head.


    "I didn''t mean the truth just now. It was because the road above was blocked."


    "The other truth is that many people may die if they want to get through the road above."


    "Moreover, before the time comes, even if all the gods and kings are strong, it will be futile."


    Bai Lao shook his head.


    "I don''t understand. I still don''t understand."


    "Grandfather has been talking about a lot of confused questions."


    "So are you, old man."


    Her eyes were dazed.


    "It''s right to be in a daze."


    "Your strength is not qualified to touch these things."


    "The whole world is more terrible than you think."


    "Compared with the whole avenue of heaven and earth, and the whole long river of time, the realm of the God King is also a mole ant."


    "How can mole ants break through the boundary wall?"


    Bai Lao shook his head.


    The realm of his existence, began to contact more things.


    The road is merciless, and only the centenarians can begin to realize it.


    Now they are still in a muddle.


    "The road is long. Even if we step into the realm of God, we still know very little."


    "The connection between the lower boundary and the upper boundary does not depend on the power of the kingdom of God."


    Bai Lao continued to shake his head and sigh.


    "Then, why did the God of light ten thousand years ago give up everything to try?"


    "Doesn''t he know that he is in vain and will die?"


    Daiv asked curiously.


    This girl knows a lot.


    "Girl, your old man told you a lot of things!"


    See Dai charm and say a word, hundred old is also slightly surprised.


    Still, he shook his head.


    "The king of light, regardless of everything to try, that''s because he got a drop of God''s blood, here is the drop in the boy''s body."


    The old man said with a smile.


    "Master, this drop of my God''s blood, the message my mother left me, seems to belong to the blood God King, and my mother also asked me to pay attention to the blood God King."


    "Why do you get involved with the king of light again?"


    Chonglou took the opportunity to say, but it was her cheap mother who stopped her.


    Although Bai Lao said things very confused.


    But Daifu''s words make Chonglou feel that many things are very clear.


    So, keep asking.

 C1603

    "Oh, it looks like your mother left you a lot of things."


    "You know the origin of divine blood."


    Bai Lao nodded with a smile.


    "But what you said is not accurate."


    "The God''s blood on you really comes from the blood God King."


    "At the beginning, he created thousands of murders, extracted the blood of hundreds of millions of creatures, integrated into the blood of God, and finally created the drop of God''s blood in your body."


    "But it''s not exactly the blood of God."


    "It''s the purification of God''s blood."


    "Otherwise, you can''t control that drop of blood in your body."


    A hundred old people have their own way.


    "Well?"


    "Master, could you please make it clear?"


    Chonglou is very painful today.


    Because they know too little.


    Brother Chonglou didn''t understand this story.


    "The drop of blood in your body comes from the upper world."


    "It''s a drop of demon blood full of demonic obsession."


    "It''s flying out of the whirlpool of space."


    As soon as Bai Lao''s words came out, Chonglou was even more shocked.


    "When the blood hell god got the blood, he couldn''t control it because of his terrifying obsession and evil spirit, and finally he was completely possessed by it."


    "In order to save his brother, the king of light took the blood away."


    "Moreover, the God of light, I don''t know what method was used to purify the magic blood into the God blood."


    "And then it''s inside you."


    "You want to know this, I can only answer for you to this extent."


    "As for whether it''s true, you need to answer it yourself after you grow up."


    Bai Lao said to Chonglou with a smile.


    Then he looked at Daiwu.


    "When I was in the holy land, I knew very little about it."


    "But according to my guess."


    "It should be because of this drop of God''s blood in the upper world, the king of light, that he realized the way to get through the wall of the world."


    "It''s just that he was stopped."


    "Moreover, the blood hell god king was completely possessed by the evil blood, and was influenced by the obsession in the evil blood."


    "That''s what finally killed the king of light."


    "Girl, there are many possibilities for the king of light to strike the boundary wall at the beginning."


    "Most likely, three."


    "First, he may have realized the way to break through the boundary wall and wanted to pursue martial arts."


    "Second, he broke through the boundary wall for his brother, the king of blood hell, because the king of blood hell was controlled by the demons of the upper world and could only find a solution in the upper world."


    "Third, the king of light wants to break through the wall of the world by seeking the art of rebirth and resurrecting his wife."


    "These answers, to you, should be satisfied?"


    Bai Lao looked at Dai Wu and said with a smile.


    "Well."


    Davuro nodded her head.


    When she inquired about Bai Lao, it was just a sudden rise.


    After all, her grandparents also told her a lot.


    In addition, Chonglou wanted to ask about a lot of things, so she asked by the way.


    But for Paris.


    All this information is full of key information.


    Chonglou knows too little about demons.


    He used to be the king of light, but he called himself the devil. This change is not big.


    Whether it''s brother betrayal, or want to revive his wife, or the pursuit of martial arts.


    Demon God himself, it seems that there is not much problem.


    But the problem is.


    The demon God wants to break the wall, but he is stopped.


    So who stopped him?


    Those people, it seems, are the ones who tell the truth.


    Is the truth they''re telling really the truth?


    In other words, the whole land of lingxuan, or the lower boundary mentioned by Bai Lao, has an elusive secret?


    Chonglou is in a mess now.


    No wonder, Bai Lao said that Chonglou is not qualified to know this.


    Because after knowing this, brother Chonglou can''t help it.


    Because after a secret, there are thousands of secrets.


    These secrets, Chonglou want to explore.


    And, as Paris comes into contact with these things.


    A mysterious veil, and then slowly opened by it.

 C1604

    "Thank you for your help."


    Chonglou said gratefully.


    Although a lot of things can be heard vaguely and mistily.


    However, Chonglou has learned a lot about some information about the demon God.


    The blood hell god is controlled by the evil blood evil idea.


    The devil strikes the wall.


    The road to the upper bound is blocked.


    And the so-called truth and secret.


    In any case, Chonglou knows a very clear context.


    That is, the kingdom of God is not the end of martial arts.


    Lingxuan continent, alien continent, and other continents are all small worlds.


    The devil mentioned that.


    And on the land of lingxuan, there is another world.


    The heaven and earth were called the upper boundary by the warrior in the realm of the king of God.


    However, with the current strength of Chonglou, it is not qualified to contact.


    Chonglou heart, in fact, there are many questions.


    "Boy, although the divine blood in your body has begun to be controlled by you, it has fused a lot."


    "But I want to remind you."


    "Integrate them as soon as possible."


    "Although I don''t have a greedy idea about your holy blood, it doesn''t mean that everyone is the same as me."


    "Many people want to find out the secret of divine blood."


    Bai Lao smiles at Chonglou.


    This words a, the heavy building facial expression slightly some changes.


    As Bai Lao said, this drop of blood in his body comes from the ethereal upper world.


    There are countless powerful gods who want to go to the upper world.


    If other powerful people in the realm of God and King see the tower, I''m afraid they can''t help it.


    "Master, I will pay attention."


    Chonglou nodded.


    "The noble man your mother met was the one who prevented the king of light from hitting the wall."


    "It''s just that it wasn''t the noble man who made the final move."


    "There are many special reasons for the king of light and the drop of blood in your body."


    "The land of lingxuan is very big, and there are many secrets."


    "You boy, be more careful yourself."


    The old man smiles again.


    With that, the two streamers fell into the hands of Chonglou.


    "Ten thousand years of spirit."


    "The extremely cold snow lotus of ten thousand years?"


    Two ten thousand year spirit, two ten thousand year extremely cold snow lotus.


    This is a shock to Chonglou.


    "I hear you''re looking for it."


    "I have it here by the way. I''ll give it to you."


    "You want to practice hard."


    "However, I hope you don''t become enemies with pharmacist Gu when you grow up in the future."


    Hundred old to heavy building smile to say.


    "Oh, the girl mentioned these two things."


    Hundred old and pointed to the side of Yan Ran.


    Stupid girl saw Chonglou, blush, seems to be afraid of Chonglou blame, after all, she will Chonglou want to tell out.


    "Thank you, Mr. Bai."


    "If the boy can grow up in the future, he will not be the enemy of pharmacist Gu."


    Chonglou nodded.


    Although I don''t know what Bailao''s words mean, now Bailao can kill himself, but he takes it seriously.


    Chonglou also has a lot of good feelings for pharmacist valley.


    Whether it''s the centenarian in front of us or Qiu Jin, Qu Mo and others.


    Chonglou and pharmacist''s valley have no grudge.


    "Go ahead."


    "I''ll let Bingqi take you out."


    The old man smiles again.


    Beckon, has been the hair ice blue beast, jumped to the tower''s shoulder.


    This little beast, Chonglou, has been known by the demon God.


    This is a long lost ancient beast, ice unicorn.


    It''s said that it''s the guardian beast of pharmacist''s valley.


    Unexpectedly, it really exists.

 C1605

    "Chonglou."


    Bai Lao asks Bing Qilin to send away Chonglou. Stupid girl is a little reluctant to give up and calls Chonglou.


    Now Chonglou has got what it wants.


    In other words, Chonglou will be ready to leave.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll stay in pharmacist''s Valley for a while."


    "If you are free, come out and look for me."


    Chonglou stroked Yan Yan, a gentle face said.


    Yan ran this girl, heavy building in the mind but not how to rest assured next.


    After all, Yanran this girl is too simple, simple to pure as water.


    If there''s a conspiracy fight.


    This girl is going to be very dangerous.


    Chonglou is also worried about this.


    "You two little guys, you don''t have to live and die."


    "Now, you are too weak to stick together."


    "When you both break through the holy land, there will be plenty of time together."


    "Besides, you have your own destiny. You don''t have to."


    See two people don''t give up, especially sweet tears, hundred old smile of the mouth said.


    "Master, please take care of her."


    Chonglou said respectfully to Bailao.


    "Don''t worry, son."


    "With me, this girl will be fine."


    "Their Yan Family''s blood only has this one, I also loathe Yan Family''s blood to dissipate at this point."


    "I will train her well."


    "When this girl''s blood disaster is completely solved, the shackles of blood will be removed."


    "I''ll let her come to you."


    "As for you, you come to pharmacist''s valley with a purpose."


    "After that, you should focus on cultivation."


    The old man said with a smile.


    He seemed to be able to see beyond.


    "I''m afraid it will be a long time before we say goodbye."


    "So, boy, take care."


    "If you die, I''ll feel a little sorry."


    "After all, your blood is like a mission."


    "Maybe you will be like the king of light in the future, to strike the wall."


    Bai Lao said with a smile, then waved his hand to Chonglou.


    Ambiguous words, let Chonglou continue to be confused.


    "Master, can you give this letter to Lord Xue?"


    Chonglou takes out the letter from Hanyuan Jiansheng and delivers it to Bailao.


    "The smell of the old ghost of Hanyuan."


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll give this letter to miss Xue after you leave the pharmacist''s valley."


    "What happened at the beginning, no one can predict, no one can decide."


    Bai Lao accepted the envelope from Chonglou, his smile was restrained, and he nodded with a little emotion.


    Hundred old feeling, Chonglou naturally don''t know what''s going on.


    However, for Chonglou, it''s OK to deliver the letter.


    Moreover, he didn''t read the contents of the letter, and didn''t want to know or check it.


    Some things, I don''t know, may be better.


    "Stupid girl, come to find me in the cold winter valley when you are free."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    The latter eyes slightly red, very reluctant to look at the tower.


    The slim hand grasps the hand of the heavy building, also does not speak, just red eyes, tears.


    "It''s not that I can''t see such an adult crying."


    "Practice well."


    "We have a long way to go."


    Wipe the tears of stupid girl''s eyes, Chonglou gently hugs Yanran.


    "Yingying girl, you should practice well."


    "In the future, you will be the valley master of pharmacist''s valley."


    Chonglou looks at qiaoyingying and says with a smile.


    "Well, brother Chonglou."


    "I''ll work hard."


    Qiao Yingying smiles and nods her head.

 C1606

    Chonglou and Daiwu have been sent out of Baicao Valley by ice Qilin.


    However, Chonglou is walking slowly, thinking about how to plan.


    After all, what you want has been completely achieved.


    Whether it is ten thousand years spirit, or extremely cold snow lotus, Chonglou is no longer lacking.


    The purpose of coming to the far north pharmacist Valley is now complete.


    Not only completed the task, but also know a lot about the devil.


    These things are both worrying and confusing for Chonglou.


    "Darling, you don''t have to worry about my affairs now."


    Chonglou''s mind, sounded the voice of the devil.


    Hearing this voice, brother Chonglou was very excited.


    "Teacher, you..."


    "Aren''t you afraid that the powerful king of pharmacist''s valley will feel you?"


    Chonglou is excited and happy, but also very worried.


    "Yes, of course."


    "If you meet my original enemy, it''s a special trouble."


    "However, I suddenly found that the blood in your body covered up my existence."


    Said the demon with a smile.


    "God''s blood, covered you up?"


    Chonglou is at a loss. "


    " to be exact, in order to thoroughly purify the divine blood, I let my own blood into it. "


    "Therefore, my breath is the same as the blood of God. Even the strong in the realm of the king of God can''t distinguish me from the blood of God."


    "Just now, I was not found in front of the powerful God King of pharmacist''s Valley, or in front of the guardian beast of pharmacist''s valley."


    "That''s why I dare to talk to you."


    Explained the demon.


    "Teacher, what the elder said just now is true?"


    "Why do you want to go to the upper boundary? What are those who stop you for? "


    Chonglou threw out a lot of questions and asked curiously.


    "Come on, boy, don''t be so excited."


    "I''ll tell you everything you want to know."


    "But a little."


    "Most of what he said and what he knew were right."


    The ghost of the devil''s spirit, which is serious.


    "At the beginning, I hit the wall of the boundary and wanted to go to the upper boundary for many reasons."


    "I really want to pursue martial arts. I really want to save my useless brother. I also want to save my dead wife."


    "The God King of pharmacist''s Valley, he said these three reasons are correct."


    "However, these three reasons are not complete."


    "Or rather, not the root cause."


    The devil shook his head.


    "Not the root cause?"


    "What is the root cause?"


    The demon asked curiously.


    "The road is incomplete."


    Demon God slowly returned four words, and voice, very dignified.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Chonglou''s brain was a little confused, so he didn''t understand what the devil said.


    "The king of pharmacist''s Valley is right."


    "You boy, the strength is too weak. Knowing these, it doesn''t work at all."


    "However, you are curious and want to know everything."


    "In that case, I''ll give you a good talk."


    The demon shook his head dangerously.


    At the beginning, he hit the boundary wall and wanted to get through the upper boundary for many reasons.


    But no matter what the reason is, it''s not worth it.


    Even if it was stopped, even if it almost fell, the demon had no regrets.


    Because dare to cross the wall, such amazing gorgeous posture, not anyone, have the qualifications, have the courage to do.

 C1607

    Cold winter Valley gate.


    Follow Daiwu slowly.


    Daiwu''s words are endless, but Chonglou is wandering outside.


    Moreover, after walking for a while, Chonglou sat down directly.


    Just sitting in the middle of the road.


    Dai Fu''s story was very interesting. When she looked back, she found that Chonglou was sitting in the middle of the road, motionless.


    After a few shouts, Chonglou didn''t respond, as if he had entered the meditation.


    Daiwu was a little annoyed. She wanted to scold Chonglou.


    However, Chonglou didn''t listen to Daiwu at all.


    Because at this moment, there is only the voice of the devil in my mind.


    "Good boy."


    "Now, you can''t really understand the road."


    "When you break through the holy land, the latter says to step into the realm of the king."


    "You''ll find out."


    "The world we live in, martial arts, is incomplete."


    "No matter how you practice, you are missing a link."


    "It''s not a question of cultivation, it''s a congenital lack."


    The devil said solemnly.


    "Congenital lack of a link?"


    "What is the missing link?"


    "Can''t cultivation be complete?"


    Chonglou looks surprised and confused.


    After Chonglou came into contact with the martial arts, of course, he knew that the cultivation of martial arts was to pursue the perfection of martial arts.


    If martial arts can''t be perfected, some realms can''t be set foot in all one''s life.


    Since some of what the devil said is missing a link.


    Doesn''t that mean that in any case, the warriors in the lower world can never go any further.


    Then everyone''s martial arts are blocked.


    "The way of life."


    "It''s not that simple martial arts can''t be perfected."


    "It''s us, whether we''re from lingxuan or other continents."


    "All the people in the lower world are short of a way of life."


    "This part of life was taken away when we were born."


    "The way to pull away is in the boundary wall."


    "The boundary wall blocks the way to the upper boundary."


    "That''s why I hit the wall."


    The devil spoke slowly.


    "The way of life..."


    There is a vague strange vocabulary. Brother Chonglou is a little dizzy.


    But seriously thinking about it, I was very worried.


    According to the demon God, all people are naturally pulled out of the way of life, then all people are incomplete.


    This is very terrible.


    "The way of life is pulled away, leading to the incomplete road."


    "I know this because of the blood in your body."


    "To be exact, this drop of divine blood is not real divine blood."


    "It was sent to the lower world by a senior leading to the upper world on the land of lingxuan."


    Again, the demon tells us.


    "Teacher, you said I was confused."


    "Isn''t the road to the upper boundary blocked? Why are there still people from lingxuan in the upper world? "


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "The road to the upper boundary is indeed blocked."


    "But it''s not impossible to reach the upper bound."


    "Like the king of pharmacist''s Valley said."


    "You can go through the space vortex cracks, bet your luck and float to the upper bound."


    "We can also wait for the opportunity, once every 100000 years."


    "It''s not hard to get to the upper boundary."


    "Just, want to go up, but can''t come down."


    "And even if you can go up."


    "For those of us who lack of life, there is no role at all."


    "Even if we rush to the upper boundary, we can never break through a higher level without life."


    The demon shook his head and sighed.


    "Teacher, you know these things from God''s blood."


    "Why don''t you tell the others?"


    "If others unite and strike the wall together, isn''t that more likely?"


    Chonglou asked again.

 C1608

    "Good boy."


    "I ask you."


    "If, if, in everyone''s perception."


    "There is only one truth to the way to the upper world."


    "Would you choose another way?"


    After asking questions, the devil asked.


    This question, Chonglou a little Leng.


    "Why not?"


    "Isn''t it better to have one more way?"


    Chonglou naturally said.


    "But the method in the truth won''t let many people die."


    "The method I choose will kill many people, and even destroy the world foundation of lingxuan continent."


    "It''s even possible that the land of lingxuan might break up and destroy life."


    "Choose to be with me, and more people will die."


    "If so."


    "Will you still choose me?"


    The devil asked again.


    This question, Chonglou a little silent.


    The God King of pharmacist''s Valley, the strong one, told the truth.


    The so-called truth is vaguely told by Mr. Bai.


    But even people like Bai Lao believe in the truth.


    The reason is him.


    That''s not going to kill a lot of people.


    When you reach the realm of God, you can step into this realm.


    Many people are detached from life and death and look down on many things.


    But there are also many people who are more afraid of death.


    In the land of lingxuan, there are many powerful gods.


    Although they are powerful, they have a family.


    More afraid of the death of relatives and clansmen.


    "Hitting the boundary wall can break the shackles of the lower boundary."


    "But a lot of people will die."


    "I told this story back then."


    "Even all the so-called secret information of the upper bound will be released."


    "But no one wants to believe it. Instead, it''s stopped."


    At this point, the demon sighed.


    His death has a lot to do with his brother, the blood God King.


    But more of all, some can almost let time forget the existence, do not want to take risks.


    "Time will wear away a lot of things."


    "The upper boundary channel will be opened once every 100000 years."


    "Although it can make people go to the upper boundary safely, even if they go to the upper boundary, it has no effect. Those who go up will eventually die and disappear in the long river of time."


    "No one wants to believe that."


    "We all believe that as long as we go to the upper boundary, we will have a chance to restore the complete life path."


    "No one believes in the obsession of blood."


    "Everyone is just looking forward to the so-called opportunity."


    "Moreover, as time goes on, some things will be forgotten."


    "All the information you can know is controlled by those guys who defend the truth."


    "Even my original information has been erased."


    "My brother, the God of blood, is called the God who stops me."


    "Ha ha I''d like that guy to be a God. "


    "However, this method of concealment makes lingxuan land more dangerous."


    "Now, it''s not a time when gods and kings come forth in large numbers."


    "Before long, there will be less and less powerful gods and less spiritual power in heaven and earth."


    "The whole land of lingxuan will also die."


    "This drop of blood in my hand may be the last warning from the upper world."


    "After that, no one will have the energy to send such a warning to the land of lingxuan."


    The demon shook his head.


    Only when these words are told can Chonglou know.


    It seems to be a lot of trouble. It''s not just a little trouble.


    "Now you know, my dear, what are you going to do?"


    Demon God a face serious stare at heavy building, deep voice asks a way.


    Chonglou nodded.

 C1610

    "In a month, you have to deal with the dark ice."


    The demon God said to the tower with a serious face.


    Recall once a long memory, often think of the secret hidden in the dark, the devil will feel cold back.


    And that feeling, it''s getting worse.


    Obviously, whether it was the impulse of the demon God at the beginning, or some things he didn''t have time to estimate, those all led to the final outcome.


    Chonglou didn''t know the danger he was going to face, but the devil knew.


    The demon God is always on guard, helping Chonglou to understand.


    In any case, the demon God is looking forward to the growth of Chonglou, and can solve the real truth in the future.


    "Teacher, you can rest assured."


    "I''ll find out the truth."


    "No matter the road or the wall of the upper boundary, I will solve it."


    Chonglou is very determined to return.


    "Ha ha, I don''t worry if you have such words."


    "But you have a long way to go."


    "Come on."


    The voice of the demon God fell down and disappeared slowly.


    The voice of the demon God disappeared, and the tower smashed its mouth.


    I learned so many things from Bai Lao and demon God.


    Chonglou felt a little shocked.


    But it''s more urgent.


    Chonglou knows that its strength will be improved and its speed will be improved.


    "There''s no need to scold me all the time, sister Daiwu?"


    The sound of the tower suddenly rang.


    Waiting on the side of the impatient Daiwu, eyes with deep resentment.


    She was squatting in front of Chonglou, waiting for Chonglou to wake up.


    Because just now Chonglou suddenly sat in the middle of the road and couldn''t wake up.


    At the moment, she suddenly began to speak, which made Daifu shiver.


    Squatting in front of the Chonglou, Dai Fu''s plump figure curves, but she is in the eye of Chonglou.


    Chonglou''s eyes saw her white skin, and Daifu''s face turned red instantly.


    "You bastard, dead rascal, you dare to peek at me."


    Daifu quickly covered her chest and called with anger on her face.


    "Cough..."


    "Sister Daiwu, can you make sense?"


    "Do you blame me for wearing such beautiful clothes and wandering in front of me?"


    Chonglou said with a playful face, and then her eyes deliberately swept her upper body.


    It has to be said that Daiwu''s natural charm in the ancient blood of God is really irresistible.


    It''s hard for any man to hold his mind when he sees Daiwu.


    There is no other reason. Dai''s charm is the natural ability of the ancient blood of God.


    Behavior, eyes, enough to stir the mind.


    "You bastard, you are still watching!"


    "I dug your eyes."


    Daiwu was very angry.


    Although Daiwu was a little embarrassed, she was not that angry.


    Because Daiwu also knows that Chonglou is deliberately


    "younger martial sister Daiwu, do you need my help?"


    "This kind of thing dares to insult younger martial sister Daiwu. I can help you solve him directly."


    A man in a dark blue robe appeared not far from the gate of the cold winter valley.


    He walked directly towards the tower and Daiwu.


    However, see the heavy building a face to stare at Dai charming.


    The man''s face was very cold.


    "Zhao Changtian."


    Dai''s face changed slightly at the sight of the man.


    When Daiwu calls out Zhao Changtian''s name, Chonglou also attracts attention.


    This man named Zhao Changtian is somewhat similar to Zhao Changfeng.


    Obviously, they are related by blood.


    The appearance of this person, Chonglou brow slightly wrinkled, but Chonglou is to do a bold move.


    The guy in Chonglou is holding Daiwu''s slender hand directly.


    Daiwu is caught off guard by Chonglou. She can''t get away from it, and she is flushed by Chonglou.

 C1611

    "Zhao Changtian, I don''t need you to mind your own business here."


    Although Daiwu is very shy and annoyed, because of the attack of Chonglou, she holds her slender hand.


    But now, in the face of Zhao Changtian, Daifu''s face was very cold.


    Chonglou just killed Zhao Changfeng.


    Zhao Changtian appeared in the cold winter valley. Anyone can think of it.


    Zhao Changtian''s goal, of course, is to redoubt.


    "Younger martial sister Daiwu."


    "I''m not Zhao Changtian''s meddler."


    "You''d better pay more attention to your identity."


    "This kind of strength rubbish man, not qualified to approach you, with not qualified to hold your hand."


    "I''m just kind enough to remind you."


    Zhao Changtian''s light way.


    He didn''t see Chonglou, but he didn''t know Chonglou.


    However, Chonglou is holding Daiwu''s slender hand, and she is very overbearing.


    Zhao Changtian''s face is very cold.


    Any man wants to have a relationship with a charming woman like Dai Wu.


    Although the mouth said, few people can be worthy of Daiwu.


    But any man, after seeing the beauty of daiv, will fantasize about getting daiv.


    Even though it''s impossible to get daiv, many people hope to have a little dew marriage with daiv.


    However, Zhao Changtian did not have such an opportunity.


    Just, see Chonglou this kind of strength is weaker than his rubbish, unexpectedly have the opportunity that a lot of men dream of.


    Zhao Changtian was very jealous.


    "Since you know who I am."


    "Well, you should know that you are not qualified to take care of my affairs."


    "I don''t know what I want. That''s my freedom."


    "Even if I want to find a group of men, that''s my freedom."


    Daiwu directly faces Zhao Changtian and says coldly.


    "Hello, elder martial sister Daiwu."


    "You want to find a group of men, but I won''t agree."


    At this time, Chonglou horizontal inserted a, a face pondering said.


    "You fool, when it''s time to talk to me."


    "Let''s go."


    "Zhao Changtian is here to deal with you."


    Daiwu looks worried and wants to leave.


    "Younger martial sister Daiwu."


    "I really don''t want to meddle in your business."


    "But I want to find someone."


    "This man has something to do with you."


    "My brother Zhao Changfeng was killed by him. I''ll give him an account of this."


    Zhao Changtian''s eyes are cold and he looks at Daiwu.


    "It''s none of my business that your brother was killed."


    "If you want someone to account for you, just find someone."


    "Don''t ask me."


    Daiv pulls the tower and walks away.


    Zhao Changtian looks very cold.


    He couldn''t be sure whether the man beside Daifu was a Chonglou.


    Zhao Changtian didn''t stop Daiwu directly either.


    After all, daiv was not something he could offend.


    Perhaps Zhao Changtian has a strong obsession with Daiwu.


    However, obsession and thinking can not be put into practical action.


    Daiwu pulls the tower to leave, but Zhao Changtian also enters the valley of cold winter.


    "You bastard, have you had enough?"


    Her slender hand was held by Chonglou, and she felt and rubbed it, but Daiwu was very angry.


    Maybe it''s because of Zhao Changtian that Daifu is in charge of Chonglou for the time being.


    But Chonglou is going too far.


    "Cough..."


    The elder brother of Chonglou laughed awkwardly.


    In baicaogu, although she was sweet and gentle with stupid girl for a while.


    However, brother Chonglou has no chance to get together with stupid girl.


    There is a charming beauty like Daiwu around, and brother Chonglou is not a saint.


    "Well, sister Daiwu, I went to the dark Bingyan pool to practice."


    "If you see Xu Lianghe, please tell me."


    "Take me to deal with the dark Bingyan, and I will not be drunk with them at that time."


    With that, Chonglou wanted to get out of the way.


    After all, the elder brother of Chonglou didn''t dare to make Daifu angry.

 C1612

    I want to leave as soon as I finish.


    So that daiv doesn''t get angry.


    As a result, Chonglou is about to dodge, but Daifu pulls it.


    "Sister Daiwu, well, it was just an accident."


    "Because of her great charm, she couldn''t help feeling more."


    "Hei hei, can''t Dai Wu blame her?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Chonglou thinks that she secretly takes advantage of Daifu, which makes Daifu angry and punishes herself.


    "You bastard."


    "What do you mean to say?"


    "Hooligans, lusters!"


    Daiwu blushed and immediately reprimanded.


    Daiwu pulls Chonglou, but it''s not because Chonglou takes advantage of her.


    For Daiwu, she was used to the virtue of Chonglou.


    Daiwu didn''t mean to blame Chonglou at all.


    But Chonglou said so, Daiwu was a little angry.


    But Daiwu didn''t punish Chonglou.


    "Hello."


    "Chonglou, do you really want to refine the dark ice?"


    Daiwu asked the tower.


    "Sister Daiwu, dark ice is precious. I''m afraid anyone who has dark attribute Xuanli will want it."


    "My main attribute is the dark attribute. For me, the dark ice is tailor-made."


    "Getting the dark ice fire is naturally my biggest purpose in entering the cold winter valley."


    Chonglou said very sincerely.


    "Well."


    "Here you are."


    With that, Daifu threw a delicate jade box to Chonglou.


    "Eight top pills, ice heart nine turn elixir."


    Seeing the pills in the jade box, Chonglou swallowed.


    At present, this pill is the most valuable one in Chonglou.


    Eight pills are close to the limit of the holy medicine.


    The ice heart nine turn elixir that Daifu throws to Chonglou belongs to the holy medicine.


    Although the grade does not reach the level of elixir, the power of this ice heart jiuzhuan elixir belongs to the level of elixir.


    The pharmacist who made this pill is also a top pharmacist.


    "Sister daiv."


    "What are you doing?"


    The heavy building one face doesn''t understand of drag jade box to ask a way.


    "This elixir is for you."


    "You fit it better than I do."


    "The origin of dark ice is hard to refine."


    "My pill can increase your 30% to 40% chance."


    "It should help you."


    Dai Fu''s eyes were a little evasive.


    To give such a valuable thing to Chonglou, Daifu was in fact on the spur of the moment.


    "Sister daiv."


    "It''s a little valuable."


    "You gave it to me. What do you do?"


    Chonglou looks at this charming beauty who can''t calm her mind. She is also very grateful in her heart.


    "Dark ice is not for me."


    "I originally intended to refine the dark ice, but the dark ice and snow were incompatible with my blood, so I gave up."


    "It''s a waste to keep this pill."


    "I''ll give it to you."


    "You owe me two things anyway. You owe me one more."


    "You''ll be my man from now on."


    Daiwu said with an air.


    "Good. Then I''ll be your man, elder martial sister Daifu. "


    "Sister Daiwu, I''ll take it."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Directly put Bingxin jiuzhuan elixir into Chuwu ring.


    Chonglou owes Daifu a lot of favor. Now it owes another one, Chonglou doesn''t worry.


    This is why Chonglou is willing to owe her.


    What''s more, for a beauty like Dai Wu, brother Chonglou certainly has other ideas.

 C1613

    "Elder martial sister Daiwu, thank you very much for your ice heart nine turn elixir."


    "I can''t afford such valuable pills, younger martial brother."


    "Otherwise, I''ll repay you with my promise. What do you think of my elder martial sister?"


    Chonglou said with a playful smile.


    "Get out of here, you dirty bastard."


    Dai Fu stares at the heavy building one eye, hate teeth itchy roar way.


    "Hey, hey."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, sister Daiwu. Younger martial brother is a gentleman."


    "As the saying goes, a fair lady, a gentleman, a lady like Dai, is a woman that any man wants to pursue."


    "Younger martial brother, I am no exception."


    "Anyway, I owe my elder martial sister too much. It''s better to make a promise by myself, so that I can be clean."


    The elder brother of Chonglou said with a smile.


    His face made a decent expression, but the words were not serious. Brother Chonglou''s words also made Daiwu a little more angry.


    "Poor mouth..."


    "I have something else to do. If I want to see the owner of Chunhua Valley, I won''t fool around with you."


    "If you want to get the dark ice fire, you can''t get it casually. This ice heart nine turn elixir can increase the chance of getting it, but it doesn''t have to be obtained directly."


    "Whether you can get it or not depends on your luck."


    "As for what you owe me."


    "You''ll pay me back later!"


    "You have the blood power of the Earth Spirit Protoss, and what grandfather Bai said about the blood of God. You are a guy who will be able to understand the mystery of spirit in the future."


    "I''ll let you do things for me then."


    "In that case, we''ll make money."


    Daiwu hummed softly.


    She did a good calculation.


    "Oh?"


    "You don''t think much about it."


    "You''re not afraid. I''ve been killed."


    "What you put into me, it''s all gone?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "You are such a devil, it''s not easy to die."


    "What''s more, even if you die, I''ll let your wife pay the debt."


    Dai is charming and charming.


    This words a, the corner of the double tower mouth is to emerge a smile.


    "Let my wife pay the debt?"


    "If you say that, I''ll guard against you."


    "It seems that we can find a way to deal with you."


    "Elder martial sister Daiwu, I''m afraid you can''t escape the position of my ninth wife."


    Another way to ponder over Chonglou.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "You little villain, you are not qualified to give me an idea."


    "If you want me to be your ninth wife, you are not afraid of being killed."


    "Elder martial sister, my pursuer, it can spread all over the whole land of lingxuan."


    Daiwu provocative said.


    "It doesn''t matter. When I''m strong enough, I''ll grab it."


    The words of Chonglou make Daiwu a little embarrassed. Moreover, Chonglou is not afraid of her threat, which makes Daiwu more curious about Chonglou.


    It''s an important building that can make the hundred old people in the realm of God King look at each other with new eyes.


    Daiv knew that this kind of recognition was rare.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "Your current strength can''t get into the eye of elder martial sister."


    "You are not awakened. Even if you have any divine blood, you are not the rival of elder martial sister."


    "Don''t think about your bad thoughts."


    "Elder martial sister, I know a lot of your secrets. You have to respect her."


    Daiwu said with a threatening tone.


    Really.


    Daiwu naturally will not do anything to Chonglou. This kind of threat, of course, is not really going to do it.


    "Elder martial sister, the more secrets you know about me, the more reassuring I am."


    "Because I believe that my own woman will not harm her husband."


    "Do you think so, elder martial sister Daiwu?"


    Chonglou continued to ponder.


    This made her blush and angry.


    "You bastard, go to hell."


    Daifu will hand a handkerchief throw, Qianying directly gas ran away.

 C1614

    Although Daiwu has the ultimate charm because of the blood power of the ancient god.


    But her character was very conservative.


    In other words, in the case of Chonglou, who is not serious and likes to joke, daiv doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    Being teased by Chonglou, Daifu runs away directly.


    "You stinky boy, you like to make trouble."


    "This girl, it''s not easy."


    "The power of her blood, although a little abnormal, but that familiar feeling is still clear."


    "This girl''s family, is from the fire Protoss, belongs to the ancient family of God in the top family."


    "In recent ancient times, among the gods of Lihuo, there are many strong gods."


    "Their family''s practice of leaving fire is almost to the peak."


    "I''m afraid the girl''s identity is unusual in her family."


    "You don''t change your mind. If you dare to make up her mind, don''t blame me for not saying that."


    The demon God reproached to Chonglou.


    "Cough, teacher."


    "Don''t worry, apprentice. I won''t deliberately seek death."


    "Since the apprentice did it, it must be no problem."


    "Although elder martial sister Daiwu doesn''t show much on the surface, she still likes her apprentice."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "How do you know that people like you, you son


    "You are such a playful guy. If you are a woman, you must want to kill you."


    The demon God didn''t say well.


    "Keke, teacher, I''m not as bad as you said."


    "You are not a girl. Of course you don''t know what a girl thinks."


    "Although I''m a bit romantic, I''m sincere."


    "I can guess the psychology of elder martial sister Daiwu."


    "You can rest assured."


    "Isn''t this the specialty of art?"


    The elder brother of Chonglou said with a smile.


    He is a big saucepan, which is very dark.


    However, brother Chonglou has always had a heart.


    This, experience, is not important.


    "Son of a bitch, talk nonsense."


    The devil snorted.


    Although he doesn''t agree with me, the devil knows that Chonglou has a way to please girls.


    "Teacher."


    "I suddenly found that there are a lot of ancient gods."


    "I''ve seen three ancient gods related to fire."


    "Binger''s ancient flame God, Huozhi''s Youhuo God, and Daiwu''s Lihuo God."


    "Are there too many so-called ancient gods?"


    Chonglou a little surprised said.


    As you enter Wudao, there are more strong people.


    Chonglou found that the ancient family of God seems a little worthless.


    A pharmacist''s Valley, a strong man in the realm of saints, is like a Chinese cabbage.


    This makes brother Chonglou feel a little shocked.


    "How much? More than a fart. "


    "It''s only ten thousand years. As a teacher, I can feel that there are too few strong gods."


    "Ten thousand years ago, there were at least ten strong gods in the valley of pharmacists."


    "But now, I only feel six."


    "Pharmacist Valley, an ancient heritage place, has declined like this. I''m afraid other places in lingxuan continent are even worse."


    Said the devil in a cold voice.


    "In my time, I saw some remains of ancient books."


    "In those days, the land of lingxuan, the strong one in the realm of God King, was everywhere."


    "Until now."


    "The decline of lingxuan is very clear."


    "In tens of thousands of years, I''m afraid the boundary wall will directly seal the lower boundary."


    "When the time comes, the kingdom of God will become a legend."


    "But in the twinkling of an eye."


    The demon God said here, completely told his worries.


    But Chonglou is a little chilly.

 C1615

    "Teacher."


    "Well, there are six powerful gods in pharmacist''s Valley?"


    Chonglou digs off the topic and asks again.


    There is only one person in Chonglou. He is always the king of gods.


    But the demon God sensed six.


    "More than six."


    "Six, just the king of God on duty."


    "I''m afraid there are still a lot of them in the world of Baiyao valley."


    "Those old things are waiting for the opening of the next 100000 years."


    "The realm of the God King, though it has a long life, can''t survive for 100000 years."


    "If you want to survive 100000 years, you have to seal yourself with a special method."


    "You''re not qualified to touch those now."


    "Until you reach the limit of the holy land, or really step into the realm of the king, you can understand that."


    The demon God tells the story to Chonglou.


    This information, ordinary people, even the strong in holy land, are not qualified to know.


    However, because of the devil, Chonglou can have a glimpse of the secrets of the world.


    Brother Chonglou was shocked and speechless because he suddenly understood a lot of the secrets of the world.


    Pharmacist''s Valley, Paris knows it''s powerful.


    But I didn''t expect to be so powerful.


    According to the appearance of pharmacist Gu, although Chonglou has already felt that it is a big thing.


    But I didn''t expect such a big thing.


    "You boy, don''t be shocked."


    "Pharmacist''s Valley and Wanhua''s valley are known as the two most powerful places for the inheritance of medicine refining techniques in lingxuan continent. There is no doubt about their powerful heritage."


    "It''s just."


    "As long as we can''t get through the upper boundary and destroy the boundary wall."


    "It''s all in vain."


    "In ancient times, there were many powerful people. Don''t force your way to the upper world."


    "However, in the middle and near ancient times, because there were too many lingxuan continental wars, most of the inheritance was lost."


    "The road to the upper bound is not so easy."


    "At present, the land of lingxuan seems to be stable as usual, but it has reached the most serious stage."


    "At the beginning, I was not fully prepared. This time, whether you do it or I try to do it myself, I have to be sure."


    "Because I am powerless now, there are many things I can only trouble you to do."


    "It doesn''t matter if you finally choose this later."


    "But now, you have to start preparing something."


    "In this way, you can have more choices."


    The devil said again.


    "Teacher, what you said is out of the question. Your business is mine. Without you, I don''t know where I died."


    "Maybe the bones are gone."


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Chonglou asked.


    In the whole land of lingxuan, or in this strange world, the demon God is one of the most respected people in Chonglou.


    In any case, Chonglou will complete the work of the demon God.


    "Think of a way to collect ancient things, spiritual things of heaven and earth."


    "As long as you touch them, you must collect them when you have a chance."


    "Whether it''s the way you grow up or the biggest problem you''ll face in the future."


    "You need more help. "


    " otherwise, even if you can reach the kingdom of God, you will be killed by the boundary wall. "


    The devil said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, teacher."


    Chonglou seriously back four words.


    "The dark ice is an ancient thing."


    "It is the spirit of heaven and earth born of ancient spirit."


    "These things are actually very easy to communicate."


    "And, compared to humans."


    "Heaven and earth are more aware of the danger of the boundary wall and the shackles of the lower world."


    "When you''re going to refine the dark ice."


    "You can try to communicate with the flame spirit of the dark ice."


    "Maybe it''s going to be very successful."


    The devil said again.

 C1616

    Cold winter Valley, dark ice pool.


    Chonglou began his cultivation again.


    However, this time, because of the strength of Chonglou, the fire resistance has become extremely strong.


    Therefore, Chonglou entered deeper into the dark ice pool.


    In the beginning, Chonglou was just cultivation.


    Because the first purpose of Chonglou is to improve its strength for the time being.


    Chonglou is now the fourth place of junxuan.


    Chonglou found that he was able to enter the dark ice pool and continue to improve rapidly.


    Time flies.


    It''s a month.


    This month, the Xuanli of Chonglou was promoted to the eighth level of junxuan realm.


    Four levels.


    This kind of promotion is not rapid.


    However, when Chonglou completely stabilized Xuanli in junxuan''s eight fold realm.


    Chonglou, into the dark ice pool bottom.


    "Roar."


    A black and purple fire dragon roared at the tower.


    The feeling that makes the soul of Chonglou shudder obviously makes Chonglou feel the threat of death.


    "Old friend."


    At this time, the voice of the devil sounded.


    When the voice of the demon God rings.


    The fire dragon, who was hostile to Chonglou, immediately disappeared.


    "The sound."


    "It''s you!"


    "Mingguang, it''s you!"


    In the mouth of the fire dragon, there was an excited sound.


    But it''s just a moment.


    Chonglou suddenly found that it was dark.


    When it''s clear again.


    Chonglou, unexpectedly appeared on an altar.


    And the environment here is not the dark ice pool.


    This altar is so ancient that the tower can feel the ancient and wild spirit.


    But above the altar, there was a man.


    "Dark ice burning pool bottom, unexpectedly someone?"


    "Teacher, why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Chonglou was surprised.


    Because the strength of this man is too terrible.


    It''s almost the strength of the kingdom of God.


    If he wants to deal with Chonglou, it''s just a thought.


    Although Chonglou is sometimes very arrogant, he is also very cautious when he does not rely on and grasp it.


    Chonglou won''t do anything to seek death.


    Suddenly venture to the bottom of the pool, Chonglou also don''t know whether he offended the person in front of him.


    "This is not a man, my dear."


    The demon God said with a smile.


    A wisp of ghost floated directly in front of the figure in the purple black robe.


    "You''re not dead."


    The figure in the purple black robe is very handsome. That kind of handsome, with a female''s demons, but it is also a male''s breath.


    "Why, do you want me to die?"


    The demon God said with a smile.


    "Of course I don''t want you to die."


    "It''s just that you didn''t listen to me at the beginning, but you did it yourself."


    The figure in the purple black robe is different.


    Obviously, the figure in the purple black robe was very unhappy.


    "It''s not that I didn''t listen to you."


    "It''s just that I''m too confident and belittle the world."


    "And."


    "I''m human after all."


    "People, compared with you, the time to live is too short, too short."


    The devil floated to the altar and shook his head.


    "I can''t wait 100000 years to prove a thing."


    "I had to."


    The devil shook his head and continued.


    "It''s my fault."


    "I didn''t realize that the boundary wall had not only intelligence, but also humanity."


    "And you were too sudden."


    "We''re not prepared."


    "Just hope you don''t blame us."


    The figure in the purple black robe said to the devil with great guilt.

 C1617

    "Hey, Bingyan, it''s not like you."


    "You such arrogant fellow, unexpectedly can like a human apology."


    "If you let other guys know, they''ll laugh at you."


    The demon God burst out laughing.


    However, the figure in purple and black robes on one side was serious, serious and even respectful.


    "I seldom serve people in my life."


    "In ancient times, murderers came forth in large numbers, wars were fought in the middle ages, and the past declined."


    "I remember everything that happened to the Terran."


    "Perhaps in ancient times, in the middle ages, my strength was too weak, and there were few things in my memory."


    "But all the time."


    "You Mingguang are the first person in ancient times."


    "I''m sorry for you, I''m convinced of you, and I should be."


    The figure in the purple black robe looked sincere.


    "Unfortunately, I let you down."


    "And it killed a lot of people."


    The demon God shook his head and said a little sadly.


    "No


    "You didn''t disappoint."


    "When you hit the wall, a lot of things happened."


    "But we, there are a lot of supernatural things in heaven and earth, all of them have come out."


    "It''s not going to hit the wall, but it protects a lot of people who follow you."


    The figure in the purple black robe said this, and there was a light trembling in the eyes of the demon God.


    Obviously, the demon is very happy and excited.


    "When I hit the wall, did you all feel it?"


    The devil said to the figure in the purple black robe.


    "Well."


    "We all speculated that the most worrying thing happened."


    The figure in the purple black robe nodded, worried.


    "The people who stopped me were not those stubborn old guys."


    "There are very few of them."


    "If I''m not wrong, you and xiaoyaozi are right."


    "With humanity in the boundary wall, he will speed up the extinction of the lower world."


    The devil said slowly.


    As soon as these words came out, they were confused, and they were still guessing who they were. They all looked shocked.


    "It is."


    "Your brother, completely controlled by the wall."


    "In these ten thousand years, your brother has created a huge power organization."


    "They destroyed many ancient families of gods and ancient sects."


    "Lingxuan continent has a great influence."


    Sighed the figure in the purple black robe.


    "Didn''t anyone stop him?"


    "Didn''t you find something wrong with those old people?"


    The devil asked again.


    "Yes, but it''s a little late."


    "The power controlled by the boundary wall has become the climate."


    "Moreover, there is not only one world in the lower world."


    "Ghost world, black sand world, turbid river world..."


    "In ten thousand years, eight lower bound continents were destroyed."


    "The ten main continents in the lower boundary are also beginning to be affected."


    "The alien continent next door won''t last long. In another ten thousand years, I''m afraid there will be only nine of the ten main boundaries in the lower boundary."


    "Other small continents can''t survive at all."


    The figure in the purple and black robe continued to talk anxiously.


    "You have no plans?"


    The devil, looking at the figure in the purple black robe, asked.


    "We don''t have enough power."


    "We can only protect ourselves jointly."


    "You should know very well that we are creatures born of spirit."


    "For humans, a lot of people want us."


    "It''s hard to find another human who is really willing to compete with you."


    "And even if some people really want to unite."


    "But I don''t have your courage."


    The figure in the purple black robe shook his head again.


    There seems to be a bit of despair in the words.

 C1609

    "Mingguang, we are not unprepared."


    "Ever since your accident."


    "We are uniting what we can, preparing for 30000 years."


    "When the road to the upper bound opens, the energy of heaven and earth enters the lower bound."


    "At that time, there will be a lot of people who can break through with that force."


    "Lord xiaoyaozi, he has been planning."


    "If he can break through the barrier of the kingdom of God."


    "It''s not impossible to break the boundary wall at that time."


    "What''s more, there''s a chance for us to join hands with the heaven and earth."


    The figure in the purple black robe said a hopeful plan.


    "Thirty thousand years..."


    "It''s too long."


    "For human beings, the human beings in the ordinary kingdom of God can not endure 30000 years."


    "Moreover, in these 30000 years, too many things will change."


    "Master xiaoyaozi has been planning all the time."


    "But the wall is too strong."


    "Even if you really step into that realm, you are not necessarily the opponent of Jiebi."


    "When I face the wall, I always think I can do it."


    "It''s a pity."


    "His preparation is longer than ours."


    "In ancient times, he began to plan."


    "The rules of the road, it''s part of it."


    "The power he has is not something you can do."


    The demon shook his head again.


    The demon God talks with the figure in the purple black robe, and the tower listens.


    I can understand it.


    Seriously, Chonglou feels a little worried about the mysterious boundary wall.


    "If the method of master xiaoyaozi can''t do it."


    "Well, do you have a better way?"


    The figure in the purple black robe asked.


    "Yes."


    "If you can control all the continents in the lower boundary."


    "Form an array of mainland creatures."


    "It''s not difficult to hit the wall."


    "It''s just that it''s troublesome to unite all the continents."


    "As you said, my brother is controlled by Jiebi, and Jiebi has created a powerful force."


    "If these forces are not resolved."


    "That''s a lot of trouble."


    The demon scratched his head.


    "The method you said is feasible."


    "But humans are too complex."


    "It''s hard to measure people''s minds. At the beginning, you didn''t unite with other people."


    "Now that you have become like this, what else can you do?"


    Asked the figure in the purple black robe.


    "At the beginning, I really couldn''t do it."


    "But I did show the old guys the real crisis."


    "In the middle ages, many people have stayed on the land of lingxuan since ancient times."


    "Those living old monsters didn''t want to provoke the wall at all."


    "However, because I hit the wall, they also know that they can''t get away from it."


    "This time, I think we can unite them."


    A confidence flashed in the eyes of the demon God.


    It seems that he is deliberately planning to strike the wall of the boundary and become what he is now.


    "You left behind?"


    The figure in the purple black robe said in surprise.


    "No


    "I tried my best at the beginning."


    "That''s why I did it."


    "Otherwise, the wall is so strong that I want to run. It may not be able to kill me."


    The devil''s words made the figure in the purple black robe a little depressed.


    I thought that the devil had a panacea. As a result, this guy just thought about it.


    "Since there is no backhand, you are like this again."


    "What are you going to do to unite people and frighten people?"


    "What are you going to do with the wall?"


    The figure in the purple black robe asked angrily.


    "Take what?"


    "He


    "My apprentice."


    The demon God pointed to Chonglou again.


    This finger, the figure in purple black robe, looks a little black.

 C1619

    "Mingguang, are you crazy after you hit the wall?"


    The devil''s words made the figure in the purple black robe suddenly angry.


    If we say that the demon God still has the invincible strength of the world in those days, the figure in purple black robe may still believe in the demon God.


    But now, the devil is just a wisp of soul.


    What''s more, the demon God put his hope on the important building of junxuan.


    This kind of power of junxuan is a joke to the figure in purple black robe.


    "Bingyan, you see me like a madman?"


    "I''m not dead, and I can start again."


    "Such an opportunity, for me, is a transformation."


    "Do you think my apprentice is too weak now, and you look down on him?"


    The demon God pointed to the tower and asked in a very serious voice.


    "Maybe this kid has something special."


    "But who do you think is more gifted than your brother?"


    "Your brother, the king of blood hell, has become so gifted. Can he succeed?"


    The figure in the purple black robe also asked.


    "He made it."


    The demon God said with a serious face.


    "Success?"


    "Mingguang, I think you are really crazy!"


    "How many people did Xueming kill? How many races have been slaughtered? "


    "Do you know how many small worlds have been destroyed by him in the past ten thousand years?"


    "Hundreds of millions of people, all killed by him."


    "You think he made it?"


    "Lunatic."


    "You have become a madman!"


    The figure in the purple black robe roared angrily.


    "Ha ha."


    "Bingyan."


    "If it wasn''t for my brother, there would be others in control of the wall."


    "Even if it''s not my brother."


    "Do you think there will be fewer dead people?"


    The demon asked calmly.


    This question, the figure of purple black robe, Leng for a moment.


    "But even so, it can''t be changed. You and your brother have failed."


    The figure in the purple black robe continued to roar.


    "Failure, what do you mean?"


    The devil asked calmly.


    "What does failure mean?"


    "It''s very impressive of you to strike the boundary wall, but now you have no body, only this weak ghost."


    "As for your brother, he was enslaved by the wall and became a pawn of the wall."


    The figure in the purple black robe continued to say angrily.


    "No


    "Bingyan, you have lived so long, but you still don''t understand some things."


    "In your words, I did fail."


    "It can also be said that there was no failure."


    "It''s not that I didn''t get nothing when I became like this."


    "At least, a lot of old people know what to do."


    "At the very least, we tried to find out the strength of the boundary wall."


    "And I''m not really dead."


    "I''m not only alive, I''m able to recover."


    "And one of the biggest goals."


    A smile appeared on the God''s calm face.


    Nodded to the tower.


    Chonglou understand, one handed move.


    A bright drop of golden blood floats between the heaven and earth of the altar.


    The appearance of the golden blood shocked the figure in the purple black robe.


    "God blood, you, you purify the huge resentment and obsession set by the boundary wall?"


    The demon God said with a shocked and excited face.


    "I can''t do it without the power of the wall."


    "When I hit the wall, I was confident enough to be arrogant."


    "But I''m not stupid. I know what I''m doing."


    "Of course, I''m paying a little bit more."


    The demon God light again way.

 C1620

    "Even if you can purify the resentment and obsession of God''s blood."


    "But now, how can you restore your strength?"


    "And if your brother knows you''re still alive, do you think you can survive?"


    "Xueming, he''s completely under control and can''t go back."


    The figure in the purple black robe shook his head.


    God blood, brought him too much shock.


    But the devil is the most respected and powerful being in his heart.


    However, the demon God became like this, and the hope in his heart also disappeared.


    Even, because of the blood God King, the figure in the purple black robe was even more afraid.


    "Bingyan, Bingyan."


    "You, you live too long, you can''t see through the world, and you''re even afraid to see it."


    The demon shook his head.


    He floated around for a while and opened his mouth again.


    "Xiaoyaozi, they all feel that my brother is under control."


    "He became a pawn of the wall, a villain."


    "But you''ve forgotten this guy''s heart."


    Said the demon with a smile.


    "The heart of Xueming?"


    The figure in the purple black robe was even more puzzled.


    "That boy, though he has killed countless people."


    "But Xueming''s original intention is to pursue martial arts."


    "His firm heart is more terrible than mine."


    "For the road of martial arts, Xueming can do anything."


    "When the wall can''t make him better."


    "Xueming will not be reduced to the slave and subordinate of Jiebi."


    "If Jiebi belittles my brother''s martial heart, I''m afraid it will cause great trouble."


    Demon God light smile way.


    As if this, is also his backhand general.


    "Ming Guang."


    "You mean Xueming is not controlled by the boundary wall."


    The figure in the purple black robe said with a shocked face.


    "The kingdom of God is not so easy to control."


    "Although the boundary wall is strong, it is constrained by the power of heaven and earth. It cannot directly control people."


    "Therefore, we can only tempt people to degenerate in some ways."


    "With my brother''s martial arts talent, the temptation of Jiebi will stop at last."


    "I''m afraid of the speed of my brother''s cultivation."


    "The boundary wall directly let it destroy the whole lower boundary."


    "That''s a bit of a problem."


    The demon shook his head.


    The king of blood and hell has always been the enemy of lingxuan.


    But for the devil, the blood god is his brother, he knows the heart of the blood god.


    Only the devil can control the blood god.


    But with the blood god surpassing the devil.


    Even the devil himself is a little weak.


    However, compared with the control of the boundary wall, the demon God naturally did not believe it.


    "Mingguang, are you going to do anything?"


    "Still say, wait 30000 years, and together with master xiaoyaozi, strike the boundary wall."


    The figure in the purple black robe said to the devil again.


    "30000 years. It''s too long for me to wait."


    "As for the action."


    "I didn''t do anything."


    "Finally, it depends on how I choose."


    "The strength of the boundary wall has been broken by non-human power."


    "So, I can only push the boat with the current."


    The devil shook his head.


    "And now I can''t do anything."


    "All I can do is watch my apprentice grow up."


    "As for the future, I can''t see it yet."


    The demon shook his head.


    "Mingguang, do you need me to tell xiaoyaozi something about you?"


    "If he does it, it''s not hard to rebuild your body."


    "And with you, the family that followed you and others will unite again."


    The figure in the purple black robe said again.


    "No, don''t tell xiaoyaozi."


    "As for uniting other people."


    "Not yet."


    "I''m not here to negotiate against the wall."


    "Moreover, I am not qualified to deal with the boundary wall as I am now."


    The devil shook his head.

 C1621

    "Ming Guang."


    "I really don''t understand."


    "Why, you say that."


    "Your strength can suppress the whole lower world."


    "If you want to be the leader of the lower world, you can do it at will now."


    "Just let xiaoyaozi rebuild your body for you."


    "You can challenge the wall again."


    "But why don''t you do that? Instead, you cultivate this boy."


    The figure in the purple black robe asked with a puzzled face.


    For the figure in the purple black robe, the devil''s action was very problematic, which made him not understand.


    "Bingyan, I''ve already said that."


    "It''s not human power to challenge the wall."


    "If you want to get through the upper world, you can''t succeed overnight."


    "There''s a lot more to do."


    "Didn''t you say it wasn''t time?"


    "I''ve tried it once, so don''t worry."


    Said the demon with a smile.


    "But even if we don''t rush to deal with the boundary wall."


    "Didn''t you think about getting back to your body immediately, Mingguang?"


    "It''s not the way for you to survive like this."


    "If there''s any danger, I''m afraid you''ll be out of your wits."


    The figure in the purple black robe continued worried.


    "You''re right."


    "If there''s any danger, I''m afraid I''ll be out of my wits."


    "But the walls didn''t kill me."


    "In this world, there are not many people who want to kill me."


    Demon God light smile way.


    "Bingyan, Bingyan."


    "You don''t have to worry about the boundary wall. Let it be."


    "I''ve already seen it."


    "It''s not my business that I come to see you. It''s not xiaoyaozi''s business."


    "I came to see you just for the boy."


    The demon God pointed to Chonglou and said with a smile.


    In fact, when the demon God entered the bottom of the dark ice pool, he was not sure whether the figure in the purple black robe existed.


    After all, I don''t know what happened in 10000 years.


    But when the demon God saw the figure in the purple black robe, he was relieved.


    "For him."


    "What does this boy need you to ask me to do?"


    Asked the figure in the purple black robe.


    "Nothing."


    "That is, I want you to give him the power of the dark ice."


    "Of course, it''s not yours. Just one of them."


    "This boy''s strength, too strong dark ice Yan, he can''t bear at all."


    The devil smiles again.


    This words, the devil God actually just returned to the subject.


    The main purpose of Chonglou''s coming to the dark Bingyan pool is the dark Bingyan.


    "You''re just asking for the power of the dark ice fire?"


    Hearing the demon''s words, the figure in the purple black robe was even more incredible.


    "Well."


    "To be honest, I didn''t come here to see you or ask you for help."


    "After all, ten thousand years have passed, and I didn''t think that you would come back here."


    "Meeting you was just an accident."


    "As for my purpose, it''s just to guide this boy to refine a source of dark ice."


    The devil shook his head.


    "Ming Guang."


    , "you as like as two peas."


    "Whatever you do, it''s random."


    "Since you value your apprentice so much."


    "I''ll help him."


    Then, in the hands of the figure in the purple black robe, a black flame floated directly in front of the Chonglou.


    "Bingyan, I want you to do whatever you want."


    "You don''t have to do your own."


    "If you do this, you will be damaged."


    The demon God said with a slight frown.

 C1622

    "Ming Guang."


    "This power of origin will not affect me."


    "I was rescued by you many times."


    "It''s right to do something for you."


    With that, the figure in the purple black robe was smiling.


    "Good boy."


    "No, thanks Bingyan."


    Said the devil.


    "Thank you, master Bingyan."


    Chonglou said very respectfully.


    Here, Chonglou also knows the real identity of the figure in the purple black robe.


    As the devil said, the figure in the purple black robe is not human.


    He is a living creature of heaven and earth born from the spirit of dark ice.


    He himself is a dark ice.


    "You are weak."


    "You have to improve your strength, or you will disgrace your master."


    The figure in the purple black robe looked very cold and serious.


    Of course, he also warned Chonglou.


    "You go to the ancient altar."


    The figure in the purple black robe said to the tower again.


    Chonglou looked at the demon God, who nodded to Chonglou.


    "You can take the pill Dai Wu gave you."


    "Later, your chances of success in refining will be a little higher."


    Said the demon with a smile.


    "Well."


    Chonglou nodded seriously.


    Go to the ancient altar and sit directly in the middle.


    This ancient altar is very old. The mottled bronze color seems to tell the story of the past.


    However, sitting on the ancient altar, Chonglou seems to feel that he can inquire about heaven.


    It''s not a long way for Chonglou to enter the martial arts, and I haven''t seen many treasures.


    The most top treasure is the gourd given by Yan''s ancestors.


    It''s a magic weapon of the God.


    It''s the most valuable treasure that Chonglou has ever seen.


    However, compared with this altar, Yunling gourd.


    Chonglou found that there was no way to compare Yunling gourd.


    This ancient altar should be a treasure.


    "This altar is an ancient thing."


    "There was once an elder who saw that I was pregnant with wisdom, so he built this altar to help me absorb the evolution of heaven and earth''s aura and help me become a Taoist."


    "Because of the ancient altar, I was born with spirit."


    "This ancient altar is a guardian."


    "It''s a pity that when I became a Taoist, the elder had already left."


    "But the altar was left."


    "Countless years of evolution, it itself, also has the spirit."


    "You refine my original strength on it."


    "There will be unexpected benefits."


    "Get ready."


    The figure in purple black robe said to the tower.


    Chonglou nodded and swallowed Bingxin jiuzhuan elixir from Daifu.


    Then he swallowed several other pills.


    "I''m ready."


    After taking several auxiliary pills, Chonglou said seriously to the figure in the purple black robe.


    "It''s not easy to refine my origin."


    "Be careful yourself."


    With that, the figure in the purple black robe, with one hand, entered the body of Chonglou directly.


    At that moment, Chonglou screamed.


    Severe cold, severe inflammation.


    Two kinds of extreme temperature appear in the body of Paris polyphylla.


    That kind of painful torment is no less than the feeling of split soul.


    Most importantly, the origin of the dark ice fire can burn the soul.


    The soul of Chonglou is also suffering from terror.


    That kind of pain, let Chonglou almost unbearable.


    The skin is ulcerated and scorched.


    The meridians in Chonglou are full of holes.


    But all this did not hinder Chonglou.


    The Xuanli of Chonglou is still in accordance with the cycle of Zhou Tian.


    Even if Xuanli broke through the broken meridians, it brought unbearable pain.


    But Chonglou is also trying to refine the origin of the dark ice.

 C1623

    Time, half a month later.


    It''s just that.


    In the cold winter Valley, the dark ice pool.


    But there was a strange change.


    The whole dark ice pool has changed strangely.


    The dark ice suddenly became violent.


    It''s not suitable for people to practice.


    "Bai Lao, the dark ice pool suddenly changed."


    "And it''s been going on for so long."


    "I''m afraid something happened."


    At the moment, the dark ice pool is almost surrounded by old monsters in the cold winter valley.


    Even centenarians have appeared.


    There are still two old people standing still beside him.


    The two old men, with their eyes closed, cross legged on the ice and snow without any mysterious force fluctuation.


    In everyone''s eyes, they don''t even have any strength.


    However, both Xue Mei and the four Valley master were full of respect when they looked at the two elders.


    Because these two elders, like the hundred elders, are also strong in the kingdom of God.


    "Miss Xue, don''t worry."


    "Wait and see."


    "The one in the dark Bingyan pool, generally nothing will happen."


    "I''m afraid there are some special reasons for the sudden accident at the moment."


    "We''d better not disturb."


    "And with the three of us here, there''s no danger."


    The old man said with a smile.


    "Grandfather Bai, younger martial brother Chonglou, is still in the dark ice pool."


    "He, is something wrong?"


    Daiwu was very worried and asked the old man.


    One side of Yan Ran, hear Dai Fu''s words, is also anxious eyes red.


    "Don''t worry."


    "The jade plate of the disciple''s identity in the Valley shows that the soul of Chonglou is still shining."


    "There should be no problem."


    "Maybe it''s this boy who caused this kind of change."


    "That boy, it''s not surprising that he can cause changes."


    Hundred old light said.


    "Teacher."


    "This stupid redoubt, he has divine blood, in case he annoys the one in the dark ice pool."


    "What about that?"


    "If that one gets angry."


    "I''m afraid the whole four valleys will be affected."


    Xue Mei, the head of the pharmacist''s Valley, said with a worried face.


    In his opinion, Chonglou is a fool''s disaster.


    "A drop of divine blood may really irritate Bingyan."


    "But not necessarily."


    "Wait and see."


    "There''s no problem with the three of us here."


    Hundred old self-confident said.


    Three God King strong, of course, not afraid of a Bingyan.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the voice of Bai Lao fell, a voice suddenly rushed out from the dark ice of the riot.


    The figure in black robe was familiar to everyone.


    However, the black robed figure was completely wrapped by the dark ice.


    To be exact, the dark ice fire seems to be integrated with the black robed figure.


    "Dark ice."


    "This guy has refined the origin of the dark ice fire!"


    Seeing that disgusting face, Xue Mei, the head of the pharmacist''s Valley, was very unhappy.


    This black robed man in front of us is not a Chonglou, and who is it?


    For Xue Mei, the first time he saw Chonglou, he smelled the breath of Hanyuan sword saint.


    Chonglou breaks through junxuan and understands Hanyuan Jiansheng''s hundreds of martial will, and even has Hanyuan Jiansheng''s direct help.


    In addition, the guy of Chonglou likes to make trouble, and he likes to collide and sabotage.


    Xue Mei, for Chonglou, is even less friendly.


    Now, however, Paris is the source of the dark ice.


    Xue Mei was even more unhappy about this.


    Because for thousands of years.


    There are only two people who can really refine the origin of dark ice.


    One is Xue Mei.


    The other is the current heavy building.

 C1624

    On the dark ice pool, the whole body of Chonglou is wrapped by the dark ice.


    However, the breath of Chonglou is approaching the nine limit of junxuan realm.


    More than two months.


    The speed at which Chonglou''s strength has been improved is terrifying.


    Moreover, the soul power of Chonglou, with the help of Bingyan, has stepped into the dark sky.


    The soul of xuantianjing makes Chonglou have powerful means to attack the soul.


    It can also be said that even if Chonglou has not stepped into the realm of Xuanli.


    Chonglou can still use the soul of xuantianjing to deal with the medium level enemies of tianxuanjing.


    In fact, even if it doesn''t depend on soul power.


    After the Chonglou refining the origin of the dark ice fire, the front of the Chonglou is invincible.


    This is the benefit of dark ice to Chonglou.


    Another benefit.


    It''s the ancient altar.


    Dark ice burning, directly gave the ancient altar to Chonglou.


    This thing was originally designed to help the dark ice burning accumulate spirit.


    However, through the power of heaven and earth, and the innumerable years of cultivation of dark ice.


    It can be said to be a treasure beyond the level of God King.


    This ancient altar can be called the dark ice burning altar.


    Because it has the most pure dark ice fire law.


    Even without the dark ice.


    With the help of heaven and earth''s spiritual power, the most powerful and pure dark ice fire will be aroused.


    Moreover, the ancient altar has spirituality.


    That is to say, in time, it may become the spirit of heaven and earth.


    This ancient altar can be attacked or prevented.


    Even in the face of the strong in holy land, Chonglou can also have the power to protect itself.


    What''s more.


    The biggest function of this ancient altar is to summon Bingyan directly.


    It''s a huge card Bingyan gave to Chonglou.


    Of course, brother Chonglou doesn''t have so much face.


    This face, just from the devil.


    "Chonglou!"


    See the tower from the dark ice pool rushed out, Yan ran a face excited called, and tears directly rushed to the tower.


    "Yan Ran."


    Chonglou experienced the agony of dying. It was also very exciting to see stupid girl.


    He picked up the stupid girl.


    In front of everyone, ask stupid girl.


    The two were kissing each other sweetly.


    In this scene, all the pharmacists, Mr. Gu, were speechless.


    These two little guys have no sense of reserve.


    As for the worry about Chonglou Daifu, at the moment is also staring at this scene.


    But in Daifu''s heart, it had a light sour taste.


    "Cough..."


    "Cough, cough, cough..."


    See this scene.


    Xue Mei, the head of the pharmacist''s Valley, was very angry.


    She hated the building.


    At present, Chonglou is holding Yanran, Xue Mei wants to kill Chonglou.


    "Miss Xue."


    "These two little fellows are very rare."


    "Let them go."


    One side of the old man said with a smile.


    "Teacher."


    "Yan Ran is confined by blood."


    "Once the bastard of Chonglou doesn''t hold back, it may lead to a big mistake."


    Xue Mei worried said.


    "Don''t worry, that boy is very smart. He knows what he can do and what he can''t do."


    "If that kid is like you said."


    "I''m afraid Yanran girl has long been destroyed, blood imprisonment."


    The old man said with a smile.


    "The origin of the dark Bingyan, and the origin of Bingyan itself."


    "It''s a great chance for this boy."


    "Even if it''s you, it''s just a common source of dark ice."


    "What''s more, did you find that the boy has the smell of an ancient altar?"


    A hundred old people have their own way.


    "It''s impossible."


    "Teacher, you mean that boy got the ancient altar?"


    Xue Mei was shocked.


    "The taste is obvious."


    "That boy, it should be integrated with the ancient altar."


    "It''s a rare chance."


    The old man smiles again.

 C1625

    "Wu..."


    "Chonglou, teachers, they and many elders are watching."


    "No more..."


    Yan Ran anxiously whispered.


    Being bullied by Chonglou in front of so many people, Yan Ran is too shy to look around.


    Yan Ran is like a bird, shrinking in the arms of the tower.


    "Hey, don''t worry. It''s OK."


    Chonglou directly picked Yanran up.


    "Well, you Valley masters, what a coincidence."


    When Chonglou saw Qiu Jin, Qu Mo and others said with a smile.


    In front of all the valley masters, they are sweet and greasy with their own women.


    This kind of thing is really a bit arrogant.


    However, for Qiu Jin, the arrogant behavior of Chonglou was nothing.


    After all, young people, too.


    "You son of a bitch."


    "Young people like to be romantic, but also pay attention to the time."


    Qiu Jin took a look at Chonglou.


    In front of so many people, brother Chonglou directly kisses Yan ran for a while.


    This kind of action, as if deliberately thinking of others swear, Yan Ran is his woman in general.


    However, although the purpose of Chonglou has been achieved.


    But there are many young warriors, but they show a cold intention to kill.


    These people are not young warriors of Sigu.


    The four valleys are only the cultivation places of the middle and lower levels of the valley of pharmacists.


    In addition to the four valleys, there are other secret cultivation places in the pharmacist''s valley.


    That kind of secret place is the real core of pharmacist valley.


    After all, it''s nothing to cultivate young warriors in junxuan realm.


    One by one, the young warriors in Tianxuan came with the idea of killing.


    Brother Chonglou doesn''t care. After all, these guys can''t fight Chonglou right now.


    "Paris, have you refined the origin of the dark ice fire?"


    Qu Mo asked.


    "Well."


    "Good luck."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Good luck?"


    "In the past ten thousand years, Lord Xue has refined the origin of the dark ice fire."


    "Others, even me, are just refining a little in front of them."


    "You said you were lucky."


    Qu Mo didn''t say well.


    The origin of the dark ice fire, it can not be refined if you want to.


    Brother Chonglou was able to refine the origin of the dark ice. For Zhai Mo, it was a very shocking thing.


    "Hey, hey."


    "Master Qu Mo Valley, I really have a little bit of luck."


    "If you''re not lucky, you won''t be able to get a share of the origin of the dark ice."


    Chonglou said with a smile, holding Yanran tightly, with a monkey''s anxious expression.


    That kind of feeling, as if Chonglou want to do something to Yanran.


    "Smelly boy, put Yanran down."


    Pharmacist Valley Lord Xue Mei, eyes cold toward the tower said.


    "Lord Xue."


    "I''m afraid I can''t put down Yanran."


    "I don''t have time now. I have to teach her how to get the origin of the dark ice fire."


    Chonglou, with a serious face, said again.


    As soon as this remark came out, almost everyone was in an uproar.


    "How could it be?"


    "Is there a way to get the origin of dark ice inflammation?"


    If Chonglou, of course, immediately caused a sensation.


    Everyone looked at Chonglou, which was full of shock.


    "Yes, there is a way to get the origin of the dark ice fire."


    "But you are certainly not qualified."


    Chonglou opens its mouth again.


    This sentence, just now also excited crowd, instant anger.


    "Asshole, if you want to swallow the dark ice, we will not let you go."


    Zhao Changtian called in a rage.


    When he first saw Chonglou, he didn''t know Chonglou and let it go.


    This time, he didn''t want to let go of Chonglou.


    Compared with killing Chonglou, Zhao Changtian cares more about Yanran and the origin of dark ice.

 C1626

    "No, you are mistaken."


    "It''s not that I want to monopolize the dark ice."


    "The elders and the valley master are very clear."


    "Dark Bingyan, I am not qualified to possess Chonglou."


    "It''s by chance."


    "It''s also a chance that I can get the origin of dark ice."


    "It''s just that my method can increase the probability."


    "This method is unique to me."


    "I won''t tell anyone but my wife."


    "As for you."


    "Just dream."


    Chonglou directly said playfully.


    When Zhao Changtian heard the words of Chonglou, he was even more angry.


    "Chonglou, you kill my brother, I want you to pay for it with blood."


    Zhao Changtian''s intention to kill was fierce, and he roared angrily.


    "Blood for blood?"


    "No problem."


    "Some time."


    "I''ve solved you. I''m leaving pharmacist''s valley."


    Chonglou said directly.


    "Chonglou, you''re leaving."


    Yan Ran hears the words of heavy building, a face anxiously asks a way.


    "Well, I''ve been in pharmacist''s Valley for three months."


    "It''s almost time."


    "I''ll be with you for the last time."


    Chonglou stroked Yan Ran''s little face and said with pity.


    "Can you stop..."


    Hear the tower to go, Yan Ran anxious.


    She was reluctant to leave.


    "There''s no way."


    "I have a lot to do."


    "You also have to solve your blood disaster."


    "We''ll see you later."


    "Two or three years, I''m afraid."


    "We''ll see you then."


    Chonglou stroked Yan Ran''s beautiful face and said softly.


    Chonglou deliberately told these words to the pharmacist Gu Zhu.


    "Lord of the valley."


    "Although Yanran is your disciple now."


    "But she is my woman, my wife."


    "In any case, it can''t change the fact."


    "In a few days, I''ll leave pharmacist''s valley."


    "I hope you don''t limit Yan Ran''s freedom these days."


    Chonglou turns to the pharmacist Gu Zhuxue Mei and says.


    My eyes are full of sincerity.


    "What if I don''t want to?"


    Xue Mei looked cold.


    She doesn''t have a cold for Chonglou and hates it.


    Naturally, I don''t want Yan Ran to have anything to do with Chonglou.


    "Master Xue Meigu."


    "I just told you that I didn''t ask for your consent."


    "I haven''t thought of asking for your permission."


    "You are a pervert in your heart. You can''t see other people''s good. I don''t care."


    Chonglou said in a cold voice.


    "Son of a bitch, you want to die!"


    Xue Mei''s face was very angry.


    If Chonglou dares to talk to her like this, Xue Mei is naturally furious.


    "Master Xue Meigu."


    "Please don''t get excited."


    "I''m not a soft persimmon."


    Chonglou''s face was cold and he sacrificed the ancient altar directly.


    The ancient altar came out.


    Xue Mei''s face changed greatly.


    Bai Lao and other three powerful gods also changed their faces.


    "Chonglou boy, you have something to say."


    "Don''t get excited, either."


    At this time, Bai Lao opened his mouth.


    "Master."


    "I''m a disciple of pharmacist''s Valley, so I won''t be excited."


    "But Lord Xue cheated too much. I didn''t provoke her, but she targeted me three times and four times."


    "If you can''t stand it, you''ll have to be sorry."


    Chonglou said without fear.


    With the support of dark ice, brother Chonglou can be a little tough.


    Xue Mei has always been disgusted by the old witch, and brother Chonglou can''t help it.


    I''m in a hurry. I can only ask boss Bingyan to help me.


    This new boss should be used.

 C1627

    Chonglou infuriates Xue Mei, the head of the pharmacist''s valley.


    However, it is to take out a thing to calm Xue Mei.


    What''s happening now, all the pharmacist Valley disciples are shocked and confused.


    They didn''t know about the ancient altar.


    After all, this thing, even if it''s a strong one in the kingdom of God, is not qualified to contact.


    If it wasn''t for Bai Lao, they were from pharmacist Valley and happened to know this thing.


    I''m afraid they don''t know what the ancient altar is.


    It is because the God kings of pharmacist''s Valley know the ancient altar that they are more gentle with the Chonglou.


    "Are you a disciple of pharmacist''s Valley?"


    "The disciples of pharmacist''s Valley dare to threaten the valley master."


    "Do you know what you''re doing?"


    Xue Mei, the head of the pharmacist''s Valley, asked again in a cold voice.


    "This sentence, the disciple also wants to ask the valley master."


    "I have never been guilty, Lord of the valley."


    "I just don''t know why the Lord of the valley aimed at his disciples."


    "Is it just because Yanran is the disciple''s wife?"


    Chonglou asked in a cold voice.


    This kind of rhetorical question made Xue Mei''s face even colder.


    Everyone around us looks at each other.


    It''s a bit arrogant for Chonglou to dare to talk to the pharmacist Valley master like this.


    However, for Chonglou, his arrogance, there is no way.


    Because Xue Mei is really a headache, she is too much for Chonglou.


    "Hum."


    "Yanran is my disciple. I don''t care what relationship you had with her before."


    "But now, you don''t deserve her."


    Xue Mei''s eyes were cold.


    "I''m not qualified to be Yanran. Is master Xue qualified to be my wife''s teacher?"


    "Say something ugly."


    "Lord Xue, even without you, my family can find a better teacher."


    "And better and stronger than you."


    "With my wife''s talent, even if she is a strong God, there are strong people to be her teachers."


    Chonglou said haughtily.


    This is crazy.


    Xue Mei''s face was also extremely gloomy.


    "You want to die on purpose!"


    Xue Mei said angrily.


    Around the air, as if in the solidification.


    "All right, all right."


    "Miss Xue."


    "The boy wants to get together with Yanran girl, so you let them go."


    "The boy''s words, though a little ugly."


    "But it''s true."


    "You don''t need to aim at this boy because of Hanyuan."


    "All right."


    "You two little guys, go get together."


    Hundred old quickly stopped Xue Mei and waved to the tower.


    "Thank you, master."


    Hundred old hand, Chonglou gratitude said.


    "Boy."


    "You should pay more attention to your temper."


    "Or you''ll lose a lot in the future."


    Hundred old not good spirit of say.


    "Don''t worry, senior. Chonglou is not unreasonable."


    "Today, there is nothing to do."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    Put the ancient altar in your body.


    Then, the tower with Yan Ran, directly ran away.


    "Teacher."


    "This little bastard is so arrogant."


    "He even relied on the ancient altar of Bingyan and dared to talk to me like this."


    Xue Mei was angry.


    All the elders around were frightened.


    Xue Mei, who touched the realm of the God King, was really terrible.


    "Oh, come on, come on."


    "You have your own faults in this matter."


    "If it wasn''t for Hanyuan, you wouldn''t hate him so much."


    "Don''t blame the arrogance of this boy for making the relationship so stiff."


    "Besides, this boy can get the ancient altar of Bingyan."


    "It also shows that the boy has great fortune and great chance to add himself."


    "In the future, you''d better try not to fight with this boy."


    "Such a big man."


    Bai Lao shook his head.


    Although Xue Mei is the head of the pharmacist''s Valley, she is always in a mood.


    This is also a headache for Bai Lao.

 C1628

    Maybe it''s because of Bailao''s advice.


    Although Xue Mei, the head of the pharmacist''s Valley, was very angry, he didn''t really deal with Chonglou.


    Chonglou dares to collide with Xue Mei. The scene just now shocked many people.


    A disciple of junxuanjing dares to talk to the pharmacist Valley master like that. He is looking for death.


    But Chonglou was not punished.


    This is even more surprising.


    Zhao Changtian, who used to kill Chonglou, was scared when he saw the scene just now.


    Even if Zhao Changtian still wants to kill Chonglou.


    But now he did not dare to do it directly.


    "Younger martial sister Daiwu, the thing that younger martial brother Chonglou took out just now."


    "Do you know what it is?"


    Xu Liang said to Dai Fu.


    It can frighten master Gu, the pharmacist, but it makes people very curious.


    "I don''t know."


    "However, it should be related to the dark ice inflammation."


    "This guy is really lucky. He must have got some chance."


    Daiv''s face was cold, but she was curious.


    "For thousands of years, only the Lord of the valley and the younger martial brother of Chonglou have got the chance of the dark Bingyan pool."


    "This kind of opportunity is really coveting."


    "Well, I don''t know if we can get a little bit of origin when we leave the cold winter valley."


    "Even the most common."


    Among Xu Liang''s words, he can''t bear to be envious.


    "The tone envies the elder martial brother of Chonglou. It''s better to get it by yourself."


    "I''ve decided that next, I''ll always look for opportunities in the dark ice pool."


    "If you can get a share of the origin of the dark ice."


    "I''m afraid it will be much easier to attack Holy Land in the future."


    The words of criminal intention said excitedly.


    "Criminal intent, then we two compare."


    "It depends on who can get a bigger chance first."


    Xu Liang said with a smile.


    They nodded and went straight to the dark ice pool.


    As for Daiwu, she looked at the Chonglou leave at ease, unconsciously followed in the past.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the cold winter Valley, in the snow and ice house of Chonglou.


    At the moment, however, there is a fragrance.


    Yan Ran''s beautiful body, half exposed and half covered, nestled in the arms of Chonglou.


    They are enjoying the warm moment.


    Brother Chonglou just bullied Yanran for a while.


    Now it''s time to rest.


    Warm fragrant nephrite in mind, that kind of wonderful moment, it is unforgettable.


    Chonglou is leaving pharmacist''s valley.


    This can be regarded as the last time to accompany Yanran and make a fool of himself.


    At the moment, Yan Ran''s skin is like falling snow. However, maybe it''s because of being bullied by Chonglou. Snow White''s skin appears a shallow scarlet.


    After the rhyme, Yan Ran breathes like a kitten in the arms of Chonglou.


    Although it is a little breathing, but also a wave of ups and downs of the beautiful scenery.


    Brother Chonglou is very depressed.


    Although Yan ran this wench, is willing to show everything to oneself.


    However, because of the confinement of blood, they could not enjoy the bliss.


    But for brother Chonglou, this kind of wonderful moment is also good.


    "Hello."


    "Elder martial sister Daiwu."


    "It''s not good for you to peep like this."


    Elder brother Chonglou said suddenly.


    Chonglou had known for a long time that Daiwu had sneaked into the room.


    But Chonglou didn''t care at all, but let Daifu see enough.


    At present, Chonglou is open.


    "Ah, is elder martial sister Daiwu peeping?"


    Hearing the words of Chonglou, Yan Ran''s face turned red with shame.


    He quickly got into the quilt and covered it tightly.


    However, Chonglou went directly to the table.

 C1629

    In the snow and ice house of Chonglou.


    The atmosphere is still a little vague.


    Brother Chonglou is so arrogant.


    As for Yan Ran, this wench shyly got into the quilt and didn''t dare to breathe at all.


    Daiv was really in the room, and with the help of a special concealed spirit device, she hid at the table.


    Just now Chonglou and Yanran things, but she saw in the eye.


    She had never seen such a scene.


    For her, she was completely at a loss.


    That kind of scene, also let Dai charming by the huge stimulation.


    The heavy building looks like it''s all over the place, just showing off in front of you.


    Daiwu also turned her head in shame.


    "Gulu, Gulu..."


    Thirsty Paris, drank a large pot of tea, and then slowly breathed a breath.


    "Elder martial sister Daiwu, don''t pretend to be shy there."


    "Just now you were peeping, but you didn''t blink."


    Chonglou said playfully.


    "You bastard, you are shameless."


    "You''re a fool, shameless, rogue, lust."


    Dai Wu''s face flushed with anger, yelled and scolded.


    She put away the concealed weapon in her hand and revealed it.


    But at the moment, Dai''s charming skin is red, and her jade face is also red.


    See Chonglou Guangsheng sitting in front of him, glaring at himself.


    This makes Daiwu more ashamed and full of anger.


    "Hello, hello."


    "Elder martial sister Daiwu."


    "You''re a little unreasonable."


    "This is my house."


    "When my wife and I were in a sweet moment, you went to my room to peep and scold me."


    "You are a little unreasonable."


    "Why don''t I get someone to judge?"


    Chonglou elder brother is a little unreasonable, said deliberately.


    "You, you dare!"


    Daiwu was very angry.


    Chonglou is a jerk. It''s because he caught her that he deliberately provoked her.


    This guy is just playing a hooligan.


    "Elder martial sister Daiwu."


    "There is nothing I dare not do."


    "Say, you run to my room, peep at me and Yan Ran."


    "It makes me a little angry."


    "Is it difficult, elder martial sister Daiwu? You are lonely and need a man?"


    "If so, younger martial brother, I can do it for you."


    The words of Chonglou are not only a little overbearing, but also very playful.


    "You are shameless."


    "Asshole."


    "Put your clothes on."


    Dai Fu, with an angry face, couldn''t bear the fun of the tower. She grabbed the clothes of the tower and threw them on the tower.


    Chonglou smiles, but he is not angry. He puts his clothes on him and looks at Daiwu.


    "What''s the matter with elder martial sister Daiwu?"


    Chonglou asks Daifu again. Daifu comes to see her. She can''t be peeping.


    "You, did you see anything in the dark ice pool?"


    Daifu quickly changed the topic and asked.


    "What do you see?"


    "Why, does elder martial sister Daiwu care?"


    Chonglou asked with a smile.


    "Well, I know there''s a big chance in the dark ice pool."


    "My grandfather told me that, too."


    "It''s just that I''m not for the dark ice."


    "But can you tell me what chance is in it?"


    Daiwu was very curious and asked seriously.


    "Of course I can tell elder martial sister Daiwu what''s in it."


    "But it''s a secret."


    "Unless elder martial sister Daiwu is willing to be my ninth wife."


    "Otherwise, I won''t tell you."


    "You bastard," he said


    "You stink."


    Daiv was trembling.


    "Forget it, since elder martial sister Daiwu doesn''t want to, I''m too lazy to say anything more."


    "If there''s nothing wrong, elder martial sister Daifu, please help yourself."


    With that, Chonglou threw his clothes aside and got into the bed.


    Chonglou doesn''t care about Daifu.

 C1630

    "Asshole, asshole."


    "Chonglou, you asshole."


    "You two, it''s not over."


    Daiwu''s roar sounded outside the Chonglou house.


    This is the fifth day.


    Chonglou and Yanran stay together, but they haven''t come out yet.


    In other words, Chonglou and Yanran seem to be reluctant to separate.


    "Elder martial sister Daiwu."


    "Why are you so excited?"


    On the fifth day, Chonglou came out of the house.


    Accompanied out there are Yanran.


    However, Yan Ran sees Dai Fu, that jade Yan is completely ashamed of red halo rising.


    Daiwu saw the intimate sweet moment of Chonglou and Yanran.


    Maybe it''s a little bit exciting for brother Chonglou.


    But for Yan Ran, she was at a loss.


    I was bullied by Chonglou for five days, although it was very happy and sweet.


    But at the thought of Dai Wu peeping at them, the more she thought about it, the more shy she was.


    "You shameless rascal, lecheron."


    "You have bullied younger martial sister Yanran for so long."


    Daiwu scolds Chonglou directly.


    "Elder martial sister Daiwu, that''s a bit wrong."


    "Yan Ran is my wife. I have a sweet moment with her. That''s love."


    "You came to peep at us. You''re fine."


    Chonglou countered.


    Daiwu was a little too angry to speak, and her face turned red.


    "Shameless."


    Dai Fu glared at the tower.


    Although Daiwu can make countless men crazy for her because of the ancient blood of God.


    However, she did not have a partner and did not know about men and women.


    It was also an accident for her to peep at Chonglou and Yanran.


    Elder brother Chonglou is a veteran of flowers, but she has learned a lot of experience.


    Of course, this kind of experience is a bit hard for daiv to talk about, and it makes her feel very shy when she thinks about it.


    Chonglou bullies Yanran''s means, which makes Daifu blush.


    It''s too much for this asshole to bully girls like that.


    This was the only thought in her heart.


    But see Yan Ran and did not feel pain because of the bullying of Chonglou, on the contrary is very happy.


    Therefore, Daifu is very curious about Chonglou bullying Yanran. In fact, she has a little vague idea in her heart.


    In other words, Daiwu was curious by Chonglou.


    "Elder martial sister Daiwu."


    "It won''t be long."


    "I want to leave. I hope you can take care of Yanran."


    "Yan Ran is not very familiar with the world, so it''s easy to be cheated."


    "And I''m afraid she''s in danger."


    Chonglou put away the fun on her face and said sincerely to Daifu.


    "Younger martial brother Chonglou, you are all a deceiving villain. Are you afraid that others will cheat younger martial sister Yanran?"


    Daiv said mockingly.


    "Keke, elder martial sister Daiwu, you are a little wrong."


    "Yanran and I really love each other. Even if there are some little lies, they are white lies."


    "Right, girl."


    Chonglou pinches Yanran''s small hand.


    The latter blushed and nodded slightly.


    But think of Chonglou to leave, Yan Ran''s eyes, but full of not give up.


    Her eyes didn''t leave Chonglou for a moment.


    "Let me take care of younger martial sister Yanran, but please me."


    "Well, you owe me four things."


    Dai Fu''s eyes flashed a touch of cunning.


    "Four things, just four things, as long as elder martial sister Daiwu is willing to help."


    "Whatever you want me to do, it''s OK."


    Chonglou doesn''t matter.


    "Well, you can''t help me now."


    "I just hope you can practice well and don''t die."


    "At that time, there will be trouble for you in my family."


    Daiwu said directly.


    "If I had that time, younger martial brother, I would never refuse."


    Chonglou smile way, said can pull Yanran''s hand, ready to leave.


    "Where are you going?"


    Daiwu asked quickly.


    "I''m leaving soon."


    "So, accompany Yan Ran to walk."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    He was really ready to leave.


    These days, accompany a accompany Yan Ran.

 C1631

    Three days later.


    Outside the pharmacist''s Valley, Yan Ran, the girl, was in tears.


    "Chonglou..."


    Yanran grabs the hand of Chonglou, tears dripping.


    "Well, well, don''t cry. It''s not that I can''t see you again."


    To Yanran dry tears, holding her, patting Yanran''s back.


    It''s like comforting a child.


    "You, promise me that you can''t leave me alone if you have other girls..."


    Yan Ran buries in the heavy building bosom, softly says.


    This can''t help but make Chonglou smile.


    Yanran this girl, although simple a little stupid, but she knows, Chonglou this guy is very romantic.


    But Yanran doesn''t care. She just hopes that Chonglou won''t want her.


    In Yan Ran''s eyes, her ambition is not big, just hope, Chonglou heart by her.


    "Girl."


    "You are my wife."


    "Since you are my wife, you can''t escape from me in your life."


    "When you wake up completely and release the confinement of blood, you''ll have to give birth to some fat boys for me."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    This words, let originally a little uncomfortable Yan Ran, on the face appeared some joyful, but also had some shyness.


    Because of the confinement of blood, Chonglou did not go to the last step with Yanran.


    However, Chonglou and her sweet Pro greasy, it is to let Yan Ran embarrassed.


    Thinking of the sweetness of these days, she was certainly happy.


    "Well."


    "When I finish my blood awakening, I''ll come to you."


    "Then..."


    "I, I give You Give birth, give birth to a few children. "


    Yan Ran''s jade face was completely dyed by scarlet, and the tip of her ear was even more red as a drop of blood.


    "Well, take this soul jade."


    "Later, you can feel me when you come to me."


    Say, the heavy building will a piece of blue round jade, handed to Yan Ran.


    On the blue round jade, there is a little soul light spot.


    "Protect yourself."


    Chonglou stroked Yan Yan, slightly worried about the exhortation said.


    "Well."


    Yan Ran nodded and put the induction soul jade away.


    "Elder martial sister Daiwu, younger martial brother, please take care of Yanran."


    Chonglou says to Daiwu again.


    "Good."


    "But I''ll help you take care of younger martial sister Yanran. You don''t have anything for me?"


    Dai Wu stares at the heavy building and says playfully.


    Of course, she didn''t really want Chonglou to give her anything.


    It''s just a joke with Chonglou.


    "This is Yunling gourd given to me by Yanran''s ancestors."


    "It''s a kind of divine weapon of God King level."


    "Here you are. It''s trouble for Dai Wu to protect Yan Ran."


    Chonglou said, and took out the gourd and handed it to Daiwu.


    For Chonglou, this gourd is one of the two most valuable treasures of Chonglou.


    However, Chonglou doesn''t care about the treasure. He just hopes that Yanran can rely on it.


    Let Daiwu protect Yanran, Chonglou is more at ease.


    After all, Daiwu is a member of Lihuo Protoss. In pharmacist''s Valley, her identity is also very special.


    "It''s so valuable that you''re willing to give it to me?"


    Seeing that Chonglou took out such a valuable thing, Daifu was also very surprised, and the strange light appeared in her eyes.


    "It''s really valuable. It''s of great use to me."


    "But Yanran is alone, and I''m worried about her."


    "If you help to take care of Dai Wu, you should pay some hard work."


    "Right."


    Chonglou unties the soul control of Yunling gourd and gives it to Daiwu.

 C1632

    Yunling gourd is the soul tool of Yan''s ancestors.


    This thing, of course, is a treasure.


    When Chonglou took this thing out, the four Valley master, Xue Mei and others all had a bit of heart in their eyes.


    It''s the God King''s soul tool. The value of this thing is not generally valuable.


    "Elder martial sister Daiwu, don''t refuse."


    "It''s very valuable indeed."


    "However, it is the thing of Yan''s family. I''ll give it to you to take care of Yan Ran. I''m at ease."


    "And you can think of it as something I left with you for the time being."


    "If you don''t want to take it, you can give it back to me later."


    Chonglou smiles again.


    "Give it back to you?"


    "Since elder martial sister has accepted such a valuable treasure, she has never thought of giving it back to you."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry."


    "Younger martial sister Yanran, I will take good care of her."


    "It won''t make her want anything."


    With that, Daifu goes to Yanran and directly embraces Yanran''s waist.


    That move is a bit of a romantic childe''s move.


    Chonglou see this, is also a smile.


    The whole pharmacist''s Valley, really to say, Chonglou especially believes in Daiwu.


    There is no other reason. Although Chonglou has no deep relationship with Daifu.


    But there is intuition.


    Moreover, Daifu''s status is noble. In pharmacist''s Valley, I''m afraid she is the only one who can appear at Yanran''s side.


    "Qu Mo Valley master, Qiu Jin Valley master, thank you for taking care of me."


    "If there is an opportunity in the future, Chonglou will be rewarded."


    Chonglou said to Qu Mo and Qiu Jin.


    "You boy, you should be more careful outside."


    "Don''t die outside, otherwise, not only Yanran girl will be sad."


    "We''ll be sad, too."


    Qiu Jin said with a smile to Chonglou.


    "I''m in the cold winter Valley, waiting for you to be famous in the north."


    "You''ve got the dark Bingyan of my cold winter valley. If anyone dares to bully others, report me Qu Mo''s name."


    Qu Mo said coldly to Chonglou.


    His character is as cold as ice. Although he has no emotion on the surface, he has the hope for the Chonglou.


    "This space calls jade Jane to you."


    "If you''re in trouble, you can call me at any time."


    With that, Qu Mo gave another piece of space jade slips to Chonglou.


    "Thank you for your care."


    Chonglou is respectful.


    "Don''t weaken my reputation of cold winter valley."


    Qu Mo knew that Chonglou was going to leave. He helped Chonglou these three days.


    Moreover, he also helped Chonglou to refine pills for Shangguan binger and Huozhi.


    Qu Mo''s hand, brother Chonglou is very grateful.


    After all, it''s quite difficult for Chonglou to make eight grade pills successfully.


    "Goodbye!"


    Chonglou bows to Qu Mo and others again.


    Take a look at the cold sword.


    Cold sword and Yuan Xue bid farewell, but also went to the Paris side.


    In more than three months, Yuan Xue''s abdomen has slightly raised.


    Yuan Xue is pregnant, and Han Jian leaves at this time. He has nothing to do.


    There are many things to give up in the way of martial arts and Taoism.


    The cold sword of this age is really the best time to practice.


    Once it''s over, some talents will be more difficult to cultivate.


    Yuan Xue''s pregnancy was also an accident.


    What''s unexpected is that parting is even more painful.


    "Brother Chonglou, let''s go."


    The cold sword is facing Chonglou road.


    "Don''t worry."


    "In the pharmacist''s Valley, there is Yanran. Elder martial sister Daifu helps to take care of her."


    "Besides, you''ll have time to come back and have a look."


    Chonglou patted Hanjian on the shoulder.


    It''s really not very good to leave yuan Xue at this time.


    But it was Hanjian''s choice and his teacher''s arrangement.


    It''s not every year that the four main schools of Northern Wilderness open their doors to accept apprentices.


    If you miss it, you''ll have to wait more than three years.


    Entering the four major gates is not only about cultivation.


    Han Jian asks for kendo. This road must go on.


    As for Chonglou, of course, it is even more so.

 C1633

    "Master snow owl, please."


    Chonglou said to elder snow owl.


    "This time, I went out to do some shopping."


    "By the way, I''ll take you, of course."


    "Come on up."


    Snow owl big long aging into a huge snow owl, and then facing the tower and cold kendo.


    Chonglou and Hanjian nodded, and they jumped on the snow owl together.


    Although Han Jian has been with Yuan Xue all the time.


    However, three months after entering the pharmacist''s Valley, he had already stepped into the mysterious realm.


    In Chunhua Valley, although Hanjian and Yuan Xue had a very warm and peaceful life.


    However, there are also great opportunities in Chunhua valley.


    The cold sword cultivates the cold yuan sword formula of the cold yuan sword sage, which is cold and fierce.


    However, in the cultivation of Chunhua Valley, there was a little transformation.


    In addition, the spring flower valley green dragon life array, under this great opportunity, the strength of the cold sword is also very rapid.


    At the moment, the cold sword is not only a light step into Tianxuan realm, but also a breakthrough to Tianxuan realm.


    This kind of promotion is very huge.


    Although the strength has been greatly improved, the pharmacist''s Valley is really too peaceful.


    This March time, the cold sword has not moved, let alone between life and death.


    For the warrior, he has never experienced a crisis of life and death. It is very difficult to improve and break through.


    However, after leaving pharmacist valley.


    The quiet life of March will disappear immediately.


    "Chonglou boy, I will send you to Xueyan City, and I will leave."


    The snow owl elder said.


    "Thank you, master snow owl."


    Chonglou even busy road.


    "Chirp..."


    The name of the snow owl spread all over the sky.


    But for more than an hour.


    Chonglou and others go through the vast snow plain and enter the Xueyan city of Tianbei snow area.


    Xueyan City, originally the three families of Tianbei snow area, now only Yan family.


    Xueyan City, a brand new city, seems to be more prosperous than ever.


    Zhang Fan''s family completely disappeared, and Yan''s family became the real master of the whole Tianbei snow area.


    However, Tianbei snow area is too big after all, Yan family want to completely control, it is a little bit difficult.


    Because of the changes in Yan''s family, Yan''s family is a little short of people.


    When Chonglou and Hanjian rush back to Yan''s residence, the whole Yan''s family feels a little cold.


    "Uncle, Grandpa Yan."


    Chonglou should have been called Yan Suiqing, who is also a martial uncle.


    But because of his relationship with Yanran, it''s no problem to call him grandfather.


    The two old men were very glad to see Chonglou come back safely.


    "It''s done?"


    Yu Xin asked with a smile.


    "Well, it''s done."


    "Not only has it been done, but even the pills have been refined."


    "Besides, uncle, I''ve got a lot of opportunities in the pharmacist''s valley."


    "This trip is not in vain."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "The nine limits of junxuan realm touch the barrier of Tianxuan realm."


    "However, your boy''s strength has been improved too fast, and the martial arts enlightenment has not kept up."


    "After I go back, I have to understand the martial arts well."


    "I have to say that pharmacist Valley is the top strength after all. It seems that you two have gained a lot by this chance."


    "Unfortunately, it''s still a problem."


    "Although pharmacist''s Valley is the best place for pharmacists, it''s also a good chance."


    "It''s a pity that you two didn''t catch up."


    "The real inheritance of pharmacist Valley, you two have no contact."


    Yu Xin shook his head.


    In the valley of pharmacists, there are not only the inheritance of medicine refining, but also the inheritance of top martial arts.


    However, only by joining pharmacist''s Valley can those top-level martial arts inheritors really be acquired.


    Chonglou, they haven''t contacted yet.

 C1634

    "Lao Yan, I''ve been bothering you for so long. It''s time for me to say goodbye."


    Yu Xin said to Yan Suiqing.


    "You old man, what are you talking about?"


    "If you have something to do and want to go first, I won''t stop you."


    "I''m in the holy land, and I can live a long time."


    "Come on, you old man."


    "You can''t die."


    "When my family is finished, I''ll have to go to you."


    "At that time, we two old guys, continue to walk around."


    Yan with Qing, Yu Xin said with a smile.


    "The holy land, is not want to step in, just step in."


    "But you old man can do it. I won''t admit defeat."


    "After the holy land, we will go into the spiritual mystery."


    "It''s an agreement."


    Yuxin a face of laughing at Yan with Qing Road.


    "Really not one more day?"


    Yan with clear smile convergence, and asked.


    "More than three months, that''s enough."


    "Besides, I can''t leave for too long."


    "Moreover, the boy is busy going back to take part in the assessment of the four major departments."


    "Go back late and miss it."


    Yu Xin and Tao.


    "Well, I won''t stop you either."


    "Now Yan family things are very complicated."


    Yan with the nod.


    "Chonglou boy, Yanran girl, in pharmacist''s Valley, are you ok?"


    Yan with Qing has actually asked three times.


    But he asked again.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa Yan."


    "Yanran she has Xue Meigu to take care of, Yanran she is all right."


    Chonglou is back again.


    "When you go, you must protect yourself."


    "Yanran girl really likes you. Don''t let him down."


    Yan with a clear face worried again way.


    "Well!"


    Chonglou nodded.


    Yuxin, Chonglou and Hanjian did not rest at Yan''s home, so they continued to set out again.


    Return to Qijue Academy.


    Half a month later.


    Chonglou, Hanjian and Yuxin have returned to the inner courtyard of the Qijue Academy in the Northern Wilderness of Yunlie.


    Originally thought to be able to see Qian snow, ice several girls.


    Results.


    "Little bastard, are you thinking good things again?"


    "They have gone. Oh, the bad thoughts in your heart can''t be realized."


    Dark Department Lord too Shu min, to heavy building a face ponder of say.


    In the main hall of the dark Department, wearing a long black skirt and black silk stockings with dark ice silk, Tai Shumin is full of Queen like charm and temptation.


    Brother Chonglou is really thinking about sleeping with all the girls.


    After all, I''m itching to see all the girls for such a long time.


    However, hearing the words of the Dark Lord, Chonglou was a little helpless.


    "Where did Qianxue go?"


    Chonglou asked.


    "God of light."


    "Didn''t you say you were going to the light God sect?"


    "Master xuanqingzi took them first."


    "Besides, your two confidants have found a teacher."


    "Luo Fei and Yan Yuanfei, the two younger sisters, left Beihuang even more."


    Taishumin smiles again.


    Once these words came out, Chonglou was a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, there will be no danger for Princess luofen and Yan Yuanfei."


    "They were picked up by the best."


    "It was approved by master xuanqingzi."


    "Master xuanqingzi, you should be at ease?"


    Taishumin said with a smile.


    "Where did Fei Fei and kitten go?"


    Chonglou slightly worried and asked.


    Although Chonglou is more at ease, xuanqingzi.


    But the second daughter is a girl after all. If something happens in the future, Chonglou will be worried.


    Moreover, their two daughters, who are recognized by Chonglou, are naturally worried about them.

 C1635

    "The sister of Princess luofen was taken away by an elder of Wanhua valley."


    "It is said that the soul of Princess luofen''s sister has changed, and she is a good seedling of spiritual cultivation."


    Taishumin smiles.


    "Wanhua Valley!"


    Hearing these three words, Chonglou looks slightly awe inspiring.


    Wanhua Valley and pharmacist valley are equally famous places for the inheritance of medicine refining.


    There''s no need to worry about that kind of place.


    However, Wanhua Valley is too far away after all.


    Chonglou, located in the northern edge of lingxuan continent, is a wild land.


    Wanhua Valley is located in the south of lingxuan continent.


    Concubine luofen went to the southern region, which was just different from each other.


    If there are any problems in the future, it is difficult to guarantee the building.


    "Don''t worry, dear."


    "Luo Fei that wench, at the beginning when I check, also discover to have soul abnormality."


    "It''s just that I didn''t check it carefully."


    "Since that girl went to Wanhua Valley, it''s not necessarily a bad thing."


    "In the future, when you have enough strength, it''s not difficult to go to Wanhua valley."


    "The teacher is very familiar with Wanhua valley."


    The demon God says to the heavy building, the words pour is direct comfort.


    "Teacher, Wanhua Valley is too far away after all."


    "Concubine fan has just gone through a family accident. She is already miserable."


    "She must be very sad to be alone."


    Chonglou sighed.


    "Well, it is."


    "But it''s just that you need to be tempered to grow up."


    "It''s not necessarily a bad thing that she''s separated from you."


    "That wench really wants to follow you, perhaps very happy, but also can harm her on the contrary."


    "Everyone has his own chance, which is not necessarily a bad thing."


    Said the devil with a sigh.


    "Little bastard?"


    "Little villain?"


    "Little man!"


    Three calls to Chonglou, but no reply from Chonglou.


    Taishumin''s voice, however, became a bit ambiguous.


    "My Lord, I''m fine."


    The tower returns slowly.


    "Why, sad?"


    "I''m afraid my confidant will run away with others?"


    Too uncle min a face ponder of say.


    "My Lord, you look down on me too much."


    "The woman in my building will always be my woman."


    "Don''t you think I''m a bad guy?"


    "My Lord, you can''t escape from me."


    In the eyes of Chonglou, he put away his lament and immediately turned into a solemn figure.


    "Bang."


    "Ah..."


    As soon as the elder brother of Chonglou said this, he made a scream directly, and hit the heavy gate of the dark Department Hall, almost imprinting a shadow.


    "Little bastard."


    "Don''t think that you dare to be arrogant in front of me when your strength improves very fast."


    "Chief, I can crush you now."


    Too uncle min the vision is icy cold of say.


    "At that time, I will let you sing conquest."


    The elder brother of Chonglou muttered miserably.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Too uncle min''s vision is cold, cold hums a way.


    "No, nothing..."


    "That, my Lord."


    "Where''s the kitten?"


    Chonglou got up and asked again.


    Brother Chonglou now has the power to deal with the warrior in Tianxuan realm.


    But in front of taishumin, the strength of Chonglou is far from enough.


    At present, although Chonglou has a bad idea, it is impossible to say it directly.


    If you really want to take it out, you can''t be beaten to death by Tai Shumin.


    "Sister Yan Yuanfei, went to Fengshen cliff."


    "An old ancestor of Fengshen cliff took him as a disciple."


    "However, this is also the help of master xuanqingzi."


    Taishumin smiles again.


    Fengshen cliff, Chonglou nature do not know.


    But the devil knows.


    "Fengshen cliff is a very old ancient sect."


    "The disciples are hardly born."


    "It''s very good where Yan Yuanfei has gone."


    "It seems that xuanqingzi''s arrangement is very good."


    The demon God directly affirms to say.

 C1636

    "Thank you for telling me."


    Chonglou says gratefully to taishumin.


    Yan Yuanfei and Luo Fei leave. Chonglou is worried, but happy for their chance.


    Chonglou came to lingxuan land for such a long time, which is also the way of nature. How cruel is the world.


    Although Chonglou seems to be mixed up.


    But without the protection of some big men, I''m afraid Chonglou will be killed soon.


    That''s not to say.


    To be sure, Chonglou can''t protect her own woman at all.


    At the moment, the little wild cat and princess luofen left because they were worried, but they were also happy for them.


    "The entrance examination of the four major departments is just around the corner."


    "You have to hurry."


    Taishumin said to Chonglou.


    "I also intend to complete the assessment as soon as possible and enter the four major gates."


    Chonglou nodded.


    "Assessment time, after half a month."


    "This time, the four major examinations were conducted in fanhui region."


    "Presided over by the Dark Lord."


    Taishumin explained the main business to Chonglou.


    "Fan Hui Da Yu?"


    "Where is Chu Jingtian''s family?"


    Chonglou was slightly surprised.


    "Fanhui is really controlled by Chu Jingtian and his family."


    "However, the dark holy sect is not in the fanhui region, but close to the fanhui region."


    "The four major gates, close to 100000 mountains, are far away from the northern wilderness."


    "It''s far away from the secular world and close to the prosperous area of martial arts."


    "However, in the area close to the four major sects, there are numerous sects, big and small, killing incessantly, and constant danger."


    "What''s more, you have offended many families in northern wilderness."


    "This time, I''m going through fanhui, but it''s a little troublesome."


    Too uncle min not good spirit of say.


    "Well."


    "Then, would you like to help me escort you?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Let me escort you. You want to be beautiful."


    "But this time you can rest assured."


    "There''s a young man leading the team."


    "You are not in any danger."


    Taishumin said again.


    "Green epilepsy adult, that sentiment is good."


    Escorted by acquaintances, brother Chonglou is a little happy.


    "Don''t be proud, you little bastard."


    "Qingdian adults escort you, although the security is guaranteed."


    "But the assessment of the four major departments is not so easy."


    "The four major examinations are not only in the seven regions of Northern Wilderness, but also in the surrounding regions, where top young talents also participate."


    "You''re under a lot of pressure."


    "In addition, you have offended a large number of hermit families. Although it has been so long, whether you can survive depends on your own fortune."


    Taishumin didn''t have a good temper.


    In Qijue academy, Chonglou killed many people.


    These hatreds will not be eliminated easily.


    "Even if you can get into one of the four gates."


    "You will face all kinds of top martial arts talents."


    "It''s not like the seven Jue Academy."


    "If you enter the four gates, you will know the vastness of the martial arts world."


    Taishumin said again.


    Although it is warning Chonglou, but it is more for Chonglou good, hope Chonglou can be safe.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord."


    "In time, Chonglou will give you good news."


    "Besides, for the sake of the Lord, Chonglou can''t die easily."


    The elder brother of Chonglou said, his eyes moved to taishumin''s black silk stockings on the attractive dark day.


    That kind of temptation of black silk, for brother Chonglou, it''s just swallowing saliva.


    "Little bastard."


    "You dare to tease the head of the film again and ask for a fight!"


    There was a cold flash in his eyes, and brother Chonglou screamed again.


    However, for this kind of pain and happy punishment, Chonglou elder brother is not tired of it.

 C1637

    The hall of the Ministry of darkness.


    The double tower is a little sad lying on the stone bricks of the main hall.


    Although it''s a little sad to be ravaged by taishumin, Chonglou looks crazy.


    There is no other reason.


    Taishumin stepped on the chest of Chonglou.


    Looking along the curve of taishumin''s long legs, the black ice silk stockings are full of temptation, which makes brother Chonglou not care that he is beaten by taishumin.


    After all, it''s hard to see the temptation of black silk in such a strange world.


    Brother Chonglou is a transvestite. He likes beautiful girls to wear all kinds of beautiful clothes.


    Similar to taishumin''s noble black dress, with black, it is impossible to resist.


    "You little bastard, have you seen enough?"


    See Chonglou elder brother a face silly appearance, too uncle''s cold face, emerged a touch of light scarlet.


    Chonglou that kind of eyes, let too uncle hate teeth itch.


    However, he stepped on the heavy building in this way, but there was so much ignorance.


    "Cough..."


    "My Lord, who makes you so charming?"


    Chonglou laughs awkwardly.


    The black silk is wrapped with taishumin''s attractive long legs, and the mysterious black dress makes him more mysterious and beautiful.


    Brother Chonglou, this is not a serious habit, but it can''t be changed.


    Moreover, Tai Shumin is the seventh wife of Chonglou.


    However, brother Chonglou''s strength is too weak now, and he can only show it once in a while, but he doesn''t dare to really have an idea about taishumin.


    "Roll up for me."


    Lightly kicked the heavy building, too the uncle min walks to one side.


    He took out a piece of information and handed it to Chonglou.


    "What''s this?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "Some assessment information."


    "The dark Saint sect held an examination in the secret place of the dark saint, a hundred Li south of fanhui Da Yu."


    "Generally speaking, the assessment is jointly held by four major departments."


    "However, the main events are held in turn."


    "This time, the assessment is headed by one dark Saint sect, supplemented by the other three major sects."


    "The assessment information is in the jade slips."


    Too uncle min light says.


    Taishumin is not serious about Chonglou, although he doesn''t like this guy.


    But Chonglou''s talent and strength, she is high hopes.


    "The secret place of the dark saint."


    "Interesting."


    "This secret place seems to be a little bigger than the wild secret place."


    Chonglou looked at the information in the jade slips and said directly.


    "Nonsense."


    "The dark saint is one of the four gates after all."


    "Among the ten or so regions around us, the four major sects are the most powerful, and it''s not just this one that controls the secret world."


    "Of course, there is no way to compare the four major departments with pharmacists."


    "But even so, in the area of hundreds of thousands of miles around, the four major gates are the top strength."


    Taishumin said again.


    Whether it is the northern wilderness, or the extreme north, or the Northern Wilderness and the surrounding area of the extreme north.


    Although there are many large clans, none of them can compare with the four clans.


    The four major sects were not only superficial, but also involved powerful ancient clan forces.


    Chonglou knows this very well.


    The reason why the demon God let Chonglou into Guangming Shenzong.


    That''s because the light God sect is actually related to the demon God.


    In other words, the light God sect is related to the demon God family.


    The family of demons is also the top ancient family of gods.


    And Guangming Shenzong is a small force of the demon family.


    Of course, for the family of demons, Guangming Shenzong is indeed a small power, and the power of joining the world on the surface of lingxuan mainland.

 C1638

    "Seventeen domains."


    "According to the information jade slips, the seven domains of Northern Wilderness can only be regarded as one domain."


    "The eight regions in the far north can only be regarded as two."


    "In this way, it seems that there are a lot of people coming to take part in the four major examinations?"


    Chonglou said in surprise.


    According to the information jade slips, almost 35 million people participated in the four major examinations.


    Moreover, these three or five million people are the top young talents.


    "Nonsense."


    "These 17 domains only occupy a small part of our whole northern domain."


    "The four major sects are the top ancient sects after all. Of course, many people want to join them."


    "Moreover, as long as you enter the four major gates, you will be able to enter the older top forces and face the broader sky."


    "The seventeen domains look like a lot."


    "But the level of martial arts in these 17 areas is not high."


    "Only when you cross 100000 mountains and enter the middle part of the northern region, where is the place that the real warrior wants to go."


    Taishumin explained for Chonglou again.


    The land of lingxuan is very large, with hundreds of billions of creatures.


    After all, lingxuan is the top world in the lower world. It''s not surprising that it has such a large scale.


    Chonglou, everything they contact is just the beginning of martial arts.


    "My Lord, don''t you plan to go to the middle of the northern region or the center of the mainland?"


    Too Shu min says so, heavy building one face smile curiously ask a way.


    After all, Chonglou is also a northern part of lingxuan continent. How huge is it.


    The question of Chonglou made taishumin look gloomy.


    After she suffered a little setback at the beginning, she always had some shadows in her heart.


    Therefore, Tai Shumin has been afraid to go out.


    Moreover, her appearance is too beautiful, no matter where she goes, it will attract too many annoying people.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "If you want to go in the future, I will take you after my strength is improved."


    Chonglou said solemnly.


    However, the shock was a bit mischievous for Tai Shumin.


    "Little villain, I can give you a chance if you want to give me such an idea."


    "As long as you can surpass me, I will follow you later."


    Taishumin said with a smile.


    The smile was full of alluring charm.


    "Oh?"


    "The Lord of the Ministry has thought about it. Would you like to be my seventh wife?"


    Chonglou, with excited joy on his face, said again.


    "Don''t think so well, little rascal."


    "You want to surpass me."


    "After a while, I will leave Qijue Academy."


    Taishumin said this.


    "My Lord, where are you going?"


    Chonglou asked.


    "Go back to Guangming Shenzong. Maybe you can see me often then."


    Taishumin said with a smile.


    "That''s a good feeling."


    "I''m afraid I won''t see the Lord in the future."


    "I said, my Lord, do you really like me and want to be my seventh wife? You follow me wherever I go


    Chonglou has no serious face.


    Chonglou can have this kind of idea, it is because of some facts at present.


    "You want to be beautiful."


    "I went back to the light God sect. That''s just because of the family."


    "It has nothing to do with you little bastard."


    Taishumin stares at Chonglou, and then raises her long legs wrapped in black silk, as if to step on Chonglou again.


    "You, let''s improve your strength."


    "If you don''t improve your strength quickly."


    "After me, I have no chance to go to the land of lingxuan with you."


    Taishumin''s face suddenly darkened. She returned to Guangming Shenzong because of her family.


    It''s also because of her marriage.


    After all, Tai Shumin is no longer young.

 C1639

    Seeing that taishumin''s face was a little sad and his words were a little lost, Chonglou naturally didn''t know what happened to taishumin.


    "My Lord."


    "Is there anything in your family that will force you?"


    Although brother Chonglou didn''t think of forced marriage for a while, he also felt that something was wrong with taishumin.


    Too uncle min laughed to smile, sit to heavy building side, so quietly sit.


    "Little villain."


    "In fact, I envy you very much."


    "You can control what you want to do."


    "If you like girls, go after them."


    "Strive to improve your strength and be confident."


    "If only I were you."


    Taishumin looked at Chonglou, and was full of admiration in his face and words.


    Chonglou is silent, because taishumin looks very pitiful at the moment.


    "Didn''t you ask me if I would like to be your seventh wife?"


    Tai Shumin suddenly looks at Chonglou with a playful face, but the sadness in his eyes is hard to hide.


    Such too uncle min, the heavy building in the heart doesn''t have the heart to show not serious appearance.


    "If it''s normal, I''m not willing to."


    "I''ll beat you to death for a playful fellow like you. It''s kind of you not to kill you."


    Said here, too uncle min is to laugh a few times, but the laughter is quickly become low.


    "I want to go back to the God of light."


    "That''s because my family has arranged a marriage for me."


    "After all, I''m a descendant of a family."


    "And."


    "I''m a girl."


    "I can''t decide my future after all."


    Taishumin said what he was worried about.


    In the eyes of outsiders, cold, cold, like the dark queen general too uncle.


    My heart is so weak.


    "Since I don''t like it, why go back?"


    Chonglou said softly.


    "Responsibility."


    "I want to get out of here."


    "But my father, my grandfather, they need to stabilize the family."


    "I have to."


    "The marriage the family has chosen for me is very good for the whole family."


    Taishumin said again.


    "Well, don''t you like the marriage partner of the master?"


    Chonglou asked softly.


    "The object of my marriage is noble. Their family is one of the pillar families of the light God sect."


    "The other side is the most famous one in the world. Under normal circumstances, any woman should like him."


    "But their family, once hostile to mine."


    "My nine uncles, nine aunts and my little sister died in his hands."


    "The family has no choice but to form an alliance with them for their interests."


    "But I can''t accept it."


    Tai Shumin shook his head.


    She told a lot of things.


    Even though she knew Chonglou couldn''t help her, she didn''t rely on it. She could only tell her sorrow.


    "What''s that guy''s name?"


    Chonglou asked coldly.


    "The first young genius of the Yan family, Yan Ruyu."


    "He is the son of the God of light, the first person of the God of light, and also the top genius who will be able to win the northern region in the future."


    "The Yan family is also one of the five major families in Guangming Shenzong."


    "You are not qualified to compete with him, you little fellow."


    "So, after entering the light God sect, don''t provoke him."


    "Listen to me, you know?"


    "His strength is eight times of Tianxuan realm, and he is cruel and ruthless. If you provoke him, you will die."


    Too uncle min to heavy building exhort a way.


    She doesn''t want Chonglou to offend Yan Ruyu.


    "My Lord."


    "Now my strength really doesn''t seem qualified to provoke the first person of the light God sect."


    "But I''ll pay attention."


    Chonglou smiles.

 C1640

    "Hello


    "Chonglou, you little bastard."


    "Did you hear what I said?"


    "You promise me, don''t provoke Yan Ruyu."


    See Chonglou look a little cold, too uncle min a little anxious.


    She said these, is afraid of the building offended Yan Ruyu.


    After all, Chonglou is arrogant and strong, and he especially likes taishumin.


    Once Chonglou knows the information, it will do a lot of dangerous things.


    It''s just worrying about these things.


    Tai Shumin made the matter clear and warned Chonglou.


    Although the talent of Chonglou is also very strong, but in the eyes of taishumin.


    Chonglou is an impulsive, lucky kid who doesn''t run into danger.


    If it really provokes Yan Ruyu, it''s a very dangerous thing.


    However, Chonglou is calm.


    "Eight levels of heaven and mystery."


    "I don''t care if it''s the first young genius of the God of light."


    "I don''t pay attention to this strength."


    "Besides, you are my seventh wife, my Lord."


    "Let me give my wife to someone else?"


    "I won''t agree!"


    Chonglou said directly.


    Chonglou''s words made taishumin anxious and angry.


    "You idiot."


    "I warn you not to offend Yan Ruyu."


    "You will be killed."


    "Their Yan family is one of the five families of Guangming Shenzong and the pillar family of Guangming Shenzong."


    "If you go to provoke Yan Ruyu, you are looking for death."


    It''s too urgent. What worries her most happened.


    Chonglou won''t listen to her at all. Instead, she wants to go to the end with Yan Ruyu.


    "Well, if I didn''t die."


    "What''s more, he surpassed Yan Ruyu and killed her."


    "Would you like to be my seventh wife?"


    "Marry me and be my woman?"


    Chonglou suddenly grabbed taishumin''s hand and said seriously.


    This action and words, immediately let too uncle Min that cold face, become crimson matchless.


    Chonglou''s words were a little angry for taishumin.


    After all, she is in the seven Jue academy, which is the leader of the dark Department.


    In other people''s eyes, Tai Shumin is a terrible witch.


    A guy like Chonglou dares to tease her, but taishumin will be angry.


    It''s just that Chonglou is very sincere.


    She was seized by Chonglou again. For a moment, her heart was a little soft.


    "That Yan Ruyu, and I have hatred, they Yan home is not a good thing."


    "If you can surpass her."


    "I can be your little villain''s woman."


    Taishumin, such a cold devil, flashed a sense of shame in her eyes at the moment.


    This is a shame, but I am very excited.


    As a result, the elder brother of Chonglou was a little bit adrift, holding his palm directly on taishumin''s slender waist.


    "Little bastard, don''t you want it?"


    Chonglou''s palm just pasted on taishumin''s waist, and immediately sounded taishumin''s angry voice.


    The roar made the palm of the tower tremble.


    Although brother Chonglou has a lot of courage, he is very romantic.


    But now the heavy building, the strength is too weak, simply can''t let too uncle give birth to that kind of rely on emotion.


    For Tai Shumin, Chonglou is a little villain.


    "Hum."


    "You little rascal, don''t push an inch."


    "You can''t provoke Yan Ruyu right now."


    "Your strength is too weak. If you enter Guangming Shenzong, you''d better improve your strength and don''t provoke right and wrong."


    "Do you hear me?"


    Too uncle min again exhort a way.


    "Wife, don''t worry."


    "I''m not stupid. I''ll take good care of my safety."


    Chonglou felt around taishumin''s waist and hurriedly retreated far away.


    "Ah..."


    This move, of course, angered Tai Shumin.


    Another beating.

 C1641

    "Boss!"


    Dark nine shadow house, rely on enemy country, Shen Feng two people but very excited.


    Lai''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds.


    When Chonglou left Qijue academy, it surpassed Chonglou because of the strength of the enemy country.


    At this moment, Lai''s enemy country took the lead in breaking through the Tianxuan realm, even more powerful than the cold sword.


    There are four levels of Tianxuan realm.


    As for Shen Feng, the Epee on his back is very mysterious.


    The devil has sensed that there is a powerful ghost in it.


    Shen Feng has the guidance of an expert. His strength has been improved very quickly, and he has also broken through the mysterious realm.


    In more than three months and nearly four months, he broke through from Dixuan realm to Tianxuan realm. This kind of progress is extremely terrible.


    They are now being taken care of by the seven Jue Academy.


    However, although Xuanli made great progress, they were promoted by chance just like Chonglou.


    Chonglou, like them, is much worse in their own martial arts perception.


    "You two, your strength has improved so fast."


    "I thought I was lucky enough."


    "You two guys, I didn''t expect to be promoted so much."


    Chonglou said with a laugh.


    However, two people''s strength enhancement, Chonglou is also heartily happy.


    "Boss, since you helped me get rid of the physique of Tianshen clam, my strength is growing rapidly."


    "I don''t know how. I know how to practice in my mind."


    "Even if you don''t practice, your strength will improve very quickly."


    Lai said strangely.


    "Swallow God clam constitution, that is the top constitution."


    "It''s normal to have such a strange phenomenon."


    "However, you should have a good understanding of the mystery of swallowing the clam."


    "A little knowledge is not good."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    Lai enemy country had awakened to swallow the clam constitution, Chonglou under the guidance of the demon God, helped him a lot.


    In fact, Lai did not know it, and the demon God knew Chonglou. He sealed the cultivation methods, methods, and even a whole set of inheritance of swallowing the clam in Lai''s soul memory.


    This guy''s cultivation is completely prepared by the devil.


    The magic God''s nanny style teaching of martial arts is nothing to be said at all.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''m focusing on understanding now."


    Lai said quickly.


    "Well, I..."


    For a moment, Shen Feng didn''t know what to say.


    After all, his strength has been improved, with a special heritage, the teacher''s guidance.


    "Shen Feng, you don''t have to say much."


    "We all have our own opportunities."


    "As long as you are brothers and friends, there are some things that you don''t need to say much about."


    Chonglou knows that it''s hard to talk to the enemy country, just like Chonglou doesn''t know how to tell the devil.


    "Brother Chonglou, thank you very much."


    Shen Feng nodded gratefully.


    "Boss, we are going to make a breakthrough in the four major examinations."


    It depends on the enemy country, but I have thought about it for a long time.


    "No problem."


    "All brothers, advance and retreat together."


    "It''s just that the four major examinations are a little dangerous."


    "You must be ready."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Boss, you saved my life."


    "What is danger?"


    Lai''s face was excited.


    After the rapid improvement of strength, he wanted to repay Chonglou.


    After all, thanks to Chonglou, the enemy country has been able to get to the present.


    "When I went back to the school, I found it a little empty."


    "It seems that Luo Yi and brother Muxuan are not here."


    Chonglou asked curiously.

 C1642

    "Boss, you don''t know something."


    "Luo Yi, Muxuan, they all represent their families."


    "The four major schools recruit disciples. They have to go back to lead the team."


    "Moreover, in the seven Jue academy, many members of the hermit family have returned to their families."


    Lai explained.


    "Most of the students who will be escorted by young adults tomorrow are secular students."


    "Those with status will go first."


    Lai continued.


    "Well."


    "Well, I know a little bit about it."


    "But I didn''t expect to go so much."


    Chonglou nodded.


    Most of the martial arts students recruited by the seven Jue academy belong to secular martial arts.


    Among these, not many can enter the four major doors.


    However, most of them are united.


    After all, the common martial arts have suffered a lot and know that the world is hard.


    "I''m in a bit of a hurry to get back. "


    " I can''t have a good drink with you and get together. "


    "How about when we enter the light God sect?"


    The heavy building faces two people again way.


    "Boss, it''s all up to you."


    Lai Diguo nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Took a night off.


    The next day.


    Chonglou, Hanjian, laidiguo and CHENFENG went to the inner courtyard gathering square of Qijue academy early.


    Today is a very special day.


    All the young warriors above junxuan gathered here.


    As long as you break through the junxuan realm at the age of 24, you can enter the four major gates.


    Of course, the prerequisite for entering the four major departments is to complete the assessment.


    However, this kind of assessment, ordinary junxuan realm of martial arts, simply not qualified.


    After all, the assessment of the four major departments is extremely cruel.


    If you really want to say that only when you step into the mysterious realm of heaven can you enter the four gates safely.


    There are many secular disciples of Qijue Academy who have been waiting for opportunities.


    Many of them were students of the past five or six years. At this time, they were assessed in the four major departments before returning to the seven Jue Academy.


    Of course, four major door assessment, you can participate in alone.


    But for the secular warrior, it''s almost impossible for him to die alone.


    Only when we get together can we really get into the four big doors.


    Finish that dangerous assessment.


    "Chirp."


    A goshawk named, a green eagle fly directly landed on the shoulder of the tower.


    This green Hawk is naturally the fierce beast of green epilepsy.


    And the king beast.


    Almost to the holy land.


    The green hawk ran to the Chonglou, and naturally he ate it.


    Because Nangong xiaoluan often feeds it with Chonglou.


    As a result, Qingying is very friendly to Chonglou.


    "You are in time, little fellow."


    A dirty green epilepsy, see Chonglou, a smile.


    In Qin Tian''s side, all the heads of the departments appeared.


    However, the head of the seven Jue academy has changed a few people, and the head of the seven Jue academy has changed at the moment.


    But he''s an acquaintance.


    Jun Qiong, the former head of the Jin Department, is in charge of the Qijue Academy.


    The seven Jue academy is also obviously changing its appearance.


    Jun Zhuo and others appeared.


    Seven Jue academy, a dense gathering of 300 people.


    Of course, this is only the disciple who took part in the examination this time.


    There are more than 300 people, most of them are between the three roads and the seven roads of junxuan.


    There are more than 200 of them.


    Twenty or thirty people are probably less than three times of junxuan realm, and the others are more than seven times of junxuan realm.


    The strongest, there are three, these three people arrived at Jun Xuan realm nine heavy.


    No one is a mysterious place.


    It''s really rare for earthly children to reach the Ninth level of junxuan realm, let alone the others.

 C1643

    "It seems that there is something wrong with the head of Jun department."


    "Now, it''s time to call the master of Junli palace?"


    Chonglou said with a smile to the original chief of the Ministry of gold.


    The latter''s face was full of joy.


    "You boy, you went to the extreme north pharmacist Valley, but your strength has improved by leaps and bounds."


    See the strength of Chonglou almost to break through the mysterious realm, Jun fierce very surprised said.


    "Good luck, good luck."


    Chonglou said with a smile that he didn''t have a high profile at the moment.


    There is no other reason, because Chonglou suddenly found that Jun fierce to Chonglou feeling, a little strange.


    "That, my lord?"


    "Are we ready to go?"


    Chonglou asked.


    "No hurry."


    "There are many students participating in the examination, so we need to talk about something."


    Jun said with a smile.


    "Well, my Lord, why are you looking at me like this?"


    He was dazzled by Jun Qiong and looked at other department heads. They all looked a little strange.


    "Nothing."


    "Because of the four major examinations, many young experts in our school have left."


    "Most of those who leave have family tasks."


    "So, our school needs someone to lead the team."


    Jun said here, the words have been very clear.


    "Jinyang, Geng can, LV Feng."


    After the roll call, three young students came out immediately.


    These three people are the three most powerful among the three hundred people, all of whom are nine senior members of junxuanjing.


    "The three of them are the most powerful in the four major examinations in the Academy, and they are not the first to take part in the examination."


    Jun fierce mouth says.


    "It''s not the first time to take part in the assessment?"


    "My Lord, I remember to take part in the four major examinations, as long as junxuanjing is OK?"


    "Jun xuanjing jiuzhong, this strength already belongs to the top level?"


    Chonglou looks surprised and asks curiously.


    "The strength of Jinyang three people is really able to enter the four major gates."


    "However, the three of them have offended the children of the aristocratic family. They were seriously injured and expelled in the first two times."


    "So much so that we haven''t entered the four gates yet."


    Jun Chun shakes his head. Jinyang, Geng can and LV Feng look a little ugly.


    Especially the young man in white named LV Feng, when Chonglou said this, his face was very cold. Obviously, he didn''t want to be scarred by Chonglou.


    "Four major door assessment, assessment is not only talent strength, but also mutual cooperation."


    "In fact, most of the people who enter the four major schools are monopolized by the martial arts of the aristocratic families. When they see secular children, they will directly eliminate them or even kill them."


    "Every assessment is a test for the secular disciples of the seven Jue academy and even other regions."


    "So every time, the Academy organizes leaders."


    "In this way, there will be more students and more opportunities to enter the school."


    "This time, I''ve decided to give you the task of leading our school."


    Jun fierce looking at the tower, a smile said.


    Perhaps because of the enemy''s strength, Shen Feng is stronger than Chonglou.


    However, Junchun chose Chonglou.


    "My Lord."


    "The first two were bad luck."


    "This time, we will be able to enter the four major sectors and complete the assessment."


    "Please give me the task of leading the team this time."


    Hear Jun fierce words, one side of LV Feng, a little unwilling to say.


    He failed twice, didn''t enter the four major gates, didn''t complete the assessment, all because he offended the disciples of the aristocratic family.


    But Lu Feng was very proud and wanted to prove himself.


    This time, he wanted to lead the team and really prove himself.

 C1644

    As soon as LV Feng opened his mouth, the atmosphere around him was a little embarrassed.


    Chonglou was also a bit surprised. He thought that everyone agreed with Jun Chun''s arrangement.


    If you agree, Chonglou will lead you. As a leader, there seems to be no problem.


    However, with the opening of LV Feng''s mouth, Chonglou is a little difficult to fight for.


    "My Lord."


    "Since elder martial brother Lu Feng wants to be the leader of the team, I don''t think it''s a problem."


    "Let elder martial brother Lu Feng lead the team."


    Chonglou says to Jun Qiong.


    Jun fierce see this, frown slightly.


    The examination of recruiting students in the four major schools is extremely exclusive.


    This exclusion is most aimed at the secular warrior.


    Ordinary secular martial arts have no status, no power to rely on, and can only be bullied.


    This kind of joint arrangement of the seven Jue academy actually gives us a few more chances to enter the four major gates.


    But if you want to be a leader, you have to be strong and smart.


    In Jun Qiong''s eyes, Chonglou is a little devil of ghost spirit. He won''t lose much in doing things.


    Moreover, the strength of Chonglou is jiuzhong of junxuan realm. In addition, it depends on the enemy country, Shenfeng and Hanjian, and junqiong is more assured of Chonglou.


    Compared with Chonglou, Lu Feng''s performance is not at ease.


    Two times did not enter the four major doors, did not complete the assessment, which has been able to explain a lot of problems.


    Although LV Feng is an old student, his qualifications seem to be a little older.


    But LV Feng is too arrogant. If he is a son of a noble family, it''s OK to be arrogant.


    It''s a pity that this guy is just a secular child. He doesn''t have any dependence. He is a little arrogant, but he seems stupid.


    It was because of this that Jun Chun was not at ease with LV Feng.


    "The Lord of Junli palace."


    "You can rest assured that I will be able to lead my younger brother and younger sister to complete the assessment."


    "This is the third time that I have participated in the examination. With my experience, it must be no problem."


    "Although the strength of Chonglou students has improved rapidly, after all, they lack some experience."


    "Let him lead the team, it will make the younger students feel a little uneasy."


    Lu Feng said quickly.


    Although Chonglou and he did not fight for the right to lead, but LV Feng for Chonglou is a disdain.


    After all, Chonglou has threatened him to some extent.


    "Lv Feng, the number of people participating in the assessment this time is twice as many as before."


    "There are too many people this time."


    "Well, you and Chonglou lead a team."


    "Cooperate with each other."


    Jun is fierce and honest.


    "Valley master, I''m sure."


    Lu Feng is in a hurry again. He really wants to prove himself.


    "Needless to say."


    "Distribute, Jinyang, Geng can, LV Feng..."


    Jun fierce a period of roll call, almost the strongest, directly to a pair of LV Feng.


    Lu Feng was not happy to lead the team separately from Chonglou, but he was a little excited to see that junqiong assigned most of the most powerful students of Qijue academy to him.


    Because the stronger the strength, the easier it will be to complete and pass the assessment.


    However, LV Feng didn''t think of it.


    Jun fierce trust for Chonglou, but far more than LV Feng.


    In Jun Qiong''s eyes, he is more relieved that Chonglou works.


    Therefore, junqiong gave the weakest part of his strength to Chonglou.


    If you give it to LV Feng, Jun is afraid. LV Feng will kill all the weak students.


    "Master of the palace."


    "Are you dividing it like this..."


    Among the more than 300 people, the strength is the fourth, next only to Jinyang. Geng can, one of LV Feng''s students, opened his mouth.


    Zhan Nan, he is also the third time to participate in the four major door assessment.


    See Jun fierce will be divided into the Chonglou this team, and the strength is very weak, this zhannan a little worried.


    It''s not that he''s afraid of timidity, it''s just that this kind of distribution clearly shows that Jun Zhuo is deliberately biased.


    "No need to say more."


    "My assignment has been confirmed."


    "Master of the Ministry of light, you lead LV Feng''s team and take the lead."


    Jun fiercely opened a mouth directly, let everybody go up first to fly source beast.

 C1645

    Master of the Ministry of light, take LV Feng''s team first.


    Four flying lions and eagles take LV Feng''s team away. Now they are the only ones left.


    "My Lord."


    "The four major departments are extremely dangerous."


    "I don''t have any objection to your division."


    "However, you divided most of the experts into LV Feng''s team. Most of our team are weak."


    "If we take part in the four major examinations in this way, our team will be slaughtered at will."


    Zhan Nan said anxiously.


    In the seven Jue academy, most of the students from the aristocratic families left, and the quality of the students directly dropped by more than half.


    Nanqingxuan, Muxuan, Wuwen and Jieyi, the seven masters in the inner courtyard, have returned to the family. The children of the aristocratic family seldom stay.


    After all, these aristocratic children have special identities, and their identities and cultivation resources are not comparable to those of secular disciples.


    The children of the aristocratic family not only have a higher level of strength than the secular disciples, but also attach importance to the family.


    For example, in the event of the four major examinations, almost all the children of the aristocratic family will return to the family and lead or follow the family.


    Because for them, family is the most important thing.


    Ordinary secular disciples, most of the family did not reach the strength of the aristocratic family.


    Secular disciples have no support, or family members need their guidance.


    Even with their strength, it''s even more difficult to get into the big four.


    Zhan Nan was worried because of this at the moment.


    "Zhan Nan, what you are worried about is not unreasonable."


    "However, Zhan Nan, do you know why I will leave you with the strongest defences?"


    Jun fierce immediately smile of open mouth ask a way.


    Jun fierce this ask, the student named Zhan Nan is slightly stunned.


    Even the students around Zhan Nan were slightly surprised.


    They wonder why Jun Qiong left behind some of the trainees who had the strongest defense skills.


    "My Lord, you have already made arrangements?"


    Zhan Nan et al. In the heart a happy, some excited say.


    "The arrangement doesn''t count."


    "Lv Feng and his team are obviously stronger."


    "But it''s really up to you. Your team is the best."


    "And with the ghost boy of Chonglou leading the team, I''m more relieved."


    Jun Jun chuckled.


    "You four boys, show your strength."


    Jun said with a smile to Chonglou.


    "The nine peaks of junxuan."


    "The triple realm of heaven and mystery."


    "Four levels of heaven and mystery!"


    Feeling the Xuanli fluctuation of Chonglou, Hanjian, CHENFENG and the enemy, Zhan Nan is shocked.


    There are four people in Chonglou, but they haven''t shown their strength.


    Besides, there are hidden skills that ordinary people can''t feel.


    At the moment, all four of them are shocked.


    "My Lord."


    "These four students are so powerful. Why didn''t you tell me just now?"


    "Even LV Feng, I''m afraid he won''t fight to lead the team."


    Zhan Nan a face don''t understand of ask again.


    The strength of Chonglou and others can lead the team at will.


    "Lv Feng failed twice and accumulated a lot of resentment. If he is not allowed to lead the team, he is afraid that the team will not agree."


    "Let him take some students with strong comprehensive strength, there is no problem."


    "On your side, they have important buildings to lead the team, and they don''t have to worry about the weak overall strength of the students."


    "You''d better believe in Chonglou and listen to Chonglou''s words in this four major door examination."


    "Do you know?"


    Jun fierce explained a little bit, and then to Zhan Nan and others said.


    Han Jian, Shen Feng and Lai Yinguo are the masters of Tianxuan realm. For Zhan Nan and others, their confidence is greatly increased.


    Of course, I don''t care about the problem of Chonglou leading the team.

 C1646

    "Mr. Green, please escort me."


    Everyone''s worry is eliminated, Jun fierce to green epilepsy respectfully said.


    "Don''t worry, master."


    "I''ll take these little guys safely to the dark holy city."


    Qingdian nodded.


    "Boys, let''s go."


    "The flying beast."


    Green epilepsy Lang Sheng said.


    Looking at Chonglou, Chonglou nodded with a smile.


    The flying beast roared. A team of more than 150 people, led by four huge flying beasts, went to the dark holy city.


    "Little ones."


    "Dark holy city is a little far away."


    "But the speed of the flying beast will arrive in three days."


    "When you arrive in three days, get familiar with it in the dark holy city."


    "Ten days from the beginning of the assessment, the four major gates will have the opportunity to open their routine martial arts."


    "At that time, you can also take this opportunity to continue to improve your strength."


    "But don''t get into trouble before the assessment starts."


    The voice of Qingdian spread all over the people''s ears and explained many things to them.


    And the flying source beast, has been a hundred miles away.


    Three days in a row, the flying source beast can do it at will.


    However, afraid that the flying beast will have some changes, so, green epilepsy will go for four days.


    One and a half days on the road, one day off, and then on the last day and a half.


    In this way, we can safely reach the assessment point, the dark holy city of the dark holy sect.


    In one day, the flying source beast successively flew over Yunlie, Baiyun and two big domains, and entered the black cloud.


    If you fly at this speed, you can reach the dark holy city in another day and a half.


    But it''s been a day.


    Qingdian decided to take a day off.


    It''s a way to placate the flying beast.


    To be sure, it doesn''t have to be like this. However, in order to ensure safety, Qingdian is more careful.


    After all, there are more than 150 people in this team. In fact, many of them are weak.


    There are ten or twenty people in junxuan.


    This kind of number and strength of students, in fact, can hardly protect themselves.


    It''s a big city in black cloud region, black blood Cloud City.


    Green epilepsy with the public, ready to rest.


    Take care of the flying source animal in the city.


    However, at this time, a group of young Warriors also stopped in the city to rest.


    "Qingdian, I didn''t expect that you led the team in your Qijue Academy."


    An old man in yellow looks at Qingdian coldly, with a kind look.


    "Old donkey Liao, I didn''t expect to be able to meet you."


    "You huanglin academy, are you tired of driving


    Green epilepsy is also slightly frowned, but did not reveal too much hostility.


    The old man in yellow is a little hostile to Qingdian, just because he once suffered losses in Qingdian''s hands.


    But for Qingdian, other people suffer losses in his hands. He can''t remember well and doesn''t care.


    However, the old man in yellow has a feeling of hostility as soon as he meets him, which makes Qingdian frown a little.


    "Hum, it''s just a hurry. It doesn''t matter if you''re tired. As long as the students can enter the four major gates, that''s a good thing."


    "However, green epilepsy."


    "Your Qijue academy is getting weaker and weaker."


    "There are more than 60 people under the five levels of junxuan."


    "You don''t think that these five fold goods of junxuan realm can enter the four major gates and complete the assessment of hell level?"


    The old man in yellow said these words, and the frown of green epilepsy became tighter and tighter.


    Indeed, it is almost impossible for the students under the quintuple of junxuanjing to enter the four major gates.


    Most of the students want to participate, and the seven Jue academy just encourages them to try.


    But don''t make such a mockery of the old man in yellow. I''m a little annoyed.

 C1647

    "Liao Laolu, it''s really difficult to assess the four major departments."


    "It''s really a very low probability for students under the quintuple of junxuanjing to complete the examination and enter it."


    "However, they are still young, so it''s OK to train them."


    "What''s more, when you entered the four major departments, it seems that you spent many times in passing the four major departments."


    Green epilepsy light smile way.


    Although it''s not directly ironic, it''s hard to hear.


    However, for Liao Laolu, this is the biggest irony.


    In Liao''s eyes, the biggest shame in his heart is that it took him three times to complete the four major examinations.


    Although, Liao Laolu brought his family into the stage of Sanpin hermit family.


    However, Liao Laolu is still worried about his experience.


    Originally wanted to ridicule green epilepsy, the result of green epilepsy random words, said into the heart of old donkey Liao.


    "Green epilepsy."


    "I was just out of luck."


    "At that time, I had a lot of strength."


    "This time, you Qijue academy has made so many new people who are too weak."


    "Aren''t you afraid of it? It''s very hard for you to get hurt in the examination?"


    Old donkey Liao said in a cold voice.


    "I''m really afraid of what you said."


    "But to grow up, everyone has to go through danger."


    "Since you have chosen this road of martial arts, you are ready to die at any time."


    "Old donkey Liao, you and I all come here like this."


    "I''ve seen more about life and death."


    "Worry about these, worry about those, do you want these little guys never to step into danger?"


    "It''s obviously impossible."


    Green epilepsy smile.


    Compared with Liao Laolu, he has to be more happy in some aspects.


    As for Liao Laolu, he was obviously a little worried about Qingdian.


    "Well said."


    "If there are too many people dying, I don''t believe you don''t care."


    Old donkey Liao snorted.


    "I have made it very clear, old donkey Liao."


    "It''s just their own choice whether these kids will die in the assessment of the four major departments in the future."


    "Fate is like this, and I can''t help them change it."


    "Forget it, I won''t say any more of this nonsense."


    "Take the kids to rest first."


    Green epilepsy said two, don''t want to talk too much nonsense with Liao old donkey.


    Because this old donkey Liao is obviously directly hostile.


    See green epilepsy and others with people to leave first, Liao old donkey heart is more uncomfortable.


    A word from Qingdian provokes old donkey Liao''s scar. With his plain expression, it makes old donkey Liao very angry.


    "Elder Liao."


    "Why don''t we go and play with the students of Qijue academy?"


    Beside Liao Laolu, a young man with a proud look said playfully.


    "You can''t be a liar."


    "Qingnao is very proud."


    "As long as you don''t mean to bully others, he won''t do it."


    Liao said to the man beside him.


    "Don''t worry, elder Liao."


    "We''re just students from different schools. We don''t get into trouble."


    "It''s just that if the students are not good at learning."


    "That''s none of our business."


    The proud young man said with a sneer.


    It''s like eating Qin Tian to death.


    This young man, with a proud look, has a double level of strength.


    This kind of strength is very strong.

 C1648

    Black cloud big area, black cloud blood city.


    Black cloud blood city is one of the five big cities in black cloud region.


    This city is very prosperous, even if it is Yunlie big city in Yunlie big area, it is not inferior to him.


    Yunliedan city in yunlieda region produces pills.


    And this black cloud blood city produces ore.


    Among them, the most famous are biotite and blood concentrate.


    Blood concentrate, the power of condensing blood gas, is very special.


    If the martial arts refine it, it can improve the blood gas, transform the physique and blood essence.


    Because of this, the black cloud blood city is very famous.


    Green epilepsy with people in black cloud blood city rest day time.


    By the way, let''s go bang bang luck, see if we can get a blood concentrate of the number.


    After learning the information of the blood concentrate, Chonglou, Hanjian, CHENFENG and laidiguo did not rest.


    I spent more than one day on the way, and I stayed on the back of the flying beast, so I didn''t have any consumption and didn''t look tired.


    The four of them went straight to the city to bang their luck.


    But I just walked three blocks.


    A fellow student of Qijue academy anxiously found four people in Chonglou.


    "Big brother Chonglou, three big brothers, something happened."


    "Hurry back to the restaurant."


    The student said anxiously.


    "What happened?"


    "Don''t panic. Let''s talk about what happened first."


    Chonglou asked with a puzzled face.


    At this time, if something happens, it should be to look for Qingdian.


    But now it is to find them, Chonglou is a little confused.


    "Huanglin academy, the students of huanglin academy, deliberately challenge us."


    "It''s a contest with us."


    "But that guy''s strength is tianxuanjing double, we are not rivals at all."


    "That guy''s been sarcastic and insulting us all the time, and his voice is hard to hear."


    "When I leave, brother zhannan will have to fight."


    "If you really fight with that guy, it will be a terrible fight."


    "Qingdian said it was a contest between students. He couldn''t do it, so let me call you."


    The student was very anxious and told the story on his face.


    "Huanglin Academy."


    "Headache."


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Chonglou rubbed the temple.


    This is to see the so-called blood essence ore.


    But the front foot just left, the back foot met this kind of thing.


    Knowing this, Chonglou and Hanjian look at each other and return to the restaurant as soon as they can.


    Blood essence restaurant.


    There is a huge arena for competition.


    This is the industry of blood essence restaurant, which is used for competition and gambling.


    At present, we are in the arena of competition.


    Zhan Nan is very miserable lying on the ground, dripping with blood.


    "The people of Qijue academy are really rubbish."


    "I only used 50% of the force, you can''t?"


    Look proud of the man, look more proud at the moment, and the eyes with a shadow of cold.


    "Yao Xing, I admit, your strength is very strong, I''m not your opponent."


    "But I''m not the best in the seven Jue Academy."


    "Right away, you can''t laugh."


    Zhan Nan roars angrily.


    Just now, he was ridiculed and insulted by Yao Xing and others. He couldn''t help it. He wanted to protect the dignity of the seven Jue Academy.


    On the contrary, he was insulted.


    "Ha ha, in my eyes, the strongest person in Qijue academy is also a waste."


    "I can still crush to death at will."


    "As for you."


    "As the price of waste, take care of it for me."


    Said, Yao Xing''s eyes flashed a ruthless, directly stepped on the Xuandan of Zhan Nan.


    "Bang!"


    Zhan Nan''s Xuan Dan is not broken, but Yao Xing is swept by one foot.


    "The people of Qijue academy are not only rubbish, but also sneak attack."


    "That''s interesting."


    Swept away by the heavy building, Yao Xing''s face was very gloomy.


    Seeing that Chonglou is also Jiuchong in junxuan realm, he looks disdainful.


    However, Lai''s enemies, Shen Feng and Han Jian brought him some pressure.


    "It''s just a duel. It''s always a killer. Are you sure you''re not looking for trouble on purpose?"


    Chonglou brow a pick, cold voice asked.


    "For someone who can speak."


    "You are too weak to talk to me."Seeing the opening of Chonglou, Yao Xing was even more disdainful.


    "Is it?"


    "I''m the leader of the seven Jue Academy."


    "This identity, should be qualified to talk to you?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.

 C1649

    "The leader of Qijue academy?"


    "Ha ha, your strength of rubbish is also worthy of being a leader?"


    "Seven Jue academy, no one?"


    Yao Xing said with disdain when he heard what Chonglou said.


    The real strength of Chonglou is only jiuzhong in junxuanjing, which is really rubbish in Yao Xing''s eyes.


    "Is tianxuanjing''s strength very strong?"


    "In my eyes, aren''t you a waste?"


    When he heard that Yao Xing insulted and scolded Chonglou, Lai''s enemy country on one side was directly furious.


    The explosion of Xuanli in the four limits of tianxuanjing.


    Yao Xing''s face turned white in an instant.


    Yao Xing is the leader of huanglin Academy.


    His strength is the double of Tianxuan realm.


    This kind of strength really has arrogant capital.


    But Lai enemy country, with the constitution of swallowing the clam, is an open guy.


    Yao Xing has no right to be arrogant in front of the enemy.


    Yao Xing was a little scared and embarrassed, but this guy was also very cheeky, so he immediately adjusted.


    "Ha ha, your strength is really strong."


    "But I''m going to challenge opponents of my level."


    "I''m the leader of huanglin Academy."


    "To challenge, you have to challenge the leaders of your seven Jue Academy."


    "Dare you? Do you have the courage to compete with me? "


    Naturally, Yao Xing didn''t dare to challenge the enemy, so he had to find the important building.


    After all, the strength of Chonglou is only jiuzhong.


    Yao Xing is undoubtedly a bully.


    "Opponents of the same level?"


    "You Tianxuan double, challenge junxuan nine, this is called the same level."


    "Then why don''t you challenge me?"


    "Anyway, the difference is two orders. For you, isn''t it the same level?"


    Lai''s face was sarcastic.


    When Yao Xing was ridiculed by the enemy, he was red in the face.


    However, this guy is really cheeky and turns a deaf ear to the words of relying on the enemy country.


    "What I want to challenge is the leader of your Qijue academy, not you."


    "Don''t you leaders of Qijue academy even have the courage?"


    "Well, it''s rubbish."


    Yao Xing ignored Lai''s enemies and turned to ridicule Chonglou.


    "It seems that you like to compete."


    Chonglou gives an eight grade healing pill to Zhan Nan who is seriously injured.


    As soon as this eight grade pill came out, all the people present showed their burning greed.


    Eight grades of pills can make the martial arts of Tianxuan move.


    After all, eight kinds of pills are already high-grade pills.


    A lot of people in tianxuanjing are not qualified to use them.


    Chonglou throws eight pills to Zhan Nan for healing. This kind of rich move really makes people envious.


    "Chonglou Xuedi, Yao Xing deliberately challenges you to insult our Qijue Academy."


    Zhan Nan takes Dan medicine and says with worry.


    He was seriously injured by Yao Xing. If Chonglou hadn''t rescued him in time, I''m afraid he would have been abandoned by Yao Xing.


    At present, Chonglou has taken out eight precious pills.


    Yao Xing was even more grateful.


    But see Chonglou willing to accept and Yao Xing, zhannan very worried.


    "I know."


    Paris light smile way.


    "He is tianxuanjing double, Chonglou Xuedi, you are not his opponent."


    "This Yao Xing is extremely insidious. If you fail, he will certainly be ruthless."


    Zhannan continue to worry about said, and in front of everyone''s face, Yao Xing''s insidious.


    "It''s just a double space. Don''t worry about it."


    "He wants to insult our Qijue academy, but he is not qualified yet."


    Chonglou patted Zhan Nan''s shoulder and said faintly.


    "Go and treat the injury."


    "Yao Xing of the huanglin academy, just give it to me."


    Chonglou said it, directly to the field.


    "Get out of here."


    Chonglou''s eyes were cold and he cheered coldly.

 C1650

    The cold voice of Chonglou rings out, and it''s in the fighting field of Xuejing restaurant.


    This kind of action, but let Yao Xing sneer unceasingly.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and he had thought of the moment of killing Chonglou.


    In Yao Xing''s eyes, he came to the Qijue Academy for trouble. First, he wanted to show off his strength, and second, because of Liao Laolu''s Secret support.


    Yao Xing first seriously insulted Zhan Nan, and at the moment, naturally want to do the same thing to Chonglou.


    Moreover, in Yao Xing''s eyes, the strength of Chonglou is rubbish.


    If Yao Xing is not interested in the strength of Chonglou, Chonglou has the title of leader of Qijue Academy.


    Yao Xing is very happy to step on the important building in this title.


    Moreover, Chonglou dare to ridicule him.


    This was more than Yao Xing could bear.


    "Ah, he''s in danger."


    Seeing that Chonglou is determined to compete with Yao Xing, Zhan Nan is even more worried.


    "Brother, Chonglou Xuedi is just jiuzhong in junxuan. Why do you have to agree to Yao Xing''s challenge?"


    "He is not Yao Xing''s opponent at all. He will not only lose, but also be insulted and ridiculed by Yao Xing."


    "Our seven Jue academy will also be insulted and ridiculed."


    Zhannan side, her sister Zhanyu is worried, said.


    Although Chonglou gave her brother eight healing pills, she didn''t understand why Chonglou wanted to jump into the trap.


    In Zhan Yu''s eyes, this kind of action of Chonglou seems a little stupid.


    "Chonglou boss is not a fool."


    "Now that he''s done it, he''s sure."


    Lai shook his head.


    For Lai, Chonglou is the person he trusts most except his parents.


    "It''s impossible for the nine levels of junxuan realm to deal with the two levels of Tianxuan realm."


    "The gap is too big."


    Zhan Nan is hard to believe and worried.


    The enemy still shakes its head and doesn''t say anything more.


    Because it is not clear to the enemy that Chonglou''s current strength is up to what point.


    After Chonglou stepped into the arena of Xuejing restaurant, Yao Xing''s face was cold with a smile and jumped into it.


    "Ha ha, since you are a fool, you dare to fight me."


    "Then I''ll give you a good taste."


    Yao Xing''s mouth is very small.


    He waved directly to the tower.


    "Ready?"


    Chonglou said to Yao Xinglang.


    Since it''s a duel, Chonglou doesn''t feel like he''s going to attack on purpose.


    "I don''t need to prepare for your kind."


    "I''m a little strange, actually."


    "Why, the seven Jue academy will let you as the leader of the team."


    "If you let the leader of tianxuanjing quadruple, maybe you can be scared."


    "But your garbage power is a joke."


    Yao Xing once again sneered at Chonglou with disdain on his face.


    "Why?"


    "No doubt."


    "I''ll let you know."


    Chonglou smiles and Xuanli releases.


    It''s a punch. It''s a punch.


    "Ha ha, he is a fool indeed."


    "You dare to rush at me when you are so rubbish."


    "I have to say, you have a lot of courage."


    Yao Xing a face disdain of laugh, a pair of casual gesture, want to easily stop Yao Xing.


    However, when the fist of Chonglou came, Yao Xing''s face suddenly changed.


    Yao Xing found that the level of Xuanli in Chonglou is not jiuzhong, but Tianxuan.


    Even far beyond the double realm of heaven and mystery.


    With this punch, Yao Xing''s figure retreated.


    His chest immediately became very dull.

 C1651

    "You, your strength, is not junxuan nine heavy."


    With a punch from the tower, Yao Xing''s body suddenly retreated, and his face was ugly.


    Yao Xing didn''t dare to completely resist this blow and that heavy spirit.


    He just resisted 30% of the strength, and then he used his martial arts to defuse it and fly away.


    "Why not?"


    "I''m now jiuzhong, but I haven''t stepped into Tianxuan completely."


    Chonglou Xuanli urges, that kind of feeling, the limit is indeed nine heavy Jun xuanjing.


    But Yao Xing couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t believe it.


    Because, the group of Chonglou almost made him unable to take over the double strength of Tianxuan realm.


    The people present were also very strange.


    According to reason, it is not Yao Xingtian''s rival.


    However, Yao Xing couldn''t catch the blow and was beaten back more than ten meters.


    "Your Xuanli is weird."


    Yao Xing said coldly.


    Yao Xinggang''s shock and fear dissipated immediately when he learned that Chonglou was indeed jiuzhong of junxuan realm.


    As long as you know that Chonglou or junxuanjing jiuzhong, Yao Xing is not afraid of Chonglou and thinks that Chonglou can be solved at will.


    "But even if you''re weird, it''s just so."


    "That was your strongest blow, right?"


    "I don''t know if you can make another hit like that."


    Yao Xing''s self-confidence showed again, and said disdainfully to Chonglou.


    "No, you misunderstood."


    "Just that one, I just hit it casually."


    "It''s for your attention. It''s better to do your best."


    "Otherwise, you will lose miserably."


    "I don''t want to be mistaken for attacking you."


    "So show me some real skills."


    "The spirit of the source calls out."


    Chonglou to Yao Xing light said.


    Yao Xing is really conceited, but this conceit is based on blindness.


    "Summon the spirit of the source?"


    "To deal with the nine fold rubbish like you, you still need Yuanling?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, do you want to try again?"


    Yao Xing looked scornful.


    "In that case, I will satisfy you."


    Chonglou shook his head helplessly.


    Xuanli surging again, the same punch, close to Yao Xing.


    This time, Yao Xing''s eyes narrowed slightly. Instead of blindly defending, he wanted to solve the problem of Chonglou and let Chonglou lose its fighting power.


    Yao Xing''s palm is covered with a layer of golden Xuanli energy, which is very dangerous.


    "Brother Chonglou, be careful!"


    Zhan Nan and Zhan Yu, brother and sister, are worried at the same time.


    Outside, everyone can see that Yao Xing is going to be tough on Chonglou.


    "Be careful? Be careful. It''s useless. "


    "Yao Xing''s golden high five is the best palm technique in the middle level."


    "It''s impossible for the garbage leader of your seven Jue academy to take over."


    "With the high five of this gold, you will die or die."


    The person of desolate forest academy, direct to Zhan Nan etc. sneer to say.


    But when Yao Xing waved his hand.


    Chonglou''s fist has reached the front door.


    Chonglou is faster.


    Yao Xing wanted to break Chonglou''s wrist, but it was too late, so he had to face each other.


    "Boom!"


    The Xuanli earthquake erupted, and the surrounding dust spread like waves.


    Yao Xing''s face changed again.


    It is hard for him to imagine that the level of Xuanli''s ferocious soul of the ninth tower of junxuanjing is far higher than that of the second tower of junxuanjing.


    Even Yao Xing, who was shot with Jin''s high five, couldn''t stop it.


    Xuanli burst out, Yao Xing''s palm came a severe shock pain.


    If it wasn''t for his Xuanli to dissolve, I''m afraid that Chonglou''s fist would make one of his arms useless.

 C1652

    The real collision between Chonglou and Yaoxing is just an instant.


    However, the result is really surprising.


    Everyone thinks that Yao Xing can crush Chonglou at will.


    Moreover, Yao Xing gave a golden high five, a top-level palm technique that should have directly injured the tower.


    But Yao Xing''s golden high five didn''t have any effect.


    On the contrary, a blow from Chonglou made Yao Xing suffer internal injury.


    The fist of Chonglou used the savage energy of the savage holy body.


    Yao Xing didn''t resist the savage fury for the first time.


    This directly hurt his heart.


    Yao Xinglian retreated a hundred steps, and almost retreated to the edge of the bloody essence restaurant.


    After a mouthful of blood gushed out, the whole scene was in an uproar.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Just now, he began to mock the students of the seven Jue Academy. At the moment, he was shocked with disbelief in his eyes.


    Yao Xing was injured to vomit blood. This result is unbelievable.


    However, the most unacceptable thing for the students of huanglin academy is the gap in their hearts.


    In their eyes, Yao Xing is the leader of huanglin Academy. It''s no problem to deal with an important building in junxuanjing.


    Moreover, if the Chonglou is solved, huanglin academy can even ridicule Chonglou, but the result is unexpected.


    For many barren forest academies, they simply can''t accept the current results, and they are also extremely uncomfortable.


    However, Zhan Nan and Zhan Yu, or all the students of Qijue academy, are incredible.


    They were equally shocked.


    It''s incredible that the double tower of junxuanjing can hurt Yao Xing, who is a double tower of tianxuanjing, and make him vomit blood.


    "Chonglou Xuedi is very powerful."


    Zhan Yu, Zhan Nan''s younger sister, looks surprised. She is completely shocked.


    For Zhan Yu, she was an old student of the last three years. In front of the Chonglou, she was a schoolgirl.


    However, the strength of a schoolboy like Chonglou is far beyond her elder brother, which makes Zhan Yu surprised and admired.


    "You, your strength, what''s going on?"


    "You are the strength of junxuan realm. You can''t surpass Tianxuan realm."


    "It''s impossible!"


    This time, Yao Xing was completely flustered.


    There was even a huge shock in my heart.


    The strength of Chonglou undoubtedly made him panic.


    "Who told you that you can''t go beyond the limit in junxuan?"


    "What do you think is the greatness of the world?"


    "You can do whatever you want, isn''t that stupid?"


    Chonglou asked in a cold voice.


    Chonglou''s words undoubtedly brought great stimulation to Yao Xing.


    This kind of stimulation, but also with some ruthless blow.


    "No. It''s impossible


    "The strength of your junxuanjing is impossible to defeat me."


    "I am tianxuanjing, you are junxuanjing."


    "I''m the genius of huanglin academy, and the seven Jue academy is rubbish."


    Yao Xing''s face is completely distorted.


    He is indeed a genius.


    Yao Xing entered huanglin academy only one year ago. He was a real genius from Dixuan to Tianxuan.


    He is also the most respected son of the world in huanglin Academy.


    But now Yao Xing has been hit hard.


    "A third chance."


    "Are you ready?"


    "I''m going to do my best."


    Chonglou says again to Yao Xing in a cold voice.


    Since it is a competition, Chonglou is very strict with rules, although Yao Xing is not a good thing.


    It doesn''t prevent Chonglou from playing with him.


    "With all your strength?"


    "I''ll try my best to kill you. Don''t regret it."


    Yao Xing, whose heart is twisted and infuriated, can no longer help but offer sacrifices to the original spirit.


    Gold and silver swords come from spirit.

 C1653

    Gold and silver swords come from spirit.


    This is Yao Xing''s original destiny.


    This source spirit is the ninth class top grade, belonging to the top source spirit.


    This is also the reason why Yao Xing is so talented.


    Yao Xing summons the source spirit, and directly attaches the source spirit to enhance his strength.


    That''s the real effort.


    "If you want to die, I''ll help you."


    Yao Xing''s Xuanli burst out, and the fluctuation almost reached the five limits of Tianxuan realm.


    However, Yao Xing''s understanding of martial arts and Taoism can only play the dual power of the heaven and the metaphysics, and the more Triple power is just the explosive strength of the metaphysics.


    The road of martial arts.


    The most important thing is the perception of martial arts.


    Only when Wu Dao has realized a certain level, can he go to a higher level.


    Also can better display the strength.


    Compared with Chonglou and Yaoxing.


    Chonglou, because of its wild and mysterious place, has a great chance of seven unique mysteries. However, without stepping into the mysterious place, it can''t exert all its power.


    As for Yao Xing, although he integrated the will of martial arts and Taoism, he completed the promotion of martial arts and Taoism.


    However, Yao Xing''s metaphysical realm was still too low, and his understanding of martial arts was still too weak.


    Without the existence of demons, Yao Xing could not have a deep understanding of the profound meaning of martial arts.


    Comparatively speaking, the double tower is also because of the demon God, and there are too many conveniences in the way of cultivation.


    Although the demon God made the cultivation of Chonglou a lot easier.


    However, the perception of martial arts also needs to be understood by oneself.


    On the one hand, Chonglou has done a good job.


    Qijue aoyi, Chonglou can not play its full power, but for all kinds of understanding, there is no problem.


    Although the pharmacist Gu and his party focused on refining medicine, Xuanli didn''t really fall behind.


    There are seven kinds of Qijue mysteries, and the inheritance of Qijue God King is not only these seven kinds.


    However, even if Chonglou temporarily comprehends the profound meaning of this attribute, facing Yao Xing, it is also the result of Wudao''s comprehension.


    Although Yao Xing''s strength is indeed higher than that of Chonglou.


    But Xuanli level, sometimes, is some kind of illusion.


    Because Yao Xing''s strength is not strong enough to achieve qualitative change, far exceeding the qualitative change of Chonglou.


    The five fold fluctuation of Xuanli in tianxuanjing broke out on Yao Xing.


    He is going all out.


    To completely defeat, or even kill Chonglou.


    "Oh?"


    "The source of dexterity?"


    "Let me have a look."


    "The source of tianxuanjing''s strength can be as strong as that."


    I''m a little happy to see Yao Xing perform his original skills.


    In the body of Paris, the dark and purplish ice inflammation fluctuates quietly.


    It''s also because of the dark ice.


    Now the physical strength of Chonglou has reached the limit of Tianxuan realm.


    That is to say, if it was not for the powerful Wudao comprehension, it would be almost impossible to hurt Chonglou only by the attack of Xuanli.


    Chonglou''s barbaric holy body, combined with the dark ice inflammation, that effect, Chonglou has not been thoroughly tried.


    "This is the top source skill of our huanglin Academy."


    "Jinyuan sword chop."


    "If you want to die, I want you to be a pariah!"


    Yao Xing''s face is completely distorted.


    Injured by the heavy building, Yao Xing has been thoroughly angered.


    He can''t let Chonglou be arrogant.


    "Chop!"


    The huge golden light is rushing away.


    The sword was almost ten feet in size.


    The terrible golden light sword Qi seems to be able to cut everything.


    All the students below tianxuanjing felt the danger of chills.


    Even the cold swords in Tianxuan realm, depending on the enemy countries, felt a strong oppression.


    Obviously, Yao Xing is not a pussy.


    Yao Xing''s sword surprised Chonglou.


    If Chonglou wants to take over the sword before he gets the dark ice fire, I''m afraid it will be demonized.


    But this time.


    On the surface of the skin of Paris polyphylla, purple black crystals emerge.

 C1654

    "Bang!"


    A sharp sound burst resounded in front of Chonglou.


    "Chonglou Xuedi."


    Zhan Nan, Zhan Yu, all the people in Qijue academy, are worried.


    Many people''s faces are very pale.


    Yao Xing''s sword, if let other people of Qijue academy resist, can''t take it.


    Lai enemy, Han Jian and Shen Feng were able to resist, but they didn''t dare to be careless at that time.


    Moreover, in the eyes of Lai''s enemy country and Shen Feng, Chonglou has not been seen for a long time, and its strength is only nine fold in junxuan''s realm.


    This makes it impossible for them to judge accurately.


    At the moment, everyone has already raised their heart to their throat.


    "Die, die for me."


    "The garbage of the seven Jue Academy."


    "What if I hurt Mr. Yao Xing?"


    "Don''t you have to die in the end?"


    "One of the most powerful source dexterity of our huanglin academy is a rubbish. How can I take it?"


    The student of huanglin Academy who didn''t slap his face just now jumped up again.


    Yao Xing''s sword is really terrible. Everyone is afraid.


    But for the students of huanglin academy, this sword made them very happy.


    Because in their eyes, with Yao Xing''s sword, Chonglou will die.


    Chonglou will not only be killed by a sword, but also huanglin academy can ridicule, insult and ridicule Qijue Academy.


    The golden light lasted for ten years.


    As the golden light faded, everyone''s heart beat faster.


    Huanglin academy naturally hopes that Chonglou will be killed.


    But Qijue academy hopes Chonglou can survive.


    The golden light is completely dim.


    Chonglou stands still.


    Although all the surrounding bricks and stones were crushed, there was a huge pit around the Chonglou.


    But Chonglou is intact.


    And it''s on Chonglou.


    The purple black flame was beating slowly.


    "No way."


    "It''s impossible!"


    "How can you resist my Jinyuan sword chop?"


    Yao Xing''s face was unbelievable.


    The best source of their own dexterity, the strongest hit.


    Even to the Chonglou intact.


    Yao Xing''s self-esteem broke in an instant.


    He is the best son of huanglin Academy.


    But to deal with an important building whose strength is far lower than his, he said that he despised rubbish, but it is so powerless.


    The strongest blow was easily resolved, Yao Xing directly collapsed.


    "Are there any other moves?"


    Chonglou is facing Yao Xing.


    The latter heard the words of Chonglou, his eyes flashed with panic.


    However, Chonglou, it is a flash to his side.


    A palm on Yao Xing''s chest, Yao Xing''s blood gushing out of the moment, people have been flying up.


    Chonglou frowned slightly and kicked Yao Xing''s Xuandan.


    "Boy, it''s just a duel. Don''t be so fierce."


    The commander behind, Liao Laolu, finally couldn''t help it.


    He slapped the Chonglou directly.


    "Old donkey Liao, you are such a shameless old man."


    "When your students are hard at work, have you ever thought about it?"


    Green epilepsy a crush Liao old donkey''s strength, eyes cold and fierce irony said.


    Liao''s face turned cold.


    "Hum, you are better at Qijue Academy. We''ll see."


    Liao Laolu drags Yao Xing, who is seriously injured by Chonglou, and leads the team to leave directly.


    Liao Lao Lu''s people led the team to leave, but the whole seven Jue academy immediately burst into excited laughter.


    The people''s eyes to Chonglou, it is the worship of five bodies.


    Chonglou and others also left one after another.


    However, a man in green with a sword box on his back opened his mouth.


    "The leader of the seven Jue academy is a bit interesting."


    The man in green, with his sword box on his back, could not help sighing.


    "Jun xuanjing is just nine heavy, although his flame is a little strange, can deal with Yao Xing this kind of goods."


    "But compared with the top talent, he is still far behind."


    Beside the man in green, a woman in pink dress said with disdain.


    "Taoyao, when you and I are in the Ninth Heaven, maybe it''s OK to deal with those who have just entered the heaven."


    "But Yao Xing is not a pussy."


    The man in Green said lightly.


    This words, although let one side of peach dress woman dissatisfaction, but this woman also did not refute again.


    "Before I got to the dark holy city, I met some interesting people."


    "It will be very interesting this time."


    The man in green patted his sword box with a smile on his face.

 C1655

    "Boss. Your fire is terrible, isn''t it


    "The fire should be strong in attack. Why is your fire so strong in defense?"


    "Yao Xing''s original skill, if it was me, I''m afraid I would get a little hurt."


    "Boss, you''re not hurt."


    Lai enemy country exclaimed beside the tower.


    Yao Xingyuan possessed the body with spirit, and the level of Xuanli broke through the five levels of Tianxuan realm.


    This kind of strength can be a strong person who can shake the five levels of the heaven and the dark realm, plus the top level source spirit skill.


    Ordinary Wuzhong in Tianxuan realm can hardly resist.


    I''m afraid that even if we rely on the enemy country, we''ll have to suffer some minor injuries.


    But Qin Tian had no problem.


    What''s more, Qin Tian''s dark ice inflammation makes people curious.


    "A chance in pharmacist''s valley."


    "This is the dark ice fire. The power of ice in the fire can be used for defense."


    "It''s really useful."


    Qin Tian said with a smile.


    "Dark ice? I heard that it seems to be a kind of strange fire in heaven and earth, belonging to the level of shengpin Lingbao. "


    "Boss, you''re so good. You can get this too."


    Depending on the enemy country is a star in the eye.


    Dark ice Yan this kind of opportunity, really let a lot of people greedy.


    "I''m just lucky to get a chance."


    "You and Shen Feng have a good chance."


    "It''s better than my chance to improve so fast."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Said this, Lai enemy country and Shen Feng are hehe a smile.


    "Thanks to you, boss."


    "If the boss hadn''t awakened me to such a strong special physique, I wouldn''t have the strength I have now."


    Lai said with a smile.


    "It''s the same with me."


    "My chance is a bit special, but I still have to thank the boss of Chonglou."


    Shen Feng also said with a smile.


    Although Shen Feng''s chance did not come directly from Chonglou, because of Chonglou''s help, he was able to enter the inner courtyard quickly, avoid many dangers and troubles, and improve his strength.


    Lai and Shen Feng are the real followers of Chonglou.


    Of course, Chonglou just regards them as friends.


    "I wanted to see it just now, blood stone."


    "It turned out to be a little delayed."


    "While we still have a little time, let''s go bang bang luck and see if we can get some good blood essence ores."


    "How?"


    Chonglou is another way.


    The challenge of huanglin academy interrupts the purpose of Chonglou.


    At the moment, Chonglou is still thinking about the problem of blood essence ore.


    The demon God also explained to Chonglou that the place where the blood essence ore was produced must be the place where there was a war.


    This kind of war is not an ordinary one. At least millions of people will die.


    What''s more, the death of millions of people is at least due to the practitioners of martial arts.


    Their blood essence, Qi and blood stasis, condensed into ore.


    through the essence of the sun and moon, the blood concentrate contains great power, of which the biggest is the strength of blood.


    From then on, blood stone is not just the power of blood and gas.


    In some blood concentrates, there are ancient relics and other things.


    If you are lucky enough to produce some well preserved ancient relics, Yibao, that''s really a good thing.


    Moreover, it is very possible to see what a good baby is when there is a demon.


    When you think of such a chance to find treasure, it is especially in line with the appetite of the devil.


    "Boss, listen to you."


    "Just now we were going to see the blood essence ore."


    "It''s still a long time. Let''s hurry."


    Rely on the enemy''s company.

 C1656

    "Blood stone, gambling on mine."


    "The blood essence ore just dug out is produced by a large mine. I''m lucky to get a treasure."


    "Brother, do you want to gamble together?"


    "Brother, my mine is produced by shengkuang. There are Shengbao in it. Would you like to buy one?"


    Blood stone street, all kinds of vendors selling voice one after another.


    On this street, there are many hidden family businesses.


    Because entering this street, Chonglou found a large number of Tianxuan masters.


    These experts are all in the industry.


    Obviously, the blood concentrate industry is not only profiteering, but also easy to attract people''s attention.


    "Boss, shall we buy one?"


    "If you''re really lucky and get a piece of holy treasure, you''re not going to make a lot of money."


    Lai said excitedly, rubbing his hands.


    "You are dreaming! Where is it so easy to be a saint and treasure


    "If there is a holy treasure, you can see it at a glance."


    "That kind of blood essence ore, the grade is not the same."


    "There is no high-grade blood essence ore in this street."


    "Look at you. You don''t know blood concentrate at all."


    A beautiful girl in pink dress said with disdain.


    She looked at the eyes of Chonglou and Lai Jiguo, which was full of contempt.


    "Tao yao, speak gently."


    "You can''t make friends like this."


    Beside the beautiful girl in the pink dress, the man in green with the sword box on his back said with a smile.


    The breath of this man is a little similar to that of Han Jian, but it is quite different.


    The cold sword is as cold as ice.


    But the man in green is as gentle as Mu Qingfeng. His Kendo has a burning feeling.


    "I''m in Taoyan. This is Xiaomei Taoyao."


    "If my sister''s words offend me, please forgive me."


    Peach young green clothes floating, a smile said.


    This manner seems approachable.


    "Brother."


    "We can''t say it''s in the wilderness."


    "Although the relationship between huanglin academy and us is not very good, we are also from huanglin."


    "Those guys are bullying us when they are bullied by him."


    "You talk to them like that."


    The girl named Taoyao was a little unhappy.


    Although tao yao didn''t like Yao Xing.


    In any case, huanglin academy is a member of huanglin.


    And Taoyao, who are also from the wasteland, can be regarded as fellow villagers because they have no deep relationship with each other. In this way, it seems that they should stand in the United Front.


    "Wasteland? Are you also from huanglin academy? "


    "Well, do you still want trouble?"


    Lai enemy heard tao yao''s words, instantly angry.


    He yelled directly.


    "Don''t get me wrong, my friend."


    "Although we are from huanglin, we are not students of huanglin Academy."


    "What''s more, my little sister is just talking nonsense."


    "We are not enemies."


    Taoyan is helpless.


    His younger sister''s temper is too easy to cause trouble. His elder brother is always busy putting out the fire everywhere.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "This little sister is still yelling at us."


    Depending on the enemy is another way.


    "Asshole, who do you say is the little sister."


    Tao yao drinks directly.


    At this moment, it seems that there will be a fight.


    "Little sister, don''t be ridiculous."


    Peach Yan cold drink a.


    Taoyao is drunk by his elder brother. He retreats to Taoyan''s side and pouts his little mouth. He looks unhappy.

 C1657

    "Excuse me, we''re not here for trouble."


    "It''s not the enemy."


    "My little sister is a little direct in character and a little hot in temper. I hope you don''t mind."


    Taoyan directly apologized to Chonglou and others.


    However, said Taoyao bad temper, one side of the pink dress of the beautiful girl, but a face not happy.


    "My younger sister and I are really from huanglin, but we have nothing to do with huanglin Academy."


    "Moreover, like several of you, I went to take part in the four major examinations."


    "Compared with the past, the competitiveness of the four major examinations is still greater."


    "I just want to make friends with you, at least not as an enemy."


    Tao Yan said with a smile.


    The assessment of the four major branches is very important to the Northern Wilderness and even the surrounding area.


    Even if it''s a family of high rank, it doesn''t mean that it can enter the four major departments and complete the assessment.


    This assessment is a life and death experience, and very cruel.


    Millions of people participated, and only tens of thousands of people entered the four major sectors.


    It''s a terrible probability.


    It''s very difficult.


    "Brother Taoyan is right."


    "It''s better to make friends than enemies."


    "In the lower tower."


    Chonglou put out his hand with a smile.


    The latter light a smile, and the hand of heavy building shook.


    The two men''s Xuanli appeared slightly, and just touched for a moment, then released their hands.


    "Brother Chonglou is very secret. No wonder he can be the leader of Qijue Academy."


    "I admire Tao Yan."


    Tao Yan said with a smile.


    Just contact moment, peach Yan probably know the strength of Qin Tian.


    The strength of Chonglou is no weaker than Taoyan.


    However, Taoyan was a little surprised.


    That''s because Taoyan''s Xuanli realm is the four levels of Tianxuan realm, which is equivalent to that of Hanjian.


    I''m a top player.


    However, Taoyan found that his four high-level Xuanli had no influence on Chonglou.


    In addition, Chonglou directly crushed Yao Xing, but Taoyan was even more surprised.


    "Brother Taoyan is joking."


    "My strength is nothing in front of brother Taoyan."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Brother Taoyan, are you here to take a chance and buy blood essence ore?"


    Chonglou asked with a smile.


    "Not bad."


    "The blood essence ore of black cloud blood city is famous."


    "I come here for a stroll, of course."


    "After all, I have to take a good look after a long journey."


    "What''s more, my family is also doing some blood essence ore business."


    "We also know something about blood concentrates."


    "If brother Chonglou is going to buy blood concentrate, I can give you some advice."


    Tao Yan said with a smile.


    "In that case, brother Taoyan is in trouble."


    Paris light smile way.


    "Brother Chonglou, most of the blood essence minerals in this street are very common."


    "If you really want to get in touch with the top blood essence ore, you have to have some skills."


    "Besides, I heard that there is a big gambling auction today."


    "Would you like to see it?"


    Tao Yan smiles again.


    "Well, we''ll be in trouble."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Hiss!"


    Chonglou voice falls, a sword light, direct thorn to peach inflammation.


    And this sword spirit will also wrap the tower.


    "Boom!"


    Chonglou and Taoyan attack at the same time.


    A black and a red two color Xuanli, instantly scattered the sword light.


    "Chen Dongshui."


    Taoyan''s face was cold, and a trace of killing intention came out.


    And Paris also has cold eyes.


    It''s not aimed at Chonglou.


    But the guy didn''t care about Chonglou at all. Instead, he took Chonglou as a goal, as if it were something to be solved easily.

 C1658

    "Chen Dongshui, what do you mean?"


    Tao Yan''s eyes drank coldly.


    Peach Yan side, peach young hear Chen Dongshui three words, face is also big change.


    Taoyao worried, hiding behind Taoyan, even leaning against Chonglou.


    The man named Chen Dongshui was holding a strange wooden staff.


    This skeleton wooden staff is very strange. It is covered with dead air. Moreover, the man''s clothes are also covered with dead air in black.


    It feels very dangerous.


    Behind the man named Chen Dongshui, there are more than ten people. These people are all covered up, which makes people feel strange and dangerous.


    Chonglou doesn''t know Chen Dongshui. This guy even deals with Chonglou together. Naturally, it''s a little uncomfortable for Chonglou.


    When the perception of Chonglou sweeps behind Chen Dongshui, Chonglou''s face is very cold.


    Because among Chen Dongshui and his party, there were people in the blood spirit hall or the blood shadow hall.


    These people, Chonglou can not be accurately distinguished, but their practice is to let Chonglou smell familiar.


    The practices practiced by these people are all the variant versions of jixuegong, the divine code created by Xueming God.


    In order to prevent the fall of Chonglou, the demon God actually took the initiative to give jixuegong to Chonglou and tested him.


    However, after reading jixuegong, Chonglou also knew how to practice, but Chonglou didn''t touch it.


    Because Chonglou is also very clear that this thing is really strong.


    But when you touch it, it must be that people are not like people and ghosts are not like ghosts.


    Brother Chonglou is a man of principle. If he is allowed to live with human blood, eat human flesh and live like this every day, he certainly won''t.


    There is only one principle to escape from the abnormal skills in the blood drawing skill, that is, to absorb human blood and the power of other people''s flesh and blood.


    Some of the people behind Chen Dongshui practiced similar skills.


    The strength of these people is at the level of three or four in Tianxuan realm, and their strength is extremely strong.


    Because of this, Chen Dongshui was targeted by Chonglou.


    "Taoyan, don''t get excited."


    "Didn''t I say hello to you?"


    "We are all noble families in the wilderness. We should help each other, shouldn''t we?"


    Chen Dongshui smiles faintly.


    The skill he practiced was not a variation of the blood drawing skill.


    However, his skills are also extremely evil.


    His skeleton stick is made of human bones, which has a lot of breath of the dead.


    This is a special kind of mysterious power, the mysterious power of death.


    The demon God told Chonglou many strange martial arts.


    It is obvious that Chen Dongshui has acquired such a strange inheritance.


    However, this kind of inheritance is based on the practice of killing creatures, which is a bit of evil that heaven and earth cannot tolerate.


    "Help each other?"


    "Do you still cover up the ambition of the Chen family?"


    "I warn you, stay away from me and my sister, or I''ll kill you."


    Tao Yan''s eyes said coldly.


    "Kill me?"


    "Tao Yan, save you this strength, also deserve to kill me?"


    "Ha ha, if you don''t say it, you forget that your sister is with you, too."


    "Pray you don''t meet me this time."


    "Otherwise, I''ll show you how your sister became a happy woman in front of you."


    Chen Dongshui''s mouth is slightly cracked, and his smile is full of lust.


    "Ha ha, enjoy the short peace."


    "You can rest assured that I will not deal with you now."


    With a cold smile, Chen Dongshui takes the skeleton staff and leaves directly.

 C1659

    "Brother, this Chen Dongshui is so hateful."


    See Chen Dongshui leave, peach young gnash teeth of say.


    There was anger in her beautiful eyes.


    Chen Dongshui is so disgusting that he wants to hit her. Taoyao wants to kill Chen Dongshui.


    But Chen Dongshui''s strength is very strong, Taoyao is not an opponent, and Taoyao''s elder brother can''t guarantee to defeat Chen.


    She can only utter some anger and abuse.


    "The power of death."


    "It''s very difficult to cultivate this kind of Xuanli, and there is very little inheritance."


    "However, once you get the complete inheritance of death Xuanli, your strength will be extremely weird and evil."


    "This Chen Dongshui is very powerful."


    Peach Yan did not pick up his little sister''s words, but the tower is open.


    "Brother Chonglou, do you know death Xuanli?"


    Hear the words of heavy building, peach Yan a face surprised ask a way.


    "My teacher is a wild crane. He once traveled to the land of lingxuan."


    "I know something about the power of death."


    "Death Xuanli is very rare in the northern region, but there is a complete inheritance of martial arts in the evil world west of lingxuan continent."


    "However, in this way of death cultivation, we have to kill a lot of people to absorb the Qi of life and death."


    "It''s inhumane to cultivate the dead Qi with the purest living Qi, which is also forbidden by most monks."


    "I just didn''t expect that there are people here who practice death Xuanli."


    "It seems that there are many hidden dangers in the four major examinations."


    Chonglou explained and then shook his head.


    Hearing the words of Chonglou, although Taoyao didn''t think highly of Chonglou, he was also full of worries.


    "You, are you afraid?"


    "If you''re afraid, you can stay away from us."


    "We don''t want to be with cowards, either."


    Although Taoyao worried, but the little girl felt that Chonglou was afraid, and immediately said this to Chonglou.


    "Little sister."


    Taoyao''s words are a little ironic, Taoyan immediately has a headache.


    "I''m afraid!"


    "Fear is not in my dictionary."


    "Just death Xuanli can''t scare me."


    "Besides, Chen Dongshui and his party have my goals."


    "If I meet them in the secret place of the dark saint, I will not let them go."


    Chonglou can sneer.


    "Brother Chonglou, Chen Dongshui has a grudge against you?"


    Taoyan a little curious asked, for Taoyan, if you can join hands with Chonglou, of course, is a better thing.


    "I have no grudge against him."


    "But I will give him back the sword he cut at you and me."


    "And then, I''m afraid we''ll still fight."


    "So it doesn''t matter whether there is hatred or not."


    Chonglou shook his head with a smile.


    Chen Dongshui''s sword, as well as the blood shadow hall and the people of the blood soul hall, will not let go.


    "Brother Taoyan, didn''t you say that you could go and see the auction of gambling mines?"


    "Let''s go and have a look?"


    Chonglou said with a smile to Taoyan.


    "Well."


    "Forget the goal."


    "Let''s go."


    Tao Yan nodded.


    But just after a few steps, Chonglou suddenly stopped.


    "Brother Chonglou, what''s the matter?"


    Peach Yan asks curiously in a hurry.


    "There seems to be something good about that stone."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "The blood essence ores in this street are all of low grade, and there will be nothing good at all."


    "Don''t think about it."


    "Let my elder brother show you."


    Hearing the words of Chonglou, Taoyao doesn''t think so.


    However, Chonglou passed by.

 C1660

    "Uncle, how much is this blood stone?"


    Chonglou pointed to a small one in the middle of several large blood essence ores.


    Although it is a little smaller than other large blood concentrates.


    But it''s as tall as half a man.


    "The price of this blood concentrate is one hundred thousand low grade basaltic stones. If you have eight hundred medium grade basaltic stones, you can also sell them to you."


    The middle-aged man, who sold blood concentrate stone, saw that Chonglou wanted to buy the piece that Chonglou chose.


    So this guy, very clever, raised the price a lot.


    "Hello, uncle, you are a real unscrupulous businessman."


    "A blood essence ore of this grade can be classified as basaltic at most one thousand times."


    "This layer of color is the lowest inferior blood concentrate."


    Peach young this little wench immediately denounces a way.


    "Little girl, don''t open your mouth if you can''t afford it. It''s a shame."


    "If you are poor, you have to force me to go on and on. Don''t disturb me in doing business."


    Taoyao exposes the middle-aged man''s treacherous business practices, and the middle-aged man is instantly angry.


    "Don''t get excited, uncle. I''ll take this blood concentrate."


    "If you want a hundred thousand pieces of xuanjingshi, you''ll get a hundred thousand."


    Chonglou said quickly.


    "Hey, are you crazy?"


    "This guy is obviously a unscrupulous businessman, deliberately raising the price."


    "There is nothing good about this kind of inferior blood concentrate stone, even it can''t be used for cultivation."


    Taoyao is in a bit of a hurry. I didn''t expect that Chonglou really wanted to buy it.


    At present, the color of the blood essence ore chosen by Chonglou is very dark. It seems that it is the worst one.


    "Well, now that you want to buy it, I won''t sell it."


    "Now, I''ve increased the price."


    "I''ve increased the price of this blood concentrate to a million inferior basaltic stones."


    "Buy it or not."


    The middle-aged man was angry by Taoyao and deliberately raised the price.


    Since he is said to be a profiteer, he will show it to others.


    "You are a dishonest businessman."


    Taoyao''s small face trembled.


    "This is ten thousand grade xuanjingshi."


    "That''s a million."


    "I''ll take it."


    Chonglou directly threw the ten thousand grade xuanjingshi in the past, and the middle-aged man quickly took it.


    "Are you really crazy?"


    Seeing Chonglou, he insisted on buying it, and didn''t care about a million inferior xuanjingshi. On the contrary, he gave a more valuable Zhongpin xuanjingshi, which made Taoyao angry.


    "Little sister, don''t make trouble."


    Peach Yan pulled his little sister, he seemed to feel what Chonglou felt.


    The middle-aged man is also a little suspicious of Chonglou''s wealth.


    The blood essence ore that Chonglou wants to buy has been put here for more than half a year, and no one wants it.


    At present, Chonglou is directly out of ten thousand grade xuanjingshi, this middle-aged man even thought, this grade xuanjingshi, has a treasure.


    "Mr. Tong, please have a look."


    The middle-aged man said to an old man nearby.


    The strength of the middle-aged man is almost eight times that of Tianxuan, and he is obviously an old man in a big family.


    He got up and carefully checked the blood essence ore that Chonglou wanted to buy. After reconfirmation, he nodded to the middle-aged man.


    "Little brother, this blood concentrate is yours."


    "I don''t know. Do you need master Jieshi?"


    The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    "No, I can solve the stone myself."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    "You are a madman."


    "I spent 10000 yuan on xuanjingshi and bought such a broken stone."


    "Do you know that this is the worst blood essence ore? How can there be a good treasure when the blood color concentration is so low? "


    Peach young to heavy building but a reprimand, have the feeling that the iron does not become steel very much.


    "No, you''re wrong."


    "It''s not that the higher the concentration of blood color, there will be treasures."


    "On the contrary, although the blood concentration of this blood concentrate is low, the color is very poor."


    "But inside, there are treasures."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    Many people around Chonglou said that in order to come here, they were very curious to see the stone on this side of Chonglou.

 C1661

    "Cut, what you say is true."


    "The blood concentrate stone has no blood color. It is obviously a waste stone."


    "You don''t know the essence of blood."


    Tao yao sneered.


    In her eyes, a million pieces of xuanjingshi are produced in Chonglou, that is, there is something wrong with her brain.


    Taoyao''s family is also engaged in the blood concentrate business. She used to play a lot of tricks in the past.


    Naturally, they also know more about blood essence ore.


    "Miss tao yao."


    "Blood essence stone, really don''t need blood color to judge."


    "If you don''t believe me, I can show you."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Said, and looked to the side of the black middle-aged man.


    "Uncle, can you lend me your stone table?"


    Chonglou said to the unscrupulous merchant man just now.


    "Ha ha, little brother."


    "If you want to borrow the stone table from our shop, please use it."


    "But if you don''t get something out of the blood concentrate, you can''t make trouble here."


    The man said with a smile.


    And the top old man of Tianxuan realm beside him also said with a faint smile.


    The top old man of Tianxuan realm has personally verified that the blood essence ore bought by Chonglou is nothing at all.


    They also slaughtered Chonglou.


    It''s OK for Chonglou to leave with blood concentrate.


    But if the stone is broken on the spot, there is no treasure, and the tower is angry and making trouble, it will be a bit of trouble.


    Because the unscrupulous merchant men also know that they are young warriors who go to take part in the four major examinations, and all of them are accompanied by experts.


    They just want to make money and don''t want to get into any trouble.


    "Uncle, you can rest assured."


    "Now that we''ve finished the deal, I''m willing to do it."


    "I won''t make trouble if I can get rid of anything."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "In that case, little brother, you can solve the stone yourself."


    The unscrupulous merchant man said happily.


    He specializes in selling blood concentrate stones. Naturally, he knows that the stone bought by Chonglou is absolutely nothing good.


    But Chonglou doesn''t care.


    "Get out of the way, people."


    Chonglou opens his mouth to the crowd.


    Cold sword, Shen Feng, Lai enemy, Taoyao, Taoyan and others push away.


    The surrounding onlookers also retreated a little.


    In the hand of Chonglou, a force of soul is instantly wrapped with the extremely pale blood essence ore.


    The next moment, the dark Xuanli controlled by Chonglou turns into thousands of threads.


    "This little brother, Xuanli''s manipulation is really powerful."


    "This kind of level, even if is the sky Xuan realm senior martial arts person, also just like this."


    The top old man in Tianxuan said.


    The hand of Chonglou has made it shine.


    And many of the experts in tianxuanjing around them are all praising one after another.


    Although Taoyao doesn''t look up to the tower, the girl''s face is a little unnatural.


    Because as long as you are a practitioner of martial arts, you can know how difficult it is to control the secret power of Chonglou.


    Moreover, Chonglou is a rare dark Xuanli, which makes Taoyao even more surprised.


    In the eyes of the public.


    The blood essence ore suddenly changed.


    The blood color of the whole blood essence ore is light, and it starts to flow as if it is alive.


    However, these blood colors are rapidly disappearing.


    But in the blood concentrate, there seems to be something flowing out.


    Chonglou Xuanli holds up the whole huge blood essence ore, one hand moves, one by one jade bottle, and connects it under the blood concentrate stone.


    At the level of blood essence ore, there is orange transparent liquid, dripping down.


    When this kind of liquid drops down, all the people around us are showing a touch of greed.

 C1662

    "This, this is the soul of the earth."


    "Looking at the situation, at least it''s the soul of the earth that can only be formed over ten thousand years."


    The refining medicine that knows this thing all around, a face excitedly shout a way.


    Although many people don''t know the soul, when the Chonglou takes out the object, everyone''s eyes are burning.


    When someone called it the soul of the earth, people were even more shocked.


    The essence of the Earth Spirit is something that is continuously refined after the condensation of the heaven and Earth Spirit.


    It belongs to heaven and earth.


    The spirit pith of earth over ten thousand years is equivalent to the holy spirit treasure.


    A drop of dilingling pith contains huge energy, almost a drop is equivalent to eight kinds of pills.


    Moreover, dilingling pith can wash tendons and cut pith, improve and change physique.


    This kind of spiritual treasure can be met but not sought.


    The blood essence ore bought by Chonglou has the essence of the earth. The man who was a unscrupulous businessman just now looks very ugly.


    Identification of blood concentrate stone old man, at the moment is more regret intestines are green.


    A drop of the earth''s soul is worth tens of thousands of high-grade xuanjingshi.


    However, it only cost ten thousand pieces of xuanjingshi.


    It''s all about blood.


    One, two, three.


    Five bottles.


    Eight bottles.


    Eight bottles of Di Lingling liquid were extracted from the whole half human tall blood concentrate.


    Although the bottle is very small, it''s only a small jade bottle the size of a little thumb.


    A small bottle contains less than 20 drops of Di Ling liquid.


    But even so, the value of such eight bottles of Earth Spirit liquid has reached the point of exaggeration.


    With one hand, three bottles of Di Lingling liquid fall into the hands of Han Jian, Lai enemy and Shen Feng.


    "Dilingling liquid is a good thing."


    "If you swallow five drops of refining and chemical, you can wash the essence, cut the marrow and improve your strength."


    "Moreover, this thing can be used as Xuanli recovery pill."


    "A drop of Di Ling liquid can basically restore Xuanli in an instant, which is quite useful."


    Chonglou said to Hanjian three with a smile.


    "Thanks, boss."


    "Hey, hey."


    Lai Yinguo laughs and excitedly puts the Earth Spirit liquid into his bag.


    Although I don''t know much about Di Ling liquid, it''s rare, and only some slightly advanced pharmacists have heard of it.


    However, seeing the envious look around, the three of them were naturally very excited and happy.


    "No, thank you."


    Han Jian smiles at the tower.


    "Chonglou boss..."


    Shen Feng also opened his mouth, but he was interrupted by Chonglou.


    "They''re all brothers. I don''t have to say anything about them in the future."


    Chonglou finish, one handed move, two bottles of liquid to fly to the peach Yao and peach inflammation.


    "Brother Chonglou, it''s too expensive."


    Taoyan hesitated a little.


    Although he really wants to get to know Chonglou, it seems that it''s not good for him to collect Chonglou''s things casually.


    "Brother Taoyan, it''s just a small bottle of spirit liquid. I still have three bottles here."


    "It''s too much to use."


    "What''s more, Chonglou is lucky to be able to open this thing. Thank you very much."


    "If you didn''t take Chonglou to this street, I''m afraid Chonglou would not have been able to get the liquid."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Peach Yan hesitated for a moment, or take it.


    As for Taoyao, she was very rude.


    "You''re a good guy."


    Peach young a half is praise, half is excited to say.


    "But how do you know that there is Earth Spirit liquid in this blood concentrate?"


    "Isn''t it true that the lower the color concentration of blood concentrate, the less treasure there will be?"


    Peach young a face curiosity, immediately chirp of ask a way.

 C1663

    "It''s true that the higher the color concentration, the more likely there will be treasures."


    "However, this blood concentrate, to be exact, is not a real blood concentrate."


    "It''s a treasure mine."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Dilingbao mine?"


    Taoyao''s beautiful eyes were full of curiosity.


    Although she knew some information about blood essence ore, she didn''t know it.


    All around were shocked and puzzled, and looking at Chonglou, it was full of scorching heat.


    "Well."


    "The spirit power of heaven and earth is concentrated, and combined with some special reasons, it can produce the earth spirit treasure mine."


    "The biggest chance treasure of this dilingbao mine is dilingling pith."


    "The Lingbao mine I just opened is a treasure."


    "It will take at least 20000 years to extract nearly 200 drops of dilingling pith, not to mention the formation of dilingbao mine."


    "It will take at least 50000 years for the Lingbao mine here."


    Chonglou explained with a smile.


    Such an explanation makes people around them even more curious and astonished.


    "And the remaining dilingbao mine at the moment."


    "I have taken out the Earth Spirit liquid from your face, but I have left about three or five drops in it."


    "As long as there are three or five drops left, the Lingbao mine will not be scrapped."


    "And when I take it, I''m very careful. I take it according to the texture of the mineral grain."


    "Therefore, the Lingbao mine here will continue to produce lingsui."


    "If you put this stone at the intersection of heaven and earth."


    "I''m afraid it will not be more than a hundred years before we can start to gather the essence again."


    "In a thousand years, we should be able to gather a hundred drops."


    "The biggest treasure is actually the Lingbao mine in Erdi."


    Chonglou pointed to the dilingbao mine in front of him and explained with a smile.


    "Wow."


    "Well, the Lingbao mine is really a treasure."


    Taoyao is a girl. She''s drooling.


    Such a treasure mine makes her heart beat.


    Because Taoyao''s family has a spiritual vein where the spiritual power of heaven and earth converges.


    If we can put the dilingbao mine in, Taoyao is very curious about what will happen.


    However, the dilingbao mine is an important building, and he can only be greedy.


    "Brother Chonglou has a lot of knowledge and profound eyes. I''m a little conceited."


    "Seeing brother Chonglou, Taoyan admires him."


    Chonglou once explained, and in front of so many people, completely told the information of dilingbao mine clearly.


    Taoyan admires Chonglou very much.


    Because if someone around can''t help it, they are very dangerous.


    Moreover, although Taoyan wants to get to know Chonglou, it has not reached a deep level.


    After all, to make friends, we have to deal with the relationship of knowing the root and the bottom.


    However, Chonglou is very direct. It''s easy to send this kind of thing. They treat them as friends.


    Taoyan instantly feel a little villain''s heart, think too much.


    However, he didn''t have people around him to deal with Chonglou.


    Because scar meow broke through the Holy Land and became the king beast of holy land.


    In the whole black cloud blood city, no one is the opponent of scar meow.


    Chonglou naturally doesn''t have to worry that someone dares to do it.


    "Brother Taoyan is serious."


    "I''m a pharmacist. It''s not surprising that I know about this."


    "In some ways, I can''t compete with Taoyan."


    Chonglou shook his head, said with a smile, and put the earth Lingling mine into the storage ring.


    Originally, Chonglou wanted to be a Lingbao in a foreign space, but it''s better not to expose it.

 C1664

    "Little brother."


    "In the next black cloud blood city, the three hermit families of Xingjia."


    "In the next Xing Meng."


    The unscrupulous businessman arched his hand to the tower, which was very polite.


    However, this guy''s eyes are a little funny.


    "What''s the matter with Uncle Xingmeng?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Chonglou naturally knows that Xingmeng''s idea is to pretend to be stupid.


    "Little brother."


    "For the sake of the fact that I sold the linglingsui mine cheaply just now, I don''t know if I can sell your two bottles of extra lingsui to Xingjia."


    "I can pay a lot for it."


    Xing Meng said with a happy smile.


    His words made Chonglou smile.


    There are three bottles in Chonglou, but they are not superfluous.


    Because the spirit of the soul, even when the recovery pill swallowed, but also has great benefits and effects.


    It''s a rare thing. It''s very expensive.


    Money, xuanjingshi, sometimes may not be able to buy this thing.


    There are priceless treasures in the market.


    "You are a wicked businessman."


    "I want to cheat brother Chonglou on purpose."


    "It turned out to be cheap. You''re shameless."


    Peach young a face anger, because of the reason of a bottle of spirit marrow, this wench is also a direct change to the name of Chonglou.


    The nameless name of Chonglou is changed into brother Chonglou.


    "Don''t argue with Taoyao."


    "We are all reasonable people."


    "Since uncle Xingmeng wants to buy it, I can sell it."


    "As long as the price is reasonable, I can certainly sell it."


    Chonglou smiles at Taoyao and gives Taoyao a look on purpose.


    But also secretly sound to Taoyao, want to play Xingmeng.


    Hear the words of Chonglou, Taoyao quickly silence, but very happy in the heart, want to know, how to play Chonglou.


    "Ha ha, little brother of Chonglou."


    "I hope we don''t pay attention to what happened just now and don''t affect our trading."


    Xing Meng is very embarrassed, and the old man of Tian Xuan realm of Xing family on one side also laughs with him.


    "Of course."


    "I don''t care about this little thing."


    "Moreover, if Uncle Xingmeng hadn''t sold me the Lingbao mine, I wouldn''t have got such valuable lingpith."


    "Don''t you think so?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    This sentence is a bit of heart killing words, let Xingjia a few people in the heart.


    "Ha ha, yes."


    What makes Xing Meng even more depressed is that this guy can only laugh.


    "Uncle Xingmeng."


    "Since you want to buy two bottles of dilingpith, make a price."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Xingmeng looks at Chonglou and knows that Chonglou is not easy to be provoked, so he asks for a price first.


    "Little brother of Chonglou."


    "I''ll give you two million pieces of top grade xuanjingshi for your two bottles of Earth Spirit pith."


    "What do you think?"


    Xing Meng thinks that two million seems very high.


    However, Chonglou is smiling.


    "Uncle Xingmeng, you should be sincere."


    Paris smile slowly convergence.


    Xing Meng''s face was slightly cold.


    "Double, four million top grade basaltic stones."


    "The price is already very high!"


    Xing Meng and Lang Sheng said again.


    "The price is high?"


    "Uncle Xingmeng, how much do you think my eight grade recovery pill is worth, top grade xuanjingshi?"


    Chonglou threw the eight grade recovery Dan in his hand.


    "Baiyuanfu elixir."


    Seeing the pill in Chonglou''s hand, the people around were in an uproar.


    Chonglou, a white spirit restoring elixir, is the top recovery elixir. It can almost restore the Xuanli power of a warrior in Tianxuan realm in an instant.


    This pill can auction out tens of millions of top grade xuanjingshi.


    However, Chonglou made another move that shocked everyone.


    Chonglou threw pills on the ground and crushed them with one foot.

 C1665

    "Hey, are you crazy?"


    "That''s the white Yuan Fu elixir!"


    "Do you know the value of baiyuanfu elixir?"


    "That''s ten million dollars worth of top grade xuanjingshi."


    See double tower directly will step on the foot of Bai Yuanfu elixir, directly crushed.


    Taoyao was anxious and angry.


    Scold the black sheep of the family.


    Such a valuable thing, Chonglou should be so indifferent.


    Some of the onlookers around all felt very sad.


    One foot crushed 10 million top grade xuanjingshi, and everyone''s mouth was twitching slightly.


    Who knows, the next move of Chonglou is more powerful.


    I saw that Chonglou took out a bottle of baiyuanfu elixir and threw it directly to Taoyao.


    "I''ve refined a lot of this baiyuanfu elixir."


    "Here''s a bottle for you."


    "After that, don''t cry."


    "Brother Chonglou, I''m a pharmacist, a master of eight grades of medicine, and master Qu Mo, who inherited the master of the valley of Han Dong, a pharmacist."


    "Just a little bit of baiyuanfu elixir."


    Chonglou said with a proud face.


    The bottle of baiyuanfu elixir thrown by Chonglou is at least forty or fifty.


    That''s when I saw Taoyao.


    "Brother Chonglou, I love you so much."


    "Thank you, brother Chonglou."


    Taoyao is so happy that she can''t shut her mouth.


    Although Taoyao''s family is also the top of the four hermit families, and even almost reached the level of the five noble families.


    But she can''t give away the baiyuanfu elixir as a sugar bean.


    Elder brother Chonglou has no family to rely on, but because of gambling, his good things are even more terrible than the thousand year history of Wupin hermit family.


    Eight pills, Chonglou. Here are several hundred thousand pills.


    Before leaving, Qiu Jin gave Chonglou a lot of pills, saying that he used a lot of them himself


    At present, Chonglou dare to spend money, also because of this.


    Moreover, Chonglou is now able to refine eight kinds of pills, so it doesn''t care more about this move.


    "Chonglou little brother, I didn''t expect that little brother has such an identity."


    "It''s impolite of us to start our family."


    Xing Meng didn''t speak, because he didn''t dare to speak. At this moment, the Xing family came out.


    He has been here for a long time, when the stone was removed from the Chonglou, he has already arrived.


    These scenes are in my eyes.


    "This uncle is serious."


    "I''m not being arrogant."


    "I just want to say that I''m polite."


    "If Xingjia sincerely buys dilingling pith, I''m willing to sell it."


    "Just, I hope you can be sincere."


    "And I want to tell you, too."


    "I''m a pharmacist."


    "I don''t lack xuanjingshi."


    "Moreover, the spirit pith of the earth belongs to the level of holy treasure, and belongs to the level of heavy treasure."


    "I think many of you know the value of it."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    The owner of the Xing family was quite embarrassed when he heard the words of Chonglou.


    But it is very helpless.


    Originally belongs to his family''s treasure, but has become a heavy building thing, that kind of feeling, even more uncomfortable than eating excrement.


    "Hehe, xingtongtian, your family sold this kind of treasure to people, and sold a million Chinese xuanjingshi."


    "Ha ha ha, that''s killing me."


    A golden robe flashed, and a top expert of Tianxuan realm appeared.


    "Shi Wanfang..."


    Seeing the visitors, Xing Tongtian, the owner of Xing family, was cold and almost gnashing his teeth.


    "Little brother."


    Can you sell me a few drops


    "I know it''s expensive, and I can''t buy much of it."


    "But I can afford five drops, ten drops."


    Shi Wanfang said to Chonglou with a smile.

 C1666

    "Uncle, if you want to buy dilingling liquid, I will sell it."


    "But I don''t lack xuanjingshi and pills here."


    "If uncle wants to buy it, he can exchange some spirit grass and spirit fruit."


    "Of course, it''s OK to use top-level celestial instruments."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Say, green pole fan out, gently fan up.


    Shi Wanfang and Xing Tongtian see the folding fan in the hand of Chonglou, and their eyes narrow slightly.


    "It''s a holy instrument."


    People with good eyesight all around call directly and excitedly.


    Chonglou threw out 40 or 50 pieces of baiyuanfu elixir, and now he took out the holy spirit weapon.


    What''s more, there is also the soul of the earth, which is dazzling.


    It also makes people greedy and hot.


    "Little brother of Chonglou."


    "Just call me brother Smith."


    "No," said the elder brother


    "There are so many treasures on my little brother. Don''t show them at will."


    "Some greedy people, but want to play the idea of Chonglou little brother."


    Shi Wanfang reminds to say.


    "Brother Shi, let''s hear the warning."


    "However, since I dare to take out these things, I''m not afraid of being robbed."


    "Brother Smith, I don''t know. How do you want to buy my dilingling liquid?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Although Shi Wanfang was a little envious of Chonglou.


    It''s not as greedy as xingtongtian.


    Chonglou can''t be wrong about this.


    Maybe this Shi Wanfang is a little bit moral.


    With this point, Chonglou is quite fond of it.


    Shi Wanfang heard what Chonglou said.


    Without affectation, Ten Jade boxes floated in the air with one hand.


    "Little brother of Chonglou."


    "Here are eight top-level elixirs and fruits collected by historians."


    "Although they are not shengpin lingguo, they are of high age and good quality. They can be regarded as half step shengpin lingguo level treasures."


    "If the little brother of Chonglou looks up to it, I want to change it into a ten drop eight drop soul."


    "Brother, my son has a weak constitution. If he has the spirit of land, he will have a good future."


    Shi Wanfang said with a smile.


    He is very sincere in this transaction.


    "Brother Smith."


    "Your business is much more honest."


    "These ten pieces of elixir, lingguo, are not holy elixirs, lingguo."


    "But their level is not much worse than that of the holy elixir."


    With that, Chonglou directly sent a bottle of spirit pith to Shi Wanfang.


    "Brother Shi, I''ve got a lot of advantages here. I''ve got ten miraculous fruits and a bottle of pith."


    "These 100 pieces of baiyuanfu elixir can be regarded as compensation."


    Chonglou said, ten bottles of baiyuanfu elixir flew out.


    The quality of these ten bottles of baiyuanfu elixir seems to be better.


    "Brother Chonglou, how can these baiyuanfu elixirs be different from mine?"


    "My quality seems to be a little worse."


    Peach young pouted, a little envious said.


    "Little sister, how can you be insatiable."


    Taoyan stares at Taoyao immediately.


    Taoyao, a girl, is actually a little girl''s character. She likes baby, which is normal.


    "It''s just Bai Yuanfu''s elixir. Here are fifty more."


    Chonglou is too lazy to say much. She gives Taoyao five bottles of baiyuanfuling pills. The girl just accepts them happily, but she is scolded by Taoyan.


    However, after receiving something, Taoyao was very happy, and he was no longer scolded by his elder brother.


    And Shi Wanfang, in fact, also felt that there were too many baiyuanfu elixirs. He earned too much and was a little embarrassed to take them.


    However, seeing that Chonglou is so rich, swanfang is also cheeky.


    "Brother Chonglou, I have the cheek to take it."


    "In the future, if the little brother of Chonglou needs anything, he can come directly to the historian to find him."


    "If I can help, I will not refuse."


    Shi Wanfang said to Chonglou.


    "Brother Smith is serious."


    "Sincere transaction, welcome to my little brother."


    Chonglou smiles and takes ten brocade boxes into his bag.


    And see such a scene of trading Xing Tongtian, Xing family and others, it is extremely jealous.

 C1667

    "I have an extra bottle of spirit here. If you want to trade, you can offer sincerely."


    "Of course, if you can''t make a sincere deal, don''t come to me."


    Chonglou said to the crowd.


    "Little brother of Chonglou."


    "It''s good to get a bottle of such a treasure as dilinglingsui."


    "I''m satisfied. I''ll give it to others."


    "Besides, I can''t get any other treasures."


    Shi Wanfang said with a smile.


    It''s a huge profit to make a deal with Chonglou.


    Ten pieces of eight level spirit grass, although it has the effect of half step Holy Spirit grass, it is still far worse than the real Holy Spirit grass.


    The spirit pith of the earth is the holy spirit treasure. Such things can''t be compared with ten and a half step Holy Spirit grass.


    Moreover, in addition to dilinglingsui, Shi Wanfang also obtained hundreds of baiyuanfu elixirs with high quality.


    This is a huge income.


    In fact, for Shi Wanfang, a bottle of pith given by Chonglou has about 25 drops of pith.


    However, it only takes five drops of dilingling pith to make his son wash essence and cut pith to change his weak constitution.


    The remaining 20 or so drops are of great benefit to Shi Wanfang''s historians.


    Twenty five drops of dilingling marrow can almost guarantee the cultivation of fresh blood of five historians.


    Moreover, it''s easy to break through the mysterious realm after the pith washing and pith cutting.


    The more you think about the deal with Chonglou, the more you earn.


    "The little brother of Chonglou is in xialiangqing, the owner of the Liang family in the black cloud blood city."


    "I don''t know. Can I make a deal with you?"


    There is an old man in jinpao coming out.


    Behind the old man, the warrior of the Liang family is quite powerful.


    The Liang family, the historian family and the Xingjia family are the three major families of the black cloud blood city.


    The three families are equally matched. If they have any chance, they will certainly want to get it.


    In this way, other families can be suppressed.


    At present, Shi Wanfang has got a bottle of spirit marrow, and the Liang family is also a little impatient.


    A bottle of Earth Spirit marrow can make three top level experts in Tianxuan realm.


    At that time, historians will stand out from the three.


    Moreover, even if it''s not for fresh blood, even if it''s for swanfang''s own use, maybe he can touch the holy land after washing essence and cutting marrow.


    It''s not just a talk about the heavenly spirit and earthly treasure of Saint grade.


    "Master Liang, you want to trade with me, of course, no problem."


    "As long as the deal is sincere, it''s OK."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "This is the real semi Holy Spirit grass of No.4 Middle School."


    "Although it''s a lot lower than the level of dilingpith."


    "But I bought a holy word."


    The Liang family owner said that he directly launched four brocade boxes, among which are all top semi Holy Spirit grass.


    Compared with swanfang just now, this is a real half Holy Spirit herb. Swanfang''s herb is not half Holy Spirit herb, but half holy.


    Half Holy Spirit grass, the value is naturally higher.


    "Although these six parts of spirit grass are not half spirit grass, their medicinal power can reach the range of half spirit grass."


    The Liang family was afraid that their sincerity was not enough, so they tried to be equal to Shi Wanfang.


    His four and a half Holy Spirit grasses are of good quality. The six spiritual grasses and fruits in the back are of a little poor quality, but they are very sincere.


    "Not bad."


    "The same deal as brother Smith."


    Said the tower will be to Lingling liquid and a hundred white Yuan Fu Lingdan down in front of the Liang family.


    The Liang family was very excited.


    "Thank you very much, brother Chonglou."


    Liang Jiazhu even said with excited thanks.

 C1668

    "Gentlemen, the deal is done."


    "You can break up."


    Paris light smile way.


    The people around us are also a little envious of the two bottles of land spirit.


    At this time, Chonglou looks at Taoyan.


    "Brother Taoyan, let''s go to see the auction of blood essence ore at once."


    Chonglou smiles again.


    "Brother Chonglou, let''s go."


    Taoyan also nodded.


    Dilingbao mine, dilingling pith, and the transaction just now all surprised Taoyan.


    After all, the words and deeds of Chonglou are very impressive.


    In Taoyan''s opinion, Chonglou is a good friend.


    "Friends, are you going to participate in the gambling auction?"


    "I can go with you here."


    Shi Wanfang and LIANG Qing, the head of the Liang family, both opened their mouths with a smile.


    "Since we are colleagues, let''s go together."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Shi Wanfang and LIANG Qing, after trading with Chonglou, were very curious about Chonglou.


    After all, although the strength of Chonglou is not very good, there are too many good things in it. Coupled with the special eyes, it makes people curious about Chonglou.


    Shi Wanfang and LIANG Qing accompanied Chonglou all the way.


    Xing Tongtian''s face is very gloomy, and Xing Meng''s face is pale.


    Because this guy''s unscrupulous business means not only lost such a holy treasure, but also let the two rivals take advantage.


    Xing Tongtian''s eyes almost breathed fire, and his killing intention was fierce.


    However, the gambling auction is just around the corner, and xingtongtian can only take people there.


    "Family, I didn''t know that would happen."


    "I don''t know. It''s dilingbao mine."


    Seeing Xingtong''s look, Xingmeng immediately pleaded for mercy.


    "Go back to the family punishment hall and go straight to prison."


    "When the auction is over, I''ll take care of you."


    Xing Tongtian''s eyes are cold, and he is also following Chonglou and others.


    "Brother Chonglou, which big region are you from?"


    Shi Wanfang asked in a slightly curious voice.


    "Brother Shi, the three of us are from Yunlie, and the cold sword is from Tianbei Xueyan."


    "As for Taoyan, the two brothers and sisters of Taoyao came from the wild forest."


    "We are all here to take part in the four major examinations."


    Chonglou said directly.


    This information, it''s no big deal.


    As for Shi Wanfang, he is broad-minded and sincere.


    Chonglou also thought that he was easier to speak, so he was a little more casual.


    "Brother Chonglou, it''s easy for you young heroes to enter the four major gates."


    "At that time, I''ll wait for your good news."


    Shi Wanfang smiles again.


    "I hope to borrow my brother''s words."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    But after a while, people came to a strange building.


    The whole body of the building is blood red, with a whole outline of blood essence ore.


    And the huge blood words on the building seem to show the particularity here.


    Black cloud blood city, blood crystal ore, is a very special existence.


    "This is the auction."


    "This is under the control of the Lord''s office."


    "The blood essence ore mined in the black cloud blood city will be transported to the city, and then sold to the major families."


    Shi Wanfang said for Chonglou.


    "The little brother of Chonglou is a pharmacist with strong soul and good eyesight."


    "There will be a lot to gain from the auction later."


    Liang Jiaqing also said with a smile.


    In his opinion, Chonglou''s eyes are very special.


    Just now, LIANG Qing was surprised when he decrypted the dilingbao mine.

 C1669

    A gambling auction.


    This is not a traditional auction.


    Along with Shi Wanfang, LIANG Qing and others, Chonglou entered a huge space.


    Chonglou, Hanjian, Taoyan, Taoyao and others are very surprised.


    Because the local area of all people is in the alien space.


    There is a lot of blood essence ore here.


    Chonglou and others are floating in the air, but at the feet of the people, they are the blood essence ores with different shapes.


    Some are big and some are big and exaggerated, just like hills, some are only fist size.


    However, no matter the size of the blood essence ore, its energy fluctuations are full of a sense of terror.


    In other words, whether the blood essence ore is large or small, it contains special treasures.


    Moreover, the martial arts who can enter this alien space are all the top experts in Tianxuan realm.


    Under the narration of Shi Wanfang, they can clearly understand Chonglou.


    To enter here, you are all masters or famous experts.


    Besides, there are only about 200 people who can come here.


    "Everyone, it seems that they are almost here?"


    A voice sounded.


    The man in heavy armor strides into this space.


    "Lord of the city."


    All the people around are calling.


    "LIANG Qing, Shi Wanfang, Xing Tongtian, what you three want is here."


    "Why don''t you choose first?"


    The Lord of the black cloud blood city, without any crooked, went straight to the theme.


    To LIANG Qing, Shi Wanfang and Xing Tongtian.


    Three people are the three families of black cloud blood city, they represent the best interests of black cloud blood city.


    These three families belong to the Sanpin family, and they are the most powerful among them.


    "Lord, I want to give my first-hand right to choose treasure to my elder brother."


    Shi Wanfang said without hesitation, pointing directly to the tower.


    Such a word, all eyes are to see the heavy building body.


    "The first-hand right to choose treasure is related to what the top treasure says. You have to give it to other people. It''s OK."


    "But this boy is so young, do you think he has that insight?"


    The Lord of black cloud blood city frowned slightly and said in a cold voice.


    Of course, he didn''t believe that Chonglou could have any ability.


    "Lord, since I speak to Shi Wanfang, it''s certainly not a joke."


    "Even though Chonglou is young, I believe him. His choice is my choice."


    Shi Wanfang said without hesitation.


    "Brother Smith, this is my first time to come to this gambling auction, and I don''t know."


    "I''m afraid it''s a bit wasteful for you to give me that first-hand right."


    Chonglou said quickly.


    "Don''t worry, brother Chonglou."


    "It''s just to choose some blood concentrate. Just because you are the first time to participate in this gambling auction, I will naturally let you experience it."


    Shi Wanfang said with a smile.


    "Lord, I think we can start."


    Shi Wanfang smiles and looks at the Lord of black cloud blood city.


    The Lord of black cloud and blood city, who had a lot of money, didn''t care. He just nodded.


    "Twenty blood concentrate stones are the ones with the greatest energy fluctuation."


    "Each of you three has three choices. The others are for auction. The one with the highest price will get one."


    "The old rules."


    "What do you think?"


    The Lord of black cloud blood city looks at the three and says with a smile.


    "No problem."


    Shi Wanfang took the lead in saying.


    "In that case, it''s according to the old plan."


    "This time, the first is Xingjia, the second is Liangjia, and the last is Shi Wanfang."


    Black cloud blood city finish saying, around 100 people''s eyes, are looking at this piece of alien space in the middle of the area.

 C1670

    The exotic space of urban auction is not particularly huge.


    But it''s around ten thousand li.


    You can see the head at a glance.


    This area was deliberately created into a special environment for the convenience of gambling.


    Large and small blood essence ores are densely distributed at the foot of everyone.


    And people are suspended on the blood essence ore.


    The space environment here is very special, that is, it is like floating on the clouds, or at the bottom of the water. You can freely go up and down, watch and observe the blood concentrate.


    The blood essence ores with different energy fluctuations are really incomparable with the streets and markets of black cloud blood city.


    In the streets, the blood essence ore there can hardly sense the energy fluctuation.


    And now here, almost every blood concentrate has energy fluctuations.


    Having energy fluctuations means that there are treasures.


    Although I don''t know what treasure it is, it will never let people feel disappointed.


    Especially in the middle of the auction space.


    The twenty blood concentrates are more attractive.


    These 20 pieces of blood concentrate are not only pure rich blood color, but also other colors.


    Some blood essence minerals even present colorful colors, and the energy fluctuation in them is almost holy.


    "Brother Chonglou, can you feel the difference between these 20 pieces of blood essence ore?"


    Shi Wanfang asked while everyone was watching.


    "Energy fluctuations are different, and aura is different."


    "These 20 pieces are really better than those around us."


    "However, it does not mean that the things inside are worse than those outside."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Chonglou said that, even the Lord of the black cloud blood city could not help looking at Chonglou.


    After all, what Chonglou said was the same as it was, as if it had seen through it.


    "Brother Chonglou, can you see that the treasures in it are better?"


    Shi Wanfang asked curiously.


    "I said yes, do you believe it


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Of course."


    "I gave you the first-hand right to choose treasure. Naturally, I believe in you."


    Shi Wanfang said without hesitation.


    "Brother Chonglou, can you really see the treasures in these blood essence minerals?"


    Peach young this wench, beautiful Mou big open, a face curiously gather together to heavy building side.


    This girl, of course, is to help Chonglou, give him a choice of baby.


    "Of course."


    "In this space, there are 16000 blood concentrates."


    "Shengpin Lingbao level blood essence ore has 12 pieces."


    "There are more than seven levels in Tianxuan realm, and there are 1300 yuan."


    "Tianxuanjing Road, tianxuanjing six fold, about 3000 yuan."


    "Other ores, including treasures, are all below the Tianxuan realm, and even a lot of waste ores."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    Once again, everyone''s eyes moved to Chonglou.


    Because the words of Chonglou are a little shocking.


    "Lord, is the blood essence ore really 16000 this time?"


    LIANG Qing asked curiously.


    "With these twenty dollars, it''s sixteen thousand."


    The Lord of black cloud blood city looks at the tower in shock.


    "Little brother, you are not easy."


    "But you can''t believe how many treasures there are."


    "Only when it is turned on can it be clear."


    The Lord of the black cloud blood city has another way.


    "Well, I''ll see later."


    Chonglou smile regardless.


    But the words of Chonglou made everyone a little uneasy.


    Because they found that Chonglou was a freak.

 C1671

    "Xingtongtian, choose your three blood stones."


    "It''s time to start."


    The Lord of black cloud blood city waved his hand and said that his heavy gold armor made a sonorous sound.


    "Well."


    Xing Tongtian''s eyes are cold.


    There was no joy in his heart.


    Just now, dilingling pith and dilingbao mine, which originally belonged to Xingjia, were lost.


    And it''s cheap for two hostile families.


    For Yu xingtongtian, his mood can''t be calm at all.


    Shengpin Lingbao is a treasure for a Sanpin family.


    If we can have one or two of them, Xingjia may be able to parasitize the four noble families, and even cultivate more talented people.


    This kind of loss, almost let Xingtong weather kill people.


    But now, xingtongtian is more nervous.


    Chonglou said that there are 12 Blood concentrate stones and shengpin Lingbao in the whole gambling auction space.


    This information undoubtedly makes xingtongtian very excited.


    He wanted at least one.


    "The first piece, that''s it."


    Xingtongtian points to the distance of energy fluctuation, and the color is rich red.


    "Untie the stone."


    The Lord of black cloud blood city moves the blood essence ore selected by xingtongtian to xingtongtian with one hand.


    Xingtongtian is no nonsense, immediately began to solve the stone.


    The blood concentrate stone is as red as blood. When it is untied, the blood light inside is directly revealed.


    It''s just an instant, full of blood, almost pervading the whole space.


    "Blood lipid."


    Xingtongtian saw the blood essence and ore, and a touch of disappointment flashed in his eyes.


    Blood fat marrow, this thing is not very useful, just to provide some blood power, is the essence of blood coagulation.


    The quality of blood lipid pith is also the low-level Lingbao of Tianxuan realm.


    Xingtongtian is not happy with the first thing like this.


    "I don''t know if it can be sold?"


    "I want to buy it at a high price."


    At this time, a voice that made Chonglou, who hated them, sounded.


    "Chen Dongshui!"


    "It''s them."


    "Why didn''t we find out?"


    Tao Yan was shocked.


    "It''s the inductive effect of blood essence ore."


    "What''s more, these guys deliberately used hidden treasures."


    The light way of Chonglou.


    "What do you say?"


    Tao Yan asks curiously.


    "Just watch. Don''t worry."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    "It can be sold. What do you trade for?"


    Xingtongtian is not comfortable, and he doesn''t want to accept the garbage.


    Chen Dongshui, shrouded in a bamboo hat, throws a storage ring to Xing Tongtian.


    Xing Tong Tian just glanced at it and said, "deal."


    The blood concentrate stone and blood lipid marrow were pushed to Chen Dongshui.


    Xingtongtian once again around the remaining 19 blood concentrate stone around, began to sway.


    "The second blood concentrate, I chose it."


    Xing Tongtian pointed to one of the nineteen and said.


    This time, he chose one with medium energy fluctuation, but did not continue to choose the one with maximum energy fluctuation, and the color he chose was also colorful.


    Although the blood color of blood essence ore dominates, it looks very mysterious under the colorful.


    The Lord of black cloud blood city pushed xingtongtian''s choice to xingtongtian again.


    "Untie the stone."


    Black cloud blood city Lord light says.


    Xingtongtian continued to solve the stone.


    But halfway through the solution, his palm trembled.


    "Top grade Tianxuan Lingbao, six color blood root."


    All of them shook their heads.


    They didn''t pay special attention to it.

 C1672

    Six color blood root, the top grade of tianlingbao.


    The energy properties of this thing are very complicated.


    Ordinary people don''t use it at all.


    When the solution of the stone was general, Xing Tongtian was in a hurry, and his heart almost collapsed.


    Chonglou said that there are twelve sacred treasures.


    However, he did not open a, this xingtongtian can not be anxious.


    "Xingjiazhu."


    "Do you sell these six color blood roots?"


    Chonglou said with a smile to xingtongtian.


    "How do you want to buy it?"


    Xing Tongtian said in a cold voice.


    Although he hates Chonglou a little, xingtongtian actually wants to do business with Chonglou.


    Because Shi Wanfang and LIANG Qing, after doing business with Chonglou, both gained huge benefits.


    That kind of advantage, even if xingtongtian dislikes Chonglou, his heart is also envious.


    "Five drops of soul, buy your six color blood roots."


    "Six color blood root has no effect on ordinary people."


    "However, for me as a pharmacist, I can refine some pills."


    "It''s used to test the medicine refining technique."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    In fact, it''s not bad to exchange five drops of shengpin Lingbao for six color blood root.


    As everyone knows, xingtongtian is not only profitable, but also profitable.


    If it''s someone else, it will not hesitate to trade.


    "I don''t want your soul."


    "Can you help me choose a blood essence ore with holy spirit treasure?"


    "As you said just now, there are twelve blood essence minerals of shengpinlingbao."


    "It''s not too much for me to take one?"


    Xingtongtian is in a hurry.


    In his eyes, he was greedy.


    "You''ve taken a lot of advantage in the exchange of the six color blood roots for the spirit marrow."


    "If you exchange six color blood root for holy pinlingbao."


    "You think it''s you, would you?"


    Chonglou asked.


    This question is even more embarrassing for xingtongtian.


    "Five drops of soul, I changed it."


    Xing Tongtian was extremely upset, and directly pushed the six color blood root to Chonglou.


    Chonglou took out the small bottle of linglingsui, separated five drops, put them in another small bottle, and threw them to xingtongtian.


    Xingtongtian took it.


    When he saw the five drops of spirit in the bottle, his heart was full of mixed feelings.


    "Can you sell it to me?"


    At this time, Chen Dongshui said to Chonglou with a smile.


    "What do you want to buy?"


    Chonglou asked.


    "100 million top grade xuanjingshi."


    Chen Dongshui said with a smile.


    "If you were me, would you sell it?"


    Chonglou asked in a cold voice.


    "Sell, why not?"


    "If you have money to sell, you can still live. Of course you have to sell it."


    "If you don''t sell it, be careful. Once you get out of the black cloud blood city, you will die."


    Chen Dongshui made no secret threat.


    "Ha ha, with the power of death that you haven''t cultivated at home."


    "And threaten people?"


    "Jokes."


    Chonglou said scornfully.


    That didn''t cultivate a few words home, let Chen Dongshui anger instantly.


    "You want to die!"


    Chen Dongshui said with gnashing teeth.


    "It''s forbidden to discuss the unexpected things in the auction. Otherwise, please go out."


    Black cloud blood city Lord cold voice says.


    "Xingtongtian, your last choice of blood concentrate, go on."


    Black cloud blood city Lord cold voice says.


    "That''s all."


    Xingtongtian chose the last one.


    However, after being untied, it turned out to be a piece of waste rock.


    A piece of waste rock, Xing Tongtian instantly angry.


    "How can there be a piece of waste rock?"


    "Lord Hufeng, what''s the matter?"


    Xingtong''s whole body trembled and asked reluctantly.


    "I can''t decide why there are waste rocks."


    "The rules of gambling and auction, I hope you don''t get excited."


    Black cloud blood city Lord light says.


    That cold tone, let exasperate Xing Tong day, immediately calm a little bit.


    "Xing family, this blood stone is not a waste stone."


    "Would you like to resell it to me?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.

 C1673

    Originally, xingtongtian was desperate.


    Even three blood concentrate stones were not opened, and the last one was waste stone.


    But Chonglou mouth, xingtongtian heart, turn to have a bit of joy.


    "Brother Chonglou, this stone is not a waste stone?"


    "What level of treasure is that?"


    Xing Tongtian asked curiously.


    "It''s Tianxuan''s senior Lingbao."


    "I don''t know if you''ve heard of Lingfa crystal."


    Chonglou opens its mouth again.


    "Lingfa crystal? It''s said that it''s a kind of special crystal ore, which can be used to make lingxuan ware. "


    Black cloud blood city Lord Hu Feng said.


    "The Lord of HuFeng is right."


    "The crystal of Lingfa is really the ore used to make lingxuan ware."


    "To be exact, it''s the ore that makes the spirit needle or soul attacks the spirit weapon."


    "The ore from the Xingjia master has the crystal of Lingfa."


    "It''s just that the quality is not as good as that of shengpin Lingbao."


    "Otherwise, it would be very valuable."


    Chonglou opens its mouth again.


    "Brother Chonglou, what would you like to do with me?"


    Xingtong TIANLIAN is busy.


    Even open three blood concentrate stone, since can''t open holy product Lingbao, Xing Tongtian can only pray to auction some blood concentrate stone later.


    As for now, he wants to sell Lingfa crystal and get some blood back.


    "You are not a lot of blood concentrate crystal, and the quality is average."


    "So, I decided to give you 500 pieces of eight grade pills."


    "If the owner wants, we can trade right away."


    Chonglou said.


    Five hundred eight grade pills are equivalent to more than 500 million top grade xuanjingshi, and even more.


    This value completely exceeds the value of Lingfa crystal.


    It''s just that xingtongtian is a little reluctant.


    He even opened three pieces of blood concentrate stone, did not open the blood concentrate stone, which made him very depressed.


    In his eyes, what he wanted was the holy spirit treasure.


    Only shengpin Lingbao can satisfy him.


    But xingtongtian has bad luck.


    Chonglou transaction, if put in peacetime, this is enough to make its heart.


    But now, xingtongtian is not reconciled.


    Because he always felt as if he had suffered a loss.


    "Xingjiazhu, make a decision."


    "Now trade, 500 pieces of eight grade pills, is my high price, the value is much higher than you this Ling hair crystal."


    "Of course, if you don''t feel like you''re going to get what you want."


    "Then you don''t have to trade."


    "Continue to open the blood concentrate stone later, there will be a lot of treasures."


    Chonglou light said.


    Crystal of Lingfa, Chonglou is not particularly wanted.


    Chonglou just wants to have a try. The demon God recently made it familiar with aura making.


    Because after Chonglou breaks through Tianxuan realm immediately, Wudao perception will increase.


    At that time, the source array, spirit pattern and source pattern will go further.


    Chonglou is trying to make a spirit weapon or a special spirit treasure.


    These things are more valuable and effective.


    Chonglou just wants to cultivate with it, and this spiritual crystal is just a common consumption.


    However, Chonglou can also see that xingtongtian is reluctant.


    "Since xingjiazhu is not willing to trade."


    "Well, I think it''s time to continue with the process."


    Shi Wanfang said with a smile.


    "Well, I agree."


    LIANG Qing is the second one to begin to solve the stone. He can''t help it.


    "LIANG Qing."


    "Let''s begin to disintegrate."


    Hu Feng opened his mouth and Liang nodded.


    "Deal, deal."


    At this time, Xing Tongtian figured it out and said quickly.


    "Xingjiazhu, you should keep it first."


    "I want to see if there''s anything else."


    Chonglou is not trading.


    This makes xingtongtian a little anxious.

 C1674

    "Brother Chonglou."


    "Deal, why not deal?"


    "Five hundred pieces of eight grade pills are directly traded."


    Xing Tongtian very regret, a face anxiously said.


    Chonglou let him trade, he is not reconciled, do not want to trade.


    When he wants to trade, Chonglou is unwilling to trade.


    This makes xingtongtian very anxious.


    "Xingjiazhu."


    "Just now I wanted to trade, just on a whim."


    "Now, if you think about it, I''ll give you 500 pieces of eight grade pills. The price is a little higher."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    "Five hundred will not do. Four hundred and fifty."


    "I only need 450 pieces of eight grade pills, so I can trade them."


    Xingtongtian is eager for another way.


    After rational thinking, xingtongtian also thinks that the price of Chonglou just now is indeed very high.


    "No


    "I''ll keep these five hundred pills for the time being."


    "See if there are any other good things."


    "The crystal of your quality. If I hadn''t seen it very rarely, I wouldn''t have offered."


    "Now think about it, I don''t think it''s going to work."


    "Master Liang."


    "Let''s begin to disintegrate."


    "If there''s something good, I''m willing to pay a high price for it."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, little brother of Chonglou."


    "If you want something, I''ll sell it to you."


    LIANG Qing said with a smile.


    On the other hand, Xing Tongtian is angry with Qi.


    The crystal of Lingfa, put in xingtongtian''s hand, is actually worthless.


    If you give it to Chonglou, you can get 500 pieces of eight grade pills. It''s a blood trade.


    But if you miss a moment, you miss a lifetime.


    Chonglou doesn''t want to trade at all.


    Now think of it, xingtongtian more regret.


    But there is no regret medicine to buy.


    "Lord of the city."


    "I''ll take this blood stone."


    LIANG Qing directly selected a blood essence ore with great energy fluctuation and rich blood color.


    "Well."


    "Let''s begin to disintegrate."


    Hu Feng nodded.


    LIANG Qing began to disintegrate the stone.


    Just in a moment, half of the blood concentrate has been uncovered.


    "This..."


    "Brother Chonglou, is this also Lingfa crystal ore?"


    LIANG Qing asked.


    Because what Liang qingjieshi lent is very similar to that of xingtongtian.


    But there is no other treasure.


    "Well."


    "It''s Lingfa crystal ore."


    "What''s more, it''s much more advanced than the one that started the family just now."


    "Almost, it belongs to the top level of Tianxuan Lingbao in Tianxuan Lingbao."


    Chonglou nodded.


    The value of this piece of Lingfa crystal is much higher than that of xingtongtian.


    Such a crystal of Lingfa makes xingtongtian''s face even more ugly.


    Xingjia people are greedy. The soul of the earth is the beginning, and now it is the crystallization of the soul.


    It''s a bit of a breakdown in the hearts of the people who make up the family.


    "Little brother of Chonglou."


    "This piece of hair crystal, you either?"


    "I''m very satisfied with the price you just gave me."


    Liang Qinglian is busy.


    LIANG Qing is very aware of current affairs.


    There are not many people who know about Lingfa crystal. In fact, he doesn''t know much about its use.


    But after hearing the explanation from Chonglou, he also knew that it was not particularly valuable.


    There are also very few people in need, very special.


    If you can sell, you can make a profit.


    It''s no use staying there on your own.


    "This is the crystal of smart hair, which is a higher level than just now."


    "Five hundred pieces of eight grade pills are missing."


    "I''ll give you three hundred."


    "I''ll buy 800 pills of Sanpin pills."


    "In this way, everyone is not at a loss."


    "What do you think, master LIANG Qing?"


    Chonglou is another way.


    LIANG Qing was very excited about such a sincere business.


    The people around them are also very envious.

 C1675

    "Happy deal."


    Chonglou gives LIANG Qing eight hundred eight grade pills, and then directly puts Lingfa crystal into the storage ring.


    "Little brother of Chonglou, happy transaction."


    LIANG Qing smiles and starts to choose the next blood essence ore.


    "No wonder LIANG Qing and Shi Wanfang are a little strange."


    "I thought, why do you two respect a young brother?"


    "It turns out that the little brother of Chonglou is not so simple."


    "Such sincere deals are rare."


    Hu Feng, the leader of black cloud blood city, said with a smile.


    "The Lord of the city praised me falsely."


    "Trade this thing, sincerely point, everybody is happy with each other."


    "Moreover, the future transaction will be easier."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    All along, Chonglou''s character is actually very mild.


    As long as you don''t have the evil idea of killing Chonglou, Chonglou will not do too much.


    People don''t offend me, I don''t offend. This is the code of conduct of Chonglou.


    "Chonglou, right?"


    "You have so much on you."


    "So much with you."


    "Are you not afraid of being killed and robbed?"


    Wrapped under the hat, Chen Dongshui said with a sneer.


    "There are a lot of people who want to trouble me and come to kill people to get the treasure."


    "Unfortunately, few of them can leave alive."


    "As for your strength, I am more curious about the treasure you are carrying."


    Chonglou said with a sneer.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen anyone who dares to make up my mind for a long time."


    "Chonglou."


    "You want to die like that."


    "I''ll make it up to you."


    Chen Dong snorted.


    "Well, you said that twice."


    "But when you say that, don''t hide in the dark like a bug."


    "Show your face and meet people."


    "Is it your mother who made you so ugly


    Chonglou asked with a sneer.


    It was a deliberate irony.


    Chen Dongshui''s pale palms trembled sharply, his anger broke out, and his whole body directly waved out the power of death.


    "Chen Dongshui."


    "As I said, you''re a joke because you don''t practice death Xuanli very well."


    "Even this thing, practice to shame, say you what good?"


    "The Xuanli of death, I practice casually, is more perfect and purer than you."


    In the hands of Chonglou, a wisp of evil spirit filled the air.


    The pure power of death changed Chen Dongshui''s face.


    "You, how can you die, Xuanli?"


    Chen Dongshui''s face is incredible and shocked.


    "It''s just death."


    "Although there are few practitioners in the northern regions."


    "But in some places, death is very common."


    "Moreover, the mysterious power of death, cultivated by killing people, is the lowest class inheritance."


    "Do you really think that when you get a little bit of garbage inheritance, you feel very powerful?"


    Chonglou sneered again.


    Chonglou''s words are a little murderous.


    Chen Dongshui is proud of his death Xuanli.


    But now, his pride, in front of the tower, was almost crushed.


    Originally wanted to ridicule, ridicule Chonglou, but was trampled on the face by Chonglou, Chen Dong water gas is a bit distorted.


    And he can feel it.


    Chonglou''s death Xuanli is purer than his.


    "The decision of the devil" cultivates the mysterious and turbid Qi in the world, including the mysterious power of death.


    Of course, Chen Dongshui can''t match the level of divine power.

 C1676

    "It''s all bullshit."


    "My death Xuanli inheritance is the best."


    "You''re not my match at all."


    Chen Dongshui is a little twisted by Chonglou Qi, and he is unwilling to roar.


    "Yes, your death Xuanli is the top, you are the best in the world."


    "Ha ha, is it fun to deceive yourself?"


    "Use killing to cultivate the mysterious power of death. Be careful of the anger of heaven and the resentment of others. Heaven will not allow it."


    Chonglou sneered again.


    Chen Dong''s whole body was trembling.


    Although people can''t see his face under the hat.


    But everyone can feel that his death Xuanli is in disorder.


    In his short breath, Chen Dongshui took out a bottle of strong smelly plasma and drank it in front of the crowd.


    His excitement subsided.


    "Chonglou, we''ll see."


    After the Xuanli of Chen Dong''s level fluctuation, another threatening sentence.


    "Again."


    "I''ve been threatened so many times that I can''t even tell myself."


    "Or that sentence, I Chonglou is not an invincible master, many people can kill me."


    "It''s a pity that you''re not among them."


    Chonglou said with a sneer.


    "Lord Hu Feng, you''ve lost some time."


    "I hope you don''t mind."


    Chonglou is too lazy to talk with Chen Dongshui. He turns to Hu Feng and others.


    "It''s just a small thing."


    "It''s the Xuanli cultivated by the little brother of Chonglou that is very special."


    "Dark Xuanli, but it does not contain the air with xuanzhuo."


    "Some things can be put in and out freely, which is also good and evil. This kind of control of mysterious force is rare."


    Hu Feng said with admiration.


    Hu Feng is the Lord of black cloud blood city. If he can sit in this position, he naturally has a few brushes.


    At the moment when Chonglou just showed its strength, Hu Feng felt that it was extraordinary and praised Chonglou very much.


    "LIANG Qing, now that you have selected the second blood concentrate stone, you can dissolve it."


    Hu Feng turned and said to LIANG Qing.


    "Well."


    Liang nodded.


    "Little brother of Chonglou, what do you think of the blood crystal I chose?"


    LIANG Qing asked curiously with a smile.


    "I don''t know that."


    "However, from the fluctuation of blood essence ore, it should be good."


    "Liang Jia Zhu might as well untie it quickly and let everyone open their eyes."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "In that case."


    "Then I''ll do it."


    Hearing what Chonglou said, LIANG Qing was also a little curious and expectant.


    Because the evaluation of Chonglou seems to be very high.


    At the beginning of stone dissolution, the blood concentrate immediately showed an amazing energy fluctuation.


    "It''s a wave."


    "Is it a holy treasure?"


    Shi Wanfang was also a little excited.


    Because every time such a moment of stone, people are full of excitement.


    If there can be a holy product Lingbao born, it is the envy of many people.


    Although the historians and the Liang family are also fighting families, they are not very stiff. On the contrary, they both have room to make money and will not fight secretly.


    Shi Wanfang was not envious of the changes in LIANG Qing''s Jieshi, but rather curious.


    "The volatility is one point weaker."


    "It seems that it is not a real holy treasure."


    "It''s a half step holy treasure."


    Hu Feng, the leader of black cloud blood city, shook his head.


    But even so.


    Half a step is enough to make people throb.


    "Sure enough."


    When the blood concentrate is directly released.


    A bloody fruit appeared in front of everyone.


    "The blood fruit of the Holy Spirit, a little holy taste of Lingbao, but the spirit is a little bit worse."


    Chonglou nodded.


    LIANG Qing''s luck is actually quite good.

 C1677

    "LIANG Qing, you are very lucky."


    "This blood fruit of the Holy Spirit can make you Liang family become a top-level master of Tianxuan realm."


    Shi Wanfang said with envy.


    "Good luck, good luck indeed."


    LIANG Qing laughed.


    The holy blood spirit fruit is put into the jade box prepared early and sealed, and then the blood essence ore is recovered.


    Although the blood concentrate stone has taken out the treasure, it is not completely a waste stone.


    Because there is rich blood gas energy in the blood concentrate, which can be used for cultivation. Sometimes it is better than taking seven or eight kinds of pills.


    LIANG Qing was lucky to be able to expel half step shengpin lingguo.


    He was very happy.


    "Little brother of Chonglou."


    "The Holy Spirit is afraid that it can''t be sold to you. Please forgive me."


    LIANG Qing said to Chonglou with a smile, a little apologetic in his words.


    "Master Liang, this chance naturally belongs to your Liang family."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll continue to solve the stone."


    Although the strength of Chonglou is not very strong, LIANG Qing regards Chonglou as a distinguished guest.


    Because LIANG Qing can feel that he has a desire for Chonglou, so he doesn''t want to make the relationship stiff.


    "Lord, my last blood stone."


    "Choose it."


    LIANG Qing pointed to the last one he wanted to choose.


    "Well."


    "Let''s just solve the stone."


    Hu Feng light said.


    Without saying a word, LIANG Qing began to solve the stone skillfully.


    "It''s a half step holy treasure."


    Everyone was shocked.


    LIANG Qing, once again solved the half step shengpin Lingbao.


    It turned out to be a long dusty sword.


    Baodao belongs to the attribute of cold ice.


    "Frost holy sword."


    Seeing the inscription on the blade, LIANG Qing read it directly.


    "It''s a holy weapon!"


    Everyone is a little excited said.


    "Unfortunately, it seems that the time is too long. This holy weapon has been damaged."


    "At the moment, it''s only a half step holy weapon."


    Hu Feng shook his head.


    If it is a real Holy Spirit instrument, its value will cause a sensation.


    However, the value of the damaged holy relic is much lower.


    "It''s well preserved. If you can find the master, maybe you can recover it."


    Chonglou light said.


    "Little brother of Chonglou, this precious sword, you either?"


    LIANG Qing asked to Chonglou.


    "Master Liang, I don''t practice Sabre skills. Besides, I already have weapons."


    Chonglou took out the green pole fan with a smile and shook his head.


    This Qingji fan is a half step holy spirit level fan, but it is a special sword spirit.


    "Little brother of Chonglou."


    "You just said that there are twelve Holy Spirit treasures in the auction hall of gambling mines."


    "That''s almost all that''s left, isn''t it?"


    Someone asked curiously.


    "No


    "Shengpinlingbao, there is only one of the remaining 14 blood concentrate stones."


    "The other holy spirit treasures are not among the twelve blood concentrates."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "How is that possible?"


    "The Lord chose the best, didn''t he?"


    They all asked in doubt.


    "The Lord of the city chose all the 20 blood stones with the greatest energy fluctuation."


    "But the energy fluctuation is the biggest. It doesn''t have a big treasure."


    "So, don''t be confused by the appearance of blood essence mineral."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Little brother of Chonglou."


    "My three blood stones, please."


    "I only need one of the three blood stones."


    Shi Wanfang said quickly.

 C1678

    "Three blood concentrate stones, will the Shi family give me two?"


    Chonglou was a little surprised and said with a smile.


    "Of course."


    "It''s just, please help me to open a good baby."


    Shi Wanfang said quickly, a little hesitant on his face, but he was embarrassed to say.


    "No problem."


    "The remaining 14 pieces of blood concentrate, the only holy spirit treasure, will be given to brother Shi."


    Chonglou nodded with a smile.


    "That one."


    Chonglou one hand has been pointing to a very common, mottled, low concentration of blood essence ore said.


    "Here, is there a holy spirit treasure?"


    Shi Wanfang asked curiously.


    It''s not just swanfeld who is curious. In fact, everyone is curious.


    We all want to know how Chonglou can directly sense that there is shengpin Lingbao.


    "Brother Shi can solve the stone. If it''s not shengpin Lingbao, I''ll pay you one."


    Chonglou''s words are even more shocking.


    This is full of confidence and arrogance.


    And people are more curious.


    "Lord, that''s what brothers Chonglou said."


    Shi Wanfang said excitedly.


    "Untie the stone."


    Hu Feng said, he is also quite curious, want to know, Chonglou whether can really see, there is a treasure.


    "Boom!"


    Energy burst at Saint level.


    The whole gambling auction was totally abnormal.


    This vision is wrapped by glare, coupled with wonderful energy fluctuations, all people''s hearts are mentioned to the heart.


    "Gulu."


    A burst of excited and swallowing voice, one after another.


    When the glare and energy fluctuations disappear, the treasures that appear in front of the public make their hearts tremble.


    "This is a pearl?"


    People were surprised to see such a bead.


    "Congratulations, brother Smith."


    "The Pearl of fire, it''s a good treasure."


    "Shengpin Lingbao belongs to attack shengpin Lingbao."


    "This thing can almost make you invincible in Tianxuan."


    "Even in the face of the strong who have just entered the holy land, there is a power of confrontation."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Brother Chonglou, thank you so much."


    Shi Wanfang''s excited palm was shaking.


    "Brother Shi, try to recognize the master by dripping blood."


    Chonglou smiles again.


    Holy level of Lingbao, Chonglou is also very envious.


    However, brother Chonglou is not the kind of person who wants to change his mind.


    Shi Wanfang heard the words of Chonglou and quickly dropped a drop of blood.


    The whole fire gathering pearl directly integrated into swanfang''s body.


    When Shi Wanfang''s mind moved, a magic bead was directly suspended on his head, and the gorgeous flame was directly fluctuating out.


    "Something''s missing."


    See the wave of the flame.


    In the hands of Chonglou, the dark ice fire flies out and directly turns into the fire gathering pearl.


    The next moment, the whole bead of fire gathering seemed to be awakened. The fluctuation made people''s faces change.


    "Brother Chonglou, I don''t want to thank you for your kindness."


    Shi Wanfang said excitedly.


    Chonglou not only helps it to develop such a treasure as juhuolingzhu, but also awakens its real power.


    Shi Wanfang was full of admiration for Chonglou.


    "It''s just a small thing."


    "I took advantage of brother Smith."


    "That''s what I should do."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Brother Chonglou is right."


    "I''m a little carried away."


    "The next two blood concentrate stones, which two brothers of Chonglou choose?"


    Shi Wanfang said quickly.


    "The next blood essence ore, there is no holy spirit treasure."


    "However, there is a half step holy product of Lingbao."


    "These two blood concentrate stones, let''s solve them together."


    Chonglou pointed to two pieces of blood concentrate and said directly.


    "Good!"


    Shi Wanfang just got shengpin Lingbao. At the moment, he was very excited and immediately nodded.

 C1679

    Two blood concentrates, one by one.


    As Chonglou said.


    These two blood concentrate stones have no shengpinlingbao.


    It''s a half step holy treasure.


    "No ice grass, blood breaks stone."


    Chonglou looked at the two half step shengpin Lingbao and nodded slightly.


    These two half step Holy Spirit treasures can''t be compared with Shi Wanfang''s fire gathering pearl.


    However, this is already a very powerful thing.


    "Brother Chonglou, these two half step Holy Spirit treasures belong to you. Take them quickly."


    Shi Wanfang said with a smile.


    "Thank you, brother Smith."


    Chonglou nodded and took it directly.


    Two and a half pieces of shengpinlingbao, one piece of shengpinlingbao, and it is the accurate choice of Chonglou.


    This situation makes people even more surprised and curious about Chonglou.


    We all want to know whether Chonglou can really guess accurately and see if there is shengpin Lingbao in the stone.


    "Little brother Chonglou, your eyesight is a little enviable."


    The Lord of black cloud blood city said with a smile.


    He was a little bit surprised by the heavy building.


    After all, the effect of the blood essence ore selected by Chonglou is a little too good.


    "The Lord of HuFeng has said that Chonglou is just lucky."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    The people around are a little speechless.


    You guy directly selected the best blood essence ore. you are lucky to have such a good chance.


    "Cough, cough."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the auction is officially open."


    "Now, you can choose the blood essence ore that you want to auction for auction."


    Hu Feng did not say anything more to Chonglou, but announced the start of the auction.


    For Hu Feng, Chonglou can expel shengpin Lingbao, but there is nothing to be seen at the moment.


    If you can really open the shengpin Lingbao, Chonglou can attract people''s attention.


    "Brother Chonglou, would you like to help me open two treasures?"


    Shi Wanfang came over and said with a smile.


    "Brother Smith, I can open another holy spirit treasure for you."


    "But you can only get two."


    "If you have more than three holy treasures, you will be killed."


    Chonglou light said.


    "Brother Chonglou, I understand that too."


    "We historians are not qualified to occupy more of the holy spirit treasure."


    "I''d like to have a few more of the ordinary half step shengpinlingbao."


    "Shengpin Lingbao, this one of mine is enough."


    Shi Wanfang said quickly.


    He also knows that the Holy Pinlin treasure is very hot.


    Shi Wanfang is the top of Tianxuan realm, but he is still a little far away from Shengjing.


    In fact, the top blood essence ore of black cloud blood city has been selected by the top forces around the four major sects.


    At the moment, there are some fish that are missing the net.


    But even if it is a fish that has missed the net, it is also a top-level holy spirit treasure.


    These things, however, can cause other people''s greed.


    With the strength of historians, it may not be a big problem to have one or two holy spiritual treasures known by people.


    But if you reach three, you can take risks.


    "Brother Shi, don''t worry. I''ll help you to choose some more half step Holy Spirit treasures."


    Chonglou nodded.


    Shi Wanfang is not a very greedy and stupid person, and Chonglou has a good opinion of him.


    However, the present blood essence ore is the moment of chance.


    "Brother Chonglou, what do we say?"


    Taoyan said to the tower.


    Just now, Chonglou selected three blood concentrate stones, all of which are related to shengpin.


    Taoyan of course knows that Chonglou has great eyesight.


    Therefore, Taoyan also wants to let Chonglou choose blood concentrate for them.


    "No hurry, just a moment."


    Chonglou smiles.

 C1681

    "50 million top grade xuanjingshi."


    Shi Wanfang made a direct offer.


    Xingtongtian''s face is very cold.


    He is one of the three families in black cloud blood city.


    No one dares to bid with him except the other two.


    As long as Shi Wanfang doesn''t bid, xingtongtian can get this blood concentrate at a low price.


    Although the existence of the treasure of blood concentrate depends on luck.


    However, people have been in contact with blood concentrate for many years and have some experience.


    Everyone knows that there must be a treasure in this blood concentrate.


    However, it is not known whether this treasure is holy or half step holy.


    Keke. Anyway, if you buy this blood concentrate stone for about 10 million yuan, you will make a steady profit.


    However, Shi Wanfang pulled the price up to 50 million yuan.


    Xingtongtian is a little restless.


    If you buy more than 50 million high-grade xuanjingshi, you can increase the price to buy blood concentrate.


    I''m afraid it''s all a question whether we can really get it back.


    But everyone''s experience makes xingtongtian believe that this blood essence ore is more than this price.


    "Sixty million."


    Xing Tongtian said in a cold voice.


    "Seventy million."


    Shi Wanfang said without hesitation.


    Shi Wanfang increases the price, and LIANG Qing''s eyes are slightly narrowed.


    "Ha ha, you two, if you bid like this, if LIANG Qing doesn''t interfere."


    "It doesn''t seem like the three families in black cloud blood city."


    "80 million."


    LIANG Qing said with a smile that he also increased the price.


    Whether it''s Xing Tongtian, LIANG Qing or Shi Wanfang.


    These three people are all human spirits.


    It''s not stupid to be the head of a family.


    What''s more, everyone thought of Chonglou when swanfang raised the price like this.


    Therefore, LIANG Qing is also involved.


    "Little brother of Chonglou."


    "This blood concentrate should be more than my price?"


    LIANG Qing said to Chonglou with a smile.


    Chonglou looks at Shi Wanfang and LIANG Qing.


    "It''s not worth the price."


    "However, this blood concentrate is not a holy treasure."


    "Let''s make a price bid."


    "If the price is high, don''t blame me for not saying it."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    As soon as these words came out, LIANG Qing looked slightly restrained.


    But on one side of Xing Tong Tian, it is a slight frown.


    He wanted to get a holy grail.


    This is the best auction in the last decade.


    If you miss it, it''s almost impossible to get shengpinlingbao.


    LIANG Qing produced 80 million high-grade xuanjingshi.


    In addition to this sentence, Xing Tongtian hesitated.


    "Ninety million."


    Shi Wanfang smiles and continues to increase the price.


    Give him access to Chonglou.


    The value of 300 million top grade xuanjingshi.


    It''s only 90 million now. It''s still early.


    Shi Wanfang raised the price again, and the other two even hesitated.


    Half step holy product Lingbao, the price is high and low.


    The price of the rare half step holy product Lingbao is almost priceless.


    But the lower, the ten million top grade xuanjingshi, is also similar.


    "Hey, hey."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t know the price of the things inside."


    "But I got a holy treasure today."


    "I''m happy, too."


    "Spend some money, buy a peace of mind."


    Shi Wanfang said with a smile.


    "Hum."


    "Shi Wanfang, if you don''t make money, you may increase the price?"


    "I don''t believe it."


    "I''ll give you 100 million."


    "100 million top grade xuanjingshi."


    Xing Tongtian said in a cold voice.


    "Xingtongtian is so bold."


    "Then I''ll pay the price, too."


    "Play with you."


    "110 million."


    LIANG Qing continued to raise the price.


    "Everyone''s interest is so high, I can''t help raising the price."


    "150 million."


    Shi Wanfang directly added 40 million.

 C1682

    150 million top grade xuanjingshi.


    The price is a little high.


    Judging from the compromise price, the top grade basaltic stone at present is almost the same price.


    But no one can be sure that there will be a better treasure.


    After Shi Wanfang''s price increase, Xing Tongtian and LIANG Qing both hesitated.


    "150 million top grade xuanjingshi, buy a half step shengpin Lingbao."


    "It''s not expensive."


    "Now that I have a holy spirit treasure, it seems good to buy two more half step Holy Spirit treasures."


    "If you want to bid, please continue to increase the price."


    Shi Wanfang smiles.


    As if the expression of the potential in the must.


    "Ha ha, Lao Shi."


    "It''s really enviable to get a holy spirit treasure."


    "The mood is different now."


    "In that case, I won''t argue with you."


    "150 million, the price is already very high."


    "Even if you''re lucky, you''ll be able to fire the more expensive half step Saint Pinlin."


    "That''s your luck, too."


    LIANG Qing smile to guide.


    150 million.


    LIANG Qing naturally can afford the price.


    However, he did not want to continue to fight, but decided to stay behind.


    "160 million."


    Xingtongtian is not willing to continue to increase the price.


    "Xingtongtian, do you want so much?"


    "But I also want this blood stone."


    "I''ll add another ten million."


    "If you want, you can try to increase the price."


    Shi Wanfang said with a smile.


    In the words, there is a bit of encouragement.


    Shi Wanfang''s encouragement made Xing Tongtian even more nervous.


    "Hum."


    "Shi Wanfang, do you want to set me up?"


    "Unfortunately, I won''t give you this chance."


    A cold hum from the sky.


    "You''ll take the blood concentrate yourself."


    Xing Tongtian waved his hand.


    "Auction closed."


    The voice of Hu Feng, the leader of black cloud blood city, rings.


    Shi Wanfang sold the blood concentrate at a price of 160 million yuan.


    "Stone breaking."


    Hu Feng said again.


    Everything in the auction will be disintegrated on the spot.


    In this way, we can avoid subsequent chaos and disturbances.


    This is also an unwritten rule.


    "Ancient armor of half step holy level."


    See a special leather beetle preserved in the blood concentrate.


    Everyone was envious.


    Although the pattern of the ancient armor is a little dim.


    But because the blood concentrate stone is sealed, it is still well preserved.


    The half step holy armor can almost resist the full attack of the warrior in the holy level.


    It''s almost hard for a warrior in Tianxuan to break through.


    Such a treasure has far exceeded the price of 160 million high-grade xuanjingshi.


    Really.


    This thing is similar to what Chonglou said.


    The price is about 300 million.


    Of course, if the auction, the price will be much higher.


    "Swanfang, you played with me."


    "You know the value of this blood concentrate."


    See such a treasure, Xing Tongtian is a face of regret.


    "If I really know, you can''t take it from me."


    "Unfortunately, my luck is really good."


    Shi Wanfang said with a smile.


    "Keep the auction going."


    Dark cloud blood city Lord light said.


    Hu Feng was even more surprised when he took a look at Chonglou.


    Chen Dongshui''s face was slightly cold.


    However, his eyes were fixed on a special blood essence ore.


    This blood concentrate stone, with black color condensation, looks strange.


    This piece of blood stone, let Chen Dongshui eyes, revealed the excited look.

 C1683

    "Brother Chonglou."


    "Thank you very much."


    "This half step holy leather armor, if not holy, is also holy."


    Shi Wanfang said excitedly.


    "Don''t thank me. You''re lucky enough to drive this thing."


    "It''s a good protective leather armour, but the source lines are damaged."


    "If you can find a powerful master of Yuanwen, this leather armor can restore the holy level."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Well."


    Shi Wanfang once again expressed his gratitude and his face was excited.


    "Brother Chonglou, you villain, agreed to choose blood concentrate for me."


    One side of the peach young to see the small face is very excited, DC saliva.


    Although Taoyao''s family also has shengpin Lingbao.


    But she couldn''t even play with those things.


    Taoyao and Taoyan have only half a step to protect their bodies.


    It''s a little pathetic, to say the least.


    "It''s hard to ask me for something."


    Chonglou pinched Taoyao''s little face. Although the latter had a fierce expression, he could not help it.


    Small face holding, big eyes looking at the tower.


    This girl, although the temper is unruly, but it is also very lovely, Chonglou also don''t have the heart to bully her.


    "Here, see that blood stone."


    "You take it to auction."


    "That thing suits you very well."


    "The power of your family''s blood is a little special, but if you wake up, your blood is also very strong."


    "That thing can help your family to awaken."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    The families of Taoyao and Taoyan belong to the special blood of wood.


    The devil is there. You can see it at a glance.


    However, the blood of Taoyao''s family is not particularly strong.


    The most common blood.


    However, in the blood concentrate referred to by Chonglou, there is something that can make Taoyao''s blood evolve.


    Maybe that thing can make Taoyao''s blood evolve into spirit.


    Even the most basic evolution is the holy blood.


    "Really?"


    Taoyao is excited when he hears the words of Chonglou.


    "Can the power of our family evolve?"


    Peach young this wench, a face excitedly grasp the hand of heavy building, all eyes are small star.


    "You can rest assured of my words."


    With that, Chonglou grasped Taoyao''s hand and felt it.


    "I see. Your ancestors were a peach tree."


    Chonglou smiles.


    Being held by Chonglou, Taoyao blushes.


    "You, how do you know our ancestor was a peach tree?"


    Although Taoyao is a little shy, Chonglou tells the secret of their family.


    This but let peach young stare big eyes.


    "I have a strong sense. I can feel it as long as I touch it."


    "As I guessed, the contents of that blood concentrate are very suitable for you."


    "At that time, you peach blossom blood, maybe, can make some changes."


    "Maybe you can get the spiritual pulse beyond the blood of saint."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Chonglou opens Taoyao''s soft hands. The latter runs to Taoyan with a reddish face and holds his elder brother''s sleeve. His eyes are asking for instructions from his elder brother.


    "If you say that, brother Chonglou."


    "Then he must be right."


    "Go ahead and get that blood stone. It''s your chance."


    Tao Yan said with a smile.


    With his brother''s permission, Taoyao was very excited and looking forward to it.


    "Brother Chonglou, can the blood power of my younger sister really wake up?"


    Tao Yan asked curiously.


    "Your little sister is very lucky."


    "There''s a chance she needs in that blood stone."


    Chonglou nodded and said with a smile.

 C1684

    "Lord of the city."


    "Can you help me auction this blood concentrate?"


    Peach young small face a face excited, to Hu Feng said.


    Beside Hu Feng, Tao Yan respectfully walked past.


    "Lord, our brother and sister are from the peach family in the wasteland forest. They are bothering me."


    Taoyan salutes Hu Feng and reports to his family.


    Their two brothers and sisters, with average strength, naturally can hardly attract the attention of Hu Feng and others.


    At present, self reporting can also avoid some troubles and provide more convenience.


    "It turned out to be the peach family in the wild forest."


    "Are you two brothers and sisters going to auction this blood concentrate?"


    Hu Feng said with a gentle smile.


    Huanglin Dayu peach family belongs to the top four families.


    Even the Chu family of Chu Jingtian is not necessarily worse than the peach family.


    Moreover, the three big families in black cloud blood city, compared with peach family, are also one head behind.


    Hearing tao yao, Tao Yan''s two brothers and sisters are in the wild forest, and others look slightly restrained.


    "This blood stone."


    "Let''s see."


    Hu Feng said to the crowd.


    This blood concentrate stone selected by Chonglou for Taoyao is very pure and beautiful.


    It has a beautiful pink color, very similar to the color of peach blossom.


    And the energy fluctuation of this blood concentrate is also relatively huge.


    Shi Wanfang knows that this is the blood essence ore selected by Chonglou for Taoyao. He doesn''t mean to intervene.


    However, Xing Tongtian and LIANG Qing have a new idea of snatching.


    Because this blood concentrate is very exciting.


    "Old price, let''s start the auction."


    After watching for a while, Hu Feng spoke again.


    "Girl, you brought it. You can make a price."


    Hu Feng said with a smile.


    "Well."


    "50 million top grade xuanjingshi."


    Taoyao said quickly.


    On Taoyao and Taoyan, there are many top grade xuanjingshi, but they are not very many.


    "Is there a price increase?"


    Hu Feng nodded and asked the audience.


    "Sixty million."


    Xingtongtian did not hesitate to increase the price.


    "Seventy million."


    Peach young this wench a face is anxious, hastily and add a price way.


    See such a scene, Chonglou a little helpless.


    Because peach young this wench is too simple, this kind of price increase is very easy to cause other people''s detection.


    "Ha ha, girl."


    "There should be something good in this blood concentrate, right?"


    "At least, it''s a half step saint, isn''t it?"


    Xing Tongtian asked with a smile.


    Taoyao didn''t answer xingtongtian, but it made xingtongtian mistakenly think that there was a treasure in it.


    "100 million top grade xuanjingshi."


    Xingtongtian did not hesitate to add it to 100 million.


    "150 million."


    Taoyan helps Taoyao increase the price.


    "So you want what''s in this blood stone?"


    "I can''t give it to you."


    "200 million."


    Xing Tongtian''s face sank.


    "230 million."


    Peach inflammation brow slightly wrinkled, continue to increase the way.


    "Hehe, why only add 30 million?"


    "Three hundred million!"


    Xingtongtian is thirsty for shengpin Lingbao, so he will increase the price anyway.


    To the price of 300 million basanites.


    Taoyan and Taoyao were a little pale.


    Although Taoyao and Taoyan''s family can take out 300 million top grade xuanjingshi at will.


    But now, for them, the number is a little too large.


    "I''ll do it, girl."


    Said the heavy building walked to the peach young side, rubbed rubs this wench''s head.


    The situation is out of control.


    Taoyan is also a headache.


    Someone wants to raise the price, which he can''t solve.


    They can''t compete with xingtongtian for their financial resources.


    "500 million!"


    Chonglou said directly.


    The price directly climbs 500 million top grade xuanjingshi, xingtongtian''s face also changes.


    "Boy, I won''t give you this holy treasure."


    "600 million!"


    Xing Tongtian roared angrily.


    "What''s in it is a holy treasure."


    "But it''s not as good for you as a half step holy spirit treasure."


    "This thing is suitable for this girl."


    "Of course, you don''t believe me."


    "So if you want to bid, please bid.""I''ll stay with you to the end."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "A billion."


    Chonglou directly added the price to one billion top grade basanite.

 C1685

    A billion top grade basaltite.


    This number makes the whole audience in an uproar.


    This is the largest financial resource of many families.


    However, for the three families of black cloud blood city, this number is not too much.


    Shi Wanfang didn''t increase the price because of the heavy building.


    LIANG Qing saw that Chonglou was so firm that he did not increase the price.


    Because he still has a need for Chonglou.


    But xingtongtian can''t bear it.


    After all, it''s because of some reasons, it''s a little contradictory with Chonglou.


    Now I know that there is a holy spirit treasure.


    Of course, he will increase the price.


    "1.5 billion."


    Xingtongtian, without hesitation, directly added the price to 1.5 billion high-grade xuanjingshi.


    In any case, he will snatch the holy spirit treasure.


    This price, for Taoyan and Taoyao brothers and sisters, is also a bit high.


    Maybe the Taos can take out this sum of money at will.


    However, this is not a small amount of top grade xuanjingshi.


    Even the peach family can''t easily spend money on Taoyan and Taoyao.


    "Big brother Chonglou."


    "Forget it, we won''t fight."


    Peach young very guilty said.


    This price has exceeded Taoyao''s psychological endurance, and she doesn''t want to go any more.


    But for Chonglou, the price is not high.


    Moreover, xingtongtian this, although hate, but Chonglou is not in the eye.


    Xuanjingshi is a trillions of calculation in Chonglou. Of course, we don''t care about going to 1.5 billion.


    "Two billion."


    Chonglou sneered and continued to increase the price.


    After the price soared to 2 billion yuan, xingtongtian''s face became a little cold.


    For xingtongtian, if he continues to bid for 2 billion yuan, I''m afraid he won''t be able to continue to bid for many blood concentrates later.


    This time, the amount of money needed to start the family is five billion yuan of top grade xuanjingshi.


    But for the big part, we have to shoot a lot of blood stones.


    If you add it now, I''m afraid a piece of blood concentrate will cost him most of the basaltic stone.


    "2.1 billion."


    The price increase of xingtongtian is less.


    "2.6 billion."


    The price increase of Chonglou continues to be the starting point of 500 million yuan.


    This way of price increase makes everyone take a cool breath.


    How rich the hell is that?


    Xuanjingshi, is it Chinese cabbage?


    "Brother Chonglou, I know you like little sister."


    "But it''s exaggerating to increase the price like this."


    Peach inflammation, completely a little can''t help, directly point out to say.


    He thought that the reason why Chonglou increased the price of Taoyao was that he liked Taoyao.


    This, Tao Yan think no problem, but the price is too high.


    This kind of love, Taoyan can''t bear to spend a lot of money.


    However, Taoyao, the unruly little girl, turned red.


    She didn''t think Chonglou liked her or anything.


    But his elder brother this sentence, peach young suddenly also found.


    It seems that it is because Chonglou likes itself that it spends so much money.


    "It''s OK, little money."


    "I really like this girl."


    "I also want to see what it looks like when her peach blossom blood awakens."


    "More than two billion, maoyula."


    Chonglou can say with a smile.


    More than two billion, drizzle The people around were almost vomiting blood.


    Chonglou is really hurtful.


    "Ha ha, 2.6 billion, it''s really drizzle."


    "This guy can''t play with you any more."


    "I''ll play with you."


    At this moment, Chen Dongshui opened his mouth with a sneer.


    "Three billion!"


    Chen Dongshui continued to raise the price directly.


    Chonglou brow slightly wrinkled, right now is really let Chonglou feel a little trouble.


    It seems that there is no way.

 C1686

    Chen Dongshui directly added the price to three billion top grade basaltic stones.


    There was another uproar.


    This price is far more than that of xingtongtian.


    But the thought of being able to get a holy spiritual treasure, xingtongtian heart, in fact, there is a fluke.


    "Three billion?"


    "Thirty five."


    Chonglou looked at the place where Chen Dongshui stood and spoke again.


    "Chonglou, you are really rich."


    "Take so much money with you. Be careful you don''t sleep well."


    Chen Dong smiles again.


    "You have a lot of money."


    "When the auction is over."


    "I''ll go and have a drink with you."


    Chonglou said with a sneer, with a cold threat in his words.


    "Hum."


    "You''re such a rubbish. You haven''t even stepped into the mysterious world. Do you still have the courage to give me an idea?"


    Chen Dongshui looks angry.


    Chonglou Jun xuanjing Jiuchong, even dare to threaten him, but let Chen Dongshui very unhappy.


    Since I''m not happy, I''ll certainly play with Chonglou.


    "What about a thing that doesn''t even have the power of death to cultivate at home, even if it enters the realm of heaven?"


    "I''ll kill you like a pig or a dog."


    "If you want to bid for this auction, I''ll play with you."


    "Four billion!"


    Chonglou continues to increase its price by 500 million yuan.


    The price of four billion yuan, even Shi Wanfang, LIANG Qing and others, is deafening.


    The bid in their mind can''t be much higher.


    The holy spirit treasure is priceless sometimes.


    But many people''s financial resources can''t be bought.


    Now there is a holy spirit treasure, as we all know.


    But no one believed that they could bid.


    "Four and a half billion."


    Chonglou continued with a calm face.


    In this way, Chen Dongshui''s face continued to be a little cold.


    Chen Dongshui is not much better than Xing Tongtian.


    Because he killed a lot of people and robbed their families and homes, he also had a 600 million or 700 million high-quality xuanjingshi.


    Later, he still wanted to auction his favorite blood essence ore. at present, he just wanted to disgust Chonglou.


    Of course, if he can buy a holy spirit treasure, he will be happy.


    However, the bidding of Chonglou is a bit exaggerated.


    Chen Dongshui hesitated.


    "Five billion!"


    At this time, when Chen Dongshui didn''t bid, xingtongtian jumped out and yelled a high price.


    "Boy, don''t you have a lot of money?"


    "I''ll pay five billion to see how you compete with me!"


    Xing Tongtian looks arrogant.


    He just gave up.


    In his eyes, Chonglou is so crazy.


    In this blood concentrate, it must be one of the most important treasures of shengpinlingbao.


    Nature has decisive value.


    Even if the things behind are not auctioned.


    Xingtongtian, you have to take this blood stone.


    He gambled once.


    However, xingtongtian underestimated the financial resources of Chonglou.


    Moreover, it underestimates the determination of Chonglou to win this blood concentrate.


    Not to mention 5 billion or 50 billion, Chonglou will increase its price.


    "Five billion top grade xuanjingshi, it''s good to open your mouth."


    "Do you think the price is very high?"


    "Fool."


    Paris white a look, xingtongtian.


    "You son of a bitch, you arrogant man!"


    "If you have the ability, will you continue to increase the price?"


    Xing Tongtian looks angry.


    "Five and a half billion."


    Chonglou is too lazy to pay attention to xingtongtian and continues to increase the price.


    There is no doubt that xingtongtian''s face is a little ugly.


    Five billion is the limit of xingtongtian. With five and a half billion, xingtongtian is not qualified to compete.


    "Boy, you have money."


    Xing Tongtian was not reconciled, but there was nothing he could do.

 C1687

    "Five and a half billion won''t add up."


    "I said, master Xing, you don''t have only five billion, do you?"


    "Head of the family, there''s no money?"


    "Well, it''s rubbish for you to start a family, isn''t it?"


    Chonglou said sarcastically.


    If it wasn''t for the owner of this Xing family, there wouldn''t be so many xuanjingshi in Chonglou.


    Speaking of it, Chonglou was a little depressed and angry.


    However, there are not too many xuanjingshi for Chonglou.


    However, the waste of xuanjingshi, Chonglou or a little depressed.


    Xingtongtian made a bit of a headache, Chonglou nature is to say what also want to ridicule.


    Being ridiculed by Chonglou, Xing Tongtian is very angry, but he can''t help it.


    However, at this time, Chen Dongshui opened his mouth again.


    "Five and a half billion. It''s really high."


    "But it''s not particularly high."


    "Six billion."


    Chen Dongshui smiles faintly.


    "Chonglou, I know you have a lot of money."


    "But five and a half billion will give you the holy spirit treasure. It''s too cheap for you."


    "Unless you can keep bidding, I''ll give it to you."


    Chen Dongshui said with a sneer.


    This guy, however, deliberately wants to disgust Chonglou.


    Chen Dongshui didn''t want to let him really produce six billion top grade xuanjingshi.


    "Chen Dongshui, or I''ll give you this blood concentrate."


    "Shengpinlingbao, here you are."


    Chonglou mouth crack, smile said.


    Chonglou said that, Chen Dongshui was in a hurry.


    "Five and a half billion. Take it yourself. I won''t increase the price."


    Frightened by Chonglou, Chen Dongshui didn''t want it directly.


    "Well, I thought you really wanted to raise the price."


    "I''m a coward, too."


    Chonglou said with disdain.


    Chen Dongshui''s face was red with anger, but under the cover of the hat, he couldn''t see his eyes.


    But he didn''t want to waste the xuanjing stone on the holy spirit treasure he didn''t want.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that I had a crush on something in a blood concentrate.


    Chen Dongshui will definitely fight with Chonglou.


    "Lord of HuFeng."


    "Since no one and I continue to fight."


    "Then this blood stone is mine."


    Chonglou said with a smile and threw a storage ring to Hu Feng.


    Hu Feng glanced at it, and a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Chonglou gave the blood concentrate stone directly, and it was the complete one.


    Such a complete blood essence ore is rare.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "This blood stone is yours."


    Hu Feng light said.


    "You come to solve the stone, let us open our eyes."


    Hu Feng said with a smile.


    Chonglou photographed the blood concentrate, but the process of interpretation can not be omitted.


    "Come on."


    Chonglou waved to Taoyao.


    Since Taoyan said that Chonglou likes Taoyao, the little girl immediately becomes timid.


    Moreover, Chonglou spent 5.5 billion yuan on top grade xuanjingshi, and bought such a top grade blood essence stone for her.


    Tao yao''s heart, of course, is a little worried. She is embarrassed to ask for it.


    "Sister Taoyao, my boss will give you something. You can go."


    "Don''t be embarrassed."


    "The boss wants to see your blood."


    Lai said with a smile.


    Chonglou is a man who acts casually. The enemy knows that.


    Moreover, because of the help of Chonglou, I awakened the power of blood.


    Lai enemy country saw tao yao, of course, also know the idea of Chonglou.


    So he opened his mouth.


    "Go, little sister."


    Taoyan also nodded.


    Whatever the purpose of Chonglou.


    But so far, Taoyan is still in favor of Chonglou.


    If Chonglou really pursues his sister Taoyao.


    Taoyan is not against it.


    Because of what Chonglou has done, Taoyan is in the eye.


    No one would spend such a huge amount of basaltic stone for no reason.

 C1688

    Peach young this wench rubs skirt Cape, a face uneasily walked to the heavy building side.


    Big eyes looking at Chonglou, face with a blush.


    Now, Taoyao''s eyes to Chonglou always feel a little strange.


    That kind of feeling is like a helpless girl to be bullied by Chonglou.


    "Ha ha, you little expression, are you afraid that I will eat you?"


    "This kind of Taoyao is not that careless and unruly girl."


    Chonglou said with a laugh.


    "They are not unruly at all..."


    Chonglou said she was unruly. Taoyao thought that Chonglou thought she had a bad character, so she was a little anxious immediately.


    In fact, this girl attaches great importance to other people''s eyes. In essence, she is a simple little girl.


    "Well, you''re not a naughty girl."


    "Here, take this pill."


    Chonglou hands a Jiupin Shengdan to Taoyao.


    When they saw Chonglou, they took out a Jiupin Shengdan, and their hearts were trembling.


    "Is that Jiupin Shengdan?"


    Xing Tongtian and others are wide eyed.


    Peach inflammation is also wry smile of smile head.


    In fact, he was afraid that Chonglou would go astray with Taoyao.


    But now it seems that Chonglou is not generally good for Taoyao.


    However, Chonglou is not good for Taoyao.


    It''s just because the devil is bored and wants to see if Taoyao can wake up.


    In addition, there is something that can make Taoyao''s blood wake up.


    Therefore, in the right conditions, the right time, the devil will let Chonglou hand.


    Whether it costs 5.5 billion yuan to buy blood essence ore or the current Jiupin Shengdan.


    Chonglou is because of the demon''s curiosity.


    Sometimes the world of the strong is so boring.


    As long as you are interested in something, you will do it.


    As for Chonglou.


    Brother Chonglou also learned some experience.


    After all, let people wake up to the power of blood, this matter, learning must be no problem, after all, Chonglou also has the power of blood.


    Moreover, peach young this wench, also be regarded as the small wench that heavy building looks after, also feel indifferent.


    "Big brother Chonglou."


    "It''s too expensive..."


    Taoyao''s face is more ruddy.


    Jiupin Shengdan, even taojia, has few.


    Taoyao grew up, also because of his father''s reason, was qualified to take a pill to wash essence and cut marrow.


    But even so, it costs the family a lot of savings.


    At present, Chonglou randomly throws out 5.5 billion top grade xuanjingshi, and now it''s another shengpin pill, but she is too shocked.


    "Eat it now."


    "It''s going to be a little dangerous when you wake up later."


    "If you don''t want to, you''ll be in danger later."


    "You''ll lose your life."


    Chonglou even busy road.


    "Ah?"


    Hearing Chonglou''s words, Taoyao is worried and quickly swallows Jiupin Shengdan.


    "Di Ling Ling liquid, swallow ten drops."


    Chonglou is another way.


    Taoyao listens to Chonglou and continues to swallow pills.


    At this time, Chonglou began to disintegrate.


    The fluctuation of shengpin Lingbao is not surprising.


    At the moment, no one doubts Chonglou.


    However, the thing taken out by Chonglou turned out to be a peach branch.


    Many people are puzzled by this kind of holy spirit treasure.


    "Is this peach tree a holy treasure?"


    People are very confused.


    A peach tree branch is a holy treasure. What''s the use of it?


    "The branches of the ancient Phoenix peach tree."


    "This thing can be used to make spirit or magic weapons."


    "Of course, you can also refine and absorb the wood energy."


    "For most people, it''s not very useful."


    Chonglou light explanation said.


    This is all true, and everyone knows it.


    At the moment, it does not seem to be of much use.


    "But for this girl."


    "It''s a big chance."


    Chonglou light and road.

 C1689

    "The branches of the ancient Phoenix peach tree!"


    I saw that black green branch with a peach petal on it.


    Peach young this wench, curiously stare big eyes.


    "You can do what I tell you later."


    "It''s up to you to wake up the power of your blood."


    "All right?"


    Chonglou said with a smile to Taoyao.


    "Well."


    "Brother Chonglou, I will listen to you."


    Taoyao nodded.


    Feeling the branches of this black and green ancient Phoenix peach tree, Taoyao always felt a sense of intimacy.


    "All things are spiritual and spiritual."


    In the hands of Chonglou, mysterious runes emerge.


    The moment the rune appeared, it immediately enveloped Taoyao.


    And the branch of the ancient Phoenix peach tree is also floating in front of Taoyao.


    The next moment, a peach blossom fragrance spread throughout the auction venue of the alien space.


    Peach blossom.


    Bright pink peach blossoms bloom all over Taoyao.


    At this time of peach, also like peach general, pink, very lovely.


    "This branch of the ancient Phoenix peach tree will affect the power of your blood, and let your blood try to return to your ancestors."


    "If you can really be atavistic."


    "The power of your blood will directly awaken evolution."


    "But it''s a bit painful in the meantime."


    "Girl, you have to hold on!"


    In the hands of Chonglou, a little light floats slowly.


    And the heavy building says solemnly to peach Yan one face.


    "Brother Chonglou, I will try my best to stick to it."


    Taoyao nodded.


    "I''ll give you the new Xuanli operation method first, and you can operate Xuanli Zhoutian according to this route."


    "When you are proficient in the operation of Xuanli, you begin to wake up."


    Chonglou single point, a group of information into Taoyao''s mind.


    Although a little painful, but this girl is very strong.


    And it''s just the beginning.


    When Taoyao changed Xuanli''s running route, he immediately opened his mouth.


    "Brother Chonglou, I''m ready."


    Taoyao said quickly.


    "Now that you''re ready."


    "Then we can start."


    The array pattern in Chonglou''s hand is printed on Taoyao''s two little hands.


    In the eyes of the public.


    The branches of the ancient Phoenix peach tree are directly integrated into Taoyao''s body.


    However, Taoyao is a cry of pain.


    "Little sister!"


    Peach young scream, let peach Yan a face anxious.


    "Brother Taoyan, don''t worry."


    "Sister Taoyao will be fine."


    "Even if she can''t succeed, her blood strength will be improved."


    "This way of ascension, there will be no sequelae, just a little pain."


    "If sister Taoyao can stick to the past."


    "The benefits are enormous."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    A seal array.


    The magic flame of Chonglou rises, and Taoyao is directly wrapped in it.


    Since then, the internal situation has been completely isolated.


    "Sister Taoyao will take some time."


    "It won''t disturb her."


    "Keep auctioning."


    "Brother Taoyan, that blood concentrate is very suitable for you."


    Chonglou pointed to the side of the blood essence ore said.


    However, this time peach Yan, where have the mind to want what blood stone.


    He wants to ensure his little sister''s safety, Taoyan is not at ease at all.


    "Brother Taoyan, believe me."


    "I won''t hurt sister Taoyao."


    "Now she can only rely on herself."


    "In any case, she will not be in danger."


    "You can rest assured of that."


    Chonglou said again.


    Taoyan worry, this is also very normal, however, this is the chance of Taoyao.


    Chonglou believes in the demon God, and naturally will not worry about Taoyao''s accident.

 C1680

    Taoyan worried about Taoyao, no mind to blood stone.


    Moreover, after the story of Chonglou, the blood concentrate was auctioned again.


    Although people are curious about Taoyao, they always pay more attention.


    But because the specific results have not come out, people can not be too worried.


    We have to wait.


    Next, the blood concentrate auction continued.


    The original 20 pieces of blood concentrate were taken nine by Chonglou, and then there were 11.


    The eleven pieces will soon be sold.


    Xingtongtian is very unlucky. He has spent 500 million in a row and auctioned three pieces. As a result, they are all ordinary treasures in Tianxuan realm.


    He''s bleeding with anger.


    Because of the sign of Chonglou, Shi Wanfang took another two half step shengpin Lingbao.


    There are also two top treasures of Tianxuan realm. Although they are Tianxuan realm, Chonglou helps to choose them. Naturally, they are not bad.


    It''s not much worse than the half step shengpinlingbao.


    LIANG Qing made a euphemistic inquiry about Chonglou''s opinions.


    He also got two half step holy pinks.


    This is also quite happy for LIANG Qing.


    Chen Dongshui also made a bid, but this guy is not lucky.


    More than an hour passed after the auction of 11 blood concentrates.


    At this time, the Taoyao wrapped by the magic flame protection array appeared some changes.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    Peach inflammation a face anxious call.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll see. You don''t have to worry."


    Chonglou nodded to Taoyan.


    Directly into the magic flame protection array.


    Around the auction also stopped, people''s eyes burning at the flame protection array.


    Because of the magic flame protection array, people can''t find out what happened.


    But we are very curious, is not as Chonglou said, can let Taoyao complete blood awakening.


    Enter the magic flame protection array.


    Taoyao has experienced the most painful period.


    Now, Taoyao opened his eyes.


    Her skin is as pink as peach petals.


    The little girl''s skin and appearance were like a baby, as if she had completed some transformation.


    Taoyao''s small body is wrapped in huge pink peach petals.


    I don''t know when, the girl''s clothes have disappeared.


    Taoyao is not tall, but now she looks very cute. She is a lovely little girl.


    "Wu..."


    "It''s killing me."


    The girl suddenly opened her eyes, two big eyes, two peach petals, emerged a beautiful pink color.


    "Big brother Chonglou."


    Peach young to heavy building a face excited call, and this wench directly rushed into heavy building arms.


    The pain just now is the transformation of blood and bone of meridians. That kind of pain makes the girl look very helpless.


    At the moment, the direct tearful, want to seek comfort.


    "Girl, the blood is perfectly awakened."


    "Now, you not only have the ancestral blood, but also have the ability of ancient Phoenix peach."


    Chonglou said excitedly.


    Holding the light, small and soft Taoyao, it''s really a little hard to put down.


    Taoyao is also very happy, but she just found that her little body, pink and lovely, was exposed in front of Chonglou,


    "brother Chonglou, you are a bad egg."


    Peach young immediately pretty face blush, quickly push away the tower.


    Quickly put on clothes, however, the girl is still pretty face flushed.


    Compared with just now, although Taoyao is still a lovely, small and beautiful girl, she seems to be a little longer now.


    And whether it''s skin or appearance, it''s becoming more and more beautiful.


    Even the development of the body seems to have suddenly increased a lot.


    Little beauty embryo, it is a little bit more mature, a bit more women''s charm.


    "You, you see!"


    Taoyao''s shy face is red. At the moment, his heart is more like a deer bumping.


    "Sister Taoyao is so beautiful and lovely. Big brother Chonglou can''t help looking at her more."


    "After the awakening of blood, you are much more beautiful."


    "Let''s go out and let your brother Taoyan have a look."


    "He''s worried."


    Chonglou smiles again.


    "Well."


    "But I''ll take care of my clothes."


    Peach young red face, tidy clothes, this just ready to see peach inflammation elder brother.


    However, see the side of the tower, Taoyao heart, the heart beat badly.

 C1691

    I cleaned up my clothes.


    Taoyao''s face was red.


    Because of the awakening of blood, this girl is as beautiful as a peach blossom.


    In Taoyao''s eyes, the peach petals are very flexible and easy to fall into.


    Moreover, this wench is not only blood awakening, but also finished washing essence and cutting marrow.


    After washing the essence and cutting the marrow, the body developed a little and grew a head higher.


    If we say that in the past, Taoyao''s head could only reach the chest of Chonglou, now it almost reaches the neck of Chonglou.


    Because of the height, development is better, so, this girl looks more beautiful.


    That lovely, gradually revealed a bit of mature charm.


    "Brother Chonglou, what about this thing?"


    Taoyao pointed to the huge peach blossom around him and said.


    This huge peach petal is like a big peach bed.


    When Taoyao''s blood awakened just now, his clothes and shoes had been burned to ashes.


    At the moment, she is barefoot, standing on the huge peach petals.


    "The peach petals are the special peach flowers of ancient wind peach trees."


    "The branches of the ancient wind peach tree that awakened you stored this thing."


    "Although it helps you complete the blood awakening."


    "However, it seems that it has been refined into a spiritual treasure. It is a very special spiritual tool for cultivation."


    "It''s integrated with you now."


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "Brother Chonglou, how do you know that the peach petals are fused with me?"


    Peach young stares big eyes, a face is unimaginable.


    Red face, is shocked.


    "I know the power to awaken your blood, and of course I know that."


    Chonglou smiles. He can''t tell Taoyao that it was taught by the devil.


    "Brother Chonglou, how do you know that I can wake up by blood?"


    Taoyao continues to ask curiously.


    She looked at the tower, full of curiosity.


    Chonglou gives her the feeling that it is too mysterious.


    Now the more I look at Chonglou, the more curious I feel.


    In addition, Taoyan said that Chonglou liked her, but Taoyao was a little girl who missed spring.


    Young girls are the age of passion.


    Taoyao now because of blood awakening, the body has such a huge change, she is the most clear.


    It''s like a new life.


    Because of this, Taoyao is more curious about Chonglou.


    "I saw it in ancient books."


    "Besides, I also have the power of blood, so I know more about blood awakening."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "It seems that you have gained more benefits than I expected."


    "Your strength seems to have reached the five levels of Tianxuan realm."


    Chonglou is very surprised to say.


    From the first level of Tianxuan realm to the fifth level of Tianxuan realm, this kind of promotion is really terrible.


    The most important thing is the special spirit.


    Taoyao is a common peach blood, but now, she has the spirit of ancient Phoenix peach.


    The ancient Phoenix peach tree is equivalent to the existence of the ancient god beast level among the mysterious beasts and fierce beasts.


    In contrast, Taoyao''s spirit is very terrifying.


    "Well, the strength has improved a lot."


    "The biggest harvest is the awakening of blood."


    "Brother Chonglou, thank you very much."


    Taoyao stands on tiptoe, holds Chonglou and kisses Chonglou''s face.


    Like a dragonfly skimming water, it immediately separated from Chonglou.


    "I wear shoes."


    Taoyao''s face was red and bright, and he was busy wearing shoes.

 C1692

    "Bo..."


    The magic flame protection array is broken.


    Chonglou and Taoyao appear in everyone''s eyes.


    "Well, who is this girl?"


    See the peach young at the moment, the public stares big eyes.


    Because Taoyao just now and Taoyao now almost become two people.


    "Brother."


    Peach young a face is excited, hurriedly walk to the side of peach inflammation, excited call to.


    "Little sister?"


    His own sister, Taoyan almost did not recognize.


    "Brother, I''m Xiaoyao. Don''t you know me?"


    "Brother, are you confused?"


    Peach young see his own brother can''t recognize his appearance, but she is a little angry.


    "Little sister, you have changed a lot. I almost didn''t recognize you."


    Taoyan a face shocked, this just believe, in front of this beautiful as a fairy girl, is his sister.


    "This girl has just been in Tianxuan realm for about one time. Now she is in Tianxuan realm for five times."


    "Even if it''s Jiupin Shengdan, it''s impossible to have this kind of promotion, isn''t it?"


    "It''s a terrible chance."


    Many people are a face of envy said.


    Taoyao''s chance to improve is really terrible.


    Even let a lot of people envy.


    "It''s not just about strength."


    "This girl seems to have a tall head. You see, her body seems to have developed as well."


    "It''s getting more beautiful."


    "I just saw that she was just a yellow haired girl, and now she has some mature charm."


    Someone said with an excited face.


    Taoyao''s change has made many people envious and greedy.


    At the moment, Taoyao is so beautiful that people can''t control it. Many people are even thinking about bad ideas.


    "Inside the girl."


    "The power of her blood has become so powerful."


    "My blood of Mo Dao is also the blood of half step saint, but he even suppressed me."


    "This girl, the chance is really a bit terrible."


    Hu Feng, the leader of black cloud blood city, also said.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes stay on Taoyao, and his eyes are full of burning excitement.


    Hear the people around talk, especially when she became beautiful, better development, peach young girl, pretty face blush.


    "Little sister, have you succeeded in awakening your blood?"


    Tao Yan asked happily.


    He can feel his sister''s blood power surpasses him, and his brother''s heart is certainly happy.


    "Well, my blood power has risen."


    "Thanks to big brother Chonglou."


    With that, Taoyao ran to Chonglou and took the hand of Chonglou.


    "Thanks to brother Chonglou, my blood power seems to be very strong now."


    "Brother Chonglou, I haven''t asked you what kind of blood I am now?"


    Taoyao ring the arm of the tower, coquettish curiosity asked.


    When they asked, they looked at Chonglou again, full of curiosity.


    The degree of shock given by Chonglou is even greater than Taoyao''s blood awakening.


    Now everything is because of Chonglou. Of course, everyone is more curious and shocked about Chonglou.


    "The power of your blood is awakened by the branches of the ancient Phoenix peach tree."


    "The power of blood is the ancient Phoenix peach tree."


    "Ancient Phoenix peach trees belong to the ancestors of peach trees."


    "In the blood of plants, it should belong to one of the top blood."


    "If we compare the blood of the mysterious beast and the fierce beast, it is equivalent to the level of the ancient god beast and the fierce beast."


    "Your blood now is almost the blood of the God."


    "It''s easy for you to break through the Holy Land in the future."


    "It is also possible to break through the mythical realm of legend."


    "But it''s not easy to break through the power of blood."


    "It needs you to refuel the day after tomorrow."


    Chonglou explained with a smile.

 C1693

    After the story of Chonglou, everyone was even more surprised.


    It''s the chance of ancient blood. It''s really shocking.


    Moreover, people are more curious about Chonglou and feel that Chonglou is full of mystery.


    As for Taoyan.


    See his sister ring the hand of the tower, and big eyes with a look of love.


    Taoyan is a little helpless, but for Taoyan, he accepts his little sister and Chonglou instead.


    "Little sister."


    "Brother Chonglou has given you such a big chance. You have to work hard."


    "You can''t waste all this blood power."


    Peach Yan quickly sings black face to say.


    He didn''t want his sister to be too arrogant.


    In this case, it will hurt Taoyao.


    "Don''t worry, brother."


    "I will try my best to practice."


    "In the future, I will be able to become the king of God in the legend."


    Peach young a face firm say.


    "Ha ha, little girl is confident."


    "If you really become the king of God in the future, we are all witnesses."


    "But in any case, the power of your blood will be famous in the future."


    "At that time, uncle Hu Feng will let you take shelter."


    The Lord of black cloud blood city said with a smile.


    At this time, it reflects Hu Feng''s intelligence.


    At the moment, it''s the best time to win over Taoyao and Taoyan.


    However, Hu Feng is more curious about Chonglou.


    "Little sister, don''t be arrogant."


    See peach young this wench a little happy forget oneself, peach inflammation pretends to be angry way.


    His eldest brother is angry. Taoyao immediately buries his head, smiles and cries.


    "Lord Hu Feng, go ahead with the auction."


    "I want to auction these five blood concentrates."


    "Auction together."


    "What do you think, Lord Hufeng?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Chonglou one-time auction of five blood concentrate stone, everyone is a little excited.


    Chonglou let Taoyao get such a huge opportunity, of course, people can''t bear it.


    "Little brother of Chonglou."


    "You choose these five blood concentrate stones, won''t you have a similar big chance?"


    Hu Feng also can''t help saying.


    "Lord of HuFeng."


    "The big chance that Taoyao little sister met is a rare one in a thousand years."


    "This is the only blood essence ore in the whole auction hall."


    "You asked me to find another one, but it''s impossible."


    "There is no chance like Taoyao''s for the blood essence ore here."


    "I can pledge my soul on this."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    And really in front of the public, came a life soul oath.


    Such an oath, the hearts of the people will rest assured some, but also a little lost.


    Because a lot of people also want such a big chance.


    No chance, of course, a little unhappy.


    But for them, such a chance is also very difficult to get.


    It doesn''t matter whether it has.


    "There is no chance just now."


    "But as you said, there are twelve holy treasures at this auction."


    "These five blood concentrate stones are all holy treasures, aren''t they?"


    Xing Tong asked in a cold voice.


    Xingtongtian has a strong obsession with shengpin Lingbao. In any case, he also wants to get one.


    Chonglou auctioned five blood concentrate stones. Of course, he didn''t want to.


    "Is it shengpin Lingbao that you can bid?"


    Chonglou said in a cold voice.


    The five pieces selected by Chonglou are indeed holy treasures.


    Cold sword, rely on enemy country, Shen Feng, Tao Yan, tao yao.


    One for each of five.


    Since Chonglou is a friend, there will be good things.


    "I don''t agree with the auction of five blood concentrates."


    "To auction, come one by one."


    Xing Tongtian said in a cold voice.


    "A waste of time."


    "If you want to auction, I''ll accompany you."


    Chonglou frowned slightly.


    Obviously, I''m a little upset by xingtongtian.

 C1694

    "Little brother of Chonglou."


    "Xingjia is one of the three families in heiyun blood city."


    "They have some say in the auction."


    "Therefore, five blood concentrates cannot be auctioned together."


    "Excuse me."


    Hu Feng, the Lord of black cloud blood city, said faintly to the tower.


    Black cloud blood city, after all, is controlled by three families, which is also a matter of no way.


    "No harm."


    "One by one."


    Chonglou doesn''t matter.


    On one side, Xing Tongtian looked overcast.


    He almost distorts his obsession with holy spirit treasure.


    Moreover, xingtongtian thinks that today''s bad luck is due to the heavy building.


    Because of this, xingtongtian is more and more disgusted with Chonglou.


    "In that case, then the auction goes on."


    "Brother Chonglou, the blood essence ore you selected, let''s bid directly."


    "Starting price."


    Hu Feng spoke again.


    "A billion top grade basanites."


    Chonglou said directly.


    One billion.


    Everyone''s face was slightly chilly.


    At this time, LIANG Qing and Shi Wanfang did not increase the price.


    They have gained benefits in Chonglou, and of course they know that they will get benefits later.


    Besides, they are very clever.


    Chonglou said that there are twelve holy treasures.


    At present, Chonglou has selected five blood concentrate stones, that is, five at most.


    By then, there will be five more.


    Both Shi Wanfang and LIANG Qing believe that they can get one.


    As long as you ask Chonglou to help, it will be no problem.


    Shi Wanfang, in particular, has already got a magic bead for gathering fire. This kind of holy spirit treasure is enough.


    In addition, some half step Holy Spirit treasures are enough for Shi Wanfang.


    If he can get one more, of course, he will be more happy.


    But now, Shi Wanfang doesn''t mean to intervene in the auction of Chonglou.


    "1.5 billion."


    Xingtongtian did not hesitate to add it to 1.5 billion yuan.


    "Boy, I''m going to get one."


    "I don''t believe you can shoot all five."


    Xing Tongtian snorted coldly.


    "Two billion."


    Chonglou did not reply, but continued to increase the price.


    "Two and a half billion."


    "Boy, I don''t believe it. You still have five billion?"


    Xing Tongtian said with disbelief on his face.


    "Three billion."


    Chonglou continues to increase its price.


    "Three and a half billion."


    Xingtongtian is following up again.


    "Four billion."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "4.5 billion!"


    Xing Tongtian looks fierce.


    The price has reached a limit.


    If Chonglou comes out to 5 billion yuan, xingtongtian will not have so many goods.


    "Five billion."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Xingtongtian, I don''t have many xuanjingshi here."


    "If you want it, add it, and I''ll give it to you."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Shengpin Lingbao, I must have one."


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t compete with you."


    "I''ll give up?"


    "Five and a half billion!"


    Xingtongtian came to his limit.


    "Congratulations to the master of xingtongtian."


    "This blood stone is yours."


    Chonglou suddenly changed his attitude and said with a smile.


    At that moment, everyone found something wrong.


    Xing Tongtian''s heart, immediately emerged a strong uneasiness.


    He always felt as if he had been fooled.


    "Xingtongtian, give me the money."


    Hu Feng light said.


    "I want to remove the stone."


    Xingtongtian directly throws the storage ring out of his hand and quickly dissolves the blood concentrate.


    But it''s half solved.


    Xing Tongtian, directly paralyzed on the ground.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to fool me


    Xing Tongtian roared violently.


    "I don''t know how you became the owner."


    "What a fool."


    Chonglou said with a sneer.

 C1695

    Five and a half billion top grade xuanjingshi.


    It turned out to be a piece of green gold and jade, which directly led to the collapse of xingtongtian.


    The real value of jade is the level of Lingbao in Tianxuan.


    Market price, ten thousand top grade xuanjingshi.


    It''s quite a big piece. It''s worth tens of millions of high-quality xuanjingshi.


    But five and a half billion high-grade xuanjingshi, in exchange for a ten million high-grade xuanjingshi, who would like to.


    "Xingtongtian."


    "It''s forbidden to sell in the auction hall."


    Hu Feng cold eyes said.


    Hu Feng opened his mouth and became angry. Then he calmed down.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you."


    "Xingjia and you will never die. You can''t leave the black cloud blood city."


    Xing Tongtian''s rage and twisted threat.


    "Who dares to kill my master."


    At the same time, a roar of the lion king suddenly sounded.


    See only, in front of the body of heavy building, appeared a space transmission channel.


    This is in the space transmission channel.


    Slowly out of a hill like figure.


    Two meters, nearly three meters.


    A head of blue hair, straight down the waist.


    In men, the hair is strong.


    The chest, the back of the hands, and the arms all have varying lengths of turquoise black hair.


    Beside the strong man, on his shoulder, there is a lovely little girl.


    She wore a lovely blue jacket and skirt.


    An exaggerated strong man, a lovely little girl.


    The combination of the two is totally two extremes.


    "Scar meow."


    "Ling er."


    See two, heavy building a face smile of say.


    "Big brother."


    Luan ling''er jumps directly into the arms of Chonglou.


    Chonglou can feel that the girl''s blood has a little improvement, although there is no breakthrough in the holy land, but it is not far away.


    However, perhaps it didn''t cause the qualitative change of blood. Luan ling''er didn''t change much.


    However, the change of the Qing Xuan lion, lie Qing, is quite big.


    "Master, can you stop calling me by my nickname in front of others?"


    "That would damage the reputation of the lion king."


    Lie Qing says very discontentedly.


    "You''re not happy yet."


    "You have a fierce face, you fellow."


    "That''s what I call you, so that others can get along with me more peacefully."


    "Otherwise, we''ll fight when we see people."


    "And you''re happy?"


    "Come and show me."


    Chonglou didn''t say well, and waved to lieqing.


    Although lieqing is a green lion.


    But for Chonglou, it is a meow.


    As long as it''s meow, it''s OK.


    The appearance of lieqing and Luan ling''er.


    Again let Hu Feng and others shocked speechless.


    Luan ling''er is half saint''s strength, that kind of prestige fluctuation, already let everyone''s facial expression big change.


    As for lie Qing, he is the king beast who has stepped into the holy stage. To be exact, he can be called the holy beast.


    When he was full of prestige, everyone around him was pale.


    "Well, not bad."


    "I won those saints, but fortunately there was no waste."


    Chonglou nodded with satisfaction.


    All the saints'' spirits gambled in pharmacist''s valley are given to Luan ling''er and lieqing.


    But from the perspective of the effect, the effect is very good.


    "Master, thanks to you, I can evolve into a real king beast at one stroke."


    Lieqing said with gratitude and respect.


    The first time I met with Chonglou, lieqing wanted to kill Chonglou.


    But along the way, he became more and more respectful to Chonglou.


    "Who said to kill my master just now?"


    Strong green a roar.


    In the midst of the overwhelming power, Xing Tongtian, who was just shouting, turned pale with fright.

 C1696

    The king beast is full of prestige.


    The evil spirit of the holy product fluctuated, which directly made everyone pale.


    Xing Tongtian trembled with fright and turned pale.


    "Lie Qing, put away your evil spirit."


    "I have something else to do now."


    "Then, visit some people again."


    Chonglou light said.


    This words a, lie Qing immediately astringent evil spirit.


    People around them feel that the breath of the chest becomes smooth.


    Holy land.


    The Xuanli power of holy land is too terrible.


    It can be said that lie Qing is standing here, under the holy land, are mole ants.


    Lieqing, like a beast general, stood beside the tower, and all the people who swept it shrunk their necks.


    "Lord, I''m sorry. I''m a little arrogant."


    "For now, it''s still time to auction blood concentrate."


    Chonglou said respectfully to Hu Feng.


    "Little brother of Chonglou."


    "I beg your pardon."


    "Brother Chonglou wants to auction five blood concentrate stones. Let''s auction them directly."


    Hu Feng immediately changed his attitude.


    Chonglou side, with the Holy Land strong do waiters, this kind of thing, too shocking.


    And not just one saint, but two.


    Although Luan ling''er only has the strength of a half step saint.


    In any case, Luan ling''er also stepped into the holy land.


    This kind of strength is indeed extremely terrifying.


    At present, Hu Feng treats Chonglou as a VIP.


    "Thank you, Lord."


    Chonglou said gratefully, and then chose two pieces of superior xuanjingshi.


    "Lord Hu Feng, I want to auction these six pieces of xuanjingshi together."


    "I don''t know if I can trouble you."


    Chonglou is another way.


    "Six will do."


    Hu Feng nodded with a smile.


    "Brother Chonglou, you can bid."


    Hu Feng said with a smile.


    "Of the six pieces, I''ll take one with an average of two billion."


    "12 billion."


    "If someone bids, I can compete."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone turned their lips.


    There are two strong men in holy land around Chonglou, who bid with him. Do you think you live too long?


    In the northern wilderness, there are many strong people in the holy land.


    However, most of them are old monsters who are going to die soon. Almost one fight will exhaust Shouyuan.


    These strong people in holy land are the existence of Zhen people.


    The younger masters of holy land are only the real top hermit families.


    The three families in black cloud blood city, as well as other families, have no strongmen in holy land.


    The strength of lieqing and Luan ling''er is the existence of invincibility.


    Chonglou is directly exported to 12 billion high-grade basaltic stones.


    Don''t say if anyone dares to bid with him.


    Even if someone bid with him, he couldn''t take out so many top grade xuanjingshi.


    "Brother Chonglou, no one is bidding with you."


    "These six blood stones are yours."


    Hu Feng directly pushed six pieces of top grade xuanjingshi to Chonglou.


    "Thank you, Lord Hu Feng."


    Chonglou said gratefully.


    Directly throw a storage ring, Hu Feng swept a direct dumbfounded.


    "12 billion top grade xuanjingshi, no problem?"


    Chonglou asked with a smile.


    "No problem."


    Hu Feng''s hand is shaking. Inside, it''s all crystal cards.


    And it''s the Golden Crystal card you can get under the holy land.


    See Hu Feng after confirming that there is no problem.


    Chonglou, we''re going to break the stone.


    "Shengpin primary protection Lingbao, Qinglin beast armor."


    "Shengpin primary Lingbao, Lingyun boots."


    "Holy goods attack concealed weapon, source shadow sleeve arrow."


    "Shengpin primary Lingbao, ice dragon jade bracelet."


    "Holy weapon, solid wood sword of three seasons."


    "Shengpin shengjingshi."


    The six pieces of Holy Spirit treasures were directly disintegrated by Chonglou.


    This time, the whole auction space is shaking again.

 C1697

    Six holy Lingbao were expelled from Chonglou directly.


    There is a deep greed in everyone''s eyes.


    Everyone''s eyes are red. Even Hu Feng, the leader of the black cloud blood city, can''t help showing his greed in his eyes.


    But in the moment when people showed their greed.


    Scar meow''s pressure of saints permeated in an instant.


    Under the pressure of this pressure, all greedy people immediately calmed down.


    In front of scar meow, they don''t dare to rob things.


    "Lai enemy country, this holy primary protection Lingbao, Qinglin beast armor, is suitable for you."


    "Your blood power needs close combat."


    "This green Lin beast armor has not only strong defense, but also good soul defense."


    With one hand of Chonglou, Qinglin beast armour flies directly to Lai enemy country.


    It''s up to the enemy.


    "Thanks, boss."


    I''m not too polite to the enemy.


    After all, he has been with Chonglou for so long, and he knows that Chonglou often gives them good things.


    "Shen Feng."


    There was a cry from Chonglou.


    "Shengpin primary Lingbao, Lingyun boots."


    "With your Epee, you can have a good promotion."


    "This thing is mainly to improve the speed, but the defense will also have a very good defense."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Thank you, boss Chonglou."


    The sinking front arched its hand.


    It''s also to take down the holy product Lingyun boots.


    This is a holy spirit treasure, which can improve a lot.


    What''s more, Lingyun boots can make the sinking front fly, and the speed is not one and a half stars.


    "Cold sword."


    "Shengpin primary Lingbao, ice dragon jade bracelet."


    "It''s a defensive treasure, and it has the power of an ice dragon."


    "If you understand the power of the ice dragon, your sword Qi should be able to integrate into the power of the ice dragon in the future."


    "At that time, the power will be even higher."


    "Of course, the most important thing is the strong protection of the ice dragon jade bracelet."


    Chonglou throws the ice dragon jade bracelet to Hanjian and tells it directly.


    "Brother Taoyan."


    "Friend acquaintance, send you a gift."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Holy weapon, solid wood sword of three seasons."


    "This sword was forged with solid wood when it was half a miracle."


    "Something very old."


    "But because of three times of thunder when forging, it is still shining."


    "This sword is very useful to you."


    Chonglou passes the three hour solid wood sword.


    It''s so light, it''s like holding a twig.


    "Brother Chonglou, it''s too expensive."


    Taoyan is a little embarrassed to take it.


    After all, Taoyao has just won the great opportunity of Chonglou.


    He doesn''t know how to report the things of Chonglou now.


    "Take it."


    "This sword doesn''t work for me at all."


    "You take it. It works well with your blood."


    "And only you can make the sword work. "


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    However, peach Yan is to see his little sister.


    He seems to think that this sword is better for Taoyao.


    "Your sword is not suitable for Taoyao."


    "She is more suitable for this."


    With that, Chonglou attacks the secret weapon of shengpin, and Yuanying gives it to Taoyao.


    "Brother Chonglou, what''s this?"


    Taoyao asked curiously.


    "Holy goods attack concealed weapon, source shadow sleeve arrow."


    "It''s sort of a body protection gadget."


    "It''s very suitable for you to attack others quietly."


    "Even if the saint level strongmen don''t pay attention, they may encounter a huge threat."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Brother Chonglou, thank you."


    Taoyao a face excited will source shadow sleeve arrow put away, a face of gratitude to Chonglou said.

 C1698

    Five pieces of holy Lingbao were distributed by Chonglou.


    I didn''t even blink my eyelids.


    When people looked at Chonglou, they even had the feeling of losing their family.


    Holy spirit treasure. That''s holy spirit treasure.


    Chonglou, even so directly to others.


    But Chonglou has only one piece of shengpin shengjingshi.


    Everyone knows that shengjingshi is just a mineral for forging mysterious and spiritual weapons.


    Teacher shengpin shengjingshi, its role will not have other big use.


    "Lord, all of you."


    "I''ve finished the stone removal. We can continue the auction."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Little brother of Chonglou."


    "You are really a strange man."


    "Shengpin Lingbao is a free gift. It''s a good hand."


    "I admire Hu."


    Hu Feng, the Lord of black cloud blood city, said with a look of exclamation.


    Shengpin Lingbao, gave five to others.


    If it''s Hu Feng, he won''t give up.


    But Chonglou, just like Chinese cabbage, said that he would give it away, without any heartache.


    "Lord of HuFeng."


    "The treasure of chance is given to those who have it."


    "Although I''m predestined, it''s not suitable."


    "It''s no use holding it."


    "These are my brothers and friends."


    "It''s better to give them than to leave them with me."


    Chonglou smiles.


    Shengpin Lingbao, these things are actually useful when you hold them in Chonglou.


    But promotion is just like that.


    If you give it to us, we can be regarded as having a protective body.


    This kind of promotion is even greater.


    Chonglou is more concerned about his friends.


    This road of martial arts, if you have friends, you will not be lonely.


    What''s more, demons, alien wars, and future attacks on the wall.


    Chonglou knows that it is not a world that one can fight against.


    Chonglou needs friends.


    I need your help.


    "That''s right."


    "It''s just a pity that it''s rare for people to have such an idea."


    "It''s a lucky thing to be a friend of Chonglou brothers."


    Said inside, Hu Feng eyes quite envious.


    "The auction of blood essence ore continues."


    "If you want to continue the auction, choose for yourself."


    Hu Feng said with a smile.


    "Lord of HuFeng."


    "I''m going to auction this blood concentrate."


    Shrouded in a black hat, Chen Dongshui comes with a blood stone.


    This blood concentrate is dark.


    It''s kind of weird.


    People look at this blood concentrate stone, and it''s a little strange.


    "Since you''re going to auction, let''s start straight."


    Hu Feng said to Chen Dongshui.


    "My starting price for this blood concentrate is 500 million high-grade basaltic stone."


    Chen Dong said in a cold voice.


    With that, he deliberately released a cold breath of death.


    Although this breath is not powerful, the strange breath of death is very uncomfortable.


    This guy is also deliberately intimidating people.


    However, the threat of his breath of death had some effect.


    Moreover, by Chen Dongshui''s side, more than ten warriors hiding under the black hat release evil evil Qi at the same time.


    That feeling is very dangerous.


    Among them, there are many experts who have the limit of Tianxuan realm.


    These people''s breath fluctuation, is frightens the human not to dare to bid with him.


    "Chen Dongshui."


    "Just now you can add it to six billion."


    "Right now, 500 million people want to take a holy treasure. "


    " this seems a little bad, right? "


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Chonglou, don''t mind your own business."


    "If you want to die, I can help you."


    Chen Dongshui''s face changed greatly and his eyes roared coldly.

 C1699

    "Why, when you raise the price, you can do whatever you want."


    "I say a word, is meddle in one''s own business, seek death?"


    "Chen Dongshui, you are crazy."


    Chonglou said in a cold voice.


    "Chonglou."


    "I warn you."


    "If you snatch the blood concentrate with me, I will never let you die."


    "It''s not only you, but also Taoyao, who has worked hard to help her blood wake up."


    "You don''t want to make such a beautiful girl look like a ghost, do you?"


    "Besides, I have the most vicious means."


    "I can give her a ghost baby."


    "Let her become the reproduction tool of ghost fetus all her life."


    Chen Dongshui said wickedly.


    This direct and vicious danger.


    Let everyone around you look disgusted.


    And Taoyao and Taoyan are also very angry.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid of this threat?"


    "Chen Dongshui, you look up to yourself too much."


    "With your strength, you still want to deal with sister Taoyao?"


    "The power of her blood is not something you can deal with."


    "Besides, the goods in the blood shadow hall behind you."


    "Hiding in the dark, you are not afraid of being destroyed by the inspector?"


    Chonglou asked with a sneer.


    "You."


    "Who are you?"


    "Why do you know the inspector?"


    "Why do you know the blood shadow hall?"


    Chen Dongshui''s face immediately changed.


    Hu Feng, the leader of black cloud blood city, also changed slightly.


    The information of blood shadow hall, powerful families and experts all know some information.


    As for the inspectors, no one knows.


    Although the whole northern wilderness, or the surrounding region, has its own fighting rules.


    But the managers of these areas are called inspectors.


    These inspectors are very mysterious, and very few people know their information.


    If Chonglou reveals so much information, Chen Dongshui is certainly in a hurry.


    "A bunch of invisible worms."


    "I know. Is that strange?"


    "You bugs, your recent movements are getting bigger and bigger."


    "You should have a lot of people in the four major examinations this time?"


    Chonglou said with a sneer.


    "Hum."


    "I understand what you''re saying."


    "Chonglou, I warn you again."


    "If you dare to fight with me for this blood stone, you will die."


    "You''re not only going to die, you''re going to get involved with the people around you."


    Chen Dongshui threatened again with a cold face.


    "Ah."


    "You can auction your shares directly."


    "I really don''t want to fight with you."


    "It''s a pity."


    "You should never, never, never threaten the people around me."


    "In that case, it''s even more impossible for me to give it to you."


    "You want it so excited."


    "It''s just that there is a magic thing in it that can help you cultivate."


    "Ha ha."


    "Threaten me, then this thing doesn''t belong to you."


    "Five billion!"


    With a sneer, Chonglou directly came out with a high price of 5 billion yuan.


    That''s a high price.


    Chen Dongshui''s look is completely solidified.


    "Chonglou."


    "Do you want to live with me?"


    Chen Dongshui said angrily.


    "Never die?"


    "Do you deserve it?"


    "Scar meow."


    "These people, as long as out of this alien space Lingbao, do not stay alive."


    Chonglou said coldly.


    This kind of direct killing release is more direct than the threat.


    Chonglou such a fierce side, people are nervous.


    And Chen Dongshui''s face is even worse.

 C1700

    Five billion yuan, Chonglou''s direct bid.


    Everyone knows that Chonglou is rich and powerful.


    But Chonglou has spent nearly 20 billion on top grade xuanjingshi.


    People don''t believe that he still has such xuanjingshi.


    But for Chonglou, the xuanjingshi in his place should be recorded in trillions


    The pharmacists in pharmacist''s valley are all fat and oily.


    The gamble made by Qiu Jin, the master of Xiayang valley.


    There seems to be a ceiling.


    But it''s just the spirit of the capped saint.


    For ordinary basaltic stone, there is no capping at all.


    Some old monsters bet, at least 10 billion level.


    And these benefits, Chonglou originally only half.


    However, when Chonglou left, Qiu Jin gave the other half to Chonglou.


    He also gave Chonglou a lot of his own savings.


    In addition to Qiu Jin''s giving, Qu Mo also gave the Paris a lot of things in xuanjingshi and Dan Yao.


    Most of these two people are very optimistic about Chonglou, so they give Chonglou a lot of things, hoping that Chonglou will not fail their cultivation.


    Because of this.


    Brother Chonglou is like a treasure house in human form.


    However, the most important things on him are pills, herbs, and then xuanjingshi.


    20 billion is a drop in the bucket for Chonglou.


    Of course.


    In other people''s eyes.


    After so much xuanjingshi was consumed by Chonglou, there should not be much left.


    For Chen Dongshui.


    Although he is not willing to raise the price of Chonglou, he can only compete with Chonglou.


    "Five and a half billion."


    Chen Dongshui''s face sank.


    He has a 7.8 billion yuan, and he can scrape it up to 8 billion yuan.


    If it doesn''t work, I''ll take out all my family''s belongings and mortgage the spirit weapon.


    He also wants to get this blood stone.


    "Chen Dongshui."


    "Now no one is competing with us. It''s 510 million plus, a little less."


    "One billion plus one."


    "Six and a half billion."


    Chonglou chuckles and adds the price again without saying a word.


    "Chonglou."


    "You''re pushing yourself to a dead end."


    "You''re looking for death on purpose."


    Chen Dongshui''s face was overcast.


    "7.5 billion."


    This price is the limit of Chen Dongshui.


    Chen Dongshui was almost trembling with anger.


    "Eight and a half billion."


    Chonglou continued with a smile.


    This amount directly cut off Chen Dongshui''s idea.


    Even if you take out your aura and sell iron by smashing the pot.


    He knew that he could not fight with Chonglou.


    "Chen Dongshui."


    "Why, no price increase?"


    "Is there not enough basaltic stone?"


    Chonglou said with a sneer.


    "Chonglou."


    "You wait for me."


    Chen Dongshui''s face was cold.


    He can''t take out so many basaltic stones.


    Naturally, I can''t compete with Chonglou.


    Moreover, the auction of gambling mines in black cloud blood city is held by those who are strong in holy land.


    The strongman of the holy land belongs to the position of inspector.


    Because black cloud blood city produces blood concentrate stone, and blood concentrate stone involves too much, general family is not qualified to control.


    Therefore, there are special powerful forces to step in.


    Chen Dongshui knows this information, so he does not dare to make trouble here.


    Moreover, the auction, however, Chen Dongshui directly with people out of this alien Lingbao space.


    "Scar meow!"


    Seeing Chen Dongshui and others leave, Chonglou gives the exaggerated scar a look.


    "Don''t worry, master."


    "Those evil insects can''t run away."


    Scar meow nodded.


    "Take this, or it might be a little dangerous."


    "Those guys, it''s not easy."


    Chonglou integrates the shrinking dark ice burning altar into scar meow''s body.


    "Master, I''ll come as soon as I go."


    Scar meow directly goes after Chen Dongshui and others.

 C1701

    "Little brother of Chonglou."


    "Are you going to solve the stone directly?"


    Hu Feng asked to Chonglou.


    Scar meow left to catch up with Chen Dongshui. Everyone was watching.


    I can''t help but be a little afraid of the resolute and ruthless of Chonglou.


    "This blood concentrate is a little special."


    "If you untie it directly, I''m afraid it will hurt you."


    Chonglou said.


    "Little brother of Chonglou."


    "There''s something special about our gambling auction."


    "Even if the powerful of Holy Land gamble and auction here, they have to solve the stone on the spot."


    "Even if it''s dangerous, it has to be."


    "This is a rule made by some big men in the northern region."


    "These rules are between heaven and earth. We can''t break them at all."


    Hu Feng said quickly.


    "I know that."


    "It''s just this blood concentrate stone, which has powerful magic power."


    "I can''t solve the stone directly now."


    "I need to set up some spiritual formations."


    "To avoid the spread of evil spirit."


    Chonglou said.


    If there is a dark ice burning altar, it doesn''t need so much trouble.


    But Chonglou is worried that scar meow will suffer, so she gives the dark ice altar to scar meow.


    At the moment, we have to arrange our own spiritual array.


    "No harm."


    "Little brother of Chonglou, just set up the spirit array here."


    Hu Feng said with indifference.


    Chonglou opened a variety of holy Lingbao.


    Of course, people don''t care about the time.


    You also want to know.


    This blood concentrate stone, is there another shengpin Lingbao.


    And what kind of holy spirit treasure it will be.


    Hu Feng and others look forward to it.


    Chonglou is a bit helpless.


    Because the demon God has told Chonglou.


    In this blood stone, there is a devil''s heart.


    It''s not easy to control.


    However, since people are not worried.


    Then the tower can only be prepared.


    "Han Jian, you must be careful later."


    "When the evil spirit diffuses, we must keep our mind."


    "Otherwise it would be very dangerous."


    Chonglou said to the crowd.


    "Well."


    Although they didn''t know what was going on, they listened to Chonglou.


    "All back."


    "Don''t get close to me."


    "Later, remember to strengthen your mind."


    "If you don''t have a strong mind, you can leave now."


    "Otherwise, don''t say I didn''t warn you."


    Chonglou said solemnly.


    This serious building made people a little confused.


    "Little brother of Chonglou."


    "It''s just stone dissolving. It''s not so terrible, is it?"


    Seeing that, LIANG Qing said strangely.


    "This blood concentrate stone really has a holy spirit treasure."


    "But it''s not what you think."


    "For ordinary practitioners, this holy spiritual treasure is a disaster."


    "But it''s a great treasure for Moxiu."


    "Chen Dongshui cultivates the mysterious power of death, so he wants to get it."


    "I fought with him because of personal enmity, and I also practiced magic skill."


    "So it doesn''t affect me, it''s good for me."


    "But for all of you."


    "If you are not careful, you will be killed."


    "I''m not talking nonsense."


    "If you don''t want to lose your life, you''d better stick to your heart."


    "Otherwise, I will not be responsible for your lives."


    Chonglou said coldly again.


    When they said this, they looked a little cold and retreated a little.


    "Brother Chonglou, should we be ok?"


    Shi Wanfang asked.


    These guys have also made a protective array, which belongs to the isolation array.


    "We can build a few more."


    "In this way, it will be safer."


    Chonglou nodded and said.

 C1702

    "Hum..."


    A huge spiritual vibration appeared in front of everyone.


    Spirit array.


    The eight grade quasi Saint array has strong Xuanli fluctuation.


    All the people were shocked by such fluctuations.


    Everyone was surprised to find that Chonglou was still the source array master.


    "Brother, brother Chonglou is so powerful."


    "He said that he was a pharmacist, and now he even knows the source array."


    "And it''s the top eight source array."


    Tao yao pulls Tao Yan''s sleeve, a face exclaim of say.


    The mystery brought by Chonglou surprised her again and again.


    "It''s just the source array. The eldest brother of Chonglou is omnipotent."


    "The eldest brother can also draw source patterns and make seal characters."


    Lai said with pride.


    He followed Chonglou and rose by chance all the way.


    In retrospect, I''m very happy that I made the right special choice.


    However, when we rely on the enemy to speak.


    The seal binding array constructed by Chonglou can be activated directly.


    And people''s eyes, are on the blood stone.


    Click, click, click


    The blood concentrate stone was untied by Chonglou.


    The color of the skin is rich and broken.


    The whole blood essence ore suddenly becomes very strange.


    Blood and black blend.


    That kind of black dense, immediately full of incomparable evil breath.


    "Be careful, everyone!"


    Hu Feng sensed the fluctuation of this breath and immediately called out.


    Blood concentrate stone has not yet been untied, but blood concentrate stone is permeated with a terrible dirty dead gas.


    This filthy and stagnant air began to infect the surrounding areas.


    Even if there is a top eight seal binding array, the dead spirit is slowly permeating.


    If it wasn''t for the demon God, Chonglou would have made early preparations.


    I''m afraid it''s very difficult.


    "Click."


    There was a cracking sound.


    There was something broken in the hearts of the people.


    And the more terrible death, instant shock.


    "Boom!"


    Dead air, like a tornado, directly swept through the entire venue.


    "Be quiet for me."


    Chonglou roared.


    Seal binding array, directly suppress the death tornado.


    But the death is too terrible.


    Even the seal binding array can''t be completely suppressed.


    With the death filled, the entire gambling auction venue, issued a scream.


    "Fool."


    Hu Feng is also anxious to scold at the moment.


    Some guys didn''t listen to Chonglou and thought they were powerful.


    But I didn''t expect that death can affect people''s mind, ordinary people simply can''t bear it.


    He quickly controlled some disobedient guys and threw them out of the auction space.


    And at this time.


    The magic flame of Chonglou''s whole body is completely shrouded in the blood essence ore that unlocks the small mouth.


    In the hand of Chonglou, a drop of golden devil''s blood drops directly.


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    The golden blood of the devil drops into the broken hole of the blood essence ore.


    A mysterious seal, instantly cut off all evil Qi.


    In the blood stone, the beating blood red heart was also banned.


    "Teacher."


    "You didn''t tell me, this thing is so terrible?"


    "I almost died."


    Brother Chonglou looks pale and his palms are shaking.


    Just now, the shock of death, Paris directly demonized.


    Almost with all his strength, he completely resisted.


    "Tell you, kid, you can only worry."


    "What''s more, the teacher told you to be sure."


    "This is the devil''s heart. You don''t have the energy to use it yet."


    "Temporarily in storage."


    "Wait for a moment."


    "Maybe I can train you a demon bodyguard."


    The devil said with a smile.

 C1703

    The exotic space of the gambling auction is on the Lingbao venue.


    Around the evil gas, began to slowly dissipate.


    In the center of the blood essence mineral.


    A whirlpool of magic Qi is slowly absorbing the surrounding magic Qi.


    Just now I used the blood of the demon God to seal the heart of the demon.


    At present, Chonglou is running "the decision of the devil" to solve the pervading evil spirit around.


    The terrible evil Qi can directly attack the warrior''s heart just now, affect the master, and make the warrior fall into the situation of being possessed by the devil.


    But now, that terrible evil spirit is beginning to dissipate completely.


    When the aura continues to fluctuate.


    The evil spirit is finally absorbed by Chonglou.


    And the Xuanli of Chonglou fluctuates.


    In this moment.


    From Jun xuanjing to Tian xuanjing.


    This sudden breakthrough, Chonglou unexpected.


    "Teacher, did I break through?"


    Feel the body rolling wave, Xuanli wave, Chonglou, full of shock.


    Xuanli lake at Xuandan of Chonglou disappeared.


    Instead, there is a sea of confused Xuanli.


    The huge ocean of Xuanli seems to be unable to see its head at a glance.


    Xuanli becomes the sea and Tianxuan is the realm.


    This is the symbol of Tianxuan realm.


    Chonglou, because of the Xuanli of the devil''s heart, really made a breakthrough in Xuanli.


    And behind the tower, a pair of Xuanli wings also condense.


    The dark and magical wings are full of overbearing atmosphere.


    This Xuanli wing can give the warrior the ability to fly.


    It is also one of the symbols of Tianxuan realm.


    Chonglou inherits the seven unique mysteries of the seven unique gods.


    This breakthrough in the realm of heaven and mysteries is indeed pushed along with the water.


    Chonglou didn''t expect that the breakthrough of Tianxuan was so easy.


    "Forced by the evil spirit."


    "You broke through."


    The demon nodded.


    "Unfortunately, such a breakthrough is not necessarily a good thing."


    "You boy, after breaking through the mysterious realm, you have to quickly understand the martial arts."


    "You majored in the determination of the devil, and you should have broken through the mystery above the dark power."


    "But you rely on the seven great mysteries to break through the mysterious realm."


    "As a result, your major, Xuanli, will be affected to a certain extent."


    "It''s hard to say whether it''s a blessing or a curse."


    The devil was also a little worried.


    Just now, between life and death, under the pressure of the devil''s heart, Chonglou used the blood of the devil, plus the feedback energy of the two.


    It led to the Xuanli breakthrough of Chonglou.


    But this kind of breakthrough is not the most perfect one.


    Chonglou, therefore, may pay some price.


    Hear the voice of demon God, Chonglou is very clear.


    Demon God, I''m afraid we''ll have a devil training for Chonglou.


    "Fortunately, you''ve got two chances: the dark ice fire and the ghost lotus seed."


    "These two opportunities can make you make a little mistake."


    "But the breakthrough of Tianxuan makes you want to accumulate some martial arts foundation."


    "Otherwise, it will be difficult for you to become a saint."


    The devil said solemnly.


    "Teacher, I will come on."


    Chonglou has no choice but to say so.


    Xuanli breakthrough, the most taboo forced breakthrough.


    This is likely to bring overdraft of power.


    Fortunately, Chonglou is not an overdraft, but Chonglou''s perception of martial arts is too poor.


    The strength of this mysterious realm can''t bring explosive effect at all.


    Of course, compared with ordinary warriors, there are almost no opponents of Chonglou at the same level.


    But for the demon God, this did not achieve the strength he wanted.


    Because the demon God cultivates Chonglou, is wants to surpass him, becomes the invincible God King.


    Not an ordinary strong man.


    There is an essential difference in this.

 C1704

    The evil spirit finally disappears.


    Chonglou is also pulling the source array.


    This time, it is full of a little adventure.


    However, the crowd finally calmed down.


    "Brother Chonglou, congratulations on the breakthrough of Tianxuan."


    See the tower soberly standing on one side, the Lord of black cloud blood city, direct congratulations said.


    "Congratulations, little brother Chonglou, for breaking through the mysterious world."


    Shi Wanfang, LIANG Qing and others all said with a face of congratulations.


    The crowd began to suck.


    Han Jian, Lai Diguo, Shen Feng, tao yao, Tao Yan and others also congratulated Chonglou one after another.


    However, everyone found that Chonglou didn''t seem to be particularly happy.


    "To seal the devil''s heart."


    "Chonglou has to break through."


    "This kind of breakthrough is not a good thing."


    Chonglou shook his head and said faintly.


    In many people''s eyes, if you can break through the mysterious realm, you can break through it directly.


    After the breakthrough of Chonglou, he had a look of bewilderment, which made people a little confused.


    "Big brother Chonglou."


    "Isn''t it a good thing to be able to break through the mysterious realm?"


    "Even if it''s a forced breakthrough, it''s a breakthrough."


    "The difference in strength between junxuan realm and Tianxuan realm is quite different."


    Taoyao said quickly.


    In her opinion, it''s a good thing that the strength can break through.


    "No


    "It''s not what you think."


    "Strength breakthrough is certainly a good thing."


    "But your martial arts, Xuanli, have all kinds of comprehensive accumulation, and have not reached the perfect situation."


    "It''s easy to overdraw your body if you break through by force. In this way, there will be great danger for future breakthroughs."


    "Many of the warriors who break through by force will have great difficulties in upgrading their Xuanli in the future."


    "Moreover, after many people break through, they can only stop at one level."


    "This is a taboo of Xuanli promotion."


    "Xuanli promotion, pay attention to natural, rather than external stimulation."


    Chonglou said.


    People were a little nervous when they heard this story.


    After all, the strength of a lot of people on the scene has been improved, and they are reluctant to do so.


    The story of Chonglou tells us the experience of the demon God, which makes many people understand.


    "The little brother of Chonglou is really a strange man."


    "I''ve been practicing for a long time, and I feel a little bit like this."


    "I didn''t expect that. I guess so."


    "Overdraft their own strength to enhance, there are indeed too many taboos."


    Hu Feng, the leader of black cloud blood city, nodded.


    "Well, isn''t that big brother Chonglou very dangerous?"


    "Can''t the future promotion continue?"


    Peach young a face worry of again ask.


    Where to get so many benefits in Chonglou, Taoyao certainly can''t bear to see this situation in Chonglou.


    "It won''t be very dangerous, and it''s not that you can''t continue to improve."


    "It''s just for the devil''s heart, which can''t be used now."


    "It''s not worth the loss."


    "But it''s a blessing in disguise."


    "Maybe it''s worry, maybe it''s joy."


    "I''m just thinking."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    Forced breakthrough, indeed, has brought some impact to Chonglou.


    However, the strength has broken through after all.


    Chonglou''s breakthrough is nothing.


    It''s just the accumulation of opportunities for Chonglou to get, which is a waste.


    If you can accumulate more.


    If we break through Tianxuan at that time, I''m afraid our strength will be even more terrible.


    At present, we can only see if we can meet some opportunities in the future to make up for it.

 C1705

    "Boss, is the influence really great?"


    The original Chonglou has been light, now revealed a lot of worry.


    Lai asked anxiously.


    "It''s a big impact, but it''s not that big."


    "But you don''t have to worry."


    "Your boss''s business can be solved."


    Chonglou smiles.


    Then he looked at the heart of the devil beating in his hand.


    The devil''s heart is sealed by Chonglou, without any evil fluctuation.


    But everyone can feel it.


    The devil''s heart in Chonglou''s hands is full of evil.


    "Little brother of Chonglou."


    "What is that heart in your hand?"


    "Why do you feel so evil?"


    "The moment you disintegrated the stone, I felt as if my soul had been controlled by it."


    Shi Wanfang asked with a worried face.


    At that moment, it was really worrying.


    Almost everyone was terrified.


    "Yes, the magic wave was terrible."


    "Under the five levels of Tianxuan realm, as long as you don''t focus on mental defense, you will be possessed almost instantly."


    "This heart, it''s evil."


    Black cloud blood city Lord is also a face of fear said.


    "Devil''s heart."


    "It''s really weird."


    Chonglou is also known from the demon God, he is also the first time to see, otherwise he will not be forced to break through.


    Although this thing is in the hands of Chonglou, now Chonglou is a little worried.


    "Devil''s heart?"


    "What is it? Is it a devil''s heart? "


    "Does the devil really exist in the world?"


    LIANG Qing asked curiously.


    "Demons naturally exist."


    "It''s just that it''s not really the devil''s heart."


    "It''s a magic, so to speak."


    "You can think of it as the holy spiritual treasure of magic cultivation."


    "However, this holy spirit treasure is refined from the heart of the powerful half step God King."


    When Chonglou said this, everyone was shocked.


    "The heart of the Legendary God King?"


    "The information was so explosive that everyone was shocked."


    "Well, to be exact, it''s not the king of God, it''s just some warriors who touch the barrier of the king of God."


    "These martial arts practitioners are powerful at the level of the great devil who practices magic skills."


    "The things refined from their hearts are extremely lethal and dangerous to ordinary practitioners."


    "Even if I know how to control it, I can''t control it."


    "It can only be sealed."


    "Just now Chen Dongshui wanted to rob this thing because it had a huge effect on the cultivation of demons."


    Chonglou is also very afraid of the story said.


    Of course, this is also the word of the demon God.


    The devil''s heart, in essence, is a holy spiritual treasure.


    Of course, it''s the holy spirit treasure for the cultivation of demons.


    "The devil who practices magic skills, will the devil''s heart make the user become the devil?"


    Peach young a face worries to fear of ask a way.


    Her words made Chonglou smile.


    "Although Moxiu is frightening."


    "That''s because many sorcerers can''t control the evil Qi, leading to being possessed and killing innocent people."


    "But there are also people who can completely control the evil spirit in the cultivation."


    "They are no different from ordinary monks."


    "Don''t be all the sorcerers who kill innocent people indiscriminately."


    "I also practice magic, and my major is magic."


    "Do you think I''m a monster?"


    Chonglou asked Taoyao with a smile.


    This wench, in fact in the heart also is to worry about the heavy building to go crazy.


    However, Chonglou tells this story, Taoyao''s heart will feel better immediately.

 C1706

    "Little brother of Chonglou."


    "With your natural strength, if you cultivate normal Xuanli, you can also climb the road."


    "Why do you want to cultivate evil Qi?"


    "Although now you can control the evil spirit."


    "But in the future, evil Qi may not be able to be controlled."


    "The stronger the strength is, the more terrible the evil spirit erosion will be. Once there is an accident," he said


    "Isn''t that more dangerous?"


    Black cloud blood city Lord Hu Feng, worried and asked.


    In the northern region of the whole lingxuan continent, I don''t like to see Moxiu.


    "Normal Xuanli cultivation, I really can climb the road as well."


    "But I just want to be a little bit of a challenge."


    "Although I major in magic Qi, other Xuanli are also practicing."


    "I also practice the right way, which is no worse than the magic way."


    "Sometimes, it''s more interesting to try more on the road of martial arts."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    When the demon God let Chonglou choose, in fact, the demon God can choose at will.


    However, Chonglou still chose to major in "the devil".


    "The way of demon cultivation is far from what we think. It must depend on killing to improve our strength."


    Chonglou shook his head and said.


    In the hands of Chonglou, the devil''s heart is put into the storage ring.


    And at the moment, scar meow is back.


    "Master."


    Scar meow called to the tower.


    This guy, he''s a little embarrassed.


    "Let Chen Dongshui run away, right?"


    Chonglou asked with a smile.


    "Master..."


    "I, my power is not fully familiar."


    "Besides, that fellow escaped with his companion''s life."


    "That bloody escape can''t be stopped at all."


    Scar meow said awkwardly.


    He is a strong hitter, however, his evil spirit leaps and bursts, and makes a big break.


    He can''t stop others running.


    "It''s normal to run."


    "That Chen Dongshui, he got the inheritance is not weak."


    "Moxiu wants to escape. That''s a bit of a trick."


    Chonglou also said.


    "Master, I will improve my strength."


    "I will grasp the power now as soon as possible."


    Scar meow said respectfully.


    "Well."


    Chonglou nodded.


    One hand move, dark ice burning altar, directly back to his body.


    If the dark ice burning altar had just been on Chonglou, there would not have been any trouble just now.


    However, Chonglou is not particularly concerned, perhaps this is what it should be.


    "Little brother of Chonglou."


    At this time, Hu Feng, the leader of black cloud blood city, suddenly called to the Chonglou.


    "What''s the matter with the Lord of HuFeng?"


    Chonglou asked suspiciously.


    But see Hu Feng''s eyes, Chonglou is immediately understand.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "See if you can help me choose a blood stone."


    Hu Feng said with a dry smile.


    Shengpin Lingbao, anyone wants one.


    Even the Hu Feng layer master of the black cloud blood city wants it.


    "No problem."


    Chonglou nodded.


    "Little brother of Chonglou, I don''t know if I can help you choose one."


    "I can pay for some spars, or some Lingbao."


    "What''s more, I''m Liang''s family in black cloud blood city. I''d like to be a friend of the little brothers in Chonglou."


    LIANG Qing also said.


    "No problem."


    Chonglou is still repeated three words.


    "Don''t talk about it. I''ll pick one for you."


    See one side of Shi Wanfang, Chonglou is also said with a smile.


    With that, he directly helped Shi Wanfang choose a blood concentrate.


    These three blood concentrates are the last three holy treasures.

 C1707

    "Shengpin Lingbao, Jinyuan gun."


    "Shengpin Lingbao, black scales."


    "Shengpin Lingbao, lieyun sword."


    The last three pieces of blood essence ore with shengpinlingbao.


    It was obtained by Hu Feng, Shi Wanfang and LIANG Qing.


    After the three people got the shengpin Lingbao, they were all excited to thank Chonglou.


    "All the twelve holy treasures are gone."


    "The rest are just some ordinary treasures."


    "But there are also a lot of half step holy treasures."


    "I won''t fight for it."


    Paris light smile way.


    The good stuff is almost finished.


    Chonglou naturally will not continue to compete with others.


    "Brother Chonglou, thank you for your kindness."


    "If there''s anything useful, call me brother."


    "I''ll do my best for you."


    Shi Wanfang called with a startled face.


    Two holy treasures.


    He is the biggest winner among the black cloud blood city forces.


    "Brother Smith, that''s all you have to say."


    Paris light smile way.


    "Lord Hufeng, let''s go first."


    Chonglou smiles at Hu Feng.


    "Brother Chonglou, I''m sorry I can''t send you far away."


    "Four major door assessment, I wait in the black cloud blood city, until you make a splash."


    "Happy with you."


    Hu Feng said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much."


    Chonglou nodded with a smile.


    Chonglou, CHENFENG, laidiguo, Hanjian, Taoyao, Taoyan, daobiaomiao, Luan linger.


    Eight people left the auction.


    However, when Chonglou and others went out, they found out.


    It was noon on the second day.


    "It''s almost a day."


    "The green epilepsy adult should arrange to start."


    Lai said quickly.


    "It is."


    "Come on, we have to get back."


    Chonglou nodded.


    But it is to see to peach young and peach burning two brothers and sisters.


    "Brother Taoyan, sister Taoyao."


    "Are you going with us?"


    Chonglou asked with a smile.


    "In any case, they all take part in the four major examinations."


    "If you go together, you can take care of each other."


    "However, I hope brother Chonglou doesn''t think our brother and sister are disturbing us."


    Taoyan patted his sword box.


    At present, there is a heart sword in his sword box.


    Shengpin Lingbao, Sanshi solid wood sword.


    This sword is higher than his original sabre.


    I can''t get along with Chonglou for more than one day, so I have this chance.


    And his own sister tao yao, the harvest is greater.


    Taoyan heart, nature is also very informative.


    Back to the blood essence restaurant.


    The students of Qijue academy, who have had a day off, have gathered and are ready to leave.


    Seeing Chonglou and others, we all look respectful.


    The strength of Chonglou has convinced Zhan Nan and others.


    But seeing Taoyao and Taoyan around Chonglou, people are even more curious.


    Taoyan''s strength is a bit unfathomable for Zhan Nan and others.


    As for Taoyao''s loveliness and beauty, it''s exciting.


    "You guys went to see the blood concentrate. It seems that you''ve got a good harvest."


    See Chonglou and others, green epilepsy smile said.


    "Master Qingdian, I''m lucky."


    "Made a few Holy Spirit treasures."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Shengpin Lingbao?"


    "Hearing the words of Chonglou, Qingdian blew his beard.


    "It''s terrible that you are lucky."


    "For the ordinary people who are in the mysterious realm of heaven, they can''t be met or asked for such things as shengpin Lingbao."


    "Some people can''t get one for most of their lives."


    "You can get it any way you want."


    "Great."


    Green epilepsy can''t help sighing.


    "However, shengpin Lingbao is easy to make people envious. If you have shengpin Lingbao, you should pay more attention."


    "Well, we can start."


    Green epilepsy did not say anything more, but looked at Taoyao and Taoyan.


    "Master Qingdian, their brother and sister are from the peach family in huanglin and Dayu, and they are our newly established friends."


    Chonglou quickly and again.


    "Well, let''s go together."


    Green epilepsy nodded, is not a rigid person.

 C1708

    A day later.


    Chonglou and others have reached their destination.


    Dark holy city.


    Dark holy city is located in fanhui region.


    It is one of the three main cities of fanhui.


    The city stretches for 300 Li and holds almost 100 million people.


    It''s a huge city.


    It is also the most prosperous area of fanhui and the top area of martial arts.


    Because it is controlled by Chu Jingtian''s family, the city is also very special.


    It seems that they deliberately gathered resources to build and consolidate a big city like the dark holy city.


    Of course, because of the proximity to the dark saints.


    The dark holy city is sometimes regarded as a big city sheltered by the dark holy.


    This has also attracted a large number of resources and talents.


    Three or five hundred people from 17 regions participated in the entrance examination of four major schools.


    Although it is the dark saint who is hosting this assessment.


    However, behind these assessments, there are four major departments.


    It represents the strongest force in the Northern Wilderness and even in the 17 surrounding areas.


    Of course, the four strongest forces must exclude pharmacist valley.


    Because the valley of pharmacists, is to avoid the world, not to fight with the secular world.


    Otherwise, no one in the whole northern wilderness, or even the northern region of lingxuan continent, can compare with pharmacist valley.


    "There are still ten days to go before the official assessment day."


    "In these ten days, the four major gates will fight in the dark holy city, and some interesting opportunities will open up."


    "If you want to improve your strength, you can go and have a look."


    "In the dark holy city, there are four big gates of the warrior patrol, so don''t worry about danger."


    "You need to improve your strength."


    "However, remember not to provoke danger, deliberately and others


    "Do you know?"


    Green epilepsy, said to the people of the seven Jue Academy.


    "Yes


    Everyone nodded.


    "Let''s move freely."


    "We gather in this dark Saint restaurant."


    Green epilepsy smile again.


    The dark Saint restaurant in dark Saint city is the largest restaurant in dark Saint city.


    This restaurant is not the property of Chu family, but the dark saint.


    Because of this, this restaurant can absolutely guarantee everyone''s safety.


    But just in case, green epilepsy is also very careful.


    "Son of a bitch."


    "After all, this is the territory of the Chu family."


    "You have to be more careful."


    "You killed Chu Jingtian, and you killed a lot of aristocratic children."


    "Although you disappeared for almost half a year."


    "But there are still a lot of people who want to fight you."


    "The news that you are leading the team has spread."


    "Be careful."


    Qingdian warned Chonglou.


    "Don''t worry, master Qingdian."


    "The boy is not reckless."


    "Hey, hey, let''s go and have a look at the opportunity of preparing for the four major doors!"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "You son, just can''t sit."


    "Go ahead."


    Green epilepsy waved his hand, a little helpless said.


    A group of people in Chonglou left directly.


    I got some information first.


    "Boss, there are so many experts, and they are more fierce than each other!"


    "Look at this."


    "The last sword of the broken sword is five times of Tianxuan realm, six times of Tianxuan realm, and seven times of Tianxuan realm. The master is not defeated. It''s cruel."


    "And Liyang, the quintessence of Tianxuan realm, is invincible in the power of Huoyang. He once challenged three masters of Tianxuan realm and defeated them one by one. "


    "This Lingbo fairy in Lingbo is also the quintessence of Tianxuan realm. Once a flower picker in Tianxuan realm wanted to fight against her, but he died in the hands of Lingbo fairy."


    "Take another look at this. The master of the source array of the wasteland array, Kong Fu, this guy''s big array, resisted three masters of the seven levels of the heaven and the dark world, and didn''t lose at all. This is the real hard power."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People turn to look at the intelligence information, one side of Lai enemy country, even excited about it.


    This information is a bit exaggerated for everyone.


    "The four major door examination."


    "It''s crouching tiger, hidden dragon. It''s a little scary."


    Chonglou nodded and looked serious.

 C1709

    "Boss, there are four kinds of opportunities in the four big doors."


    "If you can get all of them, you can also get the chance to prepare for the ancient sages by combining the four major gates."


    "Or shall we try?"


    Lai Jiguo rubbed his hands and said excitedly.


    When it comes to the ancient sage''s chance, the enemy''s eyes are full of little stars.


    Every warrior was very excited when he heard about chance.


    "You can go and have a look. It''s not a simple chance for the four major doors."


    "If you''re lucky enough to get the chance to be an ancient sage, that''s even better."


    Cold sword also nodded.


    "Well, I say you are too confident."


    "That''s a chance for the big four."


    "If you want to get such a chance, it''s very good to get one."


    "You still want to think about the chance of the ancient sage!"


    Taoyao said.


    She felt that they were a little arrogant.


    Although Chonglou was very powerful and mysterious in Taoyao''s heart.


    But it''s not just talk.


    "Brother Chonglou, the four major gates have different opportunities for trial."


    "Guangming Shenzong is a light room, which is a chance to refine Xuanli. However, ordinary people can hardly bear the purification pain of Guangming power. Once they can get such a chance, they can cultivate Guangming power."


    "The dark holy sect is the dark gate. The dark people are the dark Xuanli, and they are also very strange and mysterious. Of course, the elder brother of Chonglou should be very interested."


    "Tianjianzong is a sword worshiping stone. The four of tianjianzong''s swordsmanship are the strongest. There''s no need to say more about that."


    "Ten thousand beast gate is the heart of blood. It seems to have something to do with soul power. It is also very powerful to control fierce beasts."


    "Few people can afford these four opportunities."


    "It''s said that the most powerful people just got three points."


    "At present, no one has been able to fully get four opportunities to try the ancient holy opportunity."


    Tao Yan said.


    He read the information of this opportunity directly, so he told us about it.


    "Brother Chonglou, you must try which chance first? "


    Tao Yan asked curiously.


    "What do you say?"


    On the contrary, Chonglou asked Hanjian and laidiguo.


    "Boss, I don''t care. Anything."


    Depending on the enemy''s indifferent way.


    "Go to the sword worship stone of tianjianzong first."


    "Han Jian, Shen Feng, and brother Tao Yan are all swordsmen."


    "As for me, I know a little bit of swordsmanship, though half of it, but I''m also very interested in kendo."


    "Go to worship sword stone first. What do you think?"


    Chonglou looked at the crowd and asked with a smile.


    "Well, then go to worship the sword stone."


    "The other three will go later. It''s not urgent."


    Tao Yan nodded.


    Tao Yan, Shen Feng and Han Jian are all good at using swords. However, Han Jian is the Dao of cold ice, Shen Feng is the Epee, Tao Yan is the elegant wood and wind.


    Each of them has their own characteristics, but they are curious about kendo.


    After all, the four major gates are the existence of giants.


    It''s said that there are many saints and masters in the interior, and it''s said that there have been gods and kings.


    This information has naturally become the holy land that countless warriors want to enter.


    Tao Yan and Shen Feng naturally want to enter.


    Dark holy city, the temporary location of tianjianzong.


    At the moment, the huge arena is full of constant fighters.


    The whole military field was directly demolished.


    This huge area can hold more than five million people.


    And in the huge square, a huge stone, carved with a huge sword.


    That huge sword word, the Dragon flies the phoenix dance, gives the person''s feeling incomparably fierce.


    Just a glance, as if the whole body will be torn by the sword Qi.

 C1710

    "The sword worship stone of Tianjian sect really deserves its reputation."


    Looking at the huge sword words, the cold sword sighed.


    "The martial arts contained in this sword word are too terrible."


    "This should be the mystery of consummation in the legend?"


    Shen Feng also said.


    "It is said that Tianxuan realm can only enter the holy realm if it achieves the perfection of the profound meaning and condenses the seeds of martial arts."


    "If we can master the martial arts and profound meanings of this sword worship stone, I''m afraid it''s not far from the holy land."


    Peach Yan is also open mouth to say.


    "The seed of martial arts, the source of the power of heaven and earth in legend, can tear space."


    "It''s kind of fascinating to think about it."


    Chonglou also nodded with a smile.


    The martial arts of worshiping sword stone is really a bit of a taste.


    "Do you want to master the martial arts of the sword worship stone?"


    "Well, it''s beyond our capacity."


    On one side, a young man with a waist Xuantian spirit sword said with disdain.


    "That''s it."


    "A group of local Warriors also want to understand the top Kendo of tianjianzong."


    "I can''t help myself."


    "Do you think you are the son of our family?"


    Beside the young man, a woman in White said with disdain.


    "Tianhe sword, concubine in white."


    "Young master, are you Li Yichen from Tianhe?"


    One side immediately someone a face respectfully ask a way.


    "My son is Li Yichen from Tianhe."


    "What can I do for you?"


    One side of the maid said haughtily.


    "I''ve heard that young master Yi Chen''s sword cuts the flower scorpion, and even kills ten experts of Tianxuan six times."


    "This kind of demeanor is the posture of heaven and man. In the future, it will be the dragon and Phoenix among people."


    "I''m not talented. I''m willing to follow Mr. Yi Chen."


    The man named Locke said respectfully.


    His strength is also triple.


    I''m really a top player.


    But his family background is general, so he wants to take refuge in a person with noble life experience and strong strength.


    Seeing Li Yichen, this guy immediately wants to take refuge.


    Li Yichen''s strength is the quintuple of Tianxuan realm, but the master who has the ability to cut the quintuple of Tianxuan realm is naturally very powerful.


    Moreover, Li Yichen is a family of five hidden families in Tianhe.


    This identity is even more terrifying.


    "We are willing to follow Mr. Yichen and hope he will take us in."


    At Locke''s side, more than 20 people immediately bowed to Li Yichen and said.


    These people, like Locke, have the same idea of finding support.


    "Since you want to follow me, it''s not easy for me to refuse."


    "Just follow me in the future. I hope you can obey Li."


    "If you can''t, you can leave now."


    Li Yichen has a proud face.


    "Mr. Yi Chen, from now on, we will only have a saddle for Mr. Yi Chen."


    Locke''s face was excited and he even made his own soul oath.


    Others followed suit.


    "Your name is Lockhart, isn''t it? Good."


    "After you, you will be my man."


    Li Yichen said with a smile.


    "Will you be my servants?"


    "Just be my servant to Li Yichen."


    "It''s easy to do four major examinations."


    Li Yichen said to Chonglou and others.


    "I''m short of maids."


    "Would you like to be my maid?"


    "If you can give birth to half a boy and half a girl for my Li family, I can give you the title of concubine."


    Li Yichen said to Taoyao with a smile on his face.


    When he said this, the maid in white beside him was a little jealous and disgusted.


    This words a, peach young small face a cold.


    She hid directly behind the tower.


    "Sorry, we don''t have the habit of making dogs for people."


    "As for my little sister, she won''t be a maid."


    Chonglou said in a cold voice.


    Chonglou this words, Li Yichen''s face, is a big change.

 C1711

    "Son of a bitch, what rubbish do you dare to talk to Mr. Yi Chen like this?"


    "To die!"


    "You don''t want to live?"


    "It''s your honor to be Yi Chen''s woman."


    Li Yichen has just accepted the dogleg. Naturally, these people are furious.


    What''s more, Chong Lou said they were dogs. Locke, of course, was even more angry.


    Li Yi Chen pressed palm, the roar of public abuse, just was pressed down.


    But his face was very cold.


    "Boy, dare to talk to me like this, do you know what the consequence is?"


    "Tianxuanjing is one of the most important places in the world. The strength of such rubbish is also arrogant in front of me?"


    Li Yichen''s face was cold.


    A terrible sword power was released around him.


    Li Yichen''s five fold power of Tianxuan realm fluctuated almost with all his strength.


    However, the result is to let Li Yichen embarrassed.


    This guy wants to intimidate Chonglou with coercion.


    However, he found that his martial arts had no effect on Chonglou.


    Chonglou is also a smile.


    Although the martial arts understand above, Chonglou is a bit behind.


    However, the seven unique mysteries of the seven unique gods are not ordinary mysteries.


    Qijue aoyi is a complete inheritance of martial arts and belongs to the complete aoyi.


    The biggest chance of the seven unique altar is in Chonglou.


    Just seven unique mysteries, is not a Li Yi Chen can trample at will.


    "Why, do you find that your coercion doesn''t work?"


    Chonglou said to Li Yichen with a face of banter.


    "Boy, don''t be wild."


    "Although you can rely on external things to isolate my authority, so that you are not affected."


    "But if I want to fight you, I can kill you with one move."


    "I don''t pay attention to you, a piece of rubbish in the mysterious world."


    Li Yichen said with disdain.


    "The power of sword Qi and blood really has arrogant capital."


    "However, if the power of sword Qi and blood is your only capital."


    "I''m afraid that''s all you have."


    Chonglou light said.


    When Li Yichen heard this, he was even more enraged.


    "Depend on the enemy."


    There was a cry from Chonglou.


    "Boss."


    Lai called to Chonglou.


    "This guy thinks his blood power is powerful. Show him your blood power."


    "Remember, don''t scare him."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Yes, boss!"


    Lai Diguo nodded, but he was not ready to use his blood.


    A man dressed in ragged linen jumped into Chonglou and Li Yichen.


    The appearance of the man in rags naturally prevented Lai from attacking the enemy.


    "Li Yichen of Tianhe Li family?"


    The man in ragged linen asked Li Yichen in a cold voice.


    "I''m Li Yichen."


    "Who are you?"


    "Want to stand up for them?"


    "Another beggar, I don''t pay attention to it either."


    Li Yichen pointed to them and said coldly.


    In the eyes a face disdains of looking at the linen rag man who appears in front of the eyes.


    "Broken sword, six feet at the end of the sword"


    the man in rags said coldly.


    "You, you are the last sword of the bloody iron sword gate?"


    Hearing Mo Jian''s words, Li Yichen''s face changed greatly.


    "I''m the last sword you said."


    "I wanted to see how many Kendo talents there were this time."


    "I thought you were famous. You should be the kind of Kendo genius I think you are."


    "It''s a pity that all your sword Qi comes from the power of your blood."


    "It''s not really self-conscious kendo."


    "Let me down."


    The end sword one face disdains.


    This words, is the Li Yi Chen of the spirit palm trembles.


    "Even if it''s the power of blood, you don''t have to be my opponent."


    "What are you arrogant about?"


    "The power of blood is not part of my strength?"


    Li Yichen roared angrily.


    "The power of blood is part of your strength."


    "But your Kendo is rubbish."


    "If you don''t agree, you can worship sword stone with me."


    The end of the sword directly launched a challenge in another way.

 C1712

    "Worship the sword stone?"


    "Hum, my purpose is to get the chance to worship the sword stone."


    "How about worshiping the sword stone with you?"


    Li Yi Chen one face disdains, angry voice says.


    "In that case, let''s compete."


    "Worship sword stone chance, with your strength, also can obtain."


    "However, who can quickly get the chance to worship the sword stone, who is the most talented Kendo master."


    "Look at it?"


    The end sword smiles a way.


    "Compare, compare."


    "Do you think I''m afraid of you beggar?"


    Li Yichen snorted coldly and jumped directly in front of the arena where the sword worship stone was.


    The end sword sneers.


    Looking at Chonglou, Hanjian, CHENFENG and others, he was surprised.


    But did not say anything more, but to keep up with Li Yichen.


    "Good luck to you punks."


    "Next time you meet Mr. Yi Chen, don''t think about it."


    Lockhart and others took a look at the tower, with a look of disdain, and followed them.


    "Li Yichen, the last sword."


    "Both of them are very strong."


    Cold sword cold voice opens a way.


    "There are five levels of Tianxuan realm, but they are really comparable."


    "I''m afraid he may not be able to take your sword."


    Chonglou said with a smile to Hanjian.


    "That sword, I will consume a lot."


    "But I''m 100% sure I''ll win over him."


    Cold sword light way.


    "Boss, this Li Yichen, I can frighten him to death with my blood pressure."


    Lai said confidently.


    "I believe that."


    "However, the sword beside is not by the power of blood."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Well, that sword is very powerful."


    "Boss, if my blood burst out, he is no match for me."


    It''s the enemy''s way.


    "You son, you can''t rely on blood forever."


    "His Kendo is very strong. If you only rely on martial arts, you are not as good as others."


    Chonglou shook his head and said,


    "Mo Jian is the top young expert in the four major examinations. You can deal with him casually. It''s really arrogant."


    At this time, a beautiful female voice suddenly sounded.


    However, although the voice is pleasant, but the tone is a little cold.


    Chonglou and others looked up.


    It was a woman in white clouds, with a white veil embroidered by Qingfeng.


    Although the veil covers the face, but Chonglou and others, who can feel that this is a beautiful beauty.


    Whether it''s her graceful and attractive posture, or her white skin and delicate hands.


    Even just the outline of the veil, you can see that this is a peerless beauty.


    To be exact, it''s like a fairy.


    Holding the snow-white sword, he is even more graceful.


    "Sister Zhu Yun!"


    Hear this voice, peach young a face excitedly call.


    "Cousin Zhu Yun."


    Peach inflammation is also a face excited call.


    "Gee."


    "Xiaoyao, how can your strength Soar so much?"


    "Wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter with the power of your blood?"


    "Why can peach blossom blood suppress the power of my blood?"


    Feel peach young change, Zhu Yun a face shocked said.


    "Xiao Yao, not in a month."


    "You seem to have grown a lot, and you''re beautiful."


    "In this month, you have promoted five Xuanli?"


    "What''s going on?"


    The more you look at tao yao, the more shocked Zhu Yun is.


    "Sister, my blood has awakened."


    Taoyao said with a smile.


    "It''s the blood awakening that brother Chonglou helped me complete."


    Said Taoyao affectionate ring the arm of the tower, the tower will be pulled in front of Zhu Yun.


    Taoyao is so close to a strange man.


    Zhu Yun frowned slightly.

 C1713

    "Keng..."


    The sound of the sword coming out of its sheath suddenly rang out.


    Zhu Yun''s long sword points to the tower.


    "Sister Yun."


    "What are you doing?"


    "Brother Chonglou is not a bad man. Why do you point your sword at him?"


    See Zhu Yun suddenly draw the sword, and the sword is the tower.


    Taoyao was in a hurry.


    "Xiaoyao, come to me first."


    Zhu Yun said coldly.


    "Sister Yun."


    "Brother Chonglou is really not a bad man."


    Taoyao runs to Zhuyun and grabs the palm of Zhuyun''s sword.


    "Xiao Yao, we haven''t seen each other for a month. What have you become?"


    Zhu Yun a little angry said.


    "Sister Zhu Yun?"


    "I haven''t changed?"


    "I''m still Xiaoyao, your sister?"


    "Brother, have I changed?"


    "I''m fine, aren''t I?"


    Taoyao said to Taoyan again.


    "Cousin."


    "What happened to Xiaoyao?"


    Peach Yan see Zhu Yun so, is also confused asked.


    "A month ago."


    "Sister Taoyao has never been so close to a strange man."


    "Moreover, even the ancestors of Holy Land in my family can''t do this thing."


    "He''s a mole ant in Tianxuan, how can he do it?"


    "Have you ever thought about what this building wants to do?"


    "His origin, his identity, his purpose."


    "Have you found out?"


    Zhu Yun said more excitedly.


    Although Taoyao''s strength is really suddenly stronger, but Zhu Yun careful, more and more feel that there is a problem.


    "Sister Yun."


    "Elder brother Chonglou is a man from Yunlie, the northern wilderness. He is the leader of Qijue Academy."


    "We know his identity clearly."


    "What''s more, the power of my blood is awakened by elder brother Chonglou, who helped me wake up with the branches of the ancient wind peach tree."


    "That ancient wind peach branch is really auctioned at the blood essence ore gambling auction in black cloud blood city."


    "Brother Chonglou also spent more than 5 billion on top grade xuanjingshi."


    "If he''s going to deal with us, he can''t spend so much on basaltic."


    Taoyao speaks for Chonglou.


    "Spent more than five billion to buy you the ancient Phoenix peach tree branches?"


    "Well, that''s even more strange."


    "Would a stranger spend five billion yuan on top grade basaltic stone in order to be paid?"


    "It''s you, will you?"


    Zhu Yun asked.


    "There must be something wrong with what he did."


    I wish you a cold voice.


    "Big brother Chonglou is not a bad person, sister Zhu Yun."


    Taoyao whispered and said, but Taoyao''s face was a little red.


    She was embarrassed to say that Chonglou liked her and bought things for her.


    Of course, Taoyao actually thought that Chonglou liked her.


    Chonglou likes her and she accepts it.


    Now Zhu Yun is worried about her, which makes Taoyao a little at a loss.


    "Come on, what''s your purpose in approaching my sister?"


    "Or I''ll kill you?"


    Zhu Yun''s face said coldly.


    "Purpose?"


    "In your eyes, you have to have a purpose?"


    Chonglou asked with a smile.


    "If you don''t have a purpose, will you spend five billion high-quality xuanjingshi to help my sister wake up?"


    "What''s more, even my ancestors can''t do this kind of thing, how can you do it?"


    "You must have an intention. You must have an ulterior motive."


    Zhu Yun in the heart is not believe of say.


    "If your ancestors can''t do it, I can''t do it?"


    "Is your grandfather very good?"


    "Or is it that your ancestors are omnipotent


    Another way of asking questions from Chonglou.


    "Asshole, you dare to insult my ancestors!"


    Zhu Yun is very angry. The sword Qi bursts out directly.


    "No, sister Yun."


    Taoyao immediately runs to Chonglou and protects it.

 C1714

    "Xiaoyao."


    "Get out of the way!"


    "Are you stunned? How can you protect such a strange man with unknown motives? "


    Zhu Yun Qi''s delicate body trembles and wants to chop the tower now.


    "Big brother Chonglou."


    "Don''t deliberately provoke sister Zhu Yun."


    "She''s really going to be angry and kill you."


    Taoyao said to Chonglou.


    Taoyao heart is also very headache, Chonglou deliberately will wish Yun to anger.


    But sister Zhu Yun is full of misunderstanding.


    "Sister Yun."


    "Brother Chonglou, it''s really not a bad person."


    "He also has the power of blood."


    "He has the blood power of the ancient people of God."


    "That''s why I can help my blood wake up."


    Taoyao continues to explain.


    "The power of the ancient family of God?"


    Hearing this, Zhu Yun''s eyes become more fierce.


    "Do you really have the power of the ancient blood of God?"


    "Are you a member of the Earth Spirit family?"


    Zhu Yun asked coldly.


    "Does it matter to you what race I am?"


    Chonglou asked.


    This word is to wish the long sword of Yun Qi to shake.


    "No, sister Yun."


    Taoyao said quickly.


    "Brother Chonglou, please don''t be angry with sister Yun on purpose."


    "She''s really going to kill you."


    Tao yao hurried and said.


    "Girl, don''t worry."


    "Your sister can''t kill me."


    "If she dares to attack me, she can only insult herself."


    "It''s more like being bullied by me."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "You are not afraid of death!"


    "Don''t think that I dare not kill you because Xiaoyao is protecting you."


    "Even if you are a member of the Earth Spirit Protoss, I dare to kill you."


    Zhu Yun''s delicate body trembles and roars angrily.


    "I''m not a member of the Horde, so don''t worry about my identity."


    "If you want to do it, you can try it."


    "And you can put your worries away."


    "I don''t have any purpose for Taoyao."


    "There''s something special about the power of her blood."


    "In addition, blood concentrate opened her big chance, so I also helped her by the way."


    "Besides, brother Taoyan and I have made friends."


    "Since I am a friend, I have no problem helping my friend."


    Chonglou see Zhu Yun this cautious girl, very helpless, can only seriously explain.


    Zhu Yun, a cautious girl, actually has a headache.


    "Sister Zhu Yun, what brother Chonglou said is really like this."


    "He and his brother are good friends."


    "Brother Chonglou not only let me complete the blood awakening."


    "What''s more, he gave me and my brother a holy spirit treasure."


    Said, the peach young took out the heavy building to give her the source shadow sleeve arrow.


    "Cousin Zhu Yun, brother Chonglou and I are really friends."


    "If he had any purpose, he would have done something to me and Xiaoyao."


    "Besides, it''s impossible to give us holy spirit treasures."


    Said Tao Yan also took out three solid wood sword.


    These two holy treasures shocked Zhu Yun.


    Although Zhu Yun''s family strength is very strong, but shengpin Lingbao, also not want to send.


    Plus two people''s words, wish Yun at the moment, a little embarrassed.


    Zhu Yun also discovers that she seems to have misunderstood Chonglou.


    "Listen to me."


    "Whatever your purpose."


    "If you dare to hurt sister Taoyao, I will kill you."


    Zhu Yun said angrily.


    "Ah."


    "How many times."


    "Girl, you can''t kill me."


    "This is your strength. It looks very strong."


    "You can do that."


    Chonglou shook his head helplessly.


    This words, of course, is the spirit of Zhu Yun kill intention outbreak.


    "Sister Zhu Yun, forget it, forget it."


    "Big brother Chonglou likes to annoy people on purpose. Don''t mind, don''t mind."


    Peach young, quickly pull Zhu Yun said.


    "Brother Chonglou, you are so bad."


    "Can you listen to me?"


    Taoyao calls anxiously.


    "Good, good."


    "Girl, I''m not angry with your sister."


    "However, you also advise your elder sister more.""Don''t use her thoughtfulness to speculate on others."


    "The heart of a villain is the belly of a gentleman."


    Chonglou is another way.


    Zhu Yun Qi''s slender hand is shaking. The white tender slender hand holding the long sword is holding tightly.


    That pair of eyes, want to kill Chonglou.

 C1715

    "You bastard!"


    Zhu Yun Qi''s delicate body trembles, and the delicate hand holding the sword can see the blood vessels on the white and tender skin.


    Baiyun nishang, like Zhuyun of fairy, is completely fuming by the Qiqiao of Chonglou Qi.


    "Don''t be angry, sister Yun."


    "Big brother Chonglou is like this. He''s a little angry. Don''t care."


    Peach young this wench, a face worries, embrace the arm of wish Yun, anxiously say.


    Although Zhu Yun is regarded as a fairy.


    But Taoyao also knows that Zhu Yun has a bad temper.


    It provokes Zhu Yun, but there is nothing good to eat.


    "Brother Chonglou, please don''t be angry with sister Zhuyun on purpose."


    Taoyao ran to Chonglou again, holding Chonglou''s arm.


    "Wench, it''s not your elder brother of Chonglou who deliberately annoys you, sister Zhuyun."


    "It''s you. Sister Zhu Yun is too mean."


    "The cultivation of martial arts requires not only self-cultivation, but also cultivation of character."


    "I''m not stable in mind, and I get angry at a little thing. That''s the problem of cultivation."


    "After you, don''t follow your example, sister Zhu Yun."


    "You know what?"


    "Look at her with a veil. You think you''re beautiful."


    "I think it must be very ugly and shameful."


    "Such a bad character must make you look worse."


    Another roundabout way of Chonglou.


    This words a, wish Yun is not merely the Jiao body of the spirit trembles.


    Her eyes, a direct burst of murderous anger.


    But in the anger, Zhu Yun suddenly angry very anti smile.


    "You''re right."


    "I''m angry with you because I can''t practice well."


    "I can''t bear it."


    Zhu Yun wants to kill Chonglou with a sword, but because of Taoyao, she can''t do it.


    "Xiao Yao, stay away from him."


    "Come to my sister."


    Zhu Yun said coldly to tao yao.


    Because, at this time, Taoyao stayed by the side of Chonglou, and took the hand of Chonglou.


    It was very intimate.


    Zhu Yun''s first impression of Chonglou is very bad.


    At present, Chonglou deliberately annoys Zhu Yun, and is angry to kill.


    Zhu Yun, of course, even more hate Chonglou.


    She didn''t want Taoyao to stay with Chonglou.


    "Sister Zhu Yun, brother Chonglou is not malicious."


    "He''s really a good man."


    Taoyao hurriedly and again, and gave a good person card to Chonglou.


    "Little sister."


    "Know the face, know not the heart."


    "You''ve just finished your blood awakening, and now you''ve become so beautiful, you must be careful of your own safety."


    "There are a lot of dangerous people in this world."


    "Girls are dangerous if they are too beautiful."


    "Here is a veil for you, sister."


    With that, Zhu Yun takes out a pink veil and brings it to Taoyao.


    Have to say, peach young this wench, really is a little show the taste of peerless.


    In that pair of pink eyes, the peach blossom pattern twinkles slightly, which is more beautiful and smart.


    "Sister Zhu Yun, it''s a little uncomfortable with this..."


    Taoyao is not used to it.


    She likes to show herself normally.


    "Four major door assessment, many people, eyes miscellaneous, if not careful, will encounter a lot of danger."


    "If you listen to your sister, you can take the gauze."


    At this time, Chonglou said.


    "Well."


    "Brother Chonglou said the same, so I''ll take it with me."


    Taoyao nodded.


    But this word, is to let Zhu Yun have a little not happy.


    She wanted to know what ecstasy Chonglou had given Taoyao. Taoyao was so obedient.


    "Brother Chonglou, do I look good with my veil?"


    Peach young eye Mou shyly asks a way.


    "Good looking!"


    "The lovely fairy in the mist."


    Chonglou said with a smile.

 C1716

    "Lovely fairy?"


    "Am I that beautiful?"


    Peach young red face, although the veil covered the face of blush, but the eyes are with more lovely shame.


    "Of course."


    "After the awakening of blood, you are a real beauty."


    "I''m afraid few girls in the whole northern region are more beautiful than you."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Hum, Xiao Yao."


    "Take a good look at this sword worship stone. Later, my sister will take you to get the chance."


    Zhu Yun directly caught Taoyao by her side.


    Zhu Yun''s action, on the contrary, is a bit like a bad woman.


    For such a strict Zhu Yun, peach inflammation on one side is a little helpless.


    Taoyan also know, Chonglou deliberately provoked Zhu Yun two, but will Zhu Yun gas is not light.


    Now, Zhu Yun is also deliberately pulling Taoyao, let Taoyao away from the tower.


    Taoyao secretly looks at the tower and nods to it. Then she moves her eyes to the sword worship stone.


    As for Zhu Yun, she also saw the scene of her sister and Chonglou.


    Although the heart is very uncomfortable, but also can only look at coldly.


    "Little sister, worship the sword stone, the owner worships the sword ancient sage''s Kendo inheritance."


    "It was left five thousand years ago by the ancient sword worshiper."


    "After leaving this sword worship stone, it took the ancient sage a hundred years to worship the sword, and then he stepped into the realm of the God King."


    "However, all of his clothes call himself the ancient sage of sword."


    "It''s a genius of tianjianzong."


    "You don''t focus on kendo."


    "But it''s good for you to practice the Dao on the sword stone."


    "The unification of the great way can help you improve your martial arts."


    "As long as you can understand any of them, you can get a chance."


    Zhu Yun tells tao yao.


    Moreover, it seems that he deliberately told the public again.


    "There is more than one kind of sword worship stone?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "You don''t know the information of the sword worship stone?"


    "You don''t know such a well-known thing?"


    Chonglou even silly question, Zhu Yun is a face of disdain cold hum.


    "Cough."


    "There''s no way. We''re in the wilderness of the north, in the wilderness."


    "Although I have heard about the four major departments, I don''t know much about them."


    "Excuse me."


    Heavy building dry cough of say.


    "You''re lying."


    "Although Beihuang was wild, there was an ancient sage named Qijue who finally became the king of gods."


    "There are only a lot of opportunities left by him."


    "There are very powerful experts living in seclusion in the seven northern wilderness areas."


    "The information of the four major sectors should be more widely spread."


    Zhu Yun hummed coldly.


    She was originally hostile to Chonglou, but now she speaks with prickles.


    "I''m not lying."


    "I come from a small family. I''ve been practicing since I was a child. I don''t know much about it."


    Chonglou shook his head and said again.


    "You''re lying!"


    "You are a member of the Earth Spirit Protoss. How can you come from a small family?"


    The more Zhu Yun said, the more unhappy he was.


    "Miss Zhu Yun, although my surname is heavy, I have the power of the ancient family of God."


    "But I have nothing to do with the Horde."


    "I''ve been a weak family since I was a child, not a god of the earth."


    "If you are interested, you can check my information."


    Chonglou said helplessly.


    See heavy building this words is more sincere, wish Yun in the eye Mou take a few cent doubt.


    Obviously, Chonglou''s words made her a little confused and surprised.


    "I believe you for the time being."


    "Now let me tell you about the sword worship stone."


    Say to wish Yun to point to the sword word that worships sword stone.

 C1717

    "The sword worship stone was created by the ancient sage of sword worship."


    "The sword worship stone contains the profound meaning of sword worship."


    "But that''s not entirely true."


    Zhu Yun took a look at Chonglou and said.


    "Not quite?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Chonglou asked in doubt.


    "This sword worship stone is a treasure of martial arts at the level of God King."


    "An artifact of repression."


    "It''s just that this suppression artifact doesn''t have much offensive or defensive power."


    "His role is only to teach swordsmanship."


    "Moreover, this sword worship stone is not entirely created by the ancient sage of sword worship."


    Zhu Yun''s face is calm.


    "See the huge sword character in the middle of the sword worship stone?"


    Zhu Yun said, pointing to the huge sword character in the middle of the sword worship stone.


    The word "dragon flying and Phoenix dancing" is full of sharp sword meaning.


    "Well."


    "There is a terrible meaning of Kendo in that word."


    "What''s more, it''s more powerful than other Kendo mysteries on the sword worship stone."


    "That should be the place left by the ancient sword worshippers?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    Zhu Yun took a look at Chonglou and was surprised.


    Because Chonglou said he didn''t know the information of baijianshi.


    But under the eye, it is to be able to see some doorways, this is to let Zhu Yun have a little curiosity.


    "The biggest sword character of the sword worship stone is left by the ancient sage."


    "A hundred years later, seven ancient sages were famous in lingxuan land."


    "A lot of Kendo masters observed before worshipping the sword stone, leaving a lot of Kendo insights."


    "Those little sword words, every sword word, are a powerful feeling of kendo."


    "If you want to leave a sword word on this sword worship stone, everyone has the talent and ability of holy land."


    Zhu Yun tells it in detail.


    "After worshiping the ancient sage of sword and achieving the realm of God King, I revisited my hometown."


    "There are countless sword characters, big and small, beside the sword characters left in those years."


    "So, he extracted the sword stone."


    "It''s forged into this sword worship stone."


    "This is the spirit treasure left by the ancient sword worshippers."


    "It belongs to the level of God King."


    "However, it is said that this king level spirit treasure can be opened to all swordsmen."


    "And that''s why."


    "Tianjianzong, it will be sacrificed."


    Zhu Yun tells this story.


    Chonglou is also surprised.


    "Because the ancient sage of worshiping sword forged the stone of worshiping sword."


    "So, there are thousands of Kendo on this sword worship stone."


    "As long as someone can understand the profound meaning of kendo, he can get a heritage of kendo."


    "This opportunity is more attractive."


    I wish you good luck.


    "So it''s a big chance to worship the sword stone."


    Chonglou nodded.


    In fact, Chonglou has always wanted to cultivate the top sword skills.


    However, the demon God told Chonglou that his current strength is too weak and his understanding of Kendo is very low.


    But for now, Chonglou seems to have a good chance to get in touch with kendo.


    Maybe you can get a good chance with this sword stone.


    "There are many opportunities to worship sword stone."


    "Any kind of Kendo can get a complete chance."


    "There are four kinds of Kendo opportunities in the whole sword worship stone."


    "Ordinary Kendo chance."


    "Heaven Sword road opportunity."


    "Holy Kendo opportunity."


    "And the chance of shenjiandao that no one has ever got."


    "Generally speaking, if you can get the chance of common Kendo, it means that you have the talent of kendo."


    "If it''s tianjiandao chance, then it''s a great chance."


    "If it''s the chance of Sheng Kendo, that''s the talent of Kendo masters."


    "As for Shenjian Dao, it''s said that it''s a chance to worship the ancient sage."


    "For five thousand years, no one has got it."


    Zhu Yun shook his head and explained to Chonglou and others carefully.

 C1718

    "Sister Zhu Yun, you are so good at swordsmanship. Can you get the chance of shenjiandao?"


    Tao yao is beside Zhu Yun and asks curiously.


    "Girl, you look up to me."


    "Shenjian Road, chance."


    "In the past five thousand years, almost no one has obtained the sword worship stone since the ancient sage left it."


    "Sister, I call myself a Kendo genius."


    "But I don''t have the chance to worship the ancient sage with confidence."


    "After all, worshipping the ancient sage of sword is the real genius of the king of God."


    Zhu Yun shook his head.


    "That should be ok?"


    Taoyao asked again.


    "Sheng Kendo, with my talent and strength, it''s really no problem."


    "But it''s not insurable."


    Zhu Yun shook his head.


    "What about Li Yichen and Mo Jian just now?"


    Taoyao asked curiously.


    Just now Li Yichen insulted them. Taoyao was very happy.


    But because of the appearance of the end sword, the contradiction was temporarily eliminated.


    Taoyao is curious about Li Yichen and Mo Jian.


    "Mo Jian is the top Kendo genius in the broken sword region, and it can be said that he is the strongest Kendo genius in the last 500 years."


    "He should be able to get a chance at sabre


    "As for Li Yichen, his Kendo talent depends on the power of blood"


    "the power of sword Qi and blood may give him the chance of shengkendo, but his own Kendo is too poor."


    Taoyao shook his head.


    Before the sword stone.


    Li Yichen and Mo Jian stand in front of the sword worship stone.


    Two people''s whole body, simultaneously erupted the terror Kendo fluctuation.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes stay on Li Yichen and Mo Jian.


    Because at this moment, they are the focus of the whole court.


    Time, little by little.


    An hour later.


    On the whole sword worship stone, the sword qi movement appeared immediately.


    On the sword worship stone, there is a sword skill treasure, which releases a strong red light.


    "Holy Kendo opportunity."


    The guardians of the sword worship stone of tianjianzong are all slightly surprised.


    Because the end of the sword''s Kendo talent is very terrible.


    This is not an ordinary chance, but a top-level chance.


    "The sword way of the ancient sage Li Jian."


    "This last sword is really a Kendo genius once in a hundred years in the broken sword kingdom."


    "It''s a good time to wait for the chance."


    The guardians of the sword worship stone of tianjianzong said with a look of exclamation.


    "It''s a terrible kendo. This son came to our Tianjian sect, and he is also an ancient sage of Li Jian."


    Another elder of tianjianzong nodded.


    At the end of Kendo understanding, Mo Jian opens his eyes.


    This kind of opportunity feeling of worshiping sword stone consumes too much energy.


    He has exhausted all his energy just because he got the chance to be the sage of Li Jian.


    "Li Yichen of the Li family in Tianhe also got the chance of shengkendo."


    The guardian of sword worship stone of tianjianzong is also a Taoist.


    "It''s a pity that this boy''s swordsmanship is not so good. It all depends on his sword Qi and blood."


    "Just got the chance of wind and ancient sage''s holy kendo."


    The other guardians of Tianjian sect shook their heads.


    "Mo Jian, this time, you beat me half a point."


    "But I don''t think my Kendo talent is weaker than yours."


    "At the very least, I''ve got the chance to do sabre


    Li Yichen pointed to the end sword and said in a cold voice.


    This guy actually knows in his heart that he is inferior to Mo Jian.


    But he was so cheeky that he felt that he would not lose the last sword.


    "Ha ha."


    "Just be happy."


    The end sword cold smile.


    But Li Yi Chen''s face, was actually cold to the extreme.


    Mo Jian''s insincere irony made him very angry.

 C1719

    "Lingbo fairy!"


    Li Yichen calls to Zhu Yun.


    He''s not at darimanjian.


    After all, Li Yichen knows very well that his Kendo is not as good as that of Mo Jian.


    Continue to talk with the end of the sword, only to increase unhappiness.


    "Xiaoyao, let''s go. My sister will take you to understand kendo."


    Zhu Yun took a look at Li Yichen, frowned slightly, and didn''t pay attention to Li Yichen at all.


    However, Li Yichen is more cheeky.


    "Lingbo fairy."


    "Last time I left without saying goodbye, Yi Chen missed you very much."


    "I don''t know. Can we have a long talk?"


    Li Yichen blocks Zhu Yun, and he is cheeky.


    Zhu Yun has a bad temper, but she can really be called a fairy.


    This Li Yi Chen met Zhu Yun, also want to have evil thoughts to Zhu Yun.


    However, Zhu Yun has many Lingbao, which doesn''t make Li Yichen succeed.


    "Get out of here."


    Zhu Yun said coldly.


    With Zhu Yun around Taoyao, is also cold face.


    "Lingbo fairy."


    "I love you very much, Li Yichen. I''m willing to give you all my love."


    "I hope Lingbo fairy can be my woman."


    Li Yichen, the latter, is also cheeky.


    However.


    "Boom!"


    The answer to Li Yichen is a terrible sword.


    Li Yichen''s face was livid and he quickly dodged.


    He flashed a little late and even had a bloodstain on his face.


    "It''s shameless to give you face."


    "The secret place of dark saint, I will let you know that I''m Li Yichen."


    Li Yichen''s face was cold.


    Just now, Zhu Yun''s sword was intended to kill.


    If this sword really cuts on Li Yichen, it will surely die.


    Zhu Yun can''t help but direct a sword, Li Yichen instant anger.


    "A real villain, pretending to be a hypocrite."


    "You disgusting guy, stay away from me."


    "Otherwise, I will kill you when I see you."


    Zhu Yun''s sword Qi breaks out.


    Li Yichen''s face was very blue, and he retreated far away.


    "Brother Chonglou, let''s go to worship the sword stone, too."


    Taoyan said to the tower.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Chonglou nodded.


    Lai enemy country, Shen Feng and Han Jian followed closely.


    By the sword worship stone.


    Lingbo fairy Zhu Yun has become a spectacular scenery.


    Zhu Yun and tao yao, though veiled, are both fairies.


    This is also more attractive.


    "Gee."


    "This girl from Lingbo is a bit talented in kendo."


    The guardian of the sword worship stone of tianjianzong said with a funny face.


    "Zhu Yun''s Kendo comes from the inheritance of Lingbo''s ancestors."


    "This girl seems to be a genius that I haven''t met for hundreds of years."


    Immediately the old man nodded.


    "Eh, the other girl beside Zhu Yun is not the peach girl."


    "This wench''s strength, how to break through so fast?"


    "The power of his blood seems a little strange."


    Immediately someone also noticed Taoyao.


    "Wait a minute."


    "Look at that side."


    "The Kendo talent of those boys is a little abnormal!"


    An old man of tianjianzong said.


    Everyone''s eyes moved to the tower, cold sword and others.


    "The talent of top level Sabre Dao!"


    Seeing the Kendo sentiment of Chonglou and others, these old people of tianjianzong can''t sit still.


    Chonglou, rely on enemy country, CHENFENG, Hanjian, Taoyan.


    All five of them are the ultimate talents of Sheng kendo.


    This directly shocked the old people of tianjianzong at the same time.


    Time, only half an hour has passed.


    The sword worship stone immediately changed.


    Hanjian, Hanjian understands the meaning of Hanzun kendo.


    And that''s just the beginning.

 C1720

    "Eh, I didn''t expect that those guys are so talented in kendo!"


    See the Kendo wave on the five people in Chonglou.


    The end sword is a little surprised to say.


    "Hum."


    "What about those trash with talent?"


    "It''s not a waste yet."


    Li Yichen saw the end of sword praise Chonglou several people, Li Yichen is a look of disdain.


    "Li Yichen."


    "Don''t look down on other people''s talents."


    "If they are equal to you."


    "I''m afraid you have no right to be so arrogant."


    The end sword a face disdains of see this Li Yi Chen.


    "Well, they have to be equal to me."


    "They are weaker than me now, and they will not be weaker than me in the future."


    "I say they are rubbish, rubbish is rubbish forever."


    "So what?"


    Li Yichen is still disdainful and disdainful of their talent.


    For such a arrogant Li Yichen.


    Although Mo Jian despises Li Yichen, he has nothing to do in his heart.


    Today''s Li Yichen really has arrogant capital.


    "Top of the line Kendo chance."


    "It''s a great talent."


    The end sword sees the talent chance that cold sword obtains, direct exclamation says.


    "Ha ha, waste two."


    Li Yichen gave Hanjian a label directly.


    For Li Yichen''s sarcasm, Mo Jian just frowned slightly.


    "Gee."


    "This guy is walking with epee."


    "This is the chance of Epee sage!"


    Seeing the chance that Shen Feng got, the end sword was bright again.


    The path of the end sword is quite similar to that of Shen Feng, both of which are the Epee of great opening and closing.


    "Ha ha, a brute force goods, not enough for fear."


    Li Yichen is still a disdainful evaluation.


    "Li Yichen, you''re the only one who''s good at it."


    "I don''t know, where do you get this confidence?"


    "You just got the chance to do sabre, which is the most rubbish."


    "You can be crushed by other people''s chance."


    "You have a thick skin, too."


    "I''m rubbish, and I have a face to laugh at others."


    Mo Jian is very upset.


    He said directly in a cold voice.


    "The end sword."


    "Even if their talent is better than mine."


    "But if you can''t grow up, it''s rubbish."


    "I haven''t seen any of this rubbish."


    "At first glance, we all know that it''s rubbish, vulgar and cheap life."


    "My life experience is an insurmountable gap for them."


    Li Yichen said with a cold face.


    He is proud of his identity.


    In his eyes, even if Shen Feng, Han Jian and others are talented.


    But it''s not as good as Li Yichen''s identity.


    This is the root of Li Yichen''s pride and arrogance.


    Next, Lai got the opportunity of the giant hammer kendo.


    Taoyan got the chance of huoyunmujiandao


    Zhu Yun got the chance of Lingyun Jiandao.


    Taoyao, the girl, got the chance of Aoki kendo.


    These are the top-notch opportunities in kendo.


    It''s a feast for the eyes to see so many top Kendo opportunities.


    The old Kendo monster is also wide eyed.


    However, the most glaring thing is.


    The whole sword worship stone suddenly burst out golden light.


    "The golden light!"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Several old monsters of tianjianzong''s holy land stood directly beside the sword worship stone, looking at the Chonglou with an excited face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s going on?"


    Li Yichen was also shocked by this terrible shock.


    "Sword way."


    "It''s the chance of shenjiandao."


    "That guy, he can get the chance of shenjiandao."


    The end sword a face shocked of say.


    "The chance of Shenjian road?"


    "No way!"


    "How can that kind of rubbish have that kind of talent?"


    Li Yichen was directly confused. He looked at the tower in disbelief.


    He didn''t believe in the rubbish of Chonglou. He had the talent of miracles.

 C1721

    "The chance of Shenjian road?"


    "How is that possible?"


    "How can the unknown junk get the chance of shenjiandao?"


    Li Yichen widened his eyes, which were totally incredible.


    He was not inconceivable, but could not accept the result.


    Li Yichen boasts of his Kendo genius. Of course, he looks down on anyone, especially those who are more rubbish than him.


    He didn''t even go back to take a look at the unknown goods like Chonglou.


    However, Chonglou is gaining the chance of shenjiandao. Li Yichen is not only unable to accept it.


    And I was filled with extreme jealousy.


    Li Yichen is a family of noble family, and a five grade family in Tianhe.


    With the power of sword Qi and blood, Li Yichen is naturally very proud.


    However, no matter how jealous Li Yichen is, the fact is happening.


    The top chance of worshiping sword stone, shenjiandao chance, is emerging.


    The chance of shenjiandao, which never appeared in 5000 years, directly caused a huge shock.


    All the people of tianjianzong appeared beside the sword worship stone.


    "Deputy Lord."


    An old man with a long sword in white appears tearing space.


    The old men of tianjianzong called to him respectfully.


    "Shenjian Road, chance."


    "Who is this son?"


    The deputy leader of Tianjian sect asked in a hurry.


    "I only know his name is Chonglou."


    "I don''t know any other information. It seems that I''m not a warrior of the aristocratic family, but a warrior of the secular world."


    The people of tianjianzong said quickly.


    "Deputy master, this Chonglou seems to be the leader of the seven Jue Academy."


    Someone around said.


    "This son, we must make him like our tianjianzong."


    The deputy leader of Tianjian sect said in a cold voice.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "What''s the matter?"


    All of a sudden, the deputy leader of tianjianzong and the old monsters of tianjianzong changed their faces at the same time.


    Han Jian, Lai Jiguo, Shen Feng, tao yao, Tao Yan, Zhu Yun and others originally got the chance of shengkendo.


    But at the moment, suddenly another change happened.


    The top of their head, the chance of shengjiandao, is also the chance to transform into shenjiandao.


    Even the deputy leader of Tianjian sect was frightened by this sudden change.


    What Hanjian understands is the meaning of Hanzun kendo.


    Shen Feng''s understanding of the mystery of chance of Epee ancient sage.


    Lai enemy country got the opportunity of giant hammer kendo.


    Taoyan got the chance of huoyun wooden sword road.


    Zhu Yun got the chance of Lingyun kendo.


    Taoyao got the chance of Aoki kendo.


    These six kinds of opportunities are all shengkendo opportunities.


    But all of a sudden.


    The golden light on the top of the tower began to spread directly to the six people.


    This spread is not fast.


    But people can clearly find that the red light on the top of the six people''s heads has indeed turned into gold.


    Just now, six people got the chance to go back to rest.


    As a result, he was called back by Chonglou.


    When Chonglou shared with them the chance of worshiping the ancient sage of sword, they were also very surprised.


    Six more.


    It was the seven who got the chance of shenjiandao.


    It makes everyone''s eyes red.


    The end sword very envies of looking at seven person''s top of the head of God sword way gold light.


    And Li Yichen, who was beside Mo Jian, was also envious, but his envy was jealousy, that kind of excitement, even very cold.


    "Can these junk get the chance of shenjiandao?"


    "They must know how to get the chance of shenjiandao."


    Li Yichen''s face was not reconciled, and he called out directly.


    When Li Yichen called, everyone was excited.


    If there is a knack to get the chance of shenjiandao, then not all of them can get the chance?


    At that time, the martial arts players who took part in the four major examinations were all a little excited.

 C1722

    Li Yichen''s words aroused everyone''s excitement.


    At this time, there are many top young experts.


    "The chance of Shenjian road?"


    "How can there be so many opportunities for shenjiandao?"


    Liyang in Huoyang, a flaming robe, appears beside Li Yichen and Mo Jian.


    "Liyang, that heavy building is strange."


    "He knows how to get the chance of shenjiandao."


    "It was he who gave the chance of shenjiandao to others."


    Li Yichen pointed to the tower and said.


    Li Yichen seems to deliberately want to take Chonglou as the key symbol of contradiction.


    "Chonglou?"


    "Never heard of it."


    "Can an unknown product get the chance of Shenjian Dao?"


    That Liyang is also a face arrogant, eyes cold said.


    "Liyang, seize this important building later, let''s ask."


    Li Yichen said to Liyang.


    "Pressing questions?"


    "That kind of unknown goods, I asked him to hand over the chance of Shenjian Dao, dare he not agree?"


    Liyang said with disdain.


    "This Chonglou seems to be a master of Yuanzhen!"


    The source array master of the wasteland array, Kong Fu, said.


    "Master Yuanzhen, it''s impossible, isn''t it?"


    "It''s impossible for Xuanli and Lingli to reach the extreme."


    Empty Fu side, there is a day xuanjing top five young genius said.


    He is about 2.6 meters tall, and his body is like an iron tower.


    He is a talented refiner of all mines, Huang Qi.


    This man is not only a master of weapon refining, but also a great master of physical training. He also has a special power of iron blood.


    The strength is terrible.


    So many experts appear at the same time.


    However, the attitude towards Chonglou is quite different.


    "Huang Qi, your array is very powerful. Can''t you see what the Chonglou is doing?"


    The empty sign asked the Yellow ware.


    At this moment, not only Huang Qi, but also Mo Jian, Li Yichen, Liyang and others are looking around the Chonglou.


    "That''s the taste of array."


    "However, it''s like the way of array. It''s a little different."


    Huang Qi shook his head. For a moment, he didn''t see what Chonglou was doing.


    "Idiot."


    "The soul power of this tower is extremely exquisite."


    "He is not building Xuanli array."


    Empty Fu drank a sentence.


    Huang Qi''s face was shocked by this.


    "This is a shared array."


    "This tower is connected by soul."


    "He deliberately linked the souls of all the people together to accept the chance of the inheritance of Shenjian Dao."


    Huang Qi understood what Chonglou was doing.


    Huang Qi said that, people were a little surprised.


    "Huang Qi, are you wrong?"


    "The souls are connected, and they can get this chance together. Even the strong in the holy land can''t do it."


    "How can this kind of unidentified lowly rubbish achieve such a degree?"


    Li Yi Chen is a face disdain, don''t believe of say.


    If direct soul connection can transmit the opportunity of martial arts, Li Yichen would have been the master of martial arts for a long time.


    "Li Yichen, you are a product that only relies on the power of blood. You know nothing."


    "The power of the soul is very mysterious. Even the strong in the holy land, there are not many people who can completely control their own soul power."


    "You are not a spiritual master. Of course, you don''t know the power of this tower."


    "If you look down on this heavy building, you will suffer a great loss."


    One side of the empty Fu said coldly.


    "Lingshi, Lingshi is nothing."


    "I can''t get close to you."


    "Even if the Chonglou is a Lingshi, it''s very powerful."


    "But as long as I get close to him, a sword can save him."


    Li Yichen is even more disdainful.


    For Li Yichen''s words, Kong Fu didn''t want to talk to him at all.


    Because kongfu knew that Li Yichen had never dealt with him, and he had never met a really powerful spirit Master.

 C1723

    Tianhe Dayu, Li family, Jianqi blood, Li Yichen.


    Broken sword, six foot long sword, end sword.


    The Huoyang region is Liyang, who practices the qigong "Huoyang Zhuoyang region".


    The master of the source array of the wasteland array, the empty symbol.


    Huang Qi, the master of refining utensils in a hundred mines.


    Five top young experts represent the strongest talents in the five fields.


    But it''s not just the five.


    And Chonglou, Chen Dongshui they met in black cloud blood city, also appeared.


    And all the talented experts in the seventeen domains also appeared because of the shock of the chance of Shenjian Dao.


    "Hum."


    Heaven and earth''s spiritual power suddenly changed violently.


    A virtual shadow with a long sword suddenly appeared.


    "Worship the ancient sage of sword!"


    "It''s the ancient sage worshiping the sword!"


    The black robe with long sword appeared.


    The whole area under the jurisdiction of tianjianzong erupted into deafening cheers.


    "See you


    All the people of tianjianzong knelt down and said respectfully.


    "How is tianjianzong?"


    The shadow of the ancient sage asked.


    "Laozu."


    "My tianjianzong is still the same."


    The deputy leader of Tianjian sect said respectfully to his ancestors.


    Tianjianzong in the northern region is still the top force. Even in the whole lingxuan continent, it is not weak. At least it can be ranked among the ordinary second-line sect.


    This kind of strength is too dark in the northern region, which is very rare.


    There is still not much difference between Tianjian sect and Tianjian sect.


    "That''s good."


    Hearing the words of the deputy leader of Tianjian sect, the ancient sage nodded with satisfaction.


    "Laozu, how can you appear in the sword worship stone?"


    "Are you the one who left the legacy?"


    The deputy leader of Tianjian sect asked in a hurry.


    "The sword worship stone is the inheritance I left behind. There are thousands of my Kendo on it."


    "Everyone can get it."


    "As for my soul, I just want to see who can get my Kendo inheritance first."


    "I just didn''t think of it."


    "My Kendo heritage was distributed to others by this boy."


    "Even if you give it to others, you give it to six people at one time."


    "It makes me a little angry."


    Worship sword ancient Saint a little not good spirit of say.


    All the people were speechless when they heard the words of worshiping the ancient sage.


    The ancient sage of worshipping sword suddenly appeared, only because he was angry.


    This angry, or because someone will be his inheritance to others


    "Well."


    "Master."


    "You didn''t say your inheritance can''t be shared with others, did you?"


    Chonglou said helplessly.


    "Ha ha."


    "You''re right."


    "My inheritance has never said that I can''t give it to others. "


    " but at least you give me some face. "


    "What I said is also the top strong man who can achieve the king of God."


    "Although on the land of lingxuan, there are a lot of Kendo masters."


    "But you don''t take my Kendo chance seriously. I''m a little depressed."


    The saying of worshiping the ancient sage of sword is a little strange.


    An old man of tianjianzong doesn''t know what to say.


    "Er..."


    "Master."


    "I''m not to blame."


    "It''s too hard to get your chance."


    "If I don''t pass it on to my friends this way."


    "They''re not easy to get either."


    Chonglou quickly and again.


    As soon as these words came out, the old men of tianjianzong had a strange look on their face.


    After all, the ancient sage worshipped the sword was a strong man in the legend. Facing him, everyone was scared to death.


    But Chonglou is not afraid to offend the ancient sword worshiper.


    See two people talk like friends of the next generation.


    Everyone is a little silly.

 C1724

    Chonglou''s words are undoubtedly a little offensive.


    After all, words are a little weak.


    The existence of worshiping the ancient sage of sword is the top strength to achieve the realm of God King.


    Many people think that Chonglou is totally seeking death when talking to the ancient sage of worshipping sword.


    Even depending on the enemy countries, they are a little worried.


    Although the ancient sage worshiping sword is a ghost.


    However, this wisp of ghost is the ghost of the king''s strong one, which can break out a strike of the king''s strong one.


    Even the nine saints will be killed by them.


    The deputy leader of tianjianzong on one side wanted to beat Chonglou to death, because Chonglou didn''t deserve beating.


    However, because of the spirit of the ancient sage worshipping the sword, the deputy leader of Tianjian sect did not dare to move.


    "Well."


    "You''re right, too."


    "It took 5000 years for someone to get my chance."


    "So it''s really a bit difficult for me to set it up."


    "The perfect combination of martial arts and soul power, but also to understand the array, understand the source pattern, and even to be able to resist the power of blood."


    "My request is a little high!"


    The ghost of the sword worshiping ancient sage rubs his chin.


    When he said these things, everyone was speechless.


    You''re just asking too much for that, aren''t you?


    Only monsters can get your chance, OK?


    If it wasn''t for the fact that worshiping the ancient sage was worshiping the ancient sage, I''m afraid many people would almost swear when they knew this information.


    "Boy, I can pass my sword worship skills to you. Do you want to learn it?"


    "What you just got is just the arcane cultivation method of sword worship, not the complete inheritance of kendo."


    Worship sword ancient sage a face smile to say.


    The saying of worshiping the ancient sage of sword makes many people envious.


    The inheritance of Kendo by worshipping ancient sages.


    If it can be achieved, the future achievements must be unimaginable.


    Li Yichen''s eyes turned red when he saw that Chonglou had such a chance.


    "Why can this kind of unknown waste be recognized by the ancient sword worshippers?"


    Li Yichen''s jealous hand clenched, his heart jealous.


    Liyang''s eyes also show jealousy.


    Can get worship sword ancient sage such God King strong person value, he dream of want to get.


    Although Mo Jian, Kong Fu, Huang Qi and others admire Chonglou, they are not as distorted as Li Yichen and Liyang.


    "Master."


    "I want to learn your Kendo heritage."


    "However, you didn''t leave the sword stone on purpose. Is there a reason?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "You''re very careful, boy."


    "It''s natural that I didn''t leave a legacy of Kendo at bayashi."


    "If you want to get my chance to pass on, there is only a place to pass on."


    "You little guy, although you have good talent, you still need a lot to grow up."


    "You may find my inheritance later."


    "But if you learn my Kendo now."


    "At that time, my inheritance opportunity is almost yours."


    Worship the ancient sage and the way.


    The words of worshiping the ancient sage of sword undoubtedly caused a great disturbance.


    The light God sect, the dark god sect and the beast sect are also the old monsters of the three major sects.


    Of course, they were also very surprised to see the ancient sage worshiping the sword.


    But for the chance of Chonglou, that''s admiration.


    The present warriors, especially the old monsters of the four major gates, dream of breaking through the last boundary.


    But all of them, almost impossible.


    If they can get the inheritance of the ancient sage worshipping sword, of course they will.

 C1725

    "You boy, can you stop being so vigilant?"


    "When you get a chance, it''s like being hurt."


    "How can I say that I also worship the ancient sage of sword. Are you afraid that I will harm you?"


    Worship sword ancient sage see Chonglou so, a little speechless said.


    Looking at the performance of Chonglou, it is indeed a bit like meeting similar things.


    "Master, be careful, you will sail for ten thousand years."


    "Tell me what I need to do first."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    To get a chance is to be killed.


    However, the victim of Chonglou was a demon.


    In the words of the demon God, let you suffer some losses. You will know to be alert and not to be greedy.


    It is also because of some aspects of the demon God''s training that brother Chonglou has already had a shadow.


    Get the opportunity to make things miserable, but there is no less.


    Now, in front of the ancient sword worshippers, it makes the ancient sword worshippers a little speechless.


    "You pass on my kendo. If tianjianzong needs your help in the future, you have to help."


    "Of course, that''s what you grow up to be."


    "If you fall and are killed, you have to blame yourself."


    "What do you think of this simple request?"


    Worship sword ancient sage to say to the heavy tower smile.


    "Master, if I can help tianjianzong in the future, it will be no problem."


    "However, I plan to join the light God sect."


    Chonglou opens its mouth again.


    This word a, four big door person, facial expression is more strange.


    All the old folks of tianjianzong, it''s just like eating excrement.


    You got the chance of tianjianzong and didn''t choose tianjianzong at last.


    As for the old folks of Guangming Shenzong, they also look strange.


    Chonglou, who has such a big chance of tianjianzong, has to choose guangmingshenzong.


    The problem is that Chonglou is one of the ancestors of Tianjian sect, worshipping the ancient sage of sword.


    The whole scene, once very awkward.


    "Are you still deliberately angry with me?"


    The ancient sage worshipped the sword, but his teeth were itching, and he directly glared at Chonglou.


    "Master, I don''t mean to annoy you."


    "Your Kendo is so powerful that everyone here wants to get it."


    "But I practice the dark power, and it''s the dark source spirit, which needs the balance of the light power."


    "So I have to choose the light God sect."


    "If I don''t, the power of darkness will be too strong, and I''ve practiced a kind of magic skill."


    "It''s very likely that you''ll be possessed."


    "I have to."


    "Even in Guangming Shenzong, I can meet the requirements of my predecessors."


    Chonglou said sincerely.


    Chonglou''s entry into the light Protoss is really like what he said.


    To be exact, it''s the demon God.


    Chonglou cultivates "the decision of the devil".


    "The decision of the devil" is a magic skill no matter how powerful it is.


    The cultivation of magic skill is the world''s mysterious and turbid magic Qi, which can be really refined into pure Xuanli.


    But the battle of Chonglou is often demonized.


    If you demonize yourself, you will stimulate yourself with the evil and mysterious Qi. If you demonize too much, you will have a tendency to be possessed.


    If you want to purify the residual evil Qi in your body, you must go to Guangming Shenzong.


    After all, the strength of Chonglou is too weak.


    If the strength is a little stronger, the evil Qi will be more terrible. Chonglou really wants to completely control xuanzhuo evil Qi, and now it has a long way to go.


    Moxiu is originally dancing on the steel knife. In this process, Chonglou is helpless.


    It was just after the Chonglou exerted its dark power and summoned the dark source spirit.


    They were both shocked and silent.

 C1726

    The words of Chonglou make the ancient sage silent.


    However, when Chonglou dark Xuanli wave display.


    When the dark power comes out.


    There was another sensation around.


    "It''s the dark power, the dark power."


    "It''s rare to see the dark source of the top ten products."


    The ancient sage nodded.


    "Since you are the dark source spirit, why don''t you go to the dark saint?"


    "There, should be able to solve your magic power problem?"


    Worship sword ancient sage curiously ask a way.


    According to reason, the dark Xuanli and dark source spirit of Chonglou should go to the dark holy sect.


    A group of old people of the dark holy sect are very excited. They are also so curious.


    "I wanted to go to the dark saint."


    "It''s just that my magic skill can only be purified by the power of light."


    "It''s more dangerous to go to the dark saint."


    With these words, Chonglou went to the ancient sword worshiper, put his hand on the virtual shadow hand of the ancient sword worshiper''s soul, and turned the magic power for a while.


    All the people hold their breath and stare at the ancient sage and Chonglou.


    "It''s a pity."


    "It''s troublesome for you to practice your magic skill."


    "If you are not careful, you will be killed."


    "Sure enough, we have to go to Guangming Shenzong to solve the problem."


    The sword worshiper shook his head.


    Even the people around him felt that Chonglou had practiced some bad magic skills, which led him to have to go to the dark holy sect.


    "Master, I didn''t cheat you, did I?"


    "If you want to hand over your sword worship to me, of course I''d like to."


    "I will also guarantee that if I grow up in the future, I will help tianjianzong do things."


    Chonglou patted her chest and promised.


    "Well, if one day, Guangming Shenzong and Tianjian Zong go to war."


    "Who are you going to help?"


    The ancient sword worshiper asked a poisonous question.


    "If I could, I would stop the two wars."


    "If I can''t, I won''t help either side."


    Chonglou is another way.


    "Well."


    "I''m quite satisfied with the answer."


    "Forget it, forget it."


    "After five thousand years of waiting, you are the only one."


    "I''ll pass it on to you."


    Said the ancient sage with a smile.


    "That, master."


    "No, master."


    "Can you pass on your powerful swordsmanship to my friend by the way?"


    "You see, if you pass on a few more people, you will be able to develop your Kendo in the future, won''t you?"


    Chonglou has a smiling face.


    "My Kendo is unique."


    "Even the top saints are flocking to them. They are regarded as treasures and will not be spread to the outside world."


    "You boy, you are trying your best to pass on such precious Kendo to others."


    "Why did you do that?"


    The practice of Chonglou makes the ancient sage more curious.


    "These are my friends, brother."


    "If they can also get your sword skill inheritance, their strength will go further."


    "In the future, with them, I will be able to give more help and help."


    "What''s more, it''s a pleasure for us to become strong and roam around the world together?"


    "A person, too lonely, even if invincible, it doesn''t seem to mean much."


    Chonglou said with a smile, looking forward to it.


    Chonglou''s words are very sincere.


    Cold sword, Lai enemy country, Shen Feng, Tao Yan four men, but a little moved.


    As for Taoyao, this girl is more moved to Chonglou.


    And originally very disgusted with the Chonglou Zhu Yun, is also slightly moved.


    Chonglou had nothing to do with her, but Chonglou also gave him the chance to worship the ancient sage.


    At the moment, Chonglou is willing to share the unique experience of worshipping the ancient sage of sword. Seeing the inheritance, Zhu Yun''s heart is naturally a little strange.


    When Chonglou said this, his face was very serious.


    In his eyes, it seems that he is recalling the past.


    "You''re a good boy."


    "A person, even if invincible, also have no meaning."


    "You seven, get down on your knees and kowtow to me. I''ll pass you the sword worship."


    "This Kendo is unique."


    "I am qualified to practice only if I teach it myself!"


    Worship the ancient sage of sword.


    The seven people in Chonglou looked at each other and nodded. They all knelt down to worship their teacher, which was regarded as a second generation master.Get a top Kendo heritage.


    Seven golden sword lights, shot into the body of seven people in Chonglou.


    Such a scene makes people envious.

 C1727

    "Seven little ones!"


    "I opened up the special meridians in your body with the Qi of worshiping the sword."


    "From then on, you can practice my sword worship."


    "In the future, if there are people who are stronger than you and force you, they want to get my sword worship Kendo inheritance."


    "You can live by passing it on to each other."


    "My sword worship practice is extremely harsh. I don''t have to get through the meridians for it."


    "Anyone who practices this Kendo will surely die!"


    The words of worshiping the ancient sage of sword reverberate in the whole area of the management of Tianjian sect.


    Even in the small half of the dark holy city around you, you can hear the words of worshiping the ancient sages.


    Of course, these words of worshiping the ancient sage of sword are undoubtedly to protect the seven people in Chonglou.


    "Seven little guys, if you pass on my Kendo, you can be regarded as my next generation''s disciples."


    "Don''t insult my sword worship."


    Said the ancient sage with a smile.


    Then, the ghost of the ancient sage who worshipped the sword suddenly became illusory.


    "Congratulations, master!"


    Chonglou said respectfully to Gu Shengjing.


    Lai enemy country, Shen Feng, Han Jian, tao yao, Tao Yan, and Zhu Yun also said respectfully.


    Maybe it''s because of seven successive inheritances.


    The ghost of the ancient sword worshiper is almost on the verge of dissipating.


    "Listen to the back of tianjianzong."


    "These six little guys are my disciples from generation to generation."


    "Even if they don''t enter tianjianzong in the future."


    "You have to protect them, too."


    The voice of worshiping the ancient sage of sword sounded again.


    Just, this sentence says, his ghost is empty shadow, disappear directly between heaven and earth.


    "To my grandfather!"


    "Congratulations, master!"


    Tianjianzong people, as well as Chonglou and others, are respectfully called.


    Worship the ancient sage of sword, his shadow disappears directly.


    This moment, the whole world, as if all fell into silence.


    "Brother Chonglou..."


    "Thank you, master. Is he gone?"


    Peach young pulls the palm of the heavy building, the facial expression has a little dim to say.


    The ancient sage worshipped the sword, though he only taught people the way of worshipping the sword.


    However, for any warrior, this kind of sword worship is a very special top-level inheritance.


    For the warrior, it even has the grace of remaking.


    Taoyao is kind-hearted.


    Although they didn''t have much emotion with the ancient sages, the ancient sages taught them swordsmanship after all.


    At this moment, the ancient sage of worshipping sword suddenly dissipated directly between heaven and earth.


    Inevitably there is a sense of sadness.


    Now, there''s something wrong with the atmosphere.


    Because the seven of them all got the chance to worship the ancient sage of sword, and they also got the sword worship of the ancient sage of sword.


    It''s a terrible chance.


    Even some of the old monsters in the holy land of the four major gates are greedy in their eyes.


    "Old man Jing Yun."


    "Deputy leader of Tianjian sect."


    "Worshiping the ancient sage of sword is the ancestor of our Heavenly Sword."


    "He just left instructions, let me tianjianzong shelter you and other seven people."


    "Whether you join tianjianzong or not, you are regarded as a disciple of tianjianzong."


    "I hope you don''t forget the kindness of tianjianzong."


    With that, the seven pieces of space summoned the jade slips and flew directly into the hands of the seven people.


    "This is my space calling jade slips."


    "If you are in danger, you can crush it directly."


    "No matter where you are, I will come to rescue you."


    Jing Yun gives seven space summoned jade slips to seven people in Chonglou.


    This can be regarded as a direct fulfillment of the ancient sage''s advice.


    "Thank you, Mr. Jing."


    Chonglou says gratefully to Jingyun.


    "As my grandfather told me, we will do the same."


    "Although you didn''t join tianjianzong, you can be regarded as tianjianzong''s disciples."


    Said, Jingyun hands, seven pieces of identity jade plate of tianjianzong disciples lost to Chonglou and others.

 C1728

    "This is the jade card of tianjianzong."


    "And it''s a top-level core disciple."


    "In the future, no matter which of the other three major sects you enter, you will also be a disciple of tianjianzong."


    "If you want to come to tianjianzong to practice."


    "Just take this identity jade card and enter tianjianzong."


    "Tianjian sect is not a rigid sect."


    "What''s more, it doesn''t matter which of the four major branches is the same."


    Jingyun to the tower and others calm explanation said.


    This kind of mind can''t help but make Chonglou marvel.


    Tianjianzong is worthy of its reputation.


    "You wait, now drop a wisp of blood into the jade identity card."


    "In this way, tianjianzong can sense your safety."


    "Once there is a security problem, tianjianzong can directly try to protect you."


    Jing Yun said again.


    Chonglou looked at the crowd and nodded.


    Jing Yun is the deputy leader of Tianjian sect, so he will not deceive them.


    Chonglou seven people did not hesitate, a drop of blood, against the identity of jade.


    This is the jade plate of the core disciple of tianjianzong, which is very rare.


    Getting this jade medal means the absolute core of tianjianzong.


    Moreover, the internal information records of tianjianzong will show the life and soul information of the seven people in Chonglou.


    Once there is danger, it can be expected and perceived.


    "There are countless famous people in tianjianzong."


    "Worshiping the sword ancestor is one of them."


    "At that time, he worshipped the sword, and was in a deep position."


    "Now, it''s a coincidence that you seven can become the disciples of the ancestor worshipping the sword."


    "I hope you will abide by the wishes of your ancestors, and don''t let them down."


    "I, tianjianzong, will try my best to cultivate you."


    As the deputy leader of Tianjian sect, Jing Yun''s mind and bearing can be seen.


    "Thank you, Mr. Jing."


    "Chonglou must comply with the master''s will."


    Paris opens.


    The other six people all said according to the words of Chonglou.


    "Boy, the conversation you just had with Lao Zu is a bit to my taste."


    "Unfortunately, the ancestor also said that you must go to Guangming Shenzong to solve the problem of magic power."


    "But anyway, if you need anything, come to me as much as you can."


    Jing Yun smiles again.


    "Thank you, Mr. Jing."


    Chonglou said gratefully again.


    "Mi Huan, it''s really cheap for you to live in the light God."


    Jingyun said to the old man of Guangming Shenzong.


    This man is mihuan, the deputy leader of Guangming Shenzong.


    "Ha ha, Jingyun, this is life."


    "This boy can get the chance to worship the ancient sage of sword, but he must come to our light God sect."


    "Haha, I''m so likable in Guangming Shenzong."


    Mi Huan said with a laugh.


    This words, let Jingyun a little speechless, but hard to say what.


    "Are you six little guys ready to enter our Tianjian sect?"


    "Of course, you still have to take part in the four major examinations."


    Jing Yun said again.


    "Rely on the enemy, sink the front, cold sword."


    "Things have changed. Go to tianjianzong."


    Chonglou said suddenly.


    "Boss, don''t you agree that we''ll go with you?"


    Rely on the enemy''s company.


    "You go to tianjianzong with Hanjian and CHENFENG."


    "Now that you have gained the master''s sword worship, it''s the best choice for you to go to tianjianzong."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    Originally, they were asked to go to the light God sect with him.


    But the plan can''t keep up with the change.


    It''s the man who went to tianjianzong. It''s the best result.


    "I will go to tianjianzong, too."


    Zhu Yun said.


    When she practiced Kendo, she naturally chose tianjianzong.

 C1729

    "Brother, what shall we do?"


    Taoyao pulled the sleeve of Taoyan, a little confused said.


    It has gained the heritage of sword worship.


    In principle, we should go to tianjianzong to practice.


    But Taoyao wants to follow Chonglou and stay with Chonglou.


    "Girl, of course you are with me."


    "There are still a lot of Tianjian sect in the inheritance of sword worship."


    "It''s the best choice for us to go to tianjianzong."


    I wish you a cold voice.


    Although Zhu Yun also knows that Taoyao wants to follow Chonglou, it can be seen by Taoyao''s eyes.


    But Zhu Yun''s heart is still a little uncomfortable to Chonglou.


    Even if Chonglou helps her get the chance to worship the ancient sage, it doesn''t make Zhu Yun moved or like Chonglou.


    This woman is very proud.


    "Girl."


    "You wish Yun sister said well."


    "It''s certainly the best choice to go to tianjianzong after gaining the inheritance of sword worship."


    "Your ancient Phoenix peach tree blood is very suitable for kendo."


    "Going to tianjianzong is the most suitable place."


    Chonglou also said with a smile.


    "But, brother Chonglou, you are the only one."


    "It must be very lonely to go to Guangming Shenzong alone."


    Tao yao shook his head.


    "Girl, I have a lot of friends in Guangming Shenzong."


    "Not alone."


    "What''s more, the four major choices are martial arts cultivation, not play."


    "If you want to have fun together in the future, you need to practice well."


    "In the future, we will not be able to meet again."


    Chonglou rubbed Taoyao''s head and made her hair a little messy.


    But the girl is not angry, but a little sad.


    Because of Chonglou, Taoyao not only gained a lot of benefits, but also completed the awakening of blood. Now he can also get the pure chance to worship the ancient sage of sword.


    In Chonglou, Taoyao got too many things.


    This girl, especially moved, wants to do something for Chonglou.


    "Well."


    "Then I will follow sister Zhu Yun and brother to tianjianzong."


    Taoyao nodded.


    Jingyun heard that Chonglou advised Taoyao to go to tianjianzong, but he was a little excited.


    Although Chonglou can''t go to tianjianzong, it''s good if the other six people can go to tianjianzong.


    Since then, tianjianzong has won six top talents in kendo, which is also a good injection of fresh blood.


    "Little ones."


    "It''s a good thing to come to tianjianzong."


    "But it''s not easy to pass the four major examinations."


    "You should be more careful."


    "If you can''t grow up, you can''t get through the dangerous experience."


    "Even if you get the chance to worship the old swordsman, you won''t go too far."


    Jing Yun looked at six people, quite pleased, but in the heart is a little worried said.


    After all, it''s not easy to pass the four major examinations.


    "Hey, hey, boy."


    "You have a good talent."


    "Come and try the chance of my light God sect?"


    "You need the power of light to purify when you practice magic skill."


    "The light room we''ve prepared works very well."


    "If your talent is really bad."


    "Maybe we can get the holy chance of the light room."


    "Light comes from light."


    "Are you interested?"


    Jingyun is still lecturing Chonglou and others.


    On one side, the deputy leader of Guangming Shenzong was a little impatient.


    He would like to know the talent and strength of Chonglou.


    If we can get the holy chance of the chamber of light.


    He will also focus on training.

 C1730

    "Mi Huan, you old man, you''ve gone too far."


    Jing Yun saw Mi Huan and started to grab business directly.


    Jing Yun, the deputy leader of Tianjian sect, was a little unhappy.


    "Jing Yun, you''re a good bargain."


    "Those six little guys are all top Kendo talents."


    "But also good luck to get the sword worship of the ancient sage."


    "In the future, as long as their six little ones don''t fall, they will be the six top saints."


    "Do you have the face to yell at me for such a good thing?"


    Mi Huan is not angry to say.


    As soon as he said this, Jing Yun was silent.


    After all, there is nothing wrong with what Jing Yun said.


    Han Jian, Lai enemy, Shen Feng, Tao Yan, tao yao, Zhu Yun.


    If you don''t see in Chonglou, help them get the chance to worship the ancient sage.


    They are really the top Kendo talents.


    With this talent, it''s almost not difficult to attack the top saints in the future.


    Now we have the chance to worship the ancient sage of sword worship, and the future is limitless.


    It''s no problem that tianjianzong made money.


    "This boy practices magic skill."


    "And it''s the dark power, the dark spirit."


    "It''s a bit complicated."


    "Although he has great talent, he is harmed because of magic skill."


    "His chance of premature death is much higher than those six little guys."


    "The ancient sage who worships the sword has said that he must go to Guangming Shenzong for healing."


    "The chance to go down to the light room is to see the boy''s nature."


    "What''s more, this boy is a disciple of the ancient sage of sword worship, and also a disciple of your Tianjian sect."


    "Well, do you care?"


    Mi Huan and Tao.


    This kind of speech makes people have no temper.


    "Let this boy go to your light room."


    "However, at present, these little guys have got the chance of my ancestor of Tianjian sect."


    "Just wait for them to master a little bit of Kendo for a while."


    "Let''s have a look, and then we can rest assured."


    Jing Yun said again.


    Jing Yun is still worried about seven people in Chonglou.


    The sword worship of the ancient sage is really terrifying.


    "Well, you can."


    Mi Huan nodded.


    "You seven little ones, listen."


    "I have a lot of opportunities to worship the sword master."


    "But bowing to the sword is the only secret skill of my ancestors."


    "Laozu also said that without his help to get through the meridians, ordinary people''s cultivation is to seek death."


    "So, we tianjianzong, naturally, can''t want your sword skills."


    "But you can master it first."


    "If there''s any problem."


    "Some of our old guys who are good at Kendo can also give you some help."


    Jing Yun said again.


    "You''ll go to the next field to practice."


    "This sword worship stone, there are other little guys to get the chance."


    Jing Yun said again.


    Chonglou and the others nodded, stepped aside, and began to practice the sword worship way handed down by the ancient sage.


    It''s not just the old friends of tianjianzong who are directly watching Chonglou and others.


    The other three major sword repair experts also focus on the seven people in Chonglou.


    "Interesting."


    "These seven little guys, though they teach the sword worship skills of the ancient sage."


    "But they are different.


    I saw seven people practicing sword worship.


    Jing Yun, MI Huan and others were all surprised.


    For example, the cold sword, worship the sword slowly, but the heavy front is heavy.


    As for relying on the enemy, this guy seems violent.


    Zhu Yun is a weak fairy, and tao yao is smart and beautiful.


    Taoyan''s sword skill, however, has a natural and gentle feeling, but it also has a sense of Su Sha.

 C1731

    I''m a beginner in the cultivation of Chonglou kendo.


    However, because of the foundation of the demon God, even if he was just a beginner, his swordsmanship of Chonglou had already surpassed that of ordinary swordsmanship.


    The dark Xuanli is strange and unpredictable.


    Combined with the power of dark ice, the sword skill of Chonglou is more mysterious.


    The sword worship of the ancient sage.


    It is not a sword skill of one move, but a special way of kendo.


    This road is one of the great roads.


    Bowing sword Kendo is also called fast and slow kendo.


    This one includes two kinds.


    Fast sword, slow sword.


    This already involves the rule of understanding.


    Of course, we can''t fully comprehend the martial arts of the seven people in Chonglou.


    Otherwise, they will become the kind of God King who worships ancient sages.


    Because only the law of self creation can achieve the kingdom of God.


    This sword worship is the achievement of the ancient sage.


    Chonglou and others have now obtained the power seed of the law of the fast and slow sword.


    But it doesn''t mean that they can become the king of God.


    The power of understanding other people''s laws is only a chance to achieve the realm of God.


    If you want to be the king of God, you must create your own laws.


    They can only comprehend one tenth of the fast and slow sword.


    But even this little insight can make their starting point far better than the same sword cultivation.


    "It is said that the sword worship of the ancient sage is a combination of fast and slow artistic conception."


    "A sword cut out, see slow, but it is extremely sharp."


    "Between speed and slowness, it makes people feel empty and real."


    "The sword of speed can almost distort space and crush space."


    "At the moment, these little guys can''t worship the ancient sages."


    "But the secret of worshiping the sword is really extraordinary."


    Mi Huan said with emotion beside Jing Yun.


    "Indeed."


    "I''m such a Kendo old man. I can''t see seven little guys practicing."


    "I have to say that my ancestor''s sword worship is really mysterious."


    Jing Yun shook his head with emotion in his eyes.


    "Hey, hey, envy?"


    Mi Huan said with a smile.


    "Admiration indeed."


    "However, my artistic conception of Kendo is fixed. It''s useless to envy."


    Jing Yun shook his head and said.


    Almost everyone watched the seven men practicing their swordsmanship.


    However, although the Qi of the seven people have similarities in sword worship, each of them is quite different.


    This is very distinctive.


    "The chance of Kendo left by the God King."


    "I really envy the dead."


    Huang Qi, the master of refining utensils in baikuangda, said with admiration.


    "It''s a chance, not a chance."


    "I have to say that the heavy building, though weak."


    "But it''s a great chance."


    "In time, we will be overtaken by him."


    The source array master of the wasteland array, empty symbol, sighs.


    "This kind of unknown goods, is a secular rubbish, but it depends on good luck."


    "Even if there is a chance to worship the ancient sage of sword, what will happen?"


    "This time, he will fall when he meets me."


    Li Yichen said with a gloomy look.


    "The sword worship of the ancient sage is very appetizing."


    "This kind of person, really can''t let him live in the world."


    Liyang also nodded.


    With that, Liyang moved.


    "You don''t want to do it now, do you?"


    "There are tianjianzong people who protect those guys. You can''t do it at all."


    Li Yichen said in a hurry.


    Li Yichen is very happy to see Liyang and he are almost the same show.


    "I don''t have the ability to kill people in front of deputy master Jing Yun."


    "I just want to try the sword worship stone."


    Then Liyang jumped to the sword worship platform.

 C1732

    Liyang, from Huoyang region, practices the wonderful skill "Huoyang burning Yang region".


    It''s famous in Huoyang.


    He is a genius that Huoyang has never met in hundreds of years.


    In addition, Liyang is a gifted warrior in a top family, which is naturally very arrogant.


    He learned from Li Yichen that Chonglou was a common pariah.


    Liyang, like Li Yichen, looks down on the tower.


    It''s not just looking down on skyscrapers.


    Liyang also wants to prove himself.


    He jumped on the sword worship stone to gain the sword worship skills of the ancient sage and prove his talent.


    Liyang went to the sword worship platform.


    The master of the source array of the wasteland array, the empty symbol.


    Huang Qi, the master of refining utensils in a hundred mines.


    ¡­¡­


    The top talented experts in the 17 domains may also be stimulated by Chonglou.


    They jumped on the sword worship stone together.


    The sword worship platform is originally a stone mountain.


    It can hold tens of thousands of people after being forged as a stone platform by the ancient sword worshippers.


    It''s a small square.


    Dark holy city because of the continuous interval of the four large door examination, so deliberately made four huge Wudao square.


    This is to provide opportunity for trial.


    The crowd was not crowded.


    On the contrary, a sword worship platform is very small.


    Chonglou and others focused on practicing the sword worship of the ancient sage they just got.


    The sword worship platform is full of top young talents.


    They all want to get the chance to worship the ancient sage.


    However.


    Over time.


    The whole sword worship platform.


    It''s beginning to change.


    The blue glare began to appear.


    The blue glare represents the chance of tianjiandao.


    It can only be ordinary chance.


    There are about 80% of the warriors, all of them are the chance of Tianjian Dao.


    These people, however, are not reconciled.


    "How could that be?"


    "How can my talent of Kendo be only tianjiandao?"


    "There must be something wrong with the sword worship stone."


    Some people are not willing to shout.


    They couldn''t accept it. They got the chance of Tianjian Dao.


    These guys, seeing a secular warrior in Chonglou, can gain the sword worship skills of the ancient sage.


    Of course, they think that they can also get the chance to worship the ancient sages.


    But the reality is that they are almost distorted and collapsed.


    Half an hour passed.


    Red light, piece by piece.


    The chance of shengkendo.


    One and a half of the warriors, very difficult to get the chance of Sheng kendo.


    However, this one and a half percent of the warriors just got the most common chance of Sheng kendo.


    Even if it is the chance of various levels of worship sword stone, they are also the size of the extension.


    There are three kinds of opportunities in shengkendo.


    This one and a half percent of the people just got inferior.


    As time went on, the remaining 100 or so people also got the chance of shengkendo, but only at the medium level.


    Kong Fu, Huang Qi and others are not Jian Xiu.


    However, with their talent and strength, they still got the chance of the middle level of shengkendo.


    Even Liyang, arrogant and arrogant, just got the chance to be a middle-level Saint kendo.


    And the chance of top-level Sheng Kendo was only won by more than ten people.


    These ten people are all Kendo talents of the seventeen domains.


    "How could that be?"


    "How could that be?"


    Liyang roared.


    His talent is against heaven, and his life experience is noble.


    He thought that he could get the chance to worship the ancient sage.


    However, when he went to acquire the Kendo of the sword worship stone, he found that everything was so difficult.


    His talent strength, unexpectedly can only obtain the medium Saint Kendo opportunity.


    This almost makes LiYang Crazy.

 C1733

    All the chances on the sword worship stone have come to an end. The present result makes everyone feel unwilling.


    In the eyes of Liyang and others, since the common people like Chonglou are entitled to the chance to worship the ancient sage, why can''t they get it?


    Why is it so easy for them to live in Chonglou, but they are extremely difficult?


    There must be something wrong with this sword worship stone.


    Unwilling, difficult to accept the psychological emergence in the hearts of people.


    However, some martial artists, such as kongfu and Huangqi, are not particularly concerned about it.


    For them, the Kendo chance of worshiping Jianshi is not what they can touch now.


    It doesn''t matter if you can''t get the chance of shenjiandao, or you can''t be the top lucky one.


    After all, everyone has their own opportunities, big opportunities, can not be forced.


    "Well, it''s pretty good. There are more than a dozen top-level Kendo chance talents."


    The Deputy master of baijianzong nodded with satisfaction.


    Talent who can get the chance of shenjiandao is hard to find, but the warrior who gets the chance of shengjiandao is the most important part of tianjianzong.


    "Congratulations, boys who get the chance of top shengjiandao."


    "The chance of top level Kendo means that your talent of Kendo is very good."


    "If you join tianjianzong, it will be much easier to find the way to the Holy Land in the future."


    Jing Yun, deputy leader of Tianjian sect, said with a smile.


    Many of them are very excited.


    On the other side, after practicing the sword worship of the ancient sage for a while, everyone felt a little dizzy.


    Even if it''s Chonglou, I feel dizzy.


    The sword worship of the ancient sage is too profound.


    With the strength of Chonglou, it is far from possible to realize it.


    It''s just a common drill, which makes me feel dizzy.


    After a drill, the seven people all sat down cross legged and adjusted their breath.


    "It seems that the chance of worshiping the ancient swordsman is too far away for the seven little guys."


    Mi Huan, the deputy leader of Guangming Shenzong, shook his head and said.


    Everyone can see that the seven people in Chonglou are too reluctant to see the drill.


    "Very reluctantly."


    "After all, it''s a link of heaven and earth road. It''s beyond ordinary kendo."


    "The strength of these little guys is a little too weak."


    "You can''t drill anything."


    "At least not yet."


    Jing Yun of tianjianzong also nodded.


    "Since these little guys, that''s it for the time being."


    "Let them play in my light room."


    "Why don''t you go and have a look?"


    Mi Huan said to Jing Yun with a smile.


    "That''s what I mean."


    "These little guys have the chance to get the sword worship stone. I guess that''s it."


    "It''s no problem to go to your light room."


    Jing Yun said with a smile.


    "A few little ones."


    At this time, Jing Yun said to the seven people in Chonglou.


    "You, you are too weak now. You still have a long way to go to understand the sword worship."


    "It''s a waste of time to continue practicing comprehension."


    "Try the other three big doors."


    "Maybe we can get some benefits and improve our strength."


    "Mi Huan, the deputy leader of Guangming Shenzong, is looking forward to your performance."


    Jingyun said with a smile to the seven people in Chonglou.


    Now, they really want to continue to understand the sword worship.


    But Jing Yun knew better than them.


    Chonglou''s strength is really too low, and what they can understand is also limited.


    It''s a sword worship, not a sword technique.

 C1734

    "Ha ha, it''s a chance to worship the ancient sage."


    "This kind of treatment is a bit enviable."


    The source array master of the wasteland array, Kong Fu, said with an envious smile.


    "It''s really enviable."


    "However, the chance of worshiping the ancient sage of sword is entirely possible."


    "Big chance is everyone''s destiny."


    "It''s not coming."


    "However, I believe that we can also get such an opportunity."


    Huang Qi, the master of refining utensils in baikuangda, also said with a smile.


    Both of them are top-level gifted warriors. Naturally, they have self-confidence in their hearts.


    Huang Qi and Kong Fu are not as jealous as Li Yichen and Liyang.


    So, there''s no special jealousy.


    On the other hand, Liyang and Li Yichen.


    In these two people''s eyes, that thick jealousy feeling, is completely ready to come out.


    It was as if Chonglou had robbed them of their chance.


    "Empty symbol, yellow ware."


    "Don''t you two think that the secular pariah is not qualified for the sword worship of the ancient sage?"


    Liyang eyes cold said.


    "It''s not just disqualification."


    "That''s an insult to the ancient sword worshippers."


    Li Yichen also said with cold.


    "Don''t be jealous, you two."


    "If that tower is not qualified, the ancient sage will not hand over his Kendo inheritance to that tower."


    "It''s impossible to teach even friends of Chonglou."


    "Compare yourself."


    "You can only get more ordinary chance of Sheng kendo."


    Huang Qi looks down on Liyang and Li Yichen.


    It''s not a shame to be inferior to others in some ways.


    Shame is that they are not reconciled, but slander others.


    Huang Qi is honest and heavy, and despises villain''s character.


    When they were slapped by Huang Qi''s words, their looks were extremely cold.


    "Yellow, clean your mouth."


    Li Yichen said angrily.


    "Ha ha."


    "Whatever you want."


    "Kongfu, let''s go and strengthen the tower."


    Huang Qi said to the empty symbol.


    They nodded and went to the direction of seven people in Chonglou.


    At the same time, Mo Jian, the talented master of the broken sword field, followed the past.


    I saw three people walking towards the tower.


    Li Yichen and Liyang look even colder.


    "You two, but you want to deal with that heavy building?"


    "We can unite."


    At this time, Chen Dongshui''s voice sounded around Liyang and Li Yichen.


    "That kind of junk, I can solve it alone, no need to unite."


    Liyang eyes cold said.


    "The strength of that tower may be average, but there are powerful warriors around him."


    "Now with Zhu Yun, Huang Qi, Kong Fu and others, it''s hard for you to deal with him alone."


    "We have the same goal. We have more advantages to work together."


    Shrouded in the black hat, Chen Dongshui smiles again.


    "Liyang, this guy is right."


    "That tower has attracted a lot of people to follow. It''s not easy to deal with it."


    Li Yichen said with cold eyes.


    "A common pariah really thinks that if he gets the chance to worship the ancient sage of sword, he can be equal to us?"


    "He doesn''t deserve it!"


    "The chance to worship the ancient sage of sword, only Liyang is qualified for it."


    "Cooperation is OK. It''s my chance to worship the ancient swordsman."


    Liyang is very strong, cold eyes said.


    "No problem."


    Chen Dongshui nodded.


    But on one side of Li Yichen, it is a slight frown.


    "Liyang, I want a chance to worship the ancient swordsman."


    Li Yichen said coldly.


    "You''re entitled to it."


    Liyang nodded.


    But in the eyes, it is still a little disdain.

 C1735

    The chance acquisition area of Guangming Shenzong.


    At the moment, because of the gathering of gifted warriors, it''s full of people.


    "A lot of people..."


    Peach young pulls the hand of wish Yun, small face very excited say.


    "No way. Now you''re celebrities."


    "Now, we all want to know if you can still get the top chance."


    One side of the empty symbol said with a smile.


    Empty Fu words, everyone is looking at the Chonglou.


    "It''s all thanks to big brother Chonglou."


    "If it wasn''t for elder brother Chonglou, I''m afraid we would never have been able to get in touch with the master."


    Taoyao shook his head and praised Chonglou.


    "Girl, although the chance of master is rare, we can meet many more in the future."


    "Everyone has his own chance."


    "You can get it. It''s also your chance. It''s not all up to me."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    "But it''s still you, brother Chonglou, that we can get such a chance."


    Taoyao is determined to be an important building.


    "Although the opportunity is good, there will be danger."


    "Girl, be careful."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    When they said this, their faces changed slightly.


    If it''s a double tower, it''s true.


    Since I just got the chance to worship the ancient sage.


    Now many people are full of fear and hostility when they see them.


    This feeling, as if to put people in danger in general.


    "Miss Zhu Yun."


    "This light room, or would you like to tell us about it again?"


    Chonglou looks at Zhu Yun who is holding Taoyao''s small hand and says with a smile.


    Zhu Yun has a bad influence on Chonglou.


    Although the chance of worshiping the ancient sword sage changed her attitude a little.


    But for Zhu Yun, the chance to worship the ancient sage also has her own efforts.


    This girl is a little proud.


    Moreover, Zhu Yun thinks that Chonglou wants to plot against Taoyao, so this girl is also on guard against Chonglou.


    That small facial expression, seem to have grudge with heavy building.


    At the moment, although Zhu Yun is a little unhappy, due to the chance of worshipping the ancient sword sage, she still opens her mouth.


    "The light room of the light God sect is actually very similar to the sword worship stone."


    "If we say that worship sword stone is the inheritance of kendo."


    "Then the chamber of light is the inheritance of energy and martial arts."


    "The inheritance of martial arts in the light room is not just the power of light."


    "In addition to the power of light, there are other elements of the power of Martial Arts Heritage."


    "However, these heritages are all energy shock beam heritages."


    "It''s like an energy attack control."


    "It is a powerful inheritance of martial arts."


    Zhu Yun said directly.


    "Miss Zhu Yun is right."


    "But not quite."


    "Guangming room, in fact, is stronger than the source array, Lingwen, Fu Zhuan inheritance."


    "God of light.". The way of battle is invincible. "


    "Therefore, the means of attack are mostly energy shock."


    "It''s very different from the other three sects."


    "Of course, the sword technique, the sword Qi and the energy impact are very similar."


    "But there''s a big difference."


    The empty sign added.


    "Is there any grade division for the chance of inheritance?"


    Chonglou asked again.


    "The four sects share the same spirit."


    "The divisions are all the same."


    "Bowing sword stone is common sword way, Heavenly Sword way, holy sword way and divine sword way."


    "Everything else is the same."


    "There are four kinds of light rooms."


    "Ordinary chance, heaven chance, holy chance, holy chance."


    I wish you good luck.

 C1736

    "Brother Chonglou."


    "You don''t want the divine chance of the chamber of light, do you?"


    "Although you can get the chance to worship the sword stone."


    "But the divine opportunity of the chamber of light is not easy to obtain."


    Huang Qi, the master of refining utensils in baikuangda, shook his head and said.


    Lai enemy country, Shen Feng, Han Jian is that person, is also looking at the tower.


    Three people know Chonglou better.


    They also know that Chonglou, as long as he has a chance, will give it a try.


    Chonglou naturally wants to obtain the sacred opportunity of the light room.


    "Brother Huang Qi."


    "What is the sacred chance of the light room?"


    "Yes, even if we can''t get it, daydream and think about it."


    "What if, with luck, you get it?"


    "It doesn''t seem like a bad thing to get lucky."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "That''s right. Even if it''s a daydream, if it comes true, it seems good."


    Huang Qi nodded.


    "It is said that the holy opportunity of the light room was left by a strong king of the light God sect."


    "That elder, is the same as the ancient sage who worships the sword."


    "It''s like the king of the earth."


    "The top chance of the light room is the inheritance of the king of the earth."


    "However, it is not a complete inheritance."


    "Just a baptism."


    "I heard that if you can get the baptism of the Deming God King, you can have the Deming body."


    "The holy body is clear, but it can directly enter the holy land, and it will not have any terrible constitution of shackles."


    "Moreover, it is said that no one can obtain the inheritance of the Deming God King. However, as long as you have the Deming holy body, you have a chance to obtain the inheritance of the Deming God King."


    The Yellow ware is another way.


    That''s what I said.


    Chonglou and others are more curious about the light room.


    "Huang Qi, you''re following a common pariah, thinking about such good things."


    "I really think you can get the inheritance of the king of the earth?"


    On one side, Liyang and others also arrived.


    This Liyang, said with direct disdain.


    Liyang''s sarcasm, Chonglou and others are slightly changed.


    "Oh, dear."


    "Some high-ranking genius."


    "Do you want to have a holy chance?"


    "I thought that some people disdained the chance of worshiping the ancient swordsman and chose a chance of worshiping the ancient swordsman."


    "It turns out that grapes are sour when you can''t eat them?"


    Chonglou replied.


    If it''s Bi Wendou, it''s linked with Yin and Yang.


    Brother Chonglou has never been afraid of anyone.


    "You garbage slut, how dare you insult me?"


    "You want to die!"


    Liyang body fire Yang power burst out, a face of anger said.


    "Wow, that''s great."


    "The talented warrior of the aristocratic family, you see, what a powerful strength."


    Chonglou elder brother continued to say.


    Liyang''s whole body trembles with anger. If it wasn''t for no hands in the dark holy city, he would kill the Chonglou directly.


    "Cut."


    "I thought that your noble status could make you kill me directly in the dark holy city without punishment."


    "So, you''re a waste, too?"


    "You''re not even afraid to move your hands."


    "Do you want to get the chance to worship the ancient swordsman?"


    "Do you want to?"


    "Unfortunately, you don''t deserve it."


    "You are such a noble young man. You are not qualified for the chance to worship the ancient sage."


    "I''m so angry..."


    Chonglou elder brother continued to say.


    Liyang''s angry face was twisted, and he wanted to do it in anger.


    "No hands in the dark holy city."


    "Whoever dares to do it will be disqualified from the four major examinations."


    A cold voice came.


    Liyang''s anger remained the same, but he still did not dare to do it.

 C1737

    "Brother Chonglou, you are so bad."


    "If it was me, I would be angry with you."


    Peach young see the tower, said with a giggle.


    For Liyang and Li Yichen, Taoyao is also very annoying.


    What''s more, Taoyao is tired of Chen Dongshui, who is also united with Liyang and Li Yichen.


    "A common pariah."


    "You are such a waste of strength, pray not to meet me in the secret place."


    "Otherwise, I will kill you."


    Liyang face anger, pointing to the nose of the tower, anger threat said.


    "Wow."


    "It''s terrible."


    "I''m afraid."


    "I''m scared to death..."


    Chonglou is cheap said.


    "Asshole!"


    Liyang Qi trembled all over, regardless of the tower directly rushed into the light room, want to get the holy chance of the king of the earth.


    Li Yichen was also very angry, and followed Liyang closely.


    Chen Dongshui is afraid of scar meow and Luan ling''er beside Chonglou. He also leaves.


    At present, scar meow and Luan ling''er are in the spiritual treasure of the alien space.


    If Chonglou is in danger, they can be summoned directly.


    Of course, Liyang, Li Yichen and Chen Dongshui are the best.


    You don''t need scar meow.


    In the black cloud blood city, Chonglou let scar meow do it just because of the existence of the people in the blood shadow hall.


    At present, the people in the blood shadow hall are solved by scar meow.


    But it is only part of the solution.


    The soul power of Chonglou spreads to the whole field.


    There are many people in the hall of blood shadow.


    Chonglou is no stranger to the familiar feeling of Gongfa.


    "Brother Chonglou, those guys are pissed off."


    "They hate it."


    Taoyao said with a powder fist.


    "Xiaoyao, you can''t learn from your brother Chonglou."


    Zhu Yun stares at tao yao.


    In Zhu Yun''s eyes, Chonglou''s strength in xuanjing is so strong that he dares to ridicule Li Yichen and Liyang. He is almost looking for death.


    Moreover, Zhu Yun doesn''t like the tone of the double tower.


    That kind of feeling, as if she was mocking together.


    Zhu Yun, a girl with strong self-esteem, has a very strange personality because of her proud temper.


    "Sister Zhu Yun."


    "Brother Chonglou is right."


    "Those guys mocked big brother Chonglou and insulted big brother Chonglou."


    "It''s OK to say two words to them."


    Tao yao pulls a small mouth, a little unhappy said.


    "It''s no problem to be sarcastic."


    "But Liyang and Li Yichen are very strong."


    "It''s not wise to mock them and infuriate them."


    "Brother Chonglou, although you have the chance to worship the ancient sage, you can''t turn it into combat power immediately."


    "At the moment, he mocks Li Yichen and Liyang. They are not wise."


    Zhu Yun said to tao yao, but this, on the contrary, seemed to be directly saying to Chonglou.


    For Zhu Yun''s words, Chonglou doesn''t care.


    I''ve seen a lot of Chonglou, little girl Zhu Yun.


    Only after a good training, she will lose her pride and become a real woman.


    "Cough..."


    "Let''s go into the light room."


    "Let''s see what opportunities we can get."


    Empty Fu a little embarrassed said.


    You can see that Zhu Yun has a little opinion on Chonglou.


    "Let''s go."


    Chonglou doesn''t want to talk to Zhu Yun, and she nods.


    It seems that MI Huan, the deputy leader of Guangming Shenzong, is also looking at Chonglou and others on purpose, as if he is leaving a place for Chonglou and others.


    Chonglou, Hanjian, CHENFENG, laidiguo, Taoyao, Taoyan, Zhuyun, kongfu, Huangqi, Wujian.


    At this time, it was ten people who walked down the light room together.

 C1738

    The light room.


    Chonglou, Hanjian, CHENFENG, laidiguo, Taoyao, Taoyan, Zhuyun, kongfu, Huangqi, Wujian.


    Ten people came into it together.


    "The energy pressure here is terrible."


    "What do we do now?"


    As soon as they entered the light room, they felt a vast expanse of white.


    Peach inflammation a face is painful, direct mouth asks a way.


    "It''s our first time, too."


    Empty Fu, yellow also follow to say.


    "I''ve heard that it''s to resist the oppression of energy and find a way to go deep into the chamber of light."


    The end sword suddenly opens mouth to say.


    "Into the chamber of light?"


    "Are you sure?"


    "The external energy pressure almost makes our breath collapse."


    "If you go deep into it, I''m afraid you will be directly killed by the energy."


    Zhu Yun didn''t say well.


    "You all open your mind."


    "Don''t resist my soul connection."


    At this time, Chonglou said.


    Depending on the enemy, of course, they said nothing.


    Kong Fu, Huang Qi and Mo Jian hesitated.


    However, it is also contact with Chonglou soul.


    "This space belongs to alien space."


    "Kongfu, didn''t you say that this light room is more about the test of array."


    On the contrary, Chonglou said something to kongfu.


    However, people''s communication is connected by Chonglou.


    Even if Chonglou talks to kongfu, you can hear it.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "This space really seems to have something to do with the Dao."


    "It''s just that I boast that I''m powerful, but I can''t understand it."


    Empty Fu a little helpless said.


    "This is an ancient array ten thousand years ago, and there are more than one."


    "Variants and changes are very big, and it''s normal not to understand them."


    "You follow my steps, don''t walk around."


    "The energy pressure will continue later."


    "Defuse the energy the way I call you."


    "This energy, can harden the body, let us further forward."


    Chonglou belly and all said.


    "You, how do you know that?"


    "Are you sure?"


    Zhu Yun a little doubt said.


    "Miss Zhu Yun, you can judge for yourself whether you believe me or not."


    "If you don''t believe me, don''t do what I say."


    "I''m not responsible for anything."


    Chonglou said directly.


    Zhu Yun''s face is a little cold.


    Because Chonglou was a little tough on her.


    Her self-esteem is very strong, if the building is heavy, it makes her a little unhappy.


    But as Chonglou said, she could not believe Chonglou.


    However, Chonglou can give her a chance to worship the ancient sage of sword, which also gives Zhu Yun a little trust.


    Even if the mouth said distrust Chonglou, but the body is very honest.


    Follow the tower slowly into the light room.


    This vast expanse of white, people''s eyes soon unable to bear, we are all closed their eyes.


    However, because of the soul perception of Chonglou, people can feel everything around them with their souls.


    "It turns out that this is the blazing light psychedelic array."


    "And there''s the combination of heavy pressure array and energy impact array."


    "It''s just that the array is so old that I didn''t recognize it."


    "If it''s not brother Chonglou."


    "I''m afraid I can''t go down here."


    Empty Fu a face dark sigh of say.


    "You see."


    "There is almost no one else here."


    "It''s just us."


    Huang Qi, relying on the soul power of Chonglou, said in response to the surroundings.


    "Don''t be distracted."


    "The road ahead is more difficult."


    "Be careful."


    Chonglou said.


    At this time, Zhu Yun was a little unwilling in her heart and wanted to have a try by herself.


    "Be careful, Zhu Yun!"


    Chonglou feels Zhu Yun''s idea for the first time, stepping out of the moment.


    The girl screamed directly in pain.


    "You are crazy!"


    "Don''t move, everyone."


    Chonglou commands others not to act, but he rushes to Zhenfei''s Zhu Yun.


    One wrong step, the terrible energy directly hit the tower.


    The moment that Chonglou holds Zhu Yun, a mouthful of blood sprays on Zhu Yun''s chest.

 C1739

    "Boss, are you ok?"


    "Brother Chonglou, are you ok?"


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, Lai''s enemy country and Han Jian all called anxiously.


    In the present environment, we all know that as long as we go wrong, we will suffer terrible pain.


    Just now Chonglou asked everyone not to move.


    But we can clearly feel that Chonglou must have been seriously injured.


    Kong Fu, Huang Qi, Mo Jian and others are also worried.


    At this time, the incandescent light around people can not see what is going on around them.


    The soul power of Chonglou suddenly broke, as if it had been shaken out of the light room.


    "Yes, I''m sorry."


    Zhu Yun''s voice rang.


    Zhu Yun''s voice with pain, but also with panic.


    "I''m fine."


    "Don''t move."


    "I''m a little hurt..."


    "Let me slow down."


    The soul power of Chonglou is connected with you again.


    However, the weakness of the soul, so that everyone can feel.


    The situation of Chonglou is indeed extremely dangerous.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    Zhu Yun apologizes.


    Zhu Yun is too proud of her character, and she is a little dissatisfied with Chonglou.


    Because of dissatisfaction with Chonglou, I don''t believe in Chonglou. I want to have a try and break into the light room.


    But who knows, just step out, was shocked by the terrible energy.


    If Chonglou didn''t hold her, I''m afraid she would have been seriously injured and flew out of the light room.


    Because of her mischief, Chonglou was implicated.


    Just now, Chonglou resisted the impact of energy.


    That gushes out of a mouthful of blood, dye red to wish Yun chest directly.


    "Stupid woman."


    "You want to die, don''t hurt us."


    Chonglou angrily rebukes Zhu Yun.


    "I''m sorry."


    "Sorry..."


    Zhu Yun feel guilty, can only repeatedly apologize.


    "Don''t move."


    "You and I are seriously injured."


    "There''s no movement here."


    "Next time, even if there is no danger of life, this kind of energy impact will hurt the fundamental."


    "It''s no longer a chance to come here."


    "If you don''t get the last chance, you may die."


    Chonglou said solemnly.


    At present, Chonglou takes them to a place that ordinary people can''t reach.


    The chance left by the God King and the strong.


    If there is no answer from an old monster like the demon God, ordinary young warriors can''t get such a chance at all.


    For example, the chance of worshiping the ancient sage of sword stone.


    No one has got it for five thousand years, and Chonglou can get it because of the guidance of the demon God.


    And now.


    The same is true of the light room.


    Moreover, the king of the light room is more ruthless.


    Because the king of the earth God had a special arrangement.


    It is impossible for ordinary martial arts to take ten steps.


    If you don''t follow the rules, even the top strong in Tianxuan realm will be bombarded with energy.


    However, they took 15 steps.


    It''s the perfect route.


    If it wasn''t for Chonglou''s quick eye and quick hand, Zhu Yun would have been stopped.


    Just now, I''m afraid Zhu Yun will lose her life.


    Chonglou''s quick eyes and quick hands save Zhu Yun, who almost lost his life.


    If it''s not the instant energy protection of demon blood.


    Just now, Chonglou took three steps in a row. These three steps will kill Chonglou.


    "I, I''m not going."


    "Sorry, I won''t go."


    Zhu Yun this time, feel guilty, she does not want to go down.


    "Now, there''s no turning back."


    "If you take a random step, you may die here."


    "I can''t save you."


    "If you don''t believe me, you can try."


    Chonglou said in a cold voice.


    This words, is to frighten to wish Yun facial expression to turn white even more.

 C1740

    "Miss Zhu Yun, don''t act rashly."


    "Brother Chonglou is right."


    "After ten steps, great changes have taken place around us."


    "If you take a wrong step, you''ll suffer a devastating energy shock."


    "You are seriously injured now."


    "If you step back, you''re walking around."


    "As long as you walk around, you will suffer energy shock again."


    "The chance of the light room is life-threatening."


    Empty symbol anxious ease.


    He is the master of Yuanzhen.


    Now we are going step by step with Chonglou.


    The empty symbol also saw the way of these steps.


    To be exact, Chonglou is not walking step by step.


    It''s about cracking the array step by step.


    Now the light room is a huge array.


    "The empty symbol is right."


    "The chance of this light room is more like a strict trial."


    "We can''t go back here."


    "If you can''t get to the end."


    "I''m afraid none of us will have a good result."


    "You can''t give up now."


    Huang Qi also said.


    Huang Qi is a master of weapon refining. He has a deep understanding of the Dao of array and is proficient in the pattern of array.


    He felt the bad situation just like kongfu.


    "Stupid woman."


    "I know you feel guilty and want to stop dragging me down."


    "But now it''s too late."


    "I owe you in my last life."


    "Since you follow, I can''t let you die."


    "Take this pill and recover quickly."


    "Later, we''ll move on."


    "I''ll take you stupid woman to the end."


    "Get the chance of the king of the earth."


    Chonglou put a pill in Zhu Yun''s mouth.


    No matter whether Zhu Yun accepts it or not, he even pulls down Zhu Yun''s veil.


    "Stupid woman, you look pretty."


    Although the surrounding incandescent light is too red.


    But the dark power of Chonglou is not affected.


    At the moment, see Zhu Yun tears, mouth and blood, Chonglou really don''t want to bully Zhu Yun.


    I feel guilty.


    Even if it''s Chonglou holding himself, and even make some frivolous action.


    Zhu Yun did not have any action of resistance.


    Because Zhu Yun knows that it was she who hurt the building badly.


    At the moment, Chonglou is very weak, but it is such a weak Chonglou. On the contrary, she cares about Zhu Yun and gives Zhu Yun healing pills.


    "I''m sorry."


    Zhu Yun feels the blood of the corner of the mouth of Chonglou and apologizes once again.


    Her pride, arrogance and arrogance have harmed herself and even the important building.


    Perhaps it was after the instant danger just now that Zhu Yun knew he was afraid.


    "Don''t say sorry."


    "It''s too early to say I''m sorry."


    "Get back to your injury."


    "The road ahead is not easy."


    "The damned king of the earth is a real jerk."


    "It''s so dangerous to leave a chance on purpose."


    "If I had known, it would have been better not to leave such an opportunity."


    Chonglou is full of fire.


    I was almost killed by the earth God King.


    The energy shock just now is terrible.


    Chonglou scolded the king of the earth, but they were speechless.


    He is not respectful to the king of God, but also scolds him. This guy is too brave.


    "Brother Chonglou, are you and sister Zhu Yun OK?"


    Peach young this small wench worries of ask a way, the voice takes to fear.


    "Girl, you and I wish sister Yun all right."


    "It''s just a little bit injured and needs to recover."


    "Listen to brother Chonglou and don''t move."


    "Or you may die."


    "I''ll tell you how to crack the source array."


    "Think about it in your head. Don''t walk around."


    "I''ll take you out later."


    "At that time, you will see if you have chosen the right route."


    Chonglou directly transmitted some information to the public through the power of the soul.


    And Chonglou himself is to quickly restore Xuanli.

 C1741

    Boom.


    There was a roar.


    Several figures were blasted out of the light room.


    Among them are Li Yichen, Liyang, Chen Dongshui and others.


    However, these three guys, whose breath is weak, are obviously injured.


    "Get back to work."


    "The energy shock of the light room must be mediated immediately."


    "Otherwise, there will be great damage to you."


    Mi Huan, the deputy leader of Guangming Shenzong, said directly.


    Li Yichen, Liyang and others glanced, but they didn''t see Chonglou and others. They immediately had a bad feeling.


    However, at the door of the light room, almost all the warriors are healing.


    The opportunity of the light room, in the moment of leaving the light room, has been introduced into the body.


    Li Yichen, Liyang and others, once again, just got the chance of Shengjie.


    Have they got the sacred chance they''ve been dreaming of.


    "Mi Huan, how are those little guys in Chonglou now?"


    Jing Yun asks Mi Huan.


    Jing Yun, the deputy leader of Tianjian sect, asked questions and mentioned the Chonglou.


    On one side, Li Yichen and Liyang, of course, are even more unhappy.


    "Jing Yun, in the light room, I can''t see what happened."


    "They didn''t come out, and the light lines indicated that they didn''t seem to act."


    "Maybe it''s trying to get another chance."


    "After all, the light room is a closed alien space."


    "It''s a little different from the sword worship stone of your Tianjian sect."


    "Besides, the light room is a bit complicated."


    "I don''t want them to stay that long."


    Mi Huan shook his head.


    "The light room is really different from the sword worship stone."


    "I''ve heard that people have died in the light room."


    "And some of the top geniuses."


    "When I think about it, I''m a little worried."


    "The difference between the two is a little worrying."


    Jingyun frowned slightly, a little worried said.


    "Well, I can''t help it."


    "The king of the earth God is the most proud ancestor in our light God clan."


    "The light room he left behind."


    "Ordinary people, at most, will have a chance of the holy rank, and they will encounter danger."


    "It''s not fatal, but it''s not easy."


    "And, in the light room."


    "The results are a little bit special. There are three results."


    "Either get the holy rank or other lower chance."


    "Or get the best chance."


    "But if you take that step, you won''t get the chance to be the last king of the earth."


    "There was only one result."


    "Then die."


    "No matter how good they are, they will die."


    Mi Huan shook his head.


    "Mi Huan, the hope in your heart."


    "It''s very likely to kill some of the top talents of Tianjian sect."


    Jing Yun''s face is a little gloomy to say.


    "Jing Yun, don''t talk nonsense in front of me."


    "In your heart, you are not the same as me. There is a little hope in your heart."


    Mi Huan said coldly.


    Hear the conversation between Jing Yun and Mi Huan.


    Liyang and Li Yichen, who were not reconciled to each other, are a little happy now.


    "What are these guys doing?"


    "Why don''t you stop?"


    "Even if it fails, should it be transmitted directly?"


    "Why don''t you move? Is there something wrong with the light pattern?"


    Mi Huan said with a puzzled face.


    "Maybe the ghost boy of Chonglou is thinking about some method."


    "That boy has a little ability to let us meet our ancestors and be convinced."


    Jing Yun said again.


    His heart is the same as that of MI Huan.


    It is indeed full of hope for Chonglou.

 C1742

    Liyang, Li Yichen and others, but looking forward to Chonglou, they are in the light room.


    There was a chill in their eyes.


    And all of a sudden.


    There was a sudden change in the light pattern of the light room.


    "Those little guys, they seem to be moving again."


    Mi Huan, the deputy leader of Guangming Shenzong, said excitedly.


    "Half way."


    "It''s very rare."


    Jing Yun said.


    "Rare, indeed rare."


    "But what the light room requires cannot be rare."


    "If it doesn''t work."


    "The energy impact in the central region will kill them directly."


    Mi Huan said coldly.


    In the light room.


    Chonglou and others went to the central region.


    And the rise continues to deepen.


    See the indicator light and move forward a little bit.


    Liyang, Li Yichen and Chen Dongshui look even worse.


    Li Yichen and Liyang are both the sons of the aristocratic families.


    Talent, strength and personal experience make them proud.


    They don''t want to see an important building coming out of the secular world.


    Chonglou is a pariah in their eyes.


    Chonglou got the chance to worship the sword.


    This has made Liyang and Li Yichen envious.


    If, again let Chonglou get holy opportunity.


    They''re supposed to be jealous.


    And, in reality, it turns out.


    Chonglou, he really wants to continue to get more top-level opportunities.


    The more scared they are, the more reluctant they are to be.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, there was a violent shock in the whole light room.


    As if the gears were rotating.


    All of a sudden, there was a clatter in the light room.


    "The light room is closed!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    The warriors of the light God sect are all shocked.


    Mi Huan''s heart was also beating up.


    At present, there are only ten of them in the light room.


    As we all know, they must have provoked such changes.


    From then on, the terror wave of light room is stronger and stronger.


    At the end of the day, the energy fluctuations almost scared all the players.


    "The king of God is oppressive."


    It''s not just the people of the light God sect who are shocked.


    Jing Yun, the deputy leader of tianjianzong, was surrounded by a group of terrible old men in holy land.


    Dark holy sect, the holy land of the beast gate, also appeared in large numbers.


    The four Deputy masters of the four major sects all gathered together.


    "Mi Huan, what''s the matter?"


    Yu Chang, the deputy leader of the dark holy sect, appeared in space and asked in surprise.


    "The king''s power comes from the chamber of light, isn''t it?"


    Wan Kong, the Deputy master of the beast gate, also said.


    "The divine chance of the God King of the earth?"


    The other three major sect''s vice lords and the big men all said at the same time.


    "It seems that the divine chance of the king of the earth is coming to this world!"


    "The tower again."


    "This boy, it''s really shocking."


    Mi Huan said directly.


    "The boy who worshipped the sword stone just now?"


    Yu changhou of the dark sage asked again.


    "Well."


    Mi Huan nodded.


    "This boy, a dark Xuanli, is also the top dark source spirit."


    "It''s a pity that he practiced magic skill."


    "I should have been the genius of my dark Saint sect. Unfortunately, I went to your light Saint sect."


    "It''s depressing."


    Yu changhou said with a depressed face.


    "It''s no use being depressed."


    "That''s life."


    "In other words, this boy''s ten grade super dark source spirit should really go to your dark saint."


    "It''s a pity that I was born in a secular world with a low status."


    "I''m afraid I have to practice magic skill."


    Mi Huan shook his head and said.

 C1743

    "Mi Huan."


    "This building, his surname is Chong."


    "And there is the blood breath of the earth gods in the body."


    At this time, Wan Kong, the Deputy master of the beast gate, said.


    This sentence, the other three faces slightly changed.


    "Son of the goddess?"


    The other three said in unison.


    "Do you remember that old man xuanqingzi warned other clans?"


    Wankong has its own way.


    "It''s said that xuanqingzi accepted a female apprentice, who also has the power of the ancient family of God. However, the girl''s family seems to have been destroyed."


    "It''s just that the girl''s partner is called Chonglou."


    "Xuanqingzi wants to protect the important building, but is that the boy?"


    Wancon continued.


    Everyone looked at each other, but everyone had an idea.


    That is the Chonglou in front of us, the person of xuanqingzibao.


    "The son of the goddess and the secular warrior."


    "Although the people of the earth gods will hold the goddess for a while, they don''t care about the child."


    "But that child, after all, has the power of the blood of the ancient people of God."


    "At present, Wankong, are you really sure?"


    Mi Huan asked nervously.


    "Who can compare with us in the sense of the power of blood of our ten thousand beasts?"


    "I''ll never forget that boy''s earthly spirit clan blood."


    "I can''t forget that feeling."


    "Besides, the boy''s name is Chonglou."


    "The name was obtained by the ancestor of the beast gate."


    Wankong was not angry and said.


    "If so."


    "Son of goddess, it seems reasonable for this boy to have such talent."


    "It''s said that when the goddess left, she left the martial arts legacy for the boy."


    Hou Youdao, the Yuchang of the dark sage.


    "It seems that the inheritance of the Earth Spirit Protoss is not."


    "This boy''s earthly spirit Protoss blood has no awakening."


    "He depends on himself."


    "It seems that it depends on magic skill."


    Wan Kong, the Deputy master of the beast gate, continued to speak.


    "Magic skill..."


    "That goddess is eccentric, and she has practiced magic skill."


    "If it''s her heritage."


    "Then everything makes sense."


    Jing Yun, the deputy leader of tianjianzong, nodded.


    "But if so."


    "This heavy building is still a bit complicated."


    "Without the resources of the ancient people of God, we can get to this point."


    "It''s rare."


    Mi Huan nodded.


    "Xuanqingzi, that old thing, has already been sold."


    "Mi Huan, it''s too late for you to think that."


    Yu changhou gave Mi Huan a look.


    "Yu changhou, you guy, don''t be jealous."


    "Even if this boy is the one xuanqingzi wants."


    "But after all, he has to enter our light God sect for cultivation."


    "Who let this boy practice magic skill?"


    Mi Huan said with a happy face.


    "Don''t be happy yet."


    "Your light room is more terrible than the Shura prison of our dark saint."


    "With a bright word, I don''t know how many people have been killed."


    "The king of the earth is not a good stubble."


    "It''s a problem that the boy can come out safely."


    Yu Long Hou said coldly.


    Obviously, Yu changhou is familiar with the light room.


    Yu changhou''s words obviously brought the four big men into a worried mood.


    Because at the moment, they are full of danger.


    People outside think it''s dangerous.


    But in the light room.


    They have passed the last danger.


    Now, the incandescent light around is gone.


    In front of Chonglou and others, it turned out to be a spring.


    A spring of light and earth energy.


    "The earth is clear and holy."


    Seeing this spring water, everyone was shocked.

 C1744

    "Baptism of the king of the earth."


    "It turned out to be the holy spring of Diming."


    "The rumor is true."


    Empty Fu looking at this Wang Di Ming Sheng Quan, a face excited said.


    "Brother Chonglou, this is a big chance."


    "Thank you very much for waiting."


    Kong Fu, Huang Qi, Mo Jian and others all said gratefully.


    "Since we''ve made friends, it''s a gift."


    "No, thank you."


    Chonglou smiles.


    Looking at the holy spring of Wang Di Ming.


    The next moment.


    Ten stone pillars suddenly appear in the holy spring.


    Paris, Lai enemy, Han Jian, Shen Feng, tao yao, Tao Yan, Zhu Yun, Kong Fu, Huang Qi, Mo Jian.


    Ten people, just ten stone pillars.


    There are no fluctuations around.


    But everyone could feel that something was peeping at us.


    "The baptism of the holy spring of Diming."


    "If you hear about it, you can get the greatest chance of the king of the earth, the holy body of the earth."


    "Brother Chonglou, let''s try it together?"


    Empty Fu is very excited again way.


    "It''s hard to break the array and get inside."


    "Don''t miss this chance, of course."


    "Come on, let''s go up together!"


    Chonglou said to the crowd.


    Take care of the heavy tower, cold sword, empty Fu and others immediately follow.


    Zhu Yun took a look at the blood stains on Chonglou''s chest and felt very guilty.


    But I still followed.


    Ten people, cross legged on ten stone pillars.


    The next moment.


    The spring of the holy spring of Diming immediately wrapped up ten people.


    The purification of the power of light and the tempering of the earth''s energy.


    Chonglou and other ten people have found that their bodies, bones and bodies are changing.


    The baptism of Deming holy spring.


    The holy body of the Ming Dynasty was forged.


    Time.


    It lasted a day and a night.


    There are ten people in Chonglou. The time of baptism is long and short.


    But everyone has successfully forged the Deming body.


    It''s no different from a great chance to see the holy body.


    "The power of light and the power of the earth."


    "How wonderful


    People found that after obtaining the earth spirit body.


    All of them have a share of martial arts inheritance.


    This is the cultivation of the law of the great way.


    "It''s said that the holy body of Deming is not a natural holy body, but created by the king of Deming himself."


    "If you have the holy body of Deming, you can cultivate the power of Deming and obtain the inheritance of the king of Deming."


    Said here, empty Fu, Huang Qi and others, are a little excited.


    "Is the stone wall over there the inheritance of the king of the earth God?"


    Everyone is a little excited, the end of the sword pointed to the side of the huge stone wall said.


    "Go and have a try, and you''ll know?"


    Chonglou smiles.


    The crowd hurried to the huge stone wall.


    "It seems that there is nothing in this stone wall?"


    Peach young this wench, a face is curious, walk to stone wall side, palm touched past.


    But I just hit the stone wall.


    Peach young this wench screams directly, whole person disappears directly.


    "Little sister!"


    Peach burning anxious, directly rushed to touch the stone wall, also directly disappeared.


    Chonglou and others touch the stone wall in turn, but also disappear.


    After touching the stone wall, everyone''s eyes were dazzled.


    But when the eyes recover again.


    They found that they had been sent out of the light room.


    "What''s going on?"


    Such a strange thing shocked ten people.


    "Aren''t we going to look for the inheritance of the Deming king?"


    "How?"


    "Why?"


    "No!"


    Ten people in Chonglou were similar, and all of them were surprised.


    Because we found that everyone''s mind, it seems that a mass of things.

 C1745

    Paris, Lai enemy, Han Jian, Shen Feng, tao yao, Tao Yan, Zhu Yun, Kong Fu, Huang Qi, Mo Jian.


    They passed through the stone wall and were transported out of the light room.


    But the moment of transmission out of the chamber of light.


    Everyone has got an inheritance.


    Di Ming Shen Ji.


    The energy impact martial arts created by the king of the earth''s brightness can smash all things with the power of the earth''s brightness. When you practice to a great degree, you can turn a continent into nihilistic energy.


    This is the magic skill of the God King of the earth.


    If we say that the skill created by the king of God is divine.


    Then the martial arts created by the God King is the divine martial arts.


    The cultivation method of "Di Ming Shen Ji" was introduced into the minds of ten people.


    However, according to the cultivation method of "Di Ming Shen Ji".


    It is no easier to cultivate than to be a strong man in holy land.


    "Don''t say anything about" Di Ming Shen Ji. "


    "It''s a great skill."


    "We all have the same caliber."


    "Let''s say the biggest chance is the baptism of the holy spring of Deming. We have acquired the holy body of Deming."


    "This is the only chance for the king of the earth."


    The soul power of Chonglou spread all over people''s minds, and they all looked at each other and nodded.


    "Chonglou boy."


    "You, what happened?"


    Mi Huan, the deputy leader of Guangming Shenzong, asked.


    Jing Yun, deputy leader of Tianjian sect.


    Yu changhou, the deputy leader of the dark Saint sect.


    Wankong, the deputy leader of Wanshou sect.


    As well as four big door of a big man, are all eyes burning at the tower and others.


    We all want to know what happened to them.


    "The light room has just been under the influence of the king."


    "Did you get any chance?"


    Jingyun also asked curiously.


    Liyang, Li Yichen, Chen Dongshui and others are disgusted with Chonglou, but they also want to know what happened to them.


    "It''s the holy spring of the earth!"


    "The chance of the light room is the holy spring of the earth."


    Chonglou said directly.


    And everyone gave me a look.


    Ten of them were in Chonglou, and the power of Diming was immediately surging in their bodies. Moreover, incandescent and black yellow light appeared alternately.


    "Di Ming Sheng ti"!


    "This is the holy body created by the king of the earth God."


    Mi Huan, Jing Yun, Yu changhou, Wan con and other big men all stare with shocked eyes.


    Almost everyone was shocked.


    "It''s the holy body of Deming God King, this chance..."


    The four Deputy masters of the teacher are also envious.


    Not to mention other people.


    Liyang, Li Yichen, Chen Dongshui three people see the opportunity they get, it is simply jealous eyes can burst blood.


    "Why?"


    "Why can a common pariah get the chance left by the God twice?"


    "Why am I such a genius, but can only get the opportunity of garbage?"


    Liyang roared in his heart.


    In the heart dare not, almost let it crazy.


    Liyang did not dare, and Li Yichen did the same.


    Both of them couldn''t accept it. Chonglou got the chance.


    "Apart from the chance to get the Dharma sacrament, do you have any other chance to get the king of Dharma?"


    Yu changhou asked again.


    "Master, in the depth of the light room, there is only Diming holy spring. After we finished the baptism of Diming holy spring and obtained the body of Diming holy body, we were directly sent out."


    "This holy opportunity can make us break through the holy land easily."


    "Moreover, in the future, if there is the inheritance of the king of the earth, we seem to have the qualification to obtain the first line."


    Chonglou smiles again.


    As soon as these words came out, the big men of the four major departments were all a little moved.


    The baptism of Deming holy spring and the acquisition of Deming holy body is indeed a terrible chance.


    This opportunity is enough to be envied.

 C1746

    "Only by baptism in the holy spring of Deming can we obtain the holy body of Deming."


    "This inheritance is recorded in detail in the books of Guangming Shenzong."


    "However, in the past ten thousand years, no one has been able to obtain the Deming sacrament."


    "There is no way to confirm whether the chance of the king of the earth is true."


    Mi Huan, the deputy leader of Guangming Shenzong, tells the story slowly.


    However, seeing that all the ten people in Chonglou have the holy body of the Ming Dynasty, there is no problem in the records of Guangming Shenzong.


    However, Chonglou has the chance of being left by two powerful gods.


    This is very eye-catching.


    "You little guys, you have a lot of luck."


    "He was baptized by the holy spring of Deming left by the king of Deming."


    "This not only confirms the ancient records of Guangming Shenzong."


    "What''s more, you little guys are likely to get the inheritance of the earth God King in the future."


    "In any case, each of you should work hard to live up to the chance left by the king of the earth."


    Mi Huan said to the crowd again.


    Even if there is only one Deming body, it is not a big chance.


    "Chonglou boy, do you want to try the dark gate of my dark Saint sect?"


    "The dark door is very similar to the light room."


    "However, you are the spirit of the dark source, and cultivate the dark power."


    "Go to the dark gate, you can try to get the chance of the top body method of the phantom king."


    "The phantom of darkness."


    Yu changhou, the deputy leader of the dark holy sect, said directly at this time.


    Chonglou one face got two kinds of God King level chance.


    Everyone knows that Chonglou is eccentric.


    The Deputy masters of the four major sects all have an idea. They want to know where the limit of the building is.


    Although the God King level of opportunity is extremely terrible, but this opportunity, for Chonglou, can not play one ten thousand power.


    But Chonglou doesn''t care.


    I don''t want to miss the chance to get the divine king level.


    "Senior, everyone wants to get the chance of the four major doors."


    "Now that we''ve got two top opportunities."


    "Dark holy sect and beast gate, I want to try it."


    "If you can get four top opportunities."


    "That''s a dream."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "You''re confident, son."


    "However, it''s not impossible for you to get two top-level opportunities and another two."


    "If you can really get the other two chances."


    "All four doors are open for you."


    "In the future, you can practice in any of the four major schools."


    Yu changhou said with a smile.


    If you can get the chance of the four gods, Chonglou really has that qualification, and let the four major gates pay attention to it.


    "Master, I''ll go to the area of the dark Saint first."


    Chonglou arched his hand to Yu changhou.


    Although I don''t know Yu changhou, I know that Yu changhou is the leader of the dark Saint sect.


    Now, the image of Chonglou and several big men seems to be good.


    "Go, go to the dark gate."


    Paris to cold sword, peach Yan and others said.


    Ten people in a line, go straight to the dark gate.


    The four major clansmen looked at each other.


    "If this boy can really get the chance left by the four gods, he can grow up."


    "I''m afraid we can try to recapture the lost area."


    Wan Kong, the Deputy master of the beast gate, said expectantly.


    "Holy land of ten thousand emperors..."


    Yu changhou, the deputy leader of the dark Saint sect, looks gloomy.


    The other three major sects'' Deputy masters also looked cold.


    Once upon a time, the four major departments were a whole.


    It is only because of the holy land of wanhuang that we have reached the present stage.


    From then on, they could only retreat to the wild northern region where the source animals were rampant.


    After thousands of years, the four major sectors have slowed down.


    However, wanhuang holy land is the eternal enemy.

 C1747

    "Brother Chonglou."


    "The darkness is very similar to the chamber of light."


    "It is said that the creator of the dark gate, the phantom king, created the dark gate according to the light room."


    "Of course, it''s easier to get the chance of the dark door than the light room."


    Empty Fu explained to Chonglou.


    The crowd came to the dark holy sect area where the dark gate is located.


    At this moment, a large number of warriors have been transferred.


    Two divine opportunities.


    People want to know if Chonglou can still get divine chance.


    No matter whether Chonglou can get divine chance or not, Chonglou has attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    After all, it''s enough to be envious to have two divine opportunities.


    "The elder said just now."


    "The top chance in the dark door is the shadow of darkness, the body skill of the phantom God King."


    "Right?"


    Chonglou asked again.


    Compared with kongfu and others, Chonglou knows little about the four major gates.


    "Well."


    "It''s said that the shadow of darkness is the body skill of the top dark Department."


    "It''s mysterious and weird. It''s a combination of attack and defense."


    "It''s said that the whole world will fall into darkness when the shadow of darkness unfolds. Countless dark shadows are murderers."


    "From then on, I heard about the dark shadows, and also had the ability to travel through space."


    "It''s just that since the phantom King disappeared, these secret skills have disappeared between heaven and earth."


    The empty Fu shook his head.


    The magic skill of God King level.


    In fact, there are many heritages in lingxuan continent.


    However, because the difficulty of cultivation is too harsh, even if it is obtained, it is difficult for anyone to succeed in cultivation.


    For example, Chonglou just acquired the inheritance of Deming God King, "Deming God strike".


    It will take a long time for ordinary people to master such magical martial arts as "Di Ming Shen Ji" if they are not taught by the powerful people at the God King level.


    Whether it''s Diming Shenji or the sword worship of ancient sages, they can''t use it immediately.


    At the beginning, it was very difficult for Chonglou to practice the physical skills of the earth steps and the bronze body skills. Moreover, the more advanced physical skills of the wild holy body were only practiced on the first floor.


    Of course, it''s more difficult to cultivate magic martial arts.


    However, there are demons in Chonglou.


    Although it is difficult to cultivate Shenwu skills, there is no way.


    "Boss, the body method and martial arts left by the God King."


    Lai Jiguo rubbed his hands.


    "The shadow of darkness can only be obtained by the dark power."


    "This time, even if brother Chonglou can get such a level of magic martial arts, we can''t get it."


    Tao Yan said.


    "It''s just bad luck, and I got two divine opportunities."


    "You don''t think that this kind of common pariah who has gone through the bad luck can still get divine chance, do you?"


    Liyang, Chen Dongshui, Li Yichen and others are haunted.


    "I''m a common pariah, and I''m entitled to two divine opportunities."


    "You are so noble, how can you only get the chance of rubbish?"


    Chonglou asked with a smile.


    "Well, don''t be complacent too soon."


    "If you can get divine chance, it''s just good luck."


    "When it comes to the secret place of the dark saint, all the chances you get are mine."


    Li Yichen looks cold and gloomy.


    "If you meet me, you''ll die even worse."


    Liyang is also a cold voice.


    "I said Liyang, Li Yichen."


    "You two, I think highly of you."


    "Brother Chonglou took us to get the chance to be the king of the earth."


    "With this, I''m afraid you can''t fight brother Chonglou as you wish."


    The last sword''s eyes are cold.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a mob."


    Liyang looks disdainful.


    This time, Liyang wants to get the divine chance of the dark gate.


    He wants to prove himself.

 C1748

    "Boss, these guys are really hateful."


    "The secret place of the dark saint, we want them to look good."


    Lai''s face was cold.


    Because he followed Chonglou, he didn''t make much trouble.


    It''s just that being bullied by others is a bit too much for the enemy.


    Lai''s enemy country is the quintessence of Tianxuan realm. Facing Liyang, Li Yichen, the quintessence of Tianxuan realm, is not afraid.


    Because Lai''s enemy also realized that his blood power was extremely terrifying.


    To be able to compete with the enemy at the third level depends on the enemy''s country. Naturally, he also has self-confidence.


    Chonglou has two kinds of divine opportunities in a row. Even if you want to keep a low profile, it''s impossible.


    Now, many people want to deal with Chonglou secretly.


    It''s just that many people don''t speak like Liyang and Li Yichen.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that Chonglou suddenly fell into silence, he asked again.


    "Nothing."


    "Come on, enter the dark gate."


    Chonglou light said.


    At that moment, Chonglou sensed a lot of danger.


    This time, the four major door assessment is not as simple as you can see.


    Chonglou and others enter the dark gate.


    In the crowd, several figures in black hats raised their heads.


    "Found out?"


    A cold man''s voice, suddenly said.


    "That tower has a strong soul power and a good sense."


    "Besides, the power of blood is delicious. I''m so excited."


    A charming female voice, in the man''s side ring up, her voice even charming crisp shiver.


    The people around them, hearing the woman''s voice, were full of blood. They were immediately attracted by her.


    "Blood demon, this time the task is very heavy."


    "You can''t just play."


    The man said coldly.


    "Black wind, the task of things, each tube."


    "This time, a guy with so much blood."


    "If you can get a share of the Deming holy body of the Deming God King, you can finish the task at will."


    "You can''t rob that heavy building for me."


    The woman named Xuemei licks her red lips and says that she looks at Chonglou, but she is a little obsessed.


    "It''s amazing that this tower can get two divine opportunities in a row."


    The enchantment voice of the blood charm rings again.


    "You can have that tower. I won''t interfere."


    "But I''ll take the Taoyao of the Taos."


    The black wind is still cold.


    "Heifeng, you are not honest."


    "I like such a girl. Looking at other people''s simple and lovely, I want to trample others, right? "


    Blood evil spirit intentionally sneers to say.


    "Blood demon, what I black wind cares about is the power of blood."


    "If I care about beauty."


    "You can''t be safe with me either."


    "If I wanted to, I would have accepted your charm blood."


    Heifeng''s face sank.


    Although this guy is from the blood soul hall, he only pursues the ultimate strength and martial arts.


    Others, Heifeng doesn''t care.


    Because of Taoyao''s ancient Phoenix peach tree blood, he was only interested in the power of Taoyao''s blood.


    For the sarcasm of blood demon, Heifeng was obviously not very happy.


    "Heifeng, if you want to take my charm blood, you are not afraid to die on my belly."


    "My charm blood, there is no man, can let me sink, there is no man, qualified for my body."


    "You can''t be the Heisha blood of Heifeng."


    Blood evil spirit is also displeased to say.


    "Blood charm, this task is very important."


    "I don''t want to argue with you."


    "I will not interfere with your goal."


    "My goal, I hope you don''t interfere."


    The black wind looked cold.


    "Well, I won''t talk to you anymore."


    "I want to try the dark door."


    "Go and meet the man I like first."


    With a flash of blood, the ghost of blood followed them directly into the dark door.

 C1749

    Inside the dark door.


    Like the black light room, it belongs to the alien space.


    It''s just that it''s not like the light room.


    It''s not the dark door, it''s the door to the dark.


    On the contrary, it''s beautiful.


    Chonglou thought that it was back to the mountains of the inner courtyard of Qijue Academy.


    The area they are in is a vast square.


    Before the square, there is only one road.


    A road to the top of the mountain.


    On the road leading to the top of the mountain, there are four platforms, and each platform has an image of the phantom king.


    "Pass on the statue of God!"


    Chonglou murmured.


    At this moment, the demon God is telling Chonglou the mystery of this space and the way to get the chance.


    "Most large-scale opportunities are built according to the rules of heaven and earth, or they are the mysteries and secrets of heaven and earth."


    "The opportunity of the dark is the embodiment of the great array of heaven and earth."


    "You boy, now, learn more."


    "After that, you have to solve it by yourself."


    "You first sense and crack it."


    "I''m explaining it to you."


    After the voice of demon God rang out, Chonglou nodded.


    Whether it''s the chance to worship the ancient sage or the chance to inherit the king of the earth.


    The demons all helped Chonglou a lot.


    However, this does not mean that Chonglou has done nothing.


    On the contrary, most of the three opportunities in a row were solved by Chonglou himself. Finally, the devil gave some advice.


    Of course, the devil''s opinion is crucial.


    "Boss, what do you say?"


    "Shall we have a try first?"


    Lai asked to Chonglou.


    "No hurry, let me have a look."


    "This road is not easy."


    "Look at them."


    Chonglou points to some leading guys.


    Liyang, Li Yichen and others have already passed the first channel to the first platform, and have gained a chance.


    These guys are looking at them with provocative faces.


    That''s because of Liyang and Li Yichen''s challenge.


    I''m a little angry with the guy from the enemy country.


    "Brother Chonglou is right."


    "The test of the dark gate is the test of identity."


    "But there is also a test of comprehensive strength."


    "The chance left by the God King and the strong will not be simple."


    "This road seems to be able to take a walk."


    "But it''s very difficult for ordinary people to get to the second platform."


    "If we go on, it seems that there is a lot of martial arts coercion. If we can''t crack it, we can''t go any further."


    At this time, the empty sign nodded and said.


    "Empty sign, see what?"


    Chong Lou asked Xiang Kong Fu.


    "There are traces of space array."


    "This kind of space array way, we have appeared in the vast field of wasteland array."


    "It''s said that the space passage of the wasteland array was built by the phantom king."


    "I''m familiar with the traces of space array here."


    With that, the empty symbol was directly sent to Chonglou Yituan.


    Chonglou is also aware of the traces of space array.


    He and Kong Fu''s strength should have been unable to crack this kind of space array.


    And Chonglou also plans to ask for a magic God.


    However, the message from the empty symbol gives Chonglou some information.


    Because of the method of cracking, it becomes a little clear in a moment.


    But in a sudden moment, a beautiful shadow appeared in the Chonglou side.


    A blood red dagger, directly against the Paris neck.


    However, Chonglou is not any action.


    "Boss!"


    "Big brother Chonglou."


    "Brother Chonglou!"


    The sudden appearance of the coquettish woman made everyone angry.


    Because this woman put a dagger in the throat of Chonglou.


    But because of the dangerous action of the woman, people dare not do it.


    "Little man, you don''t resist. Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?"


    Blood evil spirit licked to lick sexy lips, a face smile of say.

 C1750

    "Brother Chonglou!"


    "You bad woman, what do you want to do to big brother Chonglou?"


    Chonglou is not in a hurry, but Taoyao stands out in a hurry.


    Between the small hands, there are peach red energy fluctuations, it seems that they want to fight the blood demon.


    "Little girl, if you dare to do it."


    "Your eldest brother of Chonglou may die?"


    The blood spirit dagger gently scratched the neck of the tower, directly scratched a shallow blood mouth.


    "No!"


    See such a scene, peach inflammation is anxious.


    "Little girl, it turns out that you like your big brother."


    "Looking at my lover''s neck being scratched by me, is it really painful?"


    Said the blood charm directly pastes on the heavy building body, stretched out the tongue, licked the blood on the heavy building neck.


    Her expression, is to make a pair of Psychedelic look.


    See the blood evil spirit licked the neck of the heavy building with the tongue, and also say this words, peach young this wench, that but suppress full face flushed.


    Chonglou is controlled by a woman like Xuemei, and it''s also attached to Chonglou. Taoyao is very angry.


    As if his favorite candy was robbed.


    "Girl, don''t be afraid."


    "Brother Chonglou is OK."


    Chonglou waved to Taoyao with a smile.


    "You, you''re bleeding."


    Taoyao''s eyes are red.


    Chonglou is threatened by Xuemei and scratched by a dagger. However, Chonglou comforts Taoyao.


    The little girl was completely moved to death.


    "This little injury won''t kill me."


    "Don''t worry, this beautiful elder sister is reluctant to kill me."


    How many people smile.


    "Don''t you think so, beauty?"


    Chonglou said to Xuemei again.


    "Little man, do you really think I can''t bear to kill you?"


    The dagger in his hand humiliated the skin of the Paris'' neck, and the blood beads fell out.


    "You kill me, but you can''t get out of the dark city safely."


    "Besides, is the blood shadow hall or the blood soul hall? You should have a special mission this time? "


    "Is it the blood essence that is prepared to collect the strength of many blood vessels?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    This words a, blood evil spirit facial expression changes greatly.


    "How do you know the blood shadow hall and the blood soul hall?"


    Blood evil spirit a face is greatly surprised, say, the dagger is to pierce the heavy building neck more, cut a deeper wound.


    The blood dripped down the blood trough of the dagger.


    "Brother Chonglou..."


    "Let go of brother Chonglou, or I will kill you."


    See the dagger of blood evil spirit cut a deeper wound, peach young is more anxious.


    In Zhu Yun''s hand, a sword Qi is also brewing.


    Because of the help of Chonglou, Zhu Yun got two divine opportunities. Her attitude towards Chonglou also changed a lot.


    Now Chonglou is in danger, Zhu Yun is also ready to move.


    "Don''t do it!"


    Chonglou said to Zhu Yun and Taoyao.


    "Beauty, my neck is going to break. Can you lighten your dagger?"


    The elder brother of Chonglou bared his teeth and said.


    "Little man, what else do you know?"


    "Say it."


    Blood evil spirit cold voice says.


    "Well, it''s said that the blood shadow hall and the blood soul hall perform their respective duties. The former is a non-human organization dealing with fierce animals and other animals."


    "The hall of blood and soul is for ordinary warriors."


    "Are you from the blood soul hall?"


    Chonglou asked calmly.


    "Yes, I''m from the blood soul hall."


    "Little man, I have a crush on you."


    "After the four major examinations, how do you feel about going to the blood soul hall with me?"


    "Sister, I can make you feel the supreme pleasure of men."


    The blood enchantment corners of the mouth slightly bend, enchantment says.

 C1751

    "Sister."


    "I still won''t go to the blood soul hall."


    "If I go to your blood soul hall, my blood will be drained."


    "I don''t want to be turned into a zombie by you."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    If you really go to the blood soul hall, the consequences of Chonglou will be very miserable.


    "What if I say you have to go?"


    Blood evil spirit sneer of counter - ask a way.


    "Well, I can''t listen to my sister."


    "My legs are on me. If I want to run, my brother can still run."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Little man, you are the man I like."


    "Do you think you can run out of the palm of my hand?"


    "If I can hold you for the first time, I can hold you for the second time."


    "You will always be mine."


    Blood evil spirit a face smile says.


    This words a, the peach young facial expression of one side is tiny red, the eye is not happy more.


    "Brother Chonglou is not yours."


    "It''s mine!"


    Peach young this wench, directly anxious.


    This blood evil spirit, unexpectedly and she rob a man, and also injure big brother Chonglou like this, peach young more this can''t bear.


    Peach young this words say, lovely small face, that but flushes incomparably.


    After contact with Chonglou, she gradually got a good impression on Chonglou.


    It''s also a matter of time.


    This girl, but directly confessed.


    "Huo?"


    "Little girl, you haven''t fully developed yet. Are you learning to rob men?"


    "You that green bean sprout son same stature, with elder sister I contend?"


    "Look at my sister''s figure and beauty. What do you compare with my sister?"


    "What''s more, can you beat your sister with your strength?"


    Blood evil spirit one face disdains of pick ¡¤ quarrel to say.


    This words a, the facial expression of peach young is to rise even more red.


    Blood charm of the body, enchanting sexy, said to also take the color of the taste of love.


    But peach young this wench, although completed the blood to awaken, also had a bit of attractive flavor.


    But Taoyao, after all, seems a little green and astringent, which can''t be compared with Xuemei.


    "Big brother Chonglou likes me, too."


    "Even if I can''t compete with you, he wants me."


    Peach young this wench is more urgent, direct show oneself of strong request.


    "Girl, who said you couldn''t match her?"


    "Be confident. You are much more lovely than this sister."


    "Our Xiaoyao is not only lovely, but also gentle."


    "Your sister, that''s a man."


    Chonglou is talking to Taoyao now.


    It''s exciting for the little girl.


    "Ha ha, little man."


    "You like this girl just because she is so stupid that you can easily control her."


    "If I flatter you."


    "You will love me forever, but you won''t care about little girls."


    Blood evil spirit one face laughs to say.


    Mei Gong two words, on the contrary let peach young this wench worry.


    "Sister, flatter me."


    "You are not afraid, your Yuan Yin is destroyed in my hand?"


    "If your Yuan Yin is destroyed, your whole body of flattering skills will be completely destroyed."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Brother, do you think you can break my flattery?"


    Blood demon played with hundreds of men, but no one can get her.


    If you don''t really fall in love with Chonglou, Chonglou can''t even get in close contact with her.


    "It''s hard to say."


    "Sister, if you want to deal with me, you will regret it."


    Chonglou smiles again.


    "Brother."


    "The wound on your neck, has shed a lot of blood, I look a little distressed."


    Said the blood evil spirit licked the wound on the neck of the heavy building again.


    "I hold your life and death in my hand now."


    "You little man, do you still want to plot against me?"


    Blood evil spirit ponders again way, but in the eye is taking a cold threat.

 C1752

    "Sister."


    "You''re a bit of a villain. You''ll have to complain first."


    "If you want to do something wrong, sister, you will."


    "You''re going to cut my head off."


    Chonglou smile, this guy, palm directly on the blood demon''s waist.


    At this moment, the delicate body of blood spirit was tense.


    There was anger in her beautiful eyes.


    Although her behavior is extremely charming and enchanting, her body has never been touched by other men.


    Moreover, because of the cultivation of Meigong and the special power of blood, Xuemei has a habit of spiritual cleanliness.


    Any man, in her eyes, is filthy.


    "Little brother, you are looking for death!"


    Blood evil spirit suddenly angry, the dagger in the hand, flashed a cold awn.


    "Brother Chonglou!"


    "Boss!"


    "Be careful."


    Everyone yelled anxiously at the same time.


    However, at this moment, the blood demon suddenly found that his body could not move.


    Although there is a long blood hole in Chonglou''s throat, Chonglou immediately took a healing pill.


    The wound in the throat is healed to the extent visible to the naked eye.


    "Asshole."


    "You, what did you do to me?"


    Blood evil spirit a face big anger, Jiao voice roars to say.


    "Sister."


    "When you were dealing with me, didn''t you check my information?"


    "At least you should know what I can do?"


    Chonglou takes down the dagger of Xuemei and puts it in front of Xuemei''s jade neck. Moreover, that move seems to cut off Xuemei''s clothes.


    "Asshole, if you dare to do anything to me, I will kill you!"


    Blood charm Jiao voice calls.


    At the moment, the role of the hunter and the prey instantly turns over, and the blood demon is in a hurry.


    "Hello, hello."


    "Sister, your life and death are in my hands."


    "I''ll do whatever I want to do to you."


    "Even if I make you strong in front of so many people, you can only think of yourself as unlucky."


    "If you threaten me, you are not afraid. I''m cruel and I''m hard at destroying flowers?"


    Chonglou directly blocks the waist of Xuemei and says in a hurry in Xuemei''s ear.


    Chonglou almost kisses the earlobe of blood demon.


    This kind of action is totally belittling the blood charm.


    The whole body of blood evil spirit trembles.


    She regretted not killing Chonglou directly.


    But Xuemei found that her skill was suppressed by Chonglou.


    "You, why do you know my weakness?"


    Being slighted by Chonglou may make Xuemei angry enough, but Chonglou''s sudden action at the moment makes Xuemei shocked.


    Blood demon originally wanted to rely on the special skill, and come under the control of Chonglou.


    However, Xuemei finds that Chonglou seems to know how to deal with her Xuegong.


    "The skill you practice is just a variation of a divine scripture."


    "This kind of skill is to absorb the essence and blood of her people to improve her strength."


    "I know not only your weakness, but also a lot of things."


    "Sister."


    "Your blood skill is of no use to me."


    "The four main gates seem merciless to the people in the blood soul hall and the blood shadow hall."


    "I''ll give you to the people of the four major departments. What will they do with you?"


    "Or, in order to survive, my sister is willing to give me your Yuanyin?"


    The heavy building gathers to blood evil spirit ear side, intentionally tone burning hot say.


    "Little man."


    "I admit, I underestimate you."


    "I''m sorry."


    "But don''t underestimate it."


    "Four major gates, still can''t confirm whether I am the person of blood soul temple."


    "However, I don''t need to absorb other people''s essence and blood in my practice."


    "You may know a lot about the blood soul hall, but you don''t know me."


    The words of blood charm were a little dispirited, but a little proud of her.

 C1753

    "Oh?"


    "Elder sister, are you not influenced by the blood skill of the blood soul hall?"


    "Interesting."


    "To resist the desire for blood essence, my sister makes me feel a little curious."


    Say, the heavy building raised the chin of blood evil spirit.


    "Little man."


    "What you did to me."


    "Every movement, is looking for death."


    "To die, I will not die today."


    "Sooner or later, I will kill you."


    Blood charm, beautiful eyes, blood red, killing intention burst.


    "Sister."


    "Your life and death are still in my hands."


    "You are not afraid, I will not let you go?"


    Another way to ponder over Chonglou.


    "Of course I don''t have to be afraid."


    "This time, we sent a large number of people to the blood soul hall and the blood shadow hall."


    "They will save me."


    Blood evil spirit cold hum way.


    "Sister."


    "You are looking forward to the rescue of the people in the blood spirit hall and the blood shadow hall."


    "But at this moment, I can make you my woman."


    Blood evil spirit smile slightly.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Seeing the look of Chonglou, a touch of panic appeared in the eyes of Xuemei.


    "A very interesting pill."


    "This kind of elixir was refined by the people in the blood soul hall."


    "The last time I was in Tianbei snow area, I solved a helmsman."


    "From him."


    "It''s a bit hurtful."


    "But for my sister''s sake, you''ll have to do it to me in the future."


    "So, I can only offend."


    In the hands of Chonglou, a purple red pill appeared.


    This purple red pill is full of strange colors.


    Seeing this pill, Xuemei''s face was cold.


    "Asshole."


    "If you dare to let me take that pill, I will cut you to pieces. I will kill you."


    Blood spirit roars anxiously.


    The pill in Chonglou''s hand is a frightening pill.


    It should be said that it is the most terrible pill for women.


    Because konudan is divided into two.


    One is the main pill and the other is the slave pill.


    If Chonglou eats the main pill, Xuemei eats nudan.


    Then the blood spirit will always be the slave of the important building and will never turn over.


    "Miss blood, you want to kill me."


    "I will not be kind to you."


    "So I''ll lend you a drop of blood!"


    Chonglou smile, Xuanli surging, blood magic fingertip flew out a drop of blood, directly fell on the nudan.


    But in the hand of Chonglou, a drop of blood falls on the main pill.


    Chonglou put nudan into the eyes of blood demon and swallowed the main Dan.


    The next moment, the eyes of Chonglou and Xuemei appeared a purple red light line at the same time.


    It''s just that the purplish red light pattern is the pattern of a magic eye, which is the result of the cultivation of Chonglou.


    Moreover, Chonglou and Xuemei find that their souls are connected at the same time.


    However, Chonglou can give soul orders to the blood demon, and has complete control over the blood demon.


    And in this moment.


    Blood demon''s body, suddenly a light, heavy building to his control direct contact.


    "I''ll kill you."


    Chonglou cancels the control of Xuemei. Xuemei rushes to Chonglou and wants to kill Chonglou.


    But close to the tower of lost gold, blood demon''s body can''t start on the tower.


    "You took konudan."


    "If I die, you will die."


    "If you want to kill me, I can give you a chance."


    "But not now."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Chonglou, what you did to me."


    "I will kill you, blood demon."


    Blood evil spirit pain of say.


    Controlled by Chonglou, she was almost crazy.


    "You want to kill me, but you can''t do it."


    "Let''s go."


    "I''ll take you to get the inheritance of the phantom king."


    "I hope you can really have the strength to kill me in the future!"


    He grinned.


    It''s not a whim of Chonglou to control the blood charm.


    It''s because the blood charm seems to have some use value.


    Chonglou is not a good man.


    For the blood soul hall, the people in the blood shadow hall must be treated as enemies.


    However, the way to deal with the enemy does not have to kill him directly.


    If you keep the blood charm, you may be able to obtain some intelligence information in the future.However, the strength of blood charm still needs to be improved.

 C1754

    "Big brother Chonglou."


    "Are you all right?"


    See the tower came, peach young quickly ran past, stroking the neck of the tower said.


    Just now, the blood evil spirit cut a very deep wound, but it scared Taoyao to death.


    In addition, Taoyao volunteered just now.


    Peach young this wench, have put down reserve, direct show oneself to heavy building of emotion, to heavy building of relation.


    "Girl, I''m fine."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Boss."


    Lai enemy, pointed to the blood around the tower, a little worried said.


    After all, just now the blood demon wanted to kill Chonglou.


    Blood spirit''s action just now made everyone very afraid.


    "You bad woman."


    "Stay away from big brother Chonglou."


    "We don''t want to see you."


    "In the future, you dare to fight against brother Chonglou. I will kill you."


    Peach young looking at blood evil spirit, one face maliciously says.


    "Hum."


    "A jealous yellow haired girl."


    "You want to kill me with your strength?"


    Blood evil spirit facial expression icy cold of say.


    Controlled by Chonglou''s konudan, blood demon is almost crazy.


    For now, she has to endure and look for opportunities.


    Just, by peach young this kind of yellow hair wench ridicule, blood evil spirit is very angry.


    "You..."


    Taoyao is said to be a yellow haired girl by the blood charm, but her pretty face turns red in an instant.


    "Girl, don''t fight with her, you can''t fight with her."


    "Don''t worry about her."


    "We''re ready to take the chance now."


    Chonglou is another way.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "No matter the people in the blood soul hall or the blood shadow hall, they should be more careful."


    Han Jian said in a low voice.


    Han Jian and Chonglou were in danger in the hands of the people in the blood shadow hall and the blood soul hall, and they almost died.


    Of course, Han Jian is very cautious.


    "Don''t worry, she''s under my control."


    "No problem now."


    "I''m going to use the method of controlling others in the blood soul hall to see if I can get information in reverse."


    "It doesn''t matter if you try."


    Chonglou doesn''t matter.


    "Leave her alone."


    "Let''s get ready to try and get the chance."


    Chonglou looks at four platforms inside the dark door.


    Just now, Liyang and Li Yichen have reached the third platform.


    "Liyang, Li Yichen, they have got the chance of the saint class."


    The end sword opens mouth to say.


    "Liyang, they have a little strength."


    "But I don''t know what will happen if I go any further."


    Zhu Yun is curious about what the top will be like.


    Her eyes turned to the tower.


    At the moment, Zhu Yun''s feeling about Chonglou is very complicated.


    Chonglou can easily subdue such a beauty as Xuemei, which has a strange uncomfortable feeling for Zhu Yun''s heart.


    Blood charm is very beautiful, don''t wish Yun bad, and blood charm is full of women''s ultimate temptation.


    Whether it''s appearance, or figure, or behavior.


    Blood charm can attract people''s eyes with every smile.


    Blood charm''s flattering skill is very special.


    However, in the view of Chonglou, the charm of Xuemei is really charming.


    But it''s too charming, which leads to the lack of women''s real attraction.


    Compared with Daiwu, although Daiwu is very charming, she has a charm in her heart, which is the real attraction of women.


    The charm of blood charm is her body, not her temperament.


    The charm of blood charm makes people want to possess it directly.


    But her real temperament is very cold.


    Controlled by Chonglou, Xuemei can''t get away from it. At present, she can only follow Chonglou and doesn''t want to attract too much attention from others.


    "It''s time we started."


    "Li Yichen, Liyang, they are mocking us."


    Seeing Liyang and Li Yichen, after they boarded the third platform, they looked proud. Chonglou just laughed.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "I pass your space concussion lines. What do you think of it?"


    Kongfu asked in a hurry.


    "Almost."


    "There should be drama."


    Chonglou said with a smile.

 C1755

    "You want to get the last chance."


    "Do as I say."


    "Like the chamber of light, the soul is connected."


    Chonglou said to the crowd.


    "Don''t worry, boss!"


    Lai said in a loud voice.


    Shen Feng, Han Jian, tao yao, Tao Yan, and Zhu Yun also nodded.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "I''m going to trouble you again."


    Empty Fu, Huang Qi, Mo Jian and others have no choice but to smile.


    "Don''t say trouble."


    "Since we are friends, we share happiness and difficulties."


    "Everybody, let''s go!"


    Chonglou finished, and everyone followed.


    The last blood spirit is ordered by Chonglou soul to keep up. Although she is not satisfied, she can only keep up.


    "Chonglou, don''t think that if you do this, I will spare you."


    The blood evil spirit heart is icy cold, direct to heavy building to deliver a sound to say.


    "Blood demon, you think too much."


    "I''m not doing anything for you."


    "I''m just for me."


    "In my eyes, you are just a chess piece."


    "You don''t think I''m really fascinated by you, do you?"


    "There are so many women like you in the world?"


    "What''s more, my nine wives are all prettier than you."


    "So, don''t worry about it. You think you can attract me with beauty."


    Chonglou said with disdain.


    Not too much to deal with the blood charm, Chonglou with the people, just a moment, it has been on the first platform.


    "Each has a chance."


    "Ready for the second one."


    Chonglou said to the crowd.


    There is only common chance for the first phantom king to inherit the statue.


    In other words, these opportunistic inheritance, most of the martial arts, or martial arts and so on.


    The phantom king is famous for his uncanny body method in space.


    He collected the most body methods and martial arts.


    Chonglou went to the first statue and chose a local low-level magic flash.


    Then he began to wait for the crowd.


    "Master brother, even if you control me."


    "You can''t be the opponent of the blood soul temple."


    "Sooner or later, you will be planted in the hands of the blood soul hall."


    Blood evil spirit also obtained an ordinary identity opportunity, walked to the heavy building side, cold voice said.


    "Blood demon, you are my slave now, so pay attention to your attitude."


    "I can sell you to some brothels, so that you can give full play to your power of flattering and blood."


    Chonglou said playfully.


    This directly changed the blood spirit''s face.


    "Chonglou, if you do this, you are not afraid that I will fight with you?"


    The blood spirit asked in a cold voice.


    "Afraid?"


    "You should be very clear about the hegemony of controlling nudan as the leader of the blood soul hall."


    "I''m dead, and you don''t live long."


    "I''ll keep you alive just because you''re valuable."


    "But you are too weak."


    "It can''t help me yet."


    "So, you can follow me and get more opportunities to improve your strength."


    "So that you can work for me."


    "If I am in a good mood, I will destroy the blood soul hall and the blood shadow hall."


    "I''ll let you go."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Destroy the blood soul hall?"


    "You''re dreaming."


    "With your garbage power, a helmsman in the blood soul hall can kill you."


    The cold voice of the blood spirit is another way.


    "I''m not really the opponent of the blood soul temple now."


    "A helmsman of the blood soul hall can indeed kill me."


    "Unfortunately, now, I don''t know about the blood soul hall. I want to destroy you."


    "No more nonsense."


    "Stay with me and get the chance."


    "You''ll see that day then."


    Chonglou smiles.


    At this time, other people have got their first chance.


    Everybody, get ready to move on.


    "Ladies and gentlemen."


    "Go on."


    Chonglou smiles and leads the team to continue climbing.

 C1756

    quarter.


    In a flash, eleven people, including Chonglou, boarded the third platform.


    Liyang, Li Yichen and others all changed their faces.


    "Three, you don''t have to wait for us like this."


    Chonglou directly faces Liyang, Li Yichen and Chen Dongshui.


    The three were livid.


    I wanted to make fun of them.


    But I don''t know. They came up so fast.


    You know, just now when the three of them climbed the third platform.


    It took a lot of effort.


    Looking back at them.


    As if there were no consumption at all.


    That kind of feeling is completely leisurely.


    This makes Liyang three people directly stupid.


    "Hum, is speed useful?"


    "The last part of the road is the fundamental."


    "Only when the last paragraph is completed can we be qualified for the inheritance of the phantom king."


    "Don''t you think that you, a worldly pariah with good luck, can still get divine chance?"


    Liyang directly sneered with anger.


    "We can''t, can you?"


    "Even if you don''t get a chance to be a God, you are qualified to mock my boss?"


    The guy from the enemy country had a bad temper, so he replied immediately.


    "You want to die!"


    Seeing that Lai''s enemies all dared to mock him, Liyang was furious.


    "Liyang, what do you want to do?"


    "This is the chance of the dark gate. If you want to do something, we will tell the elders of the dark Saint what you do."


    "At that time, you will be directly disqualified from the four major departments."


    Huang Qi said in a cold voice.


    One side of the empty Fu, the end of the sword two, is also a ready to move posture.


    "Hum."


    "We''ll see."


    Liyang''s two words are hard to say, and it has directly entered the last half of the road.


    Li Yichen and Chen Dongshui saw this, and they also kept up with it steadily.


    "Get the chance of the saint."


    "We''re not in a hurry."


    Chonglou light said.


    With that, people began to get the chance of Saint level.


    "Little sister, it seems that you like your big brother very much?"


    Peach young is getting chance, blood spirit directly sit to peach young side said.


    "It''s up to you."


    See blood evil spirit, peach young facial expression is very cold, hummed a.


    "Of course I will."


    "I''m the slave of your big brother Chonglou now, his slave. He can do whatever he wants to do to me."


    "Do you think he will like you with me?"


    Blood demon continues to tease Taoyao.


    This makes Taoyao''s face even more angry.


    "Brother Chonglou, I don''t like a bad woman like you."


    Peach young small face is not happy again way.


    "Do you know that?"


    "Brother Chonglou, you already have a wife?"


    Another way to savor the blood charm.


    "How could it be?"


    Taoyao certainly didn''t believe it.


    "Your brother Chonglou has not only a wife, but also nine wives."


    "How can he take a fancy to you bean sprouts?"


    Blood spirit laughs again.


    "Hey, can you die without talking?"


    Chonglou said to the cold voice of blood.


    This bloody charm is a headache for Chonglou, because she is a little annoying.


    "Big brother Chonglou."


    "You, do you really have a wife?"


    Peach young eyes Ba Ba Ba of looking at heavy building, a little sad of ask a way.


    "Well."


    Chonglou nodded.


    "You have nine wives?"


    Taoyao''s tears are coming out.


    "Well."


    Chonglou nodded again.


    "Wow..."


    Peach young this wench, directly rushed into Zhu Yun''s arms, burst out crying.


    "You stay away from Xiaoyao, you scum."


    Zhu Yun stares at Chonglou coldly with cold eyes.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Blood charm this girl, that but happily laughs.


    Controlled by Chonglou, she can''t deal with Chonglou directly.


    This is the only way to deliberately retaliate.


    Now this scene, can really let the blood demon happy.

 C1757

    "Brother Chonglou."


    "No, it should be the master''s brother."


    "You are such a scum."


    "I don''t know what it''s like to cheat others, little girl, without success now."


    Blood demon burst out laughing, in the heavy building side, said playfully.


    When she saw that the Chonglou building was shriveled, she laughed wildly.


    "Chonglou."


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a man."


    "Thanks for Xiaoyao''s love for you, you deceived her."


    "You are not a thing."


    Zhu Yun pointed to the building and yelled at it.


    At this moment, Chonglou was a little embarrassed.


    Because everyone looked at him.


    Kong Fu, Huang Qi and Mo Jian look away. They don''t know anything.


    And Lai, Shen Feng, Han Jian and others don''t know what to do.


    Peach inflammation is very difficult, to comfort his sister seems not very good.


    It seems that it''s not so good to scold you.


    "Miss Zhu Yun, you think too much."


    "I didn''t cheat Xiaoyao, and I didn''t say that I would have anything to do with her."


    "At the moment, Xiao Yao will know sooner or later."


    "I just don''t want to upset her too soon."


    "But it has been said, and I can''t help it."


    Chonglou elder brother said helplessly.


    There are too many wives. If this happens, Chonglou knows it will be sooner or later.


    Purgatory Torah.


    In my last life, Chonglou was harmed by his wife for this reason.


    Xiaoming is played by his wife in the end.


    Speaking of which, it''s a bit like corporate culture.


    The fate of Chonglou seems to be so general.


    "What do you say?"


    "Chonglou, you asshole."


    "You hurt Xiaoyao like this, how sad she is, do you know?"


    See peach young cry in his words, wish Yun but a face distressed, and to Chonglou scold way.


    "Girl, don''t cry."


    "Brother Chonglou, I didn''t mean to cheat you."


    "Let this be the past."


    "Whatever it is, we''ll talk about it later."


    "Now, I''m still ready to get the chance."


    Chonglou says to the crying peach.


    Taoyao was very sad, and her little face was crying.


    But after Chonglou said this, she wiped her tears.


    Although the heart is very sad pain, but also very wronged, but she did not continue to cry.


    "Xiaoyao."


    "Don''t be sad."


    Zhu Yun holds the girl in her arms and comforts her.


    "Sister Zhu Yun, I''ll be fine."


    "I don''t blame big brother Chonglou."


    Tao Yao said with tears.


    "Brother Chonglou, you can continue to take us all to gain opportunities."


    Peach young this wench looking at heavy building, the eye is full of complexity.


    That tearful expression, let a person look at a little distressed.


    "You''ve got the holy chance first."


    "Take a break."


    Taoyao and Zhuyun did not complete the chance acquisition.


    At the moment, Chonglou was also a little helpless.


    Chonglou sits beside the statue of the phantom God King and closes his eyes.


    "Master brother, is it hard to feel?"


    The blood evil spirit says cheerfully directly.


    People around, of course, know that the blood demon is deliberately playing tricks.


    But it''s not easy for them to get involved.


    "Blood evil spirit, although I gave you to take the control nudan."


    "But I haven''t really thought about what I''ll do to you."


    "Don''t test my bottom line."


    "Otherwise, you may regret it."


    Chonglou stroked the enchanting face of Xuemei and said calmly with a smile.


    Chonglou''s eyes showed a touch of beast like needle pupil.


    At that moment, blood demon suddenly felt a little creepy.


    The pupil of the demon God is rarely used in Chonglou.


    Because he will produce a lot of evil spirit.


    But now, Chonglou is used to scare the blood demon.

 C1758

    "Who are you?"


    "Why, you know the secret of my blood soul temple."


    "What''s more, is there such a terrible pupil technique?"


    Seeing the tower, the blood spirit sends out a voice to ask.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am."


    "The important thing is, you are my slave."


    "You are my man."


    "All you have to think about is how to do things for me."


    "Not in front of me."


    "Otherwise, a woman like you may die miserably."


    "I''m a man who has special pity for jade."


    "Let me kill you directly, I may not be able to do it."


    "But I can leave you to someone who likes to torture women."


    "Do you understand?"


    The sound of Chonglou''s smile is echoed.


    "I see."


    When the blood demon saw the tower, his heart began to be full of fear.


    Chonglou''s eyes tell Xuemei.


    Chonglou doesn''t like to joke.


    If it really makes Chonglou angry.


    The consequences of blood charm are serious.


    "Choose one that suits you."


    "Don''t give me any trouble."


    "Don''t hurt the people around me."


    "That''s my bottom line."


    "For the first time, I''ll spare you."


    "The second time, I won''t let you off easily."


    Another cold way of Chonglou.


    See Chonglou close your eyes and start to get the chance.


    Blood evil spirit''s heart gave birth to the inexplicable fear.


    Even to the helmsman in charge of her.


    There was never that kind of fear in the blood spirit.


    But the little man in Chonglou made her afraid.


    This is the first time the blood demon has faced fear and fear.


    Because the blood spirit more and more feel, Chonglou too mysterious, and people feel incredible.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    The chance of all is over.


    Chonglou has acquired another inheritance of body law.


    "The art of shadow", the lower level of heaven.


    Only those who are strong in the holy land can successfully practice this level of body method.


    If you can have 50% of the ordinary martial arts in Tianxuan realm, it''s a good talent.


    Whether it''s flash or shadow.


    Chonglou is selected because of the guidance of the demon God.


    Because these two methods were created by the phantom king.


    The demon God felt that it was a little useful, so he let Chonglou pick it out first, and then it could be used.


    "Let''s get ready."


    "We''re going to try to hit the last leg of the road."


    Chonglou said to the crowd.


    On one side, Zhu Yun looks at Chonglou with a hostile look. Chonglou doesn''t care about it.


    Peach young this wench face still appears very sad.


    Eyes are red, a pair of small expression hurt by love.


    For Taoyao now, Chonglou can''t help it.


    "Go


    Chonglou finished, the soul directly connected with the crowd, began to set foot on the last section of the climbers.


    The dark gate inheritance of the phantom king.


    It is the inheritance of body method and martial arts.


    However, the chance inheritance of the king of God is not a single test.


    It''s a whole.


    Perhaps those who have arrived at the realm of the God King have a comprehensive understanding of martial arts.


    As a result, it is very difficult for ordinary warriors to get the chance to inherit from the God King.


    Chonglou is very lucky. It''s because of the devil that he has great convenience.


    There is a long way to the top of the mountain.


    But the moment people set foot on this road.


    The terrible oppression made people''s face change suddenly.


    Because of the present oppression, it''s a little too terrible.


    "Follow me up."


    Chonglou said in a deep voice.


    At Liyang not far away, Li Yichen and others frowned.


    Those guys, it''s not easy at the moment.


    However, they have gone more than half the way.


    And they''re just the beginning.

 C1759

    "Empty symbol, the surrounding space array is disturbed."


    "I''ll give you the solution."


    "Later, you can help pay attention to the others."


    "I''m afraid I can''t worry about it all later."


    Chonglou Chuanyin said to the empty symbol.


    "Brother Chonglou, don''t worry."


    "Give it to me and Huang Qi in the back. We are both good at fighting."


    Empty Fu says hastily, but it is a little bit laborious.


    The road behind is not what ordinary people can bear at all.


    The tearing feeling of space array is not counteracted by Xuanli or other abilities.


    That kind of tearing pain, almost madness.


    If you don''t know how to crack the tearing feeling of the space array, it''s impossible to go to the end.


    This is the iconic ability of the phantom king.


    Li Yang, Li Yichen and others can hardly bear it.


    "Go


    Chonglou will crack the law to two people, directly began to move forward.


    "How could it be?"


    "How can you catch up?"


    Seeing that Chonglou and others have approached them, they will soon surpass them.


    Liyang, Li Yichen and Chen Dongshui all have cold faces.


    Liyang is the most unacceptable.


    He is Li Yichen, Chen Dongshui three people, the strongest family, the most powerful identity of the existence.


    He certainly didn''t want to be outdone by a common pariah.


    However, at present, Chonglou takes the people and surpasses them.


    "Liyang, we were overtaken immediately."


    "If it goes on like this, that pariah will get divine chance again."


    "But we can''t hold on any longer."


    Li Yichen said with a pale face.


    "I know."


    Liyang''s face sank.


    I watched them surpass.


    However, in this instant, Liyang suddenly launched a disaster.


    A palm, direct to peach young to grasp.


    Peach young this wench, originally abnormal sad in, at present obtain opportunity, mountaineering bear a lot of pain.


    Double pain, tao yao did not notice.


    She was directly enveloped by the Xuanli of Liyang and dragged to Liyang.


    "Don''t move."


    Liyang eyes cold said.


    "Xiaoyao."


    "Little sister!"


    "Liyang, let go of Xiaoyao."


    Zhu Yun and peach inflammation are anxious to call.


    However, Liyang didn''t pay attention to them at all, but looked at the Chonglou.


    "Chonglou, I know that you can continue to get divine chance."


    "So, I want you to teach me how to crack the tearing sense of this space array."


    Liyang said coldly to Chonglou.


    He threatened Chonglou with Taoyao.


    "Don''t hurt Taoyao."


    "I can give you the way to crack the space array."


    Chonglou said quickly.


    See one side a face sad peach young, heavy building sighed.


    This wench, in the heart sad sad, is caught at the moment, is completely a pair of dead calculate of facial expression.


    "Brother Chonglou, don''t worry about me."


    "Don''t teach them."


    "Big deal, I''ll die when I die."


    Peach young this wench, directly make a pair of absolute decision facial expression.


    I don''t want to live at all.


    "Shut up, dead girl."


    "Or you will suffer!"


    Liyang directly uses Xuanli to seal Taoyao''s blood, making him unable to speak.


    "Xiaoyao."


    "Little sister."


    Liyang''s Xuanli is very casual.


    Because Xuanli concussion, Taoyao directly spewed out a mouthful of blood, the breath was dispirited, it was very sad.


    "You give the solution to Li Yichen and let them go first."


    "If they go up first."


    "I''ll let them go."


    Liyang said coldly.


    "I''ll give the method to both of them first."


    "You, no longer hurt sister Taoyao."


    Chonglou without saying a word, directly connected with the soul, gave the method of cracking the space array to Li Yichen and Chen Dongshui.


    "Liyang, as expected, can crack the tearing sense of space array."


    Li Yichen quickly said to Liyang, and passed the method to Liyang.


    "You go up first."


    Liyang said with a sneer.

 C1760

    Li Yichen and Chen Dongshui obtained the method to crack the space array.


    They suddenly felt a light body, a direct impact on the last peak.


    "Don''t follow me."


    "Otherwise, I''ll kill the dead girl."


    Liyang drags tao yao with Xuanli and says with a sneer.


    With that, he walked more than ten steps.


    Then he looked at the tower with a sneer.


    "Chonglou."


    "You are a common pariah. You dare to fight me."


    "I remember, this girl seems to like you very much."


    "Will you be sad to see the girl who likes you die?"


    Liyang said with a sneer at Chonglou, his eyes began to twist, showing a cold killing intention.


    "Liyang, what do you want to do?"


    "If you dare to hurt Xiaoyao, I will kill you."


    Zhu Yun said angrily.


    "Zhu Yun, Lingbo fairy, do you want to kill me with your strength?"


    "When I get the body method inheritance of the phantom king."


    "What are you going to kill me with?"


    "At that time, I''ll have a good taste of you Lingbo fairy."


    "Stains..."


    Li Yang''s evil smile way, the eye is completely cold Li mang.


    "Secular pariah."


    "You''ve got two divine opportunities, don''t you think it''s very impressive?"


    "Now, get down on your knees!"


    Liyang has a twisted and sneering face.


    That look is very crazy.


    "Don''t hurt Taoyao."


    "I''ll kneel down for you."


    Chonglou even busy road.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt her."


    "Get down on your knees."


    Liyang said with unbridled laughter.


    "No."


    "Brother Chonglou, don''t..."


    Taoyao looks at Chonglou, kneels down slowly for her, and cries anxiously.


    "Girl, you''ll be fine."


    "Don''t cry."


    Chonglou kneels on one knee and looks at Liyang with cold eyes.


    "Ha ha ha."


    "The common pariah is the common pariah."


    "You can only kneel in front of me, you are not qualified to fight with me!"


    Liyang said coldly, his expression full of fanatical feeling.


    "Liyang, you are so mean."


    Although Zhu Yun thinks that Chonglou is a scum, he deceives Taoyao.


    But at the moment, for Taoyao, he did what a man should do.


    "Mean?"


    "Since ancient times, the king has defeated the enemy."


    "Despicable, can only give to the loser."


    "Chonglou is a common pariah. He wants to fight me."


    "Does he deserve it?"


    Liyang is a face of ironic laughter.


    "Chonglou."


    "Since you can kneel down for this girl."


    "I just don''t know if you will take risks to save her..."


    Liyang''s look changed again.


    The eyes, full of dangerous evil.


    "Liyang, what do you want to do?"


    "You, you can''t hurt Xiaoyao."


    Seeing the cold in Liyang''s eyes, Zhu Yun shouts anxiously.


    "This mountain road is full of space energy."


    "If you fall down the mountain road, you will be strangled by the power of space."


    "Even if you don''t die, you have to be useless."


    "At the moment, the girl is blocked by me."


    "Can he live if he falls off the cliff like this?"


    Liyang asked again with a smile on his face.


    This sentence, everyone is a cold face.


    "Chonglou, it''s time to test you."


    "Choose your own death."


    "Or the little girl?"


    "You should not watch helplessly, a little girl, die for you?"


    "Common pariah, double tower!"


    Liyang looks cold, eyes, broke out a fierce light.


    Liyang pushes Taoyao''s body.


    "Cold sword, depend on the enemy country, don''t allow Taoyan and Zhuyun to move."


    Chonglou said this, just like a sharp arrow, rushed to Taoyao who fell to the cliff.

 C1761

    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Die, die for me."


    "You''re a common pariah, and you want to fight me."


    "The power of space, kill this fool for me."


    Liyang called crazily.


    Tianxuanjing has the ability to fly. However, Chonglou summons fenglingyi, and Chonglou demonizes instantly.


    The speed is like a flash of lightning.


    Taoyao is about to fall into a space vortex and be twisted into pieces by the space vortex.


    But the figure of Chonglou is a flash.


    "Old, careful, behind the cracks in space."


    Lai cried anxiously.


    However, in order to catch Taoyao, Chonglou didn''t respond as well.


    In Taoyao''s eyes.


    Although the right arm of Chonglou embraces it.


    But the left arm of Chonglou was twisted by the whirlpool of space.


    The broken left arm of Chonglou was directly crushed in Taoyao''s eyes and engulfed by the whirlpool of space.


    "No!"


    Taoyao cries in pain.


    The voice that tears heart crack lung cries out from the peach young mouth.


    Chonglou''s face was pale, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    Flash quickly, the tower jumped on the stone ladder of the mountain road again.


    "Boss."


    "Brother Chonglou."


    Seeing that Chonglou had broken an arm, everyone was anxiously called.


    Taoyan and Zhu Yungang both want to rescue them, but they are controlled by Hanjian and Lai enemy.


    The two of them go to save, they can''t save at all, they will only save their lives.


    Although Chonglou is confident.


    But the result and cost are also very miserable.


    "Brother Chonglou!"


    "Wuwuwuwu, sorry, brother Chonglou..."


    Taoyao is in the arms of Chonglou, crying in pain.


    She is not only suffering now, but also blaming herself.


    It was because of her that Chonglou broke her arm.


    It''s all her fault.


    "Don''t cry, girl."


    "It''s not your fault. It''s none of your business. Don''t blame yourself."


    Chonglou stroked Taoyao''s head with his right hand and said.


    This girl, just now was sad to, at present, is pitiful.


    "Brother Chonglou, if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have lost a hand."


    "It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault."


    "I''m sorry, brother Chonglou."


    Peach young remorse of again loud cry way.


    "Chonglou, you common pariah, you are lucky."


    "It''s not dead."


    Seeing Chonglou is just a broken arm.


    Liyang looks gloomy.


    "Liyang, today, I''m afraid it''s very difficult for you to leave this dark door alive."


    Chonglou said coldly.


    "Ha ha."


    "I can''t get out of the dark door alive?"


    "Chonglou, you garbage pariah, what else do you think?"


    "I broke one of your arms."


    "Do you have the guts to fight me?"


    "If you want to die, I can help you again."


    Liyang''s face was gloomy and said with a sneer.


    "Is it?"


    Paris light smile.


    "Han Jian, help me take care of sister Taoyao."


    Chonglou pushes Taoyao to Hanjian.


    "Brother Chonglou, your hand."


    "Let me do it."


    Cold sword eyes cold say.


    "No


    "Deal with this kind of goods."


    "You don''t need brother Hanjian yet."


    Chonglou said calmly.


    This arm, the strength of Chonglou has a great loss.


    However, the broken arm is not unable to revive.


    It''s just that at the moment, Chonglou is going to kill Liyang.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "Chonglou, you vulgar pariah, are you angry and confused, or are you out of your mind?"


    "With you now, why fight with me?"


    "When I stand on this mountain road, I don''t believe that you can save me a second!"


    Liyang looks disdainful.


    But the next moment, Liyang''s back is a little cold.


    Because the whole body of Chonglou is full of magic.


    The shape of Paris polyphylla changes directly.


    Demonization.


    It''s not just demonization.


    Chonglou''s strength soared in an instant.


    Whoosh.


    It''s like an arrow.


    In the hand of Chonglou, a folding fan is directly inserted into liyang''s throat, which is exactly a quasi holy green pole fan won by Chonglou.


    Liyang had panic in his eyes and a gurgling voice in his throat.However, in the end, his words did not spread at all.


    In the face of panic, the quiet eyes of Chonglou looked at Liyang.


    From the beginning to the end, Chonglou didn''t look up to Liyang at all, and didn''t care about Liyang at all.


    It''s just, this fool, it''s a little arrogant.


    Chonglou was so enraged for the first time.


    The price of Chonglou is broken arm, but Liyang is dead!


    The folding fan in my hand burst out a wisp of sword.


    Liyang''s head fell directly into the space crack of the mountain stream.

 C1762

    Liyang''s head is directly crushed in the vortex of space.


    With Xuanli''s palm, Liyang''s body also fell into the space vortex.


    Liyang died suddenly.


    Everyone is shocked.


    In the eyes of Zhu Yun, Kong Fu, Huang Qi, Mo Jian and others.


    The strength of Chonglou is only one of Tianxuan.


    It''s impossible to compare with them.


    The strength of Liyang belongs to the top in the first line.


    But it was killed by Chonglou.


    The strength of Chonglou burst out in a moment just now, directly calmed everyone.


    What''s more shocking is that Chonglou also broke an arm.


    For a warrior, if he breaks his arm, his strength will be greatly reduced, and it will be reduced by about 50%.


    But Chonglou still killed Liyang.


    The strength of the outbreak of Chonglou is so terrible that others wipe their forehead with sweat.


    However, for the public, they are more worried about the injury of Chonglou.


    After all, Kong Fu and others are not enemies of Chonglou.


    Li Yichen and Chen Dongshui, both of them, are on the top of the mountain. They stare at each other in horror.


    "Get the chance and leave the dark gate at once."


    Li Yichen said urgently to Chen Dongshui.


    "That Chonglou has strange strength. He killed Liyang."


    Chen Dongshui also said with an urgent face.


    "That fool in Liyang, he underestimated that important building."


    "I was killed by someone."


    "But it''s good that he''s dead."


    "We hurry to get the chance to pass on the phantom king."


    "At that time, as long as you can successfully cultivate this divine body method, it''s not too late to deal with this common pariah."


    Li Yichen snorted coldly.


    In fact, Li Yichen was not happy with Liyang.


    Liyang is very proud.


    Even Li Yichen, will not give a good face.


    Li Yichen is also arrogant, and of course he doesn''t want to be a vassal of Liyang.


    Li Yichen was very happy that Liyang had died.


    And on the mountain road, the power of the instant explosion of Chonglou has disappeared.


    Because of the broken arm, the strength of Chonglou was greatly damaged.


    It broke out suddenly just now, and the consumption was not small.


    "Big brother Chonglou."


    Peach young this wench, tears eyes have not stopped, holding the tower is crying.


    "Brother Chonglou, I''m sorry..."


    Taoyao holding the tower, crying very sad.


    It''s like brother Chonglou is dead.


    "Girl, don''t cry."


    "I''m fine, brother Chonglou."


    "This guy bullies you. I''ll kill him."


    Chonglou wiped Taoyao''s face clean and said with a smile.


    But the smile of Chonglou made Taoyao cry even worse.


    "It''s all my fault. It''s my fault."


    "I did it. The big brother of Chonglou lost his left arm."


    Peach young this wench, remorse unceasingly.


    "Girl."


    "Brother Chonglou is a pharmacist."


    "This hand can grow again. You don''t have to worry."


    Chonglou continued to wipe Taoyao''s tears and said with a smile.


    "Brother Chonglou, really?"


    At this time, tao yao stopped crying.


    "Well, when did brother Chonglou cheat you?"


    Say, the heavy building finger a little, a regiment of information, spread into the mind of tao yao.


    It is not difficult to recover the amputated limb with the medicine refining technique of Paris polyphylla.


    However, the blood gas is damaged and it is difficult to recover.


    What''s more, if the broken arm is damaged, the strength will also be affected.


    It can also be said that for the sake of Taoyao, brother Chonglou is miserable.


    Moreover, peach young this wench just had the knot, now had another knot.


    It''s also a troublesome thing.


    "Big brother Chonglou."


    "I will find a way to help you collect these herbs."


    "In any case, I will help you recover your broken arm."


    "If you don''t dislike it, I''ll take care of you for the rest of my life."


    Peach young a face firm say.

 C1763

    Looking at Taoyao holding Chonglou, she changed from crying to smiling.


    Tao Yan is still a little better than his brother.


    One side of Zhu Yun, is also slightly changed face.


    She hates the playful men like Chonglou.


    Zhu Yun has seen too many heartless men and damned smelly men, so she has a feeling of disgust towards men.


    Preconceived, of course, I think Chonglou is not a good thing.


    Blood demon reveals that Chonglou has a wife.


    This matter, let Zhu Yun feel again heavy building cheated tao yao.


    This is to let Zhu Yun hate Chonglou, full of disgust to Chonglou.


    But Chonglou just now, but there is a risk to save Zhu Yun.


    What''s more, I don''t care to lose an arm.


    To this extent, Zhu Yun''s view of Chonglou has changed again.


    Back and forth attitude change, let Zhu Yun abnormal confusion.


    Zhu Yun even a little don''t know, Chonglou in the end is that kind of smelly man, or a good man.


    Just now, in Zhu Yun''s heart, the side of a good man is growing.


    "Let''s keep climbing."


    "The mountain road is not very safe."


    "After staying for a long time, it''s easy to be affected by the force of the surrounding space."


    Chonglou said to the crowd.


    "Boss, is your hand OK?"


    Lai enemy looked at the tower, worried.


    "Don''t worry, it will be OK."


    "A broken arm can regenerate, believe me."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Boss, please tell me what you need me to do."


    Depending on the enemy is another way.


    "Don''t worry."


    "Keep climbing."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Took two healing pills.


    The wound on the broken arm is scarred.


    It''s just, you don''t have an arm.


    Chonglou is not used to it.


    "Big brother Chonglou."


    Peach young this wench, eyes Ba Ba of looking at heavy building, support heavy building of another hand.


    "Girl, I''m really OK."


    "Don''t blame yourself for that."


    "Come on, get to the top of the mountain."


    Chonglou rubbed Taoyao''s head and comforted her.


    The party looked at the broken arm of the tower, followed behind the tower, everyone''s heart, a little shaking.


    The shock brought by the Chonglou is extremely great.


    Whether it''s strength or risk, rescue Taoyao.


    At that moment, Chonglou''s strength really scared everyone.


    Walking at the end of the blood demon, looking at the man who broke his arm, his face is affectionate and complex.


    Because she knows.


    Chonglou''s strength just now, you can kill her at will.


    But Chonglou just controlled her and didn''t do anything else to her.


    Think of oneself unexpectedly to take the initiative to provoke the heavy building, blood evil spirit can''t help but a little cold back.


    Eleven people continued to climb the mountain road.


    Perhaps because of the broken arm of Chonglou, the atmosphere of everyone was a little depressed.


    However, the trouble of this mountain road has been solved by Chonglou.


    It''s only a matter of time before we get to the top.


    Chonglou and others took a little time.


    Li Yichen and Chen Dongshui have already got the divine chance and left the Diablo.


    Li Yichen and Chen Dongshui did win the phantom of darkness by the phantom God King.


    But there was no abnormality.


    It seems that the inheritance of the phantom king is indeed very similar to that of the light room.


    After obtaining the inheritance, it will be transmitted away immediately.


    More than half an hour passed.


    They and their party finally reached the top.


    "The final image of the phantom."


    Seeing the statue on the top platform, everyone was a little excited.


    This statue, however, dispels the haze just now.


    However, they did not act, but looked at the tower.

 C1764

    "Brother Chonglou."


    "The power of the phantom King''s attribute is the dark attribute."


    "None of our attributes match."


    "Or you''d better try first."


    One side of the empty sign said.


    Everyone is looking forward to the building.


    "Well."


    "I''ll try first."


    "You are connected with my soul, feel together."


    Chonglou is another way.


    The soul is connected and cast again.


    The telepathy of Chonglou directly intrudes into the image of the phantom king.


    Darkness and silver flickered alternately.


    Darkness is the power of the dark attribute.


    And the silver is the power of space.


    The power of space can only be barely controlled when it reaches the peak of holy land.


    Such power, they naturally can not obtain.


    Connected with the soul of Chonglou.


    People can also see everything that Chonglou explores.


    The power of space is a result for anyone.


    They''re out of control now.


    It can only be controlled by the way of array channel, array pattern and source pattern.


    But that''s not really control.


    The power of space is one of the most original forces in the world.


    However, unlike the power of elements, the power of space can not be controlled without powerful power.


    The symbolic power of the phantom God King is the integration of dark power and space power.


    The ghost of Chonglou moves slowly between the silver and the darkness.


    When the tower goes deep between the silver and the dark.


    Not far away, there is a floating light.


    When Chonglou looks at one of the light groups, information will come into Chonglou''s mind.


    "These."


    "Is it all divine chance?"


    With the perception and exploration of Chonglou, everyone looks shocked.


    It''s a kind of divine power, and it''s a kind of God level martial arts.


    God level medicine refining technique, weapon refining technique, and even array Dao.


    Here, it seems to be the whole inheritance of the phantom king.


    "Don''t mislead me."


    "There''s something wrong with the divine chance here."


    "Generally speaking, the chance of God King level, how also can have God King breath to leave."


    "For example, we got the chance to worship the sword of the ancient sage, and the chance to worship the God King in the light room."


    "We really feel their breath."


    "But this space, there is no breath of God King level, no breath of phantom God King."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    Everyone''s soul is connected, and everyone''s feedback is very direct.


    Chonglou began to tell the story.


    Of course, this story is also passed from the devil to Chonglou.


    Although all the people are connected by souls, they are dominated by Chonglou. Chonglou and the demon God separate a soul space.


    "It''s all fake?"


    The crowd then asked in dismay.


    "No, everything here is true."


    "But it''s not really divine chance."


    "It can be said that it''s a pseudonym chance."


    "It''s just a little bit better than holy chance."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Then, is the silver and black light mass also fake?"


    "It''s clearly written on it that it''s the shadow of darkness. That''s the king''s famous skill."


    Zhu Yun said.


    "That''s true, too, but it doesn''t seem complete."


    "Where is the chance of the God King and the strong so easy to obtain?"


    "It''s our chance to worship the sword, and not all of us are able to practice successfully."


    "As for the chance of the light room, if there is no right way to crack it, ordinary people like us are looking for death."


    "Although the phantom king is not weird, he wants to kill people."


    "But not so kind."


    "I''m afraid the phantom of darkness is not complete."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    Chonglou dare to say that, of course, the devil told him something.


    There are countless relics of the God King explored by the demon God at the beginning.


    The experience is much more sophisticated than those young boys in Chonglou.

 C1765

    "Brother Chonglou, what are you doing?"


    See Chonglou suddenly jump towards a silver space vortex.


    Everyone was a little bit panicked.


    Although the present Chonglou is just the soul of Chonglou.


    But this kind of action is also a little too terrible.


    Everyone thinks that the silver space vortex is full of danger.


    Chonglou''s arm was twisted just now.


    Now I dare to take such a risk, even if there is no real danger.


    But the pain of soul feedback can still be felt directly.


    A whole body tearing pain, directly spread all over the body.


    That kind of pain made everyone scream.


    But after the scream, people suddenly found that the surrounding space is not so dark.


    It''s beautiful.


    It seems that everyone has come to a cliff.


    Turn around and see, isn''t that the mountain they are climbing?


    However, the cliff is the part of the sky.


    No one can see the top of the mountain.


    Now I found out that the towering cliff looks like this.


    Small wooden house, stone table, stone chair.


    On the side of the cliff, there was a middle-aged man in black.


    The man saw Chonglou, but looked at it curiously.


    "Master phantom?"


    Chonglou directly and respectfully called to the middle-aged man in front of him.


    "Well."


    "You''re a smart little guy."


    "To be here."


    The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    "Master."


    "I was able to come here because of my elders'' advice and some luck."


    "If I''m not lucky, I''m afraid I was killed by the space vortex left by my predecessors when I was on the hillside just now."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Even if you have the guidance of your elders, it''s strength to be here."


    "If you don''t have the help of others and luck, you can''t take a long-term road."


    The middle-aged man shook his head.


    He sat down at the stone table and poured a glass of wine.


    The color of the drink is silver, which is very strange.


    The middle-aged man made a gesture of please to Chonglou.


    In principle, Chonglou should not drink this wine in the state of soul.


    But Chonglou drank it.


    "Master phantom, what''s going on?"


    "I''m just a state of soul, so..."


    "No, it''s not wine."


    Chonglou found that there was a special energy in his body.


    "It''s not wine, of course."


    "You are the first one to come here, and of course you will be rewarded."


    "Little guy, the people who come to my dark door are all for my chance."


    "My secret to fame, the phantom of darkness."


    "If you can''t control the power of space," the phantom of darkness "can''t be refined."


    "The glass of wine you just drank is the source of the power of space."


    "Besides, there is also the martial arts enlightenment of practicing the shadow of darkness."


    "My little experience."


    The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    Although the middle-aged man said so, Chonglou knew that the middle-aged man did not fully explain it.


    The cultivation of "the shadow of darkness" should not rely on the power of space.


    "That, master phantom."


    "You see, I have some friends."


    "Can you help me?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "You want to be beautiful, boy."


    "I''ve got a share of the power of my space."


    "It''s a reward for people who come here for the first time."


    "As for others, only after breaking through the holy land can they practice my shadow of darkness."


    "Of course, it''s OK to start practicing now. It''s just that we can''t make the phantom of darkness a success."


    "It''s a little bit of a hassle to control space."


    A middle-aged man, another way.

 C1766

    "You don''t have to worry, either."


    "Even if they can''t practice the shadow of darkness completely now."


    "But it can also have a very good effect."


    "It''s still much better than the ordinary pseudo God level body method."


    "Besides, I will also give them some of my cultivation insights."


    The phantom king also said.


    The words of the phantom God King gave everyone a sigh of relief.


    Although it is impossible to practice the complete shadow of darkness now, it seems that there will be some opportunities in the future.


    Moreover, Chonglou helps people get "the shadow of darkness" and some experience of the phantom God King, which has already made people happy.


    "Thank you, master phantom."


    "No, no, it should be."


    "Thank you, master!"


    Chonglou worships the phantom king.


    Chonglou is a guy, but every one you see will do.


    However, for Chonglou, there will be a lot of meat to learn from.


    One more master at the level of God King. I think it''s a little bit better.


    It''s not too much to get a heritage of the phantom king and call it master.


    "You''re a bit of a doorman, boy."


    "Master, I''m a little happy."


    The phantom King laughed.


    "Oh, forget it. You call me master."


    "I''m helping you."


    "I can''t. my apprentice is a man with broken arms."


    The phantom king also said.


    This word a, double building pupil shrinks.


    Because Chonglou was found.


    His broken arm suddenly appeared from the silver light.


    The crushed flesh and blood, in the hands of the phantom God King, slowly gathered together.


    "You''re more than just a top-level inheritance."


    "It''s not good for you."


    "However, if you can digest them all, there will be good results."


    "Well, I, the last ghost power, will help you."


    "Get your friends ready."


    "I''ll help them, too."


    The phantom king also said.


    That''s the first thing to say.


    The ghost of Chonglou dissipates in an instant.


    The crowd immediately woke up.


    "Meditation, the operation of the Sunday."


    Chonglou said quickly.


    Chonglou did not see the shadow of the phantom king again.


    It''s just a black and silver glow.


    This light, shrouded in the Chonglou people.


    What''s more, it helps Chonglou connect with the arm.


    Chonglou can feel that the blood gas of the broken arm is recovering rapidly.


    Moreover, the seed of the power of space in the body is also merging with itself.


    If, if Chonglou refines the original seeds of this space force by itself, if there is no chance, it is estimated that it will take two or three years to refine.


    But the phantom King helped.


    Chonglou is directly integrated with the original seed of the power of space.


    "The power of space!"


    Feel the power of space in your body.


    Brother Chonglou was even more excited.


    The power of space, an advanced means of energy control, can only be used by the top saints.


    For example, Hanyuan old ghost, Qiu Jin, Qu Mo and so on.


    It is difficult for ordinary saints to achieve even the eightfold heaven.


    But now.


    Chonglou, a warrior in Tianxuan realm, can control the power of space.


    What''s more.


    There was a flash of silver all over Chonglou.


    Chonglou, unexpectedly appeared five meters away.


    "Shit..."


    "So much?"


    Chonglou''s face turned pale for a moment.


    Chonglou''s current strength can only use the power of space to transmit a distance of five meters.


    And it''s almost the limit.


    In an instant, he drained all the Xuanli in his body.


    "The power of space!"


    "Boss, you have the power of space."


    Lai''s face was very excited when he saw the tower exert its power of space.


    Kong Fu and others are also envious.


    "Brother Chonglou, your hands, your hands grow out."


    Peach young this wench, but is the arm that cares about heavy building.

 C1767

    "Great!"


    "Brother Chonglou, that''s great!"


    Taoyao pours in the arms of Chonglou, her face flushes with excitement.


    "Congratulations, brother Chonglou."


    "Boss, Congratulations, not only the arm is back, but also the power of space."


    Empty Fu, Lai enemy country and others, are congratulating Chonglou said.


    "Tianxuan can control the power of space."


    "If this spread, I don''t know how many people envy it."


    The empty sign sighs.


    The eyes were full of envy.


    "Don''t envy brother Chonglou."


    "We have gained a lot."


    "The phantom king gave us the cultivation methods of the shadow of darkness."


    "Even if you don''t have the power of space, you can cultivate a powerful body method."


    "If you practice according to the guidance of the phantom king."


    "I''m afraid no one can be faster than us in the mysterious world."


    The end sword a face confidence of say.


    For Mo Jian, he pursues Kendo, which is unparalleled.


    However, if you have a strong body method and martial arts skills, you will naturally become more powerful.


    What''s more, everyone envies the ghost King''s famous skills.


    However, Mo Jian has also obtained the famous skill of the phantom king, the shadow of darkness. Moreover, the cultivation method of the shadow of darkness comes from the experience of the phantom king.


    "Mo Jian is right."


    "We have gained a lot."


    "Just now, the phantom God King planted a seed of space power in our bodies."


    "In the future, we''ll have a good feeling."


    "Maybe you can also feel the power of space and control it."


    "It''s not hard to practice the shadow of darkness."


    Huang Qi also nodded.


    The harvest of the people is also very huge.


    The difference may be the original seed of the power of space that Chonglou drinks.


    "Girl, don''t cry in the future."


    "Remember, no matter what happens, you must be calm and think of ways."


    "Troubles and difficulties are always solved."


    "In the future, don''t cry and blame yourself."


    "You know what?"


    Chonglou rubbed the head of Taoyao and said.


    "Brother Chonglou, I, I''m not because..."


    Taoyao wants to say that it is because he knows that Chonglou has a wife and is sad that Liyang succeeds.


    But at this point, she is a little bit lost.


    Small hand holding the tower, a little do not want to let go.


    "Brother Chonglou!"


    Peach young this wench, suddenly called a.


    "What''s the matter, girl?"


    Chonglou asked.


    "You, do you really have nine wives?"


    Taoyao buries his head in Chonglou''s arms and asks in a quiet voice.


    "Well."


    Chonglou nodded.


    "Since there are nine, don''t you care about one more?"


    "I, I''ll be your ten wives, OK?"


    Taoyao buries her face in Chonglou''s arms. At this moment, her face has completely turned red.


    It''s tao yao''s idea to compete with nine people.


    She can''t leave the tower.


    For brother Chonglou.


    The original dream was to be a 108 man on the beam.


    There are 108 wives, which seems to be no problem.


    If you can''t type it, collect it as a stamp, and it will be finished.


    The idea of brother Chonglou may be a bit of a brain drain.


    But this guy, Chonglou, sometimes has such a brain pumping.


    Last life can die in a woman, this life, if the same mistake, should not be strange.


    "Wench, you are so beautiful, do the wife of big brother Chonglou, of course willing to."


    "But you can''t cry in the future."


    "That''s not pretty, you know?"


    Chonglou patted Taoyao''s back and said.


    Although Chonglou and Taoyao are whispering.


    But for the warrior, the conversation between the two people in Chonglou could be heard clearly.


    The peach Yan of one side is helpless, since younger sister likes, he also can promise only.


    However, Zhu Yun is angry.


    "I object!"


    "Chonglou, you scum, you apprentice."


    "Take your hands off me. Don''t touch Xiaoyao."


    Zhu Yun even took out his sword.

 C1768

    "Xiao Yao, how can you say that?"


    Zhu Yun blushed.


    He directly pulled Taoyao back from Chonglou.


    Besides, holding Taoyao, I won''t let her run.


    Zhu Yun didn''t think about it at all.


    The lovely and timid sister Taoyao used to be so bold.


    Knowing that Chonglou has a wife, she doesn''t care.


    What''s more, he even made a move to be a wife of a heavy building.


    The problem is, if you are the wife of Chonglou, you will be happy for Taoyao.


    Wish Taoyao a happy ending.


    The problem is that Taoyao wants to be a concubine and a wife


    This makes Zhu Yun a little speechless.


    "Sister Zhu Yun, why do you oppose and stop me?"


    "I like big brother Chonglou. I want to marry him."


    "Can''t you bless us?"


    Tao yao is pulled away by Zhu Yun and separated from Chonglou. The girl is in a hurry.


    In her eyes, Zhu Yun is to stop her and Chonglou, Taoyao moment is not happy.


    "Xiao Yao, wake up."


    "Do you know what you''re doing?"


    Zhu Yun asks in a hurry.


    "I know."


    "I want to marry big brother Chonglou and be his woman."


    "I want to be her wife."


    Peach young one face expects of say.


    For tao yao, what he just experienced was life and death.


    It''s also because of the wrong circumstances. Taoyao not only doesn''t hate Chonglou, but also thinks that she wants to marry Chonglou.


    "You are crazy!"


    "You are really crazy."


    "Do you know, this Padawan, he is a playful bastard."


    "He already has a wife."


    "And nine wives."


    "You won''t be happy if you marry him."


    "After you, just a concubine."


    "He doesn''t really treat you."


    Zhu Yun said anxiously.


    "Concubines are concubines."


    "Brother Chonglou won''t love me as you said."


    "Anyway, I''m going to marry big brother Chonglou."


    Peach young this wench, want to break away from wish Yun.


    Zhu Yun''s face was even colder when he waved his sword.


    "Chonglou, what kind of ecstasy did you give Xiaoyao?"


    "Why, she won''t listen to me?"


    "You, you put a soul curse on Xiao Yao, didn''t you?"


    "Xiao Yao used to be smart. How could he be possessed like this now?"


    "You must have done something to Xiaoyao!"


    Zhu Yun''s face is cold, and the sword points to the tower directly.


    "Sister Zhu Yun, what are you going to do?"


    Taoyao directly pushes away Zhuyun, runs to Chonglou side, blocks in front of Chonglou.


    "Brother Chonglou didn''t curse me, and I didn''t drink any psychedelic drugs."


    "I really like big brother Chonglou."


    "Sister Zhu Yun, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Didn''t you say that if I find someone I like, you will bless me?"


    "Now, why?"


    Peach young is also a face anxious don''t understand of ask a way.


    This scene is a hell of a Torah.


    It''s just that Zhu Yun has nothing to do with Chonglou.


    "Your sister Zhu Yun, it''s not what happened."


    "She''s just jealous of your relationship with the host."


    At this time, the blood evil spirit walked to the side of the heavy building and said to Zhu Yun.


    Zhu Yun Qi''s face turns white, and his sword Qi almost wants to cut it out.


    "You''re bullshit. How can I be jealous?"


    "It''s your master, this bastard. He cheated Xiaoyao and deliberately seduced Xiaoyao."


    Zhu Yun''s whole body trembles with anger, and he really wants to kill Chonglou.


    "Cut, self deception."


    "My master and Taoyao''s sister are a perfect match for each other."


    "How can you, a monster woman like you, object to their marriage?"


    "I don''t like men, but I want to break up others."


    "His heart is to blame."


    Blood evil spirit is to sneer again.


    This kind of sarcasm directly makes Zhu Yun''s face more ugly.

 C1769

    "Asshole, asshole!"


    "No man likes you..."


    Zhu Yun is ridiculed by the blood spirit, her heart is about to explode.


    Blood evil spirit unexpectedly said she because of jealousy, no man like, just want to break up Chonglou and Taoyao.


    Just used the power of space in Chonglou, the Xuanli in the body was consumed quickly, and now he was lying on the ground weakly.


    Hearing this, I can''t help but raise my mouth slightly.


    "Cousin, forget it."


    "Stop it."


    "Xiaoyao really likes brother Chonglou."


    "I have no objection to it."


    Tao Yan opens his mouth at this time and says for Chonglou.


    "Taoyan, are you crazy, too?"


    "Xiaoyao is still young, not sensible."


    "She''s easy to be deceived. Forget it."


    "Why do you believe this guy, too?"


    "You are sending Xiaoyao to the fire pit."


    Zhu Yun said angrily.


    "Cousin Zhu Yun."


    "If brother Chonglou is really not a good man."


    "He won''t take us and get three divine opportunities in a row."


    "If it''s you, would you like to share the divine opportunity with us?"


    Taoyan opened his mouth and asked again.


    This words a, wish Yun Leng for a while, a bit cannot refute.


    Three divine level opportunities are all obtained by Chonglou alone.


    Zhu Yun, they didn''t help at all. In fact, they made a soy sauce.


    But Chonglou not only didn''t say anything, but also helped them.


    This kind of generous behavior can no longer be said to be just generous.


    "Taoyan, you can''t see that the guy gave us benefits and killed Xiaoyao."


    "What if that guy has a plan?"


    I wish you a proud and tough way.


    "Cousin."


    "Ever since I met brother Chonglou."


    "I don''t know how many benefits we have gained from brother Chonglou."


    "Holy utensils, brother Chonglou gives them to us like Chinese cabbage."


    "Senior seven grade pills and eight grade pills. Brother Chonglou also gave us a lot."


    "Let''s not talk about my little sister''s blood awakening."


    "Even now these three divine opportunities, our peach family has no chance at all."


    "If brother Chonglou has any plans for the Taos."


    "What does he want?"


    Tao Yan asked again.


    "Brother Chonglou likes beauty."


    "With brother Chonglou''s talent and strength, will there be fewer women around him?"


    "Brother Chonglou has been taking care of Xiaoyao. He is so good to Xiaoyao."


    "I''m at ease here."


    "Even if they tell their elders about these things, they will not object."


    "Cousin Zhu Yun, don''t get excited."


    Taoyan quickly and again.


    Tao Yan these words, but hit the heart of Zhu Yun directly.


    For Zhu Yun, these words, Tao Yan said no problem.


    Taojia, an ordinary seclusion family, is not very strong.


    Only the sacred utensils are enough for Taos to pay attention to.


    Not to mention three distractions.


    That''s a serious chance.


    Not to mention the peach family of Sipin hermit family, not even Zhu Yun''s family.


    At present, where has gained so many benefits in Chonglou, Zhu Yun is still hostile to Chonglou, which is really a bit unreasonable.


    It''s not that Zhu Yun wants to be hostile to Chonglou.


    But Zhu Yun''s childhood experience, let her develop a hostile attitude towards men.


    In her eyes, there are a lot of women in Chonglou, who are romantic, asshole and heinous.


    Chonglou''s care and care for Taoyao is a conspiracy.


    As long as Chonglou has a little idea of Taoyao, she thinks Chonglou is no different from those damned men.


    Zhu Yun''s prejudice against Chonglou is actually her sad experience as a child.


    This is very similar to Nan Qingxuan''s family.


    Nan Qingxuan and Zhu Yun, whose mothers were killed.


    It is not uncommon to see such a situation on the land of lingxuan.


    Because it''s the same with the demon family.


    Family marriage, because both sides are not happy, which will lead to the woman is easy to be killed.


    At present, Zhu Yun was said to go to the heart, she took back the sword, a face at a loss of sitting on one side, eyes staring at the tower.

 C1770

    "Sister Zhu Yun, don''t embarrass big brother Chonglou any more."


    See Zhu Yun to the tower, peach young protect the tower a face worried said.


    "Xiaoyao, I won''t embarrass you again."


    "You like big brother Chonglou. If you want to marry him, I won''t stop you."


    "Sister, I wish you happiness."


    Zhu Yun touched Taoyao''s head and said.


    Since childhood, the little girl in the side, I wish Yun is very emotional.


    She also loves Taoyao very much and doesn''t want Taoyao to be hurt.


    "Sister Zhu Yun, do you really wish me well?"


    Peach young pulls the hand of heavy building, small face very excited say.


    "Well."


    "I hope you will be happy forever."


    Zhu Yun nodded.


    Looking at Taoyao with a loving face.


    "Miss Zhu Yun, do you have any advice?"


    The tower lying on the ground, very weak said.


    Using space transmission, just five meters, it drained all the Xuanli.


    Chonglou is very weak now.


    Chonglou doesn''t pick up. Why does Zhu Yun hold on to himself? He just feels like a villain.


    Although the elder brother of Chonglou is a bit of a playboy, he is very upright, and his whole body is shining with integrity.


    But I just like beautiful girls. I can''t change it.


    At this point, brother Chonglou knows his virtue.


    But I can''t change my nature. Brother Chonglou thinks it''s OK.


    Although a little fraternal, but Chonglou elder brother also did not feel sorry for the girl he liked.


    On the contrary, as long as girls like Chonglou, they will be very responsible and concerned, and want to help them get any good things.


    This point is not ambiguous.


    When I meet Zhu Yun at the moment, brother Chonglou has a headache.


    After all, Zhu Yun is Taoyao''s elder sister, and brother Chonglou is really not good for her


    although brother Chonglou is not a means that he has never played with sweet words and sisters.


    But Zhu Yun this girl, is completely salt and oil don''t enter, heavy building elder brother''s words all can''t say out.


    "You are more talented than me. I''m not qualified to teach you."


    "But I warn you."


    "If you hurt Xiaoyao, I will kill you."


    Zhu Yun looks cold said.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Yao is so lovely. I can''t bear to hurt him."


    Chonglou said with a smile, kissing Taoyao''s little hand.


    That is not serious Chonglou, once again show.


    This kind of action, let Zhu Yun''s heart is still unbearable.


    She can''t stand it. Chonglou is a big turnip.


    Chonglou is not a serious guy. It''s really easy for girls to like him. Of course, Zhu Yun is a little special, not here.


    "You bastard, you are deliberately in front of me..."


    Say to wish Yun to be provoked by heavy building directly again angry.


    But see a side pitiful peach young, wish Yun directly turned round to go, don''t want to see heavy building this bastard again.


    "Your sister has a bad temper."


    "He''ll lose his temper if he doesn''t have anything to do. He''ll be a yellow faced woman in the future."


    "Girl, you can''t follow her."


    Chonglou whispered in Taoyao''s ear.


    Zhu Yun listen in the ear, that but hate teeth itch.


    But because of tao yao''s death, she no longer went to set up Qi with Chonglou.


    "Well, I won''t lose my temper."


    Peach young this wench is really pure, don''t know Chonglou is deliberately gas Zhu Yun, but also assists to make up a knife.


    Zhu Yun heart, the pain is uncomfortable.


    "Girl, help me up. I''ll recover Xuanli."


    "Take a good look at the chance you just got."


    "We''re going to get out of here in a minute."


    Chonglou touched Taoyao''s little face and said.


    Dark door this line, opportunity is huge, and also let peach young this wench Frank mind.


    Brother Chonglou, I''m still a little happy.

 C1771

    Outside the dark door.


    The whole area of the Dark Lord.


    At the moment, the sound of vibration is like thunder.


    "The chance of the phantom king!"


    "It was acquired by Li Yichen of Tianhe and Chen Dongshui of Chen family of huanglin together."


    "These two people are really a group of dark horses. They can get divine chance."


    "It seems that this session of the four major door examination trial, can feast the eyes."


    Around the dark sage, Li Yichen and Chen Dongshui are all praised.


    Li Yichen''s younger brother Luo Ke and others even put up the banner.


    The posture is similar to that of Xingxiu Laoxian.


    "Tianhe sword, concubine in white!"


    "Tianhe Li Yichen, what a handsome son of heaven."


    A lot of big guy also is a face excited evaluation way.


    "The dark Xuanli of Chen Dongshui is suitable for cultivation when it comes to our dark Saint sect."


    Some of the elders of the dark saints nodded.


    For them, talent is the most important thing.


    The chance to get the phantom king.


    Such luck and strength naturally attract enough attention.


    Now, Li Yichen is also floating.


    But Chen Dongshui''s brow is slightly wrinkled.


    He didn''t want to make too much of it.


    Because his purpose is not to enter the four gates.


    Chen Dongshui is also a member of the blood soul hall.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The chance of the phantom God King, how can there be no breath fluctuation?"


    Jing Yun of tianjianzong and Mi Huan of guangmingshenzong all asked curiously.


    "Indeed, I don''t feel any fluctuations either."


    Wankong of wanwumen also nodded.


    "Although there is no fluctuation of the king''s breath."


    "But Li Yichen and Chen Dongshui have indeed reached the top of the dark phantom peak, which is not wrong."


    "Phantom God has always been low-key, perhaps his chance inheritance, deliberately did not leave any fluctuations."


    "It''s to get out of the way."


    Yu changhou, the deputy leader of the dark holy sect, shook his head.


    It''s a bit surprising that things turn out like this.


    But who can say clearly when the king of God is strong.


    "Why?"


    But right now.


    A strong force of space makes some big men''s faces change greatly.


    "The power of space."


    "This power is definitely not something that a trial young man can do."


    Feeling the fluctuation of the power of space, the four vice lords all looked at each other.


    "The phantom."


    Everyone said with one voice.


    "If, this kind of fluctuation is the phantom God King, are the two little guys, Li Yichen and Chen Dongshui, the chances they get, false?"


    Mi Huan, the emperor of the light God sect, said again.


    "If you can reach the summit, you will be able to get the chance to inherit the spirit king. This is absolutely true."


    "But it''s hard to say how much you can get."


    "The phantom King controls the power of darkness and space."


    "The power of space is the strongest power."


    "This kind of fluctuation should be the real inheritance of the phantom king."


    Yu changhou speculated directly.


    "And he, Chonglou, they haven''t come out yet."


    Yu Chang, Hou Youdao.


    As soon as these words came out, all the four masters raised their eyebrows.


    An hour later.


    The four patriarchs were a little impatient.


    They still didn''t come out.


    The young warriors who have entered the dark gate have been replaced by several groups.


    But just now, the four patriarchs got a shocking news.


    Liyang, killed by Chonglou.

 C1772

    Half an hour passed.


    There are two more groups of warriors in and out of the dark gate.


    All of a sudden, eleven figures flew out in turn.


    "The boy, finally came out."


    See the tower come out of the dark door.


    Jing Yun, MI Huan and others are a little happy.


    Moreover, when Jing Yun, MI Huan and others swept the whole body of Chonglou, their faces changed greatly.


    "Mi Huan, Yu changhou, Wan Kong, look at the boy in Chonglou."


    "How do I feel that there are fluctuations in the power of space in this boy''s body?"


    "Am I blinded?"


    Jing Yun said with a shocked face.


    "Jing Yun, you are not dazzled."


    "I saw it, too."


    "This boy, he really has the power of space."


    "And it''s not the seed of the power of space."


    "He has the power of space."


    Wancon, the deputy leader of the beast gate, is the most sensitive of the four. At a glance, we can see that the Chonglou really has the power of space.


    Without saying a word, Jing Yun made a one handed move directly to the eleven people in Chonglou.


    Chonglou and others were directly caught in front of the vice patriarch of the four major sects.


    "You got the power of space, boy?"


    "Is it the chance of the phantom king?"


    Jing Yun is not polite and asks directly.


    "Well."


    "Lucky boy."


    "The phantom king invited me to a cup of tea, and then there was the power of space."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "The phantom King invites you and tea?"


    "You blow, you blow."


    "The phantom God King has been working for thousands of years. Is his cup of tea good for thousands of years?"


    Jing Yun didn''t say well.


    "Master, I''m not bragging."


    "Everyone can testify."


    "I did drink a cup of tea from the phantom."


    "But it''s not real tea."


    "The phantom God King said that it is a reward to the God, the original seed of the power of space."


    Chonglou is another way.


    This word says, everybody is nod of Nuo Nuo.


    However, the Deputy masters of the four major sects, as well as some old monsters behind them, were a little speechless.


    You''ve got a chance of three levels of distraction. Now Tianxuan has the power of space. Does it make people live?


    "Can you use the power of space now?"


    Yu changhou asked.


    "Yes."


    "Space transfer is possible."


    "But only five meters."


    "Besides, five meters will drain all my Xuanli."


    "I just tried once."


    Chonglou is another way.


    "Five meters in space?"


    "You look disgusted!"


    Mi Huan is not angry to say.


    "Master."


    "Although the power of space is really powerful, the consumption of transmitting five meters is too much."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    "Son of a bitch."


    "You can make people angry."


    "Do you know how many people can''t get the power of space all their lives?"


    "You can transmit space in tianxuanjing. How many people will envy you if you say it?"


    Hear the words of Chong Lou, MI Huan is not good spirit of say.


    "Just now, Li Yichen and Chen Dongshui also got the chance of the phantom king. What''s the matter?"


    "What''s more, Li Yichen and Li Yang are together. I heard that Li Yang was killed by you."


    At this time, Yu changhou asked again.


    "Liyang took sister Taoyao and left her all the way down the mountain."


    "I broke an arm when I saved sister Taoyao."


    "So he killed Liyang in a rage."


    "It''s true that Li Yichen and Chen Dongshui got the divine chance of the phantom king."


    "However, it''s not a real chance, it''s not a complete pseudonym chance."


    Chonglou said.

 C1773

    "I see."


    The Deputy masters of the four major sects all nodded slightly.


    "These little guys in Chonglou feel different."


    Wancon has the strongest sense. If you look away, you can see that they have very different breath.


    "You''ve done another miracle."


    "You''ve got three divine opportunities."


    "You don''t want to miss the blood heart of the ten thousand beast sect, do you?"


    Wancon said to Chonglou with a smile.


    "Master, the chance of the beast gate is one of the four major gates."


    "The top chance left by the God King, Chonglou naturally does not want to miss."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "You''ve got a lot of luck."


    "Get a 3-level chance."


    "However, it''s not easy to get the divine chance of our beast gate."


    Wancon said with a smile.


    "Please give me some advice."


    Chonglou said respectfully.


    "The heart of animal blood of the ten thousand beast gate tests the soul power and willpower."


    "Although you are gifted with Xuanli, you don''t know what will power and soul power are?"


    Another way of wancon''s smile.


    The Xuanli of meridians can be easily detected.


    But the power of soul is incomparable.


    Even Wankong can''t explore the soul power of Chonglou.


    In fact, it is not impossible to explore Chonglou.


    It''s because there are demons.


    The soul power of Chonglou was sealed by the devil on purpose.


    And the devil God also taught the secret method of the soul of Chonglou.


    Even wancon, the top spiritual master, didn''t notice it.


    "Well, I''ll tell you the truth."


    "My Xuanli is not as strong as my soul for the time being."


    "I''m a master of eight grade source array, and I''m also a pharmacist of eight grade."


    "Maybe I can get the chance of the blood heart of the ten thousand beast sect."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    With these words, the face of wancon and others changed again.


    "Lingwu double cultivation."


    "You are not afraid of being punished?"


    Jing Yun didn''t say well.


    "Well, master, you don''t have to curse me like that."


    Chonglou is a little helpless.


    "I''m not cursing you, boy."


    "Your talent is too bad. It must be ten times more difficult than ordinary people to get through the robbery."


    "By then, there must be a lot of danger."


    Jing Yun shook his head.


    Although the talent of Chonglou is too abnormal, it also makes Jing Yun worry about the future of Chonglou.


    "No one can tell the future."


    "I think it doesn''t matter. There will always be a way."


    Chonglou is very optimistic.


    "You are optimistic, boy."


    "Some of you will cry then."


    "Go ahead."


    "Go to the beast gate."


    Jing Yun waved his hand.


    Chonglou and others leave.


    The Deputy masters of the four major sects all looked at each other a little.


    "Mihuan, you old man, promise me."


    "This boy has gone to Guangming Shenzong. You should protect him well."


    "Your light God sect has been in chaos recently."


    "If it wasn''t for Mogong, I wouldn''t let him go to your light God sect."


    "You must keep him safe."


    Jing Yun said with a serious face.


    "This child''s talent strength is too terrible, and it''s both spiritual and martial arts cultivation."


    "Maybe it''s a double unique ancient sage."


    "If we hadn''t been provoked."


    "Shuangjue ancient sages may be able to lead our four major sects to fight against wanhuang."


    "Unfortunately, we missed so many years."


    Wankong also sighed.


    "This boy''s potential is not under the double Jue. It really needs to be cultivated."


    "Mi Huan, Jing Yun is right."


    "Guangming Shenzong has been in chaos recently."


    "Maybe, such a good seedling will be directly planted in your confusion and power seizing."


    Yu changhou also nodded, with worry in his words.


    "You guys, don''t worry."


    "Even if I die, I will protect this boy."


    "Let''s go."


    "Go to wancon."


    Mi Huan nodded, looking rather serious.

 C1774

    The gate of beasts, the heart of blood.


    Wankong, the Deputy master of the beast gate, has told Chonglou.


    It''s a test of soul and willpower.


    The soul of Chonglou has already reached the realm of Xuantian.


    Xuantianjing is now called Wudao.


    At that time, it was called qingtianjing.


    The soul opens the sky.


    That is to say, it describes the realm of the soul.


    Chonglou is just a little thing about xuantianjing.


    Because this period of time, has not asked the devil.


    Wait until the demon God tells Chonglou a lot.


    Chonglou just knows that xuantianjing is not as simple as imagined.


    In addition to performing some powerful soul martial arts skills.


    And beyond the soul.


    The more important thing of Xuantian realm is the soul array.


    An advanced use of the soul.


    This is not a chance for Chonglou.


    It''s not the type of top soul martial arts in "chaotic stone millstone".


    The soul array controlled by Xuantian realm is constructed by using the general trend of heaven and earth.


    It is similar to Xuanli array.


    However, one focuses on the energy of heaven and earth, the other is the source of human soul power.


    And this kind of soul array is also an auxiliary sign of understanding martial arts.


    This also means that Chonglou can touch higher martial arts.


    However, it will also lead to more terrible sky steps.


    In the words of the devil.


    It''s easy to be punished by heaven, but if you can cross the heaven level.


    Chonglou is the invincible existence of the same level.


    The demon God cultivates the tower in this way, all for the purpose of hitting the boundary wall.


    It''s just that the devil is gambling, too.


    However, the old gambler Chonglou is gambling with the devil.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Beast gate area.


    As soon as eleven people arrived, they met Li Yichen and Chen Dongshui.


    These two guys, after getting the chance of the dark gate, came to the beast gate.


    However, the luck is very bad, Li Yichen''s soul power is too bad, just got the chance.


    Chen Dongshui, however, is quite good at cultivating his soul power because of his evil skill.


    Instead, he got the chance of the holy class.


    Hit Chonglou, see the arm of Chonglou, Li Yichen stare big eyes.


    "You are a common pariah. Didn''t Liyang break your arm?"


    Li Yichen said with a shocked face.


    "Liyang really broke my hand."


    "But I''m very lucky. The phantom God helped me to connect my arm."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "No way."


    "I got the chance of the phantom king, and I didn''t see the phantom king. How can you see the phantom king?"


    Li Yichen said in disbelief.


    "So, my hand is fake?"


    Chonglou asked with a smile.


    "Li Yichen, his hand is not connected by other means."


    "It''s his hand."


    "That is to say, he didn''t lie."


    "There is something strange about this tower. It''s very likely that he did see the phantom king."


    "Let''s leave first, and then we can find a way. I have other people to help."


    Chen Dongshui''s face was cold and he said in a low voice.


    Chen Dongshui belongs to evil cultivation and is extremely sensitive to the human body. Of course, you can see at a glance whether Chonglou belongs to Chonglou itself.


    "Chonglou."


    "Don''t be happy too soon."


    "I already know your hidden strength."


    "When I practice phantom of darkness, it''s hard to say anything."


    "Go


    Li Yi Chen threatened a, take a person to leave directly.


    "Ha ha, it''s really not too early to be happy."


    "I want to tell you that, too."


    Seeing Li Yichen and others leave, Chonglou looks cold.

 C1775

    "The last divine chance."


    "The heart of animal blood."


    "Miss Zhu Yun, why don''t you continue to explain?"


    Chonglou smiles again.


    The first three big opportunities of the four major doors, Chonglou has always been for Zhu Yun to explain.


    At present, Chonglou still wants her to continue to explain.


    "The heart of animal blood is an opportunity left by the king of blood spirit."


    "It''s not so much a chance as a test."


    "The bloody will that makes the soul shudder."


    Zhu Yun didn''t speak.


    However, the mouth is a bloody smell of the figure.


    Blood robe, blood knife, blood hair, blood pupil.


    "Madman blood rage."


    Seeing the man in front of him, the end sword called out the name of xuenu directly.


    "Brother Mo Jian, your friend?"


    Chonglou said with a smile to the end sword.


    "I''m not a friend. I''ve only made friends and I know a little bit about it."


    The end sword light says.


    "End sword, last war, we are inseparable."


    "But this time, you will not be my opponent for the success of my" blood skill. "


    Xuenu said with a smile to the end sword.


    "Blood anger, even if it is inferior to you for a moment, doesn''t mean it is inferior to you for a lifetime."


    "I don''t care about the gain and loss of one move."


    The end sword doesn''t matter of say.


    "Oh?"


    "It seems that you have been promoted, and you are bigger than me."


    Blood angry eyebrow tiny wrinkly say.


    The strength of blood anger is also a front-line master, which is the same as the last sword.


    Although blood anger is bloody, it makes people feel like a murderer.


    However, this guy seldom kills innocent people indiscriminately. It''s just that he has practiced his blood skill, and it''s hard to avoid that he has too much blood.


    Moreover, Chonglou also found that the blood anger, the blood work of cultivation, is not a variant of the blood work.


    In other words, he should not belong to the blood soul hall and the blood shadow hall.


    But it can''t be ruled out.


    "Brother xuenu, are you also here for the heart of animal blood?"


    The end sword says to the blood anger smile.


    "I did come for the heart of blood."


    "It''s a pity that no one has won the chance of the king of blood spirit for eight thousand years."


    "I think my talent is good."


    "But over the past eight thousand years, I''ve had more talents than I have."


    "I naturally think I can''t do it."


    Blood anger shook his head.


    "It''s a little self-knowledge."


    "It''s a pity that a waste dare to call himself a good talent and chance."


    "It''s really a toad who looks at the sky from the bottom of his head. It''s beyond his capacity."


    A scornful taunt came from one side.


    This person''s dress is obviously a disciple''s dress of Guangming Shenzong.


    "Sir, since I''m such a toad, I can''t get the chance to be the king of blood."


    "I don''t know that you have become a disciple of the four major schools. Have you got it?"


    Xuenu asked.


    "To die!"


    Ridiculed by xuenu, the young man in the clothes of Guangming Shenzong''s disciples was very angry.


    A terrible wave of soul pressure, accompanied by a sense of danger.


    "It''s a soul attack, be careful!"


    Empty symbol sense danger, quickly remind said.


    Although the strength of blood anger is good, but the soul power is too weak.


    Of course, he could not resist such soul attacks.


    Moreover, the one who attacks is about the strength of the seven levels of Tianxuan realm.


    "Bang."


    A strange sound.


    Although there was no Xuanli fluctuation, everyone felt the collision of souls, which made people feel numb.


    I don''t know when, Chonglou, standing in front of Chonglou.


    "Why? It can block my soul attack. "


    "Boy, you have some strength."


    "Unfortunately, in my eyes, it''s still a waste."


    That man one face disdains again way.


    "I can block your soul from attacking you."


    "You seem to be rubbish, too?"


    Chonglou replied.


    The smell of gunpowder ignited in an instant, and everyone was at war.

 C1776

    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Interesting."


    "How dare a trash who hasn''t entered the four gates mock me?"


    "Boy, you really want to die!"


    Being ridiculed by Chonglou, the man in front of him was instantly angry.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "We can''t afford to offend these guys."


    "They are the hunting teams of the four main gates who routinely take part in the four main gate examination."


    Empty Fu said in a low voice, his eyes full of fear.


    "Ha ha."


    "Some of you trash know about hunting teams?"


    "Your name is Chonglou, isn''t it?"


    "I remember."


    "Dark saint''s secret place, this time''s assessment hunting."


    "You''re on my list."


    The young man said with a slight grin on the corner of his mouth, and a wave of blood appeared directly in his eyes.


    "Yellow marsh crocodile blood."


    "No wonder it''s so arrogant."


    "Hunting team, is it great?"


    Chonglou asked with a sneer.


    The power of blood can be seen by Chonglou.


    The young man''s pupils narrowed slightly.


    There was a little surprise in his eyes.


    However, for the taunt of Chonglou, the young man''s face was even colder.


    "Zee."


    Just when the young man wanted to make a mockery, a figure fell on Zee''s side.


    This figure is a woman.


    A woman dressed in white has a delicate figure, and her skin is white and beautiful, but her eyes are very sharp, which makes her feel like a fierce dagger.


    And he to young man''s shout, also seem to be to greet servant general, a pair of disdain expression.


    "Miss Juqi."


    Zee called respectfully to the woman in front of him.


    "Try to get the chance of the heart of animal blood."


    "The chance of the blood God King must be obtained."


    The woman said softly.


    As if for her, she could easily get the chance of the king of blood.


    "Miss Juqi."


    "For eight thousand years, no one has been able to get the chance of the king of blood."


    "We can see that this opportunity is indeed very difficult."


    "This time, we just want to have a try."


    "Or let me try first."


    "In this way, you can give Miss Juqi some help."


    Zee said respectfully.


    "Waste."


    "You waste, do you want to say that I don''t have enough talent to get the chance of the blood god king?"


    "How dare you look down on me?"


    When he heard ze''e''s words, Ju Qi was very angry.


    There is nothing wrong with Zee''s words.


    It''s just that Ju Qi is too sensitive and dislikes being told that she has poor martial arts talent.


    But what she hated was the truth.


    Ju Qi''s current status is due to her terrible family background.


    If Juqi was not one of the five families of Guangming Shenzong, Zee would not be so respectful.


    "Miss Juqi, how dare I?"


    "I just want to help Miss Juqi try the water."


    Zee kneels down to Juqi.


    If you know that Ju Qi is such a mean woman, you don''t know how to die.


    "Rubbish."


    "I''ve got a telepathy quasi artifact in my house."


    "I need you to help me test the water to crack the chance left by the powerful God King?"


    Ju Qi said with disdain.


    With these words, Juqi goes directly to the chance platform prepared by the beast gate.


    "Miss Juqi, wait for me."


    Ze''e had a look on his face just now. Now, in front of Ju Qi, he was a slave.


    Such a servant, it is almost no half of the expression of self-esteem.


    After ze''e, all the soldiers were so respectful.

 C1777

    "Brother Chonglou, you were too dangerous just now."


    Empty Fu wiped the sweat of a forehead, a little afraid to say.


    "Brother Kong Fu, are you exaggerating like that?"


    "Although naze''e is a hunting team, its strength is only seven times of Tianxuan realm."


    "If I try my best, I''m not afraid of Zee."


    Seeing the expression of the empty symbol, Chonglou was a little confused.


    A Zee can''t frighten the tower.


    "Brother Chonglou, your strength alone may be able to defeat ze''e."


    "But the hunting team didn''t know that Zee was alone."


    "At that time, if ze''e takes revenge for himself, he will embarrass you in the examination."


    "You''re lucky to run away."


    "If you''re not lucky, I''m afraid you''ll be killed."


    The empty symbol and the way.


    "Oh?"


    "In this assessment, will the disciples of the four major sects be allowed to do it?"


    Paris is more curious.


    Chonglou, the cultivation arrangement of the demon God, is too tight.


    Although taishumin gave Chonglou the detailed assessment information, this guy only looked at the front, but didn''t look at the matters needing attention at all.


    It can also be said that this guy doesn''t know the arrangement of taishumin.


    "Well."


    "Brother Chonglou?"


    "Don''t you know the practice of four major examinations?"


    This time, not only is empty Fu, peach Yan and others is also a face of consternation.


    Chonglou is like someone who is not from Beiyu at all.


    Looking at the reaction of the public, Chonglou was a little embarrassed.


    "Well."


    "For the first time, I took part in the four major examinations..."


    "The first time..."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    When people saw Chonglou, they didn''t know it. They couldn''t help being covered with black lines.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "For the four major tests, some teams will be sent to pursue the testers."


    "Generally speaking, we don''t have to fight. We can beat them at most."


    "However, there are also some guys who are cruel and can kill people directly."


    "Even if you kill people, you will not be in charge of the four major departments."


    "Brother Chonglou offended ze''e just now, but it was a bit unwise."


    The empty symbol explained in detail.


    "So it seems that I should not offend Zee. "


    Chonglou frowned slightly.


    The strength of Chonglou is really not afraid of Zee, who is in the seventh place of Tianxuan.


    However, there was not only one person in Chonglou, but also Lai''s enemy country and Han Jian.


    Their strength is still a little dangerous for Fu Zee and others.


    "Who is that Juqi?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    Zee is respectful to Juqi, which makes Chonglou a little strange.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "That''s great."


    "Although her talent is average."


    "But Ju Qi''s family, Ju''s family, is one of the five families under Guangming Shenzong."


    "The Ju family is very powerful. There are several holy land masters in the family."


    "Today, Ju Yi, the owner of the Ju family, is Ju Qi''s father."


    "Brother Chonglou, you will enter Guangming Shenzong in the future."


    "Be careful not to offend the Ju family."


    "The people of Ju family are a little vicious."


    The empty symbol hastily says again.


    "Well."


    Chonglou nodded and looked at the chance inheritance platform of the heart of animal blood.


    At the moment, that Juqi is sitting in the middle.


    In front of her, a crystal jade was shining.


    "What a baby


    The demon God tells the story of the thing Ju Yi made now.


    That''s what makes Chonglou drool.


    Can crack the array pattern, decrypt the artifact treasure.


    Although it is not a real artifact, its effect is not so different from that of artifact.


    Moreover, this thing, even a fake artifact, is equivalent to an artifact.


    Ju family can give this kind of thing to Ju Qi.


    It can also show the status of Juqi in the Ju family.

 C1778

    "Sister Yun."


    "That Juqi, with such a fake artifact, will she really get the chance to be the king of blood?"


    Tao yao holds Zhu Yun''s hand and asks curiously.


    This wench, originally very want to ask Chonglou.


    Just, in front of so many people''s face, this wench is very embarrassed, also didn''t ask Chonglou, but asked Zhu Yun.


    "Xiaoyao, elder sister, I don''t know much about Lingqi."


    "Maybe brother Huangqi knows."


    Zhu Yun talked about Huang Qi.


    After all, Huang Qi is a craftsman. Naturally, he knows something about it.


    "Miss Zhu Yun is serious."


    "Although I''m an artificer, I''ve forged a lot of spirit tools."


    "However, I''m still making some spirit tools for level."


    "More advanced, I can''t see anything."


    Huang Qi shook his head.


    "However, I heard that the Ju family has a treasure to explore and break the chance, which is called the jade of the secret."


    "It is said that the jade of the secret place was found by the ancestors of the Ju family in the remains of a powerful God King."


    "When it was found, it was just a holy instrument."


    "However, because the ancestors of the Ju family once half stepped into the realm of the God King, they transformed this treasure into a false artifact."


    "It''s a fake artifact, but it''s almost the same as an artifact."


    "I don''t know if I can get the heart of animal blood."


    Huang Qi continues to talk about it.


    The jade of the secret place.


    This is the name of Juqi''s treasure.


    The guy of Chonglou was a little excited when he saw him.


    However, with only one secret weapon, Chonglou knows that it is impossible for Juqi to get the heart of the blood God King.


    Because this trial opportunity is to test the warrior himself, not to solve the mystery.


    Juqi''s Secret jade is useful for treasure hunting.


    As for the others, it''s almost useless.


    "Brother Chonglou, what do you think?"


    At this time, Mo Jian asked deliberately.


    In fact, we all want to ask Chonglou.


    After all, the three major opportunities are acquired by Chonglou.


    It''s just that the performance of Chonglou is too mysterious. It''s hard for empty Fu, huangqi and others to open their mouth.


    "The heart of animal blood is a test."


    "The jade of the secret place doesn''t help much."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    After saying this, Chonglou did not expect.


    It''s only half a moment.


    A wave of soul and blood, Ju Qi was directly shocked.


    "It''s just heaven''s chance."


    "It seems that the jade in the secret place of the Ju family is just like this."


    Wan Kong, the Deputy master of the beast gate, shook his head.


    "You dare to insult my Ju family."


    "I''ll have you killed!"


    Juqi was in a rage, but he heard wancon''s comment.


    Her face was twisted and angry.


    That fierce eyes, unexpectedly want to kill Wan Kong.


    "Ju Qi, don''t be rude."


    Mi Huan, the deputy leader of Guangming Shenzong, appeared and denounced.


    "Uncle mihuan, that old man, he insulted my Ju family."


    "If I let my grandfather know, I will kill him."


    Ju Qi faces Mi Huan.


    "Shut up."


    "That''s Wankong, the vice patriarch of the beast gate."


    "Even if your grandfather came, he didn''t dare to be so rude."


    Mi Huan exclaimed.


    Being scolded by Mi Huan, Ju Qi is even more angry.


    Even in front of MI Huan, Ju Qi''s face was red and his ears were red.


    "Little girl, are you still unconvinced?"


    "You take the jade of your Ju family''s secret place and claim to be able to crack the secret place of ten thousand times."


    "But what happened?"


    "You just got the ordinary heaven chance, not even the holy chance."


    "Is it wrong for me to judge you?"


    "If you dare to scold me for being so rude, do you think I can''t get into trouble?"


    "Pop."


    He slapped Ju Qi on the face and directly drew out the five finger red seal.

 C1779

    "You, you dare to hit me!"


    Juqi''s face, not only immediately became distorted, but also showed a vicious intention to kill.


    She''s trying to control the killer.


    "Beat you, a junior, can''t beat you?"


    "Even if your grandfather Ju Hongtian hits you again, he won''t stop you."


    Wankong sneered.


    For such a unruly and willful young man, Wan Kong still wants to slap him.


    After all, Wankong is the vice-president of the beast sect.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of the Ju family, I''m afraid it would have been directly slaughtered.


    He didn''t kill Juqi, but he just gave his family face.


    "I''ll let my grandfather kill you, immortal!"


    Ju Qi looks twisted and roars again.


    "Shut up, Juqi."


    When Mi Huan heard Ju Qi''s words, he slapped him in the face with a backhand, which was also a fan.


    The second slap directly confused Juqi.


    "Uncle mihuan, you, you beat me, too?"


    Juqi is unbelievable.


    Ju Qi, because of his family, is spoiled and used to it.


    Moreover, because of the Ju family, such an old man as Mi Huan was called Uncle by Ju Qi.


    It can also be imagined that Ju Qi''s seniority seems to be very high.


    "Hit you?"


    "You don''t know why I hit you yet?"


    "Wankong is the vice-president of Wanshou sect."


    "Even if your grandfather comes, you have to be respectful."


    "You dare to be disrespectful to Wankong."


    Mi Huan said angrily.


    "You take the jade of the secret place of the Ju family, and you just get the most common chance in front of the chance of the blood God King."


    "It''s a shame for your Ju family."


    "Is Wankong wrong in its evaluation?"


    Mi Huan asked in a humiliating way.


    "Of course there is a mistake."


    "The jade of the secret place is the treasure of my Ju family."


    "You can get any chance."


    "But the heart of blood, the chance of the king of blood, is false."


    "There is no chance of the king of blood."


    "If so, why can''t I get the jade of the secret place?"


    Ju Qi asked in a twisted way.


    Up to now, she still thinks that she is absolutely right.


    Not only is there no mistake, but it is full of grievances.


    "It''s not because there''s something wrong with the jade in the secret place, nor because there''s something wrong with the heart of the animal''s blood."


    "It''s you. Your talent is rubbish."


    Wancon also commented coldly.


    For this kind of coquettish, rude, spoiled and self-confident woman, she can only use the most vicious words to destroy her.


    Wankong is disgusted by the spoiled woman like Juqi.


    "You''re farting."


    Ju Qi said with a twisted face.


    This sentence, Wankong want to slap again.


    Just waving, Ju Qi covered his face.


    However, Wankong has stopped.


    "I''m a gifted trash. There''s no divine chance for the heart of monster blood."


    "Hum, I''ll find someone to prove that you''re a rubbish. It''s all up to you."


    Wan Kong''s face was cold.


    As soon as these words came out, Chonglou suddenly had a bad feeling.


    At this time, if you are called out by wancon.


    Is that not to offend Ju Qi, such a stupid woman who is unreasonable?


    Chonglou is worried.


    "Chonglou!"


    Wankong called the name of Chonglou directly.


    The cry made Chonglou look a little ugly.


    "Well, it seems that if you don''t offend me, you have to offend me."


    Chonglou said helplessly.


    Lai enemy, Han Jian, Shen Feng, Tao Yan, Kong Fu, Huang Qi, Mo Jian, Xue Nu, tao yao, Zhu Yun, Xue Mei.


    All the people looked at the tower, and they were all covered with black lines.


    It''s just an unexpected disaster.


    "Do you want to get divine chance?"


    "Guaranteed tickets."


    The tower faces the people.


    People are also very helpless, but are helpless to laugh out.


    "Brother Chonglou, it seems that you are very unlucky."


    "But we''ll go with you."


    The end sword says without hesitation.


    Since I got the benefit from following Chonglou, the sword held Chonglou''s thigh.


    Even if Chonglou was in trouble now, he went with him.


    Besides, Mo Jian has great admiration for Chonglou.


    It''s the kind of person who''s all over the place.

 C1780

    "Chonglou, come here for me."


    Wan Kong, the Deputy master of the beast gate, called in a cold voice.


    Wankong is highly praised.


    Ju Qi, a woman who is unruly, willful, spoiled, and full of self-confidence, even says that the heart of animal blood in the beast gate is false.


    Wancon''s face is crooked.


    He called out the Chonglou, in order to let the Chonglou bring out the chance of the blood God King.


    It can also be imagined that wancon has great trust in Chonglou.


    After all, Chonglou won three divine opportunities in a row.


    In Wankong''s mind, of course, we can get the fourth.


    In fact, not only Wankong, but also the other three vice suzeraints have the same idea.


    However, brother Chonglou is a little bitter.


    If you offend Juqi, Chonglou doesn''t care.


    After all, Chonglou has planned to offend Yan Ruyu for taishumin.


    Yan Ruyu''s family is one of the five families of Guangming Shenzong and the pillar family of Guangming Shenzong.


    Juqi is one of the five families of Guangming Shenzong.


    It can also be said that when Chonglou was called by wancon.


    It was destined to offend two families.


    Before entering the light God sect, this man offended first.


    It''s not only offending people, but also offending people.


    Chonglou has a headache, but there''s no way.


    Chonglou jumped onto the high platform. Behind him, a group of people also followed and stood behind Chonglou.


    "You trash?"


    Seeing Chonglou, ze''e, who had a little conflict with Chonglou just now, was furious.


    If it wasn''t for Juqi just now, Zee didn''t want to let them go.


    It''s just that I''m not happy to see Chonglou now.


    "Vice Lord of Wankong."


    "To find a group of waste, you can prove that the heart of blood is true?"


    "Ridiculous."


    "The beast gate takes a fake divine chance to fool people."


    "The jade of my Ju family''s secret place is absolutely impossible to be true."


    Ju Qi said with disdain.


    "Chonglou."


    "Tell me, young man, is the heart of animal blood of our ten thousand beasts the chance of the king of blood spirit?"


    Wancon is directly facing Chonglou.


    This words, let heavy building elder brother full of black line.


    Mi Huan, the deputy leader of Guangming Shenzong, was even more: "I''m not sure.".


    Mihuan was the deputy leader of Guangming Shenzong. He certainly knew that Wankong''s actions would push the tower into the fire pit.


    However, wancon was infuriated. He didn''t think much about it.


    In other words, I forget that Chonglou wants to enter the light God sect.


    Wankong even regarded Chonglou as his disciple of wanwumen at this time.


    If Chonglou and mihuan knew this idea, they would vomit blood.


    Jing Yun and Yu changhou look at each other. They also know that wancon''s move is a bit harmful to Chonglou.


    But Chonglou has already come out, and they can''t say anything.


    However, it should not be a big problem for them to think of MI Huan.


    "The chance left by the blood God King is not false."


    Chonglou light said.


    "Fart."


    "If it''s not fake."


    "How can I not crack the jade of my Ju family''s secret place?"


    Ju Qi asks back angrily.


    "Miss Juqi."


    "The secret jade can''t crack the heart of animal blood, it''s not the problem of the secret jade."


    "Instead, you..."


    Chonglou really didn''t want to attack Juqi, so the words were general.


    However, this woman is extremely sensitive and can explode at a touch.


    "You lowly trash, you also want to say I''m gifted trash, right?"


    "I''m going to kill you son of a bitch."


    Juqi is a beautiful face, straight and twisted and sharp.


    Originally sharp eyes, even more sour, and full of danger.

 C1781

    "Miss Juqi."


    "In your eyes, I''m really a lowly trash."


    "But I still want to say it."


    "The jade of the secret place is in your hands. It''s a waste."


    Being insulted by Juqi, brother Chonglou is not a vegetarian.


    Anyway, I offended Juqi.


    When the time comes, Chonglou will enter Guangming Shenzong alone, afraid of an egg.


    Don''t give advice, just do it.


    The elder brother of Chonglou directly sneered.


    "Asshole."


    "You mean piece of trash, you mean dog."


    "You dare insult Miss Ben."


    "I''ll kill you."


    "I won''t let you die easily."


    "I''ll have you tortured to death."


    Juqi''s face twisted and growled.


    There was a vicious frenzy of anger in her eyes.


    "Miss Juqi."


    "You misunderstood."


    "I''m not insulting you."


    "I''m just stating the facts."


    "You''re a piece of junk."


    "A self righteous waste, if not relying on the family''s shadow, who cares about you?"


    "Ask Zee around you, does he care about you?"


    "It''s your family that he''s afraid of."


    "At the end of the day, you are a spoiled, trash gifted, brain damaged woman."


    Brother Chonglou, fire is on.


    Give Juqi a hard reception.


    "Chonglou boy, it''s a good curse."


    "Laozi is so comfortable."


    Wankong, the master of the beast gate, said with a comfortable chest.


    That expression, let the other three vice suzerain full of black lines.


    "Asshole."


    "You pariah, you want to die?"


    "If you insult Miss Juqi, I will kill you."


    Ze''e''s face changed greatly when he was frightened by Chonglou''s words. He yelled angrily at Chonglou immediately.


    As Chonglou received, Ze e really hated Ju Qi, but he was afraid of Ju family.


    If it''s not forced, who is willing to be a licking dog?


    But whether Zee wants to be a lick dog or not, he has to do it.


    Because this guy, in fact, wants to be a dog, and then use the resources of Ju family to improve himself.


    It can also be said that Zee also has a purpose.


    For Zee''s fury and abuse.


    Chonglou ignored him at all.


    But continue to say to Ju Qi.


    "Miss Juqi, I know you''re angry."


    "Since you think the chance of the heart of animal blood is false."


    "Why don''t we make a bet?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Make a bet.


    This is my favorite part.


    Cold sword, rely on the enemy, Shen Feng and others see the tower to bet.


    All three of them kept from laughing.


    It''s a bit interesting that the guy of Chonglou wants to gamble.


    "I bet, I bet your life."


    Ju Qi''s heart is only angry and roars angrily.


    "No problem."


    "Since Miss Juqi wants to bet my life."


    "That''s a bet."


    "Well."


    "Bet on Miss Juqi''s Secret jade."


    "What do you think?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "You''re the life of a garbage pariah. Do you want to gamble on the jade of my Ju family''s secret place?"


    "Do you deserve your life?"


    Ju Qi said with disdain.


    Chonglou doesn''t care about Ju Qi''s insult.


    Then a single hand move, a group of silver and black light appeared in the top of the tower.


    "Is this a divine skill?"


    Seeing the silver and black light on the top of the tower, Ju Qi said with a big surprise.


    The jade of her secret place has long been sensitive.


    "This is a chance in the dark door of the dark saint."


    "The magic of the phantom king, the shadow of darkness."


    "I use it as a bet to block your secret jade."


    "If the heart of animal blood is false and there is no chance for the king of blood, I will give you the shadow of darkness."


    "What do you think?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "OK, I''ll bet!"


    Ju Qi said without hesitation.

 C1782

    "Don''t worry, Miss Juqi."


    "I know you want my life."


    "I want the phantom of darkness, too."


    "But I haven''t finished yet."


    Chonglou said with a sneer.


    "Talk nonsense."


    Ju Qi said impatiently.


    In her eyes, the jade of the secret world can''t go wrong.


    In front of the broken stone, there is no heart of animal blood.


    Since there is no heart of animal blood, the chance of the king of blood is false.


    Of course, Juqi is not afraid to gamble with Chonglou.


    Moreover, when she saw the ghost of darkness, she was greedy.


    Although Ju family is one of the five families of Guangming Shenzong, there is no divine treasure. Of course, this is her own opinion.


    Even if it is the jade of the secret place, it is only the level of the false god.


    The purpose of Juqi''s coming here is to get the heart of animal blood.


    It''s just that I didn''t get it.


    Without the heart of animal blood, the deeper her obsession with divine chance treasure.


    "If it''s a real heart of blood, with the chance of the king of blood, you have to give me the jade of the secret place."


    Chonglou said slowly.


    "Well, it''s wishful thinking."


    "You''re such a pariah trash."


    "I''m dreaming to get the jade of our Ju family''s secret place."


    Ju Qi said with disdain.


    "Miss Juqi said that, she didn''t want to gamble with me?"


    Chonglou asked with a slight frown.


    "Bet, of course I bet with you?"


    "I just think you''re stupid. You''re dreaming."


    "The jade of the secret place has proved the result. There is no heart of animal blood at all."


    "You''re going to lose."


    Ju Qi''s voice is cold.


    "Since Miss Juqi wants to bet."


    "Then, please make a blood oath."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Bet on bet, but also made a blood oath?"


    "Miss Ben''s blood is so valuable. Do you think it''s the pig''s blood of your pariah?"


    Ju Qi said angrily.


    "This is the necessary process of gambling."


    The heavy building has a cold voice.


    Then he took out a top-level fierce animal skin.


    It''s written about bets, bets, and other things.


    Brother Chonglou is very smart.


    The jade of the secret place is only given to Juqi by the Ju family.


    If you want to get it completely, you have to play a little trick.


    For example, if Juqi loses to Chonglou, the jade in secret is the thing of Chonglou, which has nothing to do with the Ju family.


    People of Ju family can''t take revenge or anything.


    Otherwise, there is no doubt that Juqi will die.


    Ju Qi doesn''t care about the information.


    Because she didn''t believe that Chonglou could win her.


    The secret jade has told her the result.


    Of course, she didn''t mind gambling with Chonglou. Besides, she felt that she would win.


    "Miss Juqi."


    "It''s a simple process, a condition, and an agreement to be fulfilled."


    "If Miss Juqi has no problem, you can drop a drop of blood on it."


    "The Deputy masters of the four major sects are all here."


    "I believe that this bet is the fairest."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Hum."


    "If it wasn''t for the phantom of darkness, I would not have gambled with you, a lowly trash."


    Ju Qi looks disdainful.


    Directly put a drop of blood on the skin of the bet.


    Chonglou insists and smiles.


    Later, Chonglou also dropped a drop of blood on the animal skin.


    The oath became a moment of peace.


    Juqi''s body suddenly shakes and finds that he has a bad feeling.


    "You, what did you do to me?"


    "There''s something wrong with your bet?"


    Ju Qi''s face changed greatly and asked in an angry voice.


    "This bet is a pledge of blood and soul to prevent both parties from breaking the contract."


    "In case of breach of contract, it will bear heavy consequences."


    "It''s the same with me."


    Chonglou light said.


    "You, you slut, don''t believe me?"


    "You look down on me."


    Ju Qi calls angrily.


    "No


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you."


    "It''s a fair bet."


    "All the big men in the four major departments are watching."


    "I can''t do anything to you."


    Chonglou light said.

 C1783

    "You''re such a rubbish pariah, let''s get started."


    "Don''t talk to me."


    "When you talk, I feel sick."


    Ju Qi said coldly.


    "Ha ha."


    "Then I''ll start."


    Chonglou smiles.


    Put away the skin of the oath.


    Give cold sword and others to make a look, everyone is follow the heavy building.


    "Brother xuenu, come with us, too."


    Empty Fu says to blood anger.


    "Well."


    Blood angrily nodded.


    He is a little admire the courage of Chonglou.


    I was with Chonglou just now because of this.


    Now, he''s with them.


    "As before, we will continue to connect our souls."


    "I''ll tell you what happened."


    Chonglou said to the crowd.


    Everyone nodded.


    Although xuenu didn''t know and didn''t understand, he also believed in Chonglou when he saw everyone together.


    All of them sat cross legged on the chance inheritance platform of the heart of animal blood.


    The so-called heart of animal blood is not related to wild animals.


    In front of my eyes, it was a stone.


    This is the same as the sword worship stone.


    But it''s very different from the sword worship stone.


    Because this stone has no appearance.


    It''s just an ordinary stone.


    The surrounding environment is more like a special totem structure.


    The whole heart of animal blood is full of a little strange.


    The soul power of Chonglou steps into Xuantian realm, but it can see some ways.


    In addition, the demon God helps to give us some advice.


    A special soul array appears in the soul induction of Chonglou.


    It''s in everyone else''s head.


    "Brother Chonglou, what is it?"


    Kong Fu was a little puzzled and asked curiously


    "the way of soul array."


    "It''s similar to the source array, but it''s the human body itself."


    "I see it in ancient books," he said


    "It seems to be a kind of ghost power."


    "The power of the human body."


    Chonglou explained.


    "The power of the ghost, the way of the soul array?"


    "Boss, what is it?"


    The enemy is at a loss.


    "I can''t make it clear for a while."


    "Anyway, all you need to know is that you should stick to your mind later."


    "Most of you know martial arts. Soul control can''t be perfect."


    "So."


    "I''ll help you guide the cracking."


    "Just don''t mess around."


    Chonglou light said.


    Then he began to guide the people.


    "After a while, the heart of animal blood will burst out the power of soul array."


    "I''ll let you attack then."


    "Your willpower, it must be firm attack."


    "Think of you as weapons, the stronger the better."


    Chonglou said directly and simply.


    It''s too much to talk about. These guys don''t know.


    At the moment when the voice of Chonglou falls. A shudder of soul power burst out in an instant.


    "Hold on!"


    Chonglou yelled.


    Soul power burst out, the spirit of a shock, are serious attention around, firm will.


    Moreover, with the help of Chonglou, the souls of all the people are connected. I don''t know if they have formed a kind of soul array, which makes the willpower of all the people stronger.


    "Here it is


    "Prepare to attack."


    "Mirage, you are weapons."


    "Or a strong man with a weapon."


    "The top one."


    In front of the crowd, it turns into a sea of soul fire. The color of the sea of fire, these flames, change constantly.


    From Mori white to Mori blue, and then to Mori red, all kinds of colors are changing.


    A ghost suddenly appeared.


    With the sudden appearance of the ghost, these guys were immediately wrapped in plasma.


    The plasma condenses out a ghost warrior, but their facial features are burning.

 C1784

    "Fight


    Chonglou roared.


    The soul form of Chonglou also becomes the ghost form.


    Besides, it''s black shadow form.


    The evil flame spreads, and the ghost warrior appears, and is hanged by the tower in an instant.


    Depending on the enemy country, this guy becomes a toad. These ghost soldiers directly eat one by one.


    Han Jian, Mo Jian, Tao Yan and Zhu Yun are all transformed into a sword with different attributes.


    The sword cuts the ghost warrior.


    The empty symbol is transformed into an array. In the array, all kinds of element attributes explode in turn, and the ghost soldiers who are close to them are all gone.


    The Yellow ware turned into a forging sledgehammer. If the sledgehammer was swung, nothing would grow.


    Blood anger is a blood knife.


    If you cut it with a blood knife, you can not only kill the ghost soldiers, but also absorb their blood energy.


    This is the soul energy of the ghost, and the strange blood energy.


    This surprised Chonglou a little.


    Because the practice of blood anger is not a variant of Ji Xue Gong, not an evil type.


    On the contrary, it is a kind of very aggressive and domineering blood skill.


    Every time he makes a move, he doesn''t have the feeling of yin and Li of blood Qi skill.


    "It''s the will of blood."


    "This blood anger, his blood talent, is very good."


    "Hope, don''t go astray."


    Demon God light says.


    There is something sad in the words.


    The talent of the will of blood, plus the sadness of the demon God.


    Chonglou doesn''t need to think about it. You can guess that the demon God refers to his brother, the blood God King.


    "Don''t worry, teacher. I''m here."


    Chonglou light said.


    Chonglou takes a look at Taoyao.


    The girl turned into a peach blossom.


    The peach blossom flame rising all over the body seems to be able to burn everything.


    "The flame of Phoenix peach tree in ancient times was the same as that of red lotus."


    "This girl, she is very good."


    The demon God saw tao yao and changed his mood.


    "Hey, teacher, of course it''s good."


    "Where''s your apprentice''s daughter-in-law?"


    Chonglou said with a laugh.


    "Smelly boy, you can say that."


    "Lao Tzu''s reputation has been ruined by your son''s love affair."


    The demon God didn''t say well.


    Although the devil is really happy in his heart, the elder brother Chonglou''s romantic style makes the devil a little unhappy.


    "Eh, teacher."


    "The girl of blood charm seems to have a good illusion."


    Chonglou saw the magic of blood again.


    What blood demons transform is also human form, just like demons.


    "This girl, the way she will go in the future is to flatter her, but she must be the enchanting girl."


    "I seem to have a book for her."


    "Give it to her for me sometime."


    The demon God said with a little thought.


    "Teacher, are you seeing a good seedling again?"


    Chonglou is shining in front of us.


    "Well, you can say so."


    The demon nodded.


    "You boy, pay attention."


    "The attack of soul array is coming to an end."


    "The real assessment is coming soon."


    "Here comes the devil."


    The devil said again.


    Hearing the words of the demon God, Chonglou immediately became serious.


    "Be careful, everyone."


    "After the end of the soul array, you will have the experience of demons."


    "At this time, you should stick to your heart."


    Before the words were finished, his own demons appeared in front of Chonglou.


    "Dada dada..."


    A group of guys with machine guns sweep the heavy building.


    Seeing this scene, Chonglou is a little speechless. Isn''t this the time when he died in his previous life?


    In the face of countless machine gun fire, there is no place to hide, only death.


    But now, in today''s world, the tower of tianxuanjing is not afraid of these machine gun fire.


    Suddenly, behind the crowd of machine gun fire, Chonglou saw a woman.

 C1785

    At the last moment of his previous life, he became the devil of Chonglou.


    But Chonglou has a close look.


    Chonglou saw her lover in her previous life The daughter of a gambler.


    Flaming red lips, a black hip skirt, full of sexy and charming.


    The gunfire stopped.


    This sexy and charming woman went to the Chonglou and put her ring on her hand.


    Seeing this, Chonglou was shocked.


    In the next scene, Chonglou looks dull.


    "Chonglou, you''re an asshole who can''t change his way."


    "I''ll die with you, you can''t touch other smelly women after that."


    In front of the sexy charming woman, in front of the body of Chonglou said such words.


    Then she took out a gun and shot herself in the head.


    "This is the soul memory of his previous life?"


    Seeing this, Chonglou was shocked.


    "Dear, have you been through the demons?"


    The voice of the demon god suddenly rang out unexpectedly.


    "It''s like, isn''t it?"


    Chonglou is at a loss. It''s said that the devil is in his heart.


    How can it be a memory of a previous life?


    And so on, the heart devil, his heart devil is the biggest regret of previous life, Chonglou immediately felt that it really should be so.


    Chonglou''s biggest regret is that she feels a little ashamed of her gambling daughter.


    But from the final senses of one''s own soul form.


    His lover died with him.


    In other words, his death, in fact, is not regret, but the sick lover deliberately.


    After Chonglou knew all the truth, there was no psychological burden at all.


    There will be no demons.


    This kind of demons, brother Chonglou is a little happy.


    All the time, the dilemma in Chonglou''s heart is the woman of the previous life.


    Before those feelings end, even if the break up, dew marriage is not to care.


    But the last one, Chonglou moved the truth, and after rebirth, Chonglou heart abnormal regret, feel sorry.


    Now it seems that the complex is gone.


    Not only is it gone, but Chonglou feels that something is wrong.


    Because when Chonglou died in his previous life, he held hands with his own woman.


    Two people are holding hands, while Chonglou is wearing the gem ring.


    If I can be reborn.


    So


    "Muxi, bad..."


    Chonglou suddenly felt a bad feeling.


    If Muxi, the lover of his previous life, also reborn his soul and followed him to the land of lingxuan, wouldn''t it be miserable?


    Mu Xi''s disease is delicate. The most dangerous one is not the woman in Chonglou, but the woman in Chonglou.


    "What''s the matter, my dear?"


    The devil said again.


    "No, there are no teachers."


    "Just passed through the heart demon, a little trance."


    Chonglou even busy road.


    "Good boy, help others."


    "The demons of other guys are not easy to deal with."


    The devil said again.


    "OK, teacher."


    Chonglou nodded, and quickly exerted his soul power to help the people.


    Brother Chonglou didn''t dare to think much.


    But a certain feeling in my heart became stronger and stronger.


    No matter three, seven, twenty-one, we''ll deal with what''s in front of us first.


    It''s not difficult to rely on the enemy, Shen Feng, Han Jian, Tao Yan, Mo Jian, Kong Fu, Huang Qi, Xue Nu and so on.


    With a little help from Chonglou, they got out of trouble immediately and broke the demons.


    However, Taoyao, Zhuyun and Xuemei are more and more serious.


    Chonglou first helps Taoyao.


    The blood demon directly asks Chonglou to use the soul command, and the heart demon is also a crack.


    However, Zhu Yun is a bit possessed.


    Chonglou has a look at Zhu Yun''s world of demons.


    There are only four words in my heart, sad girl.


    Zhu Yun''s childhood experience can''t be described as miserable.


    It''s almost inhuman.

 C1786

    Zhu Yun.


    She''s completely in the dark.


    In the world of demons, blood and darkness flicker alternately.


    "Miss Zhu Yun, be sober."


    Chonglou calls to Zhu Yun, who is trapped in the devil''s heart.


    "Brother Chonglou, what''s wrong with sister Zhuyun?"


    Everyone wakes up, only Zhu Yun has a problem, Taoyao asks anxiously.


    "The devil is too heavy. It''s a bit of a trouble."


    "Don''t act rashly."


    "Wait for me to see."


    The soul power of Chonglou directly invades Zhu Yun''s mind.


    The memory of Zhu Yun is in the soul of Chonglou.


    "This is..."


    See the memories.


    Chonglou is a little speechless.


    Zhu Yun, this girl, is too miserable.


    It''s much worse than Nan Qingxuan.


    Although Nan Qingxuan''s mother was forced to die, her family was more concerned about her.


    But Zhu Yun here, that is miserable.


    Zhu Yun''s mother is not only forced to die by the family.


    Moreover, it''s Zhu Yun''s mother who asks Zhu Yun to kill her.


    Zhu Yun''s mother''s family married into Zhu''s family.


    Who knows, it''s Zhu Yun''s mother''s family who is plotting against the law. Through Zhu Yun''s mother, we can get the information of Zhu''s family.


    Zhu Yun''s mother gave birth to Zhu Yun, who was honored because of her blood power.


    However, Zhu Yun''s mother is a chess piece controlled by others.


    Zhu Yun''s mother took advantage of her noble identity to obtain a lot of information, which almost led to the destruction of her family.


    If Zhu''s ancestors hadn''t come forward, the whole Zhu family would have been destroyed.


    After Zhu Yun''s mother was discovered, she was imprisoned by Zhu''s family, and implemented various vicious punishments.


    Under various penalties.


    Zhu Yun''s mother is not an adult.


    Finally, he begged his daughter to kill her.


    I killed my mother who loved me.


    I''m afraid there''s nothing worse.


    Not only that, Zhu Yun''s growth as a child, because of his mother''s reason, led to the children of Zhu family hate Zhu Yun extremely.


    Being bullied, beaten and abused since childhood is a common practice.


    His father often beat Zhu Yun.


    The only two who took good care of her second uncle and third grandfather also protected her and died.


    After that, Zhu Yun left Zhu''s home. A little girl, a 12-year-old girl, wandered around.


    Of course, there are many crises.


    Her strong companion and good friend were killed again and again, but she avoided danger and crisis and survived because of the joke of fate again and again.


    But Zhu Yun''s heart, her growth, will always be her demons.


    Mother, friend, dependent partner.


    One by one died in front of Zhu Yun.


    This tragic accumulation, of course, is the accumulation of a terrible mind.


    For ordinary people, one or two demons are enough.


    Zhu Yun, a sad woman, grew up with almost all demons in her heart.


    "Ah, this girl is really pitiful."


    "No wonder she''s so self protective and always distrusts people."


    Demon God and Chonglou see Zhu Yun''s soul memory together, even Chonglou can''t help shaking his head.


    "Teacher, what should we do?"


    "Although Zhu Yun is really miserable, she has to get rid of the evil spirit."


    "If it goes on like this, the girl is completely possessed."


    "At that time, I''m afraid I will be directly controlled by hatred and hatred."


    Chonglou was a little worried and said helplessly.


    I don''t know how to deal with things like demons.


    We have to let the devil help us.


    "This girl is too evil."


    "It needs to be resolved slowly."


    "You boy, enter her world of demons and talk to her."


    The devil said again.


    "Talk about it?"


    "Teacher, what are you talking about?"


    Chonglou is at a loss.


    "About what? You ask me, who do I ask? "


    "Aren''t you good at teasing girls?"


    "Show me what you''re good at."


    "Cheat her heart into the real world, won''t you?"


    The demon God gave Paris a white look.


    As soon as these words came out, the corner of his mouth twitched.

 C1787

    "Clams?"


    "Teacher, just let me talk about it?"


    "No other way?"


    Chonglou said with a speechless face.


    "The devil of the heart, you have to tie the bell."


    "From childhood suffered from the shadow of these hearts, this girl has no one to enlighten, no one to tell."


    "She buried the pain, the hatred, the hatred in her heart."


    "If you hold it for a long time, of course something will happen."


    "Forcibly awaken, this wench''s heart devil still can''t dispel."


    "This girl can''t escape from the disaster of saints in the future."


    "If you want to completely remove the demons, you can only remove her inner shadow."


    Said the devil.


    "It''s a pity that this girl is too evil, or that her life experience is too miserable."


    "It''s almost impossible to get rid of the demons."


    "All the people who tied the bell to her have died. How can they untie the bell?"


    "You have to cheat."


    "Don''t you always say white lies?"


    "Full of nonsense. Now, you can show it."


    The devil continued.


    "Teacher, it''s no problem to cheat this girl out of the devil and appear in the real world."


    "But I''ll go to her world of demons, isn''t it a problem?"


    Chonglou asked again.


    The Chonglou just touched the memory of Zhu Yun''s soul. In her heart and evil world, Chonglou just swept it with her soul, but didn''t really go deep into it.


    I''m going to go in now. Brother Chonglou is a little weak.


    "There''s a problem."


    "If you were killed in her demonic world, it would be a bit of a problem."


    "So, think of your own way."


    The devil said again.


    In this case, brother Chonglou is speechless.


    "Well, teacher, can I be strong?"


    "For example, the overlord bows hard?"


    Chonglou asked again.


    "If you can pull this girl out of the demons."


    "I don''t think it''s a problem."


    The devil doesn''t care about Tao.


    "Well."


    "Dark, I''ll try."


    Chonglou nodded.


    The power of soul directly enters Zhu Yun''s world of demons.


    There are only two colors in this world.


    Blood and darkness.


    Whether it''s human beings, plants or fierce animals, they are all bloody.


    Chonglou walks in the bloody and black space, listening to the cry.


    Zhu Yun is crying. She is very sad.


    When Chonglou walked in, he found out.


    At this time, Zhu Yun was a little girl.


    Beside her, an old man died.


    Zhu Yun cried and begged the old man to come back.


    "Girl, your third grandfather is no longer here."


    "He wants you to live well."


    "Come with me."


    Chonglou said to Zhu Yun when he was a child.


    However, the answer is a terrible sword burst.


    As soon as the picture flashed, the environment changed.


    After the death of Zhu Yun''s mother, his family wanted to get rid of Zhu Yun because of her blood power.


    However, Zhu Yun''s second uncle died in order to protect her.


    This scene, Zhu Yun is still crying, crying more sad.


    "Girl, your second uncle protects you, not to let you live in the sad past."


    "Come with me."


    Chonglou is another way.


    Sword spirit, again attack, Chonglou is still next.


    The picture keeps changing.


    However, Chonglou persuades Zhu Yun to leave again and again.


    "Get out of my world."


    "Otherwise, I''ll kill you."


    A bloody figure, in front of chongloujiao cheered.


    The bloody figure, full of hatred and pain, roared angrily.


    "Get me out of here, no problem."


    "However, you should give Miss Zhu Yun to me."


    "This world is too ugly. Miss Zhu Yun is so beautiful. It''s not good to stay here."


    Chonglou said with a sneer.

 C1788

    "Leave the world."


    "Otherwise, die!"


    That bloody figure, issued a Jiao drink.


    Although the sound is completely distorted.


    However, she did wish Yun true.


    "Well, try to kill me."


    Chonglou smiles.


    At the moment when the sword burst out, an element giant suddenly appeared in front of Chonglou.


    The elemental giant, holding Obsidian shield, directly blocked the sword Qi.


    Take Chonglou''s current source array method.


    It''s not difficult to deal with Zhu Yun.


    Just, afraid to hurt Zhu Yun, Chonglou now actually has a headache.


    "Death


    The blood color human figure is all over the body, the sword Qi is surging.


    That gorgeous sword Qi, sent out a roar.


    "Ah


    Chonglou is helpless.


    To deal with such demons, it seems that we can''t be afraid to hurt Zhu Yun.


    Four phase array, Xuanwu jade soul array.


    The light of the pattern twinkles.


    Xuanli''s sword Qi is broken directly.


    Paris light smile, hands a grip.


    All the time, the palm suddenly appeared from under the earth and directly grasped the bloody figure.


    This is the grip of darkness.


    The moment when the redoubt controlled the bloody figure.


    The world around us is changing again.


    At the moment, it''s no longer just dark and blood.


    At this moment, the color of flame and Moonstone appeared.


    The environment of Chonglou turns out to be a cell.


    In the cell, the smell of blood and rotten meat was pungent.


    In front of Chonglou, she is a tortured woman.


    "Kill me, son."


    "Mother can''t do it."


    "I don''t want to suffer any more."


    "Kill me..."


    The woman cried miserably.


    Suddenly, a dagger fell in front of Chonglou.


    In this scene, Chonglou hesitated.


    Because at the moment, in Chonglou''s mind, the woman in front of him is his mother.


    Take care of yourself and love your mother.


    I can''t do it.


    I thought it was a very simple decision.


    But now it seems that Chonglou thinks too much.


    "You can''t even make that decision."


    "Why did you take me out?"


    Zhu Yun''s voice rings behind the tower.


    At this time of wish Yun, originally beautiful blue pupil Mou, at the moment is completely blood red.


    her red lips are red and black, and her eyes are black.


    "I can''t make a decision because I have the same idea as you."


    Chonglou did not look back, but said lightly.


    "You didn''t kill your mother, but I did."


    "I, I''m a beast. I''m not as good as a pig or a dog. I even want to kill my mother."


    "I shouldn''t have lived in the world."


    "Because of me, how many more people have I died?"


    "Third grandfather, second uncle, Meng grandfather, Xu Xiaohu, a Ying..."


    One by one name said, the more Zhu Yun fell into a more painful.


    "I''ve killed so many people that I shouldn''t live in the world."


    Zhu Yun said again, her words, and began to appear the voice of hate and pain.


    "Your mother''s death has something to do with you."


    "The death of your third grandfather and second uncle, and even other people, is really related to you."


    "It''s not because you killed them."


    "It''s because they''re dead, but they''re people you know."


    Another light way of Chonglou.


    "Do you think what you say will convince me?"


    Heart demon Zhu Yun asks a way back.


    "No


    "I didn''t mean to persuade you either."


    "Because you''re such a stupid woman with a pig brain, there''s no need to persuade you."


    "Why do you think you can live?"


    "If it wasn''t for your friends, family, mother, loving you, do you think you could live to this day?"


    "Want to be immersed in sadness and pain."


    "Why don''t you kill yourself?"


    "If I were your mother, your friend, your uncle and grandfather."


    "I''m not supposed to have saved you stupid woman."


    Chonglou directly scolds Zhu Yun, a demon in her heart. She doesn''t mean to persuade her at all.


    This kind of abuse, directly let the heart demon Zhu Yun to be stunned.

 C1789

    "Asshole, I''m going to kill you, kill you!"


    Zhu Yun roared angrily.


    "Kill me?"


    "Do you want to kill me just because you are such a waste?"


    "Do you deserve it?"


    "A demon of pain and hatred can make you like this."


    "You still want to kill?"


    "Who can you kill with your strength?"


    At this time, Chonglou turned around and said in a cold voice.


    Zhu Yun, the devil in heart, looks at Chonglou, and the blood light in his eyes is even more terrible.


    "Why?"


    "With the help of the power of demons, I feel that my strength can be improved?"


    "And then take revenge on your parents and your friends?"


    "Ha ha, what can you do even if you fall into the devil''s way?"


    Chonglou sneered again.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    "You die for me."


    Zhu Yun, the demon in the heart, cuts down the sword directly.


    In a flash, the power of the wind, condensed into a line, this line of wind power, but also into a number of sword.


    I want to kill Chonglou.


    However, Chonglou is not dodge, slowly to Zhu Yun.


    Ten meters.


    Eight meters.


    Seven meters.


    Six meters.


    Five meters.


    Five meters.


    Zhu Yun, the demon in the heart, has already cut to the tower with one sword.


    It''s her best shot.


    It''s a sword.


    To tell you the truth, brother Chonglou doesn''t really take over.


    Under the demons of heart, Zhu Yun''s strength is more terrible than the demonization of Chonglou.


    However, the moment that this sword cuts to the tower of Paris.


    A silver light instantly envelops the soul power of Chonglou.


    The sword Qi cuts over Chonglou, but Chonglou has already appeared beside Zhuyun.


    With one hand.


    Heart demon Zhu Yun is held in the arms by Chonglou, directly controlled the power of her soul.


    "You, let me go!"


    By the heavy building system live, heart evil wish Yun anxious call.


    "Let go of you."


    "Don''t you want to kill me?"


    "When I let you go, you''ll kill me."


    "I won''t let you go."


    Chonglou said with a smile, and put his palm on the jade mountain of Zhuyun.


    Soft touch into the hands of Chonglou, Chonglou brother that is a big face.


    Attacked by a heavy building, frivolous.


    Zhu Yun is more angry.


    But no matter how she is, she can''t break the soul prohibition of Chonglou.


    "Why do you want to fight?"


    "It''s very powerful to be possessed by a demon?"


    "The devil in the heart has only such strength. What are you looking for?"


    Chonglou said playfully.


    With that, a look of lust appeared on Chonglou''s face.


    "This bloody time, though a little ugly."


    "However, Miss Zhu Yun''s beauty is unique."


    "What''s more, Miss Zhu Yun after the devil is more beautiful and attractive."


    "Your figure seems to have developed again."


    "Look at your red lips and red eyes. It''s tempting."


    "Hey, hey..."


    The elder brother of Chonglou said with a smile.


    This smile, is to frighten to wish Yun facial expression to change greatly.


    "What are you going to do to me, asshole?"


    Heart evil wish Yun anxious call to.


    "Nothing."


    "Don''t you scold me for being an apprentice?"


    "Don''t you tell Taoyao that I''m an evil person?"


    "Today, I''m going to do evil things to you."


    "In front of our mother, we married and entered the bridal chamber."


    Say, heavy building directly will wish Yun to embrace to kneel down.


    "You, you can''t do that!"


    Heart evil wish Yun anxiously said.


    "Worship heaven and earth!"


    Chonglou ignored her at all, kowtowed her head, and then pressed her head down.


    "Two worship high hall."


    Chonglou turns Zhu Yun, the demon in his heart, to the image of his mother, and then changes again.


    "Husband and wife worship each other."


    Chonglou had no serious bad smile on his face.


    "No..."


    And the heart demon wishes Yun, but was issued anxious shout.

 C1790

    "Asshole, asshole!"


    "Chonglou, I''ll kill you. I''ll kill you."


    Heart demon Zhu Yun sent out a scream of pain.


    "Kill me?"


    "You can''t kill me in the real world, and the world of demons can''t kill me either."


    "Moreover, in this world of demons, you are married to me."


    "How dare you kill me when you become my woman?"


    "Well, the family law serves!"


    Chonglou cold hum, a slap on the heart demon Zhu Yun''s hips.


    One after another, he slapped hard, which made Zhu Yun sing bitterly.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight."


    Heart evil wish Yun painful call.


    This kind of pain is not ordinary pain, but also the humiliation of Chonglou.


    Zhu Yun is humiliated by Chonglou. Of course, she can''t stand it.


    "Don''t you want to kill me?"


    "Worship in front of our mother."


    "You vicious woman, even want to kill her husband?"


    "I think you should."


    After fighting for a long time, Chonglou started very hard. Naturally, he knew that Zhu Yun was beaten and even bled.


    The white dress, the back skirt was dyed red with blood.


    However, Chonglou has no pity at all.


    Zhu Yun''s heart is completely closed, the devil Zhu Yun is not into the meal rice oil and salt, good talk is not.


    Chonglou uses the most extreme method, which is to stimulate Zhu Yun and tear up her self-esteem.


    "It hurts. Don''t hit me."


    "Please, really don''t hit me."


    Heart evil wish Yun painful beg way.


    "It''s your own disobedience."


    "The wife wants to kill her husband. It''s time to fight."


    "You should know by now that you are wrong."


    "But we still have work to do."


    Chonglou grins and opens the heart demon Zhuyun''s belt.


    "No, what are you going to do to me?"


    Heart evil wish Yun a face fear of say.


    "For what?"


    "Let''s get married. It''s time to get married."


    "You''ll have to give me some big fat kids."


    "Besides, I have to work hard."


    "I just don''t know if you can have a baby in this world of demons?"


    Chonglou looks playful.


    Said directly kisses to the heart evil wish Yun.


    In the world of demons.


    All of it is the same as the display.


    Pain, pain, joy, joy, suffering, torment.


    Happiness, anger, sorrow, bitterness and bitterness can be clearly felt.


    Because it''s the state of demons, the feeling of demons Zhu Yun is more painful.


    Chonglou, I''m really married to Zhu Yun.


    The tearing pain from the body almost made Zhu Yun faint.


    The double pain of the demonic state makes Zhu Yun more clear about it.


    Zhu Yun.


    She, he even combined with Chonglou.


    Brother Chonglou didn''t think of it.


    The world of demons should be illusory.


    However, the fact is not illusory.


    He, unexpectedly really will wish Yun this girl to do.


    Not only did they do it, but they were extremely rude, almost in the most rude way.


    After the great pain, the pain disappears and is replaced by a subtle feeling.


    Zhu Yun seems to doubt life.


    The way she looked at Chonglou also changed.


    Suffering, let Zhu Yun want to kill Chonglou, absolutely don''t want to let Chonglou.


    But Chonglou brought her another comfort.


    That kind of feeling, as if in the thirsty desert, there is a fresh spring.


    Let Zhu Yun suddenly have a new hope.


    Heart demon Zhu Yun''s eyes, shed tears.


    Finally, she burst out crying, crying pear with rain.


    The pain of the demons seems to appear again.

 C1791

    "Miss Zhu Yun."


    "You cried?"


    Chonglou looks at the heart demon in her arms, Zhu Yun, with a sneer on her face.


    "Well..."


    "It''s a wonderful world."


    "Unexpectedly, I thought it was an illusory world, but it turned out to be a real feeling."


    "It''s a wonderful feeling."


    Brother Chonglou looks happy.


    This real sense of liberation, the real real world, but I can''t enjoy it at all.


    Duanmu Qianxue, Shangguan binger, Nangong xiaoluan, Yanran, all four of them are confined by blood.


    As for Yan Yuanfei, Nan Qingxuan and Luo Fei, they all have spiritual confinement.


    As for Taoyao, taishumin, Daiwu and Chonglou, they haven''t really established a relationship.


    In front of seven people, that but has been sleeping together, rolling sheets.


    It''s just that there''s no last step to liberation.


    But in the fantasy world of the demon world.


    Chonglou actually liberated the last step.


    Not only the last step of liberation, but also the other half is Zhu Yun.


    Chonglou this guy, did not have half pity to the heart demon Zhu Yun.


    There is only animal desire.


    "Miss Zhu Yun, I really want to thank you."


    "Thank you for making me so happy in the world of demons."


    Chonglou said with a smile, holding the small face of Zhuyun.


    "You''re an apprentice, you''re an asshole."


    "You are the real devil."


    Heart evil wish Yun, to heavy building big curse way.


    "Not bad."


    "I am the devil."


    "Ha ha, I like to be called the devil."


    "Especially a stupid woman like you."


    "How dare you provoke me in such a situation."


    Chonglou looks cold.


    Said, looking at the heart of the devil Zhu Yun''s look, once again full of cold.


    "Asshole."


    "I''ve been tortured like this by you. What else do you want to do?"


    See the cold eyes of Chonglou, heart demon Zhu Yun said miserably.


    "Ha ha, of course, continue to enjoy your wonderful body."


    "Isn''t that why you created this world of demons?"


    "The world of demons always exists."


    "I can be happy forever."


    "It''s so happy."


    Paris face a cold, heart evil wish Yun is a face pale..


    With the double tower showing the beast side again, the heart demon Zhu Yun screamed again.


    In the whole world of demons.


    Because the double tower has turned into the devil side of the beast.


    Zhu Yun, a demon in the heart, has encountered the most miserable raping Lin.


    In the world of demons, a year goes by.


    Over the past year, Zhu Yun, a demon in her heart, has been cruelly abused by Chonglou day and night.


    This kind of abuse is full of cruelty and suffering.


    Chonglou this kind of behavior, seems to let the heart demon Zhu Yun forget his miserable.


    She just wanted to escape from the tower.


    "It''s not interesting."


    "Now that I''ve had enough, it''s time to leave."


    "This world of demons is really boring."


    "Since you like to stay in the world of demons."


    "Then stay here for the rest of your life. Live in the pain and hatred of the past for the rest of your life."


    Chonglou said to Zhu Yun with a smile.


    Zhu Yun had a miserable year.


    In front of Chonglou, she didn''t even work hard.


    In other words, Chonglou is a little too much.


    But Chonglou is afraid that Zhu Yun can''t get rid of the demons.


    Therefore, the means are a little fierce, although this means also has some evil taste of Chonglou.


    However, even if Chonglou did a lot of bad fun for Zhu Yun.


    But Chonglou also thought that he would be responsible for it.


    Paris disappears in the world of demons.


    Zhu Yun, who was tortured by Chonglou, is no longer troubled by the past demons.


    Now.


    Zhu Yun''s devil is Chonglou.


    She wanted to kill Chonglou and make Chonglou suffer.


    This year, for Zhu Yun, that is to live in hell.

 C1792

    A year of hell.


    Chonglou has no pity for Zhu Yun.


    The humiliation of torment and humiliation.


    Zhu Yun, a demon in her heart, was almost completely tortured and collapsed by Chonglou.


    In the end, Zhu Yun even gave in.


    The devil in his heart gave in to Chonglou.


    It has to be said that Zhu Yun is actually a obsession.


    Sad childhood obsession, this obsession, in fact, as long as you figure it out, you can slowly resolve and heal the pain.


    However, Zhu Yun is too stubborn to let go of what happened in the past.


    I was tortured for a year by Chonglou.


    In this year, Zhu Yun, in the state of demons, can''t bear it. In her eyes, Chonglou is a devil.


    In the heart demon space, the heart demon Zhu Yun looks at the disappearing Chonglou, and his heart is very sad.


    "Chonglou, I''ll kill you!"


    Heart evil wish Yun angry pain roars a way.


    This year, she suffered too many humiliations and insults.


    This guy, Chonglou, completely shows his evil side.


    It''s like Paris is possessed.


    She raped Zhu Yun.


    Heart demon Zhu Yun holds her own body.


    Over the past year, Chonglou has not allowed her to dress at all.


    At present, although Chonglou has gone, she is still unarmed.


    The pain of humiliation and humiliation came to my heart.


    I wish you more sad.


    But at this time, the heart demon Zhu Yun''s heart demon, unexpectedly slowly disappeared.


    The blood red in her eyes is fading.


    In the past year, the humiliation and torture of hell is more cruel than the past experience for Zhu Yun.


    It was the biggest humiliation in her heart.


    This year, is her heart.


    "Big brother Chonglou."


    "Sister Zhu Yun, why hasn''t she woken up yet?"


    Taoyao looks at the tower of soul form and asks.


    "I should be waking up soon."


    Chonglou light said.


    Although a year has passed in psychic space.


    But the real world is only one hour.


    And, think of this year time, Chonglou to heart demon Zhu Yun do things.


    Elder brother Chonglou has a little red face.


    Brother Chonglou, a little tough.


    Perhaps influenced by the world of demons, Chonglou reveals the real demons.


    In this year, Zhu Yun, a demon in the heart, is a tool for Chonglou to release her desire.


    In addition to catharsis, there are all kinds of merciless torture.


    Anyway, as long as you can''t kill the devil Zhu Yun, Chonglou has played with everything.


    Looking back, Chonglou seems to have gone too far.


    When you think about it, it''s not an excessive problem at all.


    "Son of a bitch."


    "How did you solve it?"


    The devil suddenly asked.


    "Well, teacher..."


    "It should work."


    Chonglou said awkwardly.


    All that happened in the world of demons, only the soul of Chonglou entered it, and the demon God naturally didn''t know.


    What''s more, the memory of that year is a folded memory, that is to say, only Chonglou and Zhu Yun know it, and no one else knows it.


    Of course, the demon doesn''t know what happened.


    Now the devil asked, brother Chonglou really didn''t have a good answer.


    "You kid, didn''t cheat that girl?"


    The devil asked again in doubt, because the performance of Chonglou seems a little abnormal.


    "Teacher, I didn''t lie to her."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    "Well, what did you do?"


    The devil asked again.


    "Well, teacher, I gave my heart demon Zhu Yun..."


    Chonglou a little embarrassed said.


    "You son of a bitch."


    "You are not afraid to let that girl be possessed completely?"


    The demon God didn''t say well.


    But as soon as the devil''s voice fell, a terrible sense of killing came out immediately.


    "Chonglou, I''ll kill you!"


    The sword Qi bursts out, and Zhu Yun''s sword Qi cuts the tower.

 C1793

    "No, sister Yun."


    "The devil?"


    Sense Zhu Yun suddenly under the killer.


    All hands together to block the sword of Zhu Yun.


    "No, sister Yun."


    Taoyao, the girl in the form of her soul, steps on the petals of the ancient Phoenix peach tree and directly embraces Zhu Yun.


    "Sister Zhu Yun, wake up and don''t be controlled by the demons."


    Tao yao worried said.


    "Xiaoyao, my sister is not controlled by the demons."


    "You let me go."


    "I''m going to kill him."


    "You devil, you have to die!"


    Zhu Yun yells at the heavy building.


    But Taoyao hugged her and didn''t let go.


    "What happened?"


    "How can miss Zhu Yun''s mood be so intense?"


    "Brother Chonglou, what''s wrong with Miss Zhu Yun?"


    Kong Fu and others all asked.


    "Yes, boss, how did you become a devil?"


    Lai Jiguo and others also asked suspiciously.


    "Well."


    "It should be stimulated by the devil. Miss Zhu Yun hasn''t come to her senses yet."


    "She may have been hallucinating to think of me as a devil."


    Chonglou elder brother said a little guilty.


    He can''t tell others that he and Zhu Yun have completed the union of men and women in the form of soul?


    Moreover, Zhu Yun is not active at all. He is the beast of Chonglou, who makes people strong.


    This kind of words, of course, can not really be said.


    Zhu Yun heard Chonglou''s words, but it was more angry.


    "Chonglou, you son of a bitch, you son of a bitch."


    "I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!"


    Zhu Yun''s hand is shaking with a long sword.


    She knew that she was under the control of the demons, and that Chonglou was awakening her.


    But the way that Chonglou wakes her up makes Zhu Yun suffer from the pain and humiliation.


    For Zhu Yun''s pride and sensitivity.


    This smelly man of Chonglou dares to insult, humiliate and torture her like that. She will surely kill Chonglou.


    But now facing Chonglou, she can''t kill Chonglou.


    What''s more, Zhu Yun is embarrassed to say what happened in the world of demons.


    He was tortured by Chonglou as a slave or even a toy.


    Chonglou made her experience the most humiliating and insulting torture in the world.


    Moreover, it was a year of continuous cruel torture.


    She said that Paris is a devil, which is not wrong at all.


    But when people asked her what had happened, she could only bury it in her heart.


    "Miss Zhu Yun."


    "You''re a little unreasonable."


    "You''re in the grip of the demons. You''re in the grip of the demons."


    "If I want to get you out, I can only do something extraordinary."


    "Otherwise, you can''t be awakened by me at all."


    "You can''t blame me for that."


    Chonglou repeatedly waved his hand and said.


    "Asshole?"


    "You did that to me and said I couldn''t blame you?"


    "I''ll kill you!"


    I wish Yun Qi''s killing intention broke out again.


    Taoyao directly used the power of the ancient Phoenix peach tree to control Zhu Yun.


    "Sister Yun."


    "Don''t be angry."


    "No matter what brother Chonglou has done, it''s also to help you out."


    "He may have done something too much, but it''s also for you."


    Peach young this wench, tightly embrace wish Yun, quickly again comfort dissolve to say.


    "Xiaoyao, you don''t know what he did to me."


    "But my sister told you."


    "This asshole, he''s a devil."


    "You can''t follow him in the future."


    I wish Yun see peach young so maintenance, heart is more distressed.


    Instead, she dissuades Taoyao from following Chonglou.


    Besides, Zhu Yun is very clear.


    Chonglou really let her please the devil, but it gave her a more terrible kind of devil.

 C1794

    "Girl, let go of you, sister Zhu Yun."


    Chonglou said directly to Taoyao.


    "Big brother Chonglou."


    "My sister is still under the influence of demons."


    "If you let her go, she''ll do it to you."


    Peach young a face worries of say.


    "Don''t worry, sister Zhu Yun can''t kill me."


    "In the world of heart demons, she was possessed by heart demons, so strong power did not kill me."


    "Now, it''s impossible to kill me!"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    After Chonglou''s words, Taoyao is suspicious and slowly releases Zhuyun.


    Chonglou opens the moment of Zhu Yun.


    Zhu Yun wants to kill Chonglou.


    "If you do it."


    "Everything that happened in the world of demons."


    "Everything that happened that year will come true."


    "Besides, you will suffer and suffer all your life."


    "It''s not a year''s problem."


    See Zhu Yun sword Qi fluctuation, heavy building direct cold voice says.


    As soon as the words came out, Zhu Yun''s sword Qi began to stagnate and then slowly disappeared.


    Zhu Yun is afraid.


    That year''s humiliation, insult, humiliation, torture, let Zhu Yun almost collapse.


    His previous demons can not bear the deliberate torture of Chonglou.


    Now the words of heavy building, let Zhu Yun fear directly.


    "The devil."


    "You are the devil!"


    Zhu Yun said painfully.


    "The devil?"


    "Miss Zhu Yun."


    "If you are completely controlled by the demons."


    "Do you think you can still see everyone?"


    Chonglou asked.


    This words, wish Yun silent again.


    At the same time, Chonglou directly uses the soul to transmit the sound, and sends a word to Zhu Yun alone.


    "In the world of demons."


    "I''ve gone a little too far."


    "But your demons are deeply rooted. I can only wake you up in this way."


    "And I''m sorry, too."


    "I''m a little more ruthless in my means."


    Chonglou said sincerely.


    "Do you, do you apologize?"


    "You did that dirty thing to me and made me suffer from humiliation."


    "Now, you just apologize?"


    Zhu Yun laughs miserably, but she is also the soul of the voice, after all, this shame, she can''t say.


    People see Zhu Yun a face angry stare at the heavy building, also don''t speak, everyone also can embarrassed look at.


    But the two of them are reasoning.


    "First of all, I''m saving you."


    "No matter what means I save you, you should thank me."


    "I''m sorry, just because I''m a little rude."


    "Moreover, in the world of demons, everything is false."


    "There''s no effect on your body now."


    "If you have to feel the impact."


    "That year, the last half year, you are more active."


    Chonglou very reasonable said.


    You''re more active yourself.


    This sentence is said by Chonglou, and Zhu Yun''s skin turns red instantly.


    Yes.


    Chonglou really tormented her for a year.


    But long time of torment, heart evil wish Yun has accepted.


    And its, Zhu Yun this wench, estimation has certain symptom.


    Being tortured by Chonglou for a long time, she accepted Chonglou instead.


    In other words, after being trained by Chonglou, he completely obeyed Chonglou.


    He even took Chonglou as his master.


    Chonglou is really deliberately humiliating and torturing her.


    But Zhu Yun, a woman, is a bit of victim delusion. After she is familiar with being humiliated and tortured, she likes this feeling instead.


    However, Zhu Yun is a proud and sensitive woman.


    Just keep these things in your heart.


    Chonglou even points it straight, and Zhu Yun is enraged by her fragile heart again.

 C1795

    "Sister Zhu Yun, are you ok?"


    "You, are you under the control of the demons again?"


    See Zhu Yun skin red, silent.


    Peach young this wench anxiously calls.


    "I, I''m fine..."


    Zhu Yun shook his head.


    There seems to be something in my heart for the time being.


    "Chonglou."


    "I''m not finished with you about what happened in the world of demons."


    Zhu Yun said in a cold voice, the killing intention is still not weakened at all.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "If you like, I can let you get rid of the demons completely."


    "At that time, if you really have a devil, maybe you will kill me."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Shut up."


    Zhu Yun''s eyes are wide open, for fear that Chonglou will say something.


    "Yunnu, don''t make me angry."


    "Otherwise, family law will serve."


    Chonglou smile, and the soul said a voice.


    A year in the world of demons.


    Yunnu is the name of Zhuyun.


    It''s a humiliating term.


    But Zhu Yun, who had been well adjusted by Chonglou, completely accepted the name.


    But in the real world, when Chonglou said these two words, Zhu Yun''s body trembled.


    It''s as if there''s a kind of hallucination habitually.


    "Shut up


    "Asshole."


    "If you talk nonsense again, I''ll kill you."


    Zhu Yun''s face is even scarier.


    "Well, well, don''t say it, don''t say it."


    Chonglou smiles.


    "Big brother Chonglou."


    "Sister Zhu Yun, what happened?"


    "Why did she become like this?"


    Peach young a face worries of ask a way, ask to heavy building.


    "Girl, you don''t have to worry."


    "Wish you sister Yun."


    "It''s just because I had too many miserable experiences as a child."


    "There are so many demons in your heart that this happens."


    "Big brother Chonglou can''t get rid of her demons safely."


    "So I did a lot of things that I''m sorry for her."


    "Also blame big brother Chonglou."


    Chonglou shook his head and said to Taoyao sincerely.


    In fact, Chonglou''s brutality to Zhu Yun is not the real idea in Chonglou''s heart.


    It''s true that Chonglou is influenced by the world of demons.


    It''s very easy for you to practice the magic skill by being attacked, and it''s very easy for you to be infected by the evil Qi.


    In the world of demons, the evil spirit is heavier.


    Perhaps it is because the devil in the heart has really influenced Chonglou, which reveals the most evil side of his heart.


    "Shut up."


    "You don''t need to explain."


    Zhu Yun said with gnashing teeth.


    The torment of Chonglou to Zhu Yun is a brand, a brand comparable to the shadow of demons.


    But in the torment of Chonglou, in fact, Zhu Yun still enjoys boundless happiness.


    If there is no happiness, she will not be obedient in the end.


    But, back in the real world, Zhu Yun''s arrogance and sensitivity make her unable to accept everything that happens in the world of demons.


    And because Chonglou has a lot of women and wives.


    Zhu Yun is unable to forgive Chonglou.


    Even the sincere apology of Chonglou makes Zhu Yun unable to eliminate his anger.


    "Well, in that case, I won''t say any more."


    "The devil is gone."


    "Let''s get ready for the chance."


    Chonglou said to the crowd.


    "Boss, is that all?"


    Lai''s face was shocked.


    This kind of test seems too simple, right?


    "It''s over?"


    "Don''t be happy too soon."


    "The chance of the king of blood spirit is to bear the pain of tearing blood."


    "What kind of pain you can bear, what kind of opportunity you can get."


    "You, don''t scream later."


    Paris light smile way.


    Blood spirit God King''s heart assessment of animal blood.


    The most dangerous thing is the devil.


    For ordinary warriors, many demons can''t survive.


    In fact, most of them rely on the help of the Chonglou gang.


    Otherwise, they want to get through the demons. I''m afraid everyone will be affected by the demons.


    This is extremely dangerous in the future cultivation.


    However, everyone is safe.It''s just that the situation like Zhu Yun is a little dangerous.

 C1796

    "Everybody, here we go."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Boss, I''ll go first."


    Lai enemy country without saying a word, directly rushed to the sudden appearance of the figure before the God.


    "Ah..."


    Depending on the enemy country, this guy directly uttered a shrill scream, changed into a beautiful blood light and disappeared.


    "Depend on the enemy."


    Shen Feng a little worried called.


    The two have been partners, but they care for each other.


    At the moment, with Lai''s enemy disappearing in such a terrible cry, Shen Feng is a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, it will be OK."


    "The guy who depends on the enemy country should get a chance in the future."


    "Which of you is the second?"


    "No one else. I''ll go."


    Chonglou is another way.


    "Boss, I''ll do it."


    Shen Feng nodded to Chonglou. Without saying a word, he rushed to the front of the statue.


    Shen Feng didn''t scream, but held back, but his figure also disappeared.


    Han Jian, Tao Yan and others follow closely.


    At the end of the sword, blood anger, empty Fu, yellow, also in turn more up.


    "Master, I''ll go first."


    The blood spirit smiles a little, is also rushes to the human shape God before, along with the blood light vanishes, the blood spirit issued a scream.


    "Big brother Chonglou."


    "Is it going to be painful?"


    Peach young looking at the heavy building, a little worried, scared asked.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be more painful than your blood."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    "Brother Chonglou, please take a look at sister Zhu Yun for me."


    "She may still be influenced by the demons."


    Peach young some worry of say.


    Zhu Yun''s temperament has changed a little after experiencing the demons.


    Taoyao is very worried about this.


    So first, I want to see if I can help you.


    "Yunnu, there are only two of us left."


    "Are you going to kill me?"


    Chonglou said to Zhu Yun with a playful face.


    "Kill, of course I''ll kill you!"


    "Chonglou, you beast, you devil."


    "What you''ve done to me, I can''t understand until I kill you."


    Now beauty around, Zhu Yun directly roared.


    "Unfortunately, your strength is too weak to kill me."


    "You in the form of demons can''t kill me. Instead, you are taught to be a slave by me."


    "Now, you can''t kill me."


    "I said Yunnu, if you scold me again."


    "Be careful, the devil will come true."


    "I''m here, and I can handle you."


    Chonglou''s face was cold and threatened to say.


    Zhu Yun''s face turned white with fright, and fear appeared in her eyes.


    "Even if I can''t kill me now."


    "I''ll kill you sooner or later."


    "It''s a mistake that you let me get these divine opportunities."


    I wish you a cold voice.


    However, the figure of Chonglou suddenly disappeared and came directly to the back of Chonglou.


    His hands encircled Zhu Yun''s waist.


    Chonglou leans her head on Zhu Yun''s face.


    At this moment, although Zhu Yun was very angry, she did not dare to move.


    One year''s training in the world of demons seems to make her form an instinctive reflection.


    "Yunnu."


    "You can''t kill me."


    "You can only hurt you by deliberately irritating me."


    Chonglou stroked Zhu Yun''s face and said.


    "I''m sorry. From your soul memory, I know that your life experience is miserable."


    "I don''t want to hurt you either."


    "But if you think that the obsession of killing me can make your pain disappear."


    "Then you will hate me forever."


    Chonglou said softly.


    "Smell ~"


    "it smells good."


    "Just like in the world of demons, it''s extremely beautiful."


    Chonglou sniffed beside Zhu Yunyu''s neck on purpose.


    With admiration.


    A wonderful feeling, let the heart of Zhu Yun began to appear waves.


    "Why?"


    Zhu Yun is a little painful, but he asks in a complicated way.


    "What, why?"


    Chonglou asked somewhat puzzled.


    "Why are you doing this to me?"


    "You torture me, but why do you treat me well?"


    Zhu Yun eyes moist said.

 C1797

    "Say it


    "Why did you torture me and treat me well?"


    "Why?"


    Zhu Yun said painfully.


    Her life experience is poor enough, but Chonglou wants to torture her like that.


    If only simple torture, let her feel the cruelty and evil of the world.


    She may have only hatred for Chonglou.


    But now, she is very complicated about Chonglou.


    Of course, Chonglou tortured her, humiliated her, even insulted her.


    However, the humiliation, torture, insult of Chonglou did not make her feel the cold pain.


    On the contrary, Chonglou brings her a sense of happiness.


    This kind of happiness makes Zhu Yun at a loss.


    Chonglou did not speak, but gently stroked Zhu Yun''s cheek.


    A girl like Zhu Yun is very fragile in her heart.


    Because of her miserable life, she was lonely and sensitive. She didn''t trust anyone.


    I''ve met Chonglou before. It''s also a matter of time.


    The girl in the previous life, after being untied by the Chonglou, left the Chonglou.


    But now, Zhu Yun''s heart knot is still there.


    She still did not give up the idea of killing Chonglou.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Torture me on purpose."


    "Are you happy?"


    I wish you another painful way.


    "Zhu Yun, I didn''t want to torture you."


    "I can''t control what happened in the world of demons."


    "It seems that I am also influenced by the evil spirit of the heart demon world."


    "But anyway, that has happened."


    "But it''s illusory."


    "I don''t really want to torture you either."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    He really didn''t want to torture Zhu Yun.


    Zhu Yun is Taoyao''s sister, Chonglou can''t want to hurt her.


    Just, what happened in the demon world, Chonglou was really controlled by an idea at that time.


    Now I think of it, Chonglou is also a little scared.


    Brother Chonglou is really romantic sometimes.


    But Chonglou didn''t make a mess.


    Chonglou also found that there was something wrong with him now.


    Although Zhu Yun is really a beautiful woman, she is very charming.


    But Chonglou shouldn''t do anything to her directly.


    "Good boy."


    "Very similar to what I guessed."


    "When you practice" the determination of the devil ", because your strength has been improved too fast, your evil Qi has not been completely purified."


    "Besides, you use the blood of the demon too many times."


    "It also leads to more troubling consequences."


    "The evil spirit obsession in the blood of the demon God is eroding you."


    "It seems that you are almost possessed in the world of demons."


    "Now, you can apologize to other girls."


    "Don''t worry, you boy.


    The voice of the demon God rang out in Chonglou''s mind.


    This is even more startling.


    In retrospect, Chonglou also found that his behavior is not right.


    The blood of the demon God is not just a drop of blood from the upper world.


    And it''s a fusion of countless creatures.


    Although the devil will purify it, but this ten thousand time.


    The demon God becomes a ghost and has no power to control the blood of the demon God.


    In the past ten thousand years, the powerful power of the blood of the demon God did not know how much magic Qi he absorbed.


    Chonglou''s "decision of the devil" is not enough to suppress so much evil spirit.


    Because the strength of Chonglou is too low after all.


    "Zhu Yun."


    "Sorry."


    "I will protect you all my life."


    "If you will."


    Chonglou stroked Zhu Yun''s cheek and said sincerely.


    Chonglou heart, a scene of fear hit the heart, that kind of feeling, let Chonglou a little flustered.


    Evil Qi, Chonglou found that he didn''t control it for the first time.


    "I will not accept your apology."


    "One day, I''ll kill you."


    Zhu Yun pushes away the hand of Chonglou and rushes directly to the statue.

 C1798

    Looking at Zhu Yun, she screams in the blood light and shadow.


    Chonglou''s heart, suddenly more sorry for Zhu Yun.


    "Teacher, I seem to have gone too far in the mind space."


    Chonglou a little sorry said.


    "It seems that you have really gone too far."


    "If it''s normal, you''re always smiling."


    "Even if it''s to hook up with other girls, it won''t really force others."


    "No shame at most."


    "You have to find a way to enter the light God sect."


    "The influence of evil Qi on you is really great."


    "The stronger you are, the less optimistic you are."


    The devil nodded.


    This is to say the habit of Chonglou, but also said the situation of Chonglou is really a bit dangerous.


    Evil spirit.


    The blood of the devil.


    Between the two, it is strengthening its influence on Chonglou.


    "Boy, everyone has a dark side inside."


    "But the influence of magic Qi will enlarge this side infinitely."


    "If you are afraid, you should try to control the evil spirit."


    "As for the little girl Zhu Yun, if you are really sorry for others, you should be responsible."


    "Anyway, you have so many girls."


    The demon God gave Paris a white look.


    "Well, don''t think so much."


    "Go get the chance."


    The demon spirit gall lightly says.


    The demon God said this, and Chonglou nodded.


    He went straight to the statue of man.


    The next moment, Chonglou is completely wrapped by the magic light.


    A touch of blood directly attacked the building.


    "Hiss..."


    Brother Chonglou''s mouth twitched in an instant.


    The terrible power of blood completely tore up the skin of Chonglou, and the blood of all kinds, like a plug, sifted through Chonglou''s body.


    That kind of pain, but extremely sour.


    Chonglou also knows that this transformation should be the inheritance of the blood God King.


    The heart of the blood God King tests the soul power and willpower.


    Not long ago, Wan Kong, the deputy leader of the beast gate, explained this in person.


    So the chance of the blood god king should be related to these two.


    "Hum."


    A buzzing tremor appeared in the brain and body of Chonglou.


    It''s not only Chonglou, but also the enemy country, Shen Feng, Han Jian, tao yao, Tao Yan, and Zhu Yun.


    The tearing pain of the power of blood and gas, everyone has to bear.


    and, as like as two peas.


    However, this kind of pain, originally is a moment, but all people in Chonglou feel as if a hundred years have passed.


    After all this suffering.


    A powerful force is constantly emerging in the body.


    In everyone''s heart, at the same time appeared a blood color light line.


    The blood color light pattern, even forming, seems to be the heart of a simple stroke.


    The heart seemed to keep beating at the moment when the light pattern was completely formed.


    This ray of light, into the Paris and other human body moment.


    There was a sound.


    "I''m proud of the secret skill of blood spirit pattern."


    "If you practice this tattoo, you can break out a hundred times of blood power and soul power in a critical moment."


    "When you fight with people on weekdays, you can mobilize the power of blood, spirit and tattoo. Both physical and spiritual strength can be greatly improved."


    Said the voice slowly.


    The inheritance of the heart of animal blood is the blood spirit pattern left by the king of blood spirit.


    After this story, a lot of cultivation methods were introduced into Chonglou and others.

 C1799

    "Hum."


    "The heart of what bullshit animal blood, is obviously false."


    "Return the chance of the king of blood."


    "It''s bullshit."


    After waiting for more than an hour, Ju Qi said with disdain.


    What Juqi shows is not that he is charming and willful, but that he is stupid and mentally disabled.


    A younger generation, regardless of their talent and strength, feels that they are superior to heaven.


    If it were not for the family background of Juqi, this stupid woman would have been killed long ago.


    Ju Qi has been on the side of the strange, is not abusive two.


    Wan Kong, the Deputy master of the beast gate, was so cold that he almost wanted to kill Juqi.


    "Unruly young man, I really..."


    Wankong would have been able to do such a thing if it had not been for the three deputy masters.


    Ju Qi, a woman, regards herself as superior.


    In her eyes, in addition to the elders of the family, other people, even cheap slaves are inferior.


    "Hello, the deputy leader of the beast gate."


    "Didn''t you say that your heart of animal blood is really divine chance?"


    "How much longer will they have?"


    "The shadow of darkness in the hands of the untouchables, or what?"


    Ju Qi asked again.


    In Ju Qi''s eyes, the result of her and Chonglou''s gambling has completely appeared.


    That is, she will get a divine chance like phantom of darkness.


    The palm of the vice master Qi of wancon is shaking.


    The other three vice lords were also slightly drawn from the corners of their mouths.


    Ju Qi, a woman, is really stupid. Even if she is stupid, the problem is that she has no self-knowledge.


    But because of her noble status, no one dares to provoke her.


    "Boom!"


    Just when Juqi wants to continue to humiliate people.


    A burst of King spirit suddenly erupted on the huge stone of the heart of animal blood.


    What followed was a terrible blood gas, which had been oppressed by the soul.


    "The power of the king of blood."


    Everyone screamed at the same time.


    The heart of animal blood breaks out, but it can''t be fake.


    Everyone knows that the heart of animal blood is really true.


    Then the wave of the heart of animal blood completely diffused.


    The change of heaven and earth.


    Anyone can see that.


    What happened in front of us is not fake.


    It''s a real chance to pass on the divine king level.


    "How could it be?"


    "How can this broken stone be true?"


    The stone that just ridiculed and insulted the heart of animal blood.


    However, in the twinkling of an eye, this change is directly unacceptable to Juqi.


    She was suddenly a little frightened.


    "Miss Juqi."


    "It seems that it''s really the heart of animal blood. It seems that it can''t be wrong."


    Zee whispered.


    "Even if it''s the heart of animal blood?"


    "That kind of junkie, he can''t get this chance."


    "You tell me that the pariah can''t get it."


    Ju Qi said with a distorted face.


    In Ju Qi''s heart, a little flustered suddenly appeared in her heart.


    "Miss Juqi is right."


    "How can he get a divine chance for that kind of junkie?"


    "Absolutely not."


    "That kind of rubbish doesn''t even deserve to carry shoes for Miss Juqi."


    Zee said with a direct and bitter roar.


    It''s flattering, but it''s very serious.


    But after saying this, the faces of ze''e and Ju Qi became more and more ugly.


    Because, above the sky of the heart of animal blood, the vision of heaven and earth converges.


    The power of blood, condensed into blood light lines, respectively into the body of Chonglou and others.


    The blood color light pattern is full of mysterious and mysterious power.


    As everyone knows, that thing is the inheritance of the chance of the blood God King.


    This kind of moment, everyone is excited to shout.


    But Juqi''s face is more and more distorted.

 C1800

    Boom.


    The blood color abnormality disappeared.


    The last power of the blood God King, after the outbreak.


    Like a whirlpool of ripples.


    The fury of the blood and the oppression of the soul.


    Everyone can feel an urge to worship.


    That kind of impulse directly makes people respectful and solemn.


    And in this moment.


    All the pressure and energy entered the body of Chonglou and others.


    Chong Lou, Shen Feng, Lai enemy, Han Jian, tao yao, Tao Yan, Kong Fu, Huang Qi, Mo Jian, Xue Nu, Xue Mei, Zhu Yun.


    Twelve people, all stood up.


    The mysterious forces around them fluctuate.


    Twelve blood runes appeared in front of them.


    The twelve blood runes are exactly the same, but the power of fluctuation is only their own.


    Twelve blood runes are put into the body.


    Chonglou and other Xuanli surging moment.


    The breath of blood just erupted by the king of blood spirit appeared on twelve people at the same time.


    "The chance of the king of blood


    All the big guys in the beast gate are shouting with excitement on their faces.


    In this scene, Wan Kong, the Deputy master of the beast gate, was smiling askew.


    "Ju family girl, open your eyes to me."


    "The chance in the heart of animal blood is the chance of the king of blood."


    Wankong roared angrily.


    It was filled with terror, though not as terrible as the king of God.


    However, Wankong''s hand made Juqi''s face even whiter.


    "Miss Juqi."


    "I''m a garbage pariah. I''ve got the chance to be the king of blood spirit. Blood spirit tattoo."


    "I think Miss Juqi should keep her promise."


    Chonglou moves with one hand, and the blood spirit pattern shakes in his hand.


    The energy of terror surged out.


    Anyone can feel that this level of divine pattern is indeed the work of the God King.


    But Juqi, a stupid woman, can''t believe it.


    "No way."


    "False, all false."


    "What the hell is the chance of the bloody spirit pattern."


    "That''s a fake."


    "How can you get the chance to be the king of blood spirit?"


    "You''re such a pariah, you don''t deserve it."


    "You can''t be better than Miss Ben."


    Ju Qi roars angrily.


    She didn''t believe it and couldn''t accept it.


    Besides, Juqi doesn''t want to admit it.


    If she loses the bet with Chonglou, she has to give Chonglou the jade of the secret place.


    If this secret jade is really given to Chonglou.


    Then her grandfather had to beat her to death.


    "The Deputy patriarchs of the four major sects, as well as the senior elders of the sects, are all here."


    "You don''t believe me, don''t you, the Deputy patriarchs and elders of the four major sects?"


    Chonglou asked with a sneer.


    Ju Qi, a stupid woman, has reached such a point that she still wants to deny her debt.


    Although brother Chonglou is disgusted with this kind of woman, he can only resist it now.


    "Twelve of them got the chance of the king of blood at the same time."


    "It''s impossible to fake this."


    "The Deputy masters and elders of our four major sects were all present."


    "Ju Qi, since you are gambling, you have to fulfill your gambling agreement."


    Mi Huan, the deputy leader of Guangming Shenzong, said coldly.


    "Jing Yun, the deputy leader of Tianjian sect, announced that the gamble was won by Chonglou boy."


    "Ju Qi Nvwa, let''s fulfill the bet."


    Jing Yun, deputy leader of Tianjian sect, said in a cold voice.


    "I, Yu changhou, the deputy leader of dark Saint sect, agree with what deputy leader Jing Yun said."


    "I''m willing to accept defeat."


    "If you lose, you have to pay."


    Yu changhou said with cold eyes.

 C1801

    "Willing to accept defeat, let me hand over the secret jade?"


    "It''s impossible!"


    "The jade of the secret place is the treasure of my Ju family. I can''t give it away."


    Ju Qi was asked by the four Patriarchs to fulfill the gambling agreement.


    She''s not only worried, she''s a little crazy.


    The jade of the secret place is not ju Qi''s, but Ju family''s.


    Moreover, the Ju family gave her the jade of the secret place, just to lend it to her, and let her have a try to see if she could get a divine chance.


    But I didn''t expect that Ju Qi, a stupid woman, looked down on the tower because of her arrogance and disdain. Instead, she was gambling with the tower.


    That''s all.


    After the stupid woman lost, she began to repent.


    "Miss Juqi."


    "According to the blood oath of the bet."


    "If I lose, I will pass on the secret skill of the phantom King''s" the dark phantom "to you."


    "But I didn''t lose."


    "You lose."


    "Since you lost."


    "Well, according to the bet."


    "You should give me the jade of the secret place."


    Chonglou said in a cold voice.


    "Garbage pariah."


    "You''re such a cheap and dirty dog, you''re also entitled to the treasure of my Ju family?"


    "I advise you to die. You are not qualified to be the treasure of my Ju family."


    "If you dare, I''ll have you killed."


    Ju Qi directly threatened to say.


    And its, all need its extremely intentional disgust ridicule.


    With these words, brother Chonglou''s face was very cold.


    Talk well, this stupid woman can''t listen.


    Chonglou, directly took out the blood oath.


    "Miss Juqi."


    "Since you don''t want to keep your bets."


    "Well, I''ll read the consequences."


    Chonglou said directly.


    "If you break the blood pledge."


    "The defaulter''s soul is broken, his blood is diffused, and his flesh and blood fester to death."


    Chonglou said to Juqi with a smile.


    "You garbage slut."


    "How dare you threaten me?"


    "Do you know the identity of Miss Ben?"


    "You filthy trash dog, you''re looking for death!"


    Juqi''s face is distorted.


    However, her voice fell, and she let out a scream.


    "Ah..."


    "It hurts."


    "You, what did you do to me?"


    Ju Qi screams.


    "Miss Juqi, I didn''t do anything to you."


    "You won''t forget the blood oath we signed in a moment, will you?"


    "I just read it to you."


    "Those who violate the vows of gambling will die of soul collapse, blood gas diffusion and flesh and blood ulceration."


    "Look at your skin. It''s starting to crack."


    Chonglou has a kind face.


    "Ah..."


    Ju Qi let out a cry of panic again.


    Her body, indeed, there is a skin crack, but also a terrible blood.


    Juqi was afraid, or in other words, his heart was full of fear.


    "You''re a low status trash dog."


    "How dare you hurt me?"


    "I want you to die."


    Juqi''s face is distorted and threatens to frighten Chonglou.


    But brother Chonglou is not scared.


    The oath of blood continues to be controlled by the idea of Chonglou.


    Juqi''s skin, instantly burst open a blood mouth, plasma and red flesh, directly rolled.


    In this case, Ju Qi turned pale.


    "If I break the pledge, I can''t end it once the punishment begins."


    "Since Miss Juqi is not willing to fulfill her bets."


    "Then, Miss Juqi can slowly feel the happy moment when her skin and flesh burst to death."


    "We''ll all enjoy it."


    "Later, Miss Juqi will come out of her skin."


    "It must be very charming."


    Chonglou elder brother continued to say with a kind face.

 C1802

    "Bang."


    The skin burst open the second blood seam, and Juqi was shocked.


    "No, I don''t want to die."


    "I don''t want to die of flesh and blood."


    "I''ll give it to you."


    "I''ll give you the jade of the secret place."


    Ju Qi looks scared and throws the secret jade to Chonglou.


    Chonglou took it off with a smile on his face.


    "I gave you the secret."


    "I have fulfilled my bets."


    "Help me, help me."


    Ju Qi said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Juqi."


    "The blood pledge of this bet is not controlled by you and me."


    "If you and I violate the blood soul pledge of gambling, we will be bound and punished by the blood soul power of the pledge."


    "As long as you fulfill the blood oath, there will be no danger."


    "Now, you swallow a healing pill."


    "Wounds on the body will heal automatically."


    Chonglou light said.


    "Asshole."


    "You are a garbage pariah, the lowest, the dirtiest garbage."


    "You dare to cheat me on the jade of the secret place of the Ju family."


    "You will die."


    Ju Qi growled.


    That twisted face, completely want to kill Chonglou directly.


    "I''m sorry."


    "Miss Juqi, if you take revenge on me for the secret jade."


    "If I die."


    "You can''t live either."


    "The jade of the secret place, as a bet, is a curse of blood."


    "I''m afraid you can''t kill me as a garbage pariah."


    "If you don''t believe it, you can try it with someone else."


    Chonglou said in a cold voice.


    A powerful power of soul, completely clear the secret jade soul control.


    This moment.


    A terrible breath of saints erupted in it.


    "Boy, dare to take my treasure."


    "You want to die!"


    An angry roar came from the breath of the Holy One.


    "Old man."


    "I won the jade from your family."


    "You must have seen what just happened."


    "You can kill me if you want."


    "If you are not afraid that Ju Qi will be killed or that Ju''s family will be destroyed."


    "You can do it."


    Chonglou said with a sneer.


    In the eyes of Chonglou, the people of the Ju family have completely offended him. Of course, he is not afraid to offend more.


    Moreover, the pledge of blood and soul is not only reserved by Chonglou.


    It''s not easy for the people of Ju family to kill Chonglou.


    In addition, Chonglou has many protection cards.


    For example, the master of Hanyuan sword, the master of Xiayang Valley Qiu Jin, and the master of Handong Valley Qu mo.


    Even dark ice.


    If you really pissed off Chonglou.


    Chonglou summoned the dark Bingyan directly and destroyed the Ju family.


    Of course, brother Chonglou doesn''t like to borrow the power of dark Bingyan. On the contrary, he bullies people a little.


    "Ju Hongtian."


    "Your granddaughter took out the jade of your Ju family''s secret place as a gamble. You can''t blame anyone for losing."


    "But she still wants to get the ghost of darkness from Chonglou boy."


    Wan Kong of the beast gate said sarcastically.


    Just now, I was ridiculed for most of the day by Ju Qi, a charming and domineering stupid woman.


    Wankong is very upset. If we find an opportunity now, of course, we should make a mockery of it.


    "Hum."


    "Vice Lord of Wankong."


    "You should know the importance of the jade in my Ju family''s secret place."


    Ju Hongtian said coldly.


    "It''s important for you to make the jade in the secret place of your family. Isn''t it important for the shadow God King''s shadow of darkness?"


    "Do you mean that the ancestor of the shadow of the dark saint is not as good as your Ju family?"


    Yu changhou, the deputy leader of the dark holy sect, said angrily.


    With these words, Ju Hongtian''s face became colder.

 C1803

    Ju Hongtian is the strongest of the Ju family.


    At the moment, in the face of the deputy leader of the four major sects, his face is certainly very ugly.


    Ju Hongtian didn''t expect that the vice patriarch of the four major sects would protect the Chonglou at the same time.


    This made Ju Hongtian very depressed.


    A garbage pariah with no identity has attracted such attention.


    Ju Hongtian is not happy.


    But at the thought of the jade in the secret place, Ju Hongtian was not willing to give up.


    "The jade of the secret place is the treasure of my Ju family."


    "It can''t be a bet."


    "Boy, if you know the truth, give it up."


    "It''s not safe to put it in your hand."


    Ju Hongtian''s eyes were cold, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    This is a direct and undisguised threat.


    "I can understand. Are you an old man threatening me?"


    Chonglou asked in a cold voice.


    "Little bastard."


    "Don''t be shameless."


    "I threaten you. What can you do?


    "My granddaughter is right. You are too arrogant as a lowly pariah."


    Ju Hongtian''s Holy Ghost said angrily.


    "Old dog, you have the right to call me humble."


    "The two valley masters of the four Valley masters of pharmacist''s Valley, Xiayang Valley Qiujin and Handong Valley Qumo, are my teachers."


    "I don''t believe it. You dare to kill me."


    "You can try to kill me."


    "If you kill me, Mr. Qiu Jin and Mr. Qu Mo, I will take someone to step down your Ju family."


    "Besides, my brother''s teacher is Hanyuan sword sage. If you dare to kill me, my brother will take revenge for me as well."


    "From then on, your Ju family will never stay."


    Chonglou did not give Ju Hongtian any hurry at all, and at the same time threatened to say.


    "Little bastard, you really think I dare not kill you."


    Hearing the two valley masters of the pharmacist''s Valley, fear appeared on Ju Hongtian''s old face.


    "Old dog, don''t say that you are just a saint. Even if you arrive, what will happen?"


    With that, Chonglou directly took out three pieces of space to summon the jade slips. These three pieces of space summon the jade slips, all of which are fluctuating with the breath of terror.


    "These three are all half stepping into the realm of the God King, two pharmacists, the valley master, and one Hanyuan sword saint. I don''t know which one do you want to challenge?"


    "If you like, I can invite these three to your Ju''s house."


    "If you think three are not enough."


    Say, heavy building whole body, dark ice Yan instantly emerge.


    In the whole dark ice, there is also a dangerous breath of terror.


    That breath is familiar to everyone.


    That kind of breath is absolutely the breath of the God King.


    Chonglou can invite one God King and three half step God King.


    This kind of strength made Ju Hongtian pale.


    The deputy leader of the four major sects was also shocked.


    It''s terrible.


    The Chonglou, who has been abused as a garbage pariah, has such a card.


    The Deputy masters of the four major sects all looked at each other.


    "Little brother."


    "I''m sorry I offended you just now."


    Ju Hongtian immediately changed his words.


    This old man is also a bully.


    The old man was so angry when he met the heavy building and threatened him with several bosses.


    "But the jade of the secret place is the most precious treasure of my family."


    "My Ju family is willing to buy back a lot of money."


    "I hope you can sell it back to us."


    Ju Hongtian said respectfully.


    Juqi''s face turned white with fright.


    Her grandfather was so respectful to the pariah that she couldn''t accept it.


    "Buy back? Sorry, I don''t want to sell it back to you. "


    "Since it''s something I won by gambling, there''s no reason to return it."


    Chonglou said in a cold voice.


    As soon as these words came out, Ju Hongtian and Ju Qi''s faces were directly gloomy.

 C1804

    "Boom!"


    Ju Hongtian''s whole body, the shadow of the saint, directly erupted again.


    Ju Hongtian was very angry.


    He has never met a guy like Chonglou.


    As one of the five pillar families of Guangming Shenzong, where did Ju family meet such arrogant and arrogant guy as Chonglou?


    Don''t pay attention to the Ju family, and the arrogant threat to flatten the Ju family.


    Ju Hongtian, the most powerful person in the Ju family, has a cold face. It is obvious that he is very angry with Chonglou.


    As for the secret jade.


    The jade of the secret place is one of the real treasures of the Ju family.


    As for the secret place of the Ju family, it is equivalent to a belief of the family.


    Chonglou wins the jade of Ju family''s secret place in the form of gambling, which is tantamount to cheating.


    However, Chonglou dare not return it.


    That is to make Ju Hongtian angry.


    "You cheated me of the treasure of the Ju family. Do you still want to possess it?"


    "You are not afraid of death?"


    "You are also entitled to possess the jade of my Ju family''s secret place? "


    Ju Qi called angrily.


    She looked as twisted, cold, and murderous as ever.


    But there are three pieces of space in Chonglou''s hand to summon jade slips, and all three pieces have terrible power fluctuations.


    Even Ju Hongtian was afraid of that kind of fluctuation.


    If it wasn''t for this, Ju Hongtian''s arrogance would have been against Chonglou. How could he talk such nonsense with Chonglou?


    "Little brother."


    "My granddaughter is right."


    "The jade of the secret place is very important to my family. You are not qualified to possess it."


    "If you forcibly occupy it, you can only make enemies with my Ju family in vain."


    "If you don''t give me the jade of the secret place, I''m afraid you should know the consequences."


    Ju Hongtian said again in a cold voice.


    However, Chonglou, laughing directly.


    "Ha ha."


    "I won the bet, so in your eyes, I''m deceiving the jade of the treasure of the Ju family."


    "But what if I lose?"


    "I got the chance to be the king of the phantom. Is shadow of the dark not as good as your Ju family''s fake artifact?"


    Chonglou retorts disdainfully.


    Ju Qi''s face is cold and Ju Hongtian''s eyes are cold.


    The irony and insult of Chonglou once again angered them.


    "Ju Hongtian, you old man, are really hypocritical enough."


    Wankong of wanwumen also sneered.


    "The broken jade of the Ju family has a fart use."


    "How, a piece of artifact is not a broken jade, can it be compared with the divine chance of the phantom God King?"


    "When I was making a bet, why didn''t your granddaughter think about losing?"


    "She just wants to get the divine chance to be rebuilt."


    "Now that I''ve lost my bet, I''ll start to cry and sue my father and grandmother."


    "Are you ashamed to lose your Ju family?"


    "Let others return things."


    "Give it back to you. What do you mean?"


    "If you want it, Ju family, it will stink in the whole northern region."


    Wancon continued to scoff.


    Ju Hongtian''s face became more and more gloomy.


    If Chonglou is arrogant and wants to possess the jade of the secret place, Ju Hongtian can do it secretly and directly.


    But if it''s Chonglou, it''s protected by wancon and others.


    Ju Hongtian is very difficult.


    Because want to solve heavy building, also appear very troublesome.


    "Wankong is right."


    "It''s my chance to close the secret jade of your Ju family?"


    "You were very excited about your granddaughter just now."


    "Now that I''ve lost, do you want to go back?"


    "False or not?"


    "When I am the inheritor of the phantom, is there no one to take care of me?"


    Yu changhou also said with cold eyes.


    The deputy leader of the dark holy sect is also helping Chonglou speak.

 C1805

    "Ju Hongtian."


    "Be careful, Ju family."


    "The little brother of Chonglou is the inheritor of the shadow of my dark saint."


    "He got the inheritance of the power of space from the phantom ancestor. He was the first genius who could use the power of space in the mysterious world."


    "I believe in the dark sage as a top core disciple."


    "Even if the tower is given to the younger brother, he will enter the light God sect to practice in the future."


    "But if he was murdered by your family."


    "I, the dark saint, will try my best to destroy your Ju family."


    "No dogs and no chickens!"


    Yu changhou, deputy leader of the dark Saint sect, saw that Ju Hongtian still had evil thoughts.


    Yu Long Hou direct cold voice threat way.


    The elder of the dark holy sect is even more powerful.


    "Ju Hongtian."


    "The boy of Chonglou got the sword worship skill of tianjianzong, who visited his ancestors."


    "He is also the core disciple of Tianjian sect."


    "If your Ju family is bullying others with their strength, your Ju family will surely be wiped out in the northern wilderness."


    Jing Yun, the deputy leader of Tianjian sect, also said coldly.


    An elder of Tianjian sect is also angry.


    If you are willing to accept defeat, Jing Yun, Yu changhou and others will not care.


    But Ju Hongtian is a little shameless.


    It''s not as simple as being shameless and hypocritical to directly threaten Chonglou with the terror of one''s old strength.


    "Ju Hongtian."


    "The Chonglou boy just got the chance of the blood heart of our ancestors, and also condensed the blood spirit pattern."


    "Don''t say much."


    "If this boy is killed by a warrior of the same age, it''s only because he doesn''t practice well."


    "But if you Ju''s elders do it."


    "Hum."


    "Don''t blame me, wancon didn''t warn you."


    "At that time, the three of us will destroy your Ju family at the same time."


    "In addition, like the other two sects, our ten thousand beast sect also trained the Chonglou boy as a core disciple."


    Ten thousand beast door vice door Lord ten thousand control, also is the vision icy of say.


    The Deputy patriarch of the three main gates protected the Chonglou at the same time.


    Although the strength seems not as powerful as the three pieces of space in the hands of Chonglou.


    However, the weight of the three major branches is even more terrible than that of pharmacist''s valley around the seventeen domains.


    Ju Hongtian''s face became more and more ugly.


    The Deputy patriarch of the three major sects, even sheltered Chonglou at the same time, and even said such cruel words.


    What shocked Ju Hongtian even more.


    Chonglou got a chance to be the king of God.


    "Ju Hongtian."


    "The boy of Chonglou also got the chance of the light room of our light God sect."


    "The Deming body of the king of Deming God was acquired by him."


    "He''s the God level chance of the four major gates."


    "This kind of talent strength, if you touch him."


    "I''m afraid it''s true, as the three deputy Masters said."


    "I''m willing to accept defeat."


    "If there''s more, I won''t say more."


    Mi Huan looked at Ju Hongtian''s shadow and said faintly.


    Mi Huan''s words were no less shocking than those of the other three deputy patriarchs.


    It''s not that Chonglou got three divine opportunities, but four.


    This kind of talent is really terrible.


    If we say that the talent of Chonglou is the first person in ten thousand years, it''s absolutely right.


    Perhaps the four major doors of God level chance, the devil provides a lot of help.


    But the help of demon God is also a part of strength and fortune.


    What''s more, the divine chance of the four major gates is not so simple.


    "Since all four have said so."


    "I''m Ju''s family. Naturally, I won''t fight the little brothers of Chonglou."


    "There has to be a solution to this."


    "Goodbye!"


    Ju Hongtian''s face was cold.


    The shadow of the Holy One disappears directly.

 C1806

    "The bet is over."


    "Loose."


    Ten thousand beast door ten thousand control, cold voice says to the person around.


    The silence of the crowd, at this time, just broke out a terrible cheer.


    The three major clansmen, the Deputy clansmen, came directly to protect the Chonglou.


    This class of cards, that''s full.


    A lot of wuzhe who see from the beginning to the end, follow Chonglou, they run all over the inheritance opportunity of the four major gates.


    They have four divine opportunities in a row.


    As a witness, this is the capital of boasting.


    As for the fact that many people have just learned about Chonglou.


    More people are curious.


    For a moment, the identity information of Chonglou immediately became a hot spot.


    And Chonglou himself has become the black horse of attention.


    Looking at the happy drink of the mountain, shouting the name of Chonglou.


    Ju Qi, who scolds Chonglou as rubbish and a dirty dog, looks very pale.


    His grandfather Ju Hongtian came out in person and did not dare to snatch back the secret jade from Chonglou.


    At the sight of Chonglou, Juqi is very unwilling and painful.


    Ju Qi''s arrogance is still looking down on the tower.


    She is still the building as a garbage, dirty cheap dog.


    Even if Chonglou gets four divine opportunities, even if it is sheltered by the Deputy patriarch of the three major sects.


    Ju Qi also looks down on the tower.


    In the heart inexplicable arrogance and superiority, directly let Juqi no change at all.


    However, this kind of cheering made Juqi feel even worse.


    "Zee."


    At this time, Juqi let out a angry voice.


    "Miss Juqi, what can I do for you?"


    Zee said quickly.


    "Dark Saint secret place, you must help me kill this important building."


    "Help me get back the jade of the secret place."


    Ju Qi said coldly.


    It is impossible for Juqi to really let Chonglou possess the jade of the secret place.


    If you answer the family, the Ju family will blame you. Even if Ju Hongtian controls the Ju family, he will not be able to withstand the pressure of the old family members.


    At that time, Juqi will be punished by the Ju family.


    Juqi''s arrogance, of course, will also be afraid.


    "Miss Juqi."


    "There are three big doors in that tower."


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with him because of my strength."


    "I think we can only let elder brother Ju Xiao have a try."


    Zeerlian is busy.


    Chonglou is sheltered by three great masters. Even though ze''e feels sure that he is better than Chonglou, he doesn''t dare to do it.


    In case the deputy leader of the three major sects gets angry, ze''e has no ability to resist.


    Ze''e followed Ju''s family just to get benefits.


    There''s danger now, and of course he wants to stay away.


    "Waste."


    "Zee, you are a waste."


    "Well, you are such a waste, and you are not reliable."


    "Get out of here."


    Ju Qi is very angry. She leaves the area where the beast gate is, and goes to find the so-called Ju Xiao.


    "Boy, what do you want to do next?"


    Wancon opens his mouth to Chonglou.


    In fact, the people of the four major departments are a little curious about how Chonglou got the chance.


    But everyone has his own secret. The deputy leader of the four major sects is naturally embarrassed to ask for such secrets.


    "Master Wankong."


    "We all want to go back to our residence for a while and practice in seclusion for a few days."


    "It will be some time before the experience assessment of these four major departments officially starts."


    Chonglou is another way.


    Now the tower has caused a huge shock.


    If you don''t keep a low profile for a while, I''m afraid you''ll have some trouble immediately.


    Brother Chonglou doesn''t like trouble either, so he thinks it''s closed.


    "Well, I''ll have you escorted to shut up."


    Wankong nodded.


    "I will arrange for the warrior guardians of the dark saint."


    Yu changhou also nodded.

 C1807

    Four big opportunities for the four big doors.


    Chonglou and others spent two days to get it.


    However, there are still eight days left for the joint assessment of the four major departments.


    Of course, people still have a lot of time.


    However, because they got four kinds of divine opportunities in a row, Chonglou let people digest and practice by themselves, instead of walking in the city.


    Prepare to close to the opening day of the assessment.


    After all, Chonglou and others are celebrities now.


    Chonglou and others, except for xuenu and Xuemei, have less chance.


    Most people get all four divine opportunities.


    This kind of harvest can make many people envious.


    Even the saints can''t resist the temptation of divine chance.


    Of course, many people know that.


    The four divine opportunities are all special inheritance.


    Other people want to seize the important building, even if they succeed, they may not be able to obtain complete inheritance.


    But after all, some people don''t give up.


    The story of Chonglou and others was soon spread all over the 17 regions.


    As for the people of the Ju family who just lost the jade of the secret place in the hands of Chonglou, they were naturally furious.


    Ju Hongtian of Ju family, sorry to move.


    But in Ju''s family, some people naturally want to deal with Chonglou.


    Three days later.


    The elder of the Ju family, however, appeared in the room of the Chonglou.


    His strength directly bypassed the guards around him.


    The supreme elder of the Ju family, whose strength is the limit of the saint, did not touch the divine realm.


    But there is not much difference.


    When he appeared in front of the tower, he looked very cold.


    But Chonglou looked at him calmly.


    "Boy, you don''t seem surprised to see me?"


    Elder Ju said coldly.


    "No surprise at all."


    "The people of the Ju family are not only domineering among the younger generation, but also extremely arrogant among the older generation."


    "You can''t afford it. I''m not surprised you''re here."


    Chonglou light said.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    The elder of Ju''s family is fierce in killing, and his eyes are cold.


    "Can''t help it so soon?"


    Chonglou asked with a sneer.


    "Boy, aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?"


    Elder Ju''s killing will be released.


    "Kill me. There will be three half step God King strongmen to visit the Ju family, and a real God King strongman. "


    "You can try."


    Paris light smile way.


    Such a calm threat, the elder''s face is even colder.


    "Boy."


    "I know who you are."


    "At the beginning, because of you, the whole northern region almost caused chaos."


    "Unfortunately, although you are a member of the ancient family of God, you are an abandoned son."


    "Do you think your mother will avenge you if I kill you?"


    The elder of the Ju family sneered and asked.


    "Ha ha."


    "I didn''t rely on the earth gods, and I didn''t hope my mother would come back for revenge."


    "I haven''t even met my mother, or the Horde."


    "Didn''t Ju Hongtian tell you who would avenge me?"


    Paris is still a faint smile said.


    "Two of the four Valley masters of pharmacist''s valley will take revenge for you."


    "I don''t believe that."


    Elder Ju said with a sneer.


    "Believe it or not, master, you should already know."


    "If Qiu Jin Valley master and Qu Mo Valley master really won''t take revenge for me."


    "Why don''t you let me crush these two spaces to summon jade Jane?"


    With that, in the hands of Chonglou, the space summoned by Qiu Jin and Qu Mo appears directly.


    These two pieces of space summon the power of jade slips, which makes elder Ju''s face change greatly.


    "Boy, if you dare to crush it, you will die."


    The elder of the Ju family said coldly that his Xuanli was directly in the fluctuation.

 C1808

    "Master, don''t get excited."


    "I don''t want to joke about my life."


    "Although I''m confident you won''t kill me, I don''t like to die."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    With that, the Xuanli of Chonglou disappears.


    The cold look of elder Ju was a little gentle.


    "Are you really not afraid that I will kill you?"


    The elder of Ju family heard the words of Chonglou, and his eyes were cold again.


    "Master."


    "You are always the older generation."


    "It should be very clear that if you kill me, the Ju family will not have a good result."


    "Although you are stronger than Ju Hongtian."


    "However, your strength is not enough to protect the Ju family."


    "I think that Qiu Jin, the leader of Xiayang Valley, can destroy your Ju family, not to mention teacher Qu Mo, the leader of the valley in cold winter."


    "What''s more, I think I''ve heard of Hanyuan sword sage in the eight regions of the far north."


    "The master of Hanyuan sword is my brother''s teacher."


    "In addition, he is also a half step of the kingdom of God."


    "At this point, I think we are not enemies."


    Chonglou light said.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Suddenly, elder Ju burst out laughing.


    He was very impolite and went directly to the Chonglou.


    Take the tianlingguo liquid on the table and grab it.


    This day''s lingguo Lingye is something refined by Chonglou for Luan linger, a little qingluan.


    Luan ling''er almost breaks through the holy land. Chonglou is asked by the demon God to help Luan ling''er.


    However, what was just refined was caught by elder Ju.


    "Tianlingguolingye, this is a good thing."


    "Boy, you really know how to refine medicine."


    Seeing the medicine cauldron beside the heavy building and the herbs on one side, the elder of the Ju family said with a smile.


    But his face changed slightly.


    "You''re smart."


    "If you become the enemy of our Ju family."


    "I''ll be on pins and needles."


    The elder of the Ju family said coldly.


    At present, his heart, very hesitant, hesitant to deal with the building.


    "I have no hatred with the Ju family."


    "Not the enemy of life and death."


    "People don''t make me, I don''t make me."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    "Can I trust you when you say that?"


    "Besides, you took the treasure of my Ju family. Do you think I will let you go?"


    Elder Ju said with a sneer.


    "There are no eternal enemies, only eternal interests."


    "The treasure of the Ju family is something you got by chance."


    "Besides, I don''t care about a fake artifact."


    Chonglou light said.


    "So, what do you mean, are you willing to return the jade of the secret place to our Ju family?"


    There was a little joy on the elder''s face.


    "Sorry."


    "The jade of the secret place is what I won."


    "I''m afraid it''s not good for me to give it back to you?"


    Chonglou said a little displeased.


    "Boy."


    "You are very smart. You should know how dangerous the jade of the secret place is in your hands."


    "The jade of the secret place is likely to bring you danger."


    Elder Ju''s eyes were even colder.


    "Master."


    "Do you think that the jade of the secret place brings me great danger, or do I get the four divine opportunities more dangerous?"


    Chonglou asked with a smile.


    "Boy, your Divine chance is really valuable."


    "But at my level, I know very well that the divine chance you have now has no effect on ordinary people."


    "The opportunities left by the God King and the strong are all unique inheritance. Forcibly robbing your things is basically useless."


    "The jade of my Ju family''s secret place is much more valuable than what you have in your hand.


    The elder of the Ju family saw it very well.

 C1809

    "The elder really deserves to be the top master of Ju family."


    "I admire you."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Don''t talk too much nonsense, boy."


    "I''m here for the jade of the secret place."


    "If you don''t give it to me, I''m afraid it will be very troublesome."


    The elder of the Ju family likes the flatterers like Chonglou very much.


    But the jade of the secret place, it can be compromised.


    "Look at this, master."


    Chonglou smiles.


    He threw a piece of animal skin in his hand.


    This animal skin.


    Of course, it is the blood and soul oath of Chonglou and Juqi.


    Looking at the pledge of blood and soul on the animal skin, the elder of Ju family was in a good mood. After all, Chonglou was a smart man and could speak.


    But I can see the blood oath on the skin.


    The elder of the Ju family looked more and more ugly.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Ju''s old chest fluctuated constantly, and his eyes were extremely angry.


    "Boy, I have such a stupid younger generation in the Ju family. You deserve to be cheated."


    Elder Ju''s eyes are cold, and his heart is still full of Qi.


    "Master."


    "Your juniors are not stupid."


    "It''s just arrogance."


    "It seems that Miss Juqi has been held in the palm of her hand since she was born."


    "It''s good to meet me."


    "If it''s someone else."


    "I''m afraid that even if you don''t die, you will be disabled."


    "You should thank me, master."


    "The jade of the secret place is just a little reward."


    Chonglou smiles again.


    "Boy, you are really glib, but I don''t trust you very much."


    Elder Ju said with a sneer.


    "Master, I think I should be more reassuring than your Ju Qi."


    Chonglou shook his blood pledge.


    This blood soul oath made elder Ju''s face even worse.


    "Boy."


    "I''ll give you the jade of Ju family''s secret place."


    "However, the young warrior of my Ju family will fight for it."


    "According to the restriction of the blood soul oath, the warrior who attacks you should not be higher than three levels."


    "The martial arts of the Ju family will do the same."


    The elder of Ju family said coldly.


    "You can rest assured that I will tell you that I will not lay heavy hands on you."


    "Don''t blame me if someone really does."


    "After all, you have enough for many people to want."


    Elder Ju said again.


    "Master."


    "Thank you very much."


    "Since you are so sincere."


    "Well, I promise."


    "As long as the people of Ju family don''t kill me, I won''t either."


    "But if someone wants my life."


    "Even if it''s Juqi, I''ll kill him."


    Chonglou light said.


    "In that case, I have to thank you."


    The elder of the Ju family sneered.


    "Ju cangyun, what do you want to do?"


    A cold breath suddenly appeared.


    Wan Kong, the deputy leader of the ten thousand beast sect, is in front of Chonglou.


    "Vice Lord of Wankong."


    "Please don''t get excited."


    Ju family elder Ju cangyun said with a smile.


    "Don''t get excited?"


    "Don''t you want to kill the Chonglou boy when you come to find him?"


    "It''s shameless of you to be a Ju family."


    Wancon saw Ju cangyun, but he was furious.


    "Wankong, I''m really here to see this important building."


    "After all, he took away the jade of our Ju family''s secret place."


    "But I didn''t want to kill him."


    "If I wanted to kill him, I would have done it before you came."


    Ju cangyun said clearly.


    "I''ve discussed things with this boy, and now we''re almost done."


    "It''s almost time for me to go, too."


    With that, Ju cangyun left directly.


    "Boy, are you ok?"


    Wankong see Ju cangyun leave, hurriedly asked Chonglou said.


    "The elder of the Ju family didn''t do anything to me. Don''t worry about it."


    "Moreover, the jade of the secret place is still under my control. Ju cangyun and I made a little deal."


    Chonglou is another way.

 C1810

    The last second day of the beginning of the four door examination.


    Chonglou and others stopped practicing.


    For Chonglou, it''s impossible for them to take control immediately.


    In the past few days, I''m just trying to improve my strength.


    Of course, the more useful is the inheritance of Deming God King and blood God King.


    It is the holy body of the king of the earth, which directly improves the comprehensive strength.


    The same is true of the blood god pattern of the blood God King.


    However, the symbolic secret skills left by the two powerful gods are not easy to cultivate.


    In fact, it is not easy to practice the sword worship of the ancient sage and the shadow of the dark.


    Of course, when Chonglou got the phantom of darkness, it got the most complete inheritance, and also had the original seed power of space power.


    This makes Chonglou have the power of space directly.


    The phantom of darkness is easy to practice for Chonglou.


    However, the assessment of the four major departments is about to start, and Chonglou can''t be closed all the time.


    When Chonglou came out of the secret room, they were already waiting outside.


    In the past, it would depend on the enemy and Shen Feng.


    But now, their team has grown a lot.


    Han Jian, Tao Yan, tao yao, Zhu Yun, Kong Fu, Huang Qi, Mo Jian, Xue Nu, Xue Mei.


    Although it was arranged by the people of the four major departments.


    However, everyone is waiting for Chonglou. It seems that Chonglou is indeed respected.


    "Everyone, it seems that the promotion is good."


    Swept everybody, one eye, everybody''s strength, all had a rank left and right promotion.


    "Brother Chonglou, our promotion depends on you."


    "To have a drink?"


    The empty sign says.


    "Tomorrow is the day when the four major examinations begin. If you drink too much today, it''s not good."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    "It''s not for you to really have a drink, it''s for a party."


    The empty symbol and the way.


    "Dinner party?"


    Chonglou looks puzzled.


    "The family banquet."


    "To be exact, brother Chonglou will not be taken seriously by them. "


    the empty symbol said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter if we don''t face it squarely."


    "The so-called clan, in my eyes, is just a joke."


    Chonglou doesn''t matter.


    A great family is nothing more than threatening others with family power.


    If Chonglou can rely on the devil to threaten others all the way, though it''s cool, it doesn''t seem to have much meaning.


    Moreover, Chonglou is not willing to meet those guys who claim to be noble.


    "Brother Chonglou, although those clans are a joke in your eyes."


    "But this family banquet is very important."


    "I, Huang Qi, Zhu Yun, Xue Nu, all four of us belong to the top family."


    "If you want to enter the four gates, the quota is enough."


    "But brother Chonglou and your friends, you are in a bit of trouble."


    Empty Fu slightly worried said.


    "How do you need a quota for four major examinations?"


    Chonglou didn''t hear that.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "The quota was decided by the aristocratic families."


    "Because the assessment of sidaozongmen is just some barrier of seclusion."


    "If the four families unite with each other, it''s easy to choose the secular warrior."


    "If many aristocratic warriors join hands to deal with you, it will be troublesome."


    "Moreover, the hunting teams sent by the four major clans will also protect the people of the clans on purpose."


    "Among them, the interests of many forces of Taoism are also involved."


    "Brother Chonglou, you''d better have a look at this family banquet."


    The empty symbol and the way.

 C1811

    "The family banquet."


    "Brother Kong Fu, listen to you."


    "Because of the existence of this clan banquet."


    "It seems very unfriendly to ordinary martial arts people."


    Empty Fu a talk, Chonglou feel very speechless.


    Moreover, Chonglou suddenly understood something.


    Why do you often meet some idiots and ridicule your birth.


    It turns out that this is a deeply rooted concept.


    "Brother Chonglou, in fact, it''s not the fault of the aristocratic martial arts."


    "If martial arts practitioners want to reach a higher peak, they need resources that ordinary martial arts practitioners can''t afford."


    "Even if there are many worldly warriors with excellent talents, when they grow up, they will all create their own families, which is no exception."


    "It''s also a reality that the number of people who can really pass the assessment of the four major departments is controlled by many aristocratic martial arts people."


    Empty Fu shook his head and said again.


    "Brother Kong Fu, I understand what you said."


    "Let''s go and see the so-called clan banquet."


    Chonglou light said.


    "Brother Chonglou, I''m afraid I''ll hurt you later."


    Empty Fu a little embarrassed said.


    "Wronged"


    Chonglou is a little confused.


    "The banquet of aristocratic families can only be entered by those who are recognized as martial arts of aristocratic families."


    "Brother Chonglou and others, can only be said to be my entourage."


    Empty Fu Lian busy road.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s such a small thing."


    Chonglou shook his head and said that Chonglou didn''t care about the false name.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Dark holy city.


    Xuanke building.


    Today, xuanke building is very special.


    It''s because xuanke building has a powerful Tianxuan realm. The people who come and go by the martial arts can''t enter it if they are not from the aristocratic family.


    The reason of the aristocratic banquet makes xuanke building feel more noble than before.


    To be able to enter the xuanke building seems to be a symbol of identity.


    "The master of the source array of the wasteland array, the empty symbol!"


    "The talented refiner of all mines, the Yellow ware!"


    "Lingbo fairy of Lingbo, wish Yun fairy!"


    "Bloodbath big area, blood clothes clan, madman blood anger!"


    The four kongfu people are all top families, and the limit is close to the existence of Wupin family, so they belong to top families.


    They are naturally valued.


    "These are my friends."


    The empty sign said directly to the inspector.


    "Since you are a friend of Master Kong Fu, please come in."


    "The top clans of the seventeen domains have almost come."


    The man at the door said with a smile.


    Eyes stay in Taoyao, Zhuyun, Xuemei three women, but stay for a while.


    The charm of Taoyao, Zhuyun and Xuemei is beyond the resistance of ordinary men.


    Zhu Yun is called Lingbo fairy. The word "Fairy" doesn''t qualify any woman for this title.


    As for the woman of blood spirit, she is the Witch of blood spirit hall. Her attractive ability is common.


    Only Taoyao gives people a simple feeling, but the pure Taoyao may make people want to conquer.


    However, when the man was in a trance and his eyes were full of lust, he saw the tower.


    When he saw the double tower, the man''s face changed, his body flashed and rushed into the xuanke building.


    Seeing such a scene, Kong Fu and others frowned slightly.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "I''m afraid there will be some trouble later."


    "Hope to be careful."


    Empty Fu said softly.


    "Don''t worry, it will be OK."


    Chonglou said with a confident smile.


    As long as it''s not some old monster.


    It''s not easy to deal with the power of space, plus all kinds of opportunities.

 C1812

    "Kong Fu, Huang Qi, ha ha, you are here at last."


    A man with soft eyebrows said with a smile.


    "Mu Qingrou."


    Seeing the man in front of him, both Kong Fu and Huang Qi look slightly cold.


    The mysterious power of Mu Qingrou''s cultivation is very strange.


    Because his metaphysical power can specifically engulf the soul.


    Mu Qingrou''s family is located in the realm of hundred souls.


    His family, in fact, has already possessed the strength of Wupin family.


    Kong Fu, the family of Huang Qi and others, is inferior to them.


    "Lingbo fairy, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why does it look a little bad?"


    "Do you want me to take a look?"


    "As long as you let me take a look for you, you can recover your energy and enjoy it."


    After Mu Qingrou opened her mouth, a handsome man, who was as rich as jade, said with a smile.


    This man''s name is Chen Yu, the Chen family of Buyang Dayu.


    The strength of Chen family is similar to that of kongfu family.


    However, the cultivation of this family is based on women.


    The method of cultivation belongs to double cultivation, which adopts Yin to replenish Yang.


    However, the Chen family''s skill of gathering Yin and tonifying yang is not particularly evil and will not let women die.


    On the contrary, they can complement each other. This kind of double cultivation is beneficial to both men and women.


    But in the final analysis, double cultivation requires a good cauldron.


    So, behind Chen Yu, there are many beautiful women.


    Moreover, this guy also takes a fancy to Zhu Yun, thinking of Zhu Yun as her double cultivation partner.


    If the normal means can not get Zhu Yun, Chen Yu, but also want to use strong.


    After all, it''s not so easy to find a good cauldron.


    "Go away!"


    Zhu Yun''s eyes are cold, and she drinks a word directly.


    "I''m a fairy."


    "Anger is so charming."


    Chen Yu said with a smile, the more fascinated she was with Zhu Yun.


    "Chen Yu, you guys of Chen family are really spoiling beautiful girls."


    "You''ve wasted so much."


    "Lingbo fairy, how about giving it to me?"


    Qu Renjie, dressed in black, said with a sneer.


    "Qu Renjie, if you want to rob Lingbo fairy with me, I''m afraid there will be a big war between us."


    "I don''t know you. Do you think you can beat me?"


    Chen Yu said with disdain.


    "Ha ha, your Chen family''s skill can''t last long at all. It will wither in a moment."


    "You think you can compete with me?"


    Qu Renjie said with the same disdain.


    Then Qu Renjie looked at Zhu Yun.


    "Lingbo fairy, my Qu family dominates the Hequ area."


    "I''m Qu Renjie''s woman. I don''t want to treat you badly, do I?"


    "Ha ha ha."


    "The little sister next to you is lovely, too."


    "It would be better if you sisters were my women together."


    Qu Renjie said with a laugh.


    "Wishful thinking."


    Zhu Yun cold back four words.


    "Qu Renjie, you guys are shouting at random."


    "I seem to have forgotten the business of the day, don''t I?"


    Three figures suddenly appeared.


    The appearance of these three young warriors suddenly raised the atmosphere of the whole clan banquet.


    "Jiangcong Dayu, Wupin top family, Cong family three less, Cong invincible"


    "Yunxi Dayu, Wupin top family, Xijia, Xilai"


    "Minglong Dayu, Wupin top family, Mingjia childe, Mingji."


    The appearance of these three people, Qu Renjie, Chen Yu, Mu Qingrou and others on the brow, are slightly frowned.


    It''s obvious that people are a little scared when they see these three people.

 C1813

    "Now that we are all here."


    "This year''s clan banquet can begin."


    Cong Wudi gave a loud finger.


    After everyone took their seats, someone immediately began to present the top-level medicine dinner.


    "Cong Wudi."


    "I heard that."


    "It seems that many people have won the routine opportunity of the four major doors this year."


    "It''s like a common pariah named Chonglou who makes a lot of noise."


    "Is that so?"


    Ming longdayu, the top family of Wupin, the son of Ming family, Ming Fengji, said curiously.


    However, when it comes to the fact that Chonglou is a secular pariah, Ming Fengji''s face is extremely disdainful.


    "Mingqiongji, you are asking the wrong person."


    "If you want to ask, you should ask the people of the Li family in Huoyang Da Yu."


    Cong Wudi''s face changed greatly when he said this.


    "Liyang, I heard that he was slaughtered by the common pariah, and he was killed in seconds."


    "Ha ha, Li lie, your brother, are you crazy and mentally disabled?"


    Ming qiongji said to Li lie with a curious face.


    However, there is mockery in the words.


    After all, the killing of Liyang is indeed an extraordinary humiliation.


    Moreover, being killed by a common pariah is an insult to the warrior of the aristocratic family.


    "Hum."


    Li lie''s eyes were cold and didn''t answer at all.


    The poor families of Ming Dynasty can''t be provoked by the Li family.


    Although Li lie wants to kill Chonglou for revenge.


    However, being ridiculed is also a matter of frustration.


    Helpless, can only endure.


    "It''s very poor."


    "The tower you are curious about is in the middle of the banquet."


    "Why don''t you come out and ask for advice?"


    Yunxi Dayu, top family of Wupin, Xijia, Xilai, said with a smile.


    He didn''t call Chonglou a common pariah.


    Because this guy from the West has collected a lot of information and intelligence. He still attaches great importance to the strength of Chonglou.


    In other words, the talent and strength of Chonglou are respected by the West.


    "Oh?"


    "A common pariah, mixed into the banquet of our clan?"


    Ming qiongji said with a sneer.


    "Chonglou, since you are in the banquet of our family, come out and let us have a look.


    Ming qiongji said with a sneer.


    The divine chance of the four major sects was obtained by one person, and he was a secular pariah without any identity.


    Ming is extremely poor, but he is extremely curious.


    "Poor young master of Ming Dynasty."


    "It seems that you are of high quality to use the word" common pariah "


    Chonglou stood up and said in a cold voice.


    Being named, of course, Chonglou will show up.


    If not.


    Isn''t it a turtle with a shrunken head?


    "Brother Chonglou!"


    Taoyao cried anxiously.


    Because Taoyao thinks that these guys are not well intentioned and worrying.


    "Oh, what a lovely little girl."


    "Lang qingqiyi seems to have a good relationship."


    Mingqiongji has a funny smile on his mouth and a threat in his eyes.


    "The women around you are pretty good looking, too."


    "I don''t know who the next man to enjoy is."


    Mingqiongji threatened to pick a quarrel. Chonglou also said it deliberately.


    It''s a pity that mingqiongji is such a guy.


    He can insult you, but you can''t challenge him.


    Chonglou is just a word, which is very direct and furious.


    "Ha ha."


    "A garbage pariah, just by virtue of his luck, gets four so-called divine opportunities, and really feels that he is the king of God?"


    "Boy, you''re a garbage pariah. You don''t know where you come from. You want to talk to me like this?"


    Mingqiongji''s eyes were cold and his intention of killing was full.

 C1814

    "Worthy of the family."


    "The pride, the superiority."


    "Stains..."


    "You can insult me, but I can''t be angry with you?"


    Chonglou said with a sneer.


    "As far as your garbage status is concerned, you are also qualified to be compared with me?"


    Mingqiongji was infuriated in an instant.


    The six top levels of Xuanli in tianxuanjing have completely burst out.


    It is filled with the power of prestige, with a strong sense of prestige.


    It has to be said that although Ming qiongji''s mouth is stinky and superior, his strength is not weak at all.


    Not only not weak, but also very strong.


    "The power of eighteen mysteries."


    "It''s really strong."


    "Unfortunately, that seems to be all."


    "Your family identity has not really improved you."


    "In other words, your talent and strength are too rubbish. Relying on the Ming family''s posture, you can only have this level."


    "Ha ha."


    Paris light evaluation way.


    The whole body of Chonglou.


    There are hundreds of martial arts mysteries, which burst out in an instant.


    Although the true understanding of martial arts in Chonglou is only about 20.


    However, Chonglou has gained a lot of opportunities in martial arts, which have not yet been fully understood.


    But even if you don''t fully understand, these martial arts can be used to frighten people.


    The face of mingqiongji was very ugly because of this terrible and mysterious pressure.


    On the understanding of martial arts.


    He is not as good as Chonglou.


    This result directly made Ming qiongji look very ugly.


    He prides himself on his family status and looks down on the common pariah like the tower.


    Moreover, I wanted to show myself by using the power of martial arts.


    As a result, he was beaten in the face by Chonglou.


    In other words, his face was puffed up by Chonglou.


    "What''s the matter, poor master Ming?"


    "Noble family young master, future leader of northern region."


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    "Don''t you want to use the martial arts to oppress me?"


    "Don''t you want to pretend?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Elder brother Chonglou is very strange.


    As a Yin Yang person, brother Chonglou''s mouth is very vicious.


    It''s just that brother Chonglou doesn''t take the initiative to provoke others.


    In the eyes of Chonglou, this clan meeting is just a joke.


    "Hum."


    "You common pariah."


    "You don''t think that because the king of God has a chance to get a little bit of upanism, he can be arrogant in front of me?"


    "You had the double strength of xuanjing that day. I can crush you with one finger."


    Ming extremely suffocated for a long time, in find words to fight back.


    However, his words were full of anger.


    "Hehe, Liyang in Huoyang seems to be the same as you said."


    "I always think Liyang is your brother?"


    Elder brother Chonglou asked playfully.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    In the west, Cong Wudi, and even many young warriors, burst into laughter.


    Being ridiculed by the public, Ming qiongji''s face was even worse.


    There was a cold killing in his eyes.


    "It''s very poor."


    "Man, you see it."


    "If you want to do it, there will be plenty of time after tomorrow."


    "Let''s settle the matter first."


    Cong Wudi said lightly.


    Cong Wudi doesn''t like Chonglou either, but he doesn''t like Ming Fengji, who believes in worldly martial arts.


    On the contrary, the instant performance of Chonglou just now made Cong Wudi shine in front of his eyes.


    However, even so, Cong Wudi did not look up to the tower.


    I just think that the talent strength of Chonglou is pretty good, and I am qualified to pursue myself in the future.

 C1815

    "Hum, boy, you are a common pariah who just ridiculed me."


    "The secret place of dark saint, we''ll see."


    Mingqiongji said coldly.


    "Whatever you want."


    Chonglou doesn''t matter.


    What he said at will made Ming qiongji''s hand tremble.


    "All right."


    "How long do you want to keep fighting?"


    Cong Wudi frowned and said in a cold voice.


    "Cong Wudi."


    "A common pariah came to our family banquet."


    "Isn''t that a little hard to say?"


    "If we had a common pariah at our table."


    "I can''t stand the insult."


    Mingqiong said coldly.


    This is to get Chonglou out of here.


    "The brothers of the tower of Paris can get four divine opportunities."


    "And you''re a pariah."


    "Well, those of us who can''t even get a chance to be the king of God."


    "Why should we call it?"


    Cong Wudi asked coldly.


    Mingqiongji''s head is full of smoke. His thoughts are distorted. He doesn''t care about other things.


    He just wants to let the tower roll, or kill it.


    "Divine chance is just a gimmick."


    "How can a real divine chance be obtained?"


    "Cong Wudi, aren''t you stupid?"


    Play with Chonglou, mingqiongji, even Cong Wudi.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s a stunt or not."


    "The important thing is that you know that the poor can''t get it, but the Chonglou can get it."


    Cong Wudi and Dao.


    Cong Wudi also has a headache for Ming qiongji''s sudden brain damage.


    In a few words, he was enraged by Chonglou. Mingqiongji is really a bit of a brain jerk.


    "It''s not a matter of chance."


    "This is the family banquet."


    "A common pariah like him is not qualified to stay here."


    Mingqiongji''s eyes are cold.


    It is obvious that Ming''s words have aroused the sympathy of many people.


    Many aristocratic martial arts have the same arrogance as the Ming Dynasty.


    They don''t want to be equal to the common pariah.


    "It''s very poor."


    "Put away your contempt."


    "Chonglou, he is qualified to be here."


    "Chonglou is not a common pariah."


    "From the information I''ve collected."


    "This Chonglou is a member of the ancient family of God."


    "In a word, his status is higher than any of us here."


    Yunxi Dayu, top family of Wupin, Xijia, Xilai, speak again.


    However, his words shocked the world and shocked all the people at the banquet.


    "No, no, no, No


    "This brother is wrong."


    "I am a common pariah and have nothing to do with the ancient race of gods."


    "Don''t get me wrong."


    Chonglou quickly explained.


    However, no one will believe Chonglou''s explanation.


    After all, people believe more in Xilai.


    As for Chonglou, on the contrary, it seems to cover up his identity.


    West to tell, Chonglou cover.


    At this moment, the identity of Chonglou is a bit confusing.


    In fact, we are more convinced that Chonglou is a member of the ancient family of God.


    "Since Xilai said so."


    "Brother Chonglou is naturally qualified to be here."


    Cong Wudi''s light way.


    At this time, no one objected to let Chonglou leave.


    "This year, there will be four major examinations."


    "According to my understanding."


    "Three million warriors took part."


    "The final quota, about 400000."


    "Every sect has tens of thousands."


    "But most of our families in the seventeen regions are in the majority."


    "Therefore, when you enter the secret place of the dark saint, you should give priority to the target."


    Cong Wudi''s words make Chonglou frown slightly.


    Chonglou thought Cong Wudi was quite good, and didn''t think he was a common pariah.


    However, his words came out.


    Still can see, Cong Wudi heart, look down on secular martial arts.


    Four major examination, such cruelty, to more from the family martial arts.

 C1816

    Three million people participated in the entrance examination of four major training courses, and 400000 people were finally selected. It seems that the probability is still very high.


    But the next sentence, Chonglou, Hanjian, Lai Jiguo and others, all frowned slightly.


    "Cong Wudi, your Cong family''s affiliated family. It''s said that the number of people who want to enter the four major branches this time has reached 6000."


    "That''s a little too much, isn''t it?"


    Yunxi Dayu, top family of Wupin, Xijia, Xilai said slightly displeased.


    This is the place for the seventeen clans.


    However, there are only so many places. As a subordinate family of Cong Wudi''s family, 6000 people want to enter the four major schools.


    It''s a terrible number.


    Such a large number means that the number of people from other 17 regions will be squeezed.


    Cong family is very strong, but not invincible.


    "It''s just six thousand. I don''t think it''s much."


    "60000 out of 400000."


    "My Cong family has the same strength."


    "Moreover, three million people participated in the entrance examination this time, and the secular martial arts accounted for 90% of the total.


    "It''s enough for our families in the 17 regions to snatch 400000 places."


    Cong Wudi said.


    "Cong Wudi, don''t you take the secular warrior as an adult?"


    "It''s said that there are many powerful characters in the secular martial arts."


    "You are not afraid to unite with worldly warriors like this?"


    "I''ve heard that among the worldly warriors, they are also uniting to form forces and try to deal with our encirclement and suppression."


    From the West came a cold voice.


    "Just a mob."


    "Maybe some people have some talent and strength, but our family martial arts are not a group of mobs that can deal with them together."


    Cong Wudi deeply disdains.


    "You want 6000 places."


    "I want 6000 places, too."


    On one side, the Ming qiongji, who was blocked by chonglouqi''s heart, suddenly opened his mouth.


    "It doesn''t matter. You Ming family also have that strength."


    Cong Wudi is indifferent.


    Many of the martial arts people of the aristocratic clan think that the quota of the four major departments should be directly allocated to them.


    The three top five families asked for 18000 places.


    Five grade intermediate family, four thousand.


    That''s 30000.


    In addition, there are thousands of people who have barely reached the top of five or four grades.


    It''s like this.


    Families below the intermediate level of four grades and families below the intermediate level of three grades can be allocated 1000 places.


    Taoyan and others, according to the normal situation, belong to the Sanpin family, and they can also be divided into eight hundred places.


    But Taoyan''s family has a poor foundation.


    This family banquet can grab the quota. The families that want the quota are all inherited for thousands of years, and the family population is almost one million.


    This is the great foundation of the power of the clan.


    Chonglou doesn''t know that yet.


    He only thought that Cong Wudi and others'' quota was a joke.


    According to the quota of Cong Wudi and others, those who are worldly warriors are not eligible for any quota at all.


    Ah, the martial arts of the aristocratic families only occupy one floor.


    Chonglou is also very curious. There are 90% secular warriors, almost 3 million people.


    Chonglou doesn''t understand why the aristocratic warriors are sure to deal with three million people directly.


    However, Chonglou suddenly thought of blood soul hall and blood shadow hall.


    Isn''t it?


    Among the martial arts of the aristocratic family, there is the control of the blood soul hall. Is it deliberately arranged like this?


    In other words, the four main gates themselves are also arranged by the people of the blood soul hall and the blood shadow hall.


    If so, Chonglou feels a little cold on the back.

 C1817

    "Brother Chonglou, what do you think?"


    The family dinner will be over soon.


    After all, this kind of banquet has no binding force at all.


    It''s like saying hello to everyone. How many places do you need.


    If we are strong enough, there will be no objection to this kind of thing.


    What''s more, the clan banquet is just for some clan warriors to seek unity.


    The elder brother of Chonglou still doesn''t know what the assessment of the four major departments is.


    But the warrior at the aristocratic banquet was very clear.


    "What do you think?"


    "I think it''s a little ridiculous."


    "No matter how strong they are, there is only one ninth of them."


    "If the worldly warriors join hands, I''m afraid all the worldly warriors will be eliminated."


    Chonglou shook his head, personal evaluation said.


    "Just as brother Chonglou said."


    "If the worldly warriors unite, the worldly warriors can only avoid the attack."


    "However, the secular martial arts want to unite, but not many people can do it."


    Kongfu shook his head.


    "Brother Chonglou, do you know the content of this assessment


    The empty sign asked again.


    This question, it is a bit to ask the meaning of Chonglou.


    Because Chonglou really does not know the details of the four major door assessment.


    "I don''t know."


    Chonglou shook his head and said.


    "This assessment is a plug election."


    "It''s a cruel election."


    "And in the form of war."


    Empty symbol light way.


    "The form of war?"


    This makes Chonglou a little curious.


    "The assessment of the four major departments is almost the same as usual."


    "Three choices."


    "The first two, maybe we can go through them alone."


    "But at the end of the day, they will unite to form an army and attack and kill each other."


    "To kill, to get the last place."


    Said here, Chonglou look slightly changed.


    If, as the empty symbol said.


    Well, the assessment of the four major departments is a bit too cruel.


    "It seems a little cruel."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "This kind of assessment is really cruel."


    "But it''s the four big doors that we did on purpose."


    "We are located in the backwardness of martial arts in the northern wilderness. We are called barren land and wild land."


    "Once you enter other parts of lingxuan, you will be bullied and even killed by countless warriors."


    "If we don''t go through such a cruel election."


    "Even if you enter the four major gates, you will be killed in the future."


    Kongfu shook his head.


    At the moment, it''s not only empty Fu, Huang Qi, Zhu Yun and others are a little confused.


    For the warrior, killing is a common practice. In fact, most of us know about the assessment of the four major departments.


    But this guy, Chonglou, doesn''t know. Moreover, Chonglou is not a killer.


    With cruel two words to evaluate the assessment, empty Fu and others feel a little strange.


    Because for them, this kind of assessment has been considered dull.


    They belong to the top families.


    I''ve seen a lot of exterminations.


    Between the strength level, there will be all kinds of desolation.


    To be sure, they don''t think the four major departments are cruel.


    "This arrangement of the four major departments is also a warning to us."


    "There''s a reason for the last place to be cancelled."


    Empty Fu said this, Chonglou nodded deeply.


    Chonglou was almost fully aware of it.


    At the end of the day, as the devil said.


    The road of Chonglou is cruel.


    In fact, no matter whether it is an important building or not, Every warrior''s road will be very cruel.


    For many martial arts practitioners, the same is true of the four major examinations.


    It''s just that the martial arts of the aristocratic family seem to have a higher starting point.

 C1818

    The next day.


    Finally, the examination and trial of the four major departments will begin.


    In the dark holy city, each space transmits a large array, shining with light.


    Batch after batch of warriors were sent into the secret place of the dark saint.


    On the sky, Chonglou and others can overlook the whole secret place.


    This secret place is very similar to the wild secret place.


    More than three million people are on the platform of a huge secret place, and they can''t see the end.


    "Brother Chonglou!"


    A familiar voice sounded in the ears of Chonglou.


    "Su Xun, Bai Yan!"


    Seeing these two people, Chonglou was a little pleased.


    More than half a year ago, I left in the wilderness.


    Su Xun and Bai Yan were indeed married.


    What''s more, they seem to have a good chance.


    Chonglou just felt it and found it.


    The strength of this pair of children has soared to about five levels of Tianxuan realm.


    They had different Xuanli before.


    But now, the two men''s Xuanli have the feeling of blending with each other.


    What''s more, they just hold hands, and their Xuanli has become a whole circle.


    In this case, Chonglou only thought of one thing.


    That is the double cultivation method, and it is very mysterious.


    "Long time no see!"


    Chonglou said to them with a smile.


    "Brother Chonglou, it was a wild and secret place, but thanks to you at that time."


    "Otherwise, Yan''er and I will not get together."


    Su Xun said gratefully to Chonglou.


    "That''s our destiny. Thank you very much."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Where''s Su Jiao?"


    Chonglou asked with a smile.


    "My little sister was taken away by an elder."


    "The elder gave me and Bai Yan a set of skills, and stabilized our family."


    When Su Xun said this, he was also happy for Su Jia and Su Jiao.


    It''s hard for anyone to say that it''s a coincidence.


    However, it is obvious that the Su family has gained a lot of benefits, and the external pressure of the Su family has been eliminated in an instant.


    Su Xun and Bai Yan come together, is also a matter of course.


    "Well."


    Chonglou nodded. Chance is not his exclusive thing.


    "Brother Chonglou, this time, our husband and wife can accompany you again."


    "And. The entrance examination of the four major departments is very difficult. At that time, I have to ask brother Chonglou to help me. "


    Su Xun said to Chonglou with a smile.


    "Welcome


    Chonglou nodded with a smile.


    Su Xun and Shen Feng, who were acquainted by the enemy country, certainly had a good chat.


    "Brother Chonglou, long time no see!"


    Jihe Dayu Yishu shop also appeared beside Chonglou.


    In the wilderness, Yi Shuxing and Chonglou joined hands to knock on the seven unique altars and obtained the seven unique mysteries.


    In addition, the old patriarch of the Yi family told him that the Yi book shop had great respect for the Chonglou.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time


    Seeing an acquaintance, Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Brother Chonglou, which one do you choose


    Yi Shuxing asked directly, it seems that he did not consider that Chonglou would fail in the assessment at all.


    "God of light."


    Chonglou goes straight back.


    "God of light?"


    "Brother Chonglou, it seems that your dark source spirit is more suitable to go to the dark holy sect."


    Yi Shuxing said with some doubts.


    "It is more suitable for the dark saints, but there is another reason."


    Chonglou explained.


    "Chonglou, I want to enter that gate now."


    "Is it too early?"


    Chen Dongshui and Li Yichen appeared on one side.


    Chonglou can see that behind Chen Dongshui and Li Yichen, there are a group of warriors who agree with the nature of blood.


    These people, the feeling of Chonglou is absolutely not wrong.


    These guys are from the blood shadow hall and the blood soul hall.

 C1819

    "Chen Dongshui, Li Yichen."


    "It seems that you two have gained a little bit."


    See two people, heavy building light smile says.


    "Ha ha."


    "Thanks to you, too."


    "Chonglou."


    "If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to practice the phantom of darkness."


    "Besides, you may not know."


    "The phantom of darkness, it''s made for me."


    Chen Dongshui said with a sneer.


    "Chonglou, you Dalit, it seems that there are many enemies?"


    "Ha ha, I hope you won''t be killed before you meet me."


    See Chen Dongshui and Li Yichen and others intimidate Chonglou.


    Mingqiongji looked coldly and said.


    It''s not just the poor.


    When the identity of Chonglou is revealed.


    Around, there are a lot of cold eyes.


    Many people look greedy.


    Everyone seems to think that Chonglou is a sweet cake.


    "Chonglou, you kill me. Brother Jingtian, I''m Chu Jingyun. I''m sure you''ll be broken."


    The Chu family, carrying a group of aristocratic warriors from fanhui, roared angrily.


    The cry was deafening.


    "Chu Jingyun?"


    "Ha ha."


    "You should be happy that I killed your brother?"


    Chonglou said playfully.


    Chu Jingyun''s face changed slightly.


    In his heart, he was really happy.


    However, now that he has become the leader of the Chu family, he can''t show it.


    "Hum."


    "How dare you slander me


    "Jingtian is my brother. You killed him. Do you know how painful I am?"


    "In order to avenge my brother Chu Jingtian, I will kill you and take your head to his grave."


    Chu startles cloud vision cloudy to say.


    "Ha ha, I''ll wait."


    "Is there anyone else to deal with me?"


    "Let''s stand up together. We''ll meet later and solve it together!"


    Chonglou saw that many people were full of hostility, so he simply pointed out the words directly.


    "Chonglou, you are arrogant."


    "My cloud family''s affairs have been destroyed by you. You will surely die in this secret place."


    The young warrior of yunpoji family stood up and said directly.


    "And my Liu family!"


    "If it''s bad for my family, you will die."


    The people of the Liu family also stood up.


    Heiyun, Jihe, fanhui and even Baiyun.


    A young man of a noble family, is to attack the Chonglou.


    Feng Peng, Wan ya, Chang Liang, pan Jing, Lu Sheng These clans who have been killed or humiliated by Chonglou.


    At this moment, we are almost on the same front to attack the Chonglou.


    "Chonglou."


    "I didn''t expect that you should be such a common enemy."


    "I thought it would be a good task for you to get four kinds of divine opportunities."


    "But I didn''t expect you to be so disgusting."


    "Ha ha, if you meet me in the secret place of dark saint."


    "Pray."


    See Chonglou by the population of wantonly attack.


    At this time, Cong Wudi, whom I saw at the aristocratic banquet yesterday, stood up.


    Chonglou thought that Cong Wudi had no hostility to himself.


    But now this scene, completely exposed his other side.


    This guy is talking about Chonglou. People and gods are angry. He wants to deal with Chonglou.


    But actually, this guy mentioned divine chance.


    But anyway.


    Chonglou has caused enough trouble.


    At present, there are almost tens of thousands of people who have been offended by Chonglou and their companions.


    Although Chonglou has been tit for tat by many clans.


    But Chonglou is not afraid.


    Moreover, at this moment, some people are willing to stand with Chonglou.

 C1820

    "Brother Chonglou, there are many people you have offended."


    Yi Shuxing said in a low voice. There was some worry in his words.


    If it wasn''t for Yi Shuxing''s grandfather to let him get to know Chonglou.


    I''m afraid that seeing this, he didn''t dare to enter with Chonglou.


    "I''m used to it."


    "A bunch of hypocrites."


    Chonglou light said.


    "Asshole!"


    "Bold!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cong Wudi and others were all shouting in unison.


    Cong Wudi''s face changed slightly.


    It was as if I had been seen through my heart by Chonglou, and I was a little annoyed.


    But Chonglou has no reason at all, Cong invincible.


    Cong invincible or Ming extremely poor.


    For Chonglou, they are all guys who don''t care.


    Chonglou naturally can''t be scared because of their threat.


    What thousands of people point at is despised by thousands of people.


    Threatening, yelling.


    At this time, Chonglou seems to face thousands of enemies.


    But Chonglou is still happy and unafraid.


    Shen Feng, Lai enemy country, Han Jian and others.


    Since I followed Chonglou, I admire Chonglou more and more.


    Now, the same is true.


    As for Kong Fu, Huang Qi, Mo Jian, Xue Nu, Xue Mei, tao yao, Tao Yan and so on.


    Maybe I just met Chonglou.


    In the face of this situation, they are also worried and afraid of the danger of the building.


    Now Chonglou seems to be against the whole family and the world.


    "Brother Chonglou!"


    Peach young grasps the hand of wish Yun, the soft voice way that the mouth worries.


    Zhu Yun looked at Taoyao worried, tightly holding Taoyao''s little hand, comforting her.


    Zhu Yun, the feelings for Chonglou are very complicated.


    Chonglou brought her four kinds of divine opportunities, and also helped her through the demons.


    Although, in the world of demons, Chonglou has done harm to her heart.


    But because the memory of the demon world can not disappear, it also makes her very contradictory to Chonglou.


    She wanted to kill Chonglou, and even vowed to kill Chonglou.


    However, because of her one-year experience in the world of demons, she had a dependence and affection on Chonglou.


    These two kinds of contradictions, let her very painful.


    Looking at the back of Chonglou, alone, facing thousands of people.


    Zhu Yun doesn''t know what it''s like.


    Like Zhu Yun, there is also the blood charm.


    Xuemei is controlled by Chonglou, and she wants to kill Chonglou.


    Chonglou was cut off, but she was very happy.


    But along the way, Chonglou won her two divine opportunities, and did not hurt her, or insult her.


    It puzzled her.


    Chonglou''s confidence and mysterious charm, on the contrary, make the heart of blood appear contradictory emotions.


    She didn''t know whether to feel it or not. She found that Chonglou had become very strange in her heart.


    "Be quiet!"


    All of a sudden, a terrible voice came from all directions.


    The sound of Chonglou is not strange.


    The deputy leader of the dark Saint sect, Yu changhou.


    Yu changhou''s strength is the peak of the holy land, which is only one step away from the God King.


    Yu changhou is the existence who is qualified to be the king of God.


    "The four major door assessment, start immediately!"


    Yu changhou''s voice rang out. In the minds of Chonglou and others, there was suddenly a mass of information.


    It''s like the division of some integral.


    Chonglou took a look, but it was clear.


    The first assessment is to get points.


    As long as the conditions are met, the first assessment can be completed.


    For example, kill the fierce beast and source beast in Tianxuan realm, or get the same level of herbs, spirit fruit, ore and so on.


    You get a point.


    And the more advanced will have higher points.


    Only by collecting 100 points can we complete the first assessment.

 C1821

    "The secret place of the dark saint, there are three examinations."


    "Integral test, Qi test."


    "And the trial of the war of killing!"


    Yu changhou finished, Chonglou and other people''s minds, emerged more information.


    Now, however, they can only know the details of the first assessment.


    The second, the third, are not fully informed.


    "It''s an integral test."


    "You are no stranger."


    "Your school has experienced this kind of trial."


    "This time, the trial is about the same."


    "Integral can not only kill source beast, fierce beast, or energy body, Xuanli phantom."


    "It can also be obtained from the picking of lingguo and baokuang."


    "Even by killing people."


    "Killing people is the same integral as killing Xuan beast."


    The last sentence of the deputy leader of the dark holy sect, everyone''s face changed greatly.


    If you can get points by killing people, then at the first level, countless people will die.


    "You only need to get 100 points to pass the first test."


    "Extra points won''t do you any good."


    "As for the following assessment information."


    "Wait until you finish the first assessment."


    Yu changhou said with a smile.


    After Yu changhou said this, people looked a little ugly.


    The first assessment, you can smell the blood.


    Many of the first time to participate in the four major examination of martial arts, are swallowing saliva.


    "Mr. Zhan Nan."


    "Brother Chonglou, he has committed so many crimes."


    "Will we be affected?"


    Chonglou led the seven Jue academy students, immediately someone said in fear.


    "The assessment of the four major departments is full of danger."


    "Do you think you can pass safely without Chonglou schoolboy?"


    "Don''t think about it."


    Zhan Nan said in a cold voice.


    "You can rest assured."


    "Those I offend will not hurt you."


    "Besides, you should have received a message just now?"


    "I don''t want to die as long as I''m in danger."


    "You can use Xuanli to summon the transmission symbol."


    Chonglou light said.


    The so-called transmission symbol is directly planted into people''s bodies when they enter the secret place of the dark saint.


    As long as it has been summoned by Xuanli and crushed in the secret place of dark saint, it will be sent out.


    This is similar to the space jade slips.


    "I should have said, probably."


    "Four major door assessment, start here."


    "Entering different areas will be transmitted to different places."


    "If you want to unite with others, prepare for yourself."


    The voice of Yu changhou falls.


    At the foot of Chonglou and others, regional division appeared immediately.


    These areas are divided into large and small areas.


    The small one can only hold a few people, but the big one can hold tens of thousands of people.


    There are about 100 students in the Qijue academy led by Chonglou, plus some people they know.


    It seems that there are more than 200 people, which is a medium-sized team.


    Cong Wudi, Ming Fengji, Xilai and others have already sent in and out.


    The number of their three forces exceeds tens of thousands, which seems extremely exaggerated.


    Seeing such a scene, Chonglou knew what was going on with the so-called third level war.


    It seems that we need to absorb some other warriors.


    Chonglou shook his head.


    It is obviously unrealistic to use 200 people to deal with Cong Wudi, Ming qiongji and others.


    What''s more, it''s not just these two families that have been offended by Chonglou.


    "Ready!"


    "Go


    However, now Chonglou did not want to unite with other teams.


    After all, I was intimidated by a group of aristocratic warriors just now.


    I''m afraid there is no one willing to unite with Chonglou now.


    What''s more, the first level is just a matter of looking at it.

 C1822

    The secret place of the dark saint, the test of points.


    More than 200 people, such as Chonglou, were directly transported into the secret place of the dark saint.


    This secret place is full of dark energy.


    The energy of other attributes is relatively small.


    Generally speaking, the energy here is relatively dark.


    Suitable for the dark attribute of the warrior, has ice, water, and these related attributes of the warrior.


    After all, the secret place of the dark saint is the territory of the dark saint.


    Dark saints, with the power of darkness and other dark, cold attributes.


    The environment of this secret place is full of danger and opportunity.


    "Be careful!"


    "Pay attention to the defense, there are a lot of dark beasts approaching."


    "Everybody back to the middle of the mountain!"


    Chonglou yelled at everyone at the same time.


    "Back up!"


    Lai enemy country, Shen Feng and others also shout at the same time.


    Maybe a group of new students in Qijue academy can''t believe Chonglou''s words, but they believe it deeply because of the enemy''s country.


    At the moment of talking in Chonglou.


    Everyone is Xuanli explosion, took out the weapon.


    "Zhan Nan. Take people to the mountain to prepare for defense. "


    "That mountain."


    Chonglou refers to the black peak of a single passage that is easy to defend but hard to attack.


    The mountain is neither high nor short.


    The dark wood gives people the feeling of being extremely cold.


    Chonglou and others, a team of nearly 200 people, immediately approached the peak of heisenmu.


    "Brother Chonglou, what is it?"


    Yi Shuxing, Su Xun, Mo Jian, Xue Nu and others all asked curiously.


    "The dark beasts!"


    "There are many mysterious beasts in this secret place


    "We seem to have stepped into the territory of a group of mysterious beasts."


    "These mysterious beasts seem to be a group."


    Paris face a little cold said.


    At the moment of entering the secret place of the dark saint, Chonglou swept it with his soul.


    I don''t know many of them. I''m scared.


    In other words, Chonglou itself was scared silly.


    The whole secret place of dark saint is very vast, and there are thousands of dark beasts and fierce beasts.


    If we deal with one or two or more, we may not be afraid of Chonglou.


    But in the face of thousands of people, Chonglou will certainly feel numb.


    This is the first time to step into the secret place of the dark saint.


    Chonglou finally understood why, at the time of the aristocratic banquet, many aristocratic warriors were so confident.


    It turns out that the assessment of the four major departments does not depend on one person.


    "Good boy."


    "You seem to understand something, too."


    "Sometimes, it''s very difficult to rely on you alone."


    "If you can get into chaos in the future, you will understand the power of cooperation and unity better."


    "At the moment, you should be able to cope with this scale."


    "But try to see if you can get more people."


    "It may be helpful for your future."


    The voice of demon god suddenly rang out and said directly to Chonglou.


    "Teacher, I know that."


    "I''m afraid we can''t rely on the two of us to face the danger we master and apprentice face."


    Chonglou smiles, and then the power of soul directly covers more than 200 people.


    "Don''t reject my telepathy."


    "Now, do as I say."


    "Infuse Xuanli into the veins of the array I marked."


    "If you don''t want to die, do as I say."


    Chonglou''s telepathy spreads directly for 30 kilometers.


    The dark shadow 30 kilometers away scared most of the warriors and changed their faces.


    "This is the Hazen pack."


    Seeing this dark shadow, almost all of them were afraid.

 C1823

    "What to do?"


    "Hessian wolf pack, so many, I''m afraid there are five or six hundred."


    "We can''t be rivals at all!"


    Some weak students of Qijue Academy were almost paralyzed to the ground.


    "Six hundred black wolves."


    "If it doesn''t work."


    "Do you think you can get into the four gates?"


    "Stand up for me."


    "Do as I say."


    "If you''re afraid of death, you can quit now."


    "Be confident and get ready."


    Chonglou said coldly.


    As soon as hundreds of martial arts are oppressed, everyone''s fear is dispelled.


    "Boss, make arrangements."


    Lai said directly.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "Just do it!"


    Yi Shuxing, Su Xun, Bai Yan and others also said.


    Han Jian, Tao Yan, Kong Fu, Huang Qi, Xue Nu, Mo Jian


    Because these people were with Chonglou, together with the people from the families of gaokongfu and Huangqi, their combat power was not weak at all.


    Maybe the strength of the hundred people in Qijue academy is too weak.


    However, kongfu, huangqi and other aristocratic martial artists are all the elites among the elites. They are all the martial artists in the four levels of Tianxuan realm. They are very powerful.


    There are more than 200 people in Chonglou, and most of them are eager to have a try.


    In the moment of the arrangement of Chonglou.


    The forces of darkness around us continue to gather.


    Chonglou, kongfu, Huangqi, yishuxing, Suxun, and Yuanzhen masters of some clans also fought with Chonglou at the same time.


    As long as you are the source of the array, you all know it very well.


    Defend attack array.


    And psychedelic array.


    These two arrays are enough to deal with the Hessian wolves.


    "Damn, eight black scales array."


    Chonglou is the leader and the others are the assistant.


    The moment when Chonglou builds a defensive attack array.


    Empty symbol, Huang Qi and others know more about source array.


    Even they were shocked.


    The eight pole black scale array has a strong defense, which can carry the top strength attack below the Tianxuan realm.


    The attack power of the black scale array, if the most powerful attack is used up and all the strength of the array is exhausted, can also solve the problem of a top level Tianxuan realm expert.


    However, many people are shocked by the fact that this kind of array can be built with the help of heavy buildings.


    The first hand of Chonglou has made many people admire it.


    "Eight black magic array!"


    The black magic array is a simple magic array.


    It''s effective to deal with the top experts in Tianxuan realm. It''s not a big problem to deal with the Hessian wolves.


    The construction of the two arrays is completed.


    The heisenmu mountain peak where they lived was directly shrouded for most of the time.


    "Each is preparing some protective things, just in case."


    Chonglou said to the crowd.


    More than 30 miles away, when the wolf approached them, it was only half an hour.


    Fortunately, when the Hessian wolf approached, their protective measures had been barely completed.


    The first wave of Hessian wolf''s impact came in an instant.


    "Watch out for the dark blade of the black wolf."


    "Take these pills."


    "Fight with all your strength."


    Chonglou single handed throw, no one ten eight pills, directly into the hands of everyone.


    The moment when everyone goes all out.


    The first wave of real shock has broken out.


    "Boom!"


    Hessian wolf''s dark wind blade, issued a terrible explosion.


    The attack of these black wolves is a combination of martial arts.


    It is impossible for ordinary people to resist. They will be torn to pieces by the dark wind blade.


    Fortunately, the black scale array built by Chonglou protected the first wave of power.


    But even so, the weak students of Qijue academy are not feeling well.

 C1824

    "Kong Fu, Huang Qi, Han Jian, Zhu Yun."


    "You go and help them."


    Chonglou said to the four people around him.


    "Brother Chonglou, can you hold the front here?"


    Empty Fu a little worried said.


    The two formations are facing the attack of the Hessian wolves. Without the assistance of the empty Rune and the Yellow vessel, the Chonglou will be very difficult here.


    "I''m on the front."


    "You and Huang Qi will help the group of students I brought, please."


    Chonglou said quickly.


    No matter it''s the empty Fu Huang ware, or the martial arts of other clans.


    In fact, their strength is very strong, there are two big array protection, they will not be in danger for the time being.


    However, a group of students in Qijue academy are different.


    Almost all of these guys are in junxuan realm. In the face of Hessian wolves, they are looking for death.


    The dark wind blade of Hessian wolves is not what they can resist at all.


    Even if Chonglou gave them pills, a group of students in Qijue academy would almost have to drag their feet. If no one took care of them, they would die soon.


    "Brother Chonglou, don''t worry!"


    "Give it to us."


    Kong Fu and Huang Qi nodded.


    The figure flashed, one before and one after, and appeared directly in front of and behind the 100 martial artists in the seven Jue Academy.


    The source array level of empty symbol and yellow ware is good. They can use the power of black scale array to organize defense.


    But Han Jian and Zhu Yun can disperse the remaining strength.


    "Yi Shuxing, Su Xun, Bai Yan, you also go to help."


    "Others, stand up to this wave of darkness."


    "I''ll do it later."


    Chonglou said aloud again.


    More than 200 people, except for the students of Qijue academy, who were a little sad, were full of fighting spirit.


    It has to be said that the task Jun assigned to Chonglou made Chonglou a little depressed.


    If it wasn''t for the students of Qijue academy, they wouldn''t have to spend manpower to protect Chonglou.


    Moreover, with the strength of Chonglou and others.


    There''s no need for two big defenses.


    With the character of Chonglou, he has already led the team to attack and kill.


    But we need to protect a group of rookies in tianxuanjing.


    Brother Chonglou, he had to bear it. First, Hessian wolves attacked him.


    The attack of the dark blade is over.


    The leader of the wolf pack, the wolf howled.


    "The animals are coming."


    "When using the black magic array, everyone is ready to attack!"


    The voice of Chonglou falls.


    There''s already a cunning Hazen coming in.


    "Kill


    Depending on the enemy''s country, Shen Feng and his two men have already made a move.


    Lai enemy country, who is flowing with the dark blue light, is jumping like a toad.


    But every time he jumped, a Hessian wolf was shocked to death.


    As for Shen Feng, one hand Epee, the shaking gravity sword Qi, almost killed the sword.


    "Ouch ~"


    the wolf came out with a quick voice.


    More and more wolves rushed into the crowd.


    More than 600 Hessian wolves, half of them.


    However, this half, it is to let the heavy building brow tightly frown.


    The leader of Hessian wolf pack is a bit cunning.


    Because the 300 Hessian wolves he sent seemed like cannon fodder.


    Moreover, Chonglou also found that there was danger.


    "Brother Chonglou, why don''t you use the black scale array to strangle the 300 black wolves?"


    The empty Fu sees black Sen wolf all rushed to his side to come, immediately have a little big surprised of say.


    "This is not the time."


    "We''ll do our best."


    "Hang these animals now."


    The sword Qi of Chonglou erupts, and the strange dark sword Qi seems to annihilate the vitality.


    One wolf was hanged again.

 C1825

    Three hundred Hessian wolves, which seems to be a large number.


    But for Chonglou and others, it''s just a warm-up.


    They have only 200 people in Chonglou.


    Except for 100 weak students who have little combat power.


    The others are masters.


    Kong Fu, Huang Qi, Mo Jian, Xue Nu, Yi Shuxing, Su Xun, Bai Yan, Han Jian, Lai enemy, Shen Feng, Zhu Yun, Tao Yan, tao yao


    Everyone is one of the top experts in the four major examinations.


    It''s enough for them to work together to solve more than 300 wolves.


    Not to mention the other 100 people, they are the affiliated aristocratic experts of Kong Fu, Huang Qi and others. Their strength can not be underestimated.


    What they have done is not to have casualties.


    At this point, Chonglou also specially issued top-level pills.


    Three hundred Hessian wolves have no effect on Chonglou and others.


    However, the empty symbol is a little puzzled.


    Why doesn''t Chonglou use the simplest way to solve these 300 wolves.


    If we use the black scale array directly, we don''t have to do it at all. In this way, it may be safer.


    But kongfu just wanted to ask the moment of Chonglou.


    There was a terrible roar in the distance.


    "Roar!"


    "Black burning Xuan lion."


    Feel the roar.


    Empty Fu and others face, become more ugly.


    Moreover, Kong Fu et al.


    There are more and more fierce beasts gathering here.


    "Brother Chonglou, there is a large group of black burning Xuan lions closing in."


    "What shall we do?"


    Empty Fu slightly worried said.


    To deal with 600 Hessian wolves, they have no fear at all.


    But there was another black flame Xuan lion, and, not far away, there were even more fierce beasts roaring.


    "What to do?"


    "Earn points."


    "I''ve been killing Hessian wolf just now, but I have five points."


    "One hundred points can pass the first examination."


    "I think it''s quite easy."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Brother Chonglou, there are too many fierce beasts around."


    "The more we gather, the more we will be tired even if we can kill these fierce beasts."


    "Besides, in case you meet some scheming guys."


    "Isn''t that more dangerous?"


    Empty Fu worried again.


    "Empty Fu, what you said is not unreasonable."


    "However, the inner space of the secret place of the dark saint will change constantly."


    "It seems that you can''t confirm what''s around you."


    "Even if we have a way to negotiate a retreat or something."


    "Is it possible to be sure that there are no fierce beasts in other places?"


    "These two great formations rely on the mountains."


    "The problem won''t be too big."


    "Believe me!"


    Chonglou quickly and again.


    "Listen to the empty family, prepare the source array disk!"


    Hearing the words of Chonglou, kongfu didn''t say much.


    It''s called to some family members of the empty family.


    As soon as the source array disk comes out, the stacked source arrays suddenly appear under your feet.


    Seeing the source array disk in the hands of empty family and others, Chonglou smiles.


    There are similar things in Chonglou''s hands.


    However, it was the chance left by the seven great sages, the seven great square array.


    "Brother Kong Fu, this thing is for your temporary use. It should be very easy to use."


    Chonglou throws the seven Jue square array to the empty symbol and says with a smile.


    The empty symbol directly makes people go all out, and the aristocratic warriors like Huang Qi also go all out.


    It seems that they are going to prepare for an endless war.


    In the distance, more and more movements of the black flame Xuan lion.


    "Roar!"


    "Ouch..."


    The lion and wolf roared, and the whole secret place seemed to be shaking.

 C1826

    "Boss, what are those animals talking about?"


    The lion and wolf roared, and Lai asked curiously.


    "They''re saying, let you go out and say goodbye to them."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Really?"


    I really believe this guy.


    And everyone else was laughing.


    "Boss, you play with me!"


    It''s a bit depressing to rely on the enemy.


    "It''s not me playing with you, it''s you boy. I don''t think about it any more."


    Chonglou not good gas said.


    "Well, boss, it''s not my fault."


    "If the boss is here, I''ll drink the soup with him."


    Depend on the enemy''s national music.


    "The Hessian wolves seem to have pushed away."


    Shen Feng opened his mouth.


    "It''s retreating."


    Empty Fu, Huang Qi, end sword, blood Nu etc. also say.


    "Not retreat."


    "The leader of the Hessian wolves, he''s very cunning."


    "Just now, the leader of Hessian wolves gave us to the black burning Xuan lion on the opposite side."


    "If I guess right."


    "Hessian wolves want to see us and black burning Xuan lion lose both sides."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    "Boss, do you really understand what those two beasts just said?"


    Lai''s eyes widened and he said a little inconceivable.


    "Lai enemy country, have you found out?"


    "It seems that the three hundred black wolves were too easy to deal with just now?"


    Chonglou asked deliberately.


    "Well, boss, that''s what you say."


    "These black wolves, they feel very weak."


    Lai shook his head.


    "The 300 wolves we killed just now are all a group of cannon fodder."


    "Let''s kill them."


    "It''s to confuse the black burning Xuan lion on the opposite side."


    "If I''m not wrong, this area should be the most powerful area for Heisen wolf and Heiyan Xuan lion."


    "You feel the roar of the mysterious beasts around you. There is no one near you."


    Chonglou is another way.


    Chonglou said so, people suddenly.


    It''s no wonder that the surrounding mysterious beasts roared all over the world, but there were no other mysterious beasts, fierce beasts.


    "Boss, we are trapped by a group of animals."


    "Damn, the chain game."


    Lai said angrily.


    "Well."


    "The fierce beasts of the wolf clan are very cunning indeed."


    "I''m afraid there will be a big fight later."


    "Don''t be stingy with the pills I gave you."


    "Kill the black and burning lions first."


    Chonglou said in a cold voice.


    The wolf retreated.


    However, black burning Xuan lion, but is to kill will come.


    The attack of black burning Xuan lion is much more fierce than that of Hessen wolf.


    These animals are not as cunning as Hessian wolf. They want to eat Chonglou and others by their absolute power.


    Although the number is not as large as the Heisen wolf, the strength of the 300 black burning Xuan lions, one by one, is extremely terrible.


    However.


    The fierce and mysterious beasts without complete transformation are a group of beasts.


    With all his strength, Chonglou saw for the first time the details of the joint attack of the aristocratic warriors.


    It''s the top attack weapon. It''s an eye opener.


    The dazzling Xuanli brilliance explodes around.


    Han Jian, Mo Jian, Shen Feng, Zhu Yun.


    All four of them are Kendo masters. They are the army of one.


    Empty Fu, Huang Qi and others are also like sweeping the uninhabited world.


    The Paris is covered with dark ice.


    While protecting the students of the seven Jue academy, everything is burned to ashes where the dark ice burns.


    Hundreds of aristocratic masters, led by top young masters such as kongfu Huangqi.


    There is no problem to solve the problem.


    This war, for them, is just a little consumption.

 C1827

    More than 200 black burning Xuan lions. After being killed for more than half of them, all the other black burning Xuan lions fled.


    The whole half of heisenmu peak is directly filled with the bodies of heiyanxuan lion and heisenlang.


    Also at this time, originally left the Hessian wolf, again fold.


    "Hessian wolf."


    The empty sign gave a cry.


    The people who wanted to have a rest were ready to take action again.


    Chonglou and others, although some Xuanli consumption, but not how hurt.


    Chonglou, kongfu, they are not injured, but many people are hung up.


    After all, not everyone is as abnormal as they are.


    "Those who are injured or exhausted, step back first."


    "Ready."


    The empty sign called again.


    "Lend me Xuanli."


    "Don''t rush to attack."


    There was a cry from Chonglou.


    "Brother Chonglou, is it a bit bad to use the black scale array at this time?"


    "A lot of us spend too much, and a lot of us get hurt."


    "I''m afraid if there''s no big protection..."


    Empty Fu slightly worried said.


    "If you don''t use the black scale array, it will be more dangerous."


    "Empty sign, northeast, ten kilometers."


    "You feel it."


    Chonglou is another way.


    "Damn, we''re being watched."


    Sensing the fluctuation of the direction mentioned by Chonglou, kongfu is a little annoyed.


    "The mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind."


    "There''s an eagle in the distance."


    "But I don''t think the eagle knows. We are hunters."


    Paris light smile way.


    "Give me all the Xuanli."


    With Chonglou finished, empty Fu, Lai Jiguo and others directly infuse Xuanli into the array indicated by Chonglou.


    At the same time, the 300 elite Wolves of Hessian wolf pack rushed directly into the first black magic array.


    The black magic array makes most of the black wolves lose their direction, and these black wolves immediately slow down.


    At the same time.


    The black scale array controlled by Chonglou directly erupts.


    Countless black scales, like blades, pierced into the wolf''s body.


    In the twinkling of an eye, 300 elite Hessian wolves, almost instantaneously.


    But the black scale burst out in an instant.


    Almost drained all of their Xuanli.


    "Quickly restore Xuanli."


    "Now."


    Chonglou said quickly.


    In the distance, a group of guys in their team thought they were having a war.


    However, no one knows that they have solved all the problems now.


    Everyone, we are recovering Xuanli.


    However, when Chonglou and others recovered more than half of Xuanli''s power, the group of hawks, who were chasing cicadas and yellow sparrows by mantis, also found something wrong.


    More than 300 warriors appeared at the foot of the peak of Chonglou.


    "The man of the dirty world."


    Seeing the three hundred warriors in front of me, the empty Fu frowned slightly.


    "Eh!"


    "It seems that we met a net of big fish."


    Dirty skeleton big domain, four grade top class family''s young master, skeleton sky, a face sneer of say.


    "Empty Fu, I didn''t expect it was you."


    "There is also this important building which is resented by the whole family."


    "Ha ha, my luck is really good."


    "Just now, you''ve been dealing with the black burning Xuan lion and the black forest wolves."


    "I don''t know. How much strength have you retained?"


    Skeleton sky dome sneers to say.


    The names of Kong Fu and others are really loud.


    However, on the land of lingxuan, the crouching tiger, hidden dragon people don''t know geometry.


    The sky has always been low-key.


    But he wants to be a blockbuster in these four major examinations.


    If we can catch all the empty Fu Chonglou and others.


    It does seem like an opportunity to be famous.


    Moreover, the current situation is really good for him.

 C1828

    There are more than 300 warriors in the sky, who surround them directly.


    Because the black scale array burst out all the energy, now the black scale array has completely dissipated.


    Chonglou, all of them are exposed in front of the warriors in the big area.


    At this moment, Chonglou and others are recovering from cross legged meditation.


    More than 200 people, more than half of them lost their fighting capacity.


    Of course, the 100 people in the Qijue academy came to experience life.


    They can''t help at this time.


    It''s just that the dome of the sky is showing up.


    At present, this situation also makes Kong Fu and others feel great pressure.


    If they can''t beat them in the sky, they can escape and save their lives.


    But others, I''m afraid it''s not that easy.


    Just now, if Chonglou didn''t let you directly pour Xuanli into the black scale array to instantly solve the black burning Xuanshi.


    I''m afraid the consequences will be more serious.


    However, at present, the situation is already very serious, but it seems much better than expected.


    "The sky."


    "You are so quiet. I didn''t expect that there are so many experts."


    The empty Fu glanced at the warrior brought by the sky, and said coldly.


    The dirty skeleton domain does not belong to the seventeen domains.


    However, the four major examinations do not mean that only those from the seventeen major domains will take part.


    It''s just that the seventeen regions are closer to the four major gates.


    Other big regions are far away from the four major gates. If you really want to come to the four major gates, it''s really a little far away.


    This is a far away area.


    However, it is closer to the central part of the northern domain of lingxuan continent.


    That is to say, the area close to the large area of dirty bones has a higher level of martial arts.


    Strength is naturally stronger.


    There is a reason why Gu Tianqiong and others came to take part in the examination of the four major gates.


    "Ha ha, we are not comparable to your seventeen wild lands."


    "Empty Fu, your strength is very strong, and I don''t want to work hard with you."


    "So you can leave."


    "But this tower must be left."


    "Others, I''ll collect points."


    There was a white light on the sky.


    This kind of light is similar to death, but it has something to do with bones. It''s a very strange power.


    What''s more, the collection points mentioned by Yu Tianqiong are naturally obtained by killing people.


    Kongfu, huangqi and others are well-known, so they don''t want to waste time and energy on them.


    So, we decided to solve the problem.


    There are four kinds of divine opportunities in Chonglou recently, which make many people greedy.


    Naturally, the sky can''t resist the temptation of God''s chance.


    "You want my divine chance?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Brother Chonglou!"


    Kong Fu and others are all worried.


    Chonglou just took control of the black scale array. The cost should be the biggest.


    "Don''t worry."


    "Let me have a talk with this guy from the dirty world."


    Chonglou smiles and stands out directly.


    "It''s really amazing that you can get four divine opportunities."


    "If you weren''t attacked by two waves of dark beasts."


    "I don''t dare to do it to you."


    "But now."


    "Your people die, your people die, your people die."


    "Just now you took control of the attack protection array. Now you should have recovered a little bit."


    "Right?"


    The skeleton sky dome smiles to say.


    "If you''ve recovered a little bit, you can try it."


    "The four divine opportunities are on me. I don''t know if you dare to take them."


    Chonglou jumped onto a tall black wood, deliberately trying to pull the battlefield away.


    It''s to buy you some time.


    The strength of Chonglou is not afraid of them.


    It''s just that my brother Chonglou has a headache for the task Jun gives me.


    After all, a group of oil tankers in Qijue academy need to be taken care of.


    The confidence of Chonglou comes out.


    The sky looked very cold.


    There are four kinds of divine chance.


    In fact, I was a little scared.


    "Green bone, you try."


    The skeleton sky dome says to the green human figure nearby.


    The latter without saying a word, a stench of putrefaction, in its outbreak.

 C1829

    The green robed figure named Green bone makes a move.


    The stench of putrefaction makes the surrounding Blackwood leaves wither and rot instantly.


    The terrible poisonous gas makes everyone around look pale.


    "The poison of bones, interesting."


    Chonglou took a look.


    The whole body is immediately wrapped with dark ice.


    "Boom!"


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    Xuanli: Yes.


    The poison of dark ice burning touching bones.


    At this moment, the dark ice inflammation and the poison of the corpse bone directly made a hissing sound.


    The poison of bones belongs to the power of yin and softness. In the face of dark ice, it is almost completely restrained.


    Moreover, the consumption of heavy buildings is not as huge as expected.


    Just at the moment of the fight, the green bone retreated.


    And the look of the sky is also instantly cold.


    I thought that the consumption of Chonglou would be huge.


    But suddenly found that the Xuanli Chonglou consumption, almost No.


    "What happened?"


    "It''s just a fight."


    "I''m curious about the poison of your bones."


    "Or shall we go on?"


    "I promise I won''t kill you."


    Chonglou said faintly to the green bone.


    "Arrogance


    The sky was furious.


    Green bone is the man who has his body in the sky. Chonglou''s words are full of ridicule.


    "Since I''m very arrogant, I don''t know brother Gu Tianqiong, can I help you?"


    Chonglou smiles again.


    The green pole fan shakes slightly, and a wisp of sword Qi waves out on the green pole fan.


    "Well, see you later."


    Although Gu Tianqiong was angry, he took people away directly.


    This scene, empty Fu and others are silly.


    Didn''t you just say that they would be slaughtered.


    Now this kind of change is a little too fast.


    "Brother Chonglou, what''s the matter?"


    "Did you scare them away?"


    Empty Fu is also a face doubts of say.


    "I don''t think so."


    "Maybe these guys are sensing some danger."


    "We need to adjust our interest and recover."


    "It''s not suitable to stay here long."


    Chonglou said in a cold voice.


    It''s really a bit strange for the skeleton sky and others to leave.


    But not far away, there was a terrible aftershock of fighting, which broke out in the distance.


    And the aftermath of these battles is not just one.


    The whole silent secret place of dark Saint seems to be completely awakened.


    The original dark environment, moist rotten air.


    At this moment, I can smell the smell of blood.


    The explosion of Xuanli, the roar of killing, the cry for help.


    Chonglou and others heard more and more voices.


    More than three million people have participated in the four major examinations.


    For the first time, a large number of fighters were killed.


    All of a sudden, there are so many more warriors in the dark holy place.


    It is also to completely enrage the fierce beasts in the secret place of the dark saint.


    "It''s only fifty miles from us."


    "The fighting was fierce."


    "Go and have a look?"


    Kong Fu and others recovered quickly, so he asked around Chonglou.


    "No


    "There are too many people there, over 3000."


    "I''m afraid it''s very dangerous for these two hundred of us to run past."


    Chonglou light said.


    Chonglou always likes to walk alone.


    However, the first recognition of the four major examinations is that Chonglou understands the benefits of more people.


    I want to walk across the secret place.


    In other words, you want to pass the four major examinations.


    Chonglou needs a team.


    What''s more, the sudden departure of kutianqiong and others just now seems to be avoiding the fierce fighting not far away.


    Think of this, Chonglou is not going to cause some trouble.


    "Go


    "Get out of here first."


    More than 200 people rushed to catch up.

 C1830

    The soul power of Chonglou is spreading.


    Be able to perceive the situation within a hundred miles.


    Although we can''t achieve meticulous induction, we can also avoid danger.


    The teleportation into the secret place of the dark saint is random.


    This also caused the Heisen wolves and Heiyan Xuanshi to be disturbed just now.


    But next, Chonglou and others did not encounter too much danger and trouble.


    However, the secret place is too big and dangerous.


    It''s not easy to rush in at the moment.


    Just after the war, many people in Chonglou were injured. It will take some time to recover.


    And if you want to pass the first test, you have to have a good discussion.


    Four major door assessment.


    The assessment time is ten days.


    But Yu changhou, the deputy leader of the dark holy sect, sent detailed information to the public.


    In this secret place, time and the flow of the outside world are very different.


    One day here is equivalent to ten days.


    That is to say.


    In the secret place of the dark saint, the time that everyone will experience is three months.


    An assessment can last as long as one month.


    After learning this information, Chonglou''s trial arrangement had to be changed immediately.


    In a safe depression.


    More than 200 people, such as Chonglou, are resting.


    But they are discussing the arrangement.


    "Absorb the martial arts practitioners of the scattered and ordinary weak families."


    "I''m in favor of that."


    Empty Fu, Huang Qi and others nodded.


    It is also the first time for them to take part in the assessment of the four major departments.


    Although the clan warned two people.


    However, they were also very proud, so they didn''t care much.


    After entering the secret place of the dark saint, I felt that I had suffered a little loss.


    If there are enough people.


    It''s very easy to walk across the secret place.


    It will be easier for more people to solve the problem.


    In fact, it''s not so difficult to think about the first level of points.


    "We''re all in favor of the big plan."


    At the end of the sword, Taoyan and others also nodded.


    Since the four gods got the chance to meet.


    Whether it is empty Fu, yellow ware, or the end of the sword, Taoyan and others, all respect Chonglou.


    Even if it is pointed out by thousands of people, it will be the target of public criticism.


    Kong Fu and others are willing to take risks, and they are willing to follow Chonglou to their peers.


    The relationship between Zhu Yun and Chonglou is complicated. Although she always hates Chonglou, she has no choice at this time.


    As for Xuemei, she was controlled by Chonglou with konufan, and after being threatened by Chonglou, she was very clever and honest.


    It''s really like a female slave, following the Chonglou with ease.


    "Since you are willing to believe me."


    "Then arrange according to the negotiation."


    "For the moment, we''ll continue to take care of ourselves. Tomorrow afternoon, we''ll start."


    Chonglou said to the crowd.


    After discussing for a while, Chonglou came to their garrison area in zhannan.


    There are hundreds of people in Qijue Academy. At the moment, the taxi spirit is very low.


    Jun fierce let them participate in the four major door assessment, but also just to see, there is danger, of course, can give up directly.


    However, there are many people in Qijue Academy who have participated in it more than once.


    They have given up easily before.


    At this time, many people do not want to give up.


    However, the difficulty of this year''s assessment has more than doubled.


    This difficulty is unexpected to many people.


    More than one hundred people feel like they are rubbish and have nothing to do.


    "Zhan Nan, everyone''s morale is too low."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    "Chonglou Xuedi."


    "This year''s assessment is too difficult."


    "Our strength is too weak."


    "Everyone, in fact, wants to give up."


    Zhan Nan is also disheartened said.


    As soon as I entered the secret place of dark saint, I met a terrible tide of animals.


    Such a battle, Zhan Nan and others, simply can not fight, or even protect themselves.

 C1831

    "I''ve also heard from some of the tribe."


    "This assessment is more than twice as difficult as before."


    "The strength of junxuanjing used to be able to complete the assessment."


    "But this year, it''s almost impossible."


    The empty talisman behind the heavy building also nodded and said.


    "Chonglou Xuedi."


    "We''re following you. We''re completely holding you back."


    "I''ve come to say goodbye to you."


    "I''m afraid I''ll give up."


    Zhannan, said to Chonglou regretfully.


    Zhan Nan can see that Chonglou has been protecting everyone.


    Even most of the pressure is attracted to Chonglou itself.


    Zhan Nan and many other students of the Qijue academy know it very well.


    Not only can they do nothing to help, but they are completely behind.


    "Don''t worry."


    "You are not to blame for what happened just now."


    "We have bad luck, so to speak, bad luck."


    "As soon as you enter the secret place of the dark saint, you will encounter two powerful murderer groups, Hessen wolves and Heiyan Xuanshi."


    "Although this assessment may be more difficult."


    "But it doesn''t mean that you can''t pass the examination."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "But our strength can''t help at all."


    Zhan Nan shook his head.


    "It''s easy."


    "I''ll teach you a set of combo skills."


    "A group of five, together, can fight against the two or three martial arts of Tianxuan realm."


    "At that time, even in danger, there will be a little bit of self-protection."


    "What''s more, if you control Xuanli skillfully, you can work in groups of ten."


    With that, Chonglou called everyone together again.


    Of course, the main purpose is to help the students of Qijue Academy.


    Most of the students in the seven Jue academy are secular warriors.


    And they are the weakest. Jun Chun gives them to Chonglou.


    In fact, I was thinking about whether Chonglou could help drag them into the four gates.


    After all, Jun Chun trusted Chonglou very much.


    Returning from the wild city, after the relationship between Chonglou and xuanqingzi, junqiong trusted Chonglou more than ever.


    "This technique of combined attack belongs to the way of Xuanli array."


    "It''s called the five imperial array."


    "The power of the combination of the five is far greater than the sum of the five of you."


    "If the martial arts of the junxuan realm unite, as long as the Xuanli power reaches more than five levels of the junxuan realm, the burst of power can hurt the Tianxuan realm."


    "If you are five top level masters of junxuan realm, you can even kill the three or so warriors of Tianxuan realm."


    "As for the martial arts in Tianxuan realm, if they use the technique of combined attack, their power will be stronger."


    "However, this technique is most suitable for the martial arts of the junxuan realm."


    "It''s easier to combine the martial arts with the Xuanli because the martial arts of the junxuan realm are not independent."


    "Of course, if the warrior in Tianxuan realm can perform the skill of total, he can also try it."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    He directly passed on the "five imperial array" to the public.


    The students of the seven Jue Academy were very excited after they learned about the five imperial array.


    They began to look for five small partners and try to practice.


    It''s very easy to perform the "five imperial skills array", and it doesn''t take long time to practice.


    What we need is only agreement and tacit understanding.


    This is what Chonglou just got from the demon God.


    Although the strength of the students in Qijue academy is very weak, many of them give up, and it''s not easy for them to give up the important building.


    Although the effect of the "five imperial array" is not really huge, it is also a little useful.


    It can also be regarded as some consolation to the students of Qijue Academy.

 C1832

    Three days later, somewhere in the secret place.


    Chonglou and others have expanded their team to 500.


    It''s only three days, and the expansion of 300 people is not bad.


    What''s more, the absorption of Chonglou''s team is not random.


    But you have to swear not to betray.


    In this way, the security of both sides can be guaranteed.


    Of course, the treatment given by Chonglou is also very good.


    Brother Chonglou also arranged the division of the team.


    A squadron of ten and a squadron of 100.


    Five hundred. Five squadrons.


    They lead a team.


    The points of fierce animals in hunting are basically equal to each other.


    This will not cause dissatisfaction.


    In three days, the average score of everyone has reached more than 20 points.


    If it goes on like this, in another half a month, one hundred points can be easily collected.


    "How was the harvest?"


    Chonglou they just killed a group of fierce beasts in the low-level Tianxuan realm. Chonglou goes to Zhan Nan and others and asks.


    Because of the "five imperial array", plus Chonglou chose the less dangerous Xuan beast group to attack.


    The students of Qijue academy have some confidence that they can join the hunting.


    "Brother Chonglou, we just killed a dark bull in Tianxuan realm by using the" five imperial array. "


    Zhan Nan''s sister, Zhan Yu, said excitedly.


    "Well done."


    "Keep going."


    "Take advantage of this opportunity, you should improve your strength."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Praised by Chonglou, Zhan Yu has a red face, and holds the hands of the other four girls happily.


    Zhan Yu''s strength is only about seven times that of junxuan realm, which is barely eight times that of junxuan realm. In fact, their strength is extremely weak.


    However, the fusion of power in the five imperial array stresses the combination and tacit understanding.


    Zhan Yu and other five little girls burst out the strength of the attack array, but it is not much weaker than Zhan Nan''s five Jun xuanjing Jiuchong.


    "Boom!"


    Not far away, there was a sudden explosion of Xuanli.


    Chonglou and others were on the alert immediately.


    In these three days, they met many people who wanted to make trouble.


    However, either they take the initiative to avoid Chonglou, or send people away.


    This is the moment again, and everyone is very cautious.


    "It''s like a small battle."


    Empty symbol induction for a while, light said.


    "Well, it''s very small indeed."


    "Besides, they seem to be acquaintances of our Qijue Academy."


    Chonglou is another way.


    "You people from Qijue academy?"


    Empty Fu and others are a little surprised to say.


    "Brother Chonglou, you mean Jinyang, Geng can and LV Feng?"


    Zhan Nan asked in surprise.


    "It''s them."


    "But it''s not just them. They seem to be in some trouble."


    "Go and have a look!"


    Chonglou said quickly.


    The team of Qijue academy is divided into two teams.


    The first team is Chonglou.


    Another team is led by Jinyang, Geng can and LV Feng.


    The leader of the team is LV Feng, who has participated in the assessment for three times.


    This time, LV Feng wanted to make a big show.


    But he forgot Jun''s warning.


    Because this time, the number of people who participated in the four major examinations doubled.


    That''s nearly two million young warriors.


    Moreover, the difficulty this time is also extremely huge.


    Lu Feng broke through the mystery of heaven in the ten days of opportunity.


    I thought I could do more.


    As a result, as soon as he entered the secret place, he was forced to become a vassal of a small clan, like a dog.

 C1833

    "All of you, in the xiachanghe region, Sipin aristocracy, the jingheyan of Jingjia."


    "For the sake of my family, please let us go!"


    Jing Heyan pleads for mercy to a group of fierce warriors.


    There are three hundred wuzhe who lead the team along the jingheyan. After absorbing the Lvfeng team of the Qijue academy, they add some scattered cultivation.


    There are also five hundred people.


    Jinghe did not kill LV Feng. It''s a bit moral.


    He just used them, or regarded them as cannon fodder.


    However, now they meet some tough people along the Jinghe River.


    The strength of these people is stronger.


    "The Sipin clan is a little powerful."


    "It''s a pity that I haven''t heard of the Jing family in Changhe and Dadu."


    The person in charge of the opposite team said with disdain.


    With a blue robe and thick black hair, the man was at the top of the five peaks of Tianxuan realm.


    And their team has fewer people than those along the Jinghe River.


    And it''s not one and a half stars short, just two hundred people.


    But the man in the blue robe, the leader of his team, is extremely terrible.


    All of them are martial people in Tianxuan realm, and they are more than triple in Tianxuan realm.


    The average is the triple level of Tianxuan realm.


    There are more than 50 experts in Tianxuan realm.


    There are ten people in the five levels of Tianxuan realm.


    This kind of terror strength, the scenery River along the instant counsels.


    "Everyone, we have no injustice and no enmity. If you want points."


    "We can give it to you."


    Jingheyan didn''t give face at all when he saw the opposite side.


    "Points?"


    "Ha ha, if you want to score, I have a lot here."


    "Besides, killing you also has points."


    "And, your people, kill the pets we''re chasing."


    "It''s called no injustice, no revenge?"


    The man in the blue robe is even more sneering, as if for a man, killing is just a kind of entertainment.


    "My men have not offended you, gentlemen."


    "They killed the pet you were chasing."


    "If you want to kill them, kill them. We will never interfere!"


    Jing Heyan pointed to LV Feng and said to them.


    Jing Heyan directly pushes out LV Feng and others. LV Feng and other students of Qijue academy all have cold faces.


    Because of their weak strength, they were threatened by jingheyan and others and joined them.


    Not only is he doing dirty work, but now he has to be sold as a pig.


    What''s more, LV Feng and others asked him to do it.


    "Jingheyan, you''ve gone too far!"


    "You made me do it."


    Lu Feng was very angry.


    There are many female students in Qijue Academy. One of them is pale.


    I thought I could follow the test with peace of mind.


    But now, it is such a trouble.


    "Too much?"


    "If you didn''t offend them, how could we get into trouble?"


    "You deserve to die!"


    With that, Jing Heyan and others immediately set aside their relationship with LV Feng.


    "You


    When LV Feng and others saw this scene, they were even more frightened.


    "Who killed the snake just now?"


    The man in the blue robe asked coldly.


    "Good, since no one is talking."


    "Then all will die."


    "I wanted to be lenient and let the rest of you go."


    "It seems that you don''t want to live any more."


    The man in the blue robe looked cold and fierce. All the people around him were Xuanli.


    "Wait a minute."


    "It''s her."


    At this time, LV Feng opened his mouth.


    If the man in the blue robe wants to fight, Lu Feng and others can give up the examination and save their lives even if they are defeated.


    But LV Feng didn''t want to give up the examination.


    So he chose to sell his partner.


    LV Feng pointed to the female student, suddenly pale.

 C1834

    "Lu Daier."


    "You killed the Lord''s snake."


    "You take care of it yourself."


    Lu Feng said coldly.


    LV Feng in order to enter the four major doors, in order not to take the initiative to give up the test.


    He pushed his companion straight out.


    For LV Feng, he led the group of students of Qijue Academy.


    It should have been a matter of honor.


    But for LV Feng, nothing is more important than his future.


    This is the first time that a woman named Lu dai''er has participated in the examination of four major courses.


    Her talent is very good.


    Strength also has eight fold junxuan realm, and is about to break through nine fold junxuan realm.


    I thought that I could gain some experience even if I couldn''t enter the four major gates this time.


    But did not expect, because LV Feng let her kill the dark water Yin snake, now it is caused such trouble.


    "Lu Feng."


    "Are you going too far?"


    "After all, Lu dai''er and we are both students of the Academy."


    Jinyang and Geng can are a little unhappy said.


    If LV Feng is stronger.


    At that time, I didn''t have to follow jingheyan to be a dog.


    Now there''s no need to sell your partner.


    For Jinyang and Geng can, it doesn''t matter whether they can enter the four major gates.


    But if I let Lu Daier push it out today.


    I''m afraid that Jin Yang and Geng can will never forget today, and the idea of martial arts is hard to understand.


    "Too much?"


    "You want to die with Lu dai''er, as you like."


    "It''s none of my business that Lu dai''er killed the snake in dark water."


    Then LV Feng retreated a little.


    "My Lord."


    "Your dark water snake was killed by this woman named Lu dai''er."


    "It has nothing to do with me. Please don''t involve me."


    LV Feng said with the lowest attitude.


    "I killed too many people today. I''m tired of killing."


    "I don''t want to involve too many people either."


    "Since it was Lu dai''er who killed my pet."


    "Then I will punish her alone."


    "If other people have opinions, they can say so."


    "I''ll deal with it together."


    The man in the blue crown said with a sneer.


    Seeing Lu Feng and his companions turn against each other, the man in the blue robe is very happy to see such a scene.


    The ugliness of human nature, sometimes, makes people feel very satisfied.


    The man in the blue robe likes to watch this scene.


    At this time, the man in the blue robe is like the master of all things.


    It makes him very happy to see other people''s companions turn against each other.


    "I''m angry about killing my pet."


    "But I won''t kill you."


    "I''ll let you replace my pet."


    "Your beauty is pretty good. After a good training, you can completely replace the dark water snake you killed just now."


    "Besides, you seem to be more useful than the dark water snake."


    The man in the blue robe said with a smile. At this time, a touch of lewdness flashed in his eyes.


    Lu dai''er, with her blue dress and plump figure, is a very attractive beauty.


    Right now, she''s directly attracted to the man in the blue robe.


    Lu dai''er is very helpless at the moment, holding her innocent hand tightly, her eyes full of despair.


    "Lu Daier."


    "When it''s too late, just give up the assessment and send it out."


    Jin Yang and Geng can stand beside Lu dai''er.


    The two of them are not willing to do the garbage of abandoning their companions.


    Lu Feng''s behavior made them shameless.


    But in the face of the man in the blue robe, Jin Yang and Geng can are a little helpless.

 C1835

    Jinyang and Geng can want to help Lu Daier.


    Lu dai''er just wanted to be grateful.


    But there was a terrible explosion of Xuanli in Tianxuan.


    "Boom!"


    "Puff..."


    Jinyang and Geng can spit blood directly and fall to the ground.


    "Mr. Jinyang, Mr. Geng can."


    Lu dai''er called anxiously and wanted to check their injuries.


    However, Lu dai''er was directly controlled by a force of Tianxuan realm that he could not resist.


    Lu dai''er is just a senior man in the eight levels of junxuan realm. Facing the blue crown of the five levels of Tianxuan realm, she has no resistance at all.


    "Lu Daier."


    "Nice name."


    "You will be my pet in the future."


    "But before you can be my pet, you need to accept change."


    "My name is Wei Lan. From now on, I will be your master."


    "Be my pet."


    "If you are not obedient, I will give you to others and let them help you."


    "Of course, if you are obedient, you will not only have no pain, but also enjoy endless happiness, which belongs to women''s bliss."


    "But if you don''t listen, you''ll have to suffer."


    "I think you should not want to let many men touch you..."


    There was a sneer on Wei Lan''s face and a playful smile.


    Lu dai''er, a girl of this level, is not as beautiful as tao yao and Zhu Yun.


    But even so, she is beautiful.


    There are no ugly people who practice martial arts.


    After the heaven and earth spirit power quenching body of woman, everyone''s skin and body, are belong to the perfect level.


    Lu dai''er''s beauty is also a decisive beauty and has her own charm.


    But at this time, Lu Daier''s heart, completely desperate.


    Being controlled by Xuanli of Wei Lan, Lu dai''er can''t break away from the control of Xuanli no matter how hard she struggles.


    "Let go of me!"


    Lu Daier called sadly.


    Jinyang and Geng can are seriously injured and in danger because of her.


    But now, Lu dai''er also fell into the clutches of the devil, no resistance to the force.


    "Lu dai''er, you''d better follow the captain."


    "It''s your honor to follow the captain basket for your garbage power of this level."


    "Geng can and Jinyang want to die. That''s their fault."


    At this time, Lu Feng said in a cold voice again.


    LV Feng is trying to please Wei Lan.


    In any case, LV Feng is not willing to give up this assessment.


    He can no longer accept defeat.


    Even if it''s really called a dog.


    LV Feng also had to complete the test and examination of the four major schools.


    Four doors, he must go in.


    "Lv Feng, we believe you."


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a shameless person."


    Lu dai''er swore with regret in her eyes.


    "Lu dai''er, you bitch, deserve today."


    Lu Feng was scolded by Lu dai''er and became angry.


    "Nobody''s waiting, you can go away."


    Wei Lan wants to play with Lu dai''er. He doesn''t want to listen to the nonsense of LV Feng and others.


    "My Lord, I don''t know if I can follow you."


    LV Feng kneels down on one knee and says to Wei Lan.


    The strength of Wei Lan and others is the master of Tianxuan realm.


    Lu Feng firmly believes that with Wei Lan and others, he will be able to complete the examination and enter the four major gates.


    Therefore, LV Feng turned to be a real dog of Wei Lan.


    "Oh?"


    "Want to follow me?"


    "Although your strength is rubbish."


    "But it''s OK to follow."


    Wei Lan grinned.


    The strength of LV Feng and others didn''t work, but there were many beautiful female students in the seven Jue Academy.


    Wei Lan is quite interested in this.

 C1836

    "Thank you for allowing me to follow you, captain."


    Lu Feng once again said with a grateful face.


    "Ha ha."


    "You can follow me."


    "However, there are many beautiful women among the warriors you lead."


    Wei Lan''s mouth is tiny.


    This hint made LV Feng''s face slightly chilly. However, the female students of Qijue academy all changed their faces greatly.


    "These three days, my people have been going through the war and are very tired."


    "As it happens, there are more than 30 beautiful women in your team."


    "Let them be my servants."


    "Service is comfortable, not only you can follow me."


    "Moreover, they all have the opportunity to complete the entrance examination of the four major departments."


    Wei Lan said with a smile.


    With these words, LV Feng was not displeased. He was excited.


    There is nothing more gratifying for him to be able to complete the assessment and enter the four major gates.


    Even if other women are treated as prostitutes and prostitutes, so what?


    LV Feng didn''t care at all.


    Lu Feng didn''t care, but how could the female students of Qijue academy be willing to send themselves into the fire pit?


    There are more than 300 people, such as Wei Lan. If more than 30 female students are teased and insulted by them, are they going to die?


    Wei Lan and others are all bloody. At first sight, they are all murderous goods.


    They named to let LV Feng side of the woman to serve, the outcome of nature will not have a good result.


    "Even if I die, I can''t serve you."


    "You people are a group of thieves!"


    A female student of Qijue academy pointed to the person beside Wei Lan and said.


    The men around Wei Lan looked at the young female students of Qijue Academy with a smile on their face.


    Three days of killing made them want to relax.


    And this opportunity to relax is the more than 30 female students of Qijue Academy.


    "Smelly mounting son, dare to call us licentious thieves?"


    "Well, today, you have to serve everyone next to each other before you can rest."


    Around Wei Lan, a thin man with a red face was fierce and bright in his eyes.


    "Huanrong, don''t get excited."


    "Let the brothers watch, but don''t let these little beauties run away."


    "These little beauties are very tender, and they are basically young."


    "Lao Tzu''s sense of blood and gas, at the first glance, I fell in love with these little beauties."


    Wei Lan said with a sneer.


    "Now, make your own decision."


    "Follow us honestly, you can finish the test and assessment of four major departments."


    "Besides, you can enjoy the bliss."


    "But if you don''t want to."


    "All must die."


    Wei Lan looks cold.


    More than 200 people directly surrounded the students of Qijue Academy.


    "If you don''t want to die, please come and follow Mr. Wei Lan."


    "You fools, don''t ruin your future just because of a few women."


    With that, LV Feng went directly to the side of Wei Lan.


    Soon, there were more than a dozen subordinates of LV Feng who followed him.


    However, there are still 150 or 60 people in Qijue academy, and they are still not moving.


    Many people are worldly warriors, and their feelings are more important.


    Many people do not want to see their female companions being poisoned.


    Moreover, a bit of secular martial arts are also combined into a Taoist couple.


    This wait for time, immediately showed the sincerity, the true feelings.


    "Let''s fight together later. We must make sure that girls fall into their hands."


    Among the students of the seven Jue academy, there are also men who do not give in.


    At this time, many of the male students of the seven Jue Academy were united.


    "Qi Wen, I''ll do my best later. Please let younger martial sister Lu Daier leave safely."


    A man in Green said coldly.


    "Well."


    The man named Qi Wen nodded.


    However, he is a step ahead, directly used the blood gas explosion.


    "Qi Wen!"


    The man in green called anxiously.


    "Everyone summon to teleport ray, run away."


    Qi Wen yelled, Xuanli urged to the limit, and directly attacked the Wei basket.


    "Ha ha."


    "It seems that many people want to die."


    "Rubbish beyond our capacity."


    "Die


    Wei Lan smashed Qi Wen''s desperate blow.


    A flash of lightning in his hand shot directly into Qi Wen''s body.


    "Pa..."


    The flesh and blood explosion killed Qi Wen.Other people just want to use the transmission light to leave, but they are directly injured.


    More than 200 experts of tianxuanjing fight together. Where is the opponent of junxuanjing warrior of Qijue academy.


    At this moment, everyone''s heart is full of despair.

 C1837

    "Qi Wen, no!"


    Lu dai''er screamed bitterly.


    Qi Wen, who has been secretly in love with Lu dai''er, has also secretly written love letters to Lu dai''er to show his friendship.


    However, Lu dai''er is a worldly warrior. Her family is very weak and needs her cultivation to help her family.


    Therefore, Lu dai''er has never accepted Qi Wen''s love.


    However, at this time.


    Qi Wen wants to save Lu dai''er and let her escape.


    However, Qi Wen failed.


    Not only failed, but also injured their own lives.


    Qi Wen died and burst into blood.


    At this moment, Lu dai''er really knows that she likes Qi Wen.


    But it''s all too late.


    Qi Wen, in front of her burst into a pool of blood.


    "Ha ha, what a touching moment."


    "Lu dai''er, my lovely little pet."


    "The man just now."


    "Is it your lover?"


    "Unfortunately, I''m dead..."


    "Do you feel heartache? Little beauty


    There was a very happy smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Torture Lu Daier, that kind of feeling, let him happy.


    Lu Daier''s eyes turned red with tears.


    Lu dai''er did not speak, but was silent.


    But in his eyes, Wei Lan was full of killing intention, the most intense obsession.


    All Lu dai''er''s pain, at this moment, turned into killing intention.


    "Dead?"


    "Who died?"


    "You seem very happy?"


    This is the place where Qi Wen stood just now.


    There was a playful sound.


    This voice is not unfamiliar to many students of Qijue Academy.


    On the ground, Jin Yang and Geng can, who are seriously injured by Wei Lan, are even more shocked.


    "Chonglou Xuedi?"


    Hearing this voice, the two people in despair and pain suddenly felt happy.


    The mist of blood cleared away.


    People just found out.


    The figure of Chonglou.


    But in the hands of Chonglou, Qi Wen with blood dripping.


    Qi Wen is not dead.


    It''s just a broken arm.


    Qi wenpin''s overdraft of blood, just the power of the explosion reached the five times of Tianxuan realm.


    However, the strength of Wei Lan is the five peaks of Tianxuan realm, almost to enter the six peaks of Tianxuan realm.


    Therefore, Qi Wen did not really pose a threat to Wei Lan.


    Moreover, with a desperate blow, Qi Wen almost ran out of oil.


    Qi Wen had just died if it had not been for the space power of Chonglou, which transferred the most dangerous power.


    The emergence of Paris.


    Wei Lan''s face was extremely cold.


    "Interesting."


    "I''m very curious. How did you defuse my attack just now because of your strength in xuanjing


    Wei Lan was angry, but he was more curious.


    I wonder how Chonglou resolved his power.


    After all, the shot of Wei Lan just now can turn Qi Wen seconds into dregs.


    The double power of Chonglou Tianxuan realm should not be able to save Qi Wen.


    "Your attack is like tickling. It''s very easy to resolve."


    "Why, I feel like I''m invincible, and there''s nothing others can do about you, right?"


    Another way to ponder over Chonglou.


    "Boy."


    "It''s not a wise choice to challenge me."


    In the eyes of the captain''s basket, the intention of killing surged.


    It is obvious that the provocation of Chonglou makes it full of killing intention.


    "I call that provocation?"


    Chonglou has a slightly curved mouth.


    "Well. What do you think of the two women around you as my pets and let them serve us all


    Chonglou pointed to the two enchanting women behind Wei Lan and said.


    Obviously, these two enchanting women are his women.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "To die!"


    Wei Lan was furious and his intention to kill broke out.


    And around Wei Lan, his men were angry at the same time.

 C1838

    "Boy, you are arrogant."


    "Dare to talk to my young master like this. I will torture you later."


    Red face of the thin man Huan Rong, a cold face threat said.


    "If you want to torture me, you can try it now."


    Chonglou dropped the words and dragged Qi Wen to Lu Daier.


    Lu dai''er, who was controlled by Wei Lan, broke away from control.


    With the hand of Chonglou, Wei Lan''s face was even colder.


    Obviously, Wei Lan did not expect that Chonglou''s strength could break away from his control.


    This kind of strength shocked him.


    "Boy, you''re crazy."


    "In front of me, so rampant."


    "I don''t think you''re going to leave alive!"


    Wei Lan''s face was very cold.


    Chonglou dare to make fun of his woman.


    This makes Wei Lan move directly.


    "If I say a few words, it''s called rampancy."


    "You should take it for granted to kill people, don''t you?"


    "You can insult the people who threaten my Qijue Academy."


    "I can''t insult you?"


    "What are you?"


    Chonglou asked with disdain.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    Chonglou''s words, let the Huan Rong around Wei Lan can''t help it any more.


    He attacked the tower directly.


    The palmprint in hand is full of the power of the four top levels of Tianxuan realm.


    I want to shoot a dead tower.


    However, Huanrong''s moment of contact with Chonglou.


    Dragging Qi Wen''s tower, a silver light flashed across his body.


    Silver twinkles, the green pole fan in the hand of Chonglou has been rowing around Huanrong''s neck.


    "Poof..."


    The arrogant roar of Huan Rong suddenly solidified, his mouth, nose and throat, direct blood gushing.


    In the scream, the head is separated.


    In such a strange scene, Wei Lan and others were all wide eyed.


    Huan Rong''s strength also belongs to the top ten in the team of Wei basketball.


    However, in such a strange moment, Huan Rong was killed by Chonglou.


    At this moment, Wei Lan''s people were all shocked by the heavy building.


    "Daier, yes, I can''t afford..."


    "I, I''m useless..."


    "You, think of a way, leave quickly."


    Qi Wen''s breath was weak and his face was pale, as if he was going to die at the next moment.


    "Qi Wen, don''t say it."


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Lu dai''er holds Qi Wen in her arms and says gratefully. Their tears mingle with their blood.


    This scene is particularly moving.


    Because Qi Wen, at this moment, is really like saying goodbye at the end of his life.


    "Take these three pills and recover quickly."


    "Stop talking, or I can''t save you."


    Chonglou hands Lu dai''er three pills and asks him to take them for Qi Wen.


    "Chonglou Xuedi, Qi Wenhe..."


    When Lu dai''er heard the words of Chonglou, she was very happy.


    "Don''t worry, with me, you can not only save his life, but also his hand."


    With that, Chonglou grabs the surrounding blood.


    It''s a seven level aggregation array, which appears directly.


    However, after a while, Qi Wen''s broken arm condensed in the color of blood and was directly connected to it.


    The heavy building this hand, the Wei basket did not stop.


    Just looking at it coldly.


    And, at the same time.


    The empty Fu, the Yellow ware, the Lai enemy country, the cold sword and so on, have already felt.


    The team of more than 500 people is very powerful.


    Maybe more than 200 people, such as Wei Lan, have stronger overall strength.


    But they are not weak. After all, there are more than 500 people in Chonglou.


    Empty Fu, yellow weapon, their strength, even more crushed the Wei basket.

 C1839

    Huan Rong was killed.


    Qi Wen was rescued.


    Empty Fu and others, directly with a large group of people feel.


    Wei Lan, a group of people, is very embarrassed at the moment.


    Just now, they were thinking about the idea of playing the seven Jue Academy.


    But now, the faces of these guys show fear.


    "Brother Chonglou, what''s the matter?"


    Kong Fu and others all asked in a hurry.


    "Sister Lu Daier, sister Xu Ling..."


    Zhan Nan''s younger sister, Zhan Yu, saw her acquaintance and called her excitedly.


    The martial arts of the seven Jue academy gathered, and everyone was full of excitement.


    Jinyang and Geng can are also rescued by Chonglou.


    Two people looking at the building, a face of guilt.


    When they left the Qijue academy, they looked down upon the tower.


    They don''t think Chonglou is qualified to lead the team.


    But now it seems that Chonglou is not only qualified, but they are a little embarrassed.


    Jinyang and Geng can talk about LV Feng.


    The students of Qijue academy gathered together were all scolding LV Feng.


    At this moment, LV Feng is not a man inside or outside.


    At this moment, LV Feng hated Chonglou.


    "Lv Feng, why do you do such shameless things?"


    Seven Jue academy students, angry voice quality asked.


    "I''m shameless?"


    "What does it matter to me whether you live or die?"


    "I''m not in love with you, you bitches. Do you want me to protect you with my life?"


    "Jinyang, Geng can, don''t say so nice things."


    "If someone didn''t come to save you, would you live?"


    "You want to do what I do."


    Lu Feng roared angrily.


    Of course, LV Feng didn''t think he had done anything wrong.


    Everyone has his own purpose.


    He doesn''t want to waste his life on others, which is no problem.


    But this guy directly pushed Lu dai''er out, and in order to complete the assessment, he could sell her companion girls at will.


    This kind of behavior, which is shameless, is light.


    "Blood."


    Chonglou gives blood a look.


    Blood enchanting smile.


    The body turned into a blood shadow and appeared directly beside LV Feng.


    A blood red dagger across.


    Lu Feng''s vitality dissipated in an instant.


    Blood demon, kill LV Feng directly.


    "Such a disgusting man is nonsense."


    "Hum."


    Blood evil spirit cold hum a, slowly returned to heavy building side.


    No one has pity on LV Feng when he is killed.


    At the moment, the two sides look at each other coldly.


    "It turns out that you are a noisy building."


    Wei Lan opened his mouth at this time.


    His mouth with a sneer, but looking at the tower, the eyes are a fear.


    "Brother Chonglou, I don''t know these guys. They don''t seem to belong to the seventeen domains."


    Empty Fu light says.


    "The strength of this team is very strong, it''s better not to tear the skin."


    Huang Qi also nodded. Wei Lan and others are not from the 17th National Congress.


    "Who are you?"


    Chonglou asked coldly.


    "Chonglou."


    "We come from the north, the middle and the north."


    "I''ll see you later."


    "But at that time, you will see the real strength of our warriors in North and central regions."


    "This assessment has just begun."


    "You are now dominant in number and combat power, and we can''t fight you."


    "But you are bad for me."


    "Besides, they killed my people."


    "It''s never over."


    Wei Lan said with a sneer.


    "Go


    Wei Lan gave a cold hum, and the master of the mysterious realm of two hundred lives dodged away.


    Chonglou didn''t catch up.


    The strength of Wei Lan is really strong.


    Chonglou is more concerned about the safety of the students of Qijue academy, and tries not to start a war.


    However, the words of Wei Lan in the north of China are thought-provoking.

 C1840

    "This guy named Wei Lan is very strong."


    "The strength of his 200 person team is far beyond that of our 17 field warriors."


    See Wei basket etc. leave, empty Fu light say.


    "The overall strength of martial arts in that area is indeed stronger than that of our 17 regions."


    "It''s just that there are more powerful forces over there than the four major departments. Why did they come to participate in the assessment of the four major departments?"


    Huang Qi asked with some doubts.


    "Huang Qi, do you remember the origin of the four major gates?"


    The empty symbol and the way.


    Empty Fu and Huang Qi''s conversation, Chonglou and others are very curious.


    "Brother Chonglou, do you know?"


    Huang Qi didn''t answer the empty symbol''s question, but asked Chonglou.


    "I don''t know."


    "Please, brother Huangqi and kongfu, solve the puzzle."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    "It''s said that the four major sects used to come from the same force."


    Yellow light said.


    "The same force?"


    "How is that possible?"


    "The four major sects, each of which is the existence of big things."


    "If it''s the same force, why is it like this?"


    Lai said with wide eyes.


    In fact, they are all worldly warriors with less knowledge, whether they are Chonglou, or rely on enemy countries or Shen Feng.


    If there is not a demon in Chonglou, it is a typical example of asking three questions.


    At present, the story of Huang Qi is not clear. Like many people, most of them don''t know.


    Chonglou, of course, is confused.


    "The four major sects used to be the same force."


    "Forces of that level are called holy places."


    "It is said that the four main gates were once called the holy land of the Royal God."


    The empty symbol explained.


    "The holy land of the gods?"


    "Then why, now it''s four gates?"


    Peach young this wench is also curious to ask a way.


    Although taojia is a family of three grades.


    However, the Taos became a family for a short time and knew little about it.


    He Kong Fu, Huang Qi, they are the top family with a long history, which is almost far away.


    Naturally, there will be no empty runes, yellow utensils and their accumulation.


    Of course, there is little to know.


    "It''s said that the holy land of the four main gates was devastated."


    "Finally, I had to leave the original holy land and go to the wild outer regions of the northern region."


    The empty symbol and the way.


    "Four major doors in one, that huge thing, can be destroyed?"


    Lai Jiguo and others have incredible faces.


    "Holy land is not the biggest existence."


    At this time, the blood demon is open mouth.


    She has been silent ever since she became a slave of Chonglou.


    Because of Chonglou, Xuemei always hates Chonglou.


    But there was nothing she could do.


    At present, hear empty Fu they talk about, blood evil spirit see two people understand is not much, so a little sniff feeling.


    "You know?"


    Chonglou looked at the blood demon and said with a smile.


    "Of course I know."


    "I know more than they do."


    The blood evil spirit looks at the heavy building, the facial expression is very Youyuan of say.


    "Since you know a lot, tell me about it?"


    Chonglou is another way.


    Chonglou has always kept the blood spirit at her side, not letting her go. On the one hand, she is guarding against the people in the blood spirit hall and the blood shadow hall. On the other hand, she wants to know if she has any effect.


    But now it seems that the blood charm still has some effect.


    "If you want me to tell you."


    "Let me go."


    Blood evil spirit very not happy of say.


    "Blood."


    "I am your master."


    "Just answer what I ask you to say."


    "Don''t try to bargain with me."


    Chonglou light said.


    "You bastard!"


    I feel that the blood and soul in my body are controlled by Chonglou, and my blood is very angry, but I have to listen to Chonglou.

 C1841

    "What''s the matter with the four gates and the holy land of the gods?"


    Chonglou asked directly and curiously.


    Blood spirit is very upset, but because she controls nudan, she is the slave of Chonglou.


    What Chonglou wants to do to her, she can''t resist at all.


    What''s more, Chonglou knows everything about blood.


    "The predecessor of the four major gates is indeed the holy land of the gods."


    "Moreover, at the beginning, the holy land of the Royal God was located in the middle and north of the Northern Territory."


    As soon as the blood demon said this, everyone was a little surprised.


    "Well, you mean that the Wei basket just now may have something to do with the Royal holy land?"


    Empty Fu also asks curiously.


    Although the families of empty symbols and yellow utensils have a lot of information accumulation.


    But the information accumulation of the two families is not as much as they thought.


    Many things are still unknown.


    "The holy land of the Royal God has been destroyed."


    "The only thing left by the Royal holy land is the four gates."


    "If that Wei basket really comes from the Northern Territory, then it can''t be related to the Royal holy land."


    "I''m afraid it''s more likely to be the forces that destroy the holy land of the Royal God."


    The cold voice of the blood spirit is another way.


    "The power to destroy the holy land of the Royal God?"


    The whole information is even more shocking.


    The four major gates, in the wilderness, are big things.


    Any one can sweep the northern wilderness.


    However, their four main gates came from the destroyed holy land.


    This information is so shocking.


    "The holy land of ten thousand emperors."


    "The forces that destroyed the holy land of the Royal God."


    "This is the holy land of the ten thousand emperors."


    "Today''s northern territory is controlled by wanhuang holy land."


    Blood evil spirit light says.


    "Blood."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "Wei Lan and others may have been sent by wanhuang holy land to stir up trouble?"


    Chonglou asked with a smile.


    "Not possible, absolutely."


    "Ordinary people who take part in the test."


    "Most of the strength is below the triple level of Tianxuan realm."


    "There are more than three levels of Tianxuan realm. They are all top-level young talents."


    "But they, the whole team of 200 people, are all experts in Tianxuan realm, and they are all triple or above. None of them is weak."


    "Such strength, plus their origins."


    "Everything is self-evident."


    Another cold way of blood charm.


    Blood evil spirit this words a, empty Fu etc. facial expression big change.


    "This year, the number of people taking part in the four major examinations has doubled."


    "Even if it''s really a lot, it''s a bit exaggerated to double it."


    "It seems that something has happened."


    Empty Fu brow slightly wrinkled, look serious said.


    "Blood."


    "Does your organization cooperate with the wanhuang holy land?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    This one asks, blood evil spirit is silent for a while, did not answer in time.


    "It seems to be true."


    "Well, there seems to be trouble again."


    Chonglou rubbed his head and said with a headache.


    "Master."


    "You''re so bad, these troubles are not troubles."


    Blood evil spirit this girl immediately changes attitude, pats this flattery to say.


    "Really?"


    Chonglou said playfully.


    The blood spirit''s face was smothered.


    Blood charm used to like playing with some smelly men.


    But in front of Chonglou, Xuemei felt very powerless.


    Because no matter what, she was eaten to death by Chonglou.


    Facing Chonglou. There''s nothing blood can do.


    In addition, he was controlled by nudan of Chonglou, and Xuemei had to be obedient.

 C1842

    Ten days passed again.


    It''s ten days.


    Chonglou directly expanded its team to more than 4000 people.


    It''s a team of 4000 people, which is quite large.


    However, on the whole, the average strength of a team of 4000 people is only about tianxuanjing.


    There are even a few martial arts in Tianxuan realm.


    Because most of the young martial artists they absorbed in Chonglou are casual practitioners and secular martial artists.


    There are a small number of aristocratic martial arts. They have no backers.


    I''m afraid that the only one who has some strength is Kong Fu and Huang Qi.


    What''s more, they met friends of Qijue Academy.


    Mu Xuan, Luo Yi and others.


    Mu Xuan, Luo Yi two people, they take the team, add up to about a thousand people.


    At present, the number of teams is increasing, and ordinary security problems can be guaranteed at will.


    However, it''s not easy to make more than 4000 people gather 100 points.


    Chonglou they hunted a lot of dark beasts and fierce beasts, even the energy body fierce beasts specially set in the four main gates.


    Also got a lot of points.


    However, in the past half a month, the number of people has expanded too fast, and the number of points gained has not been particularly large.


    If you average it.


    In the past half a month, there were more than 4000 of them, nearly 5000 of them. The average score of the team was only about 50.


    That''s half the point.


    You know, more than three million people participated in the first round of assessment.


    Even if there are enough dark beasts to hunt.


    But as time goes by, the number of Xuan beasts will be less and less.


    At present, the number of hunting Xuan beast is also slowing down.


    Moreover, they didn''t kill innocent people, so there are fewer ways to get points.


    However, in Chonglou they rest and discuss how to get more points.


    In everyone''s mind, a message appeared at the same time.


    "Points platform!"


    The emergence of this information, everyone is very excited.


    Because according to the information.


    This points platform seems to be the first way to get points in the test.


    The integral platform will exist in all 50 regions.


    That is to say, more than three million people are trying to grab the points platform in these 50 regions.


    There are ten point platforms in each area.


    In other words, there are 500 points platforms.


    The integral platform is divided into three levels.


    30 points, 50 points, 100 points.


    In other words, as long as they occupy the second-class points platform, they can directly pass the first assessment.


    This information, no doubt let Paris and others very excited.


    "Points platform."


    "It seems that we can come whatever we want."


    Mu Xuan and Luo Yi are some excited to say.


    "According to the information coming."


    "There are ten points in each area."


    "Of the ten, there are six points platforms that can add 30 points."


    "Three points platforms can add 50 points."


    "There is also a point platform, which can directly complete the assessment."


    "It seems that these points platforms can hold up to 5000 people at most."


    "Just right for us."


    Empty Fu and others also nodded.


    "To make sure we are safe, it seems that we should be fighting for the highest level of points."


    The empty symbol and the way.


    "Well."


    Chonglou and others nodded.


    At the moment of deliberation.


    Not far away, a red light rose into the sky.


    "It''s the guiding light of the integral platform."


    There''s a message in everyone''s mind.


    We all know that the direction of the red light is the direction of the integral platform.


    "Get ready."


    "Snatch a few points of battle platform!"


    Kong Fu and others all said out loud.

 C1843

    Points platform.


    It''s not so much a platform.


    More like ten mountains.


    It''s just that the mountain broke waist to waist and made a platform.


    And next to the ten seat integration platform, wave after wave of strength, close to the integration platform.


    However, the highest level of the integral platform.


    It seems to have been occupied.


    And the people who occupy it are still acquaintances.


    Ming longdayu, the top family of Wupin, the son of Ming family, and Ming poverty.


    This guy, with more than 5000 people, directly occupied the point platform.


    A face of madness swept around, no one dares to look at him.


    And the other nine are now in a bloodbath.


    "Chonglou."


    "That battle platform has been occupied by them."


    "If we fight them."


    "It doesn''t seem like a good way."


    Empty Fu slightly worried said.


    The poor families of Ming Dynasty are the top class in the whole northern wilderness.


    The top five noble families are the families with senior saints.


    Moreover, there are five saints in the family of Ming Dynasty.


    The strength of Ming family is extremely terrible.


    Empty Fu, yellow ware, they really don''t dare to compete with Ming qiongji.


    "They are 5000, and we are close to 5000."


    "Dare you try?"


    Chonglou said playfully.


    Empty and yellow are a little silent.


    But then he said, "brother Chonglou, if you want to fight against mingqiongji, we will accompany you."


    The empty sign didn''t hesitate too much.


    For kongfu, Chonglou helped him to obtain four top-level God King chance inheritance, and he trusted Chonglou very much.


    "Boss."


    "The poor man scolded us as common pariah."


    "Let''s go and look for a place!"


    "I can deal with that poor man alone."


    Lai said confidently.


    The physique of swallowing the clam depends on the enemy country. The strength of the same level is not afraid of anyone.


    Of course, Lai did not dare to shout at Chonglou, but other people, even Shen Feng and Han Jian, also had confidence.


    This is the tyranny of the clam.


    Qi Tian can swallow, not to mention ordinary martial arts.


    "You boy, don''t worry."


    "If you really want to fight later, you have to kill a lot."


    "Although our team has nearly 5000 people, but the strength is very weak."


    "I''ll fight for the point platform with mingqiongji later."


    "Try not to start a war."


    Chonglou is another way.


    Brother Chonglou doesn''t want to see the battle of five thousand warriors.


    "Go


    Chonglou said.


    Nearly five thousand people of the team, the mighty floating in the top of the points platform.


    "Chonglou, how dare you to show up in front of me


    See Chonglou with a large group of people and horses confrontation, mingqiongji instant rage.


    A garbage pariah, dare to take people in front of him.


    Moreover, the expression of Chonglou is to compete with him for the point platform.


    "Mingqiongji, what happened to you?"


    "Hard or not, I can''t appear in front of you."


    Chonglou said with a sneer.


    "Hum."


    "It''s not that you can''t be in front of me."


    "It''s you, a pariah, who don''t deserve to be in front of me."


    "You only dirty my eyes when you are in front of me."


    Ming said with scorn.


    "Dirty your eyes?"


    "A fool like you has eyes?"


    "Aren''t you blind?"


    Chonglou asked with a sneer.


    "Trash, you want to die!"


    Mingqiongji was very angry in a moment, and a terrible bright yellow Xuanli shocked suddenly.

 C1844

    "Ouch What a terrible Xuanli. "


    "I''m so afraid..."


    Seeing that mingqiongji''s direct Xuanli burst out, Chonglou sneered and said.


    Anyway, I''m very good at learning the strange style of Wendou.


    At the moment, the elder brother''s taunt, coupled with the appearance of the heavy building, is indeed very angry.


    "Kong Fu, Huang Qi, Zhu Yun, Xue Nu, Luo Yi, Mu Xuan..."


    "You are all dignified people."


    "I didn''t expect to follow a garbage pariah."


    "Don''t you know what shame is?"


    "You''re not afraid of insulting your identity with this kind of garbage pariah?"


    Mingqiongji is not light by chonglouqi, but angrily scolds kongfu and others.


    Kongfu and others are all martial people of the aristocratic family, and they are also the Sipin aristocratic family. Although they are not as powerful as the Ming Dynasty, they can be regarded as the powerful Sipin aristocratic family. In the whole 17 regions of Northern Wilderness, kongfu''s family is also very powerful.


    In the eyes of mingqiongji, kongfu and others are completely self contemptuous, just like identity.


    Moreover, from the point of view of Ming''s extreme arrogance, Chonglou, a kind of rubbish, a common pariah, is not qualified to walk with the aristocratic warrior.


    "It''s very poor."


    "You are not right."


    "Brother Chonglou can get divine chance, and it''s four roads, if it''s rubbish."


    "Then I don''t know what''s not rubbish."


    "Can you do that, brother Chonglou?"


    Empty Fu light says.


    This made Ming qiongji look gloomy.


    "Kongfu, do you really want to be with this common pariah?"


    Mingqiongji roared angrily again.


    "It''s very poor."


    "Let me explain again. Brother Chonglou is not a common pariah."


    Empty Fu brow slightly wrinkled, cold voice said.


    "If you say no, then no?"


    "Empty symbol."


    "If it wasn''t for your family''s sake, I wouldn''t talk nonsense with you."


    "What do you think your family is?"


    "In my eyes, your empty home is also a group of rubbish."


    "Give me something shameless."


    "Now that you''re going to be with this junkie, get out of here."


    Mingqiongji roared angrily.


    Empty Fu''s nonsense obviously made Ming qiongji very angry.


    "Mingqiongji, we are not here to fight with you."


    "I didn''t listen to you swearing."


    Chonglou sneers at mingqiongji.


    "You''re also qualified to talk to me, garbage pariah?"


    Chonglou opens his mouth again, and mingqiongji is even more angry.


    "I don''t know if I''m qualified to talk to you."


    "But I want you to take people away."


    "Don''t stand on my platform."


    Chonglou look cold and poor very cold voice said.


    "Ha ha..."


    "Did you hear me right?"


    "You fool, let me get away from you?"


    "Do you want to compete for Laozi''s points platform?"


    Hearing Chonglou''s words, mingqiongji was furious.


    Ming qiongji and other aristocratic warriors were also extremely angry.


    More than 5000 people, Xuanli burst out at the same time.


    "First of all, this points platform, without your name, is not your poor."


    "Secondly, I''ll rob you of the points platform. What about you?"


    "It''s very poor."


    "You''re so awesome."


    "I challenge you!"


    "The duel of life and death, who wins, who occupies the point platform."


    "Dare you?"


    Chonglou very arrogant said.


    When Chonglou said this, mingqiongji looked very cold.


    The anger in his eyes dyed his eyes red.


    "Garbage pariah."


    "Since you want to die, I will help you."


    Mingqiongjiqi shivers.


    Chonglou dare to come to death.


    Of course, he has to complete the building.

 C1845

    Life and death duel.


    Chonglou even wants to challenge mingqiongji to fight for life and death.


    This makes all the points battles around stop.


    Everyone, they all looked at the Chonglou.


    In the seventeen regions of the northern wilderness, all the martial arts of the aristocratic families are well-known. They are poor and have a bright family.


    Minglong Dayu, top family of Wupin, Mingjia.


    It can be said that the poor families of Ming Dynasty make all the martial arts of the aristocratic families afraid.


    Because the Ming family is always arrogant.


    In fact, it''s not just the arrogance of the poor family.


    Similar to Cong Wudi, Xilai''s family is the same.


    When a family is able to dominate, of course, they have no scruples.


    To be arrogant and arrogant is also a matter of course.


    They acted without regard for any consequence.


    How many weak families are destroyed in their hands.


    This also let many weak families, very afraid of them, far away.


    Actually.


    If Chonglou said to everyone, let people follow him to Fu Ming, poor and others.


    I''m afraid few clans are willing to follow Chonglou.


    Because they are afraid of revenge by the poor.


    However, Chonglou challenges mingqiongji alone and directly fights for life and death, which makes many people indifferent.


    After all, it''s not them who fight life and death.


    And Chonglou''s alliance of nearly 5000 people will not be scattered directly.


    "Chonglou!"


    "You garbage slut."


    "Get down and die!"


    Ming Qiong roared angrily.


    His whole body, directly appeared bright yellow rich light.


    The bright yellow light directly formed the armor style.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "Ming family, Ming Sheng Xuan armor body, very overbearing."


    "You have to be careful."


    Empty Fu says to the heavy building worried.


    For Kong Fu and others, the strength of Chonglou is only the duality of Tianxuan realm.


    However, Ming Dynasty''s poverty is the six peaks of Tianxuan realm.


    This strength, empty Fu is very worried about Chonglou.


    "Thank you very much."


    Chonglou smiles and jumps directly to the integral platform for life.


    More than 5000 people led by Ming qiongji withdrew from the points platform.


    All of a sudden, it became the battlefield of Ming Dynasty''s poverty and Chonglou.


    "The top five families in Beihuang, I want to see how powerful you are."


    Chonglou said sarcastically.


    "You have the right to ridicule me, you trash Slut?"


    "Let me show you the insurmountable gap between you and me!"


    Mingqiongji has a crazy look on his face and looks down on the tower. That''s crazy.


    "Good."


    "I also want to see if I can fill the gap you said."


    Chonglou sneers.


    In the Wupin family, only taishumin''s family is known by Chonglou.


    But at that time, Chonglou only knew the seven surrounding areas, and most of them didn''t know much about them.


    Now the vision is broadened. Of course, Chonglou also knows very well. Whether it''s the big four or the five families, it''s not the whole of lingxuan.


    Chonglou is also looking forward to meeting mingqiongji.


    "Ming Shengxuan armor, Ming Shengxuan fist!"


    Ming qiongji is like a bow.


    Suddenly, he rushed to the tower, and his arm directly condensed his fist with bright yellow light.


    A blow to the tower, directly detonated Xuanli sonic boom.


    "Barbaric ancient boxing!"


    Chonglou murmured.


    A violent and bloody savage gas erupted in the body.


    After the chance inheritance of the blood God King, Chonglou directly used the blood god pattern.


    This fist, unexpectedly with the double strength of Tianxuan realm, and the top level of mingqiong of Tianxuan realm.


    "Boom!"


    Xuanli storm swept through.


    Two people exploding out.


    The result of a full blow made Ming extremely unwilling.


    In Ming qiongji''s eyes, he should have killed Chonglou with one blow.


    But Chonglou was able to compete with him.


    This even aroused the killing intention of Ming qiongji.

 C1846

    "How could it be?"


    Mingqiongji exclaimed in his heart.


    His Ming Sheng Xuan armor body and Ming Sheng Xuan fist are the primary martial arts of the heaven level.


    It is impossible for the same level of tianxuanjing warrior to take over.


    Chonglou not only took the blow, but also remained intact.


    Tianxuanjing two and his tianxuanjing six top strength.


    This result is unacceptable to Ming Qiong.


    He didn''t believe that Chonglou was really intact and nothing happened.


    Therefore, the Ming Dynasty once again attacked Chonglou.


    "Ming Sheng Xuan Quan, burning blow!"


    Mingqiongji drinks again.


    With this punch, he gave full play to his extreme strength, and even his special physique broke out.


    "Barbaric ancestor boxing!"


    Chonglou is also another move.


    The chance inheritance of the blood God King, the blood god pattern, was directly pushed to the limit by Chonglou.


    With the help of the power of the blood meaning divine pattern, Chonglou can fight against mingqiongji.


    The purest collision between Xuanli and body.


    "Boom!"


    The huge Xuanli explosion roared again.


    On the integral platform.


    The fierce collision forced them to retreat again by the afterwave of energy explosion.


    In the second fight, Ming qiongji looked more and more gloomy.


    He couldn''t accept that Chonglou, a garbage pariah, could fight with him.


    What is most unacceptable to Ming qiongji is that Chonglou is much weaker than him.


    "Ming Sheng Xuan armor body, fire, earth, light, three attributes of the constitution."


    "It''s really strong."


    Chonglou grasped a wisp of Xuanli energy of explosion and had a fine induction.


    For this kind of behavior of Chonglou, Ming Fengji thought it was a kind of provocation.


    "Hum."


    "You garbage Jianmin"


    "don''t think that you can compete with me if you get the blood image of the king of blood image."


    "How long can your blood spirit tattoo last?"


    "I will be able to kill you when the enhancement effect of blood spirit pattern disappears."


    Mingqiong said angrily.


    In his eyes, Chonglou was able to compete with him because of the blood spirit pattern.


    If there is no blood spirit pattern, Chonglou is nothing.


    "Ha ha, if you can use Ming Sheng Xuan armor, I can''t use blood meaning divine pattern?"


    "Your Ming family is really noble. Noble Tao can tell others what to do."


    Chonglou sneered.


    "You want to die!"


    Mingqiongji''s look was even more gloomy.


    His whole body, Ming Sheng Xuan armor body directly driven out, bright Xuanguang armor dazzling.


    Every light on the armor seemed to have the power of terror.


    Burst of light, seems to be able to kill everything.


    "Ming Sheng Xuan armor body, Ming Sheng Xuan armor light inflammation!"


    Mingqiongji is also a killing move.


    The irony of Chonglou made him just want to kill Chonglou as soon as possible.


    The light armor of Ming Shengxuan armor body is like an armored general. A fiery red beam of light shoots out instantly.


    The flame seems to be able to burn nothing, burn everything.


    "Garbage pariah, you die for me!"


    Ming poor eyes fierce light bloom, want to kill Chonglou.


    The terrible flame beam, on the integral platform, drags out a terrible beam.


    The temperature of the light beam made the martial arts people around feel the burning temperature.


    "Brother Chonglou, come on


    Taoyao saw the tower swallowed by the light beam, worried called.


    Taoyao''s beautiful eyes are full of worries.


    Hanjian, laidiguo, kongfu, huangqi and others are also full of worries.


    For them, Chonglou is still too weak.


    In the face of Ming Dynasty''s extreme poverty, he suffered too much.


    Ming qiongji''s hand is totally cruel.


    I want to kill Chonglou.

 C1847

    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "Chonglou, you garbage slut!"


    "In the light of Ming Sheng Xuan armor, it''s gone."


    Ming qiongji''s laughter reverberates on the integral platform.


    The fiery light completely envelops the tower.


    That terrible flame temperature, is slowly burning.


    All of a sudden, however.


    In the red flame, suddenly appeared the black magic flame.


    The magic flame spreads, and the red flame is completely engulfed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    See such a scene, Ming poor extremely stare big eyes?


    "Is it the garbage Slut?"


    "He didn''t burn to death?"


    "It''s impossible!"


    "My Ming Shengxuan armor Guangyan, even the warrior of the six peaks of Tianxuan realm, can''t take it."


    "This garbage pariah, his Xuanli realm is only Tianxuan realm. How can he take it?"


    "Isn''t the blood spirit of the king of blood spirit not exhausted?"


    Ming''s face was full of disbelief.


    He did not believe that Chonglou could resist his Ming Shengxuan armor Guangyan attack.


    "No way!"


    "It''s impossible"!


    Mingqiong was very unwilling to shout.


    Because in the fire, Chonglou came out slowly.


    That dark magic flame, unexpectedly appeared a little purple.


    Everyone found that the fire of Chonglou had no temperature at all.


    Since there is no temperature, but why can devour the Ming Shengxuan armor Guangyan?


    What''s going on?


    "Why not?"


    "See me standing in front of you."


    "Are you surprised?"


    Chonglou said with a sneer.


    The dark ice fire appeared all over the Chonglou.


    And at the foot of the tower.


    The integral platform is directly covered with a layer of frost.


    "Isn''t the boss''s Xuanli dark? Although he said, "use the power of fire."


    "But when will the boss be able to exert his power again?"


    Lai said in surprise.


    Life and death duel, if you use unfamiliar power, it is taboo.


    However, Chonglou exerts the power of ice, that is to say, Chonglou is confident of its own strength.


    If this skill is not seen, the enemy will be surprised.


    As for Ming Dynasty, it is extremely poor.


    This guy saw Chonglou, no matter which aspect of Chonglou, he felt shocked.


    In the eyes of Ming Dynasty.


    The common pariah and warrior should not have such power.


    The common pariah and warrior should not be able to compete with him.


    The common pariah like Chonglou should have died in his attack just now.


    But Chonglou is not dead, but still intact.


    This directly made Ming qiongji pale.


    The pride in his heart wavered, and he was afraid of losing to Chonglou.


    This fear and vacillation is what Chonglou wants to see.


    This man is extremely poor and arrogant.


    Chonglou had no grudge against him.


    If it wasn''t for this guy''s grabbing, insulting and taunting at the clan party.


    Brother Chonglou doesn''t have any hatred with him at all.


    But now, brother Chonglou can only operate on him.


    Chonglou is not just about beating him.


    But also to leave a shadow in the heart of the poor.


    Chonglou controls the power of space. In fact, its strength is not the same as that of ordinary martial arts.


    If Chonglou wants to make a move, it can solve mingqiongji in a moment.


    But Chonglou didn''t solve mingqiongji directly, but played with him slowly.


    This is to completely destroy the confidence and pride of the poor.


    Doesn''t this guy like his mouth?


    Brother Chonglou, play with him slowly.

 C1848

    "You, what flame is that?"


    Mingqiongji points to the dark ice inflammation behind the heavy building and yells angrily.


    It''s not until the end of Ming Dynasty that I find out.


    Just now his Ming Shengxuan armor was cracked by the nameless flame of Chonglou.


    At this time, Ming Fengji found out how fierce the fire of Chonglou was.


    "What is my flame? Does it have anything to do with you?"


    "Noble and invincible young master of Ming Dynasty?"


    Chonglou said playfully.


    "Chonglou, you garbage slut!"


    "I will kill you."


    Ming qiongji roared.


    The next moment, Ming qiongji directly summoned his source spirit.


    The original spirit of the glowing earth lizard.


    Flaming earth lizard, light, fire, earth, three attributes of the mysterious beast.


    This kind of source spirit of mingqiongji is also the top grade of the eighth grade.


    This is similar to the Ming Sheng Xuan armor of their family.


    Because of this, Ming poor extreme talent strength is good, Ming family also placed high hopes on him.


    At the moment, in order to kill Chonglou, he even summoned his own Guangyan lizard spirit.


    "Garbage pariah."


    "Even if you have the chance to be the king of blood spirit, what about having the blood spirit pattern?"


    "Even if you can resist my attack and have that strange flame, what can you do?"


    "In front of my absolute strength."


    "You are rubbish, you are rubbish."


    "I can still kill you."


    Mingqiongjiyuan spirit summoned the moment, with extreme pride on his face.


    "Noble and invincible young master of Ming Dynasty."


    "You''ve been yelling to kill me since just now."


    "It''s been a long time, but I haven''t been a second."


    "How long are you going to kill me?"


    "For such a long time, should I be killed several hundred times?"


    Chonglou said sarcastically.


    "Asshole!"


    "If you want to die, I will help you."


    "The source spirit is attached to the body!"


    Ming qiongji roared.


    The light flame ground lizard is possessed by spirit.


    Ming qiongji''s strength directly broke through the six levels of Tianxuan realm and reached the seven levels of Tianxuan realm.


    And close to the seven limit of Tianxuan realm, almost to the eight limit of Tianxuan realm.


    If we only discuss the metaphysical realm of mingqiongji.


    Ming qiongji''s strength is really strong.


    But brother Chonglou is not a vegetarian.


    "Crackle, crackle..."


    After Ming qiongjiyuan possessed himself, he twisted his neck directly with a touch of madness in his eyes.


    It seems that his soaring strength can make Chonglou fear.


    "Now, I''ll let you know what fear is!"


    "Pariah is always pariah."


    "What are you fighting with me?"


    Mingqiongji said to Chonglou with disdain.


    "The strength of the two levels can''t be improved."


    "It seems that you can''t do it either."


    Chonglou said with disdain.


    Said, a step at the foot.


    Darkness, boundless darkness, rising behind the tower.


    The darkness, like the deep night sky, was vast.


    The top ten super products of Chonglou, the dark source spirit comes out.


    Mingqiongji''s face was more cold and gloomy.


    He wants to crush the tower with strength and compare it with other methods.


    But once again, he was beaten in the face by Chonglou.


    "The source spirit is attached to the body!"


    Chonglou murmured.


    Xuanli fluctuates and rises suddenly.


    Tianxuan realm is a double high level.


    There are three levels of heaven and mystery.


    There are three levels in Tianxuan realm.


    There are four levels of Tianxuan realm.


    There are four levels in Tianxuan realm.


    There are five levels of heaven and mystery.


    The original spirit attachment of Chonglou instantly promoted the Xuanli realm of triple peak.


    At this moment, Chonglou directly stepped into Tianxuan realm Liuzhong.


    Although compared with the seven limits of Tianxuan realm in the Ming Dynasty, it is still a little worse.


    But that gap, for Chonglou, is almost negligible.


    This kind of instant ascension.


    Mingqiong looks even worse.

 C1849

    "Noble and invincible young master of Ming Dynasty."


    "You don''t think you''re the only one with the spirit, do you?"


    "I think, you should think, I am such a secular pariah, do not deserve to have the source of spirit ah?"


    Chonglou sneers at mingqiongji again.


    Mingqiongji was very angry and trembled with anger.


    "Garbage pariah, even if you have ten super products, what about Yuanling?"


    "My Ming family is a top five family."


    "The family has inherited the top-level source spirit skill."


    "You are a garbage pariah, what do you fight with me?"


    "In the end, you will still die, and I will crush you to death!"


    The whole body of mingqiongjiqi trembles.


    Once again, he mobilized all his strength.


    This time, Ming Fengji is playing the top source spirit skill.


    Moreover, he sacrificed a seven star moon long sword.


    This Dao is a holy instrument.


    "This seven star moon looking sword."


    "It was left by a powerful sage among the ancestors of the Ming family."


    "This is the real holy instrument."


    "Chonglou."


    "Have you ever seen a sacred vessel, you common pariah?"


    Mingqiongji once again said haughtily.


    The top ten super products of Chonglou are not satisfied with mingqiongji.


    But now, he found the idea of mocking Chonglou.


    "Holy instrument."


    "Ha ha, the Ming family seems to attach great importance to you."


    "Let you control the sacred vessel."


    Paris light smile way.


    "Of course."


    "I know poverty is a genius that the Ming family has never seen in a hundred years."


    "Only I, among the younger generation, can take charge of the sacred vessel so early."


    "Chonglou, you are such a garbage pariah, you will never be able to experience the energy of our top clan."


    "You and I are people of two worlds."


    "You can only be a garbage pariah and a stepping stone to my growth."


    "I''ll take care of it."


    "Let you die under the explosion of my source spirit and holy instrument."


    "You are proud enough."


    Mingqiongji laughs arrogantly again.


    I have the holy instrument in my hand.


    At the moment, mingqiongji seems to feel that he can kill the saints.


    "It''s just a sacred vessel."


    "Look, I''m going to beat you."


    "Holy instrument, I don''t have it."


    Chonglou said with a sneer.


    With that, an altar was sacrificed by the tower.


    Dark ice burning altar.


    To be precise, it''s a artifact.


    Of course, Chonglou can not be said to be an artifact.


    In fact, even if you say it, others don''t believe it.


    But if someone really believes that it''s an artifact, I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble.


    Therefore, Chonglou directly said that it was a sacred vessel.


    In the Ming Dynasty, there was a sacred sword in the poor world.


    Of course, Chonglou also wants to try the use of the dark ice burning altar.


    Since I got this thing from the dark ice, Chonglou has been thinking about it.


    The devil also helps Chonglou to think about it.


    According to the demon God, the dark ice burning altar is a little special.


    He belongs to the category of artifact.


    combined with the absorption of the essence of heaven, earth and moon, and the forging of dark icy inflammation for thousands of years.


    This thing has long gone beyond the category of artifact.


    It''s not only an object, but also an object.


    What''s more, the altar of dark ice is the embodiment of the law of dark ice.


    Something very strange.


    This thing can be attacked or defended. It can be used as a weapon to seal and suppress.


    It can also be changed into an array. It can protect against attacks.


    Now take out to use, Chonglou also want to see, how the effect.


    See Chonglou out of a very simple broken thing.


    It is natural to scoff at poverty.


    He didn''t even think that the tower was a sacred vessel.


    Compared with his beautiful seven star moon long sword, what Chonglou took out was a broken plate.

 C1850

    "A piece of junk, dare you say it''s a holy weapon?"


    "Look at my seven star moon long sword. It cuts your tattered holy weapon."


    Ming qiongji has a cold face.


    Chonglou also has sacred utensils, and they are taken out.


    Although the appearance is not good.


    But in Ming qiongji''s heart, he was a little uneasy.


    In order to deal with Chonglou, kill Chonglou.


    Ming Fengji almost did everything he could.


    Ming Sheng Xuan armor body is a kind of family holy body.


    I didn''t kill Chonglou.


    Two top level martial arts attacks.


    Chonglou is intact.


    Now the source spirit summoned out, but was ridiculed by Chonglou.


    Mingqiongji was very angry and trembled with anger.


    At the moment of Ming''s poverty, he placed his hope on the Seven Star Moon looking sword.


    He''s going to use his top-level skill to chop young people.


    "Get up!"


    Ming shouts loudly.


    The power of Ming Shengxuan armor was once again urged.


    After the Ming Sheng Xuan armor was activated, the energy of the flaming earth lizard also burst out.


    The terrible wave has reached the eighth level of Tianxuan.


    This fluctuation, Rao is also very cautious.


    "Brother Chonglou!"


    "Brother Chonglou!"


    "Boss!"


    Tao yao, Kong Fu, Lai Jiguo and others are all very worried.


    Just now Chonglou was attacked by mingqiongji, which was very exciting.


    But no one dare to be careless.


    Because the strength of Chonglou is indeed weaker than that of mingqiongji.


    At the very least, the gap between Xuanli''s realm and others is very worrying.


    Moreover, Ming poor extreme is a member of the Ming family of the top five families.


    Family accumulation is even more worrying.


    Chonglou has brought miracles to people time and again.


    Kong Fu, Huang Qi and others also respect Chonglou very much.


    However, Kong Fu, Huang Qi and others did not fully understand the strength of Chonglou.


    In the face of Ming qiongji such opponents.


    Even if it''s empty and yellow, they will be worried.


    Now it''s Chonglou who comes to face Ming qiongji, Huangqi, kongfu and others who are more worried.


    Taoyao, Zhuyun, Xuemei, the first two of them are also martial men of the aristocratic family. Xuemei knows more about Beihuang.


    They all know how powerful the Ming family is, and of course they are afraid of being poor.


    In addition, the holy sword in Ming poor pole''s hand.


    No one is afraid of being poor.


    Almost all of them were in a cold sweat.


    "Seven stars looking at the moon, clear and holy!"


    At the end of Ming Dynasty, he gave out a startling roar.


    The Xuanli of his whole body directly holds up the whole seven star moon long sword.


    Cut directly at Chonglou.


    The explosion of Dao Qi seemed to make all the sounds disappear instantly.


    The terrible flash of light, instantly shrouded in the top of the tower.


    At the moment of Ming Dynasty''s death.


    The dark ice burning altar in front of Chonglou is directly enlarged.


    Countless dark ice rises.


    Like the cage of heaven and earth.


    The dark ice fire completely envelops the Chonglou.


    On the dark ice, dense and complicated lines appear constantly.


    It forms a special protective array.


    Dark ice fire protection array.


    "Boom!"


    Dao Qi, hit on the dark ice fire protection array.


    The whole dark ice burning altar made a loud noise.


    Chonglou, staring at the enlarged dark ice burning altar.


    Find out.


    This dark ice burning altar, although it looks old and broken.


    But Ming''s Dao Qi had no effect on him.


    The protection built by the dark ice burning altar is also motionless.


    There was no impact.


    Seeing such a scene, brother Chonglou wants to laugh a little.


    The dark ice burning altar is a thing against heaven.


    I''m afraid the holy one can''t leave any trace on it.


    If Chonglou uses this to resist the saints, I''m afraid they can resist half a move.


    Not to mention the mingqiongji whose strength is not stronger than himself.


    Chonglou now has four divine opportunities.


    There is no powerful source of dexterity.


    Moreover, there is no complete cultivation for the four gods.


    The main reason is that I don''t have time to practice.


    At present, it is extremely difficult to fight against Ming Dynasty.


    It''s a bit lazy to use the dark ice burning altar.

 C1851

    "Die, garbage slut!"


    The Dao Qi broke out completely.


    The whole integral platform is completely annihilated by Dao Qi.


    Ming qiongji, floating in the air, roared.


    At this time, Ming Fengji''s Xuanli was almost exhausted.


    A sense of weakness immediately came to mind.


    "Ha ha, dare to offend poor young master Ming."


    "There is no place to bury that important building."


    Not far away, Ming''s followers were all excited.


    "The poor childe of Ming Dynasty is powerful!"


    "The poor young master of Ming Dynasty is invincible!"


    Ming''s poor men were all shouting excitedly.


    "Sister Yun."


    "Brother Chonglou, will he be ok..."


    Tao yao pulls Zhu Yun''s slender hand and says with trembling heart.


    If something happened to Chonglou, she didn''t know what to do.


    "Girl."


    "That bastard won''t die so easily."


    Zhu Yunlian is busy.


    Although Zhu Yun hates Chonglou, she wants Chonglou to die.


    But I really watched the tower being engulfed by the knife gas.


    Her heart, suddenly very stinging.


    The secret of the mind.


    In that year.


    At the beginning, Chonglou really brought her shame and insult.


    But after a while.


    Zhu Yun is used to that feeling and likes the "punishment" of Chonglou.


    Even most of the time.


    The pain and shame that Zhu Yun felt was far less than happiness.


    The love between men and women, the madness of her and Paris.


    That''s something Zhu Yun can''t forget.


    I thought that Chonglou would really die in front of her.


    Zhu Yun is very unwilling and can''t bear it.


    At this time of Zhu Yun, she suddenly found out.


    She can''t do without the abominable bastard Chonglou.


    Her heart, has been branded under the shadow of Chonglou.


    Scene after scene.


    Torture, humiliation, abuse, insult.


    Cruelty, beatings.


    The merciless impact of Chonglou.


    The pain of tearing.


    The shadow of an evil devil.


    Scene after scene, hit the heart of Zhu Yun, her breathing, are becoming tense.


    "Asshole."


    "You shameless bastard."


    "Even if you want to die, you have to die at my hands."


    Zhu Yun shouts in the heart.


    "Yunnu, do you really want me to die?"


    At this time, Zhu Yun''s mind, suddenly sounded the sound of the play of Chonglou.


    Hearing this voice, Zhu Yun''s worry turns into anger in an instant.


    This asshole.


    When I was in the world of demons, Zhu Yun was directly enslaved by Chonglou.


    That kind of enslavement on the soul can make two people''s souls connect and resonate.


    Just now, her worried call was heard by Chonglou.


    Now the voice of the tower appears, and Zhu Yun is very flustered, ashamed and annoyed.


    "What does it matter to me whether you die or not?"


    "You bastard, you''d better die."


    Zhu Yun quickly spread the sound and scolded angrily.


    On the integral platform.


    Mingqiongji floats on it with a look of excited laughter.


    "Garbage pariah."


    "Dare to fight me."


    "I don''t know how to die."


    Mingqiong said with a sneer.


    Chonglou''s death is like getting rid of his anxiety.


    "Bang!"


    The moment he said that.


    In the energy of Dao Qi, a figure suddenly appeared.


    A foot, directly kicked in the face of Ming poor.


    Ming qiongji uttered a scream and was directly trampled on the integral platform by Chonglou.


    "Noble and invincible young master of Ming Dynasty."


    "I''m not dead yet."


    "I don''t know. What are you happy about?"


    Chonglou picked mingqiongji''s face with his feet and bared a bloodstain directly on the integral platform.


    "Asshole."


    "Trash, you dare to step on me."


    "I''ll kill you."


    The humiliation of being trampled on by the heavy building is better than the fear in the heart.


    At this time, Ming Fengji did not forget his arrogance and yelled at Chonglou.

 C1852

    "Bang!"


    Xuanli burst out at the foot of Chonglou. This foot directly stepped on mingqiong polar hole and twisted.


    Half a face, directly torn down by the Chonglou.


    "Ah..."


    "Chonglou!"


    "You''re a garbage pariah. I''ll kill you."


    Ming qiongji made a huge roar.


    He was not only trampled on his face by Chonglou, but also half of his face was torn off by Chonglou.


    This humiliation, humiliation, Ming poor broke out the most vicious roar.


    "Noble and invincible young master of Ming Dynasty."


    "At this time, you want to kill me?"


    Chonglou''s one handed move directly dragged Ming qiongji up.


    Mingqiongji looks very cold, and his cold face shows fierce light.


    But when Chonglou looked at him, he released a moment of cold killing.


    Ming qiongji suddenly woke up.


    His situation, life and death, was completely in the hands of Chonglou.


    At this moment, Ming Qiong was extremely afraid.


    "Chonglou, what do you want to do?"


    His face was torn by the tiles of the integral platform.


    Mingqiong shivered in great pain.


    But at this moment, his heart was full of fear.


    "What do you say I want to do?"


    "Between us, the battle for points is a duel of life and death."


    "Since it''s a duel between life and death, there must be a result, of course."


    "You''ve lost in my hands."


    "I''m going to take you on the road, of course."


    Chonglou said with a sneer, with Xuanli surging.


    Ming qiongji felt the threat of death in an instant.


    "Don''t kill me."


    "Don''t kill me!"


    Mingqiongji cried out.


    "Not to kill you?"


    "Do you think I might not kill you?"


    Chonglou sneers.


    "Don''t kill me."


    "Chonglou, if you kill me, it won''t do you any good."


    "I''m a genius never seen in a hundred years in the Ming family."


    "If you kill me, my family will not let you go."


    "You will die."


    Ming shouts angrily.


    "Yes."


    "Even if I let you go, I won''t kill you."


    "You won''t let me go either."


    "You will also let your Ming family avenge you."


    "So I think I''d better kill you."


    Chonglou''s face sank and he didn''t want to let mingqiongji go.


    "No."


    "Don''t kill me."


    "As long as you don''t kill me, I can promise you anything."


    "I have a sacred instrument, the Seven Star Moon long sword."


    "Besides, I have a lot of babies here."


    "Tianjie martial arts."


    "What you haven''t seen is baby."


    "As long as you don''t kill me, these things are yours."


    In the end of the Ming Dynasty, he was in a hurry.


    When mingqiongji said this, brother Chonglou really stopped.


    To be honest.


    If you really kill the poor of Ming Dynasty, Chonglou is also afraid of causing the hatred of the Ming family.


    If you come to a few warriors in the realm of saints, Chonglou will have a headache.


    Just when Chonglou was going to go around the end of Ming Dynasty.


    The voice of the demon suddenly rang out.


    "Kill him!"


    Said the devil in a cold voice.


    "Teacher This... "


    The demon God even asks Chonglou to kill mingqiongji, which makes Chonglou confused.


    "The people of Ming family should be killed because they are so useless."


    The devil said coldly.


    "Teacher, do you know the poor family of Ming Dynasty?"


    Chonglou asked quickly, but after a second thought, Chonglou remembered that the demon God was not called Mingguang by the dark Bingyan?


    In this way, the devil is also a member of the Ming family.


    "Teacher, is the Ming family your family?"


    Chonglou asked again.


    "No


    "It''s just a branch."


    "Although the blood of the God King in his body is very weak, he can sense that he is a branch of my Ming family."


    "It''s normal for the Ming family to have some changes in ten thousand years."


    "It''s just that if the descendants of the Ming family are such rubbish."


    "Then they can all die."


    Demon God hate iron not steel said.

 C1853

    "Chonglou."


    "As long as you let me go."


    "I will never get back at you."


    "I, I can make a blood oath."


    "Everything I have is for you."


    Mingqiongji said in a trembling voice.


    Just now, he could feel that Chonglou was teasing him and didn''t intend to kill him.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, Chonglou''s body is full of intention to kill.


    The strong intention of killing was to kill him.


    "Brother Chonglou!"


    "The Ming Dynasty''s poor extreme was a talented warrior whom the Ming family focused on cultivating."


    "You''ve won him now, we''ve got the ownership of the scoreboard."


    The empty sign quickly opened his mouth and called.


    It''s not only the empty symbol, but also the warlords of the Yellow ware and other clans are all worried.


    The intention of killing on Chonglou is too strong.


    Everyone can feel that Chonglou is really going to kill mingqiongji.


    But if mingqiongji was killed by Chonglou, it would be a bit of trouble.


    "Ah."


    Chonglou sits directly on the platform of points.


    Helplessly shook his head.


    "Chonglou, will you let me go?"


    Mingqiongji saw Chonglou look gentle for a while, immediately excited called.


    As long as Chonglou does not kill mingqiongji, mingqiongji swears that he will take revenge.


    Chonglou, a kind of humble rubbish, not only defeated him, but also killed him.


    This is the biggest humiliation for Ming Dynasty.


    This kind of humiliation and humiliation is totally unacceptable.


    If this kind of humiliation and disgrace is not washed away, he will be very poor and will not be able to get up all his life.


    In any case, as long as we can survive now, Ming Fengji swears that he will definitely kill Chonglou.


    "I wanted to let you go."


    "It''s a pity."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    "Chonglou, if you kill me, you will die."


    "My family will never let you go."


    "You can''t kill me..."


    Ming qiongji''s words are still stuck in his throat. Chonglou Xuanli grabs the Seven Star Moon long sword and waves it gently.


    Mingqiongji''s throat is directly broken, bursting with blood.


    Ming is poor and dead.


    Killed by Chonglou.


    This scene, immediately scared all the faces changed.


    The aristocratic warriors led by the Ming Dynasty''s poor people were so scared that they were scattered.


    And the people of the Ming family, although they have good martial arts, are the most powerful.


    He''s been killed. The rest of us don''t dare stay here.


    In an instant, more than 5000 people led by Ming qiongji ran away immediately.


    Chonglou single handed move, Ming extremely poor storage ring into the hands of Chonglou.


    However, Ming''s body was wrapped by the dark ice, and burned into nothingness in the blink of an eye.


    "What are you looking at me for?"


    "Get on the points platform."


    Chonglou said to Kong Fu and others.


    Han Jian, Lai Diguo, Shen Feng and others didn''t hesitate at all.


    For them, Chonglou killed more people. Moreover, mingqiongji insulted and mocked Chonglou three times and four times, shouting that he wanted to kill Chonglou.


    Now they are killed by Chonglou, and they have no pity at all.


    They are also capable of common martial arts. Of course, they don''t care about the worries of common martial arts.


    But Kong Fu and others are very worried.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "You are too impulsive."


    "It''s not a good thing to kill mingqiongji."


    Kong Fu shook his head and said.


    "Empty Fu, in order to show the extreme arrogance."


    "If I don''t kill him, he will kill me, anyway."


    "It''s better to kill, less trouble."


    Chonglou light said.


    "That said."


    "But if you are chased and killed by the experts of Ming family, brother Chonglou, what can you do?"


    Empty Fu worried again.


    "Don''t worry. We''re not afraid to be retaliated by the Ming family when we enter the four main gates."


    "Moreover, at present, it''s better to finish the assessment of the four major departments."


    Chonglou shook his head and said again.

 C1854

    Ming poor extreme, Ming Long Dayu, Wupin top family genius warrior.


    He was killed by the tower.


    All the martial arts of the world who are fighting for the points platform around them are scared.


    More than 4000 of them, nearly 5000 young warriors, all cross legged on the platform.


    When time is enough for an hour.


    A burst of red light completely envelops the integral platform.


    "Congratulations, you passed the first examination!"


    Yu changhou, the deputy leader of the dark holy sect, his voice suddenly rang.


    People in Chonglou found it.


    They''re back to the starting point.


    However, this starting point is wrapped by the integral platform and red light.


    Beside them, there are also some battle platforms wrapped in red light.


    Obviously, those points platforms are also those who have passed the assessment directly.


    "There is still half a month to go before the end of the first examination."


    "You can practice again."


    Yu changhou''s voice fell into silence.


    The first assessment is due to the competition for points.


    Chonglou and others, can be regarded as direct through.


    Half a month.


    Chonglou has time to cultivate four opportunities.


    The blood God King of the blood god king needs the blood and soul of Chonglou to warm up slowly.


    This can be used directly.


    It can also be used directly.


    However, it can''t be used directly.


    This thing is extremely harsh in practice.


    Even if Chonglou and others have already obtained the holy body of Deming, they can''t immediately practice the "strike of Deming God".


    If this kind of martial art does not meet the conditions, it will be forced to cultivate and return, and it will be greatly attacked and killed.


    "Di Ming Shen Ji" can''t be finished quickly in half a month. Let''s show it in Chonglou.


    As for the phantom of the dark, Chonglou can practice it well.


    Because of the power of space obtained from the phantom king, Chonglou now has no problem in practicing the shadow of darkness.


    However, the only problem is that it costs too much.


    The shadow of darkness, even in just three seconds, will consume most of the Xuanli of Chonglou.


    With Chonglou''s current strength, the phantom of darkness can last up to ten seconds.


    Ten seconds, brother Chonglou''s Xuanli will be exhausted.


    However, as soon as the phantom of darkness is published, as long as it''s not Wu Dao''s understanding, Wu Dao''s profound meaning will crush the tower.


    Even if it''s Tianxuan nine, Chonglou can also have the power of World War I.


    Because of the power of space given by the phantom God King, it has undoubtedly become a huge card of Chonglou.


    Chonglou Xuanli breaks through the double intermediate level of Tianxuan realm, and is proficient in the use of the power of space.


    Chonglou is now able to transmit 20 meters directly in space.


    The distance of 20 meters is the key to turning the war around.


    The cultivation of the shadow of darkness is the combination of the power of darkness and the power of space.


    It can''t be accomplished quickly, but it can be used and cultivated slowly, just like the blood spirit pattern.


    As for the last divine chance.


    It''s the sword worship of the ancient sage.


    The devil called it the Kendo of fast and slow artistic conception.


    Chonglou now can understand and cast Fast sword.


    The artistic conception demand of slow sword is too high, and Chonglou can''t completely control it.


    But fast sword can achieve something.


    Half a month.


    Many of them, because of the high-intensity battle of the trial, have greatly improved the Xuanli level.


    For example, a group of students in the seven Jue academy, many of them have been promoted to two levels in a row.


    Many of them broke through the mysterious world at one stroke.


    For example, Zhan Nan, Lu dai''er, Qi Wen and others.


    Even if there is no breakthrough, the strength will be improved.


    They didn''t improve much, but there was also a small level improvement.


    The first assessment is over.


    But that doesn''t mean the end.

 C1855

    "Congratulations, you have completed the first assessment."


    The voice of Yu changhou, the deputy leader of the dark Saint sect, rings with a smile.


    Chonglou and others also wake up from their cultivation.


    Everyone knows that after Yu changhou''s voice rings.


    The second test will begin.


    In the first assessment, Chonglou witnessed a large number of soldiers killed.


    There are also a large number of warriors who died in the animal tide.


    Such trials are extremely cruel.


    "The second test."


    "The test of qi movement."


    "It will start soon."


    "This trial is very interesting."


    "But it''s also dangerous."


    Yu changhou said with a smile.


    At the moment when the words fall, people''s brows are in the middle.


    There are four colors: yellow, blue, red, black.


    However, after the color flickers alternately.


    Everyone''s eyebrows, all became ordinary light yellow.


    It''s like a ray of light.


    The appearance of this ray of light pattern makes people very curious.


    "Something on your forehead."


    "It''s called Qi Yun Guang Wen."


    "Qi Yun Guang Wen, the initial level is the same, light yellow color."


    "As you should have seen just now, there are four colors of Qiyun light pattern."


    "This color is related to your assessment."


    "In other words, it''s related to whether you can pass the examination."


    Yu changhou said with a smile.


    But this voice, really let Chonglou and others feel a creepy feeling.


    "Qiyun Guangwen is what you need to get in the second test."


    "This is just like half of the score assessment of the first level."


    "However, the first level is to hunt fierce animals, or other people."


    "The second level is to find opportunities, open relics, and find the secret treasure of Qi Yun Guang Wen."


    Yu changhou continues to tell with a smile.


    "I think you are also very concerned about whether you can snatch other people''s luck."


    "Well, that''s for sure."


    "The four major examinations are not only difficult, but also cruel."


    "If you can''t pass this pass."


    "How can you compete with the best sons of heaven in other parts of lingxuan mainland?"


    "If you die here, it''s better to die."


    Yu changhou said coldly.


    The cruelty of the examination of the four major entrance examinations, at the first level, everyone has already experienced.


    No more days.


    The whole space of the first trial is bloody.


    The blood of the beast, the blood of the warrior.


    Too many people died, too many beasts were killed.


    There is no difference between man and beast in the first trial.


    "The first test is over."


    "About 1.5 million people have been elected."


    "Right now, there''s half."


    "This level should be able to eliminate a million people."


    "Want to complete the second assessment."


    "You must light up your own aura."


    "Make him black."


    Yu changhou''s cold way.


    The message came out.


    Chonglou and others were all in a state of astonishment.


    Chonglou because they are cautious, and, are a group of hanging wall.


    There''s not a lot of dead people.


    However, when they heard that 1.5 million people had been selected in the first pass, their hearts were a little chilly.


    I''m afraid most of the 1.5 million people didn''t survive.


    At the moment, Yu changhou has to eliminate one million people.


    This kind of elimination method is also too cruel.


    "Let''s get ready."


    "An hour later."


    "The second test, the qi movement test, will officially begin."


    Yu changhou''s voice gradually disappeared.


    However, in front of Chonglou and others, there is a scene of ruins.


    This world seems to be completely in the ruins.

 C1856

    The test of qi movement.


    There is a small world.


    In this world, people can feel the glory of a long time.


    However, the present world is a piece of debris.


    Now this scene, let Chonglou think of Gu Ming City.


    The demon God and the blood hell god once served as a stronghold and fought in the big city.


    The city is also a piece of ruins, but it is hard to hide the prosperity of ten thousand years ago.


    The little world in front of us.


    This small world is a prosperous city.


    Now, however, they have become relics.


    The crumbling walls.


    Five thousand people came into the small world of the test of Qi.


    At this moment, Chonglou felt a very special energy fluctuation.


    "Light tattoo energy body, be careful of them."


    "Everyone get close to each other, don''t run around, don''t do anything!"


    Chonglou said quickly.


    "Boom!"


    Not far away, there was a terrible explosion.


    A wave of energy fluctuations, so that people''s faces changed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What are those things?"


    Looking from a distance, a small pair of people are wrapped by energy body, and the empty symbol and others are puzzled.


    "It''s the energy body."


    "In those energy bodies, there are the patterns of Qi transporting light."


    "We should be trying to kill these things."


    "And, of course, the vestiges of chance."


    Chonglou light said.


    "Let''s try to solve that group of light tattoo energy bodies first."


    Chonglou said to them.


    More than 100 people took part.


    One hundred and ten energy body light patterns are directly solved by Han Jian and others.


    Cold sword after they solve the energy body light pattern, the air movement light pattern in the center of the eyebrow, the color becomes a little bit deeper.


    "How do you feel?"


    Chonglou asks to Hanjian.


    "Chonglou, just like you said."


    "These energy bodies, after killing, will really get Qi transport light lines."


    "But it doesn''t seem to get much."


    "If you go on killing like this and want to turn blue, I''m afraid you have to kill at least hundreds of energy bodies."


    Han Jian shook his head.


    "Normal."


    "This kind of energy body is the most common."


    "I''m afraid that the energy body that the group of people over there met can directly make the Qiyun light pattern turn red."


    Another light way of Chonglou.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "According to you, shall we go and have a look?"


    The empty sign says.


    "Now is the past? No


    Chonglou shook his head.


    "We''re going to look for better opportunities."


    With that, Chonglou took out something.


    "The jade of the secret."


    Seeing the things in Chonglou''s hands, such as empty Fu, Huang Qi and others, it was a funny smile.


    The jade of the secret place was won by Chonglou from Juqi.


    This thing, now can be said to be just in use.


    The jade of the secret place urges the brain of Chonglou to intuitively feel the laughter of energy fluctuation.


    The greater the fluctuation of energy, the better the natural possibility is.


    The smaller the energy fluctuation is, the better the chance is.


    Moreover, the jade of the secret place can sense danger.


    Such a good thing, that''s a surprise to Chonglou.


    "Northwest!"


    Chonglou directly points to a general direction.


    Where the energy fluctuation, let the Paris a little excited.


    From the feeling of the jade in the secret place.


    There are three kinds of air transporters.


    There are three grades: ordinary, medium and advanced.


    The jade in the secret world is a kind of high-level luck.


    "Brother Chonglou, what''s that direction?"


    Kong Fu and others asked curiously.


    "It''s a high-level relic opportunity."


    Chonglou goes straight back.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "Why don''t we use a little chance to practice first?"


    Kong Fu and others are a little worried.


    "That''s fine."


    Chonglou doesn''t matter.


    "Or northwest."


    "There happens to be a small vestige of chance over there."


    Chonglou said with a smile.

 C1857

    "Brother Chonglou."


    "It''s a piece of wasteland. There''s nothing here?"


    "There''s not even an energy body that has just been solved on its way."


    Seeing this wasteland, Kong Fu, Yi Shuxing, Su Xun and others all asked in doubt.


    Chonglou has a huge team.


    That''s a long delay.


    Now after everyone gathered, they all looked at the place one after another.


    "All out of this range."


    Chonglou draws a line with Xuanli.


    All of them stepped back.


    After a boundary appeared, people looked at it curiously.


    "Brother Chonglou, what do you need us to do?"


    They asked curiously.


    "Five hundred people."


    "Infuse your vital light."


    Chonglou pointed to a point in the wasteland and said.


    As soon as these words came out, people were even more puzzled.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "We are all the lowest level of Qiyun Guangwen."


    "If it is poured into this wasteland, will it be disqualified directly?"


    Yi Shuxing and others are worried.


    After all, we don''t want to fail because of this.


    "Don''t worry!"


    With that, Chonglou poured his own Qi Yun Guang Wen into the wasteland.


    After the Qiyun light pattern is poured out, the light pattern on the top of the tower disappears.


    In other words, the light pattern condensed into a small point, but still pure.


    The earth vibrated when the light of Chonglou poured into the wasteland.


    The shock made everyone happy.


    "Five hundred people."


    The empty sign cried out.


    Immediately thousands of people stood up.


    "Don''t get excited. It only needs 500."


    "Too much waste."


    "You should keep your Qi Yun Guang Wen first."


    "I''ll use it later when I open the top chance relics."


    Chonglou is another way.


    With that, the others began to step back.


    Five hundred people together.


    He poured his Qi into the wasteland.


    The next moment.


    In front of them, the desolate wasteland began to boil.


    The shaking of the wasteland directly exposed half of the stone gate.


    "Ruins."


    "Is there a treasure?"


    They were very excited.


    "The warrior, who has just injected the pattern of Qi and light, has entered the ruins."


    Chonglou opens its mouth again.


    "Others, stay out."


    Chonglou this, but let a lot of people a little dissatisfied.


    After all, such relics. Everybody wants to see what''s going on.


    Chonglou knows these guys are dissatisfied.


    Therefore, a large projection array appeared on the top of people''s heads.


    When Kong Fu, Han Jian and others enter the ruins.


    On the projection array, the scene in the ruins appears.


    It''s not a big, not a small relic.


    There is no treasure in this relic.


    Yes, it''s just a bunch of air transport patterns.


    If there is any chance.


    Then these Qi Movement light patterns are the chance.


    Five hundred people entered.


    Everyone can get a chance to carry the light.


    In addition, the chance of the Qiyun light pattern in this relic directly made 500 people get the blue Qiyun light pattern.


    This kind of harvest, let everybody see clearly.


    There is a chance.


    However, it''s all the chance of air transportation.


    Soon, kongfu and others have come out.


    "How?"


    Chonglou asks empty Fu and others.


    "In the ruins, there are all opportunities of qi movement and light pattern."


    "However, it''s only for us 500 people to get the chance of blue light."


    "If you want to give everyone the chance to get the black air light pattern."


    "I''m afraid we need to find 10000 of them."


    Empty Fu shook his head and said.


    This kind of opportunity, for the small team of martial arts, is not bad.


    But there are too few people in Chonglou.

 C1858

    The trace of small-scale air transport chance, the air transport light pattern obtained, is only blue.


    Although, one-time let 500 people light Qi Yun light lines, become blue.


    But there are about 5000 people in Chonglou.


    Only ten small relics can make everyone''s light grain relics turn into blue quality.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "We have absorbed all the air transport patterns in this relic."


    The empty symbol is facing Chonglou road.


    Chonglou knows how to open such relics, which makes people curious.


    But Chonglou is rubbing his chin, thinking about something.


    "Now."


    "Let''s disperse the team."


    "A team of a thousand."


    "Each has three experts to lead the team."


    "I''ll give you directions. Go ahead and get the Qiyun light patterns of the relics."


    Chonglou said to everyone.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "Even if you give us directions."


    "If we are apart, as long as we don''t have you, I''m afraid it''s hard to sense such relics?"


    Easy book line a little worried said.


    Chonglou''s inductive ability, coupled with knowing how to turn it on.


    For him, of course, it''s easy.


    "Whoosh..."


    A note is passed on and thrown into the hands of Yi Shuxing.


    "Cold sword, end sword."


    There was a cry from Chonglou.


    At the end of the cold sword, come out immediately.


    "You two are going with the book of changes."


    "Take a thousand people."


    "Our number is close to 5000."


    "It''s too slow to get the air transport pattern together."


    "Large scale air transport relics need a lot of air transport light lines to open."


    "So, let''s take a little time and separate for a while."


    Chonglou first faces the end sword, the cold sword, and the book of changes.


    "Chonglou, don''t worry."


    Han Jian nodded to the tower.


    "Zhu Yun, tao yao, Tao Yan, Xue Mei, Su Xun, Bai Yan."


    You two.


    Peach young see can follow Zhu Yun elder sister and elder brother, in the heart of course happy, but see blood spirit, this wench is a little worried.


    It''s also a purpose for Chonglou to let Xuemei accompany them.


    The blood spirit is the person of the blood shadow temple, and it will be safer at that time.


    Taoyao''s blood power is too attractive. Chonglou is also afraid of the girl''s accident.


    And Su Xun and Bai Yan, although their strength has improved very quickly, they are not particularly top-level. I wish Yun and her husband a little more people, and they will be more at ease.


    "Empty Fu, yellow ware, you two in a team."


    Chonglou and empty Fu, yellow road.


    The two of them are not only powerful, but also powerful. A pair of them is enough.


    "Lai enemy, Shen Feng, Xue Nu, you three lead a team."


    "I ended up alone with a team."


    With that, Chonglou suddenly took out a piece of animal skin and began to draw a map.


    Chonglou''s soul telepathy, extreme urge, can sense the range of hundreds of miles.


    However.


    Use the jade of the secret place as a fake artifact.


    The soul telepathy of Chonglou can really reach a thousand li.


    This thousand li is not a rough induction.


    Chonglou can sense all the surrounding topography, ruins and dangers in any place.


    The empty symbol is the worry of Yi Shuxing and others.


    Chonglou directly began to be drawn with animal skins.


    It''s a complete map.


    "This is a topographic map of a thousand miles around."


    "All of you, come and draw one."


    It''s better to record it with a projection stone.


    Chonglou said to everyone.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "It''s a map with a radius of thousands of miles. It''s made of the jade of the secret place?"


    Empty Fu asked curiously.


    "Well."


    "It''s really made of the jade of the secret place."


    "Thanks to miss Juqi."


    Chonglou said with a smile.

 C1859

    Five pairs of people, going directly in five directions.


    Chonglou they agreed to gather again in three days.


    It is bound to complete the exploration of the opportunity of thousands of miles.


    Moreover, between the five teams, each other will not be too far away, can do half an hour, can reinforce the distance.


    Chonglou has more than 5000 people in its team, though its overall strength is weak.


    But there are top experts leading the team.


    It''s hard to say what kind of danger or trouble you''re going to encounter.


    Chonglou has the least experts in leading the team.


    To be exact, there is only one Chonglou.


    The two martial arts of the empty family are the second echelon. They have the strength of tianxuanjing.


    However, these two people can only be regarded as ordinary in the strength of Tianxuan realm.


    However, although the overall strength is weak.


    However, Chonglou gave the five imperial array to the public.


    At present, many of the 5000 people in the team have a tacit understanding.


    There are even some small teams of martial artists who can do the "ten imperial array".


    In fact, the overall strength has improved a lot.


    Chonglou has been using the jade of the secret place to feel around.


    As long as the situation is in danger, people will be informed, and they can support each other.


    It''s the area they can cope with.


    Chonglou leads the team and rushes towards a careful relic.


    Moreover, in the direction of Chonglou, a group of warriors went to the small ruins.


    This group of people, I know Chonglou.


    Jiangcong Dayu, top five family, Cong family.


    However, it''s not the strongest Cong family.


    But Cong Wudi''s brother, Cong Wufeng.


    Both teams are on the scale of a thousand.


    It''s close.


    Chonglou just killed mingqiongji, so naturally he didn''t want to get involved with Cong family.


    After all, offending a top five family can be said in the past.


    But if you offend two families, it''s a bit of a problem.


    Therefore, Chonglou took the initiative to avoid this windless clump.


    Go to other small ruins.


    However, this clump of no wind instead kept up with Chonglou.


    When the Chonglou stays in a humble relic.


    The wind stopped.


    "Why are you following us?"


    Chonglou asked faintly to Cong Wufeng.


    "Who''s following you?"


    "You are only allowed to walk in such a big place?"


    "Can''t we stay here?"


    Cong Wufeng said with a sneer.


    This guy, who has his eye on Chonglou, actually wants to fight against Chonglou.


    "Oh?"


    "In that case."


    "Take your time."


    Said, Chonglou ready to take people to continue to leave.


    However, Cong Wufeng stopped Chonglou.


    "Chonglou, where are you going to play?"


    "In such a hurry?"


    "Why don''t you stay and tell me how to get the chance of the four gods?"


    "I''ve been to four schools myself."


    "Unfortunately, I''m not as lucky as you. I didn''t get the divine chance."


    Cong Wufeng said with a playful smile.


    I know that Chonglou has the divine chance of the four gods. This Cong Wufeng relies on his identity and strength, but he wants to fight with Chonglou.


    "No


    "You''re not out of luck."


    "It''s just that I''m not qualified for divine chance."


    "It''s just you who have a higher heart and a thinner life than paper."


    "It''s no use telling you."


    Chonglou changed the usual calm, directly said sarcastically.


    There is no wind in this clump.


    This is riding on the head of Chonglou. Chonglou, of course, can''t play with him. The rest are gentle.


    Chonglou is angry.


    Cong Wufeng is furious.


    The source force of the six intermediate levels of Tianxuan realm bursts out in an instant.

 C1860

    "Chonglou."


    "You''re a real bastard."


    "Give face, don''t be shameful!"


    Cong Wufeng''s face was angry, and the shaking Xuanli almost pressed on the nose of Chonglou.


    "Tianxuanjing six intermediate."


    "The strength is OK."


    Paris light evaluation way.


    "You are looking for death!"


    "How dare you judge Lao Tzu for such a thing?"


    "You don''t think that when my brother Gao looks at you, you think you are a character, do you?"


    Cong Wufeng said with disdain.


    "Your brother?"


    "What is your brother?"


    Chonglou asked coldly.


    "Live in the shadow of your brother all your life."


    "What does your brother say, you think it is?"


    Chonglou continued to sneer mercilessly.


    Cong Wufeng''s face was gloomy and extremely cold.


    "Good, good, you big building."


    "Insulting me and my brother so arrogantly."


    "You''re dead today."


    "Even if you hand over the divine chance of the four great gods."


    "I won''t let you go, either!"


    Cong Wufeng''s face was gloomy.


    "However, if you hand in the divine chance of the four great gods."


    "I can make it easier for you to die."


    Cong Wufeng''s whole body, the Xuanli of the wind element, turned into a Frisbee.


    This Frisbee seems to be a powerful Xuanli martial art.


    "Ha ha."


    "Even if your brother Cong Wudi is standing here, I don''t care if he says that."


    "Not to mention your brother."


    "You''re just a brother."


    Chonglou waved his hand, and all the people behind him retreated.


    Only one person is left in Chonglou, and there is no wind to Cong alone.


    "Arrogance


    "Chonglou, you are a vulgar and cheap person. Your identity is just the garbage of the Dalit."


    "Who is entitled to speak to me like that?"


    "Try my Sheng Xuan Feng pan."


    Cong no wind a cold hum.


    The frisbee in his hand became a windmill.


    Numerous whirlwinds are raging and strong winds are surging.


    When the wind disk is thrown out, the surrounding air is torn up by the wind disk.


    "Boom!"


    Chonglou, Xuanli burst out.


    The blood meaning divine pattern and the di Ming holy body are instantly activated.


    The Xuanli in front of Chonglou is just like gravity.


    Cong Wufeng''s Shengxuan wind plate is directly dissolved by Chonglou.


    "The blood meaning God pattern, the ground is clear holy body."


    "You really got the chance to be the king."


    "Hum, even if you get the chance to be the king of gods."


    "Chonglou, your strength is rubbish."


    "The double realm of heaven and mystery will only be crushed by me."


    Cong Wufeng laughed with arrogant excitement.


    However, in the absence of wind, his face became very ugly.


    "You, when are you?"


    Suddenly appeared in Cong Wufeng side of the tower, scared Cong Wufeng suddenly shaking.


    "Don''t move."


    The Seven Star Moon long sword is directly mounted on Cong Wufeng''s neck.


    "This, this is the Seven Star Moon long sword."


    "It''s a household artifact of Ming Dynasty."


    "Why, why is it in your hands?"


    Cong Wufeng called with a shocked voice.


    "No why."


    "Ming qiongji and I are fighting for points."


    "Killed by me."


    "His things, of course, are in my hands."


    Chonglou stares at the clump with a cold look.


    "Putong..."


    Cong Wufeng knelt down to Chonglou and turned pale with fright.


    "Don''t kill me."


    "Please don''t kill me."


    "Just now it was my lard. I didn''t dare to do the right thing with you."


    Cong Wufeng said with a face of fear.


    "For your brother''s sake."


    "I won''t kill you."


    "But don''t disturb me."


    "Otherwise, next time, I won''t spare you."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Said, gently patted the clump of the shoulder without wind.


    A wisp of space force, quietly into the Cong Wufeng body.

 C1861

    Cong Wufeng ran away with his asshole.


    Although this guy said that he would not trouble Chonglou again.


    But in front of thousands of people, he knelt in front of the tower and was humiliated by the tower.


    With Cong Wufeng''s arrogance, I certainly can''t accept this kind of thing.


    For Cong Wufeng, he can''t forgive Chonglou at all.


    The only way to solve this problem is to find his brother Cong Wudi.


    "Big brother Chonglou."


    "If you let the Bush go like this, I''m afraid he''ll get revenge."


    "Cong Wufeng is extremely stingy. He can''t afford any loss."


    "Just now he knelt down in front of big brother Chonglou. He won''t give up."


    Chonglou side, empty home of two martial arts, empty Wen and empty wood mouth said.


    Kong Wen is Kong Fu''s cousin.


    The beauty and appearance are very good.


    Because of the cultivation of soul power and Xuanli, Kongwen is a girl of spiritual cultivation.


    Tianxuan realm five heavy of she, strength but unusual not weak.


    Originally, Kong Wen didn''t have a cold for Chonglou.


    But her cousin is very respectful to Chonglou, and she has nothing to say.


    With the leadership of Chonglou, plus mingqiongji.


    This kind of strength and ability, let Kong Wen to Chonglou new look, and, now is some respect worship Chonglou.


    People with great talent and strength are easily worshipped.


    However, Kong Wen is a little puzzled.


    Since Chonglou can kill mingqiongji, why not kill Cong Wufeng.


    Cong Wufeng is very annoying. Killing him can save some trouble.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you kill it or not."


    "I have a special identity."


    "And God''s chance."


    "Even if you don''t kill the wind."


    "His brother Cong Wudi will trouble me sooner or later."


    "So you don''t have to worry about anything."


    Chonglou light said.


    "Let''s start getting the aura."


    Chonglou does not entangle Cong Wufeng too much.


    Instead, let''s get ready to open a relatively small scale of Qiyun Guangwen relics.


    Although the Qiyun Guangwen relic chosen by Chonglou is a small relic, it is also a larger one among the small ones.


    It took a little time.


    More than 1000 people, such as Chonglou, directly changed into blue Qi Yun Guang Wen.


    The blue Qi Yun Guang Wen is much better than the Yellow Qi Yun Guang Wen.


    After getting the first chance of air transportation, Chonglou also felt it.


    It takes at least ten to twenty of these ordinary small relics to promote the blue Qi Yun Guang Wen.


    Although there are many traces of Qi transportation in this small world.


    But it''s not easy to find more than ten.


    It is true that Chonglou has sensed a lot of relics of Qi Yun in a long distance.


    But there are only 50 or 60 small relics.


    The five pairs of them are not the only ones in the surrounding area.


    Moreover, even if we have all the opportunities of air transportation for 50 or 60 small relics.


    Chonglou their harvest, can only be all to reach the blue Qi Yun Guang Wen.


    If you want to make the blue air transport light pattern a step closer, turn red.


    I''m afraid they can''t do it if they go to look for thousands of carefully transported relics.


    In this way, it seems that it is necessary to look for large-scale air transport relics.


    There are few large-scale air transport relics, within a thousand li radius.


    Chonglou also sensed three.


    To be exact, it is a large-scale air transport relic and two medium-sized ones.


    Large scale air transport relics should enable 1000 to 2000 people to obtain red air transport light patterns.


    But want to become the top black air light pattern.


    Large scale air transport remains are obviously not enough.

 C1862

    "Big brother Chonglou."


    "My brother, they sent a message saying."


    "They found a very good trace of Qi transportation."


    "Three hundred people got the red Qiyun pattern."


    "Why don''t we also look for a more advanced trace of qi movement?"


    Empty Wen ran to the heavy building side, small face some excited said.


    Chonglou, they are in a small air transportation relic.


    Although there are no large and medium-sized air transport relics.


    But they also have a hundred people''s Qi Yun Guang Wen, turn red.


    This is the achievement of Chonglou in the past two days.


    At present, Chonglou does not take you to look for high-grade relics.


    It''s just a reminder.


    Chonglou itself can try high-grade Qiyun relics.


    But ordinary martial arts are dangerous.


    Because there will be some danger in the high-level air transport relics.


    It''s not just a warning.


    And through the jade of the secret place, Chonglou really sensed the danger in the large-scale air transportation relics.


    Even small and medium-sized air transport relics are a bit of a threat.


    Chonglou leads the team. I don''t want everyone to suffer too much loss. Everything is for the sake of safety.


    After all, this is an account.


    But these two days.


    It''s a bit boring to get the chance of ordinary small relics.


    Chonglou also feel that now seems to have almost skilled.


    After all, they also hunted and killed a lot of air transport energy bodies when they got the chance of small air transport relics.


    It''s easy to deal with these energy carriers.


    "No problem."


    "Well, let''s go and have a try."


    "But take a rest and wait for tomorrow."


    "I''ll return to meet you when I''ve finished the medium-sized relics tomorrow."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    The medium-sized remains are much larger than the small ones.


    A thousand people, it seems less, but there are more than enough.


    What''s more, Chonglou is a little tired of exploring small air transportation opportunities.


    "All right."


    "I''ll tell you, let''s have a good rest."


    Kong Wen nodded her head excitedly.


    Her forehead on the Qi Yun light lines, but it turned pale red.


    Obviously, this girl is a little impatient. She wants to turn the Qi Yun light pattern on her head into a real big red.


    One night''s rest, the next morning.


    Chonglou, with thousands of people including Kongwen and kongmu, directly killed the medium-sized ruins.


    However, when they arrived, there was already another group of people.


    Besides, they are acquaintances.


    "Oh?"


    "It''s you."


    "I left in a hurry last time."


    "Now I know you."


    "It has gained the opportunity to inherit the four great gods."


    Wei Lan''s eyes were burning, and his eyes were full of excitement.


    "Wei Lan, what are you talking about?"


    "This boy is the important building that has won the chance to inherit four divine kings?"


    Around Wei Lan, the man with long hair dressed in purple and black was also excited and shocked.


    "Yumo."


    "This man is the tower."


    "I met him in the first test."


    "He''s in my hands and has taken away some pretty women with good looks."


    Wei Lan looks gloomy.


    "Interesting."


    "Since you will be robbed of women."


    "Ha ha, Wei Lan, since you failed to practice guhuangjing, it seems that you are becoming more and more useless."


    "Anyone can bully you."


    Yu Mo sees to be embarrassed, one face says sarcastically.


    "Yu Mo, words can''t say of so ugliness."


    "My guhuangjing didn''t fail in practice. It''s just that I can''t do my best in the process of practice."


    "But half a month ago, my" guhuangjing "has been completed


    "Now, my Xuanli realm is not as good as yours."


    "But you are not my opponent."


    He said in a cold voice.

 C1863

    "Brother Chonglou, what shall we do?"


    See Wei Lan, Yu Mo and others.


    Kong Wen''s face changed greatly.


    Although there are thousands of them.


    Wei Lan, Yu Mo, they only have more than 500 people, but these more than 500 people are the triple strength of Tianxuan realm.


    Their strength is terrible.


    If there is going to be a big war, they will die miserably.


    "What to do?"


    "Little sister."


    "You don''t think you can get away from me the second time?"


    Wei Lan said with a sneer.


    Last time, the plaything of Wei Lan was rescued by Chonglou.


    In Canada, the army of Fu and others directly scared away the Wei basket.


    But at this moment, they have only a thousand people in Chonglou, and the strength of these thousand people, for Wei Lan and Yu Mo, is stinky fish and rotten shrimp.


    As the saying goes, when enemies meet, they are very jealous.


    Now I see Chonglou.


    Wei Lan just wanted to kill Chonglou immediately.


    "Last time, I let some good chicks go."


    "This time, it seems that there are many new babies."


    "What''s more, Chonglou, you also offered to send it to the door."


    "Even if it''s for the chance of the four gods."


    "We''re not going to let you go."


    Wei Lan, said with a sneer.


    Chonglou light smile, again step forward.


    Signal Kong Wen and others to step back.


    "Brother Chonglou..."


    Kong Wen is worried.


    "You, protect yourself."


    Chonglou gives Kong Wen a reassuring look.


    "The chance of the four great gods is passed on again."


    "You''re a bunch of waste in the north."


    "Do you want to go together?"


    Chonglou a face arrogant, disdain of sarcasm said.


    "Boy, this kind of provocation is just to challenge us alone!"


    "I''ll tell you clearly."


    "On your day, xuanjing''s double garbage power."


    "I''m not qualified to ridicule the Northern Warlords in our background."


    Yu Mo''s face is very angry.


    Although I know that Chonglou is using the method of agitation.


    But he was infuriated.


    "Since I don''t think I''m qualified."


    "Well, come here, you Punk?"


    Chonglou disdains arrogance.


    "To die!"


    "Asshole, I''m not rubbish."


    Yumo moment mainland.


    His whole body, directly burst out a mass of evil gas.


    The whole muscle raised arm was dyed strange black by the evil Qi.


    "Moyuan arm!"


    Yu silent a burst drink.


    Direct one punch, blow to the face door of Chonglou.


    "Magic arm!"


    Chonglou shouts.


    It''s the same rage.


    Although the magic arm sounds bluffing.


    But the effect is almost the same as Yumo''s Moyuan arm.


    It''s all powerful boxing skills of magic Qi.


    Tianxuanjing six senior Yumo and Chonglou''s fist bombard together.


    All of a sudden, the evil spirit was rampant.


    "You, you are also a magician?"


    The evil spirit burst out on Chonglou''s body is as good as him.


    Yumo was shocked in an instant.


    "Why, I''m Moxiu. Is that a surprise?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Boy, you are qualified to fight against me even if you are evil?"


    "The magic power of the holy land is the strongest in the north."


    Yumo is very arrogant, he even called out wanhuang holy land directly.


    This time, wanhuang Holy Land secretly sent people to make trouble.


    Yumo them, just a part of it.


    At present, in the face of Chonglou, I know that Chonglou has given four gods the chance to inherit.


    Yumo is not going to let go of Chonglou.


    "Purple devil holy skill!"


    Yu silent a burst drink.


    His whole body''s evil spirit turns into purple.


    Purple magic Qi, like mucous membrane, is very strange and disgusting.


    "Chonglou."


    "Let''s show you the top level magic skills of wanhuang holy land."


    "I want you to turn into pus in the purple film!"


    Yu silent a sneer.


    Purple mucous membrane, direct instant binding Paris.

 C1864

    The purple magic gas mucous membrane is very strange.


    It''s also disgusting.


    Qin Tian was wrapped in a purple film, and suddenly there was a terrible smoke.


    "Brother Chonglou!"


    See the tower trapped, empty Wen a face worried called.


    "Ha ha, little beauty."


    "Don''t cry."


    "When I get rid of this fool, I''ll be with you right away."


    "You have to shout out later."


    "It''s better to scream."


    "I love to hear girls scream."


    Yu Mo a face sneers to laugh of say.


    "Little beauty, you''d better not disturb Yumo."


    "Otherwise, I''m afraid few of you will survive."


    One side of the basket said coldly.


    Wei Lan and other Tianxuan experts sent by wanhuang holy land all look at Kong Wen and others with a sneer.


    Even if Kong Wen and others have thousands of people.


    But once started, Kong Wen and others could only be slaughtered.


    However, when Wei Lan and Yu Mo sneer.


    There seems to be a slight change.


    Yumo displays the top magic skill of "purple magic holy skill", purple film clothing.


    I wanted to solve Qin Tian directly.


    But the purple film suddenly rolled and expanded.


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    The sound of burning fire suddenly sounded.


    At this moment, Yu Mo''s face changed greatly.


    "Magic flame?"


    "No, how could your flame be?"


    "Why can I restrain my purple film?"


    "Aren''t you also a magician?"


    Yumo is a little flustered.


    His "purple magic holy skill" is the top magic skill in the holy land of ten thousand emperors.


    "Purple film clothing" is a powerful seal attack magic skill.


    The same level of martial arts, rarely able to crack his "Purple film clothing.".


    What''s more, the purple film garment works better against the same magical cultivation.


    But I didn''t expect that Qin Tian was not in the ranks of those who were easily dealt with.


    "Bang!"


    The purple film suddenly burst into pieces.


    Purple magic gas explodes.


    The mucous membrane of the purple membrane was directly burned to ashes by the dark ice inflammation of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Disgusting martial arts."


    "How many people''s mucous membranes did you use to cultivate this thing?"


    Chonglou said disgustingly.


    Yumo''s attack is too disgusting.


    Chonglou cultivates magic skills. Chonglou also tells Chonglou a lot about magic cultivation.


    To be exact, these magical things were actually collected by the blood hell god.


    Because the demon God itself is not the demon cultivation, his brother, the blood God King, is the demon cultivation, and he is the big demon.


    It''s just that after the demon God defeated the blood hell god, he collected the memory of these evil skills from his mind.


    A lot of cultivation of magic skills is very harmful, because this way, you can gain power as quickly as possible.


    However, not all of them are so harmful and evil.


    For example, the magic skill practiced by Qin Tian is pure magic Qi.


    It''s very difficult to control this kind of magic Qi.


    Even with the help of the devil, brother Chonglou is now facing a dilemma.


    It needs to be solved.


    But even if Qin Tian faced these dangers.


    In dealing with Yu Mo these guys, Chonglou can''t have half a cent fear.


    "I didn''t expect that."


    "You can crack my purple film!"


    "Well, it seems that you have some strength."


    "But then I can have a good time."


    "I hope you can let me have a good time next."


    "My" Purple devil''s holy skill "has not been fully displayed yet."


    "Now, you can see the power of purple devil''s holy work."


    Yu silent cold voice again way.


    "Purple film clothing" is broken, Yumo is very upset.


    He''s going to be serious.

 C1865

    "Purple devil holy skill, purple devil body!"


    Yu silent a low drink.


    His magic skill suddenly fluctuates strangely.


    In Yu Mo''s side, the purple evil Qi flows mysteriously, and finally covers his body surface.


    Purple magic lines appear on Yumo''s body surface.


    Behind him, there are even two purple magic wings.


    "It''s a pity."


    "My purple magic body is only a small success, can only Summon this pair of magic wings."


    "If I can make it."


    "Three pairs of magic wings can kill you directly."


    Yumo looks at a pair of magic wings behind him, and his heart is full of pride.


    "The wings of the inferior."


    "I thought you could make some kind of magic body."


    "It turned out to be this kind of thing."


    Chonglou has a look of indifference.


    "Arrogance


    "Boy, your garbage magic skill can achieve my level?"


    "Lao Tzu can summon magic wings, which proves the top level of my" Purple devil holy skill. "


    "Wanhuang holy land is the existence of hengba in the north."


    "The four gates are nothing but rubbish."


    Yu Mo is disdainful to say more.


    "You say top, top?"


    "Let me have a try."


    The heavy building sneered at Yu Mo to move a hand.


    There is no sign of demonization.


    Dealing with Yu Mo, Chonglou doesn''t need to be demonized.


    "Hoo..."


    Yumo''s figure turns into a dark shadow.


    Demons came in an instant.


    Bang!


    I wanted to raid the Chonglou building.


    But Chonglou keeps up with Yumo''s speed.


    And a bunch of them hit him in the chest.


    At this moment, Yu Mo''s chest is very dull, and his face is directly changed.


    Figure explosive retreat between, Yu Mo quickly resolve the chest of a punch.


    This scene, Wei Lan is also found.


    The strength of Chonglou is not as weak as imagined.


    "Yumo, can you do it or not?"


    Wei Lan said impatiently.


    Wei Lan knows that they are more than that. If they continue to drag on, the situation is not very optimistic.


    "Wei Lan, don''t push."


    "This kid is weird."


    "He can restrain my magic power."


    Yu Mo has a little exasperated to say.


    "The change of your inferior devil''s shape is not complete, and the effect is not as powerful as you think."


    "Didn''t you say that this" purple magic holy skill "is the top magic skill in the holy land of ten thousand emperors?"


    "If only that power."


    "That''s very disappointing."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    "Arrogance


    "If you want to die, I will help you."


    "Purple devil blood feeding."


    Yumo a burst drink, a group of plasma from storage ring burst out.


    Directly by Yu Mo all swallow into the abdomen.


    The next moment, the magic pattern of Yumo''s whole body suddenly becomes bright.


    And his strength is steadily improving.


    "The source of the spirit is attached to the body."


    "The wolf is promoted."


    Yumo roars again.


    He was infuriated by Chonglou and burst out with the strongest power.


    "I wanted to have fun with you, but I didn''t want to kill you directly."


    "Now, if you want to die, I will help you directly."


    Yu Mo a sneer, direct toward heavy building pounce.


    His Xuanli realm was directly promoted to the seven limits of Tianxuan realm.


    It is the same as Ming Dynasty.


    "That''s a little interesting."


    Chonglou nodded with a smile.


    The blood spirit of the blood spirit king''s blood spirit pattern display, the holy body and the wild holy body, double increase.


    Chonglou''s strength is almost equal to Yumo''s.


    "Boom!"


    Two shadows collide.


    Yumo is a purple shadow.


    But Paris is as black as ink.


    They both collide and produce monstrous magic Qi.

 C1866

    The collision of magic Qi and body.


    The evil Qi produced by the two makes people around feel great fear.


    Evil Qi is negative energy.


    The impact on human body is very huge.


    Only Moxiu has this exclusive resistance ability.


    But ordinary people, are far away.


    However, with the collision of Chonglou and Yumo.


    Yumo''s look is more and more serious.


    His heart, also more shocked.


    Yumo, who came out of Beijing, has a natural pride in his heart.


    It''s like the superiority of a warrior.


    After all, the northern territory of China is the site of the holy land of wanhuang.


    Such a huge force as holy land, all the small clan forces, will crawl in fear.


    In Yumo''s eyes, whether it''s four large doors or Chonglou, it''s rubbish.


    It is not qualified to be compared with the holy land of wanhuang.


    Chonglou''s strength is very weak, it is not comparable with wanhuang holy land.


    However, Yu Mo this guy, as if he personally, as a ten thousand emperor holy land as powerful, always feel that he can despise everything.


    After the real fight with Chonglou.


    Yumo is a little unacceptable.


    He never thought that the strength of Chonglou would be so strong.


    "Bang!"


    The transformation of inferior demons, even with blood to increase strength.


    But it''s not that strong.


    Chonglou, after all, is able to use the chance of God King level inheritance.


    Just the blood spirit pattern of the king of blood spirit is enough to fight against Yumo.


    One punch.


    The savage ancestor''s fist blows out.


    Yu Mo sends out a scream, and is blown out directly.


    With such a change of events, Wei Lan, who watched the play, immediately became extremely cold.


    "You, how can you be so strong?"


    Yu Mo''s face is startled.


    Even if it is to go all out, used the purple devil blood feed and source spirit power.


    But he still can''t kill Chonglou.


    Not only can we not kill Chonglou.


    Moreover, Yu Mo can only reluctantly compete with Chonglou.


    Instead, he was injured by the building.


    This kind of result, directly let Yu Mo surprised a cold sweat.


    "I said that."


    "Your magic skill is just the transformation of inferior demons."


    "Do you know what inferior means?"


    Chonglou asked with a sneer.


    "Inferior devil..."


    "You are inferior. Your family is inferior."


    "Wei Lan, I won''t play with him any more. Let''s fight together."


    "Here''s the boy."


    Yu Mo roars.


    "I gave it to you earlier," he said


    Wei Lan said coldly.


    "Do it!"


    Wei Lan yelled.


    The Yu mo of one side attacks to the heavy building again.


    However, in the moment of Chonglou dissolving Yumo''s attack.


    Wei Lan claps his hand at the Chonglou.


    "Chi..."


    "Brother Chonglou!"


    In front of a burst of blood light, empty Wen a face scream of call.


    "I''m fine..."


    Chonglou''s figure flashed, and directly separated them.


    He took a look at the bloodstain on his chest, and then saw the white bone spur in the palm of Wei Lan''s hand.


    Chonglou frowned slightly.


    "Ha ha."


    "Chonglou."


    "My guhuangjing, you can have a taste of it."


    Wei Lan said with a sneer.


    "Wei Lan, it seems that your" guhuangjing "is really a success."


    "It used to take you a long time to refine this crystal bone."


    See the crystal white bone in the hand of Wei basket, Yu Mo a face envy of say.


    However, Wei basket has this kind of strength, Yu Mo heart is also very happy.


    Just now, with all his strength, he couldn''t hurt Chonglou. Instead, he was hurt by Chonglou.


    But now, as soon as Wei Lan made a move, Chonglou was injured.


    Two people attack, Chonglou seems to be completely unbearable.

 C1867

    "Guhuangjing."


    "He was able to attack with his own bones."


    "It''s really interesting."


    Looking at Wei Lan''s attack, Chonglou found it a little interesting.


    "Interesting?"


    "Fool."


    "You''re going to die at my hands in a minute."


    "Interesting?"


    "Die for me!"


    Wei Lan''s face was cold, and he shot two Bone swords directly from his palms.


    The bone sword made of crystal bone is extremely sharp.


    "Yumo, you are the main attack."


    "I''m in charge of the critical strike."


    "Solve this important building early."


    Wei Lan looks cold.


    The moment of the fight.


    If it''s an ordinary person, Wei Lan will be killed by a bone stab in the heart.


    But Chonglou is directly connected.


    This result directly surprised Wei Lan.


    It was a sneak attack.


    But it hurt Wei Lan tightly. Of course, Wei Lan was not satisfied.


    And Wei Lan found that Chonglou is not a good role to deal with.


    Just in case, we must kill Chonglou now.


    Chonglou saw that Weilan wanted to kill him directly, and he was not playing any more.


    In the hand, the semi holy instrument is fanned out.


    A wisp of invisible sword Qi appears on the green pole fan.


    "Semi sacred?"


    "It''s just a semi holy weapon, just like dealing with us?"


    Yu Mo a face disdain, urge "Purple devil holy work", to attack the tower.


    Chonglou doesn''t look at Yumo.


    The green pole fan in my hand suddenly shakes.


    "Bow to the sword and die!"


    Chonglou murmured.


    There was a flash of light.


    The green pole fan suddenly opened and the sword light flashed by.


    Yumo''s pupil suddenly shrinks.


    Instinctively feel a back cold danger, Yumo give up attacking Chonglou, directly dodge.


    However, this sword is still not evaded.


    "Chi..."


    Horror of the rapid sword gas cut, Yu Mo behind the inferior magic wings, directly cut off a tower.


    "Ah..."


    The magic wing is cut, and the blood gas and the magic gas explode.


    Yu Mo directly sent out a scream.


    "Yumo!"


    Wei Lan is holding Yu Mo to dodge.


    "What a terrible sword spirit!"


    Just now that sword, Wei Lan''s heart also produced fear.


    He and Yu Mo didn''t expect that Chonglou had such terrible kendo.


    "Do it, do it together, kill him!"


    Wei Lan calls to the warrior of wanhuang holy land behind him.


    A group of people were killed immediately.


    "Let''s help."


    Kong Wen cried out.


    "Stand back and stay out of the way."


    Chonglou said in a loud voice.


    "It''s an order!"


    "You are too weak to help."


    This words a, empty Wen and others want to help, but can only listen to Chonglou.


    In the next moment, the evil Qi around Chonglou vibrates.


    A wave of magic power swept, attacking Chonglou and others were directly shocked by magic power.


    All eyes were fixed.


    Paris is no longer an ordinary human form.


    It''s demon form.


    The broad magic wing is directly nine wings. The devil''s horns are very domineering.


    The shape of the magic tower is not complete all the time.


    However, at the moment, Chonglou is presented in front of the public in a devil''s manner.


    But at this moment, the eyes of Chonglou are blood red.


    Those blood red eyes, it seems that they can''t completely control this powerful evil spirit.


    "Good boy."


    "Now you''ve got to demonize for three minutes."


    "Otherwise, you can''t bear the evil spirit."


    "During this period of time, you have to have a lot of martial arts enlightenment."


    "It''s almost impossible to completely suppress the evil spirit."


    Demon God reminds to say in heavy building brain.


    "Teacher, three minutes is enough."


    Chonglou eyes blood red incomparable, directly into a shadow lightning.

 C1868

    "Nine, nine wings..."


    "The nine winged devil?"


    "What kind of magic skill is that?"


    See the huge shadow of Chonglou suddenly.


    Yu Mo stares big eyes.


    On one side, Wei Lan was shocked.


    This situation is completely beyond the two people''s cognition.


    The magic skill that can be transformed into the nine winged demon king is either the top Holy Scripture or the powerful one in the holy land.


    The double strength of Chonglou Tianxuan realm can be transformed into Jiuyi demon king.


    "What to do?"


    Yu Mo a face fear of call.


    "Run."


    Wei Lan let out a cry.


    Many people were killed in Chonglou, but those who didn''t hear them ran away.


    However, those who didn''t hear the voice of Wei Lan screamed directly.


    It''s not used to use green pole fan and kendo sword skills.


    His body, directly into a killing machine.


    In the twinkling of his figure, the three or four warriors in Tianxuan realm were torn to pieces like butchering chickens and dogs.


    The bloodiest killing was staged in front of Kong Wen and others.


    More than 500 people, including Wei Lan, ran directly to more than 300 people.


    However, the remaining 100 or so warriors in tianxuanjing were directly slaughtered by Chonglou alone.


    Magic wing vibration, the figure of Paris is a black lightning.


    Lightning flashed across the sky.


    The warrior in the sky screamed bitterly.


    The ten fingers of the tower passed by, and the crowd fell down like a tree.


    The broken limbs were flying about.


    The viscera were mixed with blood, and the blood burst all over the sky.


    All around the medium-sized ruins, they are completely stained with blood.


    In this scene, people''s hearts tremble and tremble.


    There are thousands of people like Kong Fu and Kong mu.


    See this scene, so people have a fear in their hearts.


    At the moment, Chonglou is a murderer.


    The devil, to be exact.


    All the people in front of him were torn to pieces.


    There was blood all over the middle-sized ruins.


    There are more than 100 Tianxuan masters with nearly 200 people in wanhuang holy land.


    Completely slaughtered by Chonglou.


    What''s more, the killing of more than 200 people by Chonglou is only in a flash.


    All the people in the sky were slaughtered by Chonglou.


    But the blood in the eyes of Chonglou is more and more intense.


    Those eyes, it seems that they haven''t enjoyed themselves.


    A dark shadow flashed by.


    Chonglou directly kills Kong Wen and others.


    "Brother Chonglou!"


    Kong Wen anxiously called.


    The bloody claw directly grasps Kong Wen.


    "Stop it


    Zhu Yun''s sword Qi bursts out, and one sword directly flies to the palm of Chonglou.


    The sword Qi was used repeatedly to push back the important building.


    "Is that what it is?"


    Taoyan, Taoyao and others arrived, looking at such a scene with an incredible face.


    "Come on, stop big brother Chonglou."


    "He''s out of control."


    Kong Wen anxiously called.


    "Brother Chonglou?"


    "That''s Chonglou?"


    Taoyao, Taoyan, Xuemei and others all have an incredible face.


    They didn''t know it was a Paris.


    Everyone thinks it''s a monster.


    "Brother Chonglou has performed his magic skill."


    "Let''s wake him up."


    Su Xun and Bai Yan know the magic power of Chonglou, and they call immediately.


    "Brother Chonglou, wake up quickly."


    Taoyao and others are shouting.


    It''s just that now Chonglou has not heard their words at all.


    But really to Zhu Yun.


    How can Zhu Yun be his opponent.


    Just three or two times, Zhu Yun goes all out and is also shocked to fly the long sword.


    The talons of Chonglou are directly on Zhu Yun''s chest.


    "Brother Chonglou, No."


    "That''s sister Zhu Yun."


    Taoyao calls anxiously.


    "Chonglou!"


    "Kill me."


    At this time, Zhu Yun closed her eyes and said softly.


    "Chi..."


    The blood burst out.


    The talons of the tower pierced Zhu Yun''s chest directly.

 C1869

    "Chi..."


    Blood light burst in Zhu Yun''s chest.


    Zhu Yun''s white dress was instantly dyed red by blood.


    This one magic claw, completely stabbed into Zhu Yun''s chest.


    The beating heart is held in the claws by the tower.


    "Kill me, Chonglou!"


    Zhu Yun forced his eyes, which showed a sadness.


    What happened in the world of demons.


    For Zhu Yun, it''s a bad relationship.


    The devil in her heart has been cured by Chonglou.


    However, Chonglou has become another evil in her heart.


    Zhu Yun can''t kill Chonglou.


    At this moment, the demonized Paris is about to kill her.


    I know I can''t resist.


    Zhu Yun chooses to be killed by Chonglou.


    She was even at peace.


    But Zhu Yun''s voice, it is to let heavy building stop.


    In the chest, the palm of Paris can touch Zhu Yun''s heart beat.


    At this moment, the magic state of Paris dissipated.


    "Brother Chonglou!"


    Seeing the demonized state of Chonglou disappear and become the appearance of ordinary people, Taoyao calls anxiously.


    Everyone was excited.


    "What did I do?"


    The heart beating on the hand is so clear.


    Chonglou''s mind was confused.


    He opened his eyes and saw his palm in Zhu Yun''s chest.


    At the moment, Zhu Yun''s face turned pale and her clothes were dyed red with blood.


    "Zhu Yun."


    See at the moment Zhu Yun, Chonglou very guilty called.


    "You, you wake up?"


    See Chonglou recovery sober, wish Yun a sad smile.


    She hated Chonglou so much that she wanted to kill Chonglou.


    But at this time, Chonglou sober, she is a little happy.


    In her heart, she can''t forget what happened in the world of demons.


    Her heart, branded under the shadow of Chonglou.


    At this moment, Zhu Yun has an important building in her heart.


    "Yes, I''m sorry."


    Chonglou feels Zhu Yun''s heart beating and says with a face of guilt.


    "Needless to say I''m sorry."


    "Maybe I owe you."


    "Chonglou, kill me."


    "Kill me, and I''ll be free."


    Zhu Yun said with a sad face.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Chonglou single hand even point, control Zhu Yun''s blood flow.


    Gently pulled out the palm.


    "Ah..."


    Pain, let Zhu Yun scream.


    But Chonglou is hugging Zhu Yun tightly.


    "Quick, take these pills."


    Chonglou quickly took out a few top eight pills, as well as pills to supplement blood gas.


    Although Chonglou almost burst Zhu Yun''s heart.


    But did not really kill Zhu Yun.


    In the eyes of the warrior, Zhu Yun''s injury is not serious.


    "Why save me?"


    "Why don''t you kill me?"


    "Why don''t you set me free?"


    "I don''t want to suffer any more."


    Zhu Yun burst into tears and cried bitterly.


    "Didn''t you say you were going to kill me?"


    "You haven''t killed me yet."


    "Now that I''m dead, isn''t it cheap for me?"


    Chonglou thrust the pill into Zhu Yun''s mouth and let her swallow it.


    The other hand, covering Zhu Yun''s wound, uses Xuanli to help him heal.


    They nestled together and looked at each other.


    Zhu Yun is very complicated about Chonglou.


    She wanted to kill Chonglou, but she couldn''t.


    She said she hated Chonglou, but now Chonglou has saved her.


    This kind of complex emotion makes Zhu Yun not know how to face the man in front of her.


    "You just want me to live and humiliate me, don''t you?"


    Zhu Yun biting red lips, very wronged said.


    "If you want to think so."


    "That seems to me to be true."


    Chonglou period near Zhu Yun, overbearing kiss Zhu Yun.

 C1870

    "Wu..."


    "You, let me go!"


    Attacked by Chonglou, Zhu Yun finally sobs.


    In a hurry, Zhu Yun pushes the heavy building away.


    By heavy building overbearing kiss for a while, wish Yun head all exploded.


    The people around you also have brain explosions.


    Peach young this wench, cover small mouth directly.


    She didn''t expect that her favorite Chonglou would take the initiative to kiss Zhu Yun.


    Although the peach young this wench in the heart is a little jealous.


    But Zhu Yun is her sister after all.


    Zhu Yun has been giving Taoyao a lot of care, Taoyao heart, in fact, there is not much conflict.


    What''s more, Taoyao has already thought about it for the first time.


    Anyway, there are so many wives in Chonglou. It''s no problem to have another sister Zhu Yun.


    This matter, tao yao in wishful thinking, but early thought.


    But when this scene really appeared in front of Taoyao, she was a little surprised.


    Of course.


    The most unexpected is Zhu Yun.


    In her eyes, Chonglou is a bad person, an asshole.


    She vowed to kill Chonglou.


    The world of demons, that year, the Paris brought her humiliation and insult, that torture and pain, she will never forget.


    But in that year, Chonglou also brought her happiness.


    Men and women, sweet wrapped cotton.


    Scene after scene, Zhu Yun''s heart is full of complex emotions.


    Chonglou looks at Zhu Yun with a smile.


    However, Zhu Yun almost broke her silver teeth.


    "You bastard."


    "You are shameless..."


    Be attacked by Chonglou secretly kiss, wish Yun angry shout a way.


    "No shame, no shame."


    "Anyway, I''m a shameless person in your eyes."


    "But then again."


    "In that year, I didn''t taste what you were like."


    "It looks sweet now."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    That smacks the mouth to taste the action of the taste, wish Yun is a face big anger more.


    Just now, Chonglou suddenly attacked. Chonglou was extremely overbearing.


    This guy, he''s got his tongue on.


    At the thought of this, Zhu Yun''s face is crimson and even more furious.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Zhu Yun clapped directly at the heavy building.


    Which knows a heavy building to grasp, Xuan Li seals her meridians, direct is to let Zhu Yun more of don''t move.


    "Yunnu."


    "Anyway, you hate me so much, I''ll make you hate me for the rest of your life."


    "Be my woman in the future, or you will be treated by family law."


    Chonglou hugs Zhu Yun tightly in his arms and says in Zhu Yun''s ear.


    Zhu Yun wants to kill by Chonglou Qi.


    But Chonglou elder brother''s overbearing, does not give Zhu Yun any opportunity to resist.


    Zhu Yun is directly held in the arms of Chonglou. After controlling Xuanli, she can only be obediently raped by Chonglou.


    "Asshole, asshole, Chonglou, you are an asshole."


    "I''ll kill you all my life."


    Zhu Yun roars at the tower.


    This kind of indignation with grievance is a little embarrassed to hear from people on one side.


    After all, Zhu Yun this kind of abuse, on the contrary, it is a bit of flirtatious feeling.


    "Poor thing."


    "He said he wanted to kill me, but he didn''t have the strength."


    "On the contrary, I can only be bullied."


    A pair of beautiful eyes with LU Hong, so cold staring at the tower.


    "Look at me?"


    "Do you really want to kill me?"


    Chonglou Gouzhu Yun''s chin.


    Xuanli is sealed by Chonglou, and Zhu Yun is powerless.


    Can only directly to the tower a bite in the tower to the hand.


    Bite not to let go, and make great efforts, in order to vent their anger.

 C1871

    "Let go."


    "Are you a puppy?"


    "you have bitten off all the meat on my hand."


    Paris grinned in pain.


    Zhu Yun, the girl, was attacked by Chonglou.


    She also learned to sneak.


    This sneak attack, directly bite in the palm of the tower.


    All of a sudden, the blood was dripping.


    "Wu..."


    Zhu Yun didn''t let go at all, but made more efforts.


    I can''t beat Chonglou, but I''m bullied by Chonglou. Zhu Yun can only bite Chonglou.


    Bite hard, almost under a mass of meat.


    Blood dripping, not to say, directly bite the bone of Paris.


    Although he didn''t bite his fingers, the lower part of his palm was bitten by Zhu Yun.


    Intense pain, let the heavy building pour to absorb cool air.


    However, Chonglou did not use Xuanli to shock Zhu Yun.


    At this time, Zhu Yun, with grievances on her face, red eyes, because of grievances and constantly keep tears.


    Although Zhu Yun did not cry, but at the moment of grievance, but also let people look distressed.


    Chonglou also knows that he owes Zhu Yun a lot.


    Zhu Yun was bullied by Chonglou. This kind of bullying really hurt people.


    Chonglou pursues girls, although it has done a lot of domineering things all the time.


    But if the other party did not agree to direct things, or refuse their own things, Chonglou has always been very honest, will not mess.


    Of course, Chonglou will also deliberately take advantage of the small, take the initiative to enhance feelings or something.


    That''s not strong.


    But in Zhu Yun''s body, Chonglou deliberately strong, but let Zhu Yun''s self-esteem by some damage.


    Zhu Yun is very sad, also very sad.


    This bite in the hand of Chonglou is a real vent of anger.


    Chonglou looks at Zhu Yun, quietly looks at Zhu Yun, and lets Zhu Yun bite himself.


    Blood along the palm left, flow into the mouth of Zhu Yun.


    The smell of blood, but also let Zhu Yun sober a little bit, the smell of blood, diluted Zhu Yun''s anger.


    Her eyes look at Chonglou, Chonglou is also looking at him.


    Two people suddenly affectionately look at each other.


    Chonglou because feel guilty, guilty to Zhu Yun, also a little by her.


    But at this time.


    Zhu Yun, slowly loose mouth, not in the force to bite the tower.


    Zhu Yun let go, but Chonglou''s palm, blood flow, drop by drop in Zhu Yun''s mouth.


    Zhu Yun sees the ferocious wound on the heavy building hand, is also oneself scared.


    She bit so hard that she almost bit off a big piece of meat on Chonglou''s hand.


    "Why don''t you stop me?"


    Zhu Yun grabs the hand of Chonglou and asks with red eyes.


    "You''re angry. I''ll let you down."


    "If you''re still sad, bite me again."


    Chonglou said, and put his hand to Zhu Yun''s mouth.


    Chonglou gentle words, let Zhu Yun eyes is a flash of complex emotions.


    "I''m not a puppy."


    Zhu Yun quickly pushed away the hand of Chonglou.


    Although she couldn''t use Xuanli, her hands could still move.


    It''s just not threatening the tower.


    At this time, she took out the healing medicine from the storage ring and sprinkled it on the wound.


    After this, Zhu Yun holds the hand of Chonglou, silent.


    "I didn''t want to bully you, or really humiliate you."


    "I''m sorry for what happened."


    Chonglou said softly.


    "I won''t forgive you."


    Zhu Yun stubborn said.


    All along, because of the past trauma, her heart has become very cautious and sensitive.


    Zhu Yun can feel that Chonglou has no malice to her, and is very good to her.


    But Chonglou really hurt her heart, she is still unable to forgive Chonglou.

 C1872

    "Well, I''ve apologized."


    "And so sincere."


    "And a bite."


    "Why can''t you forgive me?"


    Chonglou a little unhappy said.


    Zhu Yun is really too stubborn and arrogant.


    Sometimes, it is because of Zhu Yun''s stubborn and arrogant, let Chonglou can''t help but want to bully her.


    "Asshole."


    "How can I forgive you for what you did to me?"


    Zhu Yun asked angrily.


    When it comes to this, Zhu Yun is extremely embarrassed.


    Chonglou, an asshole, bullied her in the world of demons for a year.


    That year''s unforgettable memory, how can she forgive Chonglou?


    "There''s nothing wrong with that."


    "After you, I''ll be my eleventh wife. That''s all right."


    "As long as we become husband and wife, the things they have done are normal."


    Chonglou elder brother said with an indifferent face.


    Anyway, there are already ten wives. It seems that it''s not far away from 1808 wives.


    Now one more Zhu Yun, Chonglou also feel indifferent.


    Brother Chonglou thinks it doesn''t matter. Of course, Zhu Yun doesn''t want to.


    "You shameless man, who would like to be your wife?"


    With that, Zhu Yun wants to bite Chonglou again.


    As a result, Chonglou immediately made a face of fear and quickly stuck Taoyao''s mouth.


    "You bastard!"


    Being bullied by Chonglou, Zhu Yun is even more angry.


    "Well, I wanted you to be my eleventh wife."


    "Since you don''t want to, I''ll keep this place for the time being."


    "But don''t worry, I''ll keep it for you all the time."


    "Come to me when you''ve figured it out."


    Chonglou looks indifferent.


    This kind of face does not have a serious casual expression, very owe beat.


    I wish Yun could make a hole in Chonglou''s face with a sword.


    "Chonglou, I can never be your woman."


    "I swear I will kill you."


    "I will tear you to pieces, you apprentice."


    Zhu Yun said angrily.


    "Your oath is void."


    "I won''t agree."


    "Besides, you can''t kill me."


    "If you don''t want to be my wife, whose wife will you be?"


    "If other men want you, I''ll kill him."


    Chonglou is very overbearing.


    "Whose wife am I, what do you care?"


    "Why are you so domineering?"


    Zhu Yun looks angry again.


    "I call it overbearing?"


    "You are my woman, you don''t want to be my wife, you want to find other wild men?"


    "You want to be beautiful."


    "A year in the world of demons."


    "I can see you inside and outside."


    "I can count all the hairs on you."


    "If you don''t marry me, who do you want to marry?"


    "Zhu Yun, listen to me."


    "In your life, you can only be the woman of my building."


    "Even if you are strong, you can only be my woman."


    Chonglou''s direct and overbearing oath of sovereignty.


    "I, I don''t promise..."


    Zhu Yun said biting her red lips.


    "Girl, would you like to wish sister Yun to marry me with you?"


    Chonglou turns to Taoyao.


    Taoyao is pure minded and easy to talk.


    To put it another way, Chonglou cheated a little girl into believing her.


    "Good!"


    Peach young this wench, say without hesitation.


    Tao yao''s voice makes Zhu Yun''s face even more red.


    "Hey, wife 11, you don''t want to run."


    "We''re both listening to our conversation just now."


    "Two thousand witnesses, you can do it if you don''t do it."


    Chonglou is another way of hegemony.

 C1873

    "Chonglou, you asshole."


    Zhu Yun pushes away Chonglou.


    Red face went to Taoyao side.


    "Sister Zhu Yun, why are you crying?"


    Seeing Zhu Yun''s tears, tao yao quickly hugs Zhu Yun and comforts him.


    "Xiao Yao, I''m ok..."


    "You must be careful in the future."


    "Don''t be bullied by this asshole."


    "He''s an asshole."


    Zhu Yun holds tao yao''s hand and points to the tower.


    "Sister Zhu Yun, brother Chonglou is not a villain."


    "Brother Chonglou, I really like sister Zhu Yun."


    "He has been secretly protecting sister Zhu Yun..."


    Tao Yao said in a low voice.


    Taoyao''s words are very sincere and childish.


    To speak for Chonglou, tao yao''s words make Zhu Yun silent.


    Secretly looking to the tower, Zhu Yun''s heart is more complicated.


    "Boom..."


    After Zhu Yun left Chonglou, a short moment.


    The whole body of Chonglou is filled with magic.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    Su Xun was worried.


    "Don''t come here."


    "Now, I can''t control the evil spirit."


    Chonglou called at once.


    Chonglou just turned the general face.


    But that half of the face, let the crowd startled.


    Because the face of Chonglou was demonized again, and his eyes became blood red.


    "Demonize?"


    Zhu Yun see the same as just now, a little anxious called.


    "Stupid woman, stay away from me, or I''ll kill you."


    Chonglou sees Zhu Yun coming and shouts angrily.


    "You can''t control the evil spirit now. You need my help."


    "Just now, I helped you control the evil spirit."


    Zhu Yun quickly called.


    "Sister Zhu Yun, I''ll help brother Chonglou with you."


    Taoyao followed quickly.


    "Be careful."


    Zhu Yun nodded and hurriedly took Taoyao to Chonglou.


    "Your evil spirit is so rampant, don''t you want our help?"


    See the double tower directly demonized half, and still struggling.


    Zhu Yun didn''t say well.


    "Aren''t you going to kill me?"


    "When did you care so much about me?"


    "I''ll be the devil. You can just kill me."


    Chonglou said playfully.


    Even in such a crisis, Chonglou is still joking.


    "You think I don''t want to kill you asshole?"


    "If I kill you, sister Taoyao will be sad all her life."


    "Hum."


    "When sister Taoyao doesn''t like you."


    "I will kill you."


    "You bastard."


    Zhu Yun looks angry.


    Although he hated Chonglou, he was helping Chonglou suppress the evil spirit.


    "Big brother Chonglou."


    "Don''t make sister Zhu Yun angry."


    "Obviously you both like each other, but you always make each other unhappy."


    Taoyao urged them.


    In such a dangerous time, both of them are still taunting each other.


    Peach young this wench''s words, pour is to take the tone of a little reprimand.


    They were both silent at once.


    Zhu Yun and Taoyao help Chonglou suppress evil Qi.


    "Your magic skill can''t be used like this any more."


    "Next time, you will be possessed."


    Suppress the evil spirit of Chonglou, Zhu Yun reminds Chonglou to say.


    "No? I have so many enemies. How can I do without them? "


    Chonglou shook his head.


    "Big brother Chonglou."


    "Sister Zhu Yun didn''t talk nonsense."


    "We can only suppress the evil Qi in your body, but we can''t help you resolve it."


    "If you use magic power again, you''ll be in trouble."


    Taoyao said the same thing.


    "Girl, don''t worry."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    "Don''t worry?"


    "You have provoked so many enemies."


    "Whether you can survive or not depends on your own luck."


    "It''s all like this. It''s tough."


    Zhu Yun said angrily.


    "Thank you."


    See Zhu Yun a face worry anxious, heavy building smile says.


    This thank you, let Zhu Yun immediately silence.


    I don''t know why, Zhu Yun''s eyes are a little red, and very moist.

 C1874

    "Well, don''t worry."


    "Taoyao is worried because she is still young."


    "You are just like a child."


    Chonglou touched Zhu Yun''s jade face and gently brushed away the tears on her cheek.


    "Brother Chonglou, I''m not small."


    Chonglou said that, Taoyao was a little angry.


    "Well, well, you''re not young."


    "Our Xiaoyao is already a big girl."


    Chonglou rubbed Taoyao''s head with a smile.


    Looking at the silent Zhu Yun, Chonglou also smiles.


    "I''m fine now. Thank you for your help."


    The heavy building pulls two women''s slender hands to say.


    "Who is your mother?"


    "Again, I''ll cut your tongue."


    Zhu Yun''s face is very angry and a little fierce.


    But she didn''t do anything else.


    I didn''t even break away from the hand of Chonglou.


    The girl''s stubborn and arrogant, let Chonglou very helpless.


    But now, Chonglou can be regarded as finding out her temper.


    A blessing in disguise is a blessing in disguise.


    The evil spirit of Chonglou is gradually out of control.


    But it can make Zhu Yun feel a little good for himself.


    Brother Chonglou is such a romantic guy. On the contrary, it''s worth it.


    "Wife Zhu Yun, change your clothes in the dressing room."


    "I broke your dress just now."


    Chonglou looks at Zhu Yun''s coat, which has broken a big hole, and says quickly.


    Zhu Yun looks down and turns red.


    Just now, the double tower was demonized, which almost broke Zhu Yun''s heart.


    Although Zhu Yun had nothing to do at last, Zhu Yun''s clothes were torn by Chonglou.


    White skin, abundant jade mountains, with attractive scenery.


    Zhu Yun quickly covers the exposed scenery and stares at the tower.


    Chonglou single handed move, a isolation pagoda, directly Zhu Yun, Chonglou, Taoyao three people shrouded.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t see it outside."


    "Change your clothes."


    Chonglou said to Zhu Yun with a smile.


    "Asshole, you''re still here."


    "You want to peek on purpose again?"


    Zhu Yun a face exasperates of call.


    In the world of demons, Chonglou is used to being overbearing, and sometimes she peeks at Zhu Yun.


    Zhu Yun actually knows that Chonglou has been peeping at himself in the world of demons.


    But now I think of it, I feel a little embarrassed.


    "Well."


    "Wife Zhu Yun, I''ve seen them all anyway."


    "There should be no problem?"


    "You see, I have to change my clothes, too."


    With that, Chonglou took off her clothes directly.


    Peach young this wench, shriek a, quickly cover eyes.


    Chonglou used Xuanli to clean the blood stains on his body.


    Directly in front of Taoyao and Zhuyun, they changed their clothes.


    The two girls were all flushed.


    Zhu Yun was not too restrained because of the influence of the time when she was in the world of demons.


    After all, as Chonglou said, she was all over by Chonglou.


    Anyway, after watching it all, Zhu Yun is not too shy.


    However, there was still a little anger in my heart.


    After all, Chonglou is still peeking.


    "Wife Zhu Yun, take this pill."


    "If you leave a scar there, it won''t look good."


    Chonglou see Zhu Yun for a snow-white fairy gas skirt, when about to give a pill to Chonglou.


    Say scar, wish the facial expression of Yun is red again matchless.


    If it wasn''t for Chonglou, how could she leave scars.


    At the thought of the scar on her body, Zhu Yun''s face is even more red.


    Chonglou not only left her a scar, but also took advantage of her just now when she helped her heal.


    When I think about it, Zhu Yun is more angry.

 C1875

    Both Chonglou and Zhuyun have changed their clothes.


    It seems that nothing has happened.


    However, the evil Qi in Chonglou''s body will be released.


    The subtle fluctuation of magic Qi is also very dangerous.


    Zhu Yun heart is still dissatisfied with Chonglou, but the heart is a lot of change.


    The feelings for Chonglou are also full of complicated emotions.


    Moreover, at this moment, because of the influence of evil spirit erosion, it can be seen that Chonglou has been greatly affected.


    The eyes of Chonglou are also blood red.


    Although it''s not as exaggerated as when demonizing.


    But Chonglou is obviously a little strange.


    "Brother Chonglou, are you really OK?"


    Taoyao took the hand of Chonglou and said anxiously.


    "Girl, I''m fine."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    It seems that Chonglou is really OK, but Zhu Yun and Taoyao can feel that Chonglou is a bit strange.


    In other words, it''s very different from usual.


    It always feels dangerous.


    "Your evil spirit is influencing your consciousness. Do you still want to cheat Xiaoyao and me?"


    "In case something really happens to you."


    "What about Xiaoyao?"


    Zhu Yun is very angry to reprimand a way to the heavy building.


    "I can suppress the evil spirit."


    Chonglou looks at Zhu Yun with a smile on her face.


    "You, you want to cheat?"


    "Xiao Yao and I will help you suppress the evil spirit."


    "Don''t you know the evil Qi in your body?"


    "Do you know that if you want you to use that evil magic skill again, you will become a devil."


    "You can''t control yourself then."


    "Even Xiao Yao will be killed."


    Zhu Yun worried again way, is to heavy building a roar.


    "Now I don''t have time to suppress the Moqi."


    "One step is one step."


    "Can you help me suppress the evil spirit?"


    Chonglou said in a cold voice.


    It was with a trace of anger.


    The assessment of the four major departments is now continuing.


    Chonglou can only enter Guangming Shenzong, and then there is a way to quickly dissolve the evil Qi.


    But now, the evil Qi in the body is beyond the control of Chonglou.


    It''s almost impossible to rely on the existing Chonglou.


    "I, I can help you control the evil spirit."


    Zhu Yun looks at Chonglou and blushes.


    She was able to help Chonglou control, though she didn''t want to.


    But now, Zhu Yun has a special complex feelings for Chonglou. In addition to Taoyao''s reason, she is willing to help Chonglou.


    "Oh?"


    "Can you help me control the evil Qi?"


    "How to control it?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "I can seal it for you for a while."


    "As long as you don''t use that terrible magic power any more."


    "The problem won''t be too big."


    Zhu Yunlian is busy.


    But in Zhu Yun''s words, there are obviously other words.


    "If I use that magic skill again."


    "Can you solve it?"


    Chonglou asked again.


    This one asks, Zhu Yun''s eyes start to dodge unexpectedly.


    This makes Chonglou a little confused.


    Zhu Yun''s expression is obviously that she has a way to help her solve the evil Qi temporarily.


    However, the girl''s face was embarrassed to speak.


    Is the solution a little special.


    "Good boy."


    "You''d better do as the girl says."


    "The devil''s resolution can''t be used indiscriminately for the time being."


    The voice of the demon suddenly rang out.


    "Teacher."


    "If I don''t need the magic resolution, if I meet a strong opponent, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to fight."


    Chonglou a little worried said.


    "If I can rely on Zhu Yun, I''m afraid I''ll let her help me control it."


    Chonglou is another way.


    "Son of a bitch."


    "What the girl said can be controlled, and it will do great harm to her."


    "You''d better not let her help you control the evil spirit."


    Said the devil.


    It''s also a bit of concealment.


    I didn''t make it clear.

 C1876

    The devil''s words confused Chonglou, but also a little full of vigilance.


    Look up at Zhu Yun.


    Zhu Yun looks a little evasive, dare not go to see the face of Chonglou.


    "Zhu Yun, you can help me remove the evil Qi in my body."


    "That way, it should do you a lot of harm, right?"


    The evil spirit doesn''t say, the heavy building says to wish Yun directly.


    Wish Yun tiny Leng for a while, the facial expression is to dodge more, the words all have a bit to say not clear.


    "No, it''s not as dangerous as you think."


    Zhu Yun''s words are also a bit intermittent.


    It''s obviously a lie.


    Chonglou grabs the subject''s slender hand, and the latter is more flustered.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    Zhu Yun anxiously called.


    "If you can''t lie, don''t lie in front of me, you know, wife Zhu Yun?"


    Chonglou pulls Zhu Yun in her arms and gently caresses Zhu Yun''s cheek.


    Chonglou so overbearing, Zhu Yun is to remember the struggle.


    But how could Chonglou let her struggle out of his clutches.


    Peach young this wench, see two people, small face once again crimson.


    "If I''m really obsessed next time."


    "Don''t do stupid things."


    "If you hurt yourself, you will hurt yourself in front of me."


    "I want to have a good family service."


    Chonglou hooks Zhu Yun''s chin and says in a cold voice.


    This kind of overbearing humiliation makes Zhu Yun angry and annoyed.


    "Asshole, I don''t care about you."


    "You''d better die."


    He was caught and bullied by the bastard Chonglou, and Zhu Yun beat Chonglou again and again.


    "That''s good."


    "Remember, I''m bullying and humiliating you."


    "You''d better find a chance to kill me."


    "Otherwise, you will be bullied by me all your life."


    Chonglou hook Zhu Yun''s red lips, a face of fun and way.


    "Asshole, if I had a chance, I would definitely kill you."


    "Wu..."


    Zhu Yun a scold, but the next moment, the mouth was immediately blocked.


    The elder brother of Chonglou came directly for an overbearing demand.


    "Well It''s sweet. "


    "There is no such sweet taste in the world of demons."


    Chonglou said with satisfaction.


    Be attacked by Chonglou kiss, Zhu Yun a muddle, she angry want to kill Chonglou.


    "Sister Zhu Yun, brother Chonglou..."


    Seeing two people kiss, Taoyao''s face is hot.


    "Asshole, asshole, asshole! Chonglou, you are an asshole. "


    Zhu Yun''s face screamed.


    "Yes, I''m an asshole."


    "Do you want me to be a little bit more of a jerk?"


    Chonglou grins, and the bad expression makes Zhu Yun''s heart smothering.


    With a wave of one hand, Chonglou directly disappears from the isolation tower.


    Chonglou appeared again in front of the crowd.


    But at this time, they also arrived.


    "Brother Chonglou, it''s said that you have been eroded by evil Qi. Is that ok?"


    The empty symbol and the Yellow ware are worried.


    Lai enemy country, Shen Feng, Han Jian and others also fell directly to the Chonglou side.


    "Boss, the evil spirit in your body is terrible."


    Lai said with a worried face.


    "Little things, little things."


    "Don''t worry, it''s no big deal."


    "Get ready for the chance of Qi Yun Guang Wen."


    "Lai enemy country, there is a medium-sized relic in front."


    "You take care of the bodies around you first."


    Chonglou shook his head with a smile.


    But everyone can see it.


    The magic influence of Paris is very huge.


    Zhu Yun stands behind the crowd.


    Just now, she was kissing and bullied by Chonglou. Of course, she was very angry.


    But looking at the back of Chonglou, Zhu Yun''s heart is more and more complicated.

 C1877

    "Boss, this medium-sized relic can''t be opened by a thousand people."


    Seeing that a thousand people injected Qi Yun Guang Wen into it, it only caused a little shock. Lai enemy quickly came over and said.


    Everyone''s Qiyun light lines are all blue.


    Moreover, depending on the enemy, there are two or three hundred people who are red.


    But even so, it is impossible to open medium-sized relics.


    It has to be said that the medium-sized relics in front of us are not ordinary medium-sized relics.


    "Kongfu, you can help as well."


    "I''ll have a rest here."


    Chonglou said to the empty symbol beside him.


    "Brother Chonglou, please adjust it quickly."


    "Let''s take care of this medium-sized relic first."


    Empty Fu saw a heavy building, slightly some worry of say.


    Just now everyone said they would help, but Chonglou refused directly.


    Moreover, we also believe that Chonglou can solve the evil spirit.


    Therefore, Kong Fu, Huang Qi and others, along with the enemy, went to open the medium-sized ruins.


    Two thousand people''s Qi Movement and light injection.


    There was a huge shock in the medium-sized ruins.


    However, this medium-sized relic was not directly opened.


    "More people."


    The empty Rune gave a shout.


    Su Xun, Bai Yan, they take a thousand people to support.


    Three thousand people still have not been opened.


    This kind of result, that but lets the public face shock.


    "It seems that this medium-sized relic is a little big."


    Seeing such a scene, I was also very surprised to sit in the tower of suppressing evil Qi.


    "You are all like this. Do you still want to manage the relics?"


    Behind the tower, Zhu Yun said coldly.


    "You''re crying out to kill me, don''t you care about me any more?"


    Chonglou smiles back.


    "You..."


    "Who wants to care about you?"


    "I''ll kill you one day, you bastard."


    In a word, I was enraged by Chonglou, and the delicate body of Zhu Yun was trembling.


    "Right and wrong."


    "This is the best time to kill me."


    "Wife Zhu Yun, now you are reluctant to kill me."


    Chonglou said with a smile on his face.


    Although Zhu Yun is arrogant and stubborn, her heart has been occupied by Chonglou and she is reluctant to kill Chonglou.


    "You, you talk nonsense."


    "Do you really want me to kill you?"


    Zhu Yun directly sacrificed his sword and put it on the shoulder of Chonglou.


    "Of course not."


    "Isn''t it a shame to be killed by your wife?"


    Chonglou said playfully.


    "Asshole, I''m not your wife."


    "You''re talking nonsense. I''ll kill you!"


    Zhu Yun called angrily.


    "Boom!"


    When two people quarrel.


    Medium sized ruins open directly.


    There were nearly 5000 people in Chonglou, and they almost went up together, which opened the medium-sized ruins.


    "The ruins are open."


    "Good, terrible air wave."


    Zhu Yun murmurs.


    "Zhu Yun''s wife, tell Kong Fu quickly."


    "Crack several internal arrays first, otherwise it will be very dangerous."


    Chonglou calls Zhu Yun.


    Zhu Yun heard the words of Chonglou very serious, also not angry, quickly nodded.


    "But, what do you do?"


    Everyone went to the ruins, and now there was only one person in Chonglou. Zhu Yun asked anxiously.


    "I''m fine."


    "If you don''t trust me, you can tell kongfu first, and then come to protect me."


    Chonglou says with a smile to Zhu Yun.


    Zhu Yun is still not looking at a serious expression of Chonglou, although angry in the heart, but also more worried about Chonglou.


    Zhu Yun, who is in a complicated mood, goes directly to inform Kong Fu and others of the order of Chonglou.

 C1878

    Medium sized ruins open.


    They opened a medium-sized relic yesterday. They have some experience.


    After Zhu Yunlai tells Chonglou, empty Fu and others are also extra careful.


    Close to 5000 people together, the internal danger of medium-sized ruins is slowly being solved.


    And Zhu Yun is back to the Chonglou side.


    "I''ll help you seal the Moqi."


    See very painful Chonglou, Zhu Yun went to Chonglou side said.


    "If you help me, it will hurt you."


    "My wife."


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t want to hurt you."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    "Reluctant?"


    "You bastard, don''t you think you hurt me enough?"


    Zhu Yun said suddenly rose again.


    "What happened in the world of demons, that''s what I want to help you through the knot."


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect to be influenced by your world of demons."


    "As you know, I practice magic skill."


    "If you can''t control magic power, there will be some accidents."


    Chonglou quickly and mildly explained.


    "Accident?"


    "You said it was an accident?"


    "You tortured me like that..."


    The more you think about it, the more angry you are.


    The world of demons suffered all, for Zhu Yun, is the biggest grievance.


    "Zhu Yun''s wife, I''m sorry that so many things have happened."


    "In the world of demons, I''m really a little out of control and have done a lot of bad things to you."


    "But at last you accepted me and enjoyed it, didn''t you?"


    "I can still remember that someone called sweetly, one by one."


    Chonglou once again said with no serious smile.


    This words a, wish the facial expression of Yun is more red matchless.


    "Enjoy, enjoy your head."


    "Bastard, say these again, believe it or not, I really killed you."


    Zhu Yun roared.


    Chonglou, the bastard, said such shameless words.


    It''s shameless. It''s shameless.


    Zhu Yun gas again pulled out the sword.


    The sword pointed at the tower, but still smile.


    "Come and have a seat."


    Chonglou waved to Zhu Yun.


    Zhu Yun is very angry and annoyed.


    But seeing the tower so calm.


    But Zhu Yun is soft hearted again.


    At this time, Chonglou looks very weak and pathetic.


    In Zhu Yun''s heart, I really can''t bear how to treat Chonglou.


    Slowly walked to the tower side to sit down, how to know, the tower this bastard, salty pig hand dishonestly in Zhu Yun''s slender waist.


    This Lingbo fairy in Lingbo big area wants to fight against Chonglou in a moment.


    But her hand was held and held by Chonglou.


    "Wu, it''s so fragrant and beautiful..."


    Chonglou said with a laugh.


    At present this facial expression behavior, that but let Zhu Yun hate and shame.


    "You''re very annoying."


    "You''re a complete jerk."


    Zhu Yun bites silver teeth and says to the tower.


    "Is it?"


    Chonglou elder brother''s face does not understand the expression, directly head, leaning on the arms of Zhu Yun.


    This move made Zhu Yun blush.


    In the world of demons, Chonglou has countless times to sleep in Zhu Yun''s arms.


    Warm fragrant nephrite in the bosom, that kind of feeling, is really very wonderful.


    "It''s bad luck for me to meet you in my life."


    Unable to really go against Chonglou, Zhu Yun begins to accept the reality in front of her.


    "I don''t feel bad myself."


    "I''m happy to meet you."


    "My wife."


    "I''m sleepy."


    "Let me sleep for a while."


    Chonglou hugs Zhu Yun''s waist and leans tightly in Zhu Yun''s arms and sleeps.


    See Chonglou really sleep in his arms, wish Yun look is more complex incomparable.

 C1879

    When Chonglou woke up, three days had passed.


    Zhu Yun so holding the tower, let him sleep three days and three nights.


    Kong Fu, Huang Qi and others were stationed in the medium-sized ruins.


    The whole camp is vast.


    In these three days, Huang Qi, Kong Fu and others took people out in batches to look for some small relics.


    However, it is very clear that we should explore large-scale air transport relics.


    In the end, we have to rely on Chonglou.


    Just, Chonglou now, because of the evil spirit, fell into a deep sleep.


    At the moment of demonization in "the decision of the devil", the evil spirit is rampant, which is too terrible.


    The level of Chonglou is low, but the perception of Wudao is a little higher, which can suppress the evil Qi.


    However, with the rapid rise of strength, the martial arts of Chonglou is a bit off the chain.


    This also leads to the fact that Chonglou is unable to suppress the evil spirit.


    It''s a very troublesome situation to be eroded by evil Qi.


    When Chonglou slaughtered the warriors of wanhuang holy land, it had been irreversibly demonized.


    But because of Zhu Yun, Chonglou recovered instead.


    This is also because the power of blood in Zhu Yun''s body is very special.


    Zhu Yun has a special blood purification.


    This kind of purification of blood, all kinds of poison, can get rid of evil spirit.


    It belongs to the power of a sacred blood.


    Zhu Yun''s family, originally also has the power of the ancient family of God.


    The strength of their family''s blood has actually dried up.


    It''s just that she''s changed a little bit.


    It''s a little bit of an atavism.


    Lingxuan has a long history in mainland China.


    There are countless powerful gods born.


    And so far every family, their ancestors, basically have a God King strong born.


    It''s just that time is too far away, and many families are completely exhausted.


    But there are also signs of change and atavism.


    The demon God sees the blood in Zhu Yun''s body, which is a little special.


    So I didn''t tell Chonglou clearly.


    Zhu Yun''s blood is too special to be protected.


    This move of demon God also means to protect Zhu Yun.


    When Chonglou was demonized, he came into contact with Zhu Yun''s blood. It''s also because of this that he removed the influence of demonization.


    Moreover, Chonglou intentionally or unintentionally likes to tease Zhu Yun, not that Chonglou has evil ideas for Zhu Yun.


    It''s because Zhu Yun''s blood power has a fatal attraction to Chonglou.


    Because Zhu Yun''s blood can restrain the evil Qi and dissolve the influence of demonization.


    Chonglou especially wants to be close to Zhu Yun. Sometimes he makes a lot of domineering moves, and even more so.


    It''s not just Zhu Yun''s blood that can restrain the evil Qi of Chonglou.


    Duanmu Qianxue, Shangguan binger, Nangong xiaoluan, Yanran, Daiwu, the ancient blood of their gods, also have this kind of attraction effect on Chonglou.


    Of course, Zhu Yun''s blood is more attractive.


    "My wife."


    The voice of Chonglou came from you.


    Zhu Yun''s heart is full of joy.


    When Chonglou opened his eyes, the blood color in his eyes had disappeared.


    But on the heavy building body, is still having light evil spirit.


    However, the influence of magic Qi has been reduced to the minimum.


    The evil influence of Chonglou is gradually eliminated, thanks to the help of Duanmu Qianxue, the eldest wife.


    Of course, duanmuqian snowman is not here, so it is impossible to help Chonglou directly.


    However, Duanmu Qianxue''s qinglingchangsheng Jue still reaches the third level of qinglingruyu.


    "Qinglingchangshengjue" can slowly eliminate the influence of evil Qi, which is also a coping method of Chonglou.


    "You, are you ok?"


    Hear the voice of the tower, wish Yun in the heart is more excited matchless call to.

 C1880

    "Wife Zhu Yun, how long did I sleep?"


    Chonglou holds Zhu Yun''s slender hand and asks in a soft voice.


    "You sleep three days and three nights."


    I wish you a quiet return.


    Chonglou took a look around.


    Zhu Yun holding the tower, it seems that did not move.


    This girl is so stubborn, but she can do it.


    Brother Chonglou was very moved.


    "Thank you."


    Chonglou tightly holds Zhu Yun''s hand, deeply thanks and says.


    "Are you tired these three days?"


    Chonglou holds Zhu Yun''s cheek and asks.


    "Not tired..."


    When Zhu Yun heard the pitying voice of Chonglou, she immediately felt a little warm and moist in her eyes.


    "I''m not tired."


    "I''m stiff."


    Chonglou starts to run "qinglingchangsheng Jue", and the soothing Xuanli enters Zhu Yun''s body.


    The feeling of crispy and itchy makes Zhu Yun blush slightly.


    What Chonglou did, Zhu Yun accepted it silently.


    In these three days, their relationship seems to have developed rapidly again.


    "I wish you good luck, wife Yun."


    "I really want to eat you now..."


    Chonglou rubs Zhu Yun''s little hand, and his face recovers his humble expression.


    "Good..."


    Zhu Yun this girl, not only not angry, and said a good ah.


    She didn''t hear what Chonglou said in her mind.


    When Zhu Yun reacts.


    Chonglou attacks Zhu Yun directly and kisses Zhu Yun deeply.


    Two people warmly embrace each other, but let Zhu Yun almost suffocate.


    "Sister Zhu Yun, brother Chonglou!"


    Chonglou and Zhu Yun''s tent were suddenly opened.


    Taoyao, who is holding the barbecue, sees this scene. Her face turns red immediately. She closes the curtain of the tent and wants to run away.


    Results.


    I''d like to pay attention to it.


    Peach young this wench, directly caught by the heavy building side, a plate of barbecue, also by the heavy building Xuanli take down, put aside.


    "Brother Chonglou, sister Zhu Yun."


    "I, I didn''t mean to disturb you."


    "I''m going to eat first."


    Peach young complexion is red, eyes dodge of say.


    "Girl, what are you hiding from?"


    "You and your sister Zhu Yun are both my women."


    "I just gave you a kiss to wish sister Yun."


    "Now, let me kiss you."


    Say, heavy building again to peach young this wench asked for a kiss.


    Taoyao is young. She can only bear the bullying of Chonglou.


    This wench, can compare to wish Yun even muddle.


    That''s being bullied by Chonglou. I don''t know what to do.


    See peach young this scene, wish Yun but in the heart secretly scold heavy building bastard.


    Chonglou bullied her when she was in the world of demons.


    But now, there is no disgust and anger in Zhu Yun''s heart.


    On the contrary, I am very happy to see such a happy scene.


    "Wu..."


    "Chonglou, you bastard, what do you want to do?"


    Zhu Yun sees the heavy building this fellow, unexpectedly wants to peel her, but she repeatedly pushes away the heavy building.


    As a result, where does Zhu Yun have the overbearing power of Chonglou.


    Just when Chonglou wants to do something bad.


    The voice of the demon suddenly rang out.


    "Son of a bitch."


    "Don''t do bad things."


    "These two little girls are bound by blood. Don''t hurt them yourself."


    The voice of the demon God, like a basin of cold water, poured directly from the top of the tower.


    Or maybe Chonglou was stunned.


    The second daughter broke away from the tower.


    Dressed and ran out of the tent.


    "Chonglou, you bastard, get out of here."


    Zhu Yun red face led Taoyao, in front of Chonglou a rebuke.


    Chonglou very helpless dry smile.


    The confinement of blood makes brother Chonglou crazy.


    Helplessly picked up the side of the barbecue, eating while walking, out of the tent.

 C1881

    Eating the barbecue that Taoyao brought into the tent, Chonglou walked out of the tent with a smile.


    "What are you running for?"


    "I won''t really eat you."


    Chonglou said with a smile and licked his lips.


    "Wretched and disgusting, you bastard."


    "You want to bully me and sister Taoyao."


    Zhu Yun looks embarrassed.


    Chonglou is such a jerk that he wants to bully her. He wants to bully her together.


    Taoyao and Zhuyun, the two sisters, have just been stripped by the Chonglou.


    In ernv''s opinion, Chonglou almost succeeded.


    "Isn''t it normal for a couple to have a fight?"


    "Just now I was just enjoying the harmonious life of husband and wife. No problem?"


    Brother Chonglou said shamelessly.


    "Chonglou, you are shameless!"


    Zhu Yun blushes with shame.


    She is a big yellow girl, where has she really experienced that kind of thing.


    Although Zhu Yun in the demon world has been entangled with Chonglou for a year, she has tried every posture.


    But in reality.


    Zhu Yun is still unable to accept the relationship with Chonglou.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter."


    "There''s a chance in the future anyway."


    "Right?"


    Chonglou looked at Er Nu and said with a smile.


    The two women''s faces were very red.


    Peach young this wench, but was frightened by heavy building muddle.


    She didn''t know anything about that.


    Muddled between, Taoyao is very shy, but also very looking forward to.


    Just now because of Zhu Yun, peach young this wench also restored rationality.


    Looking at Chonglou with a blushing face.


    "Big brother Chonglou is a bad guy."


    Tao yao pulls Zhu Yun and runs away.


    Seeing the attractive second daughter, brother Chonglou drools.


    Just now, the second daughter was perfectly presented in front of her eyes.


    Chonglou is a good eye addict.


    It''s a pity.


    It''s his mother''s blood again.


    "Blood confinement, have a grudge with Laozi?"


    Chonglou roared angrily.


    His wife, one by one as beautiful as a flower, like a fairy down to earth.


    No man can hold it.


    Of course, Chonglou is also suffering from suffocation.


    But the most depressing thing about Chonglou is that.


    There are a lot of beautiful fairies and wives in Chonglou. They are all imprisoned by their own blood.


    There''s no blood, there''s a spirit.


    If the women don''t break through the Holy Land and get rid of the confinement of blood, it''s impossible for Chonglou to touch them.


    Even if you can touch it, it''s just a pleasure.


    Take advantage of it.


    But happy happy life, Chonglou is simply unable to taste some.


    Helpless to keep up with the second daughter.


    A group of high-level officials, such as kongfu, are discussing the next acquisition of Qiyun Guangwen.


    But seeing Chonglou, everyone was excited.


    "Brother Chonglou, have you recovered?"


    See Chonglou, empty Fu excited called.


    "Boss..."


    "Big brother Chonglou."


    Everyone was excited.


    "Well, let''s get rid of the evil spirit for a while."


    "But it''s not a long-term solution."


    "I will enter the light God sect as soon as possible."


    Chonglou explained that the words were obviously not easy.


    "Kong Fu, how are you doing?"


    Chonglou asked directly.


    "Medium sized relics, we harvest a lot."


    Said the empty symbol.


    The medium-sized relics are all floating red.


    Obviously, it''s a big gain.


    "But we didn''t get much during your three days of sleep."


    Kongfu shook his head.


    But, he is to throw a information jade slip to Chonglou.


    "What is this?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "Large scale ruins."


    "It''s said to be a kind of inferior relics."


    "Can let 1000 people''s Qiyun light lines, barely become black."


    Said the empty symbol.


    As soon as this word appeared, Chonglou was interested in it for a moment.

 C1882

    "The ruins of the best."


    "This is the information we just got."


    "It''s six hundred miles north."


    "Now, there are a lot of warriors gathering there again."


    The empty symbol tells again.


    "About a thousand people can complete the assessment."


    "This relic is a little attractive."


    Chonglou nodded.


    "No one should be looking for trouble lately?"


    Chonglou asked again.


    "Brother Chonglou, you killed more than 100 warriors in the holy land of the ten thousand emperors last time. Recently, the warriors who are thousands of miles away are avoiding you."


    "Moreover, the story that you killed mingqiongji has spread."


    "There''s no one around to trouble us."


    "However, I''m afraid that the appearance of this inferior relics will attract many people."


    "Wanhuang holy land, as well as the Cong Wufeng you let go, I''m afraid you will also bring people."


    There is a little worry in the words.


    Opportunity comes with danger.


    It''s really very attractive.


    This kind of relic is not easy to be explored.


    Even if Chonglou has the jade of the secret place, it can directly explore all kinds of Qiyun relics.


    However, the best relics, even the lowest of the best relics, are not the jade of the secret world that can be explored to the end.


    Because the best relics are random.


    Specific time, specific area.


    The relics of the best air transportation appear randomly.


    This is the second assessment rule.


    What''s more.


    When Yu changhou started the second assessment, he said that one million people would be eliminated this time.


    This can also think about the cruelty of the second assessment.


    If we don''t grasp these excellent relics of air transportation, I''m afraid they will be easily eliminated.


    "Cong Wufeng doesn''t matter if he comes with Cong Wudi."


    "As for the people of wanhuang holy land, it''s really a little worrying."


    "These guys, there are just a few people."


    "However, judging from the situation, I''m afraid there are quite a few people secretly sent from the holy land of ten thousand emperors this time."


    "Moreover, these people are very strong."


    "Hundreds of people may not be enough to fear."


    "If the number is equal to us, it''s hard for us to compete."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    Now, the goal of wanhuang holy land and others is not to start in the first and second assessment.


    Obviously, their goal is to start in the last assessment.


    If that is the case, the number of 5000 people in Chonglou is still too small.


    "Boss."


    "Cong Wudi can give it to me."


    At this time, Lai said.


    "I can deal with it, too."


    Cold sword is also open mouth to say.


    For a long time, Lai and Hanjian did not give full play to their strength.


    The strength of the two of them is actually very strong.


    The strength of Shen Feng is also very strong.


    "You two, don''t get excited."


    "When the time comes, you''ll have a chance."


    Chonglou nodded.


    "Brother Chonglou, the evil spirit of your magic skill..."


    Empty Fu at this time is still a little worried said.


    It must be the best relics.


    At that time, if there is a big war, we will naturally be more worried about the situation of Chonglou.


    After all, the whole team is centered on Chonglou.


    "My evil spirit has been suppressed for a while."


    "That''s not the point of worry."


    "What I''m worried about is actually another couple."


    "This group of people is composed of two organizations, the blood soul hall and the blood shadow hall."


    "Their existence is to collect blood."


    "These guys are what we need to guard against."


    Chonglou very worried said.


    Chonglou this words a, empty Fu etc. all is facial expression tiny change.

 C1883

    "Blood shadow hall, blood soul hall?"


    "I''ve heard of these two forces, too."


    "It''s a very strange power."


    "They are very mysterious."


    "Moreover, the means are cruel."


    "In the underground information of the northern region, there are many references to those who were killed and drained of blood."


    "If they get involved in this four door assessment."


    "That''s really a big problem."


    Empty Fu nodded, obviously also understand something.


    "Not if."


    "It''s for sure."


    "The blood spirit is the people of the blood spirit hall."


    Chonglou pointed to the blood demon and said.


    "Yes, I''m from the blood soul hall."


    "Unfortunately, it''s in your master''s hands."


    "Well, it''s bad luck for me."


    Blood evil spirit a face enchanting charming, seem to don''t care to let everyone know her identity.


    "How many people have you sent out this time?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "I didn''t think you would ask me these things."


    The blood evil spirit saw a heavy building one eye, the eye takes a few minutes surprised.


    "I didn''t have time to ask before."


    "Now let''s listen and find out. What do you think?"


    Chonglou smiles.


    The woman, Xuemei, was really honest after she was controlled by Chonglou konufan.


    "I don''t know exactly how many."


    "Basically, all of our branch rudders are deployed. It is estimated that there will be only two or three thousand people."


    "But the power of our branch is only one tenth of that of the church."


    "You can calculate how many people will take part in the four major examinations."


    "Oh, yes."


    "In terms of the seventeen realms alone, there are five divisions in the hall of blood and soul."


    "This time, the four major door assessment is a huge hunt for us."


    "You can count the numbers."


    The blood spirit said with a smile.


    Said deftly sits in the heavy building side.


    Put the drinks, lingguo and barbecue in front of Chonglou.


    Moreover, he took the initiative to feed a spirit fruit to Chonglou.


    This gesture is very charming.


    The enchanting charm of blood charm, but let the side of Zhu Yun and Taoyao have a little snack vinegar.


    Because when it comes to beauty, blood charm is more than the second daughter.


    In other words, the advantage of blood over the second daughter lies in its attractive charm.


    However, the seductive gesture of blood charm, although captivating.


    But people were more shocked by what she said.


    If it''s true.


    Blood soul hall, blood shadow hall people, will be more terrible.


    "Five divisions, more than 100000 people."


    "But apart from the age limit and normal people in the organization."


    "Only 10000 or 20000 people can hunt."


    "No more than 30000."


    "Right?"


    Chonglou speculated.


    "You are the master."


    "That''s a good guess."


    "There are more than 30000 of us hunting this time."


    "These 30000 people, 25000 of them, collected enough blood as early as the first checkpoint."


    "The remaining 5000 are elite."


    "It''s going to come to the end."


    Blood evil spirit with the mouth Diao up a piece of barbecue, gather to the mouth of the tower.


    This kind of seductive posture is astonishing.


    "You, do you know shame?"


    Zhu Yun, who couldn''t go down, scolded.


    The gesture of blood charm is to hook and lead the tower.


    This is very uncomfortable for Zhu Yun.


    "Shame?"


    "I''m just waiting on my master."


    "Why, jealous?"


    The blood evil spirit looks at Zhu Yun and says playfully.


    This makes Zhu Yun blush.


    "Who, who''s jealous?"


    "I just want to tell you, everyone is watching, can you be a little reserved?"


    Zhu Yun Qi''s red lips trembled for a while, angrily scolded a way.

 C1884

    The scene of two women''s jealousy makes Kong Fu and others a little helpless.


    Zhu Yun is Lingbo fairy, which is the dream goddess of many male warriors.


    As for the woman''s ability to attract people''s soul, it only makes people drool.


    Because of the quarrel between the two girls, everyone was a little envious.


    "Well, don''t make any noise."


    "Blood spirit, talk well."


    Chonglou very helpless said.


    After being controlled by Chonglou, Xuemei is honest all the time.


    But it''s a little bit of a trick.


    For example, deliberately quarrel with the woman in Chonglou, angering Taoyao and Zhuyun.


    This is a headache for Chonglou.


    But it''s hard to punish and torture the blood demon in front of others.


    "Five thousand of you are elite. What is your strength level?"


    Chonglou asked again to Xuemei.


    Although blood evil spirit just now intentionally enrage Zhu Yun, but this twinkling of an eye, it is to restore the cold temperament.


    "The elite strength of five thousand people is about the four levels of Tianxuan realm."


    "Compared with the warriors of wanhuang holy land, it is estimated that there is no big difference."


    "Besides, the leader, I''m afraid, is not the opponent."


    Although blood evil spirit actually restored cold, but the tone is still some witty.


    "I''m not an opponent?"


    "So, are you an opponent?"


    The way to ponder over Chonglou.


    Chonglou looks through the expression of Xuemei, which makes Xuemei very unhappy.


    "Since you know so well, let''s talk about the leader."


    "We''ll get to know each other then."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "The leader is my boss."


    "A cold cultivation maniac."


    "His name is Heifeng, and he has a special blood, which is called Heisha blood."


    "Once opened, it will burst out pure dark evil spirit."


    "The dark evil spirit is very overbearing and can destroy the mysterious power of the enemy."


    "If you want to fight against Heifeng, at least you have to have more than three times the Xuanli."


    "Moreover, the strength of Heifeng is already seven times of Tianxuan realm."


    "He understood the mystery."


    "Although the master is very strong, he can''t win."


    The blood spirit said with a smile.


    Mystical power is a kind of symbolic power in the realm of heaven and metaphysics.


    Once you understand the mysterious power, you will be able to crush anyone who does not understand the mysterious power.


    This information said, people''s face is greatly changed.


    "Well, what about aoyixuanli?"


    "It''s not that we can''t deal with him together."


    "With a bad woman like you who betrays her boss, we are not afraid of the black wind."


    Zhu Yun is extremely dissatisfied with Xuemei.


    This kind of woman who can betray her boss at will is despised by Zhu Yun.


    "Sell out?"


    "Although Heifeng is my boss."


    "But I don''t really think of him as my boss."


    "The hall of blood soul is just a road of martial arts that I have chosen."


    "I didn''t swear allegiance to the hall of blood."


    "My master now is your man."


    "Your man makes me a little excited. This is the first man who makes me excited."


    "If you look after your man, I''ll do it."


    Said, the blood charm directly pastes in the heavy building nearby, that winding posture, once again lets the wish Yun anger.


    "Blood."


    Chonglou said in a cold voice.


    Blood charm this woman, although on the surface obedient.


    But she likes to stir up people around Chonglou.


    This makes Chonglou a little dissatisfied.


    "Master, what can I do for you?"


    "Do you need special blood charm service?"


    Blood charm is another way of charm.


    Her eyes were cunning.


    But the eyes changed slightly when I saw Chonglou.


    Blood charm very honest stand up, clever stand aside.

 C1885

    "Tomorrow morning."


    "The ruins of the best."


    Chonglou said directly.


    "Well."


    "I''ll get everybody ready."


    "Brother Chonglou..."


    The empty Fu gives Chonglou a look and points to Zhu Yun and Xuemei on purpose.


    This move makes Chonglou a little speechless.


    Kongfu and others leave.


    In the whole tent, there are only four people: Chonglou, Zhuyun, Taoyao and Xuemei.


    It seems that everyone is giving Chonglou room to deal with personal affairs.


    Looking at sannv, Chonglou has a headache.


    Wish Yun and peach young, at present not easy to start to be able to accept together.


    There is no doubt that the existence of blood charm makes the atmosphere very stiff.


    Zhu Yun stares at Chonglou coldly and expresses his dissatisfaction.


    Peach young this wench''s mind is pure, certainly don''t have to wish Yun that of contend for wind and jealousy.


    Just, wish Yun not happy of looking at heavy building, peach young a little worried.


    She is afraid that Zhu Yun and Chonglou will quarrel again.


    After all, the relationship between the two has just become conciliatory.


    Everyone had fun together, which made Taoyao very happy.


    But now Taoyao is full of worries.


    "Come and eat."


    Chonglou waved to Zhu Yun.


    Zhu Yun motionless, is cold looking at the tower.


    Then he looked at the blood demon.


    Obviously, Zhu Yun is a little jealous.


    Not only jealous, but angry.


    Chonglou has no choice but to pull Zhu Yun to his side.


    "Blood demon says you are jealous, are you really jealous?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Zhu Yun a face shame annoyed, the gas stepped on the heavy building one foot.


    "Hiss..."


    "Wife Zhu Yun, can you be gentle?"


    "The blood demon is joking with you on purpose. Don''t take it seriously."


    Chonglou even busy road.


    "I''m just not gentle."


    "I mean it. I mean it."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Are you going to speak for her?"


    Zhu Yun unreasonable said.


    "Well..."


    Zhu Yun is unreasonable, and the heavy building is even more unreasonable.


    Holding Zhu Yun is a fierce kiss.


    Zhu Yun blushed with shame.


    She is unreasonable, but Chonglou is even more unreasonable.


    This kind of act of playing hooligans makes Zhu Yun unable to prevent at all.


    I was bullied by Chonglou again.


    Taoyao was also flushed.


    Blood evil spirit sees the intimacy of Chonglou and Zhu Yun, feel very uncomfortable immediately.


    In the heart of blood.


    She was controlled by the control nudan of Chonglou, and she had a special feeling in her heart.


    Although the word "master" is very casual.


    But in the blood spirit heart, there is a kind of wonderful psychology.


    She boasts that her charm is so powerful that no man can conquer it.


    But Chonglou controlled her with konudan.


    To some extent, Chonglou conquers the blood demon, but the method is a little special.


    But in any case, Chonglou really conquered the blood demon.


    Blood demon is also a woman. She will not be happy to see the man who conquers her and kisses other women.


    "Chonglou, you son of a bitch, you, you fool around again!"


    Zhu Yun finally pushed away Chonglou and scolded.


    "Wife Zhu Yun, your temper also likes to be a fool."


    "Be gentle."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    That doesn''t have serious bad expression, let Zhu Yun to heavy building hate don''t rise.


    Chonglou has done so many bad things to her, and they are completely open-minded.


    Anyway, Zhu Yun can''t hate Chonglou now.


    For Chonglou, Zhu Yun is both love and hate.


    But then again.


    Chonglou is so unreasonable that it is very useful to Zhu Yun.


    After being attacked and kissed by the tower.


    Zhu Yun red face sitting on the side, self-care eating.


    No longer jealous.


    "Blood demon, you have something to eat, too."


    "After eating, go and have a rest."


    Chonglou said to Xuemei again.


    Blood spirit is silent, but did not refuse what Chonglou said.

 C1886

    The next morning.


    Chonglou and others, early preparation.


    A huge team of nearly 5000 people set out in a mighty manner.


    It''s the ruins of the best.


    The black Qi Yun light pattern, which makes everyone full of excitement.


    "A lot of people..."


    We haven''t got to the place where the inferior relics are.


    We have sensed a huge crowd of warriors.


    Chonglou and others just feel casually, there are almost 20000 people.


    There are two groups of people like Chonglou.


    It''s all about 5000 people.


    The other teams are the teams of small clans.


    Yunxi Dayu, top family of Wupin, Xijia, Xilai.


    Sensing a familiar wave, Chonglou frowned slightly.


    From the west, I don''t know much about Chonglou.


    But Chonglou can feel it.


    Xilai is more dangerous than qicong Wudi and mingqiongji.


    It''s just that Xi Lai is better at hiding.


    On top of the clan banquet.


    Chonglou obviously felt the disdain and contempt from the West.


    Except for this acquaintance from Xilai.


    There was no wind again.


    However, there are some familiar breath.


    These breath, appeared in the family banquet.


    Cong Wufeng has a stronger breath around him, but it''s not Cong Wudi.


    Obviously, it seems that he is also a master of Cong family.


    When Chonglou and others are approaching the ruins of the inferior best.


    A special vestige of pavilions appeared in front of people''s eyes.


    It''s not as simple as a second-class relic.


    This is a relic.


    "Brother Chonglou, yesterday our people just searched for a general information."


    "For now, it should be a group of ruins."


    Empty Fu says to the heavy building.


    "Well."


    "It''s not a simple inferior relic."


    "To be exact, it should be a medium-level top-notch relic."


    "Such a huge relics of Qi transportation."


    "At least 5000 people can pass the examination directly."


    "No, no..."


    "This group of relics should be enough for tens of thousands of people to pass the examination."


    Chonglou nodded.


    Although the ruins are covered by a special seal border.


    But Chonglou and others are very clear.


    It''s just a matter of filling the air in.


    Then you can open the ruins.


    It''s just that there are too many warriors around.


    This group of relics has not been opened.


    In other words, some people want to swallow all the Qiyun light patterns in the ruins.


    Of course, there are also people who want to take advantage of the fire.


    Chonglou carefully felt it with soul power.


    This is a group of ruins.


    It is divided into a medium-sized and top-grade relic.


    Three inferior relics.


    Ten top intermediate air transport relics.


    If you want to say that, the Qiyun Guangwen in it should be able to let tens of thousands of people pass the examination directly.


    After the reaction with the Chonglou, we all found the terrible fate of the whole relic group.


    These opportunities are not needed at all, just for the companions of the same trade.


    It''s said that although Chonglou was influenced by magic Qi, it almost fell into the control of magic Qi.


    But after Chonglou slaughtered hundreds of wanhuang Holy Land warriors.


    Chonglou has absorbed their Qiyun Guangwen. Now the Qiyun Guangwen of Chonglou has turned into black.


    In other words, Chonglou has actually completed the second assessment.


    Of course, Chonglou is the only one among their 5000 people who has completed the project.


    Ordinary other warriors, their Qiyun light patterns are only blue and red.


    There are also a small number of warriors with red light patterns.


    Although Chonglou has completed the assessment, it has to be considered for everyone.

 C1887

    "Empty symbol, yellow ware."


    "I didn''t expect it to be you."


    Yunxi Dayu, Wupin top family, Xijia, Xilai, with people appeared on top of Chonglou.


    A group of fighters floated in the air, directly overlooking the surroundings.


    Although he saw Chonglou in the west, he didn''t speak to Chonglou.


    It can also be seen that this man from the west is just a warrior of the middle ages.


    Chonglou may be enough for him to pay attention to, but he is from the bottom of his heart, despise Chonglou.


    "From the West."


    "I heard you were here yesterday."


    "Now you can hold back your hand. It seems that you want to get all the Qiyun patterns of this relic group?"


    Huang Qi''s character is careless, and he speaks directly.


    Huang Qi spoke directly, and his brow was slightly wrinkled in the West. It was obvious that he was not happy.


    Xilai always likes to hide himself. What he hates most is that others speculate on his heart.


    Especially speaking his mind.


    Yellow ware is undoubtedly a taboo of coming from the West.


    Xi Lai won''t admit what he thinks when he is touched by the Yellow ware.


    "Huang Qi, you think too much."


    "Such a huge group of relics."


    "I have 5000 people, but I can''t open it."


    "If you want to blame me, it''s only because I''ve separated some of my people."


    "Otherwise, I won''t spend it here."


    "As you can see."


    "Such a group of relics should be opened by at least ten thousand people at the same time."


    Xilai said with a smile.


    "From the west, this group of relics, we cooperate."


    "Beat the others away."


    "What do you think?"


    There''s a team in the air on the other side.


    This group is Cong Wufeng.


    But the leader is not Cong Wufeng.


    It''s a man with a golden crown and a purple robe.


    "Cong Wutian, I''m very interested in your proposal."


    "It''s just that we''re not alone."


    The West comes to a body gold crown, purple brocade robe of man say.


    It is obvious that Xilai deliberately directed the spearhead at the Chonglou and some small forces.


    "Brother Wutian."


    "That''s the tower."


    "That rubbish is cheap life, he makes me kneel down, insult me."


    "He didn''t just insult me. He insulted our family on purpose."


    Cong Wufeng pointed to the tower and said with twisted anger.


    Cong Wufeng opened his mouth, and everyone''s eyes naturally moved to Chonglou.


    Originally, there was no big contradiction between life and death.


    But Cong Wufeng''s words completely aroused a wave of hatred.


    If Cong wudian doesn''t do anything to Chonglou, it''s watching Chonglou insult Cong''s family.


    Cong Wutian''s mind is not in Chonglou.


    He just wanted to get the Qiyun light pattern in the relic group.


    However, Cong Wufeng''s words of hatred came out.


    Cong wudian was forced to deal with Chonglou first?


    "Chonglou?"


    "Are you the one who has the chance to inherit the four gods?"


    Cong wudian asked directly to Chonglou. This kind of question is completely with disdain.


    "So what?"


    Chonglou said in a cold voice.


    "So what?"


    "You''re so arrogant to be a garbage man."


    "You let Wufeng kneel down, that''s insulting my Cong family."


    "Now, I kneel down and kowtow to Wu Feng for three times, then waste my legs."


    "I''ll spare you a pariah."


    Cong Wutian''s golden crown trembled and his face was full of arrogance.


    The domineering of the top five families is written on their faces.


    Cong wudian''s words are not only Chonglou, kongfu, huangqi and others, but also cold.


    "Chonglou, you garbage pariah, do you hear me?"


    "Don''t you make brother Wutian to do it?"


    "Don''t be obedient."


    "Brother Wutian must have killed you."


    Cong Wutian gives Cong Wufeng to rely on.


    At the moment, there was no wind, and almost jumped to the top of the tower.

 C1888

    "Chonglou, are you deaf, you garbage pariah?"


    "I told you to kneel down!"


    Cong wudian roared.


    In the hand the sword points directly at, condescending to heavy building proud voice scold a way.


    "Bang!"


    A dull sound, rely on the enemy country a green shadow directly hit Cong Wutian.


    The green shadow suddenly exploded.


    A majestic clam suddenly swells.


    "Boom!"


    Qingying''s power of swallowing the clam is full of domineering swallowing effect.


    Cong wudian urgently resisted and cut out a fire knife.


    However, the Xuanli of the fire knife was directly absorbed by the green light.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Cong wudian was shocked.


    Rely on the enemy''s terrible power of swallowing God clam, directly shake it away.


    Distance shock into the body, Cong Wutian found that his bones were almost broken.


    If it wasn''t for the Cong family''s blood, I''m afraid the enemy''s attack would have killed him.


    But even so, there was a surge of blood gas in Congwu celestial body, which was very uncomfortable.


    "Who are you?"


    "How dare you do it to me?"


    Cong Wutian was shocked.


    "Who am I?"


    "You insult my boss and ask me who I am?"


    "I''m your grandfather."


    "Laozi is also what you call a garbage pariah."


    "I''ll see how much rubbish you are!"


    Lai enemy country green shadow breaks out again, has been toad big hand, directly to Cong Wutian head shot.


    "God clam palm!"


    Depending on the enemy''s direct hand, Cong Wutian''s face changed greatly.


    "Asshole."


    "A garbage pariah, he''s too deceiving!"


    Cong wudian let out a roar, and his overbearing hand burst out more crimson Dao Qi.


    This Dao Qi, with a blood force, and Cong Wutian at the same time urged the Cong family''s blood force.


    "Bang!"


    Another dull sound broke out.


    "Poof..."


    Cong wudian spewed out a mouthful of blood directly. His body was like a bird with broken wings, hitting the ground directly.


    And the hegemony in his hands is also out of hand.


    Lai took over the hegemony and threw it at Cong Wutian''s side.


    "Roll up, you''re not dead."


    Lai''s opponent put his hegemony on Cong Wutian''s head with a cold face.


    This war belongs to the military platform of the enemy.


    Depending on the explosive power of the enemy country, it is almost the level of the seventh level of Tianxuan realm.


    This kind of strength makes Kong Fu, Huang Qi and others look at each other with new eyes.


    In people''s eyes, Chonglou is powerful and mysterious.


    However, the strength of friends from Chonglou, Hanjian, laidiguo and CHENFENG is not obvious.


    However, when the war was won by the enemy country, people realized a little.


    The strength of the people around Chonglou is extremely terrible.


    The one-sided ravages Lin Cong Wu Tian, all people were shocked.


    On one side, Xi Lai and others were also shocked.


    Because Xilai didn''t expect it.


    How powerful is an unknown product of the enemy.


    "You, why can you suppress the power of my blood?"


    Cong Wutian pointed to Lai''s enemy country and said with a shocked face.


    Cong Wutian''s strength is not that he can''t compete with the enemy.


    Because he found that his blood power was suppressed by the enemy.


    Not only was he suppressed by his blood, but his power could not be exerted at all.


    Otherwise, they would not be directly injured like this.


    "No why."


    "Because the power of your blood is rubbish."


    "Self righteous, high minded and low handed."


    "I have the face to abuse my boss."


    "In terms of your strength, you deserve to be compared with my boss?"


    Relying on the enemy''s country is a disgrace, Cong wudian said.

 C1889

    Thanks to the deep irony of the enemy, Cong Wutian''s face became more and more ugly.


    Not everyone of the martial arts of the aristocratic family is arrogant and arrogant.


    Maybe some of the top martial arts people are arrogant, but not all of them look down on secular martial arts.


    For example, the empty symbol, the Yellow ware, and them.


    They can make good friends with Chonglou.


    However, Cong Wutian, Ming Fengji and others look down on worldly warriors from their bones.


    Especially the Cong family and Ming family.


    They want to influence each other, and birth is really noble.


    So that they basically look down on worldly warriors.


    The ordinary warrior is called a pariah, and is insulted at will.


    But I know that mingqiongji met Chonglou.


    Cong wudian meets Lai''s enemy country.


    "I don''t believe it."


    "My Cong family''s Congtong blood is the most noble blood."


    "You are such a garbage pariah, you must have used some conspiracy means!"


    Cong Wutian stands up again.


    His whole body, the breath of terror suddenly soared.


    "Call of the spirit."


    "The source spirit is attached to the body!"


    Cong wudian burst out to drink.


    Behind Cong Wudi, a double headed dog suddenly appeared.


    The eighth grade of shangpinyuanling, double headed dog!


    In the next moment, Cong Wutian''s strength almost broke through the eight levels of Tianxuan.


    Moreover, his body appeared double illusory figure.


    The Cong family is of the same blood.


    Can have double Xuanli attack.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with this guy''s blood power?"


    Lai enemy country floats not far from Chonglou and asks curiously.


    "Cong Tongxue, you understand that the opponent''s attack has a dual effect."


    "However, Cong Tong''s blood level is too low, not even holy blood. The effect of that kind of double attack is not obvious."


    "His double collateral attack has 30% power at most. You can pay more attention to it."


    Chonglou light said.


    Chonglou tells ChongTong blood so clearly.


    And the evaluation is very low.


    Cong Wutian was even more angry at this kind of evaluation.


    In his eyes, the most powerful Cong Tong blood, but in front of the tower, it can only be low-level blood.


    One side of the west, heard the description of Chonglou, is also a slight frown.


    From the bottom of my heart, Xilai also looks down on the tower.


    After all, Xijia, Congjia and Mingjia are all top five families.


    In the Northern Wilderness and northern region, that is the most top-level existence.


    It can be said that it is the strongest force under the four major branches.


    It''s not too arrogant.


    But the real result is in front of Xilai.


    That is, Chonglou knows the power of blood very well.


    Moreover, they despise the blood power of these top five families.


    This kind of look down upon, let the west to their inner anger.


    "Lai enemy country, if you want to play with him, don''t use your heaven swallowing clam blood."


    "It''s enough to solve him with the newly acquired sacrament."


    Chonglou opens its mouth again.


    This kind of conversation between the two seems to be just about explanation.


    However, it is an insult to the martial people, especially the Cong family.


    "Young master Xilai, this important building is so arrogant."


    "He looks down on the blood power of Cong family."


    Xi Lai''s side, a young girl with willow eyebrows, said unhappily.


    "Ximei, don''t say anything more, just watch quietly."


    The West comes light to say.


    Ximei is not happy. He is not happy when he comes to the West.


    Because the tone of Chonglou is to look down on the blood power of their three families.


    Let an unknown enemy come out to deal with Cong Wutian, which has made people feel very uncomfortable.

 C1890

    "To die."


    "Die for me!"


    Angry Cong Wutian, a roar.


    He didn''t hold the sword, but rushed directly to Lai''s enemy country.


    Cong wudian wants to prove his strength.


    Prove the power of his blood.


    There was a roar.


    Cong Wutian''s Congtong blood burst out completely.


    In addition, the power of source spirit appendage is increased.


    Cong Wutian''s strength has reached the limit.


    Depending on the enemy''s country is also the source of spiritual appendage to enhance strength, so as not to be in case.


    The enemy did not trust us, but took it very seriously.


    However, he followed the advice of Chonglou.


    It didn''t use the blood power of swallowing clam.


    Instead, it used the light room, the holy body obtained from the king of the earth.


    If the spirit of swallowing the heavenly clam is directly used, the enemy can directly crush Cong Wutian''s blood.


    Cong Wutian has no resistance at all.


    But Lai also wanted to test his fighting power.


    I used the blood of swallowing heavenly clam to test it just now. It''s a bit bullying.


    Lai''s enemies want to stand up.


    But even so.


    Di Ming Sheng ti is still a little bullying Cong Wu Tian''s Cong Tong blood.


    Depending on the whole body of the enemy country, it is shrouded by the yellow light.


    And Cong Wutian''s dark red Xuanli collided together.


    Cong Wutian''s dark red Xuanli dissipated directly.


    Even the second emptiness of Cong Tong''s blood was directly destroyed by the power of purification and shock of the holy body of Deming.


    This burst out of the power, people look shocked.


    Cong Wutian was defeated.


    What''s more, it''s a failure.


    He didn''t even take a blow from the enemy.


    The enemy was afraid that Cong Wutian''s strength would be too strong and he would fall down.


    So I started a little harder.


    But I don''t know.


    Relying on the enemy''s fist, he directly cracked Cong Wutian''s Cong Tongxue.


    Smashed the Qi and blood of Cong Wutian''s Xuanli.


    Cong Wutian fell from the sky and went underground.


    "Wow..."


    Distance shattered Cong Wutian''s bones and made Cong Wutian spit out a mouthful of blood again.


    "Well."


    "Why are you so weak?"


    Lai''s enemy country floated in the air and said to Cong Wutian with a look of amazement.


    The enemy did not expect that Cong Wutian was indeed weak, which was a bit too much.


    This kind of unintentional ridicule, let the public mouth slightly draw directly.


    It''s not Cong Wutian, OK?


    The presence of Cong Wutian can be better than dozens of people.


    You know, there are twenty or thirty thousand people around.


    The problem is that Cong Wutian can be defeated with one blow from the enemy country, and it is so devastating.


    This kind of terrifying fighting power is really shocking.


    The warrior of the aristocratic family.


    Whether they are Cong family members or Cong family members.


    Or from the West.


    All of them have made great changes to the enemy countries.


    In their hearts, they may still look down on the identity of the enemy country and the important building.


    However, it is shocking to rely on the natural strength of the enemy country.


    "Boss."


    "These guys will come to us again."


    "I''ll kill him."


    Lai said to the tower.


    Chonglou nodded.


    Cong Wutian was found by Cong Wufeng.


    Cong Wutian was defeated by Lai''s enemy country, and Cong Wufeng has won far away.


    Even if they don''t kill Cong Wutian, they won''t be let go by Cong Jiawu.


    It''s better not to do it twice.


    "You have to forgive and forgive."


    "You''ve won, and you''re going to kill."


    "It seems a little too much."


    At this time, Xilai directly stood up and said.


    It seems that he is generous and wants to mediate, but he wants to intervene.


    West to come forward, Chonglou and others are slightly changed face.

 C1891

    "Chonglou."


    "Your men have defeated Cong Wutian."


    "To kill Cong Wutian is to offend the whole Cong family."


    "It won''t do you any good."


    "I think it''s best for you to let Cong Wutian go."


    "Otherwise, Cong Wudi may be angered."


    The West comes to say gently to the heavy building.


    This kind of gentle look made Chonglou smile.


    Because this man from the west is really a man who can hide himself and has a deep sense of city.


    It seems to be for the sake of Chonglou.


    But the pride and disdain in my heart is sneering.


    "Respect the noble young master Xilai."


    "You think I let Cong Wutian go."


    "Will Cong Wudi let me go?"


    Chonglou said to Xilai playfully.


    Others a face disdain of cold butt to you, you will use hot face to stick?


    Chonglou is not that kind of brain damage.


    For those who come to the West and are full of disdain, Chonglou naturally won''t look good.


    The sarcastic inquiry of Chonglou, coupled with the weird name, makes Xilai look colder.


    "To let Cong Wutian go is at least a good result."


    "You should know Cong Wudi''s temper."


    "Even if you''re good."


    "But in the face of Cong Wudi, in the face of Cong family."


    "You can only be one result."


    "If you don''t let Cong Wutian go, I''m afraid there won''t be any life."


    Said Xi Lai in a cold voice.


    This is also very clear.


    Do you want to compare with Cong family?


    You''re a trash. You''re going to die.


    It''s just that what Xi Lai said is very euphemistic.


    He also knew that Chonglou was a smart man, so he deliberately insulted Chonglou''s identity.


    "Cong family?"


    "Who is the Cong family or your western family?"


    Chonglou asked playfully.


    At this question, Xilai''s face was cold again.


    "Our western family is a little weaker than Cong family."


    "We are not afraid of Cong family."


    The West came back with a cold voice.


    "Oh, so your family is rubbish..."


    When the words of Chonglou came out, the look from the West was even colder.


    "Chonglou, what do you mean?"


    "Insulting my family on purpose?"


    Xilai said angrily.


    "How dare a rubbish to insult my family and die!"


    Xi Lai''s side, Xi Mei is also angry Jiao shouts a way.


    Seeing Chonglou, Ximei stares at Chonglou angrily.


    "No, I didn''t mean that."


    "I''m just a matter of fact statement."


    "You see."


    "Cong Wutian is also the second youth task of Cong family."


    "But it was defeated by my friend."


    "If the West family is worse than the Cong family."


    "Then I think the strength of your western family is really weak."


    "It''s rubbish."


    Chonglou more arrogant insult said.


    This kind of arrogant words, let empty Fu, Huang Qi and others also don''t understand.


    Chonglou has killed the poor of Ming Dynasty and completely offended the Ming family.


    Now defeat Cong Wutian, and Cong Wufeng also have hatred, this kind of big enemy in front.


    It is not wise at all to offend Xilai now.


    "Arrogance


    "Chonglou."


    "I give you face, you don''t want face."


    "Do you really think you can be compared with me


    Xilai is furious.


    "Young master Xilai, this arrogant man, we''ll have him killed!"


    Simmentan was very angry.


    All the people in the West are enraged by the Chonglou.


    "Ha ha."


    "How tired it is to wear a mask. "


    " if you want to do it earlier, you can do it earlier. "


    "Otherwise, it will be late."


    Chonglou sneers at Xilai.


    However, in Xilai''s eyes, there is a killing opportunity.

 C1892

    "Chonglou."


    "You really think that you''ve got four divine opportunities as a trash."


    "Just want to compete with me?"


    "If you dare to offend our three families, you will die without a burial place."


    The West comes to thoroughly tear the skin, direct to the heavy building threat to say.


    "From the West."


    "There''s no need to threaten me with all this bullshit."


    "I dare to kill even the poor."


    "Afraid to offend your family?"


    "What are you coming to the West for?"


    "Taking you seriously?"


    Chonglou said with disdain.


    By the side of Chonglou, Han Jian jumped out directly.


    Such a scene, the West look more cold.


    "If you offend me, I won''t be killed by you, just like the poor fool."


    "You''re in my eyes. I didn''t look you in the eye again."


    "You don''t deserve my stepping stone."


    West to disdain another way.


    "What''s the point of talking?"


    "The ruins are in front of us."


    "Since we got here, you''ve decided you want to fight us."


    "Why pretend all the time."


    "Look at that little thing in your heart."


    Chonglou directly exposed Xilai''s heart.


    Xilai is very angry.


    He is very deep, that''s because Xilai doesn''t want to do it at will.


    Because in his eyes, direct hands, and no doubt.


    He adores brain and strategy.


    Xilai thinks that his strategy can solve anything.


    Coupled with the noble status, he also disdained to do it himself.


    They want to solve their opponents by means of stratagem.


    However, Chonglou doesn''t play by common sense at all.


    Chonglou is not afraid of threats and does not give him face at all.


    Being seen through by Chonglou, Xilai is also very angry.


    "Chonglou, you want to die."


    "I can make you perfect."


    "Today, you must die in the ruins."


    The west looks gloomy.


    "Master Xilai."


    "Just give me the building."


    "How dare a rubbish to be arrogant?"


    "I''m looking for death!"


    To the west, a man with a black sword box said with disdain.


    In his eyes, he doesn''t think highly of the building.


    It sounds like a bluff to be able to kill mingqiongji.


    But many people don''t believe that Chonglou can do it.


    Even if Chonglou can kill mingqiongji, many people think that Chonglou must have used some conspiracy.


    In this way, not many people can believe that Chonglou is powerful.


    "Xidongning, you try the strength of that garbage pariah."


    The west looks cold.


    At this time, Xilai is still very proud.


    He is a top five class family, a young leader of the western family.


    He disdains to fight with the common pariah.


    Even if Chonglou is really strong enough to attract his attention.


    But the west is still disdain for Chonglou.


    He felt that it was a shame to attack Chonglou.


    West Dongning floats directly in the air.


    Behind the Xuanli flying wings vibration, tianxuanjing six top strength directly burst out.


    With disdain on his face.


    "Chonglou, you rubbish, get out and die!"


    Xi Dongning''s long sword pointed straight at him with a proud face.


    However, a cold sword Qi, as if cut out in the ice abyss.


    Xi Dongning is still ridiculing and insulting Chonglou.


    But it turned into a popsicle.


    "Click."


    "Boom!"


    Xi Dongning, frozen into a popsicle by the ice sword Qi, is suddenly broken.


    Everyone stares at the beheaded Xi Dongning in shock, and then turns their eyes to the owner of the cold ice sword.


    Cold sword, is a face cold stare at the west, eyes with cold.


    "This kind of goods are also sent out to seek death."


    "Do it yourself!"


    Cold sword eyes cold say.

 C1893

    The cold sword cuts the West and Dongning.


    People around, once again, look shocked.


    Xi Dongning is not as powerful as Xi Lai.


    But in Xijia, they are also the top ten young warriors.


    But Xi Dongning was directly cut by the cold sword.


    The sword Qi of cold sword just now directly changed people''s faces.


    "Mysterious power."


    "Sword spirit."


    The brow from the west is deeply wrinkled.


    He did not expect that there was such a terrible existence around Chonglou.


    Kong Fu, Huang Qi and others were shocked again.


    It''s abnormal enough to rely on the enemy.


    Now there is another cold sword.


    The sword that cold sword broke out just now.


    Many people feel a chill.


    The end sword beside the empty Fu, when looking at the cold sword, is also full of solemn respect.


    Obviously, the strength of Han Jian is far more than that of the end sword.


    Mo Jian was surprised.


    "Aoyi Xuanli..."


    "Brother Hanjian''s strength clearly hasn''t broken through the seven levels of Tianxuan."


    Empty Fu surprised said, in fact, is deliberately asked Chonglou.


    "Brother Hanjian''s understanding of Kendo is very powerful."


    "Plus a special Kendo heritage."


    "It''s not difficult to have a glimpse of the mysterious power and artistic conception sword Qi now."


    "What''s more, the inheritance of sword worship of the ancient sage has brought him some qualitative changes."


    Chonglou explained.


    Jian xiuhan Jian, when you get the Dao of worshiping the ancient sage, it''s a great benefit.


    Just now, the sword of cold sword completely contains the extremely fast sword of sword worship.


    Hanyuan Kendo integrated into Hanyuan Jiansheng.


    The two are almost complementary.


    "Sir."


    "Kill my Westerners."


    "Do you think about the consequences?"


    Xi Lai''s eyes coldly said to the cold sword.


    "Xijia?"


    "I don''t know."


    "To kill is to kill. It''s just a waste."


    "Don''t you want to kill Chonglou?"


    "Try killing me first." Cold sword disdains another way.


    The West looked cold and gloomy.


    Eyes, cold.


    "Sir, do you really want to be against my family?"


    "If you turn to me and become a servant of my family."


    "In the future, you''ll be rich."


    "Follow the pariah, you will die."


    Xilai said again.


    He didn''t do it. Instead, he was using the cold sword in Zhao''an.


    "Is there something wrong with your mind?"


    "I killed you, and you want me to be your servant?"


    "You have the right to let me be your servant even with your strength?"


    "What kind of family are you from


    "A garbage family, always talking about it."


    "Are you tired?"


    "What else can you do except rely on your family?"


    Cold sword suddenly disdains of open mouth to say.


    These words come out.


    Chonglou, depending on the enemy countries, is a bit of a mouth.


    The cold sword has always been a popsicle and doesn''t talk much.


    I can say so much at the moment.


    It seems that I''m not happy with Xilai.


    "Asshole."


    "You want to die!"


    Xilai''s face is completely twisted. Cold sword''s words make Xilai explode completely.


    The West came in fury and floated out directly.


    "Cold sword, the power of their family''s blood from the west, is a little interesting. It belongs to the attribute of ice and can freeze Xuanli."


    "However, the blood level is too rubbish. It may be very effective to deal with weak people, but the effect is very general to deal with people with equal strength."


    "Just be careful."


    Chonglou directly exposed the background of the western family''s blood.


    The look from the west is even colder.


    He is proud of the ice gas blood, even by Chonglou said to be garbage.


    Xilai was even more angry.

 C1894

    "Presumptuous!"


    "A garbage pariah, dare to comment on our blood?"


    The palms of Xi Lai Qi trembled.


    Even if the west looks down on Chonglou, disdain to Chonglou this garbage pariah hand.


    But his patience has been completely exhausted by Chonglou.


    Moreover, Xilai has changed her mind.


    He not only killed Chonglou, but also made Chonglou pay the most heavy price.


    "Your opponent is me."


    The cold sword blows away.


    Xi Lai grabs the sword Qi swept by Han Jian and directly smashes it.


    The same breath of ice fluctuates all over the West.


    The cold sword, of course, is not a direct shot.


    Instead, he told Xilai that his opponent was Hanjian.


    "Sir, I just want to kill the arrogant pariah, not you."


    "If you really want to die, I will really help you."


    "But if you are my servant, my family will be your greatest trust in the future."


    "In the future, when I step on the top of Wudao in the northern region, I will see you."


    The West comes again to pull up the cold sword to say.


    If Xilai didn''t see the strength of Hanjian, he would have killed Hanjian.


    For Xilai, he wanted to make Hanjian his servant.


    "I said, are you really out of your mind?"


    "Chonglou is my brother."


    "You want to kill him, but you want to woo me?"


    "Do you understand what I just said?"


    "Do you want to take me as a slave just like you?"


    "You look up to yourself."


    Cold sword is even more sneer, in the hand cold yuan sword, directly burst out cold ice sword gas.


    Cold sword words, make the West look completely cold.


    "Good!"


    "All dogs and cats look down on my family."


    "You are really looking for death!"


    West to a cold drink, his hands, suddenly a pair of burning cold claws.


    It''s a claw weapon.


    Sharp cold claws with strange ice blue lines.


    In addition to the smell of ice, you can obviously feel the strange ice toxin on your paw.


    This kind of toxin, let empty Fu, Huang Qi and others, all show fear.


    "Poison on the claws?"


    Cold sword light says.


    He was holding Hanyuan sword, aboveboard, and didn''t care about the poison on Xilai''s ice cold claw.


    "Poison?"


    "It''s not poison."


    "It''s the crystallization of my cold blood and the attack means of my blood."


    West to cold hum way.


    "I wanted you to be my servant."


    "Since you are the brother of the pariah, I can only kill you."


    "But now I''ll give you one last chance."


    "As long as you kneel down and be my servant."


    "I can spare you."


    Xilai said coldly again.


    "That''s a lot of crap."


    "A pair of dog paws, who do you think you can kill?"


    Han Jian seldom talks, but this guy is also a master of literature.


    Cold sword''s sarcasm, on the contrary, is a bit like the tone of brother Chonglou.


    This guy is learning from Chonglou.


    "Burn the cold claws."


    "Burning ice cold poison shadow!"


    The West comes the gas of a burst to drink.


    A strange blue claw Qi is directly separated from the air, directly facing the cold sword claw Qi.


    "Cold urgent sword, break!"


    Cold sword finally let out a light drink.


    The swift cold ice sword Qi can directly break the claw skill from the West.


    Moreover, the strength of the cold sword is only 30% consumed.


    The remaining potential is not cut.


    Straight to the West.


    Xilai''s face was cold, and he quickly showed his claw Qi again.


    In a hurry.


    Although the cold sword was resolved by the West.


    However, the arrogant Xi Lai didn''t expect that the strength of Han Jian was so strong.


    On Xilai''s cheek, there was a slight blood scratch.

 C1895

    Blood spilled from the cut on the cheek.


    Xilai gently touched the hot and painful wound on her cheek.


    See the color of the blood.


    The look from the West was completely gloomy.


    "You hurt me!"


    Xilai''s eyes were full of anger.


    "Why?"


    "Can''t hurt you?"


    "Do you really think you are a noble and invincible being?"


    "A warrior of a trash clan, a frog watching the sky from a well."


    "I thought that all the people in the world are weaker than you and rubbish than you?"


    "If it wasn''t for the family."


    "What kind of rubbish are you?"


    "You have the right to insult Chonglou, insult me?"


    Cold sword one face disdains of ask a way.


    Whether it''s from the West or the poor Ming Dynasty who was killed by Chonglou.


    Even in the family banquet, the arrogant Cong invincible.


    They have three families, because they are the top five families.


    It is the dominant family around the seventeen northern regions.


    So, in their eyes, they look down on anyone.


    In their eyes, it''s rubbish.


    Han Jian is also a secular warrior.


    He hated Xilai and others.


    Can step on the faces of these guys.


    Han Jian is very happy.


    It''s hard to believe that Xilai was injured by the cold sword.


    And the cold sword these a few sarcasm, no doubt thoroughly exasperate the West.


    "You ask me what I have the right to insult you, and insult the garbage pariah in Chonglou?"


    "Well, I''ll tell you now."


    "You can hurt me just because I''m careless and belittle you."


    "But in my eyes, you are still rubbish."


    West to the whole body, ice Xuanli completely burst out.


    Behind Xilai, a cold claw appears.


    "Nine top-level products source spirit, cold ice claw seal."


    "The west is going to be serious."


    Empty Fu said with a scared face.


    Because of the cold claw mark, Xilai has the talent and confidence decided by the owner.


    Now, it''s really serious to use the cold ice claw seal.


    "Young master Xilai, kill those garbage Untouchables."


    "Let them know what it''s like to insult our family."


    Ximei looks at the cold ice claw behind Xilai, and her excited body trembles, as if she is directly in the high direction.


    She seems to have seen Hanjian killed.


    But the next moment, Ximei''s face was constipated and purple like eating excrement.


    Because behind the cold sword, the source spirit is also summoned.


    Cold ice sword comes from spirit.


    What makes Ximei and Xilai constipated most is.


    The cold ice sword source spirit of the cold sword is the top ten super product source spirit.


    In other words, the West comes from the proud Yuanling, who is directly crushed by the cold sword.


    Xilai looks very blue.


    A friend of a garbage pariah has such a spirit.


    How can we accept the west?


    "What about the top ten super products?"


    "Today."


    "You will die."


    "Cold ice burns claws!"


    There was a roar from the West.


    Direct exertion of a powerful source of dexterity.


    His source skill belongs to the medium level source skill.


    Compared with the same level of martial arts, it is equivalent to the intermediate level of martial arts.


    I saw that the West came directly out of thin air.


    Six claw prints, appear directly in the air.


    This claw print is a strange ice blue, but it is burning like a flame.


    This claw, empty talisman, Huang Qi and others all look cold.


    They know it.


    It is impossible for them to take over this task.


    "Hiss!"


    "Death


    The West burst into cheers.


    The cold ice burns the claw and dismembers the cold sword directly.


    A huge ice sword stele came down from the sky.


    He directly blocked the cold sword and blocked the cold ice burning claw.

 C1896

    "Boom!"


    The cold ice power of the cold ice burning claw detonates the surrounding air directly.


    The sharp claw print seems to be able to grasp any hard metal.


    The underground stones are directly like tofu when they touch the claw air, and are completely divided.


    It seems that the cold sword will be cut into pieces by claw gas.


    But let the cold ice burst to burn claw''s claw gas how to wreak havoc.


    The stele in front of the cold sword is still.


    When the claw gas energy of the cold ice burning claw is exhausted.


    The ice sword stele of the cold sword still stands steadily.


    "No way!"


    There was an incredible shock in sylai''s eyes.


    His decision comes from the attack of psychic skills. There are not many people who can resist it.


    Among the martial arts of the same level, the cold ice burning claw is the sharp weapon of death harvest.


    However, the cold sword was not damaged.


    This makes Xilai''s eyes widened.


    "Brother Hanjian is so powerful!"


    Then the west to this cold ice burst burning claws, empty Fu and others this just found out.


    The strength of Han Jian is terrible.


    You don''t even have to rely on the enemy country and Chonglou.


    They all took a look at the Chonglou, relying on the enemy country, looking at the cold sword.


    I can''t help but take a breath.


    These three people are just monsters.


    "Is that your best shot?"


    Han Jian looks at Xi Lai with a faint smile on his face.


    One of the leaders of the three clans came to the west, which made Hanjian feel a little disappointed.


    All the time.


    Cold sword, rely on the enemy, follow the tower.


    I didn''t show much strength.


    Because they don''t usually have to.


    Even if they do, they will solve some small problems, and they will not do their best.


    Now the cold sword is facing the West.


    I wanted to have a big fight.


    But now I find out.


    Xilai is a bit overestimated.


    It''s overestimated, to be precise.


    "Arrogance


    "If you can take my attack, it''s just that you have strong defense and focus on cultivating the defense of ice protection."


    "On the way to attack."


    "I don''t believe you can be better than me."


    Xilai said angrily.


    Although this is with disdain for the cold sword.


    But in the heart of Xilai.


    He was afraid.


    West to the body, a cold sweat.


    This is the first time.


    Faced with young warriors of the same level, he felt so much pressure.


    In Xilai''s eyes, he can kill the cold sword directly.


    After all, the same level of martial arts who faced him before did not survive.


    Even more powerful than the West.


    In the face of his claw, will not really be able to take.


    At least there will be some serious injuries.


    However, the current results directly shocked Xilai.


    Cold sword has no damage.


    Very easy to take his strongest strike.


    In front of the cold sword body, the protection of the cold ice sword stele dissipates.


    This time, it''s Hanjian''s turn.


    "Bow to the sword, Kendo!"


    Cold sword called out four words directly.


    "The sword worship of the ancient sage?"


    "You''re bluffing me."


    "How can you perform the sword worship of the ancient sage?"


    The West comes a face disdain of say.


    "Hum..."


    The sword Qi trembles, which directly causes the air vibration.


    With the integration of Xuanli, Xilai''s face changed directly.


    "Icy shadow sword!"


    Cold sword words fall.


    Sword Qi, like a blue shadow.


    At this moment, Xilai felt his scalp numb and his hair shuddered.


    In Xilai''s hand, a ring on his fingertip directly showed a bright light.


    Holy Spirit protector, ice spirit ring.

 C1897

    Cold sword this sword.


    That''s killing.


    It''s a sword for Hanjian to understand the way of bowing to the sword and integrate its own Hanyuan kendo.


    This is the skill of Han Jian.


    If, the west is not because of the protection of holy instrument ice spirit ring.


    He''s already a corpse.


    "Protector."


    See the west to sacrifice the protection of the sacred.


    Cold sword directly put away the cold yuan sword.


    He retreated to Chonglou.


    It''s impossible to break the protective holy weapon unless it''s the top level of heaven.


    Han Jian thinks that his strength can''t break the sacred weapon.


    Otherwise, it''s useless.


    Moreover, even if the cold sword continues to attack.


    It''s impossible to destroy the ice ring from the West.


    The West came to use the holy weapon, and the cold sword didn''t need to fight with him.


    Because Xilai has lost.


    "We''ll fight again."


    Xilai shouts to Hanjian.


    Cold sword of a sword, let the west to feel fear.


    But he had a protector and saved his life.


    After cold sword one sword cuts down, now retreated to heavy building side, don''t intend to start meaning.


    Of course, Xilai is not satisfied.


    He didn''t feel ashamed to use the holy instrument.


    On the contrary, I feel that this is his card.


    Now the cold sword retreats, and Xilai feels that he has broken the cold sword and made it scared.


    "You''re rubbish."


    "It''s an insult to me to fight you."


    "You should be glad to have a protective device to save your life, otherwise, you are already a corpse."


    Cold sword disdains of say, basic don''t bother to take care of the West.


    Xilai looks red.


    "I have a protector. That''s my card."


    "That''s my strength, too."


    "Your sword is attacking me."


    "Again, how can you be my opponent."


    Xilai said a little annoyed.


    "Sneak attack?"


    "I need a sneak attack just because of your garbage power?"


    "Strength alone."


    "Do you have a way to take my sword without protecting the holy weapon?"


    "Dare you?"


    Cold sword disdains another way.


    The west is silent.


    He couldn''t take the sword of Han Jian, and he didn''t dare to take it.


    The pride in Xilai''s heart made him believe that he could not defeat Hanjian.


    He firmly felt that the protector was his strength.


    Otherwise, the pride in his heart will be broken in an instant.


    "It''s my own strength to rely on the holy instrument."


    "Be self righteous by the shadow of the family."


    "Waste is waste."


    "Go away."


    The cold sword opens mouth to say again.


    "Fight me again."


    "I''ll kill you rubbish."


    Xilai roared.


    But Han Jian didn''t want to fight with Xilai at all.


    Cold sword goes all out to sacrifice the sword with the power of blood and energy, but it can also break the holy weapon of protection from the West and kill the West.


    But for Han Jian, it''s too flattering to deal with such a guy as Xi Lai.


    "It''s interesting to come from the West and fight with each other?"


    "That sword just now, everyone knows that you have lost."


    "I picked up a dog''s life by the holy instrument."


    "Do you really think you are strong?"


    Chonglou said at this time.


    "Chonglou, you garbage pariah, do you have the courage to stand in front of me and try?"


    West to see the cold sword does not fight, Chonglou instead of sarcasm.


    He was even more furious.


    He turned his head like a mad dog, trying to bite Chonglou.


    "Let me do it?"


    "Good."


    "I want to know, too. You have a great protector."


    "It''s the Seven Star Moon long sword of Ming Dynasty that''s very poor."


    Chonglou grins coldly, and directly takes out the Seven Star Moon sword of mingqiongji.


    Chonglou likes to use swords, but other weapons are also trained by demons.


    It''s time to deal with Xilai.


    Chonglou has not paid attention to Xilai.

 C1898

    "Give you time to recover."


    "In case I bully you."


    Chonglou holding seven star moon sword, light said.


    "I still need to recover from you, a garbage pariah?"


    "Do it directly."


    Xilai yells at Chonglou.


    "Brother Chonglou, your evil spirit..."


    Empty Fu, cold sword and others are worried.


    "Boss, let me do it."


    "I got rid of this guy."


    "Even if he has a protector, I''ll blow it up for him."


    Lai said with disdain.


    For such a self righteous guy as Xilai who relies on the holy weapon, Lai''s enemy country really wants to step on his face.


    "My Epee is good at breaking vigorous Qi."


    "Let me deal with it."


    Shen Feng said.


    Cold sword and Lai enemy country are all exposed.


    Shen Feng''s heart is also itching.


    "Shen Feng, if you come to the west, don''t do it. I''ll do it."


    "Cong Wudi will give it to you then."


    "Are you sure?"


    Chonglou asked with a smile.


    "Of course."


    Shen Feng said without hesitation.


    Shen Feng was originally a young man of the last generation.


    However, the family was in a state of decline, and only her sister and a small number of her family members were left to be slaughtered.


    Shen Feng was almost killed.


    However, Shen Feng is very lucky, not only not dead.


    But also met a half foot into the realm of God King of the elder.


    Of course, this elder has fallen.


    However, Shen Feng inherited his Epee inheritance.


    All along, Shen Feng has been working hard.


    It''s also because of Chonglou and the help of the enemy.


    Shen Feng''s cultivation caused a qualitative change.


    Epee Kendo, also almost began to mature.


    Shen Feng is also a Jian Xiu, just a epee.


    After obtaining the inheritance of sword worship of ancient sage.


    Like Han Jian, Shen Feng also benefited a lot.


    Cold sword is understood in fast sword.


    Shen Feng understood it from slow sword.


    His Xuanli is also at the level of six peaks of Tianxuan realm.


    Together with Lai, they exchanged views with each other and summed up their experience.


    Strength is also rising rapidly.


    Now, Chonglou prepares him to challenge Cong Wudi.


    Shen Feng was a little excited.


    Chen Feng used to be a warrior of the aristocratic family. Of course, he admired Cong Wudi''s Cong family very much.


    But now, he no longer had the admiration of envy in his heart.


    There is only a sense of war.


    Shen Feng put away his epee and stepped aside.


    However, Chonglou, however, rose to the sky.


    "Xilai, you really don''t decide to recover?"


    Chonglou light said.


    "It''s not necessary to deal with such rubbish as you."


    The West comes a face to say haughtily.


    "Good."


    "In that case."


    "You have to be ready."


    "I''m going to do it!"


    Chonglou, holding the Seven Star Moon long sword of mingqiongji, reminds him.


    "Come on."


    "I don''t need to be prepared to deal with you."


    Xilai once again said haughtily.


    Chonglou smiles, and suddenly Xuanli doesn''t have any breath.


    The Xuanli of Chonglou is generally dark Xuanli, or magic Qi.


    Of course, Chonglou occasionally uses the fire control technique of medicine refining, the fire Xuanli.


    Because of the dark ice fire, Chonglou also controls the ice property Xuanli.


    But now, the Xuanli of Chonglou has no attribute.


    It''s just pure power.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Isn''t brother Chonglou dark Xuanli?"


    "Why this pure energy?"


    Kong Fu and others were all shocked.


    This kind of pure energy is far from constant, which obviously has a special skill.


    This is not magic.


    This is not magic skill.


    It''s Yun Ling Jue.


    Yan Ran family, Yan family ancestors to Chonglou things.

 C1899

    "Pure energy Xuanli?"


    "Well, play the devil."


    "Don''t try to bluff me, you slut."


    The West comes a face disdain of say.


    Chonglou doesn''t care about the abuse from the West.


    Pure energy Xuanli comes from yunlingjue.


    This tower has not been used against the enemy.


    After all, it took only a few months to get Yun Ling Jue.


    Chonglou''s cultivation of yunlingjue is naturally not as good as his major "the decision of the devil".


    But Chonglou has practiced five scriptures.


    I have a lot of experience in the beauty of Scripture.


    At present, it''s a little unaccustomed to use yunlingjue to deal with Xilai.


    But it works.


    Yunlingjue is divided into six levels.


    Chonglou is only to cultivate to the second level.


    The so-called "ascending metaphysics" means that soul power can enhance the power of metaphysical power.


    This is a wonderful power of Yun Ling Jue.


    "Look at the knife!"


    Paris light smile way.


    In the hand seven star looking at the moon knife, the direct period body cuts to the West.


    Chonglou didn''t use any Dao Qi attack, but covered the blade with Dao Qi.


    Close combat.


    "There is no way to cut a knife."


    "Do you want to fight with me on this level of rubbish?"


    Seeing the sword of Chonglou, Xilai looks even more disdainful.


    Burn ice cold claw one hand one space.


    Xilai wants to tear up Chonglou with another claw.


    But the moment when the sword of Chonglou came into contact with Xuanli from the West.


    The plan in Xilai''s mind is to give up.


    Because it was discovered in the West.


    The Xuanli fluctuation of Chonglou Dao is not strong.


    But the moment of taking the sword of Chonglou.


    The soul from the west is stinging.


    That kind of stinging made Xilai startled for a moment.


    Hasten to get away from Chonglou.


    "You, your Xuanli is weird!"


    The West has changed a lot.


    He found that the sword of Chonglou was full of strangeness.


    It can attack spirit fox.


    Unfortunately, the attack of Chonglou was not completely controlled.


    The effect is not good.


    Yun Ling Jue is an attack of the combination of spirit and things.


    Xuanli and soul power are integrated at the same time.


    However, the Chonglou itself is influenced by the soul Xuanli of the ghost lotus.


    As a result, it can not fit perfectly with yunlingjue for the time being.


    This attack is not perfect.


    Although the ghost lotus gave Chonglou great benefits, let him have the soul Xuanli.


    But soul power needs to consume a lot of soul power.


    This is also the reason why Chonglou has not been used all the time.


    Moreover, if the soul Xuanli is used normally, the effect is relatively small.


    With Chonglou''s present soul power, we can''t kill others with our soul at will.


    The conflict between soul Xuanli and yunlingjue.


    As a result, this kind of attack is hard to control.


    To put it bluntly, it''s not that the two are useless, but the strength of Chonglou is too weak to completely control the powerful soul Xuanli.


    At the moment, he cut a knife at Xilai.


    Although the effect is average, it gives Xilai a fright.


    Chonglou''s strength is weak, and its power is limited.


    However, the strength from the west is weaker.


    "Try your protector."


    "See if I can break your defense?"


    It''s interesting to think about it.


    This time, Chonglou tried to stir up the mysterious power of soul and integrate it with yunlingjue.


    This move, Chonglou is still very reluctant, but it can be used as a martial art.


    Xilai didn''t know what the attack of Chonglou was, but he was full of fear.


    Just in case, Xilai directly took out the ice spirit ring.


    "Want to break my ice ring?"


    "You also want to try."


    "Ha ha, as you wish."


    "I''d like to see your head broken."


    A cold hum came from the West.


    The ice holy ring was offered again.

 C1900

    The West comes to worship the ice spirit.


    The gorgeous ice blue protective light pattern directly envelops itself.


    Xilai has a strong confidence in Bingling holy ring.


    Although Han Jian and others disdain to use external force, they look down on Xilai.


    But in Xilai''s eyes, the ice spirit ring was his own.


    It''s his stuff, so it''s his strength.


    Xilai doesn''t think it''s shameful to use Bingling ring.


    It''s just that Xilai didn''t make it clear.


    It''s no shame to use the ice ring.


    However, this guy is too self righteous.


    Cold sword has given him face. If he retreats, it''s nothing.


    But this guy seems to feel invincible with the ice spirit ring.


    And now, Xilai is even more insulting and taunting the Chonglou.


    It seems that the ice spirit ring is invincible.


    "Boom!"


    Seven Star Moon long sword cuts on the light pattern of Bingling holy ring, directly bringing up a layer of ripples.


    The protection of the ice spirit ring seems to be unbreakable, like a wall of sighs, which can''t be broken.


    "Chonglou, you garbage pariah, it''s impossible to break the protection of Bingling holy ring."


    "Even if you take the Seven Star Moon sword of Ming qiongji, it doesn''t have any effect."


    "A pariah is a pariah. He is so humble that he doesn''t know how to use the holy instrument."


    "Waste!"


    The ring of ice spirit protects the tower from a powerful attack.


    Xilai is a roar of laughter.


    In the hands of cold sword, Xi Lai suffered a great blow.


    Now in the hands of Paris to find face, but the West back to self-confidence.


    "I said, are you a little too early to be happy?"


    Chonglou''s face sank.


    On the long sword of seven stars looking at the moon, there is an instant explosion of pure energy of terror, and in this pure energy, there is an explosion of soul power.


    "Ah..."


    The West comes in abrupt between, send out a scream directly.


    His skin turned purple, and his whole body began to shake and twitch.


    At the moment when Xilai felt the pain and danger.


    In his hand, a semi holy weapon attacks the ring.


    There was a direct burst of golden light.


    "Keng!"


    With a flash of gold, it directly hit the Seven Star Moon long sword of Chonglou.


    The figure of Chonglou was blown away in an instant.


    Xuanli dissolves, and the figure of Chonglou even smashes many ruins.


    "Boom!"


    The last residual force was removed from the tower, which directly triggered a huge explosion.


    "It''s shameless to attack with semi holy weapon."


    "Thanks to the noble warrior."


    Cold sword, Lai enemy country and others are angry.


    "Well, I''m not tired of deceit."


    "The soul of this trash base attacked me secretly."


    "Why can''t I attack him?"


    The West came to bear the soul of terror stab pain, a face purple red anger said.


    In Xilai''s eyes, the attack of Chonglou is just a heresy, not a skill at all.


    "Is soul attack an evil way?"


    "Ha ha, your vision is worthy of the vision of the top families."


    "Very high?"


    Chonglou said with a playful smile.


    Xuanli whistling, the surrounding dust dispersed.


    Chonglou is holding the Seven Star Moon long sword, and the semi holy weapon attack just now has been completely resolved by Chonglou.


    "Good luck, you garbage slut."


    "It didn''t kill you."


    "However, you can take this semi holy weapon attack."


    "I don''t know if you can take the other semi holy weapon attack."


    With that, Xi Lai showed her ten fingers directly.


    On top of his hands, big and small semi sacred rings directly filled his hands.


    This is the biggest card in the West.

 C1901

    "Shameless!"


    "What is the ability to rely on the spirit weapon?"


    "Thanks to you, you are the warrior of the top clan."


    "I didn''t expect to be so shameless."


    Rely on the enemy''s direct gas jump foot, said in a burst of abuse.


    This guy from the West has so many semi holy vessels that he wants to use them to deal with Chonglou.


    "Shameless? What is shamelessness? "


    "Your own rubbish, a group of poor people can''t afford to buy semi holy wares."


    "And say I''m shameless?"


    Xi Lai sneered and scolded with disdain.


    "A bunch of junkies, low trash."


    "You''ve never seen so many semi sacred objects in your life, have you?"


    "I''ll open your eyes to you trash bitches."


    "Let you know how rubbish you are."


    "You in my eyes, how ridiculous!"


    "You, aren''t you good at Kendo?"


    "But what''s the use of that?"


    "No matter how talented you are, you will still be killed by me."


    "When I kill the pariah, you''re not going to live."


    Xilai said with a proud laugh.


    The current situation seems to have changed suddenly.


    Xilai directly controlled the scene with a large number of semi holy instruments.


    "Ha ha, a few semi sacred objects."


    "See what you can do."


    "Since you think it''s a great honor to use a semi holy instrument."


    "Well, I''ll use the semi holy instrument, too."


    "Don''t think I''m bullying people."


    Chonglou said playfully.


    If the sacred objects are rare, there are not many on Chonglou.


    But it''s a semi sacred vessel. It''s calculated in tons.


    When he was in the pharmacist''s Valley, Chonglou made Qiu Jin gamble.


    In that gamble, even saints and spirits were taken out to gamble.


    What''s more, there are as many semi sacred objects as you want.


    The sacred vessel is not easy to forge, but the semi sacred vessel is much easier.


    Before leaving, Qiu Jin gave everything to Chonglou, hoping that Chonglou could take good care of her safety.


    As for master Qu mo of the cold winter Valley, he also secretly gave many good things to Chonglou.


    The survival of the two valley owners, plus the things in the gambling game.


    Chonglou is full of good things.


    However, after returning to the Qijue academy, Chonglou did not experience much war.


    They don''t work very well.


    Moreover, the evaluation of the four major departments, Chonglou also only rely on strength to test themselves.


    Now that Xilai is so shameless, Chonglou certainly wants to make Xilai happy.


    "You garbage slut."


    "How many powers can you have?"


    "You''re such a cheap garbage, and you want to compete with my western family for money and spirit?"


    "It''s a dream."


    "Take your garbage out and have a look."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t laugh at you."


    The West comes to disdain of say.


    "Ha ha."


    "If you want to see it, I''ll show you enough!"


    Chonglou smiles and waves with one hand.


    The storage ring gives off a brilliant light directly.


    In the shock of everyone''s eyes, a thousand semi sacred weapons appeared directly in the sky.


    Such a large number of semi sacred vessels, directly let everyone look silly.


    Even Huang Qi, the master of refining.


    It''s also a little stunned to see thousands of semi sacred weapons attacked.


    "Come to the West and play with the spirit weapon."


    "I''ll play with you slowly."


    "Let''s see what a thousand handed Avalokitesvara is!"


    Chonglou has a sneer on his face.


    The mysterious force of the soul urges.


    A slim hand Guanyin appeared directly in front of Chonglou.


    One hand of this thousand handed Avalokitesvara is carrying an attack semi holy weapon.


    Such a scene, the West directly to scared silly.


    Gaping at the tower.


    There was a flash of panic in his eyes.

 C1902

    "Why?"


    "Are you satisfied with me, a low-level garbage pariah?"


    Chonglou sneers at Xilai.


    Xuanli fluorescence appears on the thousand arms of thousand hand Avalokitesvara.


    As long as Chonglou''s mind moves, the semi holy weapon on the thousand arms will attack the spirit weapon, which will immediately blow the West into dregs.


    "If you don''t remind me."


    "I thought that these four major examinations were not allowed to use offensive psionic weapons."


    "I''d like to thank you, too."


    "Noble and invincible young master Xilai."


    Chonglou said sarcastically.


    This guy from the west, standing directly on the top of the tower to shit.


    Now the tower controls the battlefield.


    Xilai''s face was as miserable as eating excrement.


    Moreover, in Xilai''s eyes, his heart is full of fear.


    "Chonglou, you garbage pariah, don''t you rely on the spirit weapon?"


    "You have the ability to fight with me without relying on the spirit weapon."


    Xilai immediately changed his attitude, with an expression of occupying the commanding height of morality.


    "The last battle of real sword and real gun?"


    "Why didn''t you just say that?"


    "Didn''t you just say that the spirit weapon is one of your strengths?"


    "Now, I think so too."


    "You are such a hypocrite."


    "Let me have a real fight with you?"


    "Hehe, do you deserve it?"


    The heavy building disdains of cold voice ask a way.


    "Chonglou, you''re a junkie."


    "Good luck, there are so many holy vessels."


    "You don''t dare to fight me."


    "You are rubbish."


    "Rubbish."


    The West comes to be annoyed to become angry, dead entangled of rave a way.


    However, for this kind of hypocrisy and shamelessness from the West.


    Chonglou doesn''t care about him at all.


    Xuanli moved.


    Ten attack semi holy weapons, directly burst out the power of destruction.


    "Boom!"


    Ten and a half sacred weapons.


    The light pattern of the holy ring of Bingling from the west, after holding on for a moment, directly disintegrates.


    The whole ring of ice spirit was directly destroyed by terrorist attacks.


    "Asshole, you destroy my ice ring."


    "I will never let you go."


    The West came with a heavy look.


    Directly crushed a piece of soul jade.


    "The strong in the holy land?"


    Feel a terrible power.


    Chonglou and others all changed their faces.


    In front of the crowd, an illusory figure floated out of his head.


    When this illusory figure appeared, everyone''s face changed greatly.


    Kong Fu and others all showed a look of fear.


    "Xijia Laozu?"


    Seeing the unreal figure, the empty symbol said in a trembling voice.


    "Grandfather, help me to kill that garbage pariah."


    "He''s going to kill me."


    Empty Fu a face twist of point to heavy building to say.


    "Boy, dare to kill my grandson, you are looking for death."


    The illusory figure fluctuated with the power of terror, and a sense of killing came directly from the old man''s illusory shadow.


    "The people of the West are more shameless than each other."


    "You''re still an old man in these four major examinations."


    "You old face, are you not going to take it?"


    Chonglou yelled directly.


    This guy from the west is so shameless that he even called out Xu Ying, the ancestor of the West family.


    "What? Is this under examination? "


    "Xilai, you summoned me in the secret place of dark saint?"


    Hearing what Chonglou said, the elder of Xijia suddenly changed his face.


    "Grandfather, this is really the secret place of the dark saint."


    "However, this garbage pariah wants to kill his grandson because he has a lot of magic weapons."


    "Grandson is also helpless, can only call you."


    "Four major door assessment, and did not prohibit you from calling grandfather."


    "Grandfather, help to kill this garbage pariah."


    Xilai calls again.


    Looking at Chonglou, his eyes were cold and twisted.

 C1903

    No one thought of the card Xilai played.


    Because, summoning the ancestors of the western family, this can be said to be the key to the survival of the West.


    But this guy from Xilai summoned the ancestor of the western family when he was assessed by the four major departments.


    The look of the Western ancestors at the moment is extremely cold.


    "Waste."


    The Western ancestors slapped Xi Lai in the face.


    "Grandfather."


    "You, why did you hit me?"


    "That junkie wants to kill me. You killed him. Why hit me?"


    He was slapped by the ancestors of the western family, and he was a little confused.


    This slap will make Xilai stupid.


    I love my grandfather all the time and beat him.


    My grandfather took him as his heart when he was so big.


    But now, the ancestors of the West family have come to the West.


    Xilai seems to feel that the whole world has changed a little.


    "You trash."


    "Lao Tzu''s reputation has been ruined by you."


    The ancestors of the West family yelled at Xilai directly.


    "Grandfather, I, what''s wrong with me?"


    "This trash is going to kill me."


    "I call you, am I wrong?"


    "Do you just want to see your grandson killed?"


    The West comes a face to wrongly say.


    "Waste."


    "Who dares to kill you because of your strength and our western identity?"


    "The boy is so bold to kill you regardless?"


    "You say other people are rubbish pariah."


    "Do you still have the face to curse when others force you to such a situation?"


    "He''s rubbish. What are you?"


    Xijia Laozu roared angrily.


    "I''ve been in the West Imperial court all my life. I''ve mistaken you for such a rubbish."


    The ancestors of the western family are full of ups and downs.


    Xilai looks pale.


    Being insulted by the ancestors of the western family, Xilai felt very sad.


    "Why do you blame me?"


    "Why do you blame me?"


    "This junkie is lucky. What can I do with so many magic weapons?"


    "Grandfather, if you don''t want to see me, I''ll die."


    I''m going to kill myself.


    "Pop."


    It''s another slap. Xilai is directly whipped away by xiyuting, the ancestor of Xijia.


    "Trash, do you want to commit suicide?"


    "Don''t you think it''s enough to lose face?"


    Xijia Laozu roared angrily.


    "You, let''s go."


    The ancestor of the West family said directly to Chonglou and others.


    When the Western ancestors spoke, they did not dare to object.


    But the tower did not move.


    "Boy, you don''t go."


    "I''m not afraid I''ll kill you?"


    The West Imperial Court eye is icy to say.


    "Master."


    "Now it''s four major examinations."


    "It doesn''t matter if you kill me."


    "I''m not leaving."


    "That''s because this is our occupied area."


    "There''s no reason for us to retreat, master."


    Chonglou said in a cold voice.


    This secret place is very mysterious.


    Even if the saints are among them, as long as they are not Yu changhou and other administrators.


    The strength of all saints will be suppressed to the realm of heaven.


    Even if the ancestor of Xijia appeared, Chonglou was not afraid.


    "Boy, you are arrogant."


    Hearing the words of Chonglou, the ancestor of Xijia was furious.


    "Arrogance?"


    "If I call it arrogance, then your grandson is arrogant."


    Chonglou said sarcastically.


    "Boy, to let you go is to give you a way out."


    "Don''t be shameless."


    Xiyuting''s face was cold and murderous.


    "You are shameless, old man."


    "Your grandson invited you here for the four major examinations


    "You take him away, I can''t kill him."


    "But you depend on the old to sell the old."


    "I really think you can scare me?"


    Chonglou said with disdain.

 C1904

    "Presumptuous!"


    Chonglou''s words directly make the western imperial court completely angry.


    When he was powerful, Chonglou was not born.


    For this arrogant back, of course, the western imperial court was angry.


    "Boy, I left you a way to live."


    "Don''t blame me for your own death."


    The West Imperial Court roars angrily.


    "Old dog."


    "Do you really take you seriously?"


    "With your ghost, you want to kill your grandfather?"


    "Do you deserve it?"


    "Even if you come, you think you can kill your grandfather and me?"


    Chonglou said with disdain.


    Then he took out three pieces of space to summon the jade slips.


    These three spaces summon jade slips.


    The West Imperial Court''s angry face immediately changed.


    There was a deep shock in his eyes.


    Because it''s on the three pieces of space jade slips in the hands of Chonglou.


    He felt the terrible wave of palpitations.


    "Old dog, aren''t you crazy?"


    "You think."


    "Your grandfather, I invite these three elders."


    "What is your western family?"


    "Zhenima, do you think the west is invincible?"


    Chonglou said directly to the western imperial court without any face.


    "Boy, who are you?"


    The western imperial court said angrily.


    But I''m afraid that the three pieces of space in the hand of Chonglou summon Yujian, and this guy doesn''t dare to do it.


    Although there is a special prohibition in the secret place of dark saint.


    But if you really want to tell the truth, brother Chonglou is still guilty of the western imperial court.


    After all, the old man was a high-level saint.


    If you really want to do it with all your strength, brother Chonglou''s semi holy weapon is almost useless.


    The semi holy weapon may have an effect on the middle and high level tianxuanjing warrior.


    But those who are strong in the holy land are not afraid of semi holy vessels.


    "Your grandfather, my name is Chonglou."


    "If you want to do something to me, you can try it."


    With that, brother Chonglou shakes the space in his hand to summon jade slips.


    Elder brother Chonglou is not afraid of the same level of young martial arts.


    However, the western imperial court is an old monster after all.


    If this old man is really shameless, he will fight against Chonglou.


    Brother Chonglou is really scared.


    After all, Chonglou has experienced the strength of the powerful in holy land.


    "Boy."


    "You are arrogant."


    "Even if you have a good background."


    "But you dare to insult me like that."


    "Even if I don''t kill you, I will teach you a lesson."


    With that, the western imperial court directly grabbed the Chonglou.


    "You are shameless, old dog."


    "It''s shameless of you to do it to my younger generation."


    "Your family is shameless."


    Chonglou yelled.


    Avalokitesvara, the giant of the source array, has a direct explosion of Xuanli.


    Thousands of semi sacred vessels burst out at the same time.


    "Boom..."


    Deafening, the shaking of the earthquake mountain, directly sounded.


    The attack of Qiandao semi holy weapon directly broke through the attack of holy land.


    The horror of the explosion has been heard all the time.


    However, the attack of thousands of semi holy weapons was directly resolved by the western imperial court.


    Although the secret place of the dark Saint suppressed the strength of the western imperial court.


    But the old man is strong after all.


    Even if it''s a ghost, it''s not the semi sacred objects of Chonglou that can cope with it.


    But after the semi sacred bombardment.


    The ghost of the western imperial court became illusory.


    Obviously, the western imperial court was obviously affected.


    "Damn it."


    "I''m famous for xiyuting I, and I can be spirited by you."


    "You son of a bitch."


    The western imperial court''s face was gloomy, and he kneaded it directly to the Chonglou.


    This old thing was killed by Chonglou Qi.

 C1905

    "You are so shameless, old dog!"


    See that the western imperial court really killed itself.


    Chonglou''s face is chilly. He''s going to crush the space and summon Yujian. First, ask someone to solve the problem.


    But this moment.


    The shadow of Yu changhou, the deputy leader of the dark Saint sect, suddenly appeared.


    "Xiyuting, that''s enough."


    "Do you want to be shameless, you old man?"


    Yu changhou appeared and said angrily to the virtual shadow of the western imperial court.


    "Yuchanghou, this little bastard dares to insult me."


    "I must kill him."


    Yu changhou roared angrily.


    "Chonglou insults you?"


    "Old man, you run to the secret place of the dark saint and obstruct a group of people."


    "You said the tower insulted you?"


    "Can you have more face?"


    Yu changhou yelled.


    The look of the western imperial court was even colder.


    When Xilai calls the western imperial court to the secret place of the dark saint.


    The western imperial court has already known how shameful it is.


    His attack on Chonglou is also a bit of a broken pot.


    At the moment, Yu changhou came forward and denounced the western imperial court.


    The old face of the western imperial court couldn''t hang up.


    "Vice Lord Yu."


    "The old man is so shameless that he interferes in the four major examinations."


    "Can''t the four gates just walk around him so easily?"


    Chonglou interrupted.


    Elder brother Chonglou is now sheltered by Yu changhou, but he is a little afraid that the world will not be in chaos.


    The words of Chonglou made Yu changhou a little depressed.


    But since Chonglou said so, it''s impossible for yuchanghou to finish it simply.


    "Yu changhou."


    "This kid wants to kill my grandson."


    "When I was called here, it didn''t affect the assessment of the four major departments."


    In any case, the western imperial court knew that he had lost all his face. Of course, he didn''t care about losing more.


    "The Western court."


    "I respect you, old man. How can you be so confused?"


    "Four major door assessment, that''s the younger generation''s business."


    "Don''t you interfere?"


    Yu changhou was a little annoyed when he heard the old man''s words.


    "What about the impact?"


    "Can''t I kill this little bastard with my family?"


    "He dares to kill my grandson and insult me."


    "The West family must kill him. There is no way to heaven, no way to earth!"


    The western imperial court also roared angrily.


    "The Western court."


    "The teacher of Chonglou is Qu Mo, the owner of the cold winter valley of the pharmacist Valley, and he is also valued by Qiu Jin, the owner of the Xiayang valley of the pharmacist valley."


    "Hanyuan sword Saint also has something to do with this boy."


    "Even the one in the seven Jue academy has something to do with the Chonglou."


    "If you want to kill Chonglou, you can do it."


    "I want to see it, too."


    "The boy invited three."


    "I''ll see how you end up."


    "You Xijia are dominating the northern wilderness. Do you really think you are the master?"


    With a sneer, Yu changhou let the western imperial court do it.


    This scene, the western imperial court a little silly.


    He did not expect that Chonglou should have such an identity.


    Just now, the three spaces of Chonglou summoned Yujian, which really scared him.


    But Yu changhou said that, the look of the western imperial court was very cold.


    "Old dog, do you want my teacher to play with you, or do you want the master of Qiujin valley or master Hanyuan to come?"


    "I forgot to tell you that all three of them are already half step strong."


    "If I invite them."


    "If you are a westerner, you will never be left."


    Chonglou very arrogant pointed to the nose of the western imperial court said.


    "Don''t deceive me too much, boy."


    The West Imperial Court eye is icy to say.


    "Too much deception."


    "Why don''t you ask your grandson how he cheated too much?"


    Chonglou asked in a cold voice.

 C1906

    "Granddad, it''s this junkie who wants to kill me."


    "How can I bully people?"


    "I''m going to be killed by this garbage pariah. What can I do to bully people?"


    The West suddenly blew up.


    It seems that he suffered a lot of grievances, and it seems that Chonglou is inexorable.


    The hypocritical and disgusting side of Xilai makes many people shameless.


    "Boy, what else do you have to say?"


    "It''s like bullying my grandson to have so many magic weapons."


    "Still so arrogant insult me."


    "This is not the end of it."


    The western imperial court roared.


    "Isn''t that all?"


    "Good."


    "Anyway, Laozi''s second assessment is over."


    "In this secret place, I will kill your grandson."


    Chonglou said in a cold voice.


    As soon as these words came out, Xilai''s face showed fear, and the face of xiyuting was even more furious.


    "Boy, do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    The western imperial court roared.


    "Don''t threaten me, old dog."


    "Be careful, I''ll take my master to your western family as a guest."


    "How dare you do it to me, you old man."


    "I swear, you don''t think you''re going to stay."


    "You can try it."


    Chonglou points to the western imperial court and threatens in turn.


    "Good, good!"


    "For the first time in my life, I met such a arrogant boy as you."


    "I''ll kill you if I''m in a hurry."


    The West Imperial Court angrily says again.


    "Depend on the enemy."


    "Show the old dog the image just now."


    "Look at the performance of his grandson."


    "Lest we be bullied."


    The West family is not only shameless, but also the old dog xiyuting.


    It''s too much for Chonglou.


    If you come from the west, you can''t let go of Chonglou.


    Still, there''s an excuse to kill.


    This old dog of xiyuting is not a good thing.


    Lai took out the image jade slips and released the image directly.


    This video was recorded when the enemy defeated Cong Wutian.


    The West stepped in and began to insult them.


    Later, Han Jian fought in the West.


    Defeated by the cold sword, Xilai can''t bear to be humiliated, and immediately becomes crazy.


    The scene just now in the west is shown through the reflection of jade slips.


    The look of the western imperial court became more and more ugly.


    Xiyuting''s face was very cold.


    I''d like to teach you a lesson again. Xilai is such a loser.


    But at the moment, the western imperial court didn''t mean to fight in front of Yu changhou.


    "The Western court."


    "You are an old man."


    "There should be nothing to say now?"


    "Chonglou took out the evidence. You and I are very clear about what happened just now."


    "The four major examinations are the examinations of the younger generation."


    "I am in charge of the four major departments."


    "I won''t let you do it at random."


    "If you don''t kill your grandson, it''s his fault."


    "Now, I advise you to leave here."


    "Otherwise, four big door, go back to your family to discuss a statement."


    Yu changhou said with cold eyes.


    If it''s not for the West family, it belongs to the old family.


    Yu changhou won''t talk so much with xiyuting.


    "Waste."


    "Why don''t you get out of here?"


    "To be killed?"


    The western imperial court directly denounced Xilai.


    "Grandfather, do you really see me killed by this garbage Slut?"


    The West comes a face not to be willing to say.


    In his eyes, he suffered so much from the pariah, even his beloved holy instrument, Bingling ring, was destroyed by the pariah.


    The western imperial court also slapped Xilai two times.


    How could Xilai give up? How could he let go of Chonglou?


    "Waste."


    "You deserve to be killed."


    "Don''t you think it''s enough to lose face?"


    Xiyuting slapped Xilai in the face again, which directly confused xiyuting.

 C1907

    The ghost of the western imperial court left with Xi Lai and others.


    Xilai was beaten by the western imperial court and his cheek was swollen.


    But even if he was beaten by the western imperial court.


    For Xilai, he still feels right.


    Moreover, Xilai vowed to kill the pariah.


    "Worthless trash."


    "Listen to me."


    "Stay away from that kid."


    "He''s not a garbage pariah, and he''s not something you can provoke."


    "If you are killed by that tower, I can''t save you."


    "If you don''t want to die, don''t trouble that boy."


    The western imperial court was angry and scolded at his useless grandson.


    For the western imperial court, the performance of Xilai in the family has always been too good.


    Good enough to feel perfect.


    Xilai has never suffered setbacks.


    Since childhood, Xi Lai has always been a genius in his family.


    Young warriors of the same rank have never lost in the battle.


    If you lose, you lose to your elders.


    This also led to the expansion of the West.


    Don''t want to fight with the low Xuanli.


    Today, Xilai was defeated in a row.


    Moreover, he is the most despised garbage pariah, whose Xuanli realm is far inferior to him.


    Xilai was even more unwilling.


    The failure and setback that Xilai suffered today directly made it a little crazy.


    Xilai used to be a very smart man, but today he is pestering with Chonglou. He wants to kill Chonglou like crazy.


    That''s because Xi Lai''s state of mind was affected by setbacks and became a little bewildered.


    Now after being slapped twice by the western imperial court, Xilai was even more stunned.


    In his heart, there is only a strong intention to kill Chonglou and others.


    "Ximei, keep an eye on Xilai. Don''t let him seek death."


    "That Chonglou has a special identity."


    The West Imperial Court says coldly.


    "Yes, grandfather."


    Ximei nodded.


    There was sadness and worry in her beautiful eyes.


    Ximei was proud of Xilai.


    His cousin is the most perfect man in Ximei''s heart.


    But Xilai was defeated by Hanjian and Chonglou.


    It makes Xilai a completely different person.


    In Ximei''s heart, she also hated Chonglou to death.


    The western imperial court told him that the shadow of his soul disappeared directly.


    Xiyuting left, and Xilai stood up with an angry face.


    "Cousin, what are you doing?"


    Ximei called anxiously.


    "I''m going to kill that heavy building. He''s lying too much."


    Xi Lai''s face was angry and his voice trembled.


    If he can''t kill Chonglou, he can''t get through it.


    "Cousin."


    "You are not the rival of that tower at all."


    "He still has that Kendo master around him. What do you take to kill him?"


    Ximei called anxiously.


    "If I don''t kill him, my thoughts will not be accessible."


    "Xiaomei, you know what, I''m possessed."


    Xilai said painfully.


    "Brother."


    "If you don''t kill that tower now, it doesn''t mean you can''t kill him."


    "That tower offended so many people."


    "We can work with others."


    "Cong Wudi, big brother."


    "That tower offended Cong Wudi''s brother Cong Wufeng and Cong Wutian."


    "If you can find Cong Wudi."


    "We must be able to unite to kill that tower."


    Ximei gave Xilai an idea and said.


    "By the way, there are Chen Dongshui and Li Yichen."


    "There are also many aristocratic warriors who have a grudge against that important building."


    "We can unite with them and fight against the tower together."


    "Brother Xilai, don''t be impulsive."


    Ximei said quickly.


    Chonglou makes her dear cousin like this. Ximei also hates Chonglou.


    At the moment, she also wanted to kill Chonglou, and in her heart she expected to kill Chonglou.

 C1908

    Xilai and others left.


    Yu changhou took a look at Chonglou and shook his head helplessly.


    "You are too restless."


    "He killed the poor Ming family, offended the whole Ming family, and now he provoked the West family."


    "Do you want to offend the light from the three families in the seventeen regions of northern wilderness?"


    Dark Saint Zong vice Zong Zhu Yu Chang Hou, not good spirit of say.


    "Vice Lord Yu."


    "I''m not to blame."


    "If others want to kill me, I can''t just be a shrinking turtle, can I?"


    "Besides, it''s a sin to offend."


    "I don''t have any reason to be afraid of them, do I?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Smelly boy, is it fun to be a target of public criticism?"


    "The three clans are not good things. If you want to kill you, what will you do?"


    "There is only one life."


    "Can you be more peaceful?"


    Yu changhou has no good temper.


    "Vice Lord Yu."


    "I can''t blame it all."


    "Others just want to trouble me. What can I do?"


    "Let''s not talk about the four pieces of God''s chance inheritance I got."


    "Take the present ruins."


    "I have so many companions that I can''t hand over the ruins to others, can I?"


    "It''s true that the three clans are a little horizontal, but I''m not easy to bully."


    "When I enter the four major gates, I won''t go out. Can''t I practice well?"


    Chonglou quickly and again.


    This words a, Yu Long Hou also don''t much say what.


    Just as Chonglou said, the inheritance of the divine level of the four gods determines that Chonglou is in constant trouble.


    Even if Chonglou doesn''t provoke the three clans, it''s impossible.


    "Whoosh."


    A piece of space summoned the jade slips and flew directly from the hands of Yu changhou to the Chonglou.


    "Son of a bitch, give me more trouble."


    Yu changhou hums again in a cold voice when he throws the jade slips to Chonglou.


    "Hehe, thank you very much, Mr. Yu."


    Chonglou said with a smile of gratitude.


    "You go on."


    Yu changhou finished, the figure directly disappeared.


    Although Yu changhou and xiyuting have left.


    But just now, the appearance of the two big men shocked people''s hearts.


    Chonglou is not afraid of xiyuting, and dare to speak arrogant words in front of xiyuting.


    This is the more shocking outside Jiao and inside Nen.


    Xilai and others left.


    Cong wudian was killed by Lai''s enemy country, and the Cong family and other aristocratic warriors left in panic.


    At present, although there are still tens of thousands of people gathered around.


    But everyone knows that the opening right of this relic group lies in Chonglou.


    "Brother Chonglou, what should we do now?"


    Empty Fu asks to the heavy building.


    We all look at the tower, eyes full of admiration.


    Chonglou single handed move, semi holy directly to the empty Fu Huang Qi and others.


    "These semi sacred objects are given to everyone."


    "Of course, only those who have made contributions will be given to them."


    Chonglou directly gave them sixty or seventy semi sacred objects. They were ready to give them to everyone to inspire them.


    After this, the eyes of Chonglou moved to the ruins.


    "This relic has a huge pattern of Qi transportation."


    "It''s just right for more than 5000 of us."


    "However, there are not enough five thousand of us to open the ruins."


    "So, we need to unite with some martial arts practitioners."


    "We cede the general interest to others."


    "What do you think?"


    Chonglou is another way.


    "All right."


    Empty Fu and others all nodded.


    The relic group needs a lot of air transport light to open.


    It''s not Chonglou. They can eat 5000 people.


    Right now, there is no problem with the arrangement of Chonglou.

 C1909

    "Ranzong, wupeng."


    Empty Fu called to two groups of people not far away.


    I heard the sound of the empty symbol.


    Two figures, one brown and one black, came directly with two teams of people.


    There are not many people in these two teams, and they add up to about 3000.


    "Brother Kong Fu, what''s the matter?"


    Wearing brown clothes and a pair of thick eyebrows, ran Zong asked the empty Fu.


    Wu Peng, a man in black, is also curious.


    "This group of relics needs your strength."


    "At that time, the air transport patterns in the relic group can be evenly distributed."


    "What do you think?"


    The empty Fu said with a smile to ranzong and wupeng.


    "Brother Kong Fu."


    "I''m sure of your reputation."


    "Just, I don''t know if the Chonglou childe planned to do the same?"


    Ran Zong asked with a little hesitation.


    Kongfu is a person that many young people of different generations trust.


    Kongfu is one of the few martial people in the family who can''t bully others.


    If it is empty, it can convince people.


    However, Chonglou was too arrogant just now.


    As a result, we all feel that Chonglou is not a reassuring person.


    Everyone wants to get the Qi Yun Guang Wen in this relic group.


    But if you want to open it, you need tens of thousands of people to inject their own Qiyun Guangwen at the same time, in order to break the ban of the relic group.


    If they repent, not only will ranzong and others not get the benefits, but also the Qi Yun Guang Wen collected this week will be wasted.


    "Why, are you afraid that I will rob you of your aura?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "It''s not fear. Who knows if you deliberately want to cheat our Qi Yun Guang Wen?"


    "You''re so good."


    "If you cheat us, we can''t get it back."


    Around ranzong, a little girl with strong soul power muttered.


    "Xiaomin."


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    The little girl nearby heard ranzong''s rebuke and immediately closed her mouth.


    "Master Chonglou."


    "My little sister is straightforward. I''ll see you."


    Ran Zong looked at the tower with fear in his eyes.


    The story that Chonglou killed mingqiongji has spread.


    Now you have seen with your own eyes that Chonglou dares to kill Xilai and ignores the ancestors of the western family.


    This kind of courage is enough to make many warriors fear.


    Ranzong knew that he couldn''t get into trouble, so he didn''t want to get into trouble.


    "No harm."


    "But I''d like to ask."


    "Am I that terrible?"


    "Why, in your eyes, I''m one of those bad guys who rob people and things?"


    Chonglou asked with a smile.


    In ran min''s and her sister''s eyes, he seemed to be a villain indeed.


    "Brother Chonglou, what my younger sister said just now is a bit exaggerated. He did it unintentionally."


    Ran Zong quickly and again.


    Ran min this little girl secretly hide behind ran Zong peep at the tower, eyes with a look of fear.


    "Forget it, forget it."


    "Two thousand more."


    "We''ve got 10000 people to open up the ruins."


    "I can swear by the spirit of martial arts."


    "Open the relic group later, and share the Qiyun light pattern equally."


    "I won''t rob you, nor your lucky light."


    "This kind of assurance, should be no problem?"


    Chonglou smiles and says, and makes a blood oath directly.


    In this way, Chonglou directly let ranzong, wupeng and others dispel their worries.


    People''s faces, but also emerged a smile.


    "Since you are so sincere."


    "Then I''ll get some more people."


    Ranzong and wupeng nodded.


    More than 2000 people were immediately found.


    Chonglou, they''ve got ten thousand people.


    They are ready to open the ruins.

 C1910

    Wu Peng, ran Zong and others have gathered more than 5000 people.


    Among these 5000 people, there are thousands of them who are free to practice martial arts.


    Ten thousand people, assembly complete.


    "Mr. Chong Lou, we want to join you."


    "I don''t know if we can join in."


    At this time, another 5000 people gathered.


    These five thousand people are all martial arts practitioners.


    They wandered around the ruins for a long time.


    In fact, I also want to share a piece of the relic group.


    It''s just that they don''t dare to mess around because of the heavy buildings.


    I just want to join them.


    "What do you think?"


    Chonglou to empty Fu, Wu Peng and others said.


    For others, if there are more than 5000 people, there will be less harvest.


    Wu Peng and others are naturally a little reluctant.


    However, considering the third level, the empty sign nodded.


    "If you really want to join, you are not fishing in troubled waters. Of course, you are welcome."


    "Now we can finish the second level."


    "But the third level requires large groups."


    After considering the advantages and disadvantages, the empty sign nodded.


    "Brother Chonglou, brother kongfu, it''s up to you to arrange everything."


    "We''re just a little bit of light, a little bit of profit."


    Ranzong said.


    "In that case, it''s decided."


    "Want to join us and form a temporary group."


    "That''s no problem."


    "However, our group is united before the end of the assessment."


    "If someone wants to take advantage, run."


    "Then don''t join us."


    "If you want to take advantage of it, you only care about your own interests."


    "I advise you to go away."


    "Otherwise, it will be discovered."


    "I will kill."


    Chonglou said in a cold voice.


    Chonglou mouth threat, but it is extremely frightening.


    Many people who wanted to fish in troubled waters immediately left for half a year.


    At last, more than five thousand martial arts practitioners scattered.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were only about 3000 left.


    "It seems that you 3000 people really want to unite."


    "In that case, join us."


    Chonglou nodded.


    "Irrelevant people around the ruins, all leave."


    "Otherwise, there will be no amnesty."


    The sound of Chonglou spread all over the ruins.


    The sound of killing God scared the people around and left quickly.


    "Enough people, peace all around."


    "Now, it''s time to open up the ruins."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Everyone."


    "Infuse all your Qi transportation light lines into the forbidden boundary of the relic group."


    The voice of Chonglou falls.


    More than 13000 people began to infuse their own Qiyun Guangwen into the ruins.


    Half of these 13000 people are just ordinary blue Qi Yun Guang Wen.


    They have 5000 people in Chonglou, which is the most colorful red building.


    Even Wu Peng, ran Zong and others, only a thousand of them got the red Qiyun light pattern.


    However, once the ruins are searched.


    More than 13000 people, almost all of them can get red Qiyun light lines.


    Moreover, at least 5000 people can pass the examination directly.


    They''ve allocated the building for the time being.


    We are not afraid of the uneven distribution of air transport patterns.


    The forbidden boundary of the relic group is directly broken under the perfusion of the air transport light pattern.


    "Under the four levels of Tianxuan realm, collect the Qiyun light patterns of small relics."


    "Let''s collect them at will and distribute them evenly later."


    "Tianxuan realm is more than four times."


    "Follow me to the center of the ruins."


    The sound of the double tower sounded.


    More than 12000 people are in the limelight.


    However, there were five thousand people flying directly with the Chonglou towards the center of the ruins.

 C1911

    "Brother Chonglou."


    "Air transport energy body."


    Empty Fu a face serious say.


    "The strength of these Qi energy bodies has reached the eighth level of Tianxuan realm."


    "It''s not easy to deal with it."


    Wu Peng, ranzong also said.


    The main hall of the relic group is blocked by the eight or so Qi energy bodies of the Tianxuan realm.


    It''s not easy to deal with.


    "Eldest brother, eight eight air transport energy bodies in Tianxuan realm."


    "It''s hard to hear."


    Lai went around the enemy country and returned.


    "It seems that there are more than eight."


    Ran Yu, the sister of Ran Zong, said.


    "Little sister, the soul perception is good."


    Chonglou said with a smile to ran Yu.


    "Well, it''s not my sister."


    "I''m nineteen years old."


    "Moreover, my Xuanli realm is higher than yours."


    Ran Yu hummed to the heavy building.


    This wench, perhaps saw the moment that Chonglou was arrogant to Xilai.


    That''s just taking Chonglou as a villain.


    Because the actions and words of Chonglou at that time were really arrogant and evil.


    Ran Min said this with a little childish.


    But when they said this, they were all stunned.


    Although this ran min talent strength is good, Xuanli realm is really more powerful than Chonglou.


    Not enough, ranmin said that the strength is higher than that of Chonglou.


    That was a big surprise to ranzong.


    His sister is too bold, and ranzong is afraid that ranmin will infuriate Chonglou.


    "Since you are not as good as me."


    "Well, do you know how to solve this problem?"


    Chonglou asked with a smile at ran min.


    This ask, this wench but Leng for a while.


    Then I took a close look at these air transport energy bodies.


    "The orientation of these air moving energy bodies seems to be a source array."


    Ran min took a look and hurriedly returned.


    "Since it is the source array, there is a way to crack it."


    "Can you crack it?"


    Chonglou asked again with a smile.


    Ran min took a close look at the Qi energy body and the lines inside the ruins.


    On the small face, with a thick and puzzled.


    "This source array is defective..."


    "No, it''s not a defect, it''s an overlap."


    "I, my soul power is disturbed."


    Ran min small face a little unconvinced said.


    "What if the interference is removed?"


    Chonglou asked again with a smile.


    This girl named ran min makes Chonglou feel interesting.


    To be exact, it''s the devil who finds it interesting.


    Because her soul power is very strong, strong a little special.


    At this time, the guidance of Chonglou is actually the benefit of the demon God.


    "How to get rid of it?"


    Ran min asked curiously.


    Chonglou smile, directly out of a wisp of soul mark, condensed into a light spot.


    Gently pushed in front of Ran min.


    "Memory of the soul?"


    Seeing what came from Chonglou, ran min naturally knew what it was, but he didn''t dare to accept it.


    "Give you some soul memory."


    "There''s a way to crack this source array."


    "If you can''t crack it, I''m going to drive you and your brother away."


    Chonglou shows a bad behavior.


    Suddenly changed face of the tower, let ran min this wench a face worry.


    "You, how can you do that?"


    Ran min is a little worried.


    Ranzong''s face also changed slightly.


    "It''s up to you to take care of your brother and your friends."


    "Half an hour."


    Chonglou said to ran min seriously and coldly.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "Isn''t that a little bad?"


    Kongfu and others don''t know why Chonglou is in trouble.


    In people''s eyes, Chonglou will not be so stingy.


    "She can do it."


    "It''s a test for her."


    "Besides, I gave her the method."


    Chonglou light said.

 C1912

    "I, I will do it!"


    Ran min''s small face was serious, and he directly grasped the memory of the soul from Chonglou.


    In the next moment, the huge source array information in the memory of the soul light spot was instantly introduced into ran min''s mind.


    "Ah..."


    Ran min uttered a scream in an instant.


    Little face pale, miserable pain holding the head.


    "Little sister!"


    See ran min send out scream, and so painful expression.


    Ran Zong called with a worried face.


    "Chonglou, what are you doing?"


    Zhu Yun yells at Chonglou.


    Chonglou suddenly embarrasses such a lovely girl as ran min, which makes people very angry.


    For Zhu Yun, this kind of behavior is a little hateful.


    "Don''t get excited, don''t touch her!"


    Chonglou''s one handed move directly envelops ranmin with the boundary of the source array.


    Then he said to the crowd in a cold voice.


    Although in the eyes of the public, Chonglou''s move is a bit like a villain who bullies little girls.


    However, ran min is also in pain, yelling don''t worry.


    "Sister, are you ok?"


    Ran Zong called anxiously.


    Ran min is the sister of Ran Zong.


    If anything happens to ranmin, ranzong will go crazy.


    Seeing that ran min suffered terrible pain, ran Zong was even more anxious.


    "Brother, I''m fine."


    Although ran min had a terrible pain on her face, she endured it.


    After a while, ran min no longer trembled in pain, and no longer cried bitterly with his head in his arms.


    I saw that ran min forced his eyes, and there was a strong soul force around him.


    After a while.


    The pain of Ran min''s face completely disappeared.


    Even, the corner of his mouth, even emerged an excited smile.


    "I see."


    "I see!"


    "I know how to crack it."


    Ran min cried out excitedly.


    Then he opened his eyes.


    "Brother, I see. I see."


    Ran min''s excited cry made ran Zong confused.


    Just now, ranzong was worried about ranmin.


    Because the situation just now is terrible.


    Ran min''s face changed from pale to purple.


    But now ran min recovered, but her mouth was full of words.


    This kind of situation, let razong worry more.


    Ran Zong even doubted whether his sister was in a daze.


    "Little sister, are you really OK?"


    Ran Zong worried and asked.


    "Brother, I''m fine."


    Ran min had an excited smile on his face.


    Then, the girl looked at the tower.


    I gave a big gift to Chonglou.


    "Brother Chonglou, thank you."


    Ran min bowed deeply and said thank you.


    "Little sister, what''s going on?"


    See ran min bowing to Chonglou again.


    Ranzong was even more confused.


    "Brother."


    "Elder brother Chonglou has just passed on to me a copy of the lineage."


    "A lot of very powerful source array, array and so on."


    "Now, I know how to crack these air carriers."


    Ran min explained with a smile.


    Once these words came out, ranzong''s face changed again.


    People are also a little embarrassed.


    At that moment.


    People thought that Chonglou had done something bad to ranmin.


    But now, Chonglou didn''t do anything bad to ranmin.


    Not only did he not do anything bad to ranmin.


    Moreover, it also gives ranmin a chance to inherit.


    It''s incredible.


    Just now I misunderstood the warrior of Chonglou. It was very embarrassing.


    "Mr. Chonglou, thank you very much."


    "I''m sorry for the misunderstanding."


    Ranzong apologized.


    "No harm."


    "This girl is a good seedling in the battle."


    "I just handed over some of my teacher''s ideas to her."


    "But it''s hard to say what she will achieve in the future."


    "So don''t rush to thank me now."


    "Chonglou shook his head.


    "Girl, it''s up to you."


    Chonglou smiles again.

 C1913

    "Brothers."


    "Listen to my sister explain."


    "At present, the main formation of this relic group is overlapping formation."


    "The main array is called nine shadow dark star array."


    "And there are thirty-six hybrid arrays."


    "But it''s also easy to crack."


    "It only takes thirty-six people to do it together."


    "I''ll arrange the timing and location later."


    "However, we need 36 strong brothers to do it."


    Ran min explained to you that if we can crack the array of the main hall of the relic group.


    "It''s easy to get thirty-six people together."


    "But, girl, can you really crack this array?"


    "It''s not easy to deal with the eight Qi transporting energy bodies in Tianxuan realm. Once there is an accident, it will be very dangerous."


    Ran Zong worried said.


    My sister is going to crack the battle.


    Ranzong felt a little unreliable and worried.


    "Brother, it''s too much that you don''t believe me."


    Ran Min said with a little grievance.


    "Sister, it''s not that I don''t trust you."


    "The formation of the main hall of the relic group is related to our final huge income."


    "If there is an accident, these air carriers will bring us huge casualties."


    "If there''s an accident, can you afford it?"


    Ran Zong said coldly.


    "I believe in ranmin."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "The boss believes it, and I believe it."


    "Break through."


    "We have to solve these air transport energy bodies."


    Lai said, clapping his chest.


    Everyone echoed.


    "Thank you for your support."


    "However, these air transport energy bodies are not simple."


    "Can you do it at will, or you will die."


    "What''s more, there are not only eight air carriers here."


    "It''s thirty-six."


    "If any of you do it."


    "There will be thirty-six eight fold Qi energy bodies in Tianxuan realm."


    Ran min hurriedly said.


    As soon as these words came out, Lai Jiguo and others were in a cold sweat.


    "Boss."


    "Sister ran min, is that true?"


    Lai asked anxiously.


    "It''s true."


    "This wench, found a way to see through the essence."


    "Congratulations."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Girl, since you already know what to do."


    "Go ahead with the arrangements."


    Chonglou smiles again.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "It''s too dangerous to give the thirty-six eight fold Qi transporting energy bodies to my little sister."


    "You''d better come."


    Ranzong still didn''t believe his sister.


    After all, it''s a big deal right now, and it''s a little too dangerous.


    "Don''t worry."


    "It''s no problem for ranmin to have a try."


    "Once there is a problem in breaking the array, I and kongfu can do it."


    Chonglou shook his head and said.


    "Brother Chonglou is right."


    "Although this array is complex, it is not difficult."


    "As long as you know how to crack it, it''s not difficult."


    "It''s not dangerous to give it to little sister ran min."


    Empty Fu is also a smile of shook his head way.


    "Brother, you really don''t believe your sister."


    "I hate you."


    Ran min stares at his brother and runs to the center of the main hall unhappily.


    "Ask 36 elder brothers or sisters to help stand in these positions."


    With that, ran min began to arrange his position.


    The location of the blue Xuanli light cluster.


    Chonglou nodded.


    Ran min, the girl, is very talented.


    The demon God randomly dials it and passes on the dot matrix way.


    This girl is very good.


    Deep in the soul of Chonglou, the devil is itching and wants to accept apprentices.


    It''s just that the devil can''t accept the apprentice like this.


    So we can only let Chonglou pass on a little bit of the magic spirit.


    Besides, there is no way to teach ranmin well.

 C1914

    Nine shadow dark star array.


    A special source array.


    Relic guard array is a common one.


    Although there are some variations of the nine shadow dark star array in the main hall of the relic group, they are inseparable from their ancestors.


    As long as the solution is found, it is really easy to crack.


    "Let''s do it together."


    "Attack the zenith line."


    "The color ball of light!"


    Ran min''s voice rang out, and all of them took action at the same time.


    "Do it!"


    Both Chonglou and kongfu are openings.


    It can be regarded as the accurate solution of the confirmation of ranmin.


    Chonglou and kongfu.


    Thirty six people, do it.


    Nine shadow dark star array, twinkling dark star light, the whole vestige group main hall, are also surrounded by light purple.


    When the light voice of Ran min is loud.


    Thirty six people directly attacked the colored light mass on the zenith line.


    "Ka..."


    The color light, like ice, began to break.


    Nine shadow dark star array, start to completely collapse.


    Together with 36 big formations, they broke up at the same time.


    Just under the expression of surprise.


    In the shadow of the thirty-six great formations, the air energy body appeared at the same time.


    These Qi transporting energy bodies were originally about the terror power of the eight levels of Tianxuan realm.


    But with the nine shadow dark star array broken.


    The strength of these air transport energy bodies has been weakened by two or three layers in an instant.


    The thirty-six Qi transporting energy bodies directly weakened from the strength of the eighth level to the sixth level.


    Although the strength of tianxuanjing Liuzhong is very strong, it is much easier to deal with than the exaggeration just now.


    With more than 5000 people in Chonglou, it''s easier to deal with 36 Qi energy carriers.


    "All right."


    "The nine shadow dark star array has been cracked."


    "At present, we only need to solve these air energy bodies to enter the main hall of the ruins."


    Ran Min said with a smile.


    "Everyone is moving hands, ready to get Qi Yun Guang Wen."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Everyone looked at each other and began to work directly.


    Thirty six Qi energy bodies, although they seem to be many.


    But in front of 5000 people, it was drizzle.


    In an instant, the 36 Qi energy bodies directly solved the problem.


    Chonglou and others entered the main hall.


    The interior of the main hall is not so much the main hall.


    It''s more like an area of space.


    Inside, it''s a lake full of air and light.


    The lake is as black as ink.


    This naturally means that the whole lake is full of air transport patterns.


    It''s the most top-grade black air light pattern.


    Black air light pattern, which means that as long as the absorption, people can complete the second level of the test assessment.


    What''s more, the black air light pattern here is just enough for 5000 people.


    It is true that 5000 people can complete the assessment.


    However, Chonglou''s team has more than doubled.


    At present, the number of these 5000 people is obviously not enough for the time being.


    However, Chonglou did not plan to let tens of thousands of people complete the assessment in this relic group.


    In addition to the Qiyun light pattern here, there are also other places.


    "Let''s start to absorb the light of Qi."


    Chonglou said to the crowd.


    Five thousand people, located around and above the Qiyun lake.


    People began to get the air transport light patterns in the air transport lakes.


    After 5000 people have absorbed the air transport light of the air transport lake.


    A huge and wide array appeared in front of the crowd.


    The moment when people saw this broad array.


    There are four words in my mind at the same time: "holy platform.".


    With the appearance of the holy platform, almost everyone''s face became hot.

 C1915

    Only a few people know the holy platform.


    It''s just a rumor that the Enlightenment of the holy way can get the chance of the Holy One.


    It is very possible to directly understand the way of the saints, complete the mystery, and understand the seeds of heaven and earth.


    These are just rumors.


    After all, many of the people present could not believe that they could reach the realm of saints.


    There are even 99% people who do not know the holy platform.


    All of a sudden, everyone knows the platform.


    That''s because when people see the holy platform in front of them, the information about the holy platform directly appears in the minds of Chonglou and others.


    "Come on, let everyone else in the main hall."


    Chonglou yelled.


    Kongfu and others, call others immediately.


    Soon, ten thousand people gathered.


    More than 13000 people, all around the Qiyun lake.


    "Go to the altar."


    The voice of Chonglou falls again.


    More than 13000 people boarded the holy platform at the same time.


    Although the number of figures is huge.


    However, the platform is huge and can accommodate at least 30000 or 50000 people.


    Thirteen thousand people stepped into it, and it didn''t seem crowded.


    "Understand each other."


    The voice of Chonglou falls.


    All of them began to understand the mystery of the holy platform.


    The relic group they explored in Chonglou can only be regarded as the medium grade relic group.


    However, the benefits of this medium grade heritage group are enormous.


    If five thousand people can get the black air light, they can directly pass the second examination.


    And the other eight thousand people, get the air light lines have become red, and the color is very deep.


    If there is another such relic group, you can pass the assessment directly and completely.


    But this holy platform is even more exciting.


    In order to leave the Enlightenment of the holy way, there must be more than ten warriors to join the holy platform, which can also be called the holy platform.


    The saint''s perception gathered for three miles, forming a special road.


    This is the mystery of the platform.


    However, the holy platform they met in Chonglou is not the top holy platform.


    It''s the most common platform.


    It is estimated that the scale of this holy platform is the result of at most ten to fifteen warriors breaking through the holy land.


    There are few opportunities left for saints.


    The Enlightenment of the holy platform is a kind of communication between heaven and earth.


    Only by becoming a powerful man in the holy land can he completely control the power of heaven and earth, breed the seeds of heaven and earth, and integrate with all things in heaven and earth.


    But this way of communication is extremely mysterious and complicated.


    Everyone has a different way of communicating.


    It''s also extremely difficult to succeed.


    However, as long as you feel it on the platform of the holy way, it is almost possible to have an epiphany.


    More than 13000 people, including Chonglou, felt the chance of saints on the platform of the holy way at the same time.


    Thirteen illusory figures slowly emerge in the sky on the platform of enlightenment.


    These virtual shadows seem to be practicing martial arts and arranging the source array. Some are dancing swords, some are just sitting in silence.


    However, when they appeared, the wonderful martial arts and upanism appeared on the platform of the holy way.


    The power of upanism is the higher realm and power above the will of martial arts.


    Only by controlling the power of upanism can we truly communicate with heaven and earth and control the power of heaven and earth.


    Each of the different attributes of the mysterious force, corresponding to a variety of heaven and earth elements, or special energy.


    Chonglou has a lack of understanding of the power of upanism, so that the evil Qi cannot be completely suppressed.


    At present, Chonglou can be regarded as the comprehension of the power of evil remedy.


    This platform is also a chance for Chonglou.


    Chonglou found that the strange meanings of the thirteen categories are very clear under his own soul.


    However, to the slight disappointment of Chonglou, the thirteen kinds of strange meanings left by the thirteen saints can only be regarded as ordinary level.


    However, even the ordinary saint''s understanding of the profound meaning is better than nothing.

 C1916

    Three days passed.


    It has been half a month since the second assessment of the competition for Qi transportation and light lines.


    Chonglou, their understanding in the holy platform, has come to the end.


    Thirteen thousand people wake up from dancing.


    To be exact, it''s passive wake-up.


    Because the Enlightenment of this platform can only be felt for three days.


    "It''s so cool. It seems that there has been a qualitative change in my power."


    Immediately someone exclaimed excitedly.


    "I seem to have understood the mystery."


    In the hand of the end sword, a wonderful sword came out of its sheath. During the exertion of his mysterious power, the rudiment of the mysterious power covered the wonderful sword.


    Although the mysterious power of the end sword is still very reluctantly exerted, it is not completely exerted.


    But he did exert his profound power.


    Mystical power, which is the power of qualitative change in Tianxuan.


    Only when we understand the mysterious power of the profound meaning, can we call it the top expert of Tianxuan realm.


    Moreover, only when we begin to understand the mysterious power of upanism, can we communicate with the power of heaven and earth, and try to create the seeds of upanism.


    Let''s not talk about the seeds of the power of upanism.


    Even the mysterious power is not so easy to understand.


    After all, brother Chonglou, like Mo Jian, has just realized the mysterious power.


    Chonglou has no time to understand the power of upanism.


    To be exact, Chonglou is very busy.


    Not only need to cultivate Xuanli, Daoism, soul power, but also need to learn the techniques of medicine, utensils, seal characters and patterns.


    The demon God has arranged many tasks for Chonglou.


    At present, the purpose of entering the four major gates is to let Chonglou focus on martial arts.


    Chonglou in other aspects of learning, has wasted a lot of time.


    The way of martial arts and Taoism has been delayed, and there will be great problems in the future cultivation.


    "I also realized the mysterious power."


    "This holy platform really deserves its reputation."


    "If you give me a little more time, I can not only fully understand the mysterious power."


    "Maybe we can try to communicate the power of heaven and earth, the seed of heaven and earth."


    Blood anger is also open mouth to say.


    "Blood anger, you guy, why don''t you just break through the holy land?"


    Huang Qi said jokingly.


    "Ha ha ha, Huang Qi, don''t say that."


    "If you can really feel and practice in the holy platform all the time."


    "I''m absolutely sure to break through the holy land."


    Blood anger is very serious.


    Because the chance of this holy platform really has so many advantages.


    "Blood anger is true."


    "The platform of the holy way is a great opportunity to comprehend the way of the Holy One."


    "We have benefited a lot from being able to practice for three days."


    "Since there is a medium-sized group of excellent relics, there is such a holy platform."


    "I''m afraid that there will be a better holy platform for the first-class relics group or the highest level relics group."


    Empty Fu is also a face joyful opening to say.


    "What if the platform is random?"


    "It''s not just a chance."


    Empty Fu side, empty Wen mouth asks a way.


    "It''s not unreasonable."


    "It''s a chance like that."


    "It''s really rare. Maybe we''re the only ones we meet, and it''s possible."


    Kongfu nodded.


    "What do we do now?"


    "Half the time has passed for the second assessment."


    "Now we''ve united so many people, and more than half of them haven''t got the black aura."


    Zhu Yun said.


    But people''s eyes are directly at the Chonglou.


    The power of mysticism flickers at the fingertips of Chonglou, and it''s obvious that it''s still savoring the opportunistic sentiment of shengdaotai.


    The crowd looked at themselves, and the power of the tower''s fingertips slowly disappeared.


    "Continue to search for the best relics."


    When Chonglou opened his mouth, people were more looking forward to it.

 C1917

    Ten days.


    Ten days after the end of the exploration of the medium heritage group.


    Chonglou and others have gone deep into the hinterland of the second assessment.


    Ordinary air transport relics have long been explored by the warriors.


    All the rest of the warriors are looking forward to the emergence of the top-level air transport relics.


    It''s ten days.


    They only found two relic groups.


    And it''s much smaller than the one we met ten days ago.


    Fortunately, of the 13000, only 2000 have yet to complete the assessment.


    More than 11000 other people, between their foreheads, are all with black Qiyun light lines.


    Tens of thousands of people went together, and the momentum was quite great.


    What''s more, it''s a pity that after encountering the platform once, it never happened again.


    This is just as Kong Wen said.


    It seems that the holy platform is just a redoubt. They are lucky to meet it.


    Assessment time, but also the last five days.


    Yu changhou said that one million people would be eliminated.


    Reduce the final number to 500000.


    Because of the brutal elimination rate.


    The second examination of the trial site, at the moment a bloodbath.


    The ordinary small troop''s warrior, is the union cooperation.


    Otherwise, they will be attacked and killed.


    After all, there are tens of thousands of people in Chonglou, but no one dares to attack them directly.


    Even if they encounter the blood soul hall and the blood shadow hall, they dare not attack.


    Without him, Chonglou''s strength is really strong.


    "The ultimate relic group will appear in the central wasteland in one day."


    "If you haven''t got the black air transport pattern, you can go immediately."


    "This is the ultimate relic group, but it has an intermediate holy platform."


    "Everybody, you''re ready to move."


    Yu changhou''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Empty Fu, Chonglou and others are slightly changed face.


    "Intermediate holy platform..."


    Hearing this information, Chonglou and others were very happy.


    People who have tasted the sweetness, of course, also want to feel the cultivation on the holy platform.


    "I''m afraid that the final group of ruins will be a bloodbath by then."


    Zhu Yun''s daughters are all worried.


    For many female warriors, they have completed the second assessment.


    It is also a chance for the holy platform to realize the cultivation.


    In addition to the bloody killing we saw along the way, many female warriors didn''t want to face too much danger.


    Zhu Yun, Kong Wen and ran min are thinking of this.


    However, Huang Qi and Kong Fu, of course, will not miss this opportunity.


    "The last war is really a bloody one."


    "However, we are numerous and we are not afraid of danger."


    "It''s self-evident that the intermediate platform has promoted us."


    "If we don''t seize the opportunity, we won''t have such a good chance in the future."


    Chonglou pinched Zhu Yun''s slender hand and said.


    Being held by Chonglou, and in front of so many people, Zhu Yun''s face turned red immediately.


    If not with a veil, Zhu Yun would like to get rid of the hand of Chonglou.


    Zhu Yun for emotion, very sensitive, also very shy, in front of everyone and Chonglou show love.


    "The road of martial arts is to die if you don''t live."


    "We are bound to win the intermediate platform."


    "Moreover, there are more than 2000 brothers who have not obtained the black Qi Yun Guang Wen."


    "We also have to help everyone pass the exam together."


    "After all, everyone did."


    Chonglou said to the crowd.


    "Brother Chonglou, I don''t say much."


    "We can start in a hurry."


    "The ultimate ruins group, go and have a look earlier, maybe we can discuss more ways to prepare."


    Empty Fu nods to say.

 C1918

    The ultimate heritage group.


    It will appear in the central wilderness.


    The central wilderness is a vast and desolate wilderness with a radius of 500 Li.


    In the second assessment of dark Saint secret place, it was selected as the core area by Yu changhou.


    There is no other reason.


    It''s big enough.


    When tens of thousands of people arrive at the central part of the central wasteland.


    The huge boundary of light lines directly envelops the center of the whole wasteland.


    The scope of this ultimate relic group is almost hundreds of miles.


    In the huge boundary of light lines, there are all traces of light lines.


    Although the number of Guangwen remains is huge.


    However, the Guangwen relics here are only common relics.


    Chonglou, they can sense the internal situation of the light grain boundary.


    Obviously, the closer to the interior, there will be more and more top-level air transport relics.


    And in the center of the central wasteland.


    A huge platform, almost suspended in the sky.


    Through the boundary of light lines, we can see the wave of the Ordovician prestige of the intermediate holy platform.


    Among the 13000 people in Chonglou, only more than 2000 people need to obtain Qiyun Guangwen.


    As for other people, there is no need for air transport light lines.


    What people really need is the chance of this ultimate relic group.


    "Chonglou, you Dalit, get out and kneel down for me."


    A roar came from all directions.


    Three clans, Jiangcong Dayu, Wupin top family, Cong family three little, Cong Wudi with ten thousand clans of martial arts, directly floating in the Chonglou not far away from them.


    Looking down at the tower and others, eyes murderous.


    "Third brother."


    "That trash pariah killed Congtian brother, and he said that I had a terrible fight."


    "The pariah looked down upon our Cong family and said that our Cong family was rubbish."


    Cong Wudi side, Cong Wufeng a face sad said.


    However, his words are deliberately embellishment, want to enrage Cong Wudi, let Cong Wudi kill the tower.


    "Brother invincible."


    "There are a lot of semi sacred utensils on this tower. You should be careful."


    "I''m just blinded by him."


    "With a large number of semi holy vessels, he attacked me insidiously and shamelessly, and I almost fell into his hands."


    "The pariah is arrogant and arrogant."


    "You and I will work together against him."


    Yunxi Dayu, the top family of Wupin, Xijia, Xilai, also appeared with ten thousand aristocratic warriors.


    When Xilai and Chonglou met, they only brought more than 5000 people.


    His men and horses are directly separated, and they are in the limelight.


    Now, at the last moment, Cong Wudi, who came from the west, all gathered together.


    Get ready for the ultimate heritage group.


    However, at the moment, I met the tower, and the West came to kill me.


    "Brother Xilai."


    "You can be overcame by this pariah. It''s a little wrong..."


    "This kind of garbage pariah is lucky. When he comes across some opportunities, he feels that he can compete with our three clans."


    "It''s just too much for me."


    "Mingqiongji, the fool who can be killed, must have been killed by the untouchables."


    "But I''m not the fool of mingqiongji."


    "What''s more, I can solve this kind of garbage Untouchables easily."


    Cong Wudi said with disdain.


    He is so overbearing that he looks down on the tower.


    As for Cong Wudi, he said he would deal with Chonglou alone.


    Xilai was smiling insidiously.


    He hoped Cong Wudi would fight Chonglou.


    Say, the West comes in the heart, but very fear heavy building.


    At present Cong Wudi himself will kill Chonglou thing, take in the body.


    Of course, Xilai is very happy.


    I wish Cong Wudi would kill Chonglou.


    Even if Cong Wudi can''t kill Chonglou, Xilai can sneak attack at that time.

 C1919

    Xilai and congwudi appear.


    Both wanted to kill the building.


    It''s just that this guy from the west is a bit insidious, and takes Cong Wudi as a gun officer.


    But when Cong Wudi wanted to do it.


    Another group of forces appeared.


    Blood soul hall, blood shadow hall, and four or more masters of Tianxuan realm, there are more than 5000 people.


    In addition to 5000 people, about 20000 people were involved in fish.


    This is not much different from what the blood demon said.


    Moreover, the people in the blood soul hall and the blood shadow hall acted separately.


    Blood soul hall is led by Heifeng.


    The blood shadow hall is led by blood poison insects.


    Black wind and blood poison Gu are both the seven limits of Tianxuan realm, and almost half of them have stepped into the eight limits of Tianxuan realm.


    The strength is terrible.


    The appearance of these two groups of people, Cong Wudi and Xilai and others are cold.


    Obviously, they fought with the people in the blood shadow hall and the blood soul hall.


    "It''s very lively."


    "This time, we are the top talent experts in the four major examinations. It seems that all of them are here."


    The warrior of the holy land of ten thousand emperors also has ten thousand people.


    More than ten thousand of them are all experts in Tianxuan realm.


    The strength is extremely powerful, it can be said that it should be the strongest force on the scene.


    The leader, Xuanli wave, has reached the level of the eight levels of Tianxuan realm.


    Cong Wudi''s face changed with the appearance of such strength.


    "Yu Mo, Wei Lan."


    "You two said that someone killed nearly two hundred of our brothers by himself."


    "And he has practiced the magic skill of God level. Which one is it?"


    The leader of wanhuang Holy Land asked curiously.


    "Aoduanshengzi"


    "is that man."


    "The man''s name is Chonglou. He is very strange and can transform into a nine winged demon king."


    "Alone, he killed 200 of our brothers in tianxuanjing."


    "At that time, Yu Mo and I were short of hands, so we had to run away."


    "If we don''t run fast, I''m afraid we''ll all die."


    Wei basket and Yu Mo open mouth to say.


    The two people''s words shocked the audience directly.


    Cong Wudi and Xilai both changed their faces.


    They both think that Chonglou is a garbage pariah, and they don''t think much of it.


    Although Xi Lai was afraid of the building, he looked down on it from the bottom of his heart.


    Moreover, Xilai felt that he lost to Chonglou not because of his strength.


    It''s because Chonglou has too many magic tools and other things.


    As for Cong Wudi.


    Cong Wudi is the first young expert among the three families.


    His arrogance and overbearing nature, not to mention.


    But I heard that Chonglou killed more than two hundred masters in xuanjing.


    Cong Wudi''s face changed.


    Cong Wudi, the master of Tianxuan, thinks he can kill in seconds.


    But it is impossible to deal with 200.


    Because Cong Wudi knew it would be very difficult to deal with ten people at the same time. At least he would get a little hurt.


    With Cong Wudi''s strength, he is confident that he can solve hundreds of Tianxuan quadruple masters.


    But it''s not a rush to attack.


    But Cong Wudi''s face was filled with shock and disbelief when he heard that Chonglou had such fighting power.


    "My name is Ao Duan."


    "You should know where I come from."


    "Listen to Wei Lan He He Yu Mo say, you know where we come from."


    Ao Duan said with a smile to Chonglou.


    On this guy''s face, he didn''t get angry because Chonglou killed more than 200 people.


    "So what?"


    Chonglou light said.


    Tianxuan realm is an obstinacy of eight levels.


    It''s really the only strength among all the martial arts.


    This kind of strength is extremely terrifying.


    But Chonglou is not afraid of this obstinacy.

 C1920

    "Chonglou."


    "You killed my people, and I should have killed you as well."


    "But it''s a pity to kill you for your talent."


    "If you come with me, don''t join the big four, turn to my power."


    "Your future achievements must be higher than mine."


    "You should know the strength of my power."


    Ao Duan said with a smile to Chonglou.


    This guy is actually soliciting Chonglou to join wanhuang holy land.


    "Interesting."


    "The people of wanhuang holy land actually went to the four major departments to recruit people."


    "It''s very interesting."


    "Aren''t you afraid that the four major sects will be angry and kill you directly?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "The people of the holy land of ten thousand emperors?"


    From the west, Cong Wudi and others know that Ao Duan and others are the people of wanhuang holy land.


    "Chonglou."


    "Although the Royal holy land and our wanhuang holy land are dead enemies."


    "But the four gates are not."


    "The four major sects are just the weak sects in the northern region."


    "Although they are weak and ordinary families, they still care about face."


    "They''re not going to hit us."


    "Of course, some people in the four major departments really want us to be killed."


    "But they can''t do it."


    "I dare not."


    Ao Duan said with a smile, it seems that people who know the four major doors will not attack him.


    "Can''t do it, dare not? Is that a bit of an exaggeration? "


    "You''re just a warrior in the sky."


    "Although there are tens of thousands of people in the mysterious realm, they are many."


    "But even if the four major sects kill you, I don''t think the emperor''s holy land will start a war because of you?"


    "It''s said that the holy land of wanhuang has expanded to the south of central and northern regions. It seems that there is no time to deal with the four major gates."


    Chonglou smiles again.


    "Chonglou, you look down on our wanhuang holy land."


    "Although your talent brightens my eyes, your insight and vision are too poor."


    "The northern region, the northern wilderness, is the wilderness area."


    "Here, you are a frog watching the sky, never knowing how big the world is."


    Ao Duan shook his head.


    Although we attach great importance to the talent and strength of Chonglou, we look down on the situation of Chonglou.


    "I really want to deal with the four gates."


    "Even if you want to destroy the four main gates, you can do it easily."


    "Besides, my identity is the son of the holy land of ten thousand emperors."


    "To be the son of God means that in the future, I will be able to ascend the throne of the saint and go to the highest realm."


    "My identity is in, as long as the old people of the four major departments dare to do it."


    "The four major sectors are bound to face a devastating blow."


    Obstinacy is more arrogant.


    Shengzi, this identity is not the one killed.


    "That sounds great."


    Chonglou nodded.


    In the four gates, many things are really closed.


    Chonglou knows too little information.


    "Chonglou, if you come with me, join wanhuang holy land."


    "Before long, you will be able to acquire the identity of the son."


    "With your talent and strength, your treatment must be much better than mine."


    "Make a decision."


    "What do you think of joining me in the holy land of the ten thousand emperors?"


    Ao Duan said with a smile to Chonglou.


    "If, I won''t join."


    "You''re going to kill me, aren''t you?"


    Chonglou did not answer, but asked with a smile.


    "If you are really smart, you should not refuse my invitation."


    Ao Duan light way.


    "But what if I really refuse?"


    Chonglou smiles again.


    "No?"


    "Then you will die."


    The expression of Chonglou is that he didn''t want to join wanhuang holy land.


    This directly makes Ao Duan''s face become chilly immediately.

 C1921

    "Chonglou."


    "I haven''t tried your strength."


    "But you make me feel a little bit dangerous."


    "With that, I can''t keep you alive."


    "I lead the team to participate in the entrance examination of the four major gates."


    "Just to solve the problem of you."


    "If you get into any of the four gates."


    "It''s a threat to our holy land."


    "You have only two choices."


    "Either follow me, join me, or die!"


    "There is no second choice."


    Ao Duan said again.


    The task of Ao Duan is to absorb young talents into the holy land of wanhuang.


    At least cut off the fresh blood of the four major departments.


    Can let Ao Duan feel the danger of Chonglou, he will not let Chonglou.


    "It''s not just you, some of the people around you, it''s better to make a choice."


    "Your talent and strength are very good. It''s the best choice to join our wanhuang holy land."


    "If you refuse."


    "At the last assessment."


    "My people, they will clear you all."


    Obstinate words become cold said.


    "It''s not impossible to go with you."


    "If you can kill them, I''d be happy to go with you."


    Chonglou pointed to Cong Wudi and Xilai and said with a smile.


    As soon as these words came out, Xilai and Cong Wudi''s faces changed greatly.


    "It''s not hard to solve these goods."


    "But I''ll make sure you follow me."


    "Otherwise, it would be a disgrace to me to be shot by you."


    Ao Duan said lightly.


    "My request is simple."


    "Kill both of them and I''ll go with you."


    "Since you don''t want to."


    "Then I don''t demand it."


    Chonglou doesn''t matter.


    "Chonglou, if you make a blood oath now."


    "Just follow me and join the wanhuang holy land, and I''ll kill both of them now."


    "I can also make a blood oath."


    "What do you think of the deal?"


    A touch of cunning flashed in the obstinate eyes.


    Chonglou wants to make use of aotuan, which is also very clear.


    He doesn''t want to be shot by the tower.


    Moreover, Chonglou will not choose to join wanhuang holy land from beginning to end.


    I can see that.


    "Ha ha."


    "It seems that you really don''t want to join wanhuang holy land."


    "My deal is absolutely fair."


    "Since you choose to die."


    "Well, I''ll make it up to you."


    The cold look of Ao Duan and the floating intention of killing.


    "In such a hurry?"


    "The ultimate relic group, but it''s about to open."


    "It''s not a good thing for you and me to start at this time."


    "Besides, you may not be able to kill me for a while."


    Chonglou smiles again.


    The ultimate relic group is about to open, and Chonglou really doesn''t want to compete with aotuan.


    What''s more, Xilai and congwudi are together.


    If Chonglou and aoduan fight together.


    In that case, it will be attacked by sneak attack.


    If that''s the case, it''s a bit of a problem.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do it to you now."


    "I said that I would do it in the last assessment."


    "The martial arts who are above six levels in Tianxuan realm."


    "If you don''t choose to join wanhuang holy land, you will die."


    Ao Duan said very domineering.


    "Boom!"


    A beam of energy shot up into the sky.


    The whole ultimate relic group suddenly burst out with bright light and violent vibration.


    "Finally, the ruins are open."


    At this moment, everyone is excited to look at the light pattern border.


    Finally, the relic group is opened.

 C1922

    "Holy platform, go!"


    Ao Duan did not continue to take care of the important building, but directly facing the humanity around him.


    Ao Duan and others, tens of thousands of people have obtained the black air light pattern, their second assessment has been passed.


    For aotuan and others, their goal is only the intermediate platform.


    "Chonglou, think about it."


    "If you are still stubborn, I will take your life directly."


    Ao Duan is facing Chonglou.


    "Chonglou, your strength is very strong."


    "Yu Mo and I are not your opponents."


    "But if you don''t join us, you will definitely kill you."


    "It''s your best choice to join us."


    "You''ve killed more than 200 people, but I won''t pursue them."


    "Besides, join us, your future position will be above us."


    "Yumo and I will follow you and serve you as Lord."


    Wei Lan also said to Chonglou.


    Chonglou and Weilan, Yumo two people hand in hand.


    These two people are convinced of Chonglou.


    Now I''m persuading Chonglou to join wanhuang holy land.


    "I''m sorry."


    "I got four God King level inheritances of the four major sects, and also promised not to be enemies with the four major sects."


    "Even try to maintain the four gates."


    "Nature can''t join you."


    "If you want to fight to the death."


    "Anytime."


    Chonglou light said.


    "Stubborn."


    "Then you''ll have to die."


    "Wei Lan, Yu Mo, go."


    Ao Duan''s look became colder and colder. He cheered directly at Wei Lan.


    Ten thousand masters of wanhuang Holy Land aim at the intermediate holy platform.


    When Chonglou said this.


    In the sky, all the four martial arts men who are looking at Chonglou and others are eyebrows stretched.


    Chonglou has won the top divine chance of the four major gates.


    If he really joined the wanhuang holy land, the four Deputy masters of the four major sects would be very angry.


    "This boy, still have a little conscience."


    Jing Yun, the deputy leader of Tianjian sect, said with joy on his face.


    "Chonglou didn''t let us down."


    Mi Huan, vice president of Guangming Shenzong, also nodded with a smile.


    "That said."


    "The obstinacy of wanhuang holy land, since he is a saint son, his strength is really extraordinary."


    "They are very dangerous."


    Ten thousand beast door vice door Lord ten thousand control a little frown to say.


    "The evil Qi in Chonglou is only temporarily suppressed."


    "The magic skill he practiced is too terrible. If there are any more accidents."


    "That would be trouble."


    Yu changhou, the deputy leader of the dark Saint sect, was very sensitive to the dark Xuanli and xuanzhuo evil spirit, so he was particularly worried.


    "Once the tower is built, you can use magic power again."


    "It does have very troubling consequences."


    "But the wanhuang holy land is a group of kids who are sent to pick things up on purpose to disgust us."


    "If we do it, it''s just what other people want."


    "Wanhuang holy land is a group of shameless things."


    Jing Yun and other three vice lords all had cold eyes.


    They also know that Chonglou is dangerous, but they can''t do it.


    "Well, there''s nothing we can do about it."


    "I can only pray that Chonglou will solve the problem by himself."


    "He has the power of space of the phantom."


    "Maybe it''s not as dangerous as we think."


    "There are many good players around him."


    "It depends on the enemy and the cold sword. It''s very powerful."


    Ten thousand beast door vice door Lord ten thousand control, is also a little bit confident to say.

 C1923

    "Chonglou, you garbage pariah."


    "In the third assessment, you deserve to be killed."


    Xilai sneers at Chonglou.


    "It doesn''t matter if I''m killed."


    "But before I die."


    "You can''t live."


    Chonglou light said.


    For this guy from Xilai, Chonglou has no intention but to kill him.


    "Arrogance."


    "You''re a rubbish pariah. You''re so arrogant when you''re dying. You really don''t know how to live or die."


    Xilai dropped the words and took his people into the ultimate ruins group.


    "Pariah tower, for the sake of the ultimate heritage group, I will spare you a pariah for the time being."


    "You wait for me."


    Cong Wudi also took people into the ultimate relic group after giving out cruel words.


    "Boss, these two guys are so disgusting."


    "If it''s not the ultimate relic group, I really want to kill him."


    Lai called out angrily.


    "All right, all right."


    "It''s just cruel words, and it won''t drop a lump of meat."


    "Get ready."


    "Let''s help other brothers to get the black air light pattern first."


    Chonglou doesn''t matter.


    With all the people, he also entered the ultimate ruins group.


    There has been a bloody battle in the whole ultimate ruins group.


    It''s a little bit large, stained with blood.


    About a million people gathered in the central wilderness.


    And this is the fate of the ruins.


    At most 100000 people can pass the examination.


    In addition, more than 300000 people have obtained the black air light lines.


    The others, more than half a million people left, were completely in a frenzied fight.


    "This inferior and best relic is enough for the last 2000 people to complete the assessment."


    "For those who have completed the assessment, pay attention to prevent others from approaching."


    "Empty talisman, it''s up to you."


    Chonglou said to Kong Fu and others.


    "Brother Chonglou, don''t worry. You can open it."


    Kongfu nodded.


    It''s the ruins of the best.


    It can make 3000 people get black Qiyun light.


    There are only two thousand of them in Chonglou, and they haven''t got the black Qi Yun Guang Wen yet.


    At present, it''s just suitable for the inferior relics.


    In less than an hour, Chonglou led the team to open the inferior relics.


    Those who don''t get the black Qiyun light are all going to absorb it.


    It takes one or two hours for people to absorb the black air.


    Chonglou is the first out of the first-class relics.


    Because Chonglou felt a dangerous wave of fierce spirit.


    "Kongfu, have you been attacked?"


    Feeling the fluctuation of the evil spirit and the smell of blood, Chonglou asked with concern.


    "We were not attacked."


    "It''s Chen Dongshui, Li Yichen and them."


    "Those guys are absorbing the spirits of the dead and making a lot of noise."


    "They''re over there."


    Empty Fu pointed to not far away from a low-grade relics said.


    There are many warriors fighting for that relic.


    Two or three thousand people died.


    Chen Dongshui, Li Yichen, they''ll do it.


    Take care of the remaining 5000 or 6000 people.


    All of a sudden, the inferior relics were completely infected by blood, full of bloody cruelty.


    What makes Kong Fu and others look cold and angry.


    Chen Dongshui, Li Yichen, they are cooperating with the people in the blood soul hall.


    The people in the blood soul hall draw blood.


    Chen Dongshui and Li Yichen are using the mourning flag to absorb the spirits.


    "Ha ha."


    "Double tower, empty symbol."


    "Wait until my mourning flag is finished."


    "When that happens, it''s your time to die."


    Chen Dongshui said to Chonglou and kongfu with a gloomy look. He and Li Yichen were afraid of Chonglou, so they didn''t get close to Chonglou.


    Then, these guys go straight away and continue to kill and absorb the ghost.

 C1924

    Chen Dongshui, Li Yichen and others directly left.


    Chonglou, kongfu and other people''s faces become a little cold.


    The mourning flag is a very terrible evil weapon.


    This kind of evil spirit weapon uses the spirits of the dead as a sacrifice to enhance the power of the evil spirit weapon.


    At present, Chen Dongshui''s evil spirit weapon is no longer something they can deal with.


    If it''s true, let Chen Dongshui sacrifice and refine them.


    They are in great danger.


    "Brother Chonglou, the mourning flag is too dangerous."


    "If Chen Dongshui, they are really ready for the next test against us."


    "I''m afraid we can''t resist at all."


    Empty Fu a face worries of say.


    "Don''t worry."


    "I can deal with the mourning flag."


    "Don''t you forget that I practice magic skill?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "Your evil spirit has not been completely solved."


    "If you continue to use magic Qi, I''m afraid you will be possessed."


    Empty Fu worried said.


    "Don''t worry."


    "I won''t do magic work easily."


    "What''s more, the mourning flag is not beyond solution."


    "Even if I don''t use magic power, I can solve it."


    "You don''t have to worry."


    Chonglou light said.


    If it''s normal, Chonglou is really hard to deal with Chen Dongshui''s mourning flag.


    In addition, the evil spirit is rampant in Chonglou now, and the evil spirit has not been completely suppressed.


    Chonglou is not easy to deal with the mourning flag.


    But there is a treasure in Chonglou.


    To be exact, it is the treasure of magic repair.


    Devil''s heart.


    A heart of evil Qi.


    This heart is a very strange and mysterious monster.


    It''s dead, but it''s alive.


    He said he was a living creature, but he didn''t realize it.


    The devil''s heart is transformed by pure evil Qi.


    It''s very mysterious.


    The demon God originally intended to use it to help Chonglou cultivate a demon bodyguard.


    But if you really meet Chen Dongshui, use the mourning flag to deal with the Chonglou.


    In this case, Chonglou can only use the devil''s heart.


    "Teacher, demon bodyguard, should be unable to cultivate it?"


    Chonglou said with a little pity.


    Listen to the devil.


    The devil bodyguard is the purest devil creature. It can absorb the dark and turbid evil Qi of heaven and earth to practice.


    This is equivalent to a warrior.


    However, it is controlled by Chonglou, and it is also a devil.


    This kind of demon bodyguard has many advantages for the important building of cultivating magic skills.


    But now, the demon guard plan of demon heart is still in the preparation of demon God.


    "It''s not that they can''t be cultivated."


    "It''s just that if it''s fast, it also needs to collect a lot of blood and soul."


    "But the effect is not so good."


    "We should use the devil''s heart to solve the mourning flag."


    "Then the devil''s heart will be wasted."


    "In the best case, you have to control the flag."


    "Let the devil''s heart be the spirit of the mourning flag."


    "If that''s the case, the mourning flag with spirit is better than the demon bodyguard."


    "It''s just that you choose."


    Explained the demon.


    "Collect a lot of blood and soul?"


    "Isn''t this the same as those people in the blood soul hall and the blood shadow hall?"


    "Forget it."


    "Waste is waste."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    However, he used human blood and ghost to cultivate demon bodyguards. Chonglou really felt scared.


    Moreover, Chonglou is only to solve the threat of the mourning flag.


    It''s not necessarily necessary to train demon bodyguards.


    "Now that you''ve made your choice."


    "Then get ready."


    The demon God directly handed over the method of solving the mourning flag to Chonglou.

 C1925

    The devil''s heart is taken out by the Paris.


    However, it was the blood essence ore that was taken out, just a very strange blood essence ore.


    "Brother Chonglou..."


    "What is this?"


    "Why do you feel so strange?"


    Seeing the things taken out of Chonglou, people were afraid.


    "Devil''s heart."


    "Brother Chonglou opened the blood concentrate stone in heiyun blood city."


    Tao Yan said.


    "Well, when this thing is opened, it''s very terrible."


    "The evil spirit has affected many people''s mind."


    "Something very dangerous."


    "Brother Chonglou, it''s too dangerous for you to take this thing out now."


    Tao yao also opens his mouth and says that his eyes are full of worry.


    "It''s not as dangerous as you think."


    "You all help me to protect the Dharma."


    "I''ll get ready."


    "Otherwise, Chen Dongshui and they will really succeed in refining the mourning flag."


    "We can hardly fight."


    Speaking of the mourning flag, people''s faces changed again.


    Just now, Chen Dongshui, Li Yichen and others were practicing the mourning flag, and they had something to do with the people in the blood soul hall.


    If they really succeed, the danger they are facing is really unknown and terrible.


    Chonglou said, soul power, directly into the heart of the blood stone devil.


    The devil''s heart is still a ownerless thing.


    If you want to take control of it, you have to leave a mark.


    It''s a way from the devil.


    Otherwise, it is almost impossible to deal with the mourning flag.


    Because the evil Qi of Chonglou can''t be controlled by itself.


    In the face of the mourning flag, I''m afraid I will be possessed in an instant.


    See Chonglou trying to control the devil''s heart.


    They all guard the Chonglou in it.


    The devil''s heart is pure dark evil Qi. Although it has the existence of life, it does not give birth to consciousness.


    Soul power enters the heart of the devil.


    Chonglou''s eyes were instantly replaced by scarlet.


    The devil''s heart is a sea of evil spirit.


    The endless evil spirit can''t reach the end at all.


    At the moment of entering Chonglou''s soul, he was almost affected by the evil spirit and was directly possessed.


    Fortunately, the demon God had been prepared to let Chonglou perform soul shielding.


    Otherwise, the moment you enter the ocean of evil Qi, I''m afraid Chonglou will lose control.


    "The eye of the devil, now!"


    Chonglou let out a low roar.


    The soul of Chonglou is empty, and the pupil becomes the needle pupil.


    Needle like pupil, like a beast.


    However, this is not the eye of the beast, but the eye of the devil.


    The pupil of the demon God, which was obtained when Chonglou transformed the body of the demon God.


    It''s just that the strength of Chonglou is too low and it can play a very small role.


    It''s useful to bully a weak warrior, but Chonglou still can''t exert its strength against enemies of the same level or stronger.


    What''s more depressing is that the consumption of magic pupil is too large.


    Moreover, it will also arouse the evil spirit to wreak havoc.


    In the current situation of Chonglou, it''s impossible to use the magic pupil to deal with the enemy.


    But now.


    Chonglou in order to control the devil''s heart, or to find the devil''s heart in the devil sea.


    It depends on the eye of the devil.


    In the eyes of Chonglou, there is an endless ocean of evil spirit.


    Suddenly there was a red light.


    The red light beat and trembled.


    Seeing the red light, the ghost of Chonglou rushed away.


    But for a while.


    Chonglou is in front of the devil''s heart.


    This devil''s heart, without any consciousness, has only self-protection.


    What Chonglou needs to do now is to brand its own soul mark on the devil''s heart.


    At that time, you can control the devil''s heart.

 C1926

    "Boom."


    "Poof..."


    The devil''s heart was shaken.


    Shen Shen closed his eyes and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "Boss."


    "Chonglou!"


    All of them called in a chorus of anxieties.


    "Don''t worry."


    "I''m fine."


    Chonglou wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    Put two recovery pills and blood gas pills into your mouth.


    The devil''s heart is not pure dark evil Qi.


    And the power of blood.


    Chonglou did not pay serious attention to this.


    At that moment, I was almost shocked to death.


    Fortunately, the devil''s heart only has this self-protection and no sense of killing.


    Otherwise, Chonglou will be killed.


    Fortunately, Chonglou is lucky.


    I didn''t get hurt too much.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "The devil''s heart is too terrible."


    "Forget it."


    "Don''t try."


    "We can find other ways."


    Empty Fu worried said.


    This is the heart of the devil wrapped in blood stone.


    Even if it is put here, it has given people a great shock.


    Because Kong Fu and others feel the threat of death in the devil''s heart.


    In the eyes of Kong Fu, Chonglou seems to have a sign of seeking death.


    "Don''t worry."


    "I''ve already felt the pulse."


    "This time, it will work."


    Chonglou said firmly.


    A little recovery.


    Chonglou once again intrudes soul power into the heart of the devil.


    This time, the progress of Chonglou is very smooth.


    The moment when the devil''s heart is left with the mark of soul.


    Chonglou is connected with the devil''s heart and feels a surge of blood power.


    Moreover, the next moment, the evil Qi in Chonglou''s body began to be pulled away by the devil''s heart.


    "Eh..."


    The evil spirit in Chonglou is pulled away, which is a good thing for Chonglou.


    The evil Qi in Chonglou''s body is out of control because of too much. Now Chonglou feels more sober than ever.


    "Teacher, devil''s heart, there are such effects?"


    Chonglou asked the devil in surprise.


    "The devil''s heart has different benefits."


    "It''s also common sense to be able to absorb evil Qi."


    "It''s a little bit better for you."


    "But the evil spirit in your body is rampant, and there is no fundamental control."


    "Don''t mistakenly think that devil''s heart can really help you control your evil spirit."


    "That''s just the appearance."


    The demon God didn''t say well.


    "Teacher, I understand."


    Chonglou ordered a little.


    Although the devil''s heart has absorbed too much evil spirit.


    But when the devil''s heart is cast, Chonglou will still be affected.


    Chonglou wants to put an end to these evil influences.


    We still have to improve our strength.


    And the most important thing is to go to the light God sect.


    The light God stone of the light God sect can purify the evil Qi.


    That''s the ultimate goal of Chonglou.


    At present, the four major door assessment trials, Chonglou only for safety.


    But the truth passed safely.


    It''s not as easy as you think.


    "Click..."


    The blood concentrate is cracked.


    Blood color and other color patterns of blood essence ore.


    Completely absorbed by the heart of the devil.


    A human heart, suspended in front of the tower, the heart of the devil, beating.


    "Shape."


    Chonglou murmured.


    This demon heart, directly into a black demon bat.


    The bat is only the size of a slap and falls on the shoulder of Chonglou.


    "This, this demon heart, has become a demon bat?"


    Empty Fu and others stare big eyes, a face curious.


    The devil''s heart is not a living thing in the eyes of people.


    But now it seems, it is full of surprise.

 C1927

    "Brother Chonglou, what''s the matter?"


    No one knows the devil''s heart.


    Of course, the situation in front of us is full of shock.


    It was an evil thing.


    Now, it turned into a mysterious beast.


    Although this demon bat looks a bit ferocious, it is no different from the mysterious beast.


    "The devil''s heart belongs to the life without intelligence."


    "It''s a treasure of the dark system."


    "Once you control it, you can have consciousness and intelligence."


    "It''s like a contract beast."


    "The devil''s heart is used to deal with the mourning flag, and the effect is very good."


    "They absorb evil spirit and evil spirit, and they also have powerful control power of evil spirit."


    "With this, we will deal with Chen Dongshui''s mourning banners."


    "The effect will be good, too."


    Chonglou simply explained.


    In this way, people can clearly hear the explanation.


    "Although they are not afraid of Chen Dongshui."


    "But our troubles have not been solved."


    "We have to go to the intermediate platform."


    "If we can continue to improve."


    "There will also be a surge against the warriors of the wanhuang holy land."


    Chonglou opens its mouth again.


    "Well."


    "The people of wanhuang holy land will not let us go."


    "At the moment, we have to improve our strength."


    Empty Fu and others all nodded.


    When people think of the overwhelming power of Ao Duan, they are very scared.


    But an hour later.


    More than 2000 people in Chonglou and other teams have already obtained the black Qiyun light pattern.


    So far, more than 13000 of them have completed the second assessment.


    Naturally, people''s goal is also directed at the central part of the central wasteland.


    Intermediate platform.


    Chonglou, a group of people move at the same time.


    There was no one to stop the huge crowd.


    However, the entire ultimate heritage group is completely transformed into a sea of blood.


    The people in the blood soul hall and the blood shadow hall were killed very well.


    Of course, there are also a lot of fighting, killing corpses, bloody, almost dyed the entire ultimate heritage group red.


    Chonglou and others delayed half a day.


    However, the intermediate platform was not opened.


    At this time, however, there were 300000 people gathered around the middle platform.


    The crowd was overwhelming.


    Chonglou and others appeared, and people around them gave way one after another.


    In this world, strength is the most important thing.


    Chonglou kills mingqiongji, dares to provoke Cong Wudi and Xilai, and chooses three families in a row.


    In the eyes of all people, Chonglou is a black horse, a black horse in general.


    "You''re a little slow."


    Ao Duan saw Chonglou and others and said with a smile.


    "It''s a little bit of a delay. I''ll get some Qi Yun Guang Wen."


    Chonglou smile back.


    "No wonder."


    "You''ve got some chance benefits, aren''t you?"


    "There seems to be something wrong with you."


    Ao Duan said with a smile to Chonglou.


    He saw something wrong with Chonglou, just because the evil spirit and blood of the devil''s heart were improved.


    The strength of Chonglou has been improved a little.


    Reached the double peak of Tianxuan realm, a small level promotion.


    "It''s a bit of luck to get something good."


    "It should surprise you then."


    Chonglou smiles again.


    "Let me have a surprise?"


    "Hehe, Chonglou."


    "I''m surprised by your talent."


    "But I am, after all, the son of the holy land of ten thousand emperors."


    "If you want to deal with me, it''s a long way off."


    "This is the middle platform. It''s your chance."


    "But it''s also my chance."


    "If you''re not lucky."


    "In time, I''ll kill you."


    Ao Duan said with a smile.

 C1928

    Boom.


    To the sky, to the sky.


    Intermediate platform, open instantly.


    "Go


    Without saying a word, aoduan directly took ten thousand people into the intermediate holy platform, occupying the most central area.


    They followed closely, occupying the middle and rear area.


    It''s a good position.


    Cong Wudi, Xi Lai, et al. Also occupied the left and right positions one after another, but separated them from Chonglou.


    Only 100000 people are allowed to enter the whole intermediate holy platform.


    After they entered, there were almost 50000 people.


    The competition for another 50000 people is quite fierce.


    Strength, everything depends on strength.


    The most cruel confrontation, in the middle of the holy platform from the killing.


    When they enter the holy way station, they build a protective array without being disturbed.


    It''s the same with them.


    Hundreds of thousands of people attacked, and the whole holy platform was in chaos.


    Fortunately, because of Chonglou, ouduan, Congwu, people from the west, close, no one around dare to close.


    The war also started on the periphery.


    Three hundred thousand people snatched the intermediate platform and killed it again.


    Some of the powerful and powerful sanxiu leagues have determined their qualification to enter the holy platform.


    The whole war lasted for a day.


    It''s like raising poisonous insects.


    In the end, 50000 people were left.


    These 50000 people are all blood stained ruthlesss.


    One hundred thousand people are sure.


    The whole intermediate platform was immediately wrapped by golden light.


    On the intermediate platform.


    The shadow of more than 50 saints appeared directly.


    "Mysterious power."


    "This time, I have to be in perfect control."


    At the end of the sword, blood anger and others, are excited to call.


    Chonglou and others are similar, they all nodded.


    The understanding of the profound meaning of Chonglou has been falling.


    Although I gained a lot when I was at the primary platform, I was able to barely control the mystical power.


    But now, Chonglou is still not enough.


    At present, this intermediate holy platform is definitely a great opportunity for Chonglou.


    It''s good to have a heavy building. It''s the same with other people.


    The cold sword has already controlled the mysterious power.


    At this moment, Hanjian is ready to communicate with the power of heaven and earth and try to breed the seeds of heaven and earth.


    If it can be done, there will be no obstacles to break through the holy land.


    As for Lai enemy country and Shen Feng, these two guys have a special chance to inherit.


    Lai enemy country is the clam body of swallowing the God of heaven. The demon God has given him the inheritance and cultivation, and his cultivation road is extremely smooth.


    In addition to the benefits of the spirit body, it can be said that the enemy country is the easiest one to cultivate.


    Shen Feng belongs to the kind of bitter friar who became a late bloomer.


    He has been chasing Chonglou and Lai''s enemy country, but suddenly there is a qualitative change. His current cultivation is like opening up Ren Du''s two channels, and he also begins to completely control the mysterious power.


    As for kongfu, huangqi and others, they are all top talents.


    Cultivation will not fall.


    Intermediate platform.


    Compared with the primary holy platform they met in Chonglou, they had five times more chance.


    However, although there are five times more chance benefits.


    But the speed of understanding is a little bit worse.


    At the same time, everyone began to practice and comprehend.


    Chonglou observed Cong Wudi and Xilai.


    These two people just began to control the mysterious power, not too strong.


    But this guy.


    It''s the beginning of communication between heaven and earth.


    This is the same progress as Han Jian.


    However, the strength of Ao Duan is stronger than that of Han Jian.


    This is also the reason why obstinacy overwhelmingly frightens people.


    But the chance of the intermediate platform is not over.


    At last, no one knows what they got.

 C1929

    Three days is fleeting.


    On this day, the second assessment of the four major departments ended.


    Then came the chance of the intermediate platform.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    On the intermediate platform.


    Ao Duan was suspended in the middle of the intermediate platform, and he made a huge laugh.


    "The power of heaven and earth."


    "I can feel the power of control."


    "The power of heaven and earth, the seed, the holy land."


    "Not far away, either!"


    Ao Duan''s eyes are burning with madness.


    Being able to sense the power to control heaven and earth marks the beginning of condensing the seeds of heaven and earth.


    Once successful, the holy land is not far away.


    Martial arts practitioners cultivate, sense the power of heaven and earth, absorb and refine, so as to improve their physique.


    This is the beginning of martial arts cultivation.


    However, if you want to completely control the power of heaven and earth, you must gather the seeds of the power of heaven and earth.


    Before condensing the seeds of the power of heaven and earth, the power of heaven and earth absorbed was only attracted by the power of Gongfa.


    Absorb the power of heaven and earth with the mysterious power in the body.


    But if the seeds of heaven and earth''s power are gathered, the power of heaven and earth will automatically integrate into the body.


    The power of heaven and earth can be mobilized by the movement of mind.


    Now, aoduan begins to understand the power of automatic control of heaven and earth.


    Although only reluctantly grasp the control, but for ouduan, this is a qualitative breakthrough.


    Over time, it is only time for the power of heaven and earth to be gathered.


    "Chonglou, and your companions."


    "I finally advise you to listen to me and join wanhuang holy land with me."


    "Otherwise, you''ll die. It''s ugly."


    Ao Duan''s cold eyes swept over Chonglou and others.


    There is no direct hatred between them.


    It can be said that, in fact, it has not reached the point of enemies of life and death.


    However, it belongs to different forces.


    It is only the task of belonging to the forces that Ao Duan wants to recruit and kill Chonglou and others.


    In a word, he is a proud guy.


    He was very patient in dissuading Chonglou.


    Of course, if Chonglou refuses.


    He will kill Chonglou without hesitation.


    "I now control the power of heaven and earth, and have become a real saint."


    "You are all mole ants in my eyes."


    "At least, now you are mole ants."


    "If you promise me, join me in the holy land of wanhuang."


    "You can also gain the perception and control of the power of heaven and earth."


    "This is the top martial arts inheritance of wanhuang Holy Land!"


    Ao Duan said again.


    "The power of heaven and earth."


    "You can do it. Why do you think we can''t?"


    "Do you still need the inheritance of martial arts in wanhuang holy land?"


    Paris light smile way.


    With one hand, the power of heaven and earth forms a whirlpool of spiritual power.


    This one hand, Ao Duan is shocked incomparably.


    "You, you are in the double realm of heaven and mystery. How can you do that?"


    Ao Duan''s face was shocked, which was totally inconceivable.


    He just broke through the top eight levels of Tianxuan realm. Only in this way can he control the power of heaven and earth and obtain the power of heaven and earth automatically.


    But Chonglou can do the same.


    "It''s not just me who can do it."


    "My companions, friends, brothers, there are a lot of people who can do it."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Han Jian, Lai enemy, Shen Feng, Kong Fu, Huang Qi, Zhu Yun, tao yao, Tao Yan, Mo Jian, Xue Nu, Xue Mei, ran min


    Chonglou''s team had more than 30 days to control the power of heaven and earth.


    This kind of talent strength, let Ao Duan face shocked.


    "It seems."


    "The inheritance of martial arts in wanhuang holy land is not as powerful as you think."


    "You don''t seem to attract us."


    Chonglou smiles again.


    "Not attractive to you?"


    "Then I''ll kill you!"


    Ao Duan is furious and his intention to kill is fierce.


    But at this time, Yu changhou''s voice sounded.


    "Second assessment, end."

 C1930

    "The second test is over."


    "Congratulations, you''re in the final stage."


    Yu changhou''s voice sounded.


    Everyone who gets the black Qiyun light pattern feels a flower in front of his eyes.


    "The power of space..."


    For the power of the moment. Chonglou is not strange, because Chonglou already has the power and opportunity of space given by the phantom God King.


    It''s just that all four and a half million people are transported to one area in a flash.


    This kind of means is really terrible.


    Moreover, Chonglou can feel that it is Yu changhou''s own strength.


    The deputy leader of the dark holy sect has such terrible strength, so the leader of the dark holy sect has almost stepped into the realm of the God King?


    Chonglou thought to himself.


    "Dear, you think too much."


    "It''s not so easy to step into the realm of the God King."


    "Yu changhou can feel the realm of the king at most."


    "But if you want to enter, you may not be able to do it in your whole life.


    "The realm of the God King is a special realm."


    "The perception of heaven and earth."


    "The four major gates were originally holy land level strength."


    "In principle, there should be a half step God King who is strong."


    "But it''s divided into four parts. I''m afraid there''s no half step God King in town now."


    "Even if it''s really powerful, it''s infinitely close to the strength of the half step God King."


    The demon God opens his mouth and explains for Chonglou.


    "Teacher, have you ever heard of the holy land of the Royal God?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "I''ve heard of it before, but it''s not very famous."


    "It''s too weak."


    "There are hundreds of millions of miles across the land of lingxuan."


    "The strength of the holy land level is 80000 without 100000."


    "I can''t remember all of them."


    "Besides, the teacher is ten thousand years old."


    "This ten thousand years is enough to make many holy places disappear in the world."


    The demon shook his head.


    "Teacher, the holy land level forces, there is a half step God King in town."


    "Is that weak?"


    Heard the devil''s words, Chonglou was even more surprised.


    "Why, isn''t it weak?"


    "You went to the pharmacist''s Valley and compared it. What do you think?"


    The demon God did not have the good spirit to ask a way.


    "Well."


    "Teacher, pharmacist Valley certainly can''t compare."


    "Doesn''t it mean that pharmacist''s Valley is the overlord of the northern region?"


    "Since he is the overlord, that kind of strength, of course, is normal."


    Chonglou is another way.


    In the valley of pharmacists, there are at least ten strong people who step into the realm of the God King.


    Rao is the strong one in the realm of the God King, at least five.


    This level of strength is indeed extremely terrifying.


    Although the Deputy masters of the four major sects have great strength.


    However, in the view of Chonglou, it can barely touch the realm of the God King at most.


    We haven''t begun to control the force of the kingdom of God.


    However, the power of space can be completely controlled as long as it reaches the eight or nine levels of the holy land.


    Yu changhou''s power of space control is extremely perfect. The instant space transmission of nearly 500000 people is really amazing.


    "Good boy."


    "Pharmacist''s Valley is not the overlord. Who told you that pharmacist''s Valley is the overlord of northern region?"


    The demon God didn''t say well.


    "Well, teacher."


    "Pharmacist Valley is not the overlord with such strong strength?"


    Chonglou''s eyes widened.


    "My dear, you know too little about the world."


    "Pharmacist Valley is a visible force in the northern region."


    "Some holy places, hidden sect level forces, are also visible forces."


    "But there are invisible forces."


    "Nangong xiaoluan, have you forgotten?"


    The demon God reminds to say.

 C1931

    "Teacher, xiaoluan this girl''s family, even if it is the ancient family of God, there should be no pharmacist Gu Qiang, right?"


    "Isn''t the ancient family of gods the strong one who can produce at most one kingdom of gods?"


    "Pharmacist Valley, but there are more than five."


    Chonglou is another way.


    Although Chonglou already thinks that the ancient family of God is very strong, it should not be stronger than pharmacist Gu.


    If pharmacist''s Valley is not too paradise.


    In the eyes of Chonglou, I''m afraid pharmacist Valley can sweep lingxuan.


    Of course, this is just Chonglou''s view.


    "If there is a strong God King in the ancient family of God, it can really be called the ancient family of God."


    "However, the really powerful ancient families of gods all have several powerful gods."


    "There are no fewer ancient gods who have more than five strong gods."


    "Such as Qianxue that girl, Nangong xiaoluan this girl."


    "Of course, Shangguan bing''er''s ancient family of flame God also had more than five powerful gods."


    "Exactly, there are thirteen."


    "It''s a pity that I came with me to fight against the wall."


    "Eight of the powerful gods of the ancient clan of the thirteen flame gods have fallen."


    "There are five more. It is estimated that the time is almost up."


    "Or maybe someone survived."


    "But I don''t know."


    The demon sighed and shook his head.


    The whole world of lingxuan is not the present appearance.


    This is the demon God. He always wanted to tell Chonglou.


    "Good boy."


    "Although there are more than five strong gods in pharmacist''s Valley, it''s hard for them to work together."


    "Although pharmacist Valley guards the northern region, those people deserve respect."


    "Keren, after all, is selfish."


    "You boy, pay more attention."


    Demon, remind again say.


    This remark directly subverts the cognition of Chonglou.


    The king of gods is called the peak of martial arts in the land of spiritual metaphysics, which is the existence of gods.


    In the three ancient times of ancient, archaic and ancient times, the appearance of the God King is less and less.


    However, it seems that there are not many powerful gods when they hear this.


    It''s just that a lot of them are hidden.


    "You boy, don''t think too much."


    "It''s best to complete the assessment with peace of mind."


    "In fact, if there is a strong God King in the four major sects, you can guess at will."


    "Similar to the four major gates and the so-called wanhuang holy land, there should be no God King."


    "At most, some people have stepped into the realm of the divine king, or are infinitely close to the realm of the divine king."


    "But the last step in the realm of the God King is not to break it if you want to."


    "Even the first step into the realm of the king of God will make countless people despair."


    "In this area of Northern Wilderness, most of the forces moved away because of alien invasion."


    "There are not many top forces that we can have."


    The devil shook his head again.


    In the time when the demon God and Chonglou talked.


    More than 500000 soldiers.


    It''s transmitted on the vast sky platform.


    However, great changes have taken place in the space under the sky screen platform.


    The third level of the test assessment site, already ready.


    On the Tianmu platform, we can''t know the final assessment.


    However, everyone was waiting, and Yu changhou finally announced the beginning of the third test.


    "I''ll give you three days off."


    "Three days later, the third trial, the trial of killing war, will officially begin."


    Yu changhou''s voice sounded.


    There was no third level test that made people nervous and excited.


    It''s a three-day break.


    But for everyone, a three-day break is not bad.

 C1932

    Three days. It''s going to be over.


    In these three days, they have gained more.


    It is equivalent to absorbing the harvest of the intermediate platform.


    Whether it''s the mysterious power or the power to grasp and control the heaven and earth.


    They are all trying to improve their strength as much as possible.


    The pressure of obstinacy is not small.


    "Three days, it''s time."


    The voice of Yu changhou, the deputy leader of the dark Saint sect, rings.


    This voice directly excited people''s hearts.


    "Two of the three major examinations have gone."


    "By right."


    "The third assessment, in fact, does not need to continue."


    "You are all qualified to enter the four gates."


    "However, the last assessment is a small chance."


    "So, it''s necessary to carry on."


    Yu Long Hou light said.


    There are wanhuang holy land, blood shadow hall and blood soul hall.


    In fact, they want to end the assessment directly.


    But after much deliberation, the deputy leader of the four major sects finally decided.


    The assessment remains the same.


    This is also a test for everyone.


    In Yu''s own words.


    If you can''t pass the danger of the third assessment.


    Then they expect, and it doesn''t make any sense.


    "The killing war trial assessment is the last of the four major entrance examinations."


    "This assessment is very simple."


    "Seize the city."


    "At the end of the assessment time, as long as you stay in the city, it''s over."


    "A city can hold 5000 people."


    "You now have less than half a million people."


    "In the end, only 300000 people were able to complete the assessment."


    "That is to say, there are only 60 cities for you to fight for."


    "The other 200000 will be eliminated."


    "The assessment time is still 30 days."


    "During the assessment period, any means can be used."


    "Alliance, alliance, whatever you want."


    Yu changhou said with a smile.


    Five hundred thousand, and two hundred thousand.


    This message, once again, made people''s faces change.


    Nearly three million people took part, leaving only 300000.


    The odds of elimination are terrible.


    Many of them are almost dead.


    Up to now, we have all experienced all kinds of fighting, which is extremely cruel.


    Now, however, there is a cruel war waiting for you.


    "By the way, didn''t I just say that there are rewards or something?"


    "A small reward for the combination of the four major sectors."


    "The baptism of the power of the saints."


    "In the end, if this condition can be met."


    "You can get the baptism of the power of the saints."


    "What is the power of the saints? Just as the name suggests, we will know."


    "That is the Holy Land Warrior of our four major sects, who will give you the spiritual power of heaven and earth."


    "After such baptism, the probability of entering the Holy Land in the future will be increased by more than 20%."


    "Moreover, also can let you Xuanli have a good breakthrough."


    Yu changhou smiles again.


    The words made people even more excited.


    "But you want to be baptized by the power of the Holy One."


    "We must fight for the special twelve cities out of the sixty."


    "There are also special divisions in these twelve cities."


    "The top three cities, the middle four cities and the bottom five cities."


    "The martial arts of the top three cities can be baptized by the holy power of the four major sect Deputy masters."


    "The warrior in the middle four cities can be baptized by seven or eight saints in the holy land."


    "Fifty percent of the lower class can be baptized by the saints in the holy land."


    "I''m afraid I don''t have to say much about the gap."


    "Want the benefits of the baptism of the saints."


    "Everyone, just try hard."


    Yu changhou''s smile is over.

 C1933

    "Of the 60 cities, 12 have special rewards."


    "Except in the face of competitors."


    "You must be careful."


    "The four gates also sent hunting teams."


    "If they are attacked and injured by the hunting team, they are likely to be eliminated directly."


    "There are not many hunting teams, of course."


    "Moreover, the hunting team will operate in the last five days."


    "Anyway, good luck to you all."


    Yu Chang, Hou Youdao.


    The information of the hunting team changed a lot of people''s faces.


    As we all know, there will be hunting teams in all previous examinations.


    Members of the hunting team were the warriors who had just entered the four major gates in the last term.


    The overall strength is much better than the martial arts examinees.


    This information, for some weak students, is undoubtedly worse.


    Chonglou heard the hunting team.


    It''s also a slight frown.


    The hunting team is a disciple of the four major sects.


    Chonglou has not yet entered the four gates, which has offended many people of Guangming Shenzong.


    The Ju family, one of the five big families, will probably not let go of Chonglou.


    Well, Chonglou is very clear.


    Now Chonglou is carrying the treasure of the Ju family and the jade of the secret place.


    The Ju family will take back the secret jade.


    Think of this, Chonglou is a headache.


    It seems that before the hunting team goes out.


    Chonglou has to solve all the problems first.


    Otherwise it''s going to be a lot of trouble.


    "Final assessment, start!"


    The voice of Yu changhou and others falls.


    People were immediately sent into the third assessment site.


    The venue for the third assessment is relatively small.


    What''s more, the moment people enter the third assessment site.


    In my mind, all the maps and landforms appeared immediately.


    Sixty cities.


    Twelve special cities.


    All the information came to people''s mind.


    They are still 13000 people.


    It''s sent directly to the same area.


    The area where they live is surrounded by ordinary big cities, not special big cities.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "What do we say?"


    The empty Fu looks at Chonglou and asks.


    "Brother kongfu, I''m interested in the baptism of the holy power of the great city."


    "Are you interested?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Everyone is interested in the baptism of the saints of the four major sects."


    "It''s just, it''s not easy."


    The empty Fu shook his head.


    "We have tens of thousands of people, after all."


    "Moreover, the strength is generally weak."


    "It is basically very difficult to carry out a large-scale battle."


    "From the west, Cong Wudi and other clans unite, so we are not rivals."


    "Not to mention the people in the holy land of the ten thousand emperors, such as Ao Duan, and the people in the blood soul hall and the blood shadow hall."


    Huang Qi also shook his head with worry.


    "You said


    "If I will come to the west, Cong Wudi, break them and kill them all."


    "Finally, to occupy the top three."


    "Can you do it?"


    Chonglou has a calm face.


    Everyone was shocked when this remark came out.


    "Brother Chonglou, it''s too difficult."


    The empty Fu shook his head.


    "From the west, Cong Wudi, just give it to me and Shen Feng."


    Lai said.


    "Oh? Are you two really sure? "


    Chonglou asked with a smile.


    "Boss, don''t you believe us?"


    "All the time, you''ve been there for us."


    "We haven''t really shown our strength yet."


    "I may not be the opponent for that obstinacy."


    "But Xilai and Cong are invincible."


    "I can do anything."


    Lai said confidently.


    "In that case."


    "Well, Xilai and Cong Wudi will leave it to you."


    Chonglou nodded with a smile.

 C1934

    "Two."


    "Although you can fight against Xilai and Congwu."


    "But I''m afraid they will not be reconciled."


    "If they join hands to deal with you, you are still not rivals."


    The empty Fu shook his head.


    No matter how powerful one person is, if tens of thousands of people attack at the same time.


    Depending on the enemy country, they are not rivals.


    What''s more, if Xilai and Lai are united.


    They are certainly not rivals.


    "The empty symbol is a problem."


    "We are not afraid to fight alone."


    "I''m afraid I''ll come to the West. It''s up to the enemy and others to join hands."


    "After all, the final test is group assessment."


    Chonglou nodded.


    "I think we can improve our strength."


    "Since then, we will not be afraid of war."


    Chonglou is another way.


    "Brother Chonglou, what are you going to do?"


    Empty Fu one face doubts of ask a way.


    "Supply us with some magic tools and elixirs."


    "Help, even if there is a real war."


    "It can also defeat the opponent."


    "And."


    "What we need are three great cities."


    "Just deal with some hostile guys."


    "These three great cities."


    "It can be directly controlled by us."


    Chonglou light said.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "It''s too difficult for us to occupy three top cities."


    "At most one."


    "Besides, pills and magic weapons are not so easy to supply..."


    "Although we are all martial arts of the aristocratic family, we can''t take out the spirit weapons and pills at will."


    The empty Fu shook his head.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry."


    "I have many miraculous tools and pills here."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    The next moment.


    Things from Chonglou.


    It directly caused the vibration of all the empty symbols.


    The guy in Chonglou took out 30000 pieces of top-quality heavenly weapons.


    The combination of attack and defense is very suitable for the warrior in Tianxuan realm.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "You, you have so many psychics there?"


    "Are you the home of the master of weapon refining?"


    Empty Fu, Huang Qi and others, stare big eyes to say.


    "I said it was sent to me. Do you believe it?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "From someone else?"


    "Thirty thousand pieces of top-notch heavenly spirit weapons, you can send them as soon as you say you want."


    "Who can be so generous?"


    Naturally, people like kongfu don''t believe it.


    There are so many top-notch heavenly weapons that even the three families can''t bring out at all.


    These things, of course, are shocking enough.


    However, the things sent by Qiu Jin, Qu Mo and others are really for Chonglou.


    Qiu Jin made a lot of money because of a gamble, but because he was optimistic about the talent and strength of Chonglou, he directly trained Chonglou as a disciple.


    He threw some rags he had collected for thousands of years to Chonglou.


    Of course, for Qiu Jin, it belongs to rags.


    But for Chonglou and others.


    It''s a damn chance.


    "Boss, you are rich."


    "There are so many top-notch instruments."


    Lai enemy country and Chen Feng etc. stare big eyes to say.


    Zhu Yun, Taoyao and Xuemei are all shocked.


    "Empty symbol."


    "You say, no one attacks the best celestial weapon, and adds a defense weapon."


    "Should be able to let our strength, enhance a lot of it?"


    "Even in the face of the tens of thousands of people, there should be the power of the first World War, right?"


    Asked Chonglou.


    "It''s the best celestial weapon that integrates attack and defense. It can really increase a lot of combat power."


    Kongfu nodded.


    "Empty Fu, actually you don''t have to worry."


    "At that time, we''ll kill more people, as long as we frighten others."


    "It''s not as dangerous as you think."


    Empty Fu words is still a little worried, Chonglou comfort said a word.


    Say, prepare to take out Dan medicine again what of.

 C1935

    "Let''s choose our own celestial instruments."


    "Make a good choice, choose what you can eat."


    Chonglou said directly to everyone.


    "Brother Chonglou, can we all get it?"


    Zhan Yu, a student of the seven Jue academy, asked.


    Most of the students of Qijue academy arrived at jiuzhong, junxuan, and some of them were even less powerful.


    They are basically mascots in the team.


    Even if you have a five imperial array, you can barely improve your strength.


    But they didn''t do much.


    All the way, it''s all soy sauce.


    At the moment, Chonglou took out so many top-quality Tianxuan wares.


    Although they are very embarrassed to ask, but a little eager.


    Most of the students in Qijue academy and those led by Chonglou are secular warriors.


    There''s no good weapon for the secular warrior.


    For the warrior in Tianxuan realm, it is a treasure made to measure.


    In this area, the martial arts are relatively backward.


    Even the martial arts of the aristocratic family, few people have the heavenly weapon, let alone the best one.


    It''s a great chance for ordinary martial arts people to have a spirit weapon.


    It''s the best heavenly weapon. Naturally, I dare not even think about it.


    Many people are shocked and numb when they see that Chonglou has taken out 30000 pieces of top-quality Tianling tools.


    "Everyone can get it."


    "Of course you can."


    "Go ahead and choose your own heavenly weapon."


    "Choose between attack and defense."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Everyone has a share. Choose carefully and don''t worry."


    "It''s time to improve everyone''s strength. Don''t pick anything."


    Chonglou is another way.


    Kongfu, huangqi and others quickly began to organize people to select and obtain tianlingqi.


    Since Chonglou has taken out so many top-quality tianlingqi, kongfu, huangqi and others, they don''t ask much.


    After all, this final assessment, everyone wants to get the best baptism of the holy power.


    Want the best baptism of the Holy One.


    It''s certainly the best way to provide you with a better promotion right now.


    It took more than half a day for 13000 people to choose the right one.


    Chonglou, they feel the fighting of the surrounding big cities.


    But they are not in a hurry.


    Wrap the crowd directly with a protective border.


    We are all adapting to the best heavenly weapon we just got.


    "It''s a top-level broken Xuan bow, but it can''t be less."


    Chonglou said, and took out tens of thousands of broken bow.


    The broken bow was not given by Qiu Jin, Qu mo.


    It''s in the ring.


    The demon God established his power and fought in the South and North.


    There are a lot of such things as broken Xuangong.


    Now there are millions of broken bows in the ring.


    The top-level magic bow is an aggressive top-level magic weapon.


    Moreover, as long as you have enough strength, you can threaten the warrior at the top of Tianxuan realm.


    This kind of breaking Xuangong is based on the strength of the warrior to enhance its power.


    Besides the bow, there are also arrows.


    One poxuan bow with 300 poxuan arrows.


    Among these 13000 people, Chonglou has turned them into an army.


    When the broken bow and the broken crossbow come out.


    Again, it was a shock.


    However, Chonglou shocked people so much that they were completely numb.


    Anyway, it can improve the strength, empty Fu and others just distribute.

 C1936

    Thirteen thousand.


    Everyone has a top attack spirit weapon and a top protection spirit weapon.


    Now, there''s the poxuan bow with special poxuan arrows.


    There are 13000 people in Chonglou.


    In the face of the obstinate wanhuang holy land and others, I''m afraid they can directly use the broken bow to shoot them into plugs.


    "Eight pills, five pills for each person."


    "The top eight healing pills for the treatment of injuries, blood melting elixir, five pills per person."


    "In addition, there are seven kinds of elixirs to assist the increase of growth, and other recovery and healing, 50 pills per person."


    Chonglou also took out nearly a million pills, all of which were top pills of seven and eight grades.


    So many pills are redistributed.


    Everyone''s stupid again.


    "Why do you have so many pills?"


    Zhu Yun looks at Chonglou, a face stares big eyes.


    "I said, I won all this by gambling. Do you believe it?"


    Chonglou touched Zhu Yun''s beautiful face and said with a smile.


    "I believe you, big head!"


    "Close to a million pills, and are seven, eight grade top pills."


    "Even if it''s three generations, it''s impossible to take out so many pills."


    "Not to mention the tens of thousands of high-quality celestial instruments you have taken out."


    "And these broken bows, broken arrows."


    Zhu Yun grabs the palm that the heavy building takes advantage of, a face does not have good spirit to say.


    Zhu Yun says so, empty Fu, Huang Qi and others certainly don''t believe.


    "Boss."


    "Sister Zhu Yun is right."


    "Millions of seven and eight pills, that''s an astronomical number."


    "In addition, there are more than 30000 pieces of top-quality heavenly weapons, plus the broken Xuan bow and broken Xuan arrow."


    "If you take these things to the three generations, I''m afraid they can cause shock."


    "This is incredible."


    Lai also nodded his head.


    Although in Lai''s eyes, Chonglou brought him too much shock and miracle.


    However, relying on the enemy country, I still can''t believe that Chonglou has won so many things.


    Zhu Yun heard Lai enemy country that a Zhu Yun sister-in-law, face is scarlet.


    Holding the hand of Chonglou, Zhu Yun suddenly feels a little hot.


    "Depending on the enemy, you don''t even believe me."


    "That''s a little wrong."


    "To tell you the truth."


    "I really won these things."


    "Remember that I went to pharmacist''s Valley in the past six months?"


    Chonglou said with a smile to Lai.


    "Of course I do."


    "Boss, do you mean these pills are from pharmacist''s Valley?"


    "Pharmacist''s Valley is the top power inherited from ancient times. It''s more terrible than the four major gates."


    "Boss, you didn''t rob the treasure house of pharmacist Valley, did you?"


    Lai said with a worried face.


    "Go, go."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "In pharmacist''s Valley, there are countless Holy Land experts, and there are also old monsters at the top of martial arts."


    "You think, your boss, I can grab things there?"


    Chonglou not good gas said.


    "I made a gamble with a valley master at the medicine making meeting in the pharmacist''s valley."


    "The valley master became my teacher, and we made a profit on purpose."


    "The pharmacist in the pharmacist''s Valley, the lowest level is also seven grades. Without eight grades, I''m sorry to say hello."


    "A group of pharmacists are very rich."


    "This million pills, for them, that''s a small thing."


    "So you should believe it?"


    I heard the story of Chonglou.


    The crowd listened with a marvel.


    After all, they don''t really believe it.


    However, Chonglou was able to take out so many pills and heavenly weapons, which naturally proved to be true.

 C1937

    "Boss."


    "I believe in your bet."


    "However, I have a fast consumption of pills."


    "You see if you can give me more. I promise, I will solve the problem of Cong Wudi or Xi Lai..."


    Lai enemy country, said with a face.


    "You boy, learn to bargain with me?"


    Chonglou not good gas said.


    However, Chonglou is still directly thrown to several big jade boxes of elixir of Lai enemy country.


    These pills are all eight kinds of pills.


    Chonglou gave Lai the enemy 10000 directly.


    "I''ll go, boss."


    "Thank you so much."


    Lai said excitedly.


    There are tens of thousands of eight elixirs, many of which are top elixirs focusing on cultivation.


    These pills are very precious.


    Even the top pharmacists can''t play as sugar beans like Chonglou.


    "Here, you share a little more."


    "The Holy Baptism of this last test."


    "We want the best."


    "Let''s make more preparations and improve our strength."


    Chonglou also gave a thousand pills to the high-level warrior of the same team.


    Lai enemy country, Han Jian, Shen Feng, Zhu Yun, tao yao, Tao Yan, they, Chonglou give a little more.


    It''s a little selfish.


    After all, Lai, Han Jian and Shen Feng are brothers of Chonglou.


    As for tao yao and Zhu Yun, they are two little wives.


    Taoyan is my elder brother. Of course, I need to give more.


    "Let''s rest here for ten days."


    "Let''s get familiar with the use of celestial instruments."


    "Practice breaking the mysterious bow."


    "If anyone can improve his strength in the near future, he can get the pill of consolidating the capital and cultivating the yuan from me."


    Chonglou''s words are even more exciting.


    There are more than 13000 people. Maybe many people don''t like Chonglou.


    But so many benefits given by Chonglou are also sweet to many people.


    And make them willing to follow Chonglou.


    "Brother Chonglou, you have given us so many things."


    "Take so many pills from you."


    "It''s a bit of a shame."


    Empty symbol a little embarrassed said.


    They are, after all, warriors of the top class.


    It''s really a little embarrassed to take so many things here.


    "There''s nothing to be embarrassed about."


    "I''ve caused so much trouble that you dare to join me in the test."


    "I''m sorry to say that."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    Kong Fu Huang Qi and others, though they have indeed benefited a lot from Chonglou.


    However, as the warriors of the three clans, they were able to follow them under the threat of the three clans.


    It''s really rare.


    "Well, that''s all I can take out."


    "Let''s arrange these five days separately."


    "Ten days later, we will deal with Xilai and Cong Wudi first."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, boss."


    "Ten days later, whether you come from the West or Cong Wudi, you can give it to me directly."


    Lai said, clapping his chest.


    Mo Jian, Xue Nu and others are also excited.


    "Empty symbol, yellow ware."


    "Here you are."


    Chonglou can say to them.


    "Brother Chonglou, what do you want?"


    See Chonglou seems to be ready to leave the posture, empty Fu and others a face of curiosity.


    "I''m going to collect some information."


    "Be prepared just in case."


    "You are here to make everyone skilled in the heavenly weapon and the broken Xuangong, and to protect everyone."


    "Here you are!"


    Chonglou said to them.


    "Brother Chonglou, the evil Qi in your body."


    Empty Fu worried said.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a small thing."


    "That little evil spirit doesn''t get in the way."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    "Besides, I''m just gathering intelligence."


    "I don''t know how to do it. It''s not good to see the opportunity. I''ll get away directly. It''s not as dangerous as you think."


    Chonglou smiles again.

 C1938

    "Wife Zhu Yun, what are you doing here?"


    The follower behind quietly makes Chonglou frown slightly.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Zhu Yunmei looks at Chonglou and asks directly.


    "Go and gather information around the site and prepare for it."


    "Zhu Yun''s wife, hurry back."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "You''re lying!"


    "You''re not going to collect information at all."


    Zhu Yun guessed what he wanted to do when he was through Chonglou, and immediately called Jiao.


    "Wife Zhu Yun, are you a little disobedient? If I don''t go back, I''ll be served by family law? "


    "There is no one here now. Don''t blame me for bullying you!"


    Say, heavy building Yang Yang palm, direct intentionally ponder of threat way.


    Threatened by Chonglou, Zhu yunjiao blushes, but she is very angry.


    "You don''t want to threaten me. I know what you want to do."


    "You are still under the influence of evil Qi. I can''t let you take risks alone!"


    Although Zhu Yun''s face is blushing, she is biting her silver teeth. She says with a worried face.


    "Wife Zhu Yun?"


    "Are you worried about me?"


    Chonglou said playfully.


    The humble little eyes of Chonglou make Zhuyun feel embarrassed.


    "Go away, who''s worried about you?"


    "I wish I could kill you!"


    "I just don''t want you to die at someone else''s hands!"


    "Your life is mine. I will kill you one day!"


    Zhu Yun''s angry voice.


    "Right and wrong!"


    Chonglou flashes to Zhu Yun, grabs Zhu Yun''s slender hand, embraces Zhu Yun''s slender waist, and kisses Zhu Yun''s red lips directly.


    "Well..."


    Being attacked by Chonglou, Zhu Yun''s head is in a muddle. He wants to push away Chonglou, but Chonglou doesn''t give Zhu Yun a chance at all.


    The overbearing General Zhu Yun hugs in the bosom, ruthlessly asked for some time.


    "Asshole, asshole! I''ll kill you


    Zhu Yun''s eyes are red and his intention to kill explodes.


    Chonglou, an asshole, suddenly bullied her when there was no one.


    It''s not the first time.


    But after all, Zhu Yun is thin skinned. She slowly accepts Chonglou in her heart, but her mouth is very tough.


    A sword cut, Chonglou body flash, once again caught Zhu Yun''s slender hand, a push and a pull, Zhu Yun was again in the arms of Chonglou.


    The palm moves, after directly in Zhu Yun Tun, fiercely smoked a few times.


    "Ah! Chonglou, you and asshole, I''ll kill you! "


    By Chonglou fart drum, wish Yun is more ashamed of the face flushed, shame angry big curse.


    "I deserve it. Even your husband, I dare to do it. You''re itching and want to be beaten."


    Chonglou said, and slapped Zhu Yun a few times.


    Zhu Yun is ashamed and annoyed, but she is hurt by the heavy building. She doesn''t dare to scold any more, so she can only chant.


    "Dare you?"


    Chonglou looks like the head of the family.


    "Asshole!"


    "I killed..."


    "I''m afraid. Don''t fight..."


    He was beaten by Chonglou, and Zhu Yun begged.


    Hold Zhu Yun in your arms.


    At this moment, I wish Yun face red.


    "You bastard."


    Zhu Yun Qi''s body said tremblingly.


    "Wife Zhu Yun, do you want to try the family service?"


    Chonglou said and raised his hand.


    "Asshole, asshole."


    Zhu Yun scolded two times, but it is tightly embrace the tower.


    "I''m going with you."


    Zhu Yun firmly said, but his face is still with a blush.


    "It''s dangerous for you to follow me."


    "Listen to me and go back."


    Chonglou asked Zhu Yun''s cheek and said softly.


    Zhu Yun''s face is crimson and her eyes are full of shame.


    "I''ll go with you to protect you."


    I wish you good luck.


    "Protection?"


    "Wife Zhu Yun, you are too weak to protect me."


    "Go back and practice this."


    Said, Chonglou will be ready for the demon God "Lingguang SHENDIAN", passed to Zhu Yun.

 C1939

    "Is this the holy light? What is this? "


    "Gongfa?"


    The thing that heavy building spreads, wish Yun one face is surprised.


    "Well, it''s a very special skill."


    "It''s perfect for you."


    "The special blood power in your body is the most suitable one to cultivate."


    Chonglou nodded.


    "I have the power of special blood? Why don''t I know? "


    Zhu Yun said with wide eyes.


    "You don''t know it''s normal..."


    Chonglou laughs playfully.


    "Asshole, can you stop laughing at me?"


    Zhu Yun very angry said.


    "Good, good, no laughing, no laughing."


    "The power of your blood is the power of hidden blood."


    "If there is no special method to activate."


    "Of course not."


    "You should go back to practice this holy scripture to ensure that you can activate the power of your special blood."


    "At that time, my evil spirit will need your help."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "If you practice this holy scripture, you will be able to solve the rampant evil Qi in your body?"


    Zhu Yun certainly a little does not believe, all ask again.


    "It can only help me get rid of the evil spirit."


    "If you really want to help me, there is no way."


    "As long as..."


    Chonglou came to Zhuyun''s ear and said two whispers.


    This whisper a, the facial expression of wish Yun instantly rises red.


    "Asshole, hooligan, sex wolf!"


    Zhu Yun is blushing and yelling.


    "My wife."


    "We''re already married."


    "In a year in the world of demons, what postures have we never tried?"


    Chonglou has a playful look.


    "Shut up, asshole."


    "Don''t mention the world of demons any more."


    Wish the delicate body of Yun Qi trembles, ferocious say.


    The world of demons is always something Zhu Yun doesn''t want to mention.


    But often mentioned up, Zhu Yun is very embarrassed.


    Now she doesn''t hate Chonglou. They talk about the world of demons, but they are full of ignorance.


    For Zhu Yun, it''s too hard for her to talk about the world of demons.


    "Don''t mention, don''t mention..."


    "That, double cultivation, you see..."


    Chonglou has a smiling face.


    "You want to be beautiful."


    "Asshole, you just want to be mean."


    Zhu Yun blushes with shame.


    "Well, I''m just saying."


    "Wife Zhu Yun, let''s talk about it later."


    "You go back first."


    Chonglou shook his head and said to Zhu Yun.


    See Chonglou or insist on acting alone, Zhu Yun eyes is still worried.


    "I, I can''t accept it yet."


    "You let me think again."


    Zhu Yun''s face was red and terrible, and she could even feel the hot air.


    "It''s too dangerous for you to be alone."


    "I, I''ll stay with you."


    Zhu Yun cheek said, at this moment, her eyes do not dare to see the tower.


    "No, it''s more dangerous if you go."


    "Wife Zhu Yun, be obedient."


    "Go back and practice what I taught you."


    "When we have finished practicing the Holy Scripture of Lingguang, we must have a good try."


    "I''m not going to die until we double repair."


    Chonglou smiles again.


    Moreover, holding Zhu Yun and kissing him again.


    This makes Zhu Yun''s face more red.


    "Hurry back."


    "Otherwise, I''ll blow your ass again."


    Chonglou patted Zhu Yun''s buttocks, which made Zhu Yun more shy.


    Looking at Chonglou with a worried face, after Chonglou nodded many times, Zhu Yun went back to the camp.


    Zhu Yun just left, Chonglou''s face changed slightly.


    "Blood evil spirit, peep, then, come out quickly."


    The tower is facing a rock. It''s cold.

 C1940

    "Blood demon, how, do you want to pretend in front of me?"


    The voice of Chonglou became shrill in vain.


    There was a bloody soul in his hand.


    "Master, no!"


    The charming figure of the blood demon immediately came out from behind the rock.


    A frown a cluster, every move, are exuding people''s erotic behavior.


    "You are becoming more and more disobedient."


    "I dare to peep."


    Seeing the blood charm, Chonglou frowned slightly.


    "Don''t be angry, master."


    "I''m just worried about my master''s safety, so I want to follow him and protect him."


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect that the master was having a good time."


    "I''m helpless, too."


    Blood evil spirit one face pretends to be apologetic of say, however, this girl is to make some bold tease actions.


    Moreover, the red eyes of the blood suddenly become enchanting.


    "Blood demon, you seduce me like this."


    "I''m not afraid I''ll take you?"


    Chonglou pulled the blood demon down beside her and said with her chin.


    "Master, it''s not that kind of half hearted person."


    Blood evil spirit a face confidently shook head.


    As a result, Chonglou directly kisses the attractive red lips of blood charm.


    Kiss by Chonglou, blood demon''s face changed greatly, his head roared.


    Although blood charm has enchanting blood, it always shows people with enchanting charm.


    But no man touched her.


    She''s still a virgin.


    I was suddenly kissed by Chonglou, and the blood spirit was confused.


    Blood is angry.


    If it is in the past.


    Even if there is a man who dares to look directly at her, she will kill each other.


    Not to mention Chonglou kissing her like this.


    In her heart, she also wanted to kill Chonglou.


    But she couldn''t.


    She is controlled by the slave of Chonglou, and the blood spirit is the slave of Chonglou.


    "Playing with fire is not a good end."


    "I''m not a good man, because I''m in Chonglou."


    "Just take what you think in your heart and don''t speculate on me."


    "Otherwise, you should regret it."


    The heavy building is hooking the chin of blood evil spirit, sneer to say.


    "Master, I know it''s wrong."


    The blood spirit''s face darkened, and his eyes were extremely cold.


    "Blood."


    "I let you follow, just to see if you have any use value."


    "Your value is not just for sleeping with you."


    "You don''t want to destroy your enchanting blood, do you?"


    Once the words of Chonglou came out, the coldness in the eyes of Xuemei immediately disappeared, but it was replaced by a touch of fear.


    "Master, blood spirit is really wrong."


    Blood evil spirit quickly bent over to say.


    "Your charm blood charm is really delicious."


    "If it is used for double training, I should be able to improve a lot of strength."


    "So don''t try to charm my blood in the future."


    "And if you want to be free, you can do well."


    "And I know you want to kill me."


    "But you can''t do it now."


    Chonglou touched the charming face of blood.


    The girl of blood charm, but she always wants to be controlled by Chonglou.


    But she can''t do it, can only use a little means, hope heavy building seriously injured dead, think of a way to get rid of the control of blood evil spirit.


    Seeing through the heart of Chonglou, the blood spirit is extremely scared.


    "Master, please don''t destroy my enchanting blood."


    "I will serve you with all my heart."


    Blood evil spirit begged to say.


    If Chonglou wants to destroy her charm blood, it only needs to combine with her double cultivation.


    Once you lose your virginity, the charm of blood will be destroyed.


    Of course she was.


    "Just be obedient."


    "Be obedient and I''ll set you free."


    Chonglou light said.


    Blood is an unstable time bomb.


    Only if she is really scared, she will be honest.

 C1941

    "Master."


    "I will never dare to think carefully again."


    Blood evil spirit a face fear of another way.


    Since being controlled by Chonglou.


    In fact, Chonglou doesn''t restrict blood charm at all.


    There was no punishment for her.


    This time, the blood evil spirit of secretly careful thinking, let Chonglou see through.


    In addition, there are no other people around, and Chonglou has not laissez faire.


    Punishing the blood demon does not mean punishing the blood demon directly.


    For the blood demon, the biggest punishment is her body.


    As long as it destroys the charm of blood, it is the biggest punishment for her.


    Once the enchantment of blood is destroyed, everything of blood enchantment cultivation will be abandoned.


    "Why, I feel terrible when I kiss you?"


    The heavy building hooks the chin of blood evil spirit, you you says.


    "No


    "Master, it''s not terrible at all."


    Blood spirit shakes her head.


    "Oh, I''m not terrible?"


    "So, are you kissing me?"


    "It felt good just now."


    Say heavy building, make a pair of rascal villain expression.


    At this moment, the blood demon''s body was stiff, and he resisted, but he didn''t dare to refuse.


    "It seems that I am really afraid..."


    See the scene of blood demon.


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    The reason why she is afraid of being touched by others is because she Charms her blood.


    This is her pulse.


    Once the pulse gate is broken, the blood demon will be useless all his life.


    Chonglou just deliberately gave her a kiss. It was just a threat. By the way, it was taking advantage of her. It was a means of evil taste.


    It''s just that Chonglou didn''t expect it.


    Blood evil spirit for the things between men and women, unexpectedly so conflict, so fear.


    It''s a huge contrast to her charm.


    "Don''t be so afraid of me."


    "As long as you are obedient and don''t look for anything for me."


    "I won''t do anything to you."


    "In terms of beauty, you are not as beautiful as Zhu Yun and tao yao."


    Chonglou has a good laugh.


    Originally, the blood demon was afraid of Chonglou, but the sentence of Chonglou made the blood demon a little unconvinced.


    After all, it''s unpleasant for any man to say that another woman is beautiful in front of one woman.


    She is confident of her charm and beauty. She thinks Taoyao is a little girl, and Zhu Yun is a stupid woman.


    "You want to follow me."


    "Just follow."


    Chonglou says another word to Xuemei, and then starts directly.


    Blood spirit immediately followed.


    The blood spirit is looking at the back of Chonglou.


    She was full of intention to kill, but she knew that she could not kill Chonglou.


    Charged with the control of nudan, Chonglou will die when she dies.


    Even if Chonglou falls into demonization, the evil spirit will also affect her.


    Blood spirit follows Chonglou, just to find a way to get rid of the control of Chonglou.


    Look for even the slightest chance.


    However, after being kissed by Chonglou.


    In the heart of the blood demon, he was full of a little fear of Chonglou.


    That kind of feeling, as if completely conquered by Chonglou.


    The blood evil spirit despises to the heavy building also completely put away, follow the heavy building carefully.


    "Where are we going?"


    Blood evil spirit asked softly.


    "Go to find Chen Dongshui."


    "I''ve got to get rid of that trouble first."


    Chonglou light said.


    "Do you know where Chen Dongshui is?"


    Blood evil spirit asks again hastily.


    "I don''t know, but I can feel the familiar breath through the magic Qi."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    "He''s with the people in the blood soul hall."


    "I can know where he is."


    "Don''t worry, master. I''m not trying to deal with you."


    Blood evil spirit quickly again way.


    "Well, I believe you."


    Chonglou nodded with a smile.

 C1942

    "Can you feel where Chen Dongshui is?"


    Chonglou stopped, looked at the blood demon and said with a smile.


    "Can''t..."


    Blood spirit shook his head.


    "However, I can contact the people in the blood soul hall."


    "In this way, we can know where Chen Dongshui is."


    Blood evil spirit says in a hurry.


    "Blood demon, you are a little bad again."


    The words of blood charm, on the contrary, are a bit like joking with Chonglou, which makes Chonglou smile playfully.


    "Master."


    "I''m your most faithful servant. How can I be bad?"


    Blood evil spirit one face respectfully says.


    Blood spirit also found that although the redoubt just made her feel very scared.


    But Chonglou is not the kind of man who will really treat her.


    In other words, in the eyes of blood charm, Chonglou is totally different from ordinary men.


    "Well, don''t be a good boy."


    "Please confirm where Chen Dongshui and Li Yichen are. I need to solve them quickly."


    Chonglou said in a cold voice.


    "Master, I''ll confirm it for you."


    Blood demon a face smile of nod.


    "Chen Dongshui and Li Yichen, who are you?"


    The blood demon took out a bloody skeleton and said directly.


    "Vice helmsman."


    "Chen Dongshui and Mr. Li Yichen are here, the 32nd city."


    "What''s the matter with the Deputy helmsman? I''ll tell the two gentlemen right away


    Someone came back.


    "Don''t tell them. I''ll come to them right away."


    The spirit of blood is another way.


    "Yes, deputy helmsman."


    In the direction of the thirty-two cities, there was a response.


    "You have a good connection."


    Directly know the location of Chen Dongshui and Li Yichen, Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Master, this is the unique contact way of our blood soul hall."


    The explanation of blood demon smile says.


    At the moment when the blood demon said this, a shock came from the blood skeleton.


    "Blood demon!"


    The voice rang out, the brow of Chonglou slightly wrinkled.


    "Heifeng, what''s the matter?"


    Blood evil spirit to the voice of the man cold voice return way.


    "What do you want to do with Chen Dongshui and Li Yichen?"


    "They are now in our blood hall."


    Said the black wind in a cold voice.


    "These two people have good blood power."


    "I like it."


    Blood said directly.


    "Do you like the power of their blood?"


    "No way."


    "They are the people of the blood soul temple now. You can''t do anything to them."


    Said the black wind in a cold voice.


    "Heifeng, before they became the people of the blood soul hall, these two people had been on my killing list."


    "Then Li Yichen still wants to deal with me."


    "Do you think I''ll let this dangerous guy be around me?"


    "Ha ha, I''m a woman. I can''t rest assured that there are people around me who want to make up my mind."


    Blood evil spirit cold voice says.


    "I''m afraid you can''t deal with Li Yichen and Chen Dongshui."


    "Even if you have a grudge against them, you are not the opponent of the mourning flag they refined."


    "Don''t ask for it."


    Said the black wind in a cold voice.


    "Heifeng, you can rest assured that this is my business."


    "I know how to solve it."


    Blood cold back.


    "Whatever you want."


    "But I want to know what happened to you and that tower."


    "I heard that you were controlled by Chonglou, and you fell into his hands?"


    The black wind asked coldly.


    "No, I''m just cooperating with blood spirit."


    Blood evil spirit didn''t answer black wind, but heavy building opened mouth.


    "Chonglou."


    "You''re by the side of blood."


    The black wind is cold.


    "Why, not welcome?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Welcome, if you join our blood soul temple, I will welcome you."


    Black breeze light says.

 C1943

    "Chonglou, are you really willing to join our blood soul hall?"


    Heifeng asked again.


    "I don''t know about your blood soul hall."


    "It''s just a little early to talk about joining."


    "Now, I want to work with you."


    "What do you think?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Cooperation?"


    "Don''t you already cooperate with blood demon?"


    In Heifeng''s words, with vigilance.


    "It''s natural to cooperate with blood charm."


    "However, you are the leader of the blood soul hall this time."


    "It''s more reassuring to work with you."


    "Besides, I need your help."


    Chonglou smiles again.


    Although, Chonglou doesn''t want to have anything to do with the blood soul hall.


    But the enemy of the enemy is the friend.


    Cooperate with the blood soul hall, now interested in Chonglou.


    "Tell me how you want to cooperate."


    "What do you want me to do for you?"


    Black wind words become more vigilant.


    "Cooperation is simple."


    "I want to deal with Xilai and Cong Wudi."


    "At that time, if there is a war with both sides."


    "I hope you can do it together."


    Chonglou words seriously said.


    "Xilai and Cong Wudi?"


    "It''s hard to deal with the two great clans."


    "What''s more, they have always cooperated with us."


    "If I work with you, turn to them."


    "It doesn''t seem very wise."


    Naturally, Heifeng wants to refuse.


    Because he felt that Chonglou would use Heifeng as their Spearman again.


    "Your cooperation with the clan is just mutual use."


    "You blood soul hall should collect blood."


    "And the aristocrats want to root out the dissidents."


    "That''s all."


    "Work with me and do big things."


    "At that time, the blood collected should be equivalent to the harvest of your ten four major examinations."


    "In addition, to solve the problem of high-level officials such as Cong Wudi from the West."


    "My men did it."


    "You only need to solve some minions."


    "This kind of cooperation."


    "Don''t you care?"


    Chonglou smiles again.


    "Chonglou, you said cooperation."


    "I''m really moved."


    "But the two clans are not easy to deal with."


    "If they get hit hard, they''re going to lose a lot."


    "It''s not easy for us to live in the blood soul hall."


    Said the black wind in a cold voice.


    However, in Heifeng''s words, he was obviously moved.


    "If it''s normal, it''s really bad to explain to the family."


    "But this time, there are people from the holy land of the emperor."


    "We can make an article."


    "Take the people from the holy land of wanhuang to make an issue."


    "What do you think?"


    Chonglou smiles again.


    "You, you are the one who wanted to plant and frame the holy land of the ten thousand emperors?"


    Heifeng''s face changed slightly, but in his heart, he was even more moved by Chonglou.


    "Don''t speak so harshly, will you?"


    "What is planting?"


    "Don''t you guys from wanhuang holy land come to make trouble on purpose?"


    "I''m not going to let go of that obstinacy. I''m going to take care of him."


    "If you accompany me to solve the problem of Xilai, Cong Wudi and his two teams."


    "When the time comes, we''ll leave everything to Ao Duan and others."


    "Are you afraid that the aristocracy will deal with you?"


    "We are not only safe, but also mutually beneficial."


    "Why not?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "If we can solve more than 20000 families like Xilai and congwudi."


    "It''s a great harvest indeed."


    "Just, I''m afraid you don''t have the strength to solve Xilai and Cong Wudi."


    Black wind is still very hesitant.


    "And."


    "We should deal with Chen Dongshui and Li Yichen''s people."


    "It''s not blood, but you?"


    Heifeng said again, with a cold inquiry in his words.

 C1944

    "It''s worthy of being the leader of this operation in the blood soul hall."


    "The mind is really smart."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Although Chonglou smiles, Heifeng obviously doesn''t believe Chonglou.


    If you want Heifeng to cooperate with you, Chonglou really has a headache.


    "I want to know why you want to deal with Chen Dongshui and Li Yichen."


    The black wind asked coldly.


    "It''s very simple. These two people and I are enemies."


    "Chen Dongshui and Li Yichen made the mourning flag just to deal with me."


    "Do you think I''ll let them come and trouble me?"


    Chonglou asked.


    "No


    "Neither Chen Dongshui nor Li Yichen are good people."


    "Since you are enemies, only one of you can survive."


    Heifeng nodded.


    "You don''t object to me solving them both, do you?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Of course not."


    "On the contrary, I don''t care which one of you can survive."


    "Who can survive, on the contrary, can understand which side is stronger."


    "And I''d like to be kind enough to remind you."


    "You can''t deal with Chen Dongshui and Li Yichen who have mourning flags."


    Heifeng said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your kind reminder."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, you don''t seem to care about my warning?"


    "You may not know."


    "Chen Dongshui and Li Yichen used nearly 500000 people''s remnant spirits to sacrifice and refine the mourning flag."


    "Even if I saw them, I didn''t dare to fight to death."


    "I''m afraid you can''t at all."


    Black wind also way, words with a bit disdain.


    "If I can, I won''t worry about you."


    "But if I can do it, will you agree to cooperate with me?"


    Chonglou asked with a smile.


    "Chonglou."


    "If you can really solve Chen Dongshui and Li Yichen who have mourning banners."


    "I can work with you."


    "But you have to show your real strength and make me feel that you are qualified to cooperate with me."


    "After all, I haven''t really seen your strength."


    Black wind smiles again.


    "No problem."


    "As long as you are willing to cooperate with me, everything is easy to say."


    "We''ll see."


    Chonglou came back again.


    "I''m waiting for your good news."


    "As long as you kill Chen Dongshui and Li Yichen, I will contact you again."


    With this, Heifeng''s voice disappeared.


    Put the bloody skeleton away.


    The blood evil spirit turns to see the important building.


    "Master."


    "I''m not optimistic about your cooperation with Heifeng."


    Blood evil spirit opens mouth to say.


    "Oh?"


    "Why?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "Heifeng is very interested in Taoyao."


    "He said he wanted to get little sister Taoyao."


    The blood spirit said with a smile.


    "I understand."


    "Are you provoking me and Heifeng?"


    Chonglou''s face said coldly.


    "Master, I never thought of that."


    "Heifeng really wants to deal with sister Taoyao. He has a crush on sister Taoyao''s blood power."


    Zhu Yun said quickly.


    "The power of blood..."


    Chonglou frowned slightly.


    "So."


    "I have a lot of trouble to solve."


    "Chen Dongshui and Li Yichen should be solved first."


    "We have to deal with Xilai and Cong Wudi."


    "The obstinacy of wanhuang holy land needs to be solved."


    "It seems that we can''t let go of this black wind."


    Chonglou said helplessly.


    "Master."


    "If Heifeng completes this mission alive."


    "He will certainly be rewarded by the temple master."


    "In time, he is likely to attack the holy land."


    "Not only is sister Taoyao in danger, but I''m afraid you will also be in danger."


    I wish you a quick way.


    "Well, it''s really a big problem."


    "But blood."


    "There are things I know how to decide."


    "In the future, don''t teach me to do things on your own."


    Chonglou looks cold.The blood evil spirit has the intention to encourage Chonglou to fight against Heifeng.


    This makes Chonglou a little unhappy.


    "Master, I don''t dare any more."


    Blood evil spirit a face fear of say.


    "You''ve been afraid many times."


    Chonglou said with a bloody chin.

 C1945

    "To be honest."


    "I can''t bear to kill flowers."


    "After all, it''s a pity to destroy you."


    "But you''d better not let me have the idea of destroying you."


    The tower is facing the blood.


    Blood demon is not a woman who is willing to be controlled.


    Chonglou can clearly feel this.


    With such a time bomb, Chonglou really doesn''t want to.


    But it''s impossible for Chonglou to release its blood charm.


    Blood charm was controlled by Chonglou, and also trained.


    Let her go, she won''t let Chonglou go.


    At present, we can only bring the time bomb of blood charm to our side.


    "Let''s go."


    Chonglou finished and went straight to the thirty second city.


    Thirty two cities, under siege.


    Chen Dongshui and Li Yichen, the official fighters of the blood soul hall, plus some of the proselytical practitioners.


    And they attacked 32 cities.


    It''s a city guarded by a group of martial arts practitioners.


    Five thousand people in the city.


    But Li Yichen, Chen Dongshui and others, together, have 7000.


    However, it is difficult to attack in the city.


    For a moment, they did not attack.


    Chen Dongshui, Li Yichen and others are not worried.


    Their goal is only to sacrifice the mourning flag.


    Make the mourning flag more powerful.


    "Brother Yu."


    "I''m afraid we can''t defend this city. The offensive outside is too strong."


    In the thirty-two cities, around Jingyu, the leader of the sanxiu alliance, a capable woman said with a worried face.


    "Brother, listen to elder sister Yi Tong, let''s take people away."


    Jingyu was dissuaded by a girl.


    They are very similar in appearance, but they are sisters.


    "Go?"


    "We''re gone. What about seizing the city?"


    "A day has passed now."


    "Other cities are almost robbed."


    "If the city doesn''t hold."


    "Is there anyone else willing to follow us to risk the city?"


    Jingyu said in a deep voice.


    "Ling Mei."


    "Let''s hold on a little longer."


    "I''ll give you and sister Yi Tong the array eyes here."


    "I''ll go up and get one."


    "The thirty-two cities."


    "Nothing can be said so easily."


    Jingyu shook his head.


    "I''ll give it to sister Xiaoling. I''ll go with you."


    Yi Tong looks at the man beside him, holds his hand and says firmly.


    "Well."


    "Let''s go!"


    Jingyu and Yitong fly directly to the city building.


    The fight for thirty-two cities has been filled with blood.


    Such a capture of the city is entirely filled with human life.


    It was like someone was playing on purpose.


    It''s normal.


    The experts of both sides have started a war.


    But Jingyu found that the opposite master didn''t do it.


    For now, the city is still dominant.


    It''s just a meat grinder war. There are more people who can''t stand each other.


    Moreover, Jingyu, Yi Tong and others find that some people on the opposite side are very strange.


    They don''t care about dead people at all.


    The other guy, even his own.


    This kind of thing is weird.


    "Blow them out of the castle!"


    Jingyu, Yitong and other high-level personnel are mobilized.


    Hundreds of elite teams from tianxuanjing Liuzhong directly removed the warriors from the thirty-two cities.


    Beat back the strangulation of thousands.


    Jingyu and others can feel that the other party''s elite experts are finally going out.


    "You''re a bunch of rubbish. You still have some strength."


    "Killed seven or eight hundred of my men."


    Li Yichen is suspended on the top of the thirty-two cities, sweeping Jingyu and others with a sneer on his face.


    "Tianhe sword, concubine in white, Li Yichen in Tianhe big area!"


    Jingyu knows Li Yichen. After all, Li Yichen is a warrior of the top four noble families.


    Seeing Li Yichen, Jingyu''s face changed greatly.

 C1946

    "Oh?"


    "Unexpectedly, you know me?"


    It''s a bit of a surprise for Li Yichen to find out that Jingyu actually knows himself.


    Li Yichen didn''t know Jingyu.


    For Li Yichen, all the people he doesn''t know are common pariah and rubbish.


    The arrogance of the aristocratic family naturally despises the goods they don''t know.


    "Mr. Li Yichen, we didn''t know it was you."


    "We''re taking people out of 32 cities now."


    "We give up the thirty-two cities."


    Jingyu said respectfully.


    Li Yichen is the son of the top family of Sipin.


    To offend Li Yichen is almost to death.


    Of course, for Jingyu, they dare not offend Li Yichen at all.


    At present, Jingyu and others just want to leave quickly.


    Jingyu and others are not afraid of the identity behind Li Yichen.


    It''s because Li Yichen killed a lot of people in the second test.


    His danger has already spread.


    Moreover, Li Yichen''s reputation is not good.


    "Withdraw from thirty-two cities?"


    "Killing seven or eight hundred of me is like withdrawing?"


    "Ha ha, it''s late!"


    Li Yichen said coldly.


    "Mr. Li Yichen."


    "We really don''t mean to offend you. I hope you will let us off."


    Jingyu said pale.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?"


    "How did the attack stop?"


    Jingyu''s sister, jingling ran to Jingyu and called.


    But jingling''s appearance makes Jingyu pale.


    "Oh?"


    "You have such a beautiful sister."


    "A very pink little girl."


    The corners of Li Yichen''s mouth cracked slightly, and a touch of lewdness appeared in his eyes.


    Jingling found out Li Yichen.


    Jingling also knows Li Yichen, a young man who is an adulterer and a weak girl. She will remember and be careful.


    But now, it''s too late.


    Seeing Li Yichen, jingling''s face was also pale.


    "Brother Yu."


    "This Li Yichen is a thief."


    "Don''t ask him, we''ll fight with him."


    Beside Jingyu, Yi Tong cheered bravely.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m itching to death these days."


    "I didn''t expect to meet two gorgeous beauties now."


    "A big one and a small one, just serve me well."


    When Li Yichen saw Yi Tong and Jing Ling, he laughed excitedly.


    "Xiao Ling, Yi Tong, you look for a chance to escape."


    Jingyu stood up straight, holding an eight foot long gun in his hand, and said coldly.


    "Brother, I''m not going."


    "Brother Yu, I live and die with you."


    Yi Tong also said firmly.


    "You must go."


    "Science and trade, protect your cousin and sister-in-law."


    "Go


    Jingyu cried angrily.


    The Xuanli of the seven levels of tianxuanjing erupted directly.


    Jingyu can lead the team to this step, naturally, he is not a weak one.


    It''s just that Li Yichen is unlucky to meet him.


    "Ha ha, even dare to resist."


    "Do you want to run after Ben Shao?"


    "Fool."


    See Jingyu want to go all out.


    Li Yichen even gave a cold smile.


    The mourning flag came out, and in a moment, the ghost whistling and the wind blowing all around.


    All the people in the thirty-two cities felt cold on their backs.


    That cold, from the beginning spread all over the foot, and, Jingyu and others found.


    Their blood seemed to be coagulated and they could not move for half a minute.


    "Ling Mei, Tong Mei."


    Jingyu called anxiously.


    But being possessed by the ghost, Jingyu couldn''t move at all.


    "Ha ha, if you are controlled by the ghost flag of the mourning flag, just watch me and see how I can teach your sister and women."


    Li Yichen said with a sly smile.


    He grabs jingling and Yitong directly.


    I want to tear off the second daughter''s clothes.


    "The thief."


    "Die for me!"


    Jingyu was angry, and Xuanli exploded. In his anger, he broke away from the possession of the ghost.

 C1947

    "Boom!"


    "The golden dragon goes to sea!"


    Jingyu burst out to drink.


    The eight foot long gun in his hand turned into a golden dragon.


    Metal sharp gun power, even with a bit of mysterious fluctuations.


    This shot almost contained Jingyu''s anger a hundred times.


    One shot, straight to Li Yichen''s throat.


    "Chi..."


    This shot was rubbed against Li Yichen''s throat.


    Because it was wrapped with the mysterious force, there was no spear.


    There was no fatal injury to Li Yichen.


    But Li Yichen''s throat, is still left a shallow bloodstain.


    Touched the bloodstain on throat, Li Yi Chen''s face instantly becomes enraged.


    "You mean slut, you hurt me?"


    "Die for me!" Li Yichen''s face changed violently.


    The flag of the ghost flies out.


    The illusory ghosts suddenly hit Jingyu''s chest.


    Jingyu was directly blasted in the city floor by the ghost, smashing out a huge pit.


    "Puff..."


    Jingyu''s blood gushed.


    The ghost kept hitting him in the chest.


    Just in the blink of an eye, Jingyu''s face was like gold paper, and his breath almost disappeared completely.


    "Brother!"


    "Brother Yu!"


    Jingling and Yi Tong, yelling anxiously.


    But they were possessed by the ghost and could not move at all.


    I can only watch Jingyu be killed.


    "Damned pariah, can you hurt me even if you are such a waste pariah?"


    "Die for me!"


    Li Yichen''s face is completely distorted, and his eyes are full of killing intention. He grabs Jingyu''s long gun and sets it on Jingyu''s head.


    "Master Jingyu!"


    People around are anxious to call.


    However, Li Yichen''s ghost flag made everyone unable to move.


    I can only watch Jingyu be killed.


    "Whoosh..."


    The long gun flew at Jingyu''s head.


    Everyone knows that if this shot goes down, Jingyu''s head will be pierced by a long gun.


    But in the moment when the tip of the spear was less than one centimeter away from Jingyu.


    The whole gun stopped.


    Around Jingyu, a figure suddenly appeared.


    Jingyu, jingling, Yitong and others are not from here.


    However, Li Yichen''s face was suddenly changed.


    "Chonglou, you garbage pariah, how dare you come to seek death."


    Seeing the appearance of Chonglou, Li Yichen is furious, and his face is twisted as if it were a rotten corpse.


    Li Yichen called out the name of Chonglou.


    Jingyu''s face changed again.


    Because in the eyes of Jingyu and others, the name of Chonglou is very loud.


    Chonglou killed mingqiongji, and dared to attack Xilai and congwudi.


    The whole character at the level of a murderer.


    Compared with Li Yichen, people are even more afraid of Chonglou.


    However, Chonglou took the hand to rescue Jingyu, which made everyone confused.


    More surprising.


    Chonglou throws two pills to Jingyu.


    "Looking for death?"


    "I''m not here to die."


    "I''m here to kill you."


    Chonglou light said.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "Chonglou, do you really think it was before January?"


    "Fool, you want to kill me, as early as a month ago, maybe I will give up."


    "But now, if you dare to appear in front of me, you are looking for death."


    Li Yichen said with disdain.


    In his hands, the flag of the ghost rolled.


    Above the flag, the ghost howls.


    "How come you have only half of the mourning banners?"


    "The other half of the ghost flag is at Chen Dongshui, isn''t it?"


    "What about the others?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "Do you know that I am a ghost flag?"


    Li Yichen was shocked.


    He did not expect that Chonglou knew so much about the mourning flag.


    "Well, even if you know I''m a ghost flag, what


    "Chonglou."


    "You are going to die under my flag today."


    Li Yichen roared.


    The flag rolled and the wind howled.


    The ghost howled.

 C1948

    The flag of the ghost is rolling, and the mournful and shrill cry of the ghost makes everyone''s soul shudder.


    A breath of ice and cold directly enveloped the whole body.


    "Chonglou, under my ghost flag, you will directly become the soul ice corpse."


    Li Yichen roared.


    "Do refine the spirit flag sacrifice to this degree."


    "I have to say that you and Chen Dongshui are really a bit hurtful!"


    Paris eyes cold said.


    "You say I''m hurtful?"


    "Chonglou, you Dalit are also qualified to judge me?"


    "All the people I kill are Dalits. They all deserve to die."


    "Damn you, you slut!"


    "I will use your soul to sacrifice the spirit flag, and I will make you suffer forever."


    Li Yichen''s face twisted and roared.


    "Ghost ice!"


    "Die for me!"


    Li Yichen roared again that the spirit flag led thousands of spirits to attack the Chonglou directly.


    The ghost of the wind is full of strange and cold.


    As if as long as you are infected with it, you will be frozen by the ice of the ghost.


    Countless extremely cold ghosts are about to hit the tower.


    But all of a sudden.


    All ghosts were blocked in front of Chonglou five feet away.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What have you done, you pariah?"


    Seeing that the ghost could not hurt the tower, Li Yichen''s face changed greatly. Said with a look of horror.


    Chonglou can kill Liyang, mingqiongji and others. In his heart, Li Yichen is very afraid of Chonglou, and he is also afraid of Chonglou''s sudden troubles and accidents.


    There was a small problem with the invincible spirit flag, and Li Yichen quickly retreated.


    "It seems that you are not as powerful as you think."


    "It doesn''t seem to work for me."


    Chonglou deliberately played with Li Yichen and said, "Chonglou, you Dalit, don''t be too arrogant. I don''t believe it. You are really not influenced by the spirit flag!"


    Li Yichen was irritated by the strange Chonglou and roared angrily.


    Originally, the spirit flag was a life harvester.


    But now, it''s useless to Chonglou!


    This makes Li Yichen shocked.


    But Li Yichen didn''t believe that the ghost flag was really useless to Chonglou.


    "The soul sucks the marrow!"


    Li Yichen burst out to drink.


    Around the wailing all over the ghost of the moment into a huge ghost virtual shadow.


    That ghost virtual shadow shoots out a gray light beam, instantly shrouds the Chonglou.


    As if to draw soul from Chonglou.


    However, at the moment when the ghost absorbs the soul of Chonglou.


    The ghost suddenly let out a howl.


    The whole ghost will disintegrate directly.


    "Poof..."


    Li Yichen spits out a mouthful of blood.


    In his eyes, he was even more frightened.


    "You, how can you break the great ghost of the ghost flag?"


    Li Yichen''s face was frightened. At the moment, he was completely afraid of Chonglou.


    "Chen Dongshui."


    Li Yichen cried anxiously.


    Strange tower, so that all people are wide eyed.


    Li Yi, the warrior of Chen Fang, naturally knows the horror of the spirit flag.


    Since this period of time, as long as Li Yichen''s ghost flag comes out, it will sweep everything.


    The terrible and powerful ghost flag seems to have suddenly failed.


    Jing Yu, Jing Ling, Yi Tong and others are all happy.


    Chonglou suddenly appeared and saved Jingyu, which undoubtedly made them feel more hopeful.


    But the next moment.


    A smell of evil pervaded.


    The appearance of this breath, Jingyu, jingling, Yi Tong and other people''s faces are becoming very ugly.


    Because this breath is more terrible than Li Yichen''s ghost flag.


    If we say that Li Yichen''s ghost flag is a ghost attack.


    So the current atmosphere seems to be destroying people''s will.


    "The flag of the ghost."


    Chonglou frowned slightly.


    It''s time to come out. It''s time to come out.

 C1949

    "Chen Dongshui."


    "Chonglou, a garbage pariah, can restrain my spirit flag."


    "What''s going on?"


    Li Yichen yells at the black coffin.


    "The ghost flag is half of the mourning flag."


    "It''s normal to be restrained."


    "Let''s do it together."


    Chen Dongshui''s voice came from the black coffin.


    "Cultivate the power of death and make yourself a living dead man."


    "That''s interesting."


    Paris said with a smile to the black coffin.


    As soon as the words came out, the black coffin suddenly burst out the terrible power of death, as well as the evil breath.


    "The combination of yin and ghost."


    "Kill


    Chen Dongshui''s intention to kill broke out and came directly from the black coffin.


    The strange and evil breath of death is filled with the vibration of the ghost flag.


    At this moment, Li Yichen shot at the same time.


    Ghost, ghost two banners attack together, the power of explosion is not small.


    Even in the face of ghosts and ghosts, Jingyu and others have no backhand power.


    Even the black wind of the blood soul hall, facing the joint attack of Chen Dongshui and Li Yichen''s mourning flag, has to avoid the edge.


    I think the evil of the mourning flag is terrible.


    However, Chonglou did not take any action.


    Let the ghost flag and the ghost flag of the double soul fusion.


    When the attack of the combination of the two hit Chonglou.


    The combined attack of the two disappeared strangely.


    The attack mode of the mourning flag is the evil ghost, the ghost.


    This kind of attack, for the warrior in Tianxuan realm, few people can resist.


    Unless you are specialized in soul power, or both of them are ghosts, spirits, or spiritualists.


    Even if it''s the top spiritual master, soul cultivation, ghost cultivation.


    Facing Chen Dongshui and Li Yichen, who have mourning banners, it is difficult to be rivals.


    But Chonglou is easy to resolve the two people''s attack.


    It directly shocked both of them.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Chen Dongshui, didn''t you say that if the memorial ceremony is successful, you can kill this Dalit?"


    "Why didn''t our joint attack have any effect?"


    Li Yichen roared again in horror.


    "Sacrifice to the soul."


    "He fan."


    "The spirit of you and me are in harmony, and we will raise the mourning flag together."


    "We must kill this tower."


    Chen Dongshui also said in horror.


    The tower is so strange that Chen Dongshui is startled.


    Chen Dongshui and Li Yichen bite the tip of their tongue at the same time, and a mouthful of blood gushes out.


    The ghosts and ghosts on the ghost flag and the ghost flag directly gave out a shrill howl.


    The two banners merge into one.


    It became a real mourning flag.


    The real mourning flag came out, and the brow of Chonglou was slightly wrinkled.


    The combination of the ghost flag and the ghost flag is not one plus one equals two.


    "Devil''s heart, it''s up to you."


    Chonglou light said.


    In the center of Chonglou''s eyebrows, the bat suddenly landed on Chonglou''s shoulder.


    "My dear, the mourning flag is not completely controlled by these two boys."


    "You can try to let the devil control it."


    Chonglou''s mind, thought of the voice of the devil.


    The sound is a joy for Chonglou.


    "Teacher, this mourning flag is a little dangerous."


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy for the devil''s heart to deal with the mourning flag on its own."


    Chonglou slightly worried said.


    "Don''t worry, it must be OK."


    "You underestimate the power of the mourning flag."


    "Don''t destroy the devil''s heart by sacrificing, or you will lose a lot."


    The demon God reminds a way again.


    Originally, there was a target to control the mourning flag directly with the devil''s heart.


    But now it seems that we can use the devil''s heart alone to brand the soul power of Chonglou.

 C1950

    "Garbage pariah, die for me."


    "Chonglou, die!"


    Li Yichen and Chen Dongshui yelled at the same time.


    The fusion of mourning banners is completed, and the banners vibrate.


    The shrill cry of the dead is like the movement of death.


    Chonglou''s face immediately lost its color.


    "Poof Pooh."


    At the same time, Chonglou is a mouthful of blood.


    "Master Chonglou."


    Jingyu, jingling and Yitong are all anxiously called.


    For them, Chonglou is their life-saving benefactor.


    If Chonglou dies, Jingyu and others will not live.


    Right now, Chonglou is bleeding.


    Jing Yu and others were directly frightened.


    Is Chonglou really killed by Li Yichen and Chen Dongshui?


    "Ha ha ha."


    "Chonglou, you are such a rubbish."


    "Can''t you ignore the spirit flag attack?"


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that."


    "The mourning flag has such terrible power."


    "Do you find that your soul is paralyzed and you can''t move?"


    Li Yichen laughed excitedly.


    Because the strength of the mourning flag is too terrible, neither of them can control it alone.


    Therefore, the mourning flag is divided into two parts: the ghost flag and the ghost flag.


    However, even the combination of the two forces can not deal with Chonglou.


    They can only venture to combine the two banners into a real mourning banner.


    Unexpectedly, the real mourning flag is so powerful.


    "Li Yichen."


    "This heavy building is very strange. Kill him quickly, or the later will change."


    Chen Dongshui said.


    Because Chen Dongshui suddenly felt a bad feeling.


    "Chen Dongshui, we have mourning flags. What are you afraid of?"


    "This junkie, relying on his own access to four God level opportunities, crazy no edge."


    "Even Lao Tzu doesn''t care."


    "I just want to tell this rubbish that your grandfather will always be your grandfather."


    "You are such a garbage pariah, you have no chance to yell with me all your life!"


    When Li Yichen saw that the Chonglou was controlled by the mourning flag, he was certainly excited and scolded.


    Being bullied by dogs, he can look down on the building like a dog.


    "Cough..."


    Chonglou coughs twice and spits out a mouthful of blood.


    "Li Yichen."


    "You should listen to Chen Dongshui."


    "Otherwise, I''ll regret it."


    Chonglou said with a sneer.


    "Regret?"


    "Do you think I will regret it?"


    "Hahaha, how can I regret it?"


    "Do you think you are still qualified to fight against me, you Slut?"


    Li Yichen said with a look of disdain.


    The atmosphere of Chonglou is extremely depressed.


    Of course, Li Yichen is not afraid of the important building at this time.


    "Why not?"


    Chonglou asked with a smile.


    "What do you mean


    Seeing Chonglou, he laughed instead.


    Li Yichen suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    "I was careless just now, and I was almost killed by the ghost flag."


    "Fortunately, you didn''t do it directly to me."


    "Otherwise, there will be a lot of trouble."


    "Now, I should thank you."


    Chonglou grinned.


    Visible to the naked eye, Chonglou''s Qi and blood began to recover, and the breath was no longer dispirited.


    This moment of change, let Li Yichen and Chen Dongshui two faces again big change.


    "Do it, you must kill this important building."


    "He can''t be given another chance."


    Chen Dongshui called in an angry voice.


    They sprayed a wisp of blood on the mourning flag again, trying to urge the mourning flag together.


    But this moment.


    Li Yichen and Chen Dongshui suddenly find out.


    There was a terrible smell of demons on the mourning flag.

 C1951

    "Asshole."


    "What did you do?"


    "What did you do to my mourning flag?"


    Feeling that the mourning flag was out of his control, Chen Dong was completely frightened in his eyes.


    Looking at this situation, Li Yichen panicked.


    This guy wants to run away without saying a word.


    "Run?"


    "Ha ha, the mourning flag made by you."


    "Why don''t you give it a try? How powerful is he?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    The mourning flag vibrated out.


    The strange evil breath of death swept directly on Li Yichen.


    Li Yichen uttered a scream directly, and his breath disappeared instantly.


    Full speed escape, and cast the source Spirit Light Li Yichen.


    Just died.


    The death was not only sudden, but also extremely thorough.


    Chen Dongshui was wrapped by the death breath of the mourning flag. Although he insisted for a moment, he also fell to the ground.


    What''s more, the death breath of the mourning flag is pervasive.


    Chen Dongshui and Li Yichen''s wuzhe, who led the team, fell more than half in an instant.


    The others immediately dispersed and fled for their lives.


    "Hiss..."


    Li Yichen was killed by the mourning flag in an instant.


    However, Chonglou suddenly felt a terrible evil atmosphere.


    After all, the mourning flag, a death weapon, is a sacrifice for hundreds of thousands of souls.


    The evil Qi of Chonglou is not completely controlled. The moment it is used, it is almost eroded by the evil breath.


    The cold feeling of confusion in my mind made the soul of Chonglou tingle.


    The mourning flag is the death weapon that attacks the soul.


    At that moment, although Chonglou attacked others, he also felt terrible pressure.


    "It''s a hot yam."


    "It''s powerful, but it''s not easy to control."


    Chonglou found out why Chen Dongshui and Li Yichen split the mourning flag into two.


    In the eyes of Chonglou, the evil spirit of death pervades the brain of Chonglou.


    "Master Chonglou."


    Jingyu and others call to Chonglou.


    I want to thank Chonglou.


    "Stay away from me."


    Chonglou hugged his head and said with a little pain.


    "Brother Chonglou, thank you for saving my brother."


    "Thank you."


    Jingling this wench didn''t listen to Chonglou''s words, but close to thanks to say.


    "Girl, stay away."


    Chonglou shouts to jingling.


    See the face of Paris half demonized.


    Jingling''s face turned white with fright.


    "Master."


    At this time, the blood demon figure flashed and quickly appeared to Chonglou to help Chonglou absorb the evil Qi in the body.


    "Master, are you all right?"


    Blood evil spirit concerns of call.


    If you demonize the tower of Paris, the blood spirit will also be affected.


    Of course, she won''t see Paris demonized.


    It''s just evil.


    It''s not easy for the blood demon himself.


    At present, blood is helping Chonglou dissolve the evil Qi.


    "Blood spirit, first put the mourning flag in your body."


    Chonglou said to Xuemei.


    Xuemei''s face was pale, and he thought that Chonglou wanted to use it as a container for the mourning flag.


    But she had no choice.


    However, when the blood demon collected the mourning flag, she found that she easily put it into her body, and it had no effect.


    The mourning flag is taken into the body by the blood spirit, and the Chonglou falls into the blood spirit''s arms.


    "Master."


    Blood again anxious call.


    Chonglou eyes closed, seems to be directly fainted in the past.


    "I need a quiet room in the city."


    Blood evil spirit says to Jing Yu.


    "Miss, you can take Mr. Chonglou to my secret room."


    Jingyu said quickly.

 C1952

    The instant invasion of evil spirit makes Chonglou''s consciousness fall into the environment.


    Chonglou seems to be in a labyrinth, how can not go out.


    In this maze.


    Chonglou seems to have been around for thousands of years.


    But still can''t find the exit.


    However, at the moment of despair.


    Paris smelled a fragrance.


    Girl''s body fragrance.


    This fragrance, if not smelled wrong, is the fragrance of blood.


    This fragrance, but also with a hint of milk.


    Along with this fragrance, Chonglou came to a bright place.


    "Master."


    "Are you awake?"


    The voice of the blood demon is in my ears.


    Chonglou was relieved.


    Because the voice in my ear is bloody.


    Moreover, Chonglou is leaning on the soft arms of blood charm.


    The girl''s soft body makes Chonglou very intoxicated.


    Subconsciously, Chonglou tightly embraces the slender waist of blood charm.


    Delicate and tender skin makes people feel like they can''t put it down.


    He was held by the tower.


    The blood demon''s body is tight, and his breathing stops instantly.


    "Blood."


    At this time, Chonglou called softly.


    "Master, are you awake?"


    Nervous blood charm, immediately relaxed called.


    "Well, I just woke up."


    Chonglou nodded, but still holding the blood spirit tightly, without letting go.


    "Master, the evil spirit in your body is too terrible."


    "If we don''t resolve it quickly, I''m afraid there will be even greater danger."


    Blood evil spirit says in a hurry.


    However, the words of blood charm, in fact, also intended to let go of Chonglou.


    Because the guy in Chonglou, holding the blood demon, is not honest.


    In addition, the head of Chonglou pillow on the legs of Xuemei, gently breathing, gentle breath, it is difficult for Xuemei to adapt.


    "The evil Qi in my body is now a temporary cure, not a permanent cure."


    "There''s still no way to solve it."


    Chonglou shakes his head, his head moves in disorder, and the blood spirit blushes incomparably.


    "Blood."


    Another cry from Chonglou.


    "What''s the matter, master?"


    Blood evil spirit asks a way in a hurry.


    "It''s OK. I just want to call you."


    Chonglou whispered back.


    This words a, blood evil spirit in the heart a little exasperate.


    But dare not really angry, only obedient silence.


    "Well Master


    Be hugged tightly by the heavy building thin waist, blood evil spirit suddenly a little flustered.


    Because she found that Chonglou''s body was a little feverish, and it seemed that she was going to get angry.


    Blood evil spirit immediately panic matchless.


    The innocence of blood charm, for her, is all she has.


    Once you lose your virginity, the blood is all over.


    "How long have I been in a coma?"


    Chonglou doesn''t really care about love, but simply holds the blood charm.


    And, suddenly, another question.


    "Master, you, you have been in a coma for three days."


    Blood spirit even busy way.


    "Three days?"


    "Not bad."


    "If you''re in a coma for 30 days, you''re in trouble."


    Chonglou was relieved.


    "The mourning flag is with you. Can you control it freely?"


    Chonglou asked again to Xuemei.


    "Yes."


    "But I was afraid that the flag would affect the owner, so I didn''t use it."


    Blood evil spirit says in a hurry.


    "Well."


    "It did affect me."


    "But now, you are the new owner of the mourning flag."


    "Take control of it yourself."


    "It''s evil."


    "But once it''s under control, it''s going to bring huge benefits."


    Chonglou is another way.


    The mourning flag makes the evil spirit of Chonglou out of control again.


    Fortunately, the degree of loss of control is not serious.


    If not, the demon God told Chonglou to transfer the control of the mourning flag in time.


    I''m afraid Chonglou is lost and demonized.


    I have to say, let the blood spirit follow me.


    It seems like a good decision.

 C1953

    "Master, this mourning flag is very special."


    "I''m afraid I can''t control it."


    Blood spirit shook his head.


    The mourning flag is too evil and weird, and the blood spirit is afraid to influence itself.


    Moreover, Xuemei thinks that Chonglou is testing her and wants to see if she wants to possess the mourning flag.


    "Your enchanting blood will not be affected by the mourning flag."


    "You are not a sorcerer, and you have a strong soul power."


    "To be able to take full control of the flag."


    Chonglou light said.


    "If it wasn''t for the evil Qi in my body to be dispelled, I would give it to you."


    "The mourning flag is an evil instrument, though it is a death weapon."


    "But it''s not just evil."


    "Since it''s here, you can hold it well."


    "Don''t push and pull."


    Chonglou added.


    "Thank you, master."


    Blood evil spirit also no longer refuse, but thanks to say.


    Although the evil spirit is afraid that the mourning flag will affect his cultivation.


    But the power of the mourning flag is obvious to all.


    I''ve seen it before.


    It will still have a huge effect if it is taken out as a last resort.


    "Smell..."


    "Blood demon, I find that if I continue to hold you like this."


    "I''m afraid the devil will let me do you."


    Chonglou opened his eyes, looked at the blood charm and said.


    "Master, please don''t hurt me."


    Blood spirit is very humble said.


    "I''m just saying it. Of course it won''t hurt you."


    "All right."


    "I have to go back."


    Chonglou loosened his hand and said with a smile to Xuemei.


    "Smell, it smells good."


    Chonglou sniffs the fragrance of Xuemei on purpose.


    The blood evil spirit one face is ashamed to annoy, if is to wish Yun, afraid a sword cut to come over.


    If the blood spirit is not controlled by Chonglou, I''m afraid it will also be impolite to Chonglou.


    But now the blood demon, can only bear the shame, was bullied by the Chonglou elder brother.


    The elder brother of Chonglou took a small advantage. He didn''t overdo it. Instead, he stood up and moved his muscles.


    "Master, the evil spirit in your body has not been solved."


    "It''s still too dangerous to go on like this."


    Blood evil spirit worries of say.


    "Danger, how can you help me solve the evil Qi?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "It can mainly help the host, but the blood spirit is willing to."


    Blood evil spirit says in a hurry.


    "There are two ways to help me solve the evil spirit."


    "One is that I enter the light God sect and dissolve it slowly. This method doesn''t need anyone''s help."


    "The other is sacrifice."


    "You are from the blood soul hall. You should know what sacrifice is?"


    Chonglou''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    As soon as the word "sacrifice" came out, the blood demon''s face turned pale.


    The so-called sacrifice is the blending of yin and Yang when men and women are happy to dissolve the evil spirit.


    In this way, it is the man''s demand for the woman and the woman''s power to resolve his own cultivation problems.


    It''s going to do a lot of damage to the woman.


    For the blood demon, once the sacrifice to the Chonglou is completed, her whole body will be destroyed.


    "Look, it scares you."


    "I didn''t ask you to sacrifice to help me solve the evil spirit."


    Chonglou saw the change of Xuemei''s look and shook his head helplessly.


    "Come on, go back to camp first."


    "Don''t talk about my evil spirit."


    Chonglou said in a cold voice.


    "Master, don''t worry, blood spirit will never talk again."


    Blood evil spirit looks at the tower with a face of fear.


    I''m afraid that Chonglou will be sacrificed.


    This kind of blood charm has no previous pride and self-confidence.


    But it is a little more women''s weakness and weakness, a kind of pitiful beauty.

 C1954

    Get out of the closet.


    Jingyu, jingling, Yitong and other leaders of the alliance gathered.


    "Master Chonglou."


    "Thank you for your help."


    Jingyu said gratefully to Chonglou.


    "Brother Chonglou, thank you for saving us."


    Jingling said.


    However, jingling''s eyes when she looked at Chonglou were obviously afraid.


    Three days ago, the moment of the demonization of Chonglou frightened jingling.


    What''s more, the name of Chonglou now is Shashen.


    He killed Ming Fengji, one of the three clans, and offended the other two.


    This kind of name has long spread to all the military personnel in the examination.


    Everyone knows that you have to run when you meet a heavy building.


    Don''t be afraid to die. You can try.


    "Girl, are you afraid of me?"


    See Jing Ling this wench, a face of fear of looking at oneself, heavy building smile say.


    "No, No."


    Jingling said quickly, but the girl''s head was shrank behind Jingyu.


    "Master, when you were in a coma, jingling helped you dispel the evil spirit."


    "The purified jade on your chest is from jingling."


    At this time, the blood evil spirit hastily says.


    Chonglou looked at his chest, and then found a small purification Lingyu.


    This is not a top-level thing.


    It''s a treasure of tianlingbao level.


    "Big brother Chonglou."


    "The evil spirit in you is too terrible."


    "Take this piece of pure jade."


    "It can help you."


    Jingling said again.


    "Girl, thank you."


    "However, the evil spirit in my body is too serious."


    "Your purification Lingyu doesn''t have much effect."


    "I''ll give it back to you."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Return the purified Lingyu to jingling.


    Chonglou one handed move, five pieces of the best heavenly spirit, directly from the Chonglou storage ring.


    "These things may be useful to you."


    Pass five pieces of the best heavenly weapons to jingling.


    Jingling is a little afraid to collect it.


    "Big brother Chonglou."


    "I didn''t help you at all."


    "These things are too expensive."


    "I can''t take it."


    Jingling shook her head.


    "Take it. You deserve it."


    "If it wasn''t for your little help, I''m afraid I wouldn''t wake up very soon.


    With that, Chonglou took out more than a hundred pieces of top-quality Tianling tools.


    "These are for you."


    "Thank you for protecting me for three days."


    "Don''t refuse."


    Chonglou faces Jingyu and others.


    Jingyu and others were stunned to see hundreds of top-quality heavenly weapons.


    "Big brother Chonglou."


    "My mother gave me this purification jade."


    "I''m sorry you gave us so much."


    "It''s my intention to purify this jade. Please be sure to take care of it."


    Jingling said firmly.


    "Good."


    "My men."


    "Take my things, too."


    "These heavenly weapons will do you a lot of good."


    "More than a dozen of you, one for two, one for attack and one for defense."


    "Others, just give them to people you can trust."


    Chonglou is another way.


    Jingling will be given to the purification of Lingyu wear on the neck.


    Chonglou and Xuemei leave directly.


    Seeing Chonglou and Xuemei leave, Jingyu, jingling and others are grateful to say goodbye.


    "Brother."


    "Brother Chonglou, it''s not the kind of bad guy that''s rumored."


    Jingling said to her brother.


    "Well, it''s not the bad guy in the rumor."


    "If he was really a bad man, he would not give us so many heavenly weapons."


    "Maybe they''ll kill us."


    Jingyu shook his head.

 C1955

    "Black wind."


    Chonglou said to the bloody skeleton.


    But after a while, the voice of Heifeng came.


    "The blood demon said that you were eroded by the evil spirit and fell into a coma."


    "Now it seems that you have recovered?"


    Hearing the sound of the tower, Heifeng was shocked.


    Chen Dongshui and Li Yichen, who own the mourning flag, dare not go to meet each other.


    However, Chonglou not only killed Chen Dongshui and Li Yichen, but also controlled the mourning flag.


    This surprised Heifeng.


    As early as three days ago, Heifeng had obtained the information.


    Even Chonglou and Chen Dongshui, Li Yichen''s image of the battle, but also see.


    Although Chonglou was almost demonized in the end.


    But Heifeng thought it was because of the mourning flag.


    Heifeng has heard of the evil of the mourning flag, and certainly will not question its specific power.


    Chonglou did not die in the hands of the mourning flag, which was enough to shock Heifeng.


    "If I can talk to you, it''s no problem."


    "Besides, the mourning flag is now in my hands."


    "I''ve handed it over to the blood demon. I can let the blood demon bring it to you."


    "The sincerity of this cooperation."


    "What do you think?"


    Chonglou smiles again.


    "Very sincere indeed."


    "Chonglou."


    "You can kill Chen Dongshui and Li Yichen who have the mourning flag."


    "It really shows me your strength."


    "But it''s not easy for you to deal with Xilai and Cong Wudi."


    "As for the obstinacy of wanhuang holy land, it''s even more difficult to deal with."


    The black wind is cold.


    "Don''t worry, come West, Cong invincible, obstinate is not your goal."


    "My people and I will solve the problem of Xilai, Cong invincible to them."


    "What you need to do in the blood soul hall and the blood shadow hall is to kill other fleeing aristocratic warriors."


    "I don''t think it''s difficult for you."


    Chonglou light said.


    "Chonglou."


    "If you can really kill Xilai, Cong Wudi will defeat them."


    "I promise I won''t keep any of the other martial arts."


    "I will set up a hunting blood formation outside when you attack."


    "In time, you just have to drive people out of the city."


    "Of course, killing Xilai and congwudi is the primary goal."


    Another black wind.


    "So, are you sure you want to cooperate?"


    Chonglou asked again with a smile.


    "It''s natural."


    "Just this cooperation, the premise is that you can kill Xilai and Cong Wudi."


    "As long as the conditions are met, the cooperation will be established."


    "Xilai and Cong Wudi, who do you want to deal with first?"


    Asked Heifeng.


    Chonglou: "from the West."


    Heifeng: "time?"


    Chonglou: "after seven days, the eleventh day of the third assessment."


    Heifeng: "I will give you information."


    Chonglou: "thank you very much."


    Two people cooperate to confirm, then ended the conversation.


    "Black wind is very insidious. The master should be more careful."


    Blood spirit reminds to say.


    "Why, are you afraid that I will be killed by the black wind?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Master."


    "I am connected with your life and soul. If you die, I will die."


    "I''m worried about you, and I''m worried about myself."


    Blood evil spirit says seriously.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry."


    "I won''t kill you."


    "Not to kill myself."


    Chonglou light said.


    "Brother Chonglou!"


    "You''re back at last."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Go back to camp.


    Empty Fu and others are all excited to say.


    However, people can obviously feel that the evil spirit in Chonglou seems to be more intense.

 C1956

    Empty Fu Huang Qi and others asked.


    Zhu Yun in the side quietly looking at, although the mouth did not speak, but the heart is very worried.


    The evil Qi in Chonglou''s body increases. It''s obviously in danger.


    Zhu Yun''s heart, of course, is afraid.


    And the blood spirit follows in the heavy building side, wish Yun in the heart is a little bit worried.


    Just now in front of everyone, Zhu Yun is thin skinned, sorry to ask how the Chonglou is.


    "Don''t worry."


    "I just met Chen Dongshui and Li Yichen."


    "By the way, I''ve solved these two problems."


    Chonglou said plainly.


    "Chen Dongshui and Li Yichen?"


    "Brother Chonglou, they both have mourning flags."


    "It''s too dangerous."


    "You really solved them?"


    Empty Fu a face worry of ask again.


    "Well, the trouble is solved."


    "It''s just that there''s some consumption."


    "These two days, I need to rest and recover."


    Chonglou is another way.


    "Well, you go to rest and recover."


    "Just give it to us in the camp."


    Empty Fu and Huang Qi said in a hurry.


    "Well."


    "I''ll trouble you here."


    "Let''s step up to get familiar with the heavenly weapon and the broken Xuangong. Maybe there will be a lot of fierce battles by then."


    Chonglou nodded and said.


    "Wife Zhu Yun, come with me and help me defuse the evil spirit."


    Chonglou calls to Zhu Yun.


    A blush appeared on Zhu Yun''s face.


    He followed quickly.


    However, Zhu Yun is pulling peach young this wench.


    Of course, the blood demon followed.


    See three female follow heavy building, empty Fu, Huang Qi etc. but a face ponder of smile way.


    "Ah, if people outside know, Lingbo fairy follows brother Chonglou."


    "I don''t know how many people will be heartbroken."


    Empty Fu is said playfully.


    "Kongfu, I''m afraid you are the first one to break your heart?"


    "I heard that you have pursued Miss Zhu Yun before, but no one else will look at you."


    The end sword a face joke says.


    "Cough, that was a long time ago."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t like Miss Zhu Yun for a long time. I already have an engagement."


    Empty Fu not good gas said.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    "Don''t laugh, hurry down to help you master the heavenly weapon."


    Empty Fu not good gas said.


    In the tent of Zhuyun and Taoyao.


    This tent has a special protective array, and it is isolated from the internal sound.


    In other words, you can hear the sound from outside, but the sound from inside will not come out.


    It''s a relatively private space.


    "Are you using magic power again?"


    Zhu Yun grabs the hand of heavy building, a little exasperated ask a way.


    "No


    Chonglou shook his head and said.


    "Not yet."


    "The magic Qi in your body has doubled directly."


    "There''s no difference between that and after you''ve been demonized."


    "If you go on like this, you will be completely controlled by the evil spirit."


    Zhu Yun is worried and cheers.


    "Wife Zhu Yun, don''t worry so much. I really have no problem."


    Chonglou shook his head, stroked Zhu Yun''s cheek and said.


    "Chonglou, if you are like this, don''t you worry me?"


    "If something happens to you, what shall sister Taoyao and I do?"


    "You don''t think about yourself. Don''t you think about me and sister Taoyao?"


    Zhu Yun asked angrily.


    Being reprimanded by Zhu Yun, Chonglou is not angry, but feels warm in the heart.


    Zhu Yun so worried, but also shows that Zhu Yun care about themselves.


    Did not wait for Zhu Yun to continue to reprimand, Chonglou directly picked up Zhu Yun.


    He went to one side and sat down, leaning together.


    "Don''t worry, I''m really OK."


    "I asked you to help me, didn''t I?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.

 C1957

    "Asshole, let me go."


    "It''s still day."


    Zhu Yun blushed and called anxiously.


    Zhu Yun thinks that Chonglou wants to be a prostitute in the daytime.


    "What happened during the day?"


    "Can''t I hold you in the daytime?"


    "You''re my wife. I''ll hold you if I want to."


    Heavy building a face overbearing say.


    Holding Zhu Yun tightly, Zhu Yun is flushed by Chonglou.


    You can''t break free.


    "Girl, come here too. Let me have a hug and see if I''ve lost weight these three days."


    Chonglou extends its claws to Taoyao.


    Peach young this wench one face flushes, wriggles to the heavy building side.


    As a result, I was caught by Chonglou, but also in my arms.


    On the legs of Chonglou, there is one sitting on one side.


    "Asshole."


    "Be serious. There are others."


    Zhu Yun''s face is red.


    One side also stands the blood phantom, wishes the Yun certainly to be shy incomparably.


    "Who else is there?"


    "The blood spirit will not tell."


    "Let me feel it and see if I''ve gained weight."


    Chonglou doesn''t care about the blood charm.


    On the contrary, for brother Chonglou, it''s even more exciting to watch the blood demon.


    Hands in Zhu Yun and peach young two female body random touch a few times.


    The two girls screamed.


    "Well."


    "Sure enough, I''ve gained a lot of weight."


    "Last time, it was lighter."


    "Now I feel a little bit heavier."


    Chonglou this guy mouth shameless said, Zhu Yun and peach young are all blushing.


    Chonglou, the bastard, directly takes advantage of the second daughter at the same time.


    Although Zhu Yun wants to resist, she can''t escape from Chonglou.


    Peach young this wench dare not resist again, a face of shyness can only be bullied by heavy building heavy building.


    However, after being bullied by Chonglou for a while, the two girls were also in trouble by Chonglou.


    The two girls were red faced and buried in the arms of Chonglou.


    Seeing that his face is full of shame, like the second daughter waiting to be released, the elder brother of Chonglou wants to cry without tears.


    "The blood of his mother."


    Chonglou elder brother said with a speechless face.


    "Chonglou, what''s the matter?"


    Zhu Yun asked shyly.


    I''ve been bullied by Chonglou, but I can''t resist. It''s better to bear and enjoy.


    "Nothing."


    "You two sisters are so charming."


    "I''m going crazy."


    Chonglou elder brother said with a depressed face.


    "Chonglou."


    "You, if you want, Xiaoyao and I can serve you."


    Zhu Yun''s words make brother Chonglou''s blood boil.


    But Chonglou was depressed and wanted to die.


    "My wife."


    "Do you know that you are playing with fire?"


    Chonglou elder brother took a picture of Zhuyun''s Houtun.


    Zhu Yun''s pretty face is scarlet and hot.


    "If it''s not because you and Taoyao have blood bonds, do you think I don''t want to eat you two?"


    Another depressing way of Chonglou.


    One side of the blood demon puffed out laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "I don''t want to destroy their blood confinement, but I don''t say I can''t destroy yours."


    "If you''re in a hurry, you''ll have bad luck."


    Chonglou said to Xuemei without good spirit.


    "Master, I''m not laughing."


    "I just think you''re very kind to the two housewives."


    Blood evil spirit hurriedly flustered say.


    Blood spirit naturally knows the matter of blood confinement.


    After all, blood itself also has blood confinement.


    But if Chonglou forcibly destroys the blood imprisonment of Xuemei, then Xuemei is over.


    "All right."


    "Zhu Yun''s wife, hurry to help me seal the evil spirit."


    "I didn''t come to you with shame."


    Chonglou looked at the shy Zhu Yun in her arms and said helplessly.


    Such a beautiful wife in the arms, but can not start.


    Brother Chonglou wants to cry without tears.

 C1958

    "Seal evil spirit?"


    Hearing Chonglou''s words, Zhu Yun''s eyes are a little incredible.


    In Zhu Yun''s eyes.


    Chonglou, who called her to the tent, must be trying to do something bad and make a fool of herself.


    After all, three days ago, when Chonglou left.


    Chonglou severely bullied Zhu Yun.


    Now back, Zhu Yun think also know, Chonglou this guy, absolutely want to be dishonest to his hand.


    But now, Chonglou said this.


    Zhu Yun looks strange.


    How could a rogue guy like Chonglou change his temper?


    Is the charm of oneself and peach young insufficient?


    However hear the blood of the building says imprison, wish Yun pour is to want to inquire about the reason.


    "My wife."


    "I''m not looking for you to seal evil Qi. What''s that?"


    "What do you think?"


    "Do you want to give yourself to me?"


    Chonglou pinched Zhu Yun''s slender hand and said.


    "You bastard."


    "You are greedy for me and Xiaoyao. It''s not a day or two."


    "Who knows the bad water in your heart?"


    "You can''t touch me and Xiao Yao because of the blood confinement."


    "What is the confinement of blood?"


    Zhu Yun a face curiously asks a way, but in the words but scolded the heavy building this villain.


    "My wife."


    "You''re right."


    "I''m greedy for you and Xiaoyao. It''s not one day or two."


    "If it wasn''t for the confinement of blood, could you two escape from me?"


    "Hum."


    "I''ll tell you."


    "Blood confinement is a kind of self-protection of blood."


    "For example, the blood power of you and Taoyao is very top class."


    "That is to say, your ancestors had very powerful people."


    "Those characters have reached the peak of martial arts, which has changed the talent and strength of your descendants, and even transformed your physique, and have special blood power."


    "But to be perfect, these constitutions must reach a certain level."


    "Like you and Xiao Yao."


    "When you reach the realm of the Holy One, the power of blood will become perfect."


    "If you and Xiao Yao are eaten by me now."


    "Then, your blood power and special constitution will be destroyed."


    "Not only the power of blood is destroyed, but also the cultivation in the future will be very difficult."


    "It''s very likely that I''ll be stuck in a certain level all my life and can''t go any further."


    "And the protection of the power of blood against destruction is the confinement of blood."


    "I would be very happy if I really combined with you, but it would hurt you."


    "So now, I can only bear it."


    "At most, I''ve had a good time."


    "Don''t tempt me with that look. I''m afraid I can''t help it."


    Chonglou explained in detail.


    Hearing that Chonglou explains the confinement of blood, Zhu Yun is even more moved.


    "If you haven''t, I''ll let you touch it again."


    Zhu Yun blushed in the heavy building ear said.


    That coy manner, let the elder brother of Chonglou almost can''t hold the gun.


    "Wife Zhu Yun, do you sincerely lead me?"


    Chonglou not good gas said.


    "Come and help me suppress the evil spirit."


    "The power of blood in your body can help me."


    Brother Chonglou can''t bear it.


    But for the sake of their future blood, Chonglou can''t do anything to them.


    "Girl, help me and your sister Zhu Yun suppress the evil spirit together."


    The heavy building faces tao yao and says again.


    Taoyao''s ancient Phoenix peach tree blood power also has good purification and seal effect.


    At present, Chonglou also relies on the second daughter to help.

 C1959

    "Chonglou."


    "Do I still help you suppress and dispel the evil Qi as I did last time?"


    Zhu Yun cheek crimson said.


    She took the initiative to let Chonglou silent to her, but Zhu Yun summoned up a lot of courage.


    I was scolded by Chonglou. Of course, Zhu Yun was very shy.


    This kind of thing, for Zhu Yun this kind of heart arrogant, thin skinned girl, of course feel embarrassed.


    But Chonglou did not continue to say more, but let Zhu Yun help seal the evil spirit.


    This just let Zhu Yun''s shyness reduce a few points.


    As for Taoyao, she was bullied by Chonglou.


    His face was crimson, his eyes were blurred, and he was at a loss.


    I don''t know what to do with it.


    Taoyao''s pretty face is very hot.


    Dull lean on Zhu Yun side, eyes secretly peek at the tower.


    "My wife."


    "The last time you helped me suppress evil Qi, that method worked well."


    "But that method can''t be used a second time."


    "This time, you use this method."


    Said, the tower will be a group of information to Zhu Yun.


    Seeing this seal method, the blush on Zhu Yun''s face had dissipated, but at this moment, her face turned red again.


    "Xiao Yao, you can see this kind of seal."


    "I''ll cooperate with you later, sister Zhu Yun, and help me seal the evil spirit."


    Chonglou gives the seal to Taoyao.


    Taoyao looked at it, and his face turned red.


    "Brother Chonglou, I, I will cooperate with sister Zhu Yun."


    Peach young face if peach blossom, repeatedly nodded said.


    The Yin Qi of the two girls is combined with the Yang Qi of the Paris, and the evil Qi is sealed by the method of melting Qi and pouring body.


    The combination of yin and Yang and Qi is something that the devil has been feeling for a long time.


    Yin and yang are extremely difficult to find in the power of heaven and earth.


    It is also very difficult for ordinary martial arts practitioners to cultivate Yin and Yang.


    Because Yin and yang are integrated into heaven and earth, they are automatic for all kinds of energy.


    In those days, the demon God majored in the power of light. For his brother''s sake, he practiced the dark evil Qi.


    Because of this, I realized Yin and Yang.


    And expand it, make some strange array out.


    It''s just that the devil himself has too little time to expand.


    In addition, it was too difficult to condense Yin and Yang, so it did not continue to deepen.


    But the devil found out.


    Between men and women, there is a very original Yang Qi and Yin Qi, and it is easy to arouse.


    It''s very good to use Yin and yang to seal magic Qi.


    Therefore, the demon God gave this method to Chonglou.


    Chonglou asks Zhu Yun for help because of this.


    In the tent.


    "You two, try to help me control the evil spirit."


    "You know what? Look at you two."


    "I can''t suppress the evil spirit."


    "Hurry up!"


    Chonglou elder brother said very hard.


    It''s not because of the evil spirit.


    But because Zhu Yun and tao yao are so attractive.

 C1960

    Yin Yang two Qi is a very pure primitive force, can also be said to be the force of yin and Yang.


    This kind of power, the demon God discovers extremely advanced.


    Even in the realm of God, it is very difficult for him to refine Yin and Yang.


    But the demon God is very clear that there are yin and Yang in the ordinary human body, but almost no one can control it.


    However, with the seal array of yin and Yang Qi created by the demon God at the beginning, it controls Yin and Yang Qi to some extent.


    But it''s not really control.


    It''s just using a special method to arouse the Qi of yin and Yang.


    There is Yang Qi in Chonglou, but there is no Yin Qi.


    So I need Zhu Yun and Tao Yao to help.


    In this way, we can better attract the power of yin and Yang.


    "Zhu Yun''s wife, Xiao Yao''s wife, you two, come together!"


    Elder brother Chonglou was lying on the bed with a serious face. Brother Chonglou was very happy.


    Because every time the demon God makes himself a mouse, there is always no good result.


    Although Zhu Yun and Taoyao are beautiful, they can make Chonglou forget the pain.


    However, the seal of magic Qi is a little troublesome.


    If something goes wrong, brother Chonglou will be miserable.


    And Chonglou also cautiously told the second daughter.


    Once you want to be possessed and crazy, you''d better knock yourself out. It''s better to put down your heavy hand, and then drain the Xuanli in your body.


    If the second daughter really follows what Chonglou said, then Chonglou elder brother will be very miserable.


    But Zhu Yun and peach young two girls, can not bear to play Chonglou.


    "Chonglou."


    "This seal, will be very troublesome, you may be very painful."


    "Well, you have to hold back."


    Zhu Yun heart said.


    The method of seal from Chonglou to Zhu Yun is very complicated.


    Zhu Yun is unheard of. This method is too strange and mysterious.


    So much so that Zhu Yun felt that the method of sealing was useless at all.


    "Wife, come quickly."


    "I can''t stand it."


    Chonglou elder brother said very painfully.


    "Well, here I am!"


    Zhu Yun clapped her hand directly on her chest.


    Brother Chonglou gave a scream.


    Taoyao also joined.


    All of a sudden, a very cold force was introduced into the body of Chonglou.


    The two forces of extreme Yin and extreme Yang burst out in an instant, directly together.


    Inside brother Chonglou, it''s like two forces fighting.


    A mouthful of blood came out immediately.

 C1961

    "Chonglou."


    "Brother Chonglou, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhu Yun and tao yao call anxiously at the same time.


    Chonglou directly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and her body was red and blue, which directly frightened the two girls.


    "Cough..."


    "Two wives, I''m fine."


    "Go on."


    Chonglou comforted the second daughter.


    Although the body is like a hodgepodge.


    But the two beautiful wives squatted in front of them.


    Brother Chonglou''s eyes were wide open, and he didn''t care about the pain in his body.


    Now the evil spirit won''t kill Chonglou.


    Chonglou can also suppress the evil spirit temporarily.


    Chonglou now sets a seal to seal all the evil Qi in the body.


    I''m just afraid that when I deal with ouduan, the evil spirit will burst out completely and affect myself.


    As long as Chonglou temporarily seals the evil Qi in the body.


    At that time, we can find a way to resolve it, which can directly reduce a lot of danger.


    It''s just that it''s very difficult to seal magic Qi with Yin and Yang.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    All of a sudden, Zhu Yun and tao yao smile inexplicably.


    See two women suddenly giggle, Chonglou a little depressed.


    "Hey, two wives, why are you two giggling?"


    "Control Yin and Yang quickly."


    "If it goes on like this, my heart will be destroyed by Yin and Yang."


    Chonglou a little speechless, wish yuntaoyao two sisters flower, suddenly laugh, Chonglou a little silly.


    "Chonglou."


    "It''s not that we want to laugh."


    "It''s Yin and Yang. It''s strange."


    "After running into our bodies, it seems to tickle us again."


    Zhu Yun, and the second daughter try to hold back their smile, but they still keep laughing.


    Brother Chonglou is very depressed.


    Although the beauty of the second daughter''s body makes Chonglou very enjoyable.


    But brother Chonglou''s heart is almost broken.


    If Xuanli didn''t protect his heart, the Chonglou would be a dead man.


    "Don''t laugh, two aunts and grandmothers."


    "Help me seal the evil spirit."


    "Otherwise, your husband, I will die in front of you."


    The elder brother of Chonglou is depressed.


    Hearing the anxieties of Chonglou, the second daughter had to endure.


    But the Yin and Yang in her body ran wild, and the two girls couldn''t control it at all.


    The control of yin and Yang, even the demon God of the God King level, could not be completely achieved at the beginning.


    Zhu Yun and tao yao, of course, can''t do it.


    Yin Yang and Qi will not directly hurt themselves.


    However, if you want to control the evil Qi in Chonglou, it will bring trouble to Chonglou.


    No, the second daughter just laughed.


    Brother Chonglou is vomiting blood in pain.


    With a smile, the second daughter began to help Chonglou buy the seal array of yin and Yang.


    When the Yin Yang seal array is completed.


    Chonglou found that the breath of herself and her two daughters was almost completely connected.


    Evil Qi, all evil Qi in the body, all Yin and Yang seal, inhale it.


    Directly condensed into a magic pill.


    And Chonglou''s body is also unprecedented comfortable.


    It''s just that Chonglou knows.


    If we don''t solve this magic pill quickly.


    As long as the evil gas breaks out, then Chonglou will be dead.

 C1962

    The seal of yin and Yang is completed.


    On the magic pill, the seal lines of yin and Yang appear directly.


    In Chonglou''s Dantian above, is still an inch above the navel position, a black weird lines appear.


    The black lines are full of evil and strange feelings.


    "Finished, have you finished the seal?"


    Zhu Yun and tao yao asked at the same time.


    The second daughter was panting and sweating.


    "The seal is done."


    "Zhu Yun''s wife, Xiao Yao''s wife, thank you."


    Chonglou holds the two women''s waist and lets them lean on their side.


    With one in his arms, brother Chonglou is enjoying the happiness of all.


    However, at this moment, because of the firm seal, the Xuanli in the body has been exhausted.


    Chonglou is basically paralyzed.


    I don''t want to move.


    The two beauties are in my heart, and the elder brother of Chonglou has a bad idea.


    But Chonglou is totally powerless.


    "Xiaoyao wife."


    "In the storage ring of my left hand, there is a pill to restore Xuanli."


    "You give me two."


    Chonglou said to Taoyao.


    Taoyaoluo was beside the tower. Of course, he was shy and close to the tower. He didn''t dare to move at all.


    Chonglou so called, Taoyao is pretty face red.


    He grabbed the hand of Chonglou and used Xuanli to sense the inside of the storage ring.


    "Wow, brother Chonglou, there are so many things in your storage ring."


    See Chonglou storage ring with a treasure house, Taoyao but stare big eyes.


    "What''s the name of big brother Chonglou?"


    "If there is no outsider, it''s called husband."


    "I''ll give you what you like."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Really?"


    Peach young but a face is excited to say.


    "Give me two pills to recover Xuanli first."


    "I''ve run out of Xuanli now. I have no strength."


    Chonglou is another way.


    "Oh."


    Peach young this wench very lovely take out two recover Xuan dint of Dan medicine, directly fed into the heavy building of mouth.


    Feel the Xuanli slowly recover, Chonglou also has a little strength.


    Eight grade recovery Xuanli pill can instantly recover about 20% of Xuanli.


    Chonglou is full of blood immediately.


    "Xiaoyao, you are as beautiful as a peach blossom."


    Chonglou took a sip on Taoyao''s red lips.


    The latter blushes and buries his head in his arms.


    "Xiao Yao is like a peach blossom. What am I like?"


    Proud Zhu Yun, but a little vinegar.


    Chonglou did not answer directly, but the palm began to touch Zhu Yun''s thigh dishonestly.


    Chonglou''s dishonesty, Zhu yunjiao Yan Feihong, even the body is a little stiff.


    "You bastard."


    "You are not honest!"


    Zhu Yun blushes and wants to push away the building.


    "Zhu Yun''s wife, do you regret it now?"


    "Hey, hey, it''s late."


    "I''m on the ship of thieves. You and Xiao Yao don''t want to run away."


    In the account, the spring is surging, and the voice of the two girls is ringing.


    However, because of the confinement of blood, Chonglou really can''t do anything to ER NV.


    Two beautiful girls are around. Brother Chonglou can only enjoy himself. By the way, he teases them.


    But Chonglou can''t really touch them.


    This kind of happy and miserable moment makes brother Chonglou a little collapsed.


    Fortunately, though.


    The evil Qi in the body is temporarily sealed.


    Chonglou now, you can barely use magic.

 C1963

    In the account.


    I wish Yun and Taoyao two girls sleep very sweet.


    The elder brother of Chonglou wants to cry without tears.


    I can''t touch Zhu Yun and tao yao at all.


    "Damn the blood


    Chonglou scolded bitterly.


    There are two beauties around. They can only see and touch the Chonglou, but they can''t enjoy it.


    In the heart that but all want to suffocate.


    "Chonglou."


    Zhu Yun, who is sleeping beside Chonglou, shouts softly in Chonglou''s ear.


    "Zhu Yun''s wife, what''s the matter?"


    The elder brother of Chonglou is a little speechless when he sees Zhu Yun''s face slightly red.


    This girl a face desire discontent feeling, that but let heavy building very depressed.


    If it''s not the blood, brother Chonglou swears to let the girl kill Zhu Yun.


    "Asshole, what are you talking about?"


    Although Zhu Yun is not in charge of human affairs, she knows about men and women.


    This kind of thing can be understood from many aspects.


    For example, jade slips and little people''s books.


    Especially the image jade Jane, that little movie has no difference.


    Zhu Yun has been curious, of course, also saw some.


    What Chonglou did, Zhu Yun also knows, just shy to say.


    Of course, Zhu Yun enjoys the service of Chonglou.


    Just, heavy building this guy says of words, let wish Yun shame and annoy.


    "Rascal bastard."


    "I''m just worried about you."


    Zhu Yun blushed and said.


    "Worried about me?"


    "What are you worried about?"


    Elder brother Chonglou asked with a puzzled face.


    But Zhu Yun, a girl, blushed and embarrassed to speak.


    She can''t say that she wants to serve Chonglou, can she?


    "I, I''ve read some books..."


    "It''s a male warrior who needs some energy to vent."


    "If you can''t let it out, you''ll feel bad."


    "It''s very possible to be suffocated by some fire."


    "The female warrior can help the male warrior."


    "Fix that fire."


    Zhu Yun is hard to say at all, but it is very vague.


    Brother Chonglou instantly understood what Zhu Yun was saying.


    "Well, then, can you help me out?"


    Brother Chonglou asked again.


    "Well."


    Zhu Yun''s voice is as thin as a mosquito.


    "How can you help me out?"


    "You are bound by blood. Don''t mess around, or you will be hurt."


    Chonglou asked again.


    However, Zhu Yun did not answer.


    Blood has been in the account.


    She saw the scene just now.


    Blood demon had no feelings for Chonglou.


    But after such a long time together, I feel a little bit good about it.


    Moreover, because of fear of Chonglou, instinctive to Chonglou also a little respect.

 C1964

    "Does the mouth still hurt?"


    Chonglou asks Zhu Yun with concern.


    Zhu Yun Mei''s eyes with a look of resentment glared at the tower.


    If not to make Chonglou happy.


    Zhu Yun can''t do that kind of make it extremely shy, even feel a little ashamed.


    Now I think of it. Although Zhu Yun regrets it, she doesn''t regret it either.


    At least, the happiness on Chonglou''s face makes Zhu Yun very satisfied.


    Taoyao is not as bold as Zhu Yun.


    Although she is also learning Zhu Yun, she is just an assistant.


    It''s just like the seal of magic Qi for Chonglou. It gives a little help.


    Peach young this wench cheeky, the thing that Zhu Yun does, let her shy directly at a loss.


    "You bastard, you just made my throat ache."


    Zhu Yun stares at Chonglou and his eyes are full of shame.


    Chonglou was a little rough just now, which reminds Zhu Yun of what happened in the world of demons.


    I have experienced a year''s training in the world of demons. Zhu Yun is used to these shy things.


    She can achieve this level for Chonglou, but she has long been used to it.


    Now I have no hatred for Chonglou, and I have deep friendship instead.


    Zhu Yun can do anything.


    "Thank you so much."


    Chonglou embraces Zhu Yun''s tender waist and says calmly.


    It''s really a pleasure to sleep with two girls in your arms.


    However, this kind of happiness and calm will be broken soon.


    A day later.


    Greasy crooked bed of Chonglou, also finally left gentle township.


    Because of the influence of the world of demons, Zhu Yun gets along with Chonglou very naturally.


    After all, in that year of the world of demons, Zhu Yun had already gone through all kinds of situations with Chonglou.


    No matter how shy she is, she has met things of shame.


    Now with Chonglou, she is more active and happy.


    Only, where has tao yao seen such a battle.


    Tao yao, who had not been interviewed, was a little scared.


    But tao yao because of Zhu Yun''s relationship, is also slowly accept.


    It''s just that what happened on this day is too shocking to Taoyao''s stimulation.


    "Hoo, I''m starving."


    "Let''s get something to eat."


    See two girls face red brilliant.


    Chonglou deliberately kisses the second daughter on the cheek.


    Pushing aside the curtain, the sky darkened.


    Kongfu and others are resting. The whole camp is full of fragrance.


    Zhu Yun and Taoyao two girls follow the heavy building out of the curtain.


    Because it was dark, and the campfire was shaking in the camp.


    The blush on her face was not so obvious.


    "Boss, has the evil spirit been solved?"


    Depending on the enemy and Shen Feng, Han Jian comes.


    Empty Fu and others, also gathered together, eating and drinking, rest said.


    "It''s settled for the time being."


    "Thanks to you, Zhu Yun and Xiaoyao''s sister-in-law."


    Chonglou pulls Zhuyun and Taoyao to say.


    Two girls accompany, this is envy others.


    The words of Chonglou make Zhuyun and Taoyao''s two daughters blush. The two daughters just sit by and eat. I''m sorry to see Chonglou.


    The second daughter was naturally embarrassed to speak.


    If you let others know how they helped Chonglou seal, I''m afraid that the second daughter would be shameless.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "My men have detected intelligence."


    "Aoduan, from the west, Cong Wudi, and the three sides all occupied a superior city."


    "The biggest city in the world, the best one."


    "Cong Wudi occupies the second largest city."


    "Xilai occupies the third largest city."


    "The defense of the superior city is very tight."


    "If you have to deal with it, I''m afraid it''s very troublesome."


    Empty Fu very worried mouth said.

 C1965

    "Don''t worry."


    "We are not attacking."


    "At that time, the direct challenge will be enough."


    "What''s more, all of us have been greatly strengthened."


    "Add the heavenly weapon and the broken bow."


    "If you really want to attack the city, you are not afraid."


    Chonglou light said.


    From the west, Cong Wudi, Ao Duan and Chonglou must be solved as soon as possible.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "I heard that after the city was occupied by aotuan, he would come to us."


    "We need to solve it."


    "He has released the news."


    The empty sign says again.


    This information makes Chonglou frown slightly.


    If Chonglou is attacked by aoduan when dealing with Xilai or congwudi.


    That''s a big problem.


    "It''s a problem."


    "Well."


    Chonglou said and prepared a letter.


    "Who dares to send a letter?"


    Chonglou wrote the letter and said to the people.


    "Boss, I''ll go."


    Lai said directly.


    "You can go, remember, just send the letter to naoduan."


    "Don''t fight him."


    "Run as fast as you can."


    Chonglou faces the national highway of Laidi.


    "Don''t worry, boss."


    "I''m not going to fight against aotuan."


    Lai Diguo nodded seriously.


    Rely on the shadow of the enemy, directly disappear.


    "Brother Chonglou, will you believe this letter?"


    Kong Fu and others naturally know what Chonglou wrote.


    That is to tell aoduan that Chonglou will come to challenge.


    But half a month later.


    "Naoduan is the son of the holy land of ten thousand emperors."


    "I''m crazy."


    "If I irritate him so much, he will naturally wait to solve me."


    "We''re going to spend the next few days."


    "We have to solve Xilai and congwudi first."


    "And the sooner the better."


    Chonglou said in a deep voice.


    Kongfu, huangqi and others don''t really believe that Chonglou can solve Xilai and congwudi.


    After all, what they said was also the leader of the three clans.


    It''s not easy to solve it.


    But Chonglou has brought us too many shocks and miracles, which also makes people willing to believe in Chonglou.


    "Empty talisman, how is everyone''s proficiency with the heavenly weapon?"


    Chong Lou asked Kong Fu.


    "Brother Chonglou, in the past four days, we have been basically proficient in the control of tianlingqi."


    Empty Fu Lian busy road.


    "Well."


    "One day''s practice, half a day''s rest."


    "The day after tomorrow, we start to move ahead."


    Chonglou is another way.


    I can''t wait ten days.


    If you don''t solve the problem early, Chonglou is worried about something.


    What''s more, Chonglou has temporarily solved the evil Qi in the body.


    If you want to deal with Xilai and Cong Wudi, it''s no problem.


    Moreover, Xilai and Cong Wudi don''t need to solve the problem.


    What Chonglou needs to solve is obstinacy.


    At present, the pressure of obstinacy, Chonglou must solve the obstinacy as soon as possible.


    At noon the next day, Lai''s letter had returned.


    Ao Duan not only received the message from Chonglou, but also asked Lai to tell Chonglou.


    He''s waiting for the tower to challenge.


    See planning.


    Chonglou also nodded.


    First of all, we should stabilize the situation and solve the problems one by one.


    Time has come to the sixth day.


    Chonglou is a team of more than 13000 people.


    It''s mighty. It''s going to the third best city.


    "Chonglou."


    "You have come to me


    Looking at the Chonglou, they appear outside the big city. Xilai''s face is very cold.


    The cold sword is a cold sword meaning, cutting directly on the tower.


    He left a sword mark directly on the head of Xilai.


    "Get out of here."


    "The war of that day is not over yet."


    The cold sword says to the West with cold eyes.

 C1966

    The cold sword makes a fight.


    The West came with a gloomy face.


    In front of his younger brother''s face, Xilai is certainly embarrassed to be a turtle.


    But he was afraid of Chonglou, afraid of Chonglou sneak attack.


    "Ha ha, I''m going out now."


    "I''m afraid the pariah around you will help you with it?"


    The West comes a face disdain of say, by the way slandered an important building.


    "From the West."


    "I''ll take a blood oath."


    "If you attack you when you fight with Han Jian."


    "I will be killed by the blood oath of my soul."


    Chonglou directly made a blood oath of soul.


    And he waved.


    Everybody back three miles.


    Chonglou this word, directly cut off the west to do not move the idea.


    This is a war.


    Chonglou naturally wants Xilai to die.


    Of course, Chonglou also believes in the strength of Hanjian.


    All the time, the cold sword followed Chonglou, it seems that he did not show his strength.


    But Chonglou is very clear.


    The strength of Han Jian is very important.


    It''s just that Han Jian is cold and proud and seldom shows himself.


    In the second test.


    Han Jian''s attack on Xi Lai was just a few swords.


    Cold sword''s real killing move is just cutting a sword.


    Because Xilai has a protective holy weapon, Han Jian didn''t want to waste his energy to deal with Xilai.


    After all, Xilai is not the opponent of Hanjian.


    Cold sword also disdains to attack him.


    It''s just that this guy from Xilai is too shameless.


    All kinds of insults, they don''t say, but also think they are very powerful.


    Relying on the soul of the ancestors of the western family, the fox pretends to be a tiger.


    This guy from the west completely angered Han Jian.


    This is the battle now.


    The cold sword will be settled in the first World War.


    "Hum."


    "How about playing with such a garbage pariah like you?"


    Xilai looks disdainful.


    Although a face disdain, but this guy instantly used ice gas blood, took out burn ice cold claw.


    Even, this guy from the West also used the ninth class top-quality Yuanling, cold ice claw seal.


    When we meet to deal with Han Jian, this guy has got all his cards.


    Because the sacred vessel was broken by the tower.


    Xilai has no other means at all.


    In his heart, he was afraid of the cold sword.


    The top level Xuanli explosion of dixuanjing Qizhong.


    Xilai has a proud face.


    "Garbage pariah, do you have the guts to try?"


    "My family is one of the three great families in Beihuang. Why do you fight with me as a garbage pariah?"


    The West comes a face disdain of Ao ran say.


    I''m afraid of the cold sword in my heart, but I have to bluff it.


    But Han Jian is not afraid of this kind of threat.


    A sword.


    The cold ice sword with mysterious power is cut out.


    With this sword, all the forces of heaven and earth gathered around.


    This sword is numb on the scalp and cold on the back.


    But Chonglou, kongfu, Huangqi, Wujian, xuenu and others all changed their faces.


    Because the cold sword has already touched the power of heaven and Earth shown by ouduan.


    In other words, Han Jian''s martial arts perception has reached a very terrible stage.


    "Chi..."


    Cut it with one sword.


    It''s just a sword.


    Go all out to the west, eyes directly disappear.


    "No..."


    Xilai uttered a cry of despair.


    "Squeak..."


    His scream didn''t last.


    He was frozen directly by the cold sword Qi of the cold sword.


    Then the ice broke.


    From the west, it''s broken ice.


    Xilai is dead and killed with one sword.


    All the aristocratic warriors in the third-class city.


    There was a look of horror in their eyes.


    "Those who don''t want to die, get out of town."


    Cold sword a nu drinks.


    Third, all the aristocratic warriors in the first-class big city run for their lives in a hurry.

 C1967

    "Handsome."


    "I''ll go, Han Jian. Your sword is too handsome and awesome!"


    Lai said excitedly.


    This sword solves the problem of coming from the West.


    Empty Fu, Huang Qi and others are all in silence.


    Before I met them.


    We all feel that the four major door assessment.


    They are all led by three clans. They are the most dazzling existence.


    But.


    Now everyone''s heart is subverted.


    Let''s not talk about the hanging wall of Chonglou.


    The cold sword is a hanging wall.


    Xilai, one of the three clans, was killed by a sword.


    "It''s not so strong in the West."


    "For you, you''ll be able to punch every second."


    Cold sword is not proud of say.


    For Han Jian, this kind of opponent is not challenging.


    "Well."


    "Han Jian, are you praising me?"


    "How do I feel I''m suddenly under a lot of pressure?"


    "Wouldn''t it be a shame if I couldn''t beat Cong invincible for a second?"


    Lai said helplessly.


    "I''m just kidding."


    "The strength in the west is very weak, much weaker than Cong Wudi."


    Cold sword smile again way.


    "So it is."


    Lai said with a smile.


    "Depend on the enemy."


    "Cong Wudi is my opponent."


    "Don''t rob me."


    But Shen Feng said in a hurry, for fear that the enemy might take away his opponent.


    "Yours, yours."


    "I''ll go and discuss with the boss to see if I can compete with that obstinate man."


    Lai said with a smile.


    "Lai enemy country, you seem to have a breakthrough in swallowing the clam of heaven. Maybe you can really deal with ouduan?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Boss, I want to have a try, or you can let me have a try on that obstinacy?"


    Lai is itchy.


    After the cultivation of the intermediate holy platform, he made a great breakthrough in swallowing the heavenly clam.


    Its strength has more than doubled.


    In addition, the understanding and application of the mysterious power and the power of heaven and earth.


    Lai feels that he can challenge the obstinacy.


    "You want to compete with auduan."


    "It''s no problem, of course."


    "However, we have to wait for Shen Feng to solve Cong Wudi."


    Chonglou is another way.


    Originally, Chonglou wanted to solve the problem by itself.


    However, we have seen a breakthrough in the physique of the clam.


    Chonglou really believes that relying on the enemy can solve the problem.


    To be exact, it''s the devil who believes in the enemy.


    After all, it is one of the top constitutions in lingxuan continent.


    It is said to be able to counter the special constitution of the king''s blood.


    Depending on the talent and strength of the enemy, there is no doubt.


    "Boss, what are you waiting for?"


    "Let''s get rid of the invincible bush."


    Lai said quickly.


    "Don''t worry, this third-class city is ours now."


    "Our people, naturally, have to stay here."


    "Huang Qi, you choose 5000 people and stay here."


    Chonglou himself said to Huang Qi and others.


    "Brother Chonglou, I''ll go with you."


    "It''s too dangerous to deal with Cong Wudi and naoduan."


    Yellow worry said.


    It''s very dangerous for them to take 5000 people away.


    "Don''t worry."


    "Cong invincible and obstinate, the rest of us, enough to solve."


    "This is the last pass of the four major examinations."


    "It''s not easy for us to get to the present."


    "You can''t give this great success to others."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    "Empty Fu, you choose some stronger people to guard in the third city."


    "Su Xun, Bai Yan, please stay."


    "Muxuan, Luo Yi, you are also a memento."


    Chonglou and kongfu began to arrange for people to stay in the third city.

 C1968

    We''ve got the third largest city.


    Only eight thousand of them left.


    This arrangement actually weakens our strength.


    However, Chonglou has temporarily controlled the evil spirit, and is confident that it will not rely on everyone''s strength.


    Moreover, in the name of brother Chonglou, no one dares to lead the team to attack them.


    We need to solve Cong Wudi, Ao Duan and others.


    It''s just a little bit of a rout, or a solution to their top management.


    These guys are coming back and breaking up.


    "Boss, I''ve finished the arrangement."


    "Let''s get going."


    It''s the enemy''s way.


    "Don''t you smell blood?"


    Chonglou asked.


    "Sniff..."


    "Boss, it''s like blood."


    Lai''s enemy smelled it hard. He really smelled the smell of blood.


    "No, the guy who just ran away seems to be being chased?"


    Empty symbol induction for a while, immediately said.


    "Feel it again," Chonglou said.


    Empty symbol and yellow at the same time induction, two faces slightly changed.


    "It''s the people of the blood soul hall and the blood shadow hall."


    "They are attacking and killing the clan warrior who just ran away."


    "These guys set traps."


    Empty Fu and Huang Qi said in shock at the same time.


    "They don''t want to deal with us, do they?"


    "Shall we meet them?"


    Cold sword opens mouth to say.


    "No


    "We''ll just wait here for a moment."


    "Wait for the people in the blood soul hall to finish the work."


    "Let''s go again."


    Chonglou is another way.


    "Boss."


    "The people in the blood soul hall and the blood shadow hall are for collecting blood."


    "I''m afraid they''ll still want to deal with us after they''ve solved the problem there?"


    Lai said slightly worried.


    "Don''t worry, they won''t deal with us."


    Chonglou light said.


    "Boss, why can you guarantee that they won''t deal with us?"


    Lai asked suspiciously.


    "The enemy of the enemy is the friend."


    "Although the blood soul hall and the blood shadow hall are also hostile to us."


    "However, it''s not a bad thing for them to solve the family warrior led by Xilai."


    Chonglou light said.


    "Brother Chonglou, do you cooperate with the people of blood soul hall?"


    His face changed slightly.


    "Cooperation?"


    "They and I are enemies."


    "It''s just mutual use."


    "Wait until we solve Cong Wudi and AO Duan."


    "The blood soul hall is the last one."


    Chonglou light said.


    "Let them take action to deal with the aristocratic warriors."


    "We won''t have too many casualties either."


    "I just want you to pass the test safely."


    "Don''t have too many casualties because of me."


    Chonglou light said.


    This time, because the current leader of the seven Jue academy, Jun Jun, threw it to a group of weak students in Chonglou.


    It is not easy for Chonglou to bring them into the four gates safely.


    As a result, Chonglou could not be too aggressive.


    Although they are now very rampant.


    However, for Chonglou, there are still many.


    Chonglou is more used to acting alone.


    It''s a lot of help to be with someone.


    But for Chonglou, I don''t particularly like it.


    "Chonglou."


    "It''s dangerous to use each other with people in the blood soul hall and the blood shadow hall."


    The cold sword reminds to say.


    "Han Jian, you can rest assured."


    "We almost died in the hands of the blood shadow hall."


    "I know how dangerous they are."


    Chonglou nodded and said.

 C1969

    Waiting for half a day in the third city.


    The people in the blood soul hall have removed the surrounding array.


    Obviously, it''s done.


    Chonglou waited a little longer, and let the people of the blood soul hall continue to repair it.


    Make sure that Heifeng and others can solve Cong Wudi''s problem together.


    "Well, it''s time to go."


    "Cong Wudi."


    Paris opens.


    Everyone is looking at the tower.


    More than 8000 people are starting.


    "Brother Chonglou, I wish you every success."


    Huang Qi and others called to Chonglou and others.


    "Don''t worry."


    "You guard the third city."


    "If anyone dares to attack the city."


    "Shoot directly with the broken Xuan bow."


    Chonglou said solemnly.


    "Brother Chonglou, don''t worry."


    Huang Qi and others all nodded.


    Chonglou and others, go straight.


    The second largest city.


    Cong Wudi, the warrior of the aristocratic family, is leisurely waiting in the city.


    However, Cong Wudi was unwilling to win the first city.


    If according to normal conditions.


    The first big city, he should be invincible.


    But because of wanhuang Holy Land''s obstinacy.


    This makes Cong Wudi have no temper at all.


    It can also be said that the whole four major entrance examination trials were all robbed by the obstinacy of wanhuang holy land.


    Cong Wudi is very depressed.


    Depression itself is not the focus of this session.


    You know, the past four major door assessment.


    All the focuses are basically three generations.


    "Cong Wudi, get out and die!"


    Cong Wudi, who had been lying leisurely, was very upset.


    But Cong Wudi was furious when he heard the voice coming from outside.


    "Chonglou, it''s you garbage pariah."


    "I won''t go to you, you''ve come to me."


    "I''m looking for death!"


    Cong Wudi looks at Chonglou and leads the team. He is very angry.


    "Sorry, I didn''t trouble you."


    "It''s him."


    Chonglou pointed to Shen Feng.


    "He?"


    "An unknown waste."


    "If you want to deal with me, you don''t need to send someone down to die."


    "This kind of waste is not qualified to fight with me."


    "You have to do it. Come in person."


    Cong invincible a face disdain of swept one eye to sink front, turn to continue to say to the heavy building.


    Cong Wudi''s mouth is full of insult to Chonglou.


    Cong Wudi looks down on the tower.


    "Whether Shen Feng is qualified or not, you''d better be serious."


    "If you are killed by Shen Feng, don''t cry for regret."


    Chonglou light said.


    In Shen Feng''s hand, a slender long sword, an ordinary earth spirit weapon, was cut out with one sword.


    This sword is the way to worship the ancient sage.


    The fast sword in the meaning of fast and slow sword.


    With the talent of Shen Feng, I can understand the meaning of many fast swords.


    However, this sword did not give full play to his strength.


    However, Cong Wudi paid enough attention to it.


    "Mysterious power."


    I feel the power of the sword.


    Cong Wudi''s cold face smashed the sword Qi cut by Shen Feng with a direct backhand.


    "A little bit of strength."


    "You are qualified to be my opponent."


    "Chonglou, you want to use him to consume my strength."


    "Attack me later, don''t you?"


    Cong Wudi''s cold voice says another way to Chonglou.


    Cong Wudi doesn''t know how Chonglou killed mingqiongji.


    According to the words of Xi Lai, Cong Wudi mistakenly thinks that Chonglou is deliberately setting him up and wants to attack him secretly.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not that bored."


    "I''ll take a blood oath."


    "You can play with Shen Feng slowly."


    Chonglou light said.


    With that, he made a blood oath to his soul, and retreated with the crowd.


    At present, the battlefield platform only belongs to Shen Feng.

 C1970

    Cong Wudi''s body, the domineering Cong and blood burst out directly.


    The two reverberating forces are very powerful.


    "The same blood."


    "I didn''t expect you to practice so much."


    Shen Feng light said.


    Compared with Cong Wutian, Cong Wudi''s Cong Tongxue is stronger indeed.


    "You know my Cong family is of the same blood."


    "Then you should know that as a dog of the common pariah, you should not challenge me."


    "If you dare to challenge me, you will die miserably."


    Cong Wudi looked at Shen Feng with disdain.


    "No, you''re wrong. I''m not picking on you."


    "I didn''t represent my brother, either."


    "I represent only myself!"


    Shen Feng, holding a slender ordinary sword, said faintly.


    "Your brother Chonglou?"


    "Ha ha, brother to a common pariah."


    "It seems that you are also a pariah."


    "It''s insulting to fight a pariah."


    "Hum."


    "For the sake of understanding the mystery, even if your garbage identity is an insult to me, I will kill you."


    "I''ll let you know that you''re nothing more than a garbage man when you''re a brother to garbage."


    "Besides, death is rubbish."


    Cong Wudi was arrogant and arrogant.


    "Ha ha."


    "It''s arrogant."


    "The warrior of the aristocratic family is worthy of being a warrior of the aristocratic family."


    "Do it."


    Shen Feng light said.


    At the beginning, his family was destroyed by a second class family.


    But now, for Shen Feng, the second grade aristocracy can''t enter his eyes at all.


    Now, he''s going to kill Cong Wudi.


    I''m also proving myself, my martial arts, and that''s not all.


    "Death


    "Cong tongba boxing!"


    Cong Wudi was very overbearing.


    One blow went straight to Shen Feng''s head.


    "Feiyun bows to the sword!"


    Shen Feng murmured.


    The sword in my hand is cut out. It''s a sharp Xuanguang. It''s extremely sharp.


    Cong tongba, Cong Wudi''s fist, blows on the sword Qi cut by Shen Feng.


    In an instant, the fire burst.


    The shock of Xuanli made them fly back.


    Shen Feng''s three or two swords are transformed into the shock of Xuanli collision.


    Cong Wudi was overbearing and scattered the remaining sword Qi.


    But above Cong Wudi''s fist.


    There was a bloodstain.


    "You garbage can hurt me, too?"


    Cong Wudi was furious with disbelief on his face.


    In Cong Wudi''s opinion, Shen Feng is just a dog under Chonglou.


    Chonglou is a kind of rubbish with low life.


    How can Cong Wudi pay attention to Shen Feng?


    But Shen Feng, who he didn''t pay attention to, hurt him with a sword.


    Cong Wudi was furious in an instant.


    "Double headed ape, out!"


    Cong Wudi roared.


    Behind Cong Wudi, the original spirit of double headed ape appeared directly.


    Nine top grade, double headed ape source spirit.


    The moment when the source is possessed.


    Cong Wudi even stepped into the eight levels of Tianxuan.


    This kind of strength is terrible.


    However, Shen Feng is not willing to be outdone.


    Behind the sinking front, an Epee suddenly appeared.


    This is not the sword of Shen Feng, but the spirit of Shen Feng.


    It''s the Epee spirit.


    As soon as the Epee spirit comes out, the spirit comes into possession.


    Although the strength of Shen Feng did not step into the mysterious realm.


    But it also reached the seven limits of Tianxuan realm.


    "Ha ha."


    "Seven limits of Tianxuan realm?"


    "With such strength, dare you challenge me?"


    "It''s killing me if I don''t know what I''m doing!"


    Cong Wudi said with disdain.


    "Cong tongba ape boxing!"


    "Garbage, die for me!"


    Cong Wudi looks crazy and his Cong Tongxue power bursts out again.


    This time, it''s more powerful.

 C1971

    "Boom!"


    The strength of the fist collided with the sword Qi of Shen Feng again.


    This collision.


    Cong Wudi put out all his strength.


    However, the body shape of Shen Feng flies out directly.


    The sword in his hand flew down, and Shen Feng was directly hit by Cong Wudi''s fist.


    It caused a violent detonation.


    "Vulnerable waste."


    Cong Wudi said with disdain.


    "Chonglou."


    "I''ve taken care of your men."


    "One punch is useless."


    "That''s rubbish."


    "Now, it''s your turn."


    Cong Wudi''s arrogant face pointed to the tower and said overbearing.


    "Correct, Shen Feng is my brother, you are not my man."


    "Besides, he has not been solved by you."


    Chonglou light said.


    As soon as the words came out, there was a sound in the smoke.


    The sound changed Cong Wudi''s face.


    "How could it be?"


    "Can you still stand up after a solid blow from me?"


    Cong Wudi said hard to believe.


    Cong Tongxue''s fist is a double attack.


    Double attacks are deadly.


    It''s very likely that the second attack will kill the opponent.


    However, Chen Feng got a punch from Cong Wudi, and nothing happened.


    This makes Cong Wudi''s face change.


    "Cong Wudi."


    "I said, don''t underestimate Shen Feng."


    "You used almost all your strength with that punch."


    "But Shen Feng, not yet."


    Chonglou is facing Cong Wudi.


    At the same time, Shen Feng has risen from the ground.


    But, I don''t know when, Shen Feng''s hand, changed into epee.


    However, Shen Feng just got a punch, obviously hurt a little.


    At the moment, it seems a little sad.


    "Hum!"


    "Pretending to be a God or a ghost, a pariah, can turn the world upside down."


    "You can take my punch."


    "I''ll see how many punches you can take me."


    Cong Wudi looked scornful.


    Cong Tongyu''s fist, another blow.


    With this punch, you can''t dodge.


    But it was the Epee in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    Cong Tong''s monkey bash blows on Shen Feng''s epee, which directly breaks out a terrible wave.


    However, Shen Feng did not move.


    "Go away!"


    Shen Feng a burst drink, epee above, directly spread a force of anti shock.


    This anti shock force bombards Cong Wudi''s chest.


    Cong Wudi spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    It''s all of a sudden.


    Cong Wudi was shocked.


    "You garbage, hurt me again?"


    "I want you to die!"


    Cong Wudi burst out to drink.


    The whole earth began to shake.


    "Crazy ape rage!"


    "You rubbish, let''s try our Cong family''s top source of dexterity!"


    Cong Wudi roared angrily.


    "The source of dexterity?"


    "You do, and I don''t either."


    Behind Cong Wudi.


    The great light of an Epee began to condense.


    "The light of the holy front!"


    Shen Feng drinks in his heart.


    "Die for me!"


    Cong Wudi''s blood gas burst out, and Cong Tongxue and the source spirit of the double headed ape urged him.


    Cong Wudi''s hair turned red.


    His noumenon seems to have become a double headed ape, full of violent power.


    And on Cong Wudi''s fist, the terrible and violent force is even more terrible.


    However, on the huge Epee behind the sinking front.


    The light of holy front is accelerating the condensation.


    "Boom!"


    The terrifying blood fist of the bully ape blows out and directly blows to Shen Feng.


    All around the unprecedented completely appeared sound explosion, boundless blood is full of violence.


    However, Shen Feng''s sword seemed to annihilate the light.


    Directly engulf the blood color.


    Two terrible energy, crazy mutual phagocytosis.


    Finally, Cong Wudi and Shen Feng were directly swept by the energy of the explosion.

 C1972

    Ape blood fist of ape rage.


    The light of the holy front.


    The collision of the two, blood light and cyan sword light, completely turned into fire light.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "Shen Feng, he should be ok?"


    Kong Fu, Mo Jian and others are looking at the aftermath of the terrible explosion.


    If it is empty, they face Cong invincible, absolutely have no chance to win.


    Shen Feng and Cong Wudi had such a terrible collision. Everyone''s heart was trembling.


    Cong Wudi, after all, is the first master of the three generations.


    Shen Feng, an almost unknown little character.


    It can even collide with Cong Wudi like this.


    It''s really shocking.


    Even those who followed Cong Wudi were full of shock.


    In the eyes of the secluded families in Beihuang, the three clans were superior.


    It is an honor for them to follow the top talents of the three generations.


    But now, for them, something very shocking has happened.


    Some people dare to take action against the superior existence in their eyes.


    Cong Wudi, their awed existence, was forced to such a state.


    The sound of explosion is constantly exploding outside the second superior city.


    Chonglou did not speak, but quietly watched the explosion in front of him.


    Shen Feng''s strength, Chonglou probably very clear.


    Although the owner of Shen Feng is a mysterious teacher, he has obtained a very powerful Epee inheritance.


    But all the time, Shen Feng''s strength did not really show.


    Shen Feng seems to be a late bloomer.


    Chonglou is also worried that Shen Feng will fight Cong Wudi.


    Cong Wudi is arrogant, but he is not weak.


    Cong Wudi is the strongest among the three families.


    If you let the enemy to deal with Cong Wudi, Chonglou will be relieved.


    But the strength of Shen Feng still makes Chonglou a little uneasy.


    After all, Shen Feng did not rely on the strength of the enemy''s blood.


    I don''t have the genius of Hanjian.


    Shen Feng, more equivalent to relying on their own efforts, in some adversity, awakening burst.


    This time, Chonglou is also very flustered.


    I''m afraid the explosion is sweeping.


    And then slowly return to silence.


    Shen Feng was the first to appear in front of the public.


    However, Shen Feng is very miserable at the moment.


    The bloody Shen Feng has no good meat on his body.


    His clothes were ragged, his whole body trembled, and his breath almost dissipated. Shen Feng supported his body with epee.


    Obviously, the terrible collision just now made the sunken front oil dry up and reached the extreme point.


    "Cong Wudi?"


    All of us are shocked.


    They found that Cong Wudi''s figure had disappeared, and even Cong Wudi''s breath had disappeared.


    "Big brother."


    "Big brother!"


    The Cong family cried in horror.


    "No, call, call..."


    "Cong, invincible."


    "It has been annihilated by my sword Qi and ashes."


    Shen Feng said with difficulty.


    His voice was intermittent and full of pain.


    Although Shen Feng was miserable, he survived.


    Cong Wudi disappeared in smoke, and was killed by the sword of CHENFENG.


    When Shen Feng said this, everyone was shocked.


    "Shen Feng, that''s awesome!"


    "Quick, take some healing pills and Fuyuan pills."


    "Hurry up, the top healing pill given by the boss."


    Lai enemy country rushed to Shen Feng with an excited face and quickly fed the pill to Shen Feng.


    "Listen to the people in the city."


    "Your boss is dead."


    "Get out of town, or we''ll go in and kill you all later."


    Lai enemy country this fellow, directly roars loudly, the threat says.

 C1973

    Cong Wudi died. The whole family of martial arts who followed Cong family wanted to follow Cong Wudi and enter the four main gates.


    It''s easy to open the future life of the martial arts.


    But that''s what happened.


    Cong Wudi''s aristocratic warriors are divided into two groups. One occupies the ordinary big city, and the other is the second superior big city.


    Cong Wudi is dead now.


    Naturally, no one would dare to occupy the second largest city.


    All the people were afraid of being killed and ran away.


    Even if someone keeps his hand in the way, it''s easy to solve the problem by relying on the cleaning of the enemy, Han Jian and others.


    They fled with Cong Wudi''s aristocratic warriors, but only death was waiting for them.


    The blood shadow led by Heifeng and the killing trap of the warriors in the blood soul hall begin again.


    Tens of thousands of top killers in the blood shadow hall and the blood soul hall started hunting directly.


    The hunting of aristocratic warriors is full of blood and cruelty.


    But the four major door examination trial.


    Of the more than 3.8 million people, only 300000 can pass.


    Most of them died.


    At present, although the status of these five thousand generations of martial arts is not ordinary, it does not mean that they will not die.


    "Black wind!"


    Suddenly appeared a small group of people, blood charm face slightly changed.


    "Blood spirit, it seems that your cooperation with Chonglou is very strong."


    "I hope you don''t forget who you are."


    See blood charm and Paris stand together, black wind brow slightly wrinkled.


    "Heifeng, of course I will not forget my identity."


    "But in addition to identity, there is also my personal pursuit."


    "My own pursuit is more important."


    Blood evil spirit cold voice says.


    "Personal pursuit?"


    "In front of our identity, personal pursuit seems so powerless."


    "Without absolute strength, what is personal pursuit?"


    Heifeng said with a sneer.


    "Blood demon, I didn''t fight with you."


    "I''m here to talk to Chonglou."


    "If we want to fight, we have plenty of opportunities."


    Black wind light again road.


    Heifeng''s eyes moved to Chonglou, and then his eyes swept Taoyao and Zhuyun.


    "They''re my wives."


    "I''m a little worried about you when you stare at my wife like this."


    Chonglou light said.


    "Chonglou."


    "Both of your wives have the power of the top blood."


    "Even if I let them go, there will be other people in the blood spirit hall and the blood shadow hall."


    "If you join the blood soul hall, or the blood shadow hall."


    "To protect them."


    Black breeze cold voice admonishes of say.


    "Tell me what you have."


    Chonglou light said.


    For the black wind''s solicitation, Chonglou just smiles and immediately digs off the topic.


    "First of all, congratulations on solving Xilai and Cong Wudi."


    "When they both die, my people, but the harvest is not small."


    Heifeng said with a smile.


    Black wind this words a, empty Fu etc. all is facial expression tiny change.


    "Are you sure it''s all settled?"


    Chonglou asked lightly.


    "Chonglou, don''t question our blood shadow hall."


    "We are hunters and the means of killing people. No one or force can match us."


    Black breeze light says.


    "And then?"


    Chonglou asked again.


    "Do you want to deal with ouduan?"


    Black wind smiles again.


    "Not bad."


    Chonglou light said.


    "You need my help."


    Said the black wind in a cold voice.


    "Are you not afraid to offend the holy land of the ten thousand emperors, and they will destroy you?"


    Chonglou asked with a smile.


    "It''s just a holy land of ten thousand emperors."


    "The holy land destroyed by our blood soul hall is not without it."


    "In a word, I think you need our help very much."


    Heifeng is confident.

 C1974

    "It''s worthy of the blood soul hall."


    "Powerful enough to frighten."


    Chonglou said helplessly.


    Heifeng''s words, obviously, can make people hair and fear.


    The empty Fu, the end sword, the blood anger and so on, also really showed the look of fear.


    Although they all hate the blood soul hall, they also know that the blood soul hall aims at the blood of the warrior.


    This kind of evil organization is extremely disgusting and frightening.


    However, people could not ignore the blood soul hall.


    The hall of blood soul is really a frightening existence.


    "Chonglou."


    "You can''t imagine the power of the blood soul hall."


    "With your talent and strength, if you enter the blood soul hall, you will be able to become the Holy Son of the blood soul hall."


    "Even I am not qualified to be the son of the blood soul temple."


    "At that time, your future achievements will be enough to shine brilliantly in the whole land of lingxuan."


    Heifeng said with a smile.


    "Heifeng, the blood soul hall should not be opened by your family?"


    "Is it necessary to attract me like this?"


    Chonglou asked with a smile.


    "I''m not trying to drum you up."


    "I just don''t want you to be my enemy."


    "I''m afraid of your strength."


    "If you become my enemy."


    "I''m afraid I won''t be able to sleep."


    Black breeze light says.


    Heifeng is no fool.


    Of course, he can also feel that Chonglou is hostile to him.


    Once the problem is solved.


    Chonglou is not willing to join the blood soul hall.


    I''m afraid he''s the last one.


    The black wind is also guarding against the tower.


    "Black wind."


    "I''ve already said that."


    "Paris is mine."


    "Now, he and I have signed a spirit oath of cooperation."


    "I hope you, you don''t make up his mind."


    "You don''t have to worry about whether he will join the blood soul hall or not."


    "I''ll find a way."


    "This time everyone''s harvest has been overfulfilled."


    "You should not go too far."


    Blood evil spirit opens mouth to warn to say.


    "Blood spirit, since you and Chonglou have signed the cooperation of soul oath."


    "Then I won''t say any more."


    "But I want to warn you."


    "Pay attention to your identity."


    Said the black wind in a cold voice.


    "Well, don''t get entangled in this issue."


    "Tomorrow morning."


    "I''ll be ready to deal with you."


    "The wuzhe of wanhuang holy land is very powerful, and they need the help of the people in the blood soul hall."


    Chonglou said seriously.


    "Your people?"


    Heifeng asked curiously.


    "These are not my people."


    "They''re following me. They''re just trying to snatch these achievements."


    "Many of them are family warriors of my friends."


    "The warrior of their family will not follow me to fight with the warrior of wanhuang holy land."


    "Besides, I''ll keep five thousand."


    "By then, only three thousand people will be there."


    "I''m just dealing with obstinacy. Other people, I''m afraid I''m powerless."


    Chonglou light said.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "As long as you can solve the problem, it doesn''t matter to leave the rest of wanhuang holy land to us."


    "Besides, I won''t rob you of these three superior cities."


    Heifeng said with a smile.


    If we can solve the problem of more than 5000 Tianxuan realm masters in wanhuang holy land.


    Those blood lines are collected, but they belong to the power of higher blood lines.


    For Heifeng, it is a huge harvest.


    Even if Chonglou doesn''t attack the warriors of wanhuang holy land, Heifeng doesn''t care.


    "Heifeng, if you want to deal with the warriors of wanhuang holy land, don''t use my people as cannon fodder."


    Blood evil spirit cold voice warning way.


    "Blood demon, your people, it''s not easy to use."


    "These two raids have benefited them a lot."


    "But those who fight hard are all my men."


    Said the black wind in a cold voice.


    "Don''t be so pathetic."


    "I don''t believe that you black wind people don''t get the most benefits."


    Blood evil spirit cold hum way.

 C1975

    "Blood charm, it''s still that sentence."


    "I don''t want to argue with you."


    "We should have cooperated better."


    "There''s no point in arguing like this."


    The black wind is cold.


    "Since you don''t think it''s meaningful, do as you please."


    "Chonglou has agreed to cooperate with you."


    "Tomorrow, we will solve the problem."


    "The people of wanhuang holy land will be handed over to you."


    Blood evil spirit cold voice says.


    "We long for the blood of the warriors of the holy land."


    "Just hope you can make it."


    Heifeng grinned.


    He said one more thing to Chonglou.


    Then, he left with the people.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "This black wind is a bit sinister."


    "What if his men turn to us?"


    "What about that?"


    Empty Fu asks very worried.


    "Well, I''ll kill the black wind."


    "Don''t worry, just because I cooperate with Heifeng doesn''t mean that Heifeng and I are friends."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    "Empty symbol."


    "Leave all the weak ones here."


    "Tomorrow morning, pick the strongest 3000 people and prepare to go to the first grand city."


    Chonglou said to the empty symbol.


    "Well."


    Empty Fu nodded, but still a little worried.


    "Chonglou."


    "Three thousand less, right?"


    Empty Fu a little worried asked.


    "Quite a lot."


    "Remember, we''re not trying to start a war."


    "There''s no need to put everyone to death."


    "For us, it''s just to complete the assessment."


    "Of course."


    "We can''t let go of baptism."


    Chonglou light said.


    We have to deal with the obstinacy, but we don''t want to let go of the three superior cities.


    After all, Holy Baptism is a good thing.


    The Xuanli realm of Chonglou is too low. I''ve long wanted to improve it.


    If you can get the baptism of saints, you can at least break through a realm.


    If you are lucky, I heard that you can improve three levels in a row.


    Chonglou is still at the top of Tianxuan realm.


    If a saint baptism, the strength must be able to advance by leaps and bounds.


    Chonglou can''t miss this opportunity to improve its strength.


    "Boss."


    "Well, do you have any artifact there?"


    "Give me two body protectors."


    "When I get there, I''m a little afraid that if I can''t fight, it will be a disaster."


    Lai said a little uneasily.


    In the past, Lai was a pitiful bully.


    This guy regained his self-confidence because he met a heavy building.


    From a very ugly fat man, he has become a handsome man now, and has such strength.


    The most important thing is that the guy of the enemy country cheated Shen Feng''s sister Shen Xing.


    Of course, they really love each other, not cheating.


    It''s a long way to depend on the enemy.


    However, depending on the heart of the enemy country, self-confidence is still not fully established.


    After all, although his strength has improved rapidly, he has never faced a terrible opponent.


    This time, in the face of obstinacy.


    It is a huge challenge for the enemy.


    "Why, afraid?"


    "You guy, didn''t I give you a protective holy weapon, green forest beast armor?"


    "With that thing, you should never die."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "I''m not afraid, boss."


    "Just in case I die, Xiao xing''er will be sad."


    "Although I want to challenge myself, I don''t want to make Xiao xing''er sad."


    The little apricot said by Lai Jinguo is naturally Shen Feng''s sister.


    It''s hard to keep the love between children and women on the road of martial arts.


    Unless you have the power to protect your partner.


    Depending on the enemy country, we are pursuing strength to protect our own women in the future.


    However, he has no score in the World War I he will face.

 C1976

    "Depend on the enemy."


    "Believe in yourself."


    "If you don''t practice laziness at ordinary times."


    "Practice hard according to the inheritance I passed on to you, and do self-study."


    "Then you are sure to overcome that obstinacy."


    "The physique of swallowing the heavenly clam can swallow the long sky. In the future, it will have the capital to stand at the top of lingxuan continent."


    "Don''t question yourself."


    "No more than fear."


    Chonglou patted Lai''s shoulder and said seriously.


    So to speak.


    Lai is the most important friend and brother in Chonglou.


    Although he was regarded by the enemy as a subordinate of an important building.


    But Chonglou has no habit of treating people as his subordinates.


    Moreover, for such a long time, the emotion between the two people has also established a very deep friendship.


    Chonglou is also very clear that obstinacy is not easy to deal with.


    If Chonglou wants to deal with ouduan, it will be demonized.


    Or use the power of space.


    Chonglou''s strength is too weak now. It''s not good to use the power of space.


    If you are not careful, the power of space will drain all your strength.


    Chonglou doesn''t want to lose its fighting power.


    The power of space is not safe, the only insurance is "the devil".


    Because the time of cultivation in Chonglou is too short, although other scriptures also have cultivation, the degree of cultivation is not high.


    If you really want to deal with aoduan, you still have to rely on "the devil".


    Now the enemy will take the place of Chonglou.


    In fact, Chonglou is still worried.


    "Lai enemy country, here are the Lingyun boots for you."


    Shen Feng summoned Ling Yun boots out and temporarily released the relationship of recognizing the Lord.


    "Shen Feng, you Lingyun boots are a treasure given to you by the boss."


    "I can''t have it."


    Lai shook his head.


    "I''m not giving it to you."


    "I lent it to you."


    "I don''t want to see xing''er crying and asking me where you''ve been."


    "I''m not dead today, and I''ve solved Cong Wudi."


    "Tomorrow, you''ll get rid of that obstinacy for me."


    "Crazy as he is!"


    "But the three brothers who came out of the seven Jue academy are not easy to be provoked."


    Shen Feng said with a proud face.


    "Good."


    "For apricots."


    "For you and the boss."


    "That obstinacy, I''ll kill him at one o''clock tomorrow."


    Lai enemy country is not affectable, directly will Shen Feng to Lingyun boots under, temporarily dripping blood to recognize the Lord.


    "You boy, it''s like a farewell."


    "Your strength, you don''t need the holy weapon, and you are not afraid of the obstinacy."


    "Holy instrument, only as a last resort."


    "Well, I have a few here."


    "I''ll let you play."


    Chonglou said, and directly took out four sacred vessels.


    There are a lot of sacred vessels and towers.


    Of course, it''s from the devil.


    The Seven Star Moon long sword is extremely poor. It''s just right now.


    The demon gave two protective rings.


    A seal of Zhenshan.


    There''s also a hammer.


    Four sacred weapons, throw them to Lai enemy country.


    Even if the enemy is really defeated, there will be no problem.


    Of course, Chonglou totally believes in the enemy.


    It''s just that the guy who depends on the enemy looks very confident on weekdays. In fact, his self-confidence has not been fully aroused.


    "Well, enough?"


    Chonglou threw four sacred objects to Lai enemy country.


    Lai enemy country but a face excited: "boss, thank you so much."


    Lai said excitedly.


    "In any case, the sacred vessel is just something out of the body."


    "It can''t be used as much as possible."


    "It''s not a last resort."


    "Otherwise, it will affect your strength."


    Chonglou said solemnly.


    "Boss, don''t worry. You have to."


    "I won''t use it."


    The enemy nodded.


    "All right."


    "Familiarize yourself with these sacred vessels."


    "It might be useful then."


    Chonglou said with a smile.

 C1977

    The next morning.


    Chonglou and others, with 3000 people, went to the first superior city.


    In the distance of more than ten miles behind them, Heifeng followed closely with tens of thousands of people in the blood soul hall.


    When Chonglou and others arrived.


    Ao Duan is sitting on the armchair above the city.


    But there are eight enchanting and beautiful women around, who are serving Ao Duan.


    These eight women are all extremely beautiful, and their clothes are extremely exposed.


    Full of alluring charm.


    "Chonglou, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "You can''t do that fast."


    "It''s too slow."


    Ao Duan said in a cold voice.


    There was obviously some dissatisfaction in the words.


    "I''m sorry."


    "Solved some small problems, a little late."


    Chonglou light said.


    "I don''t blame you."


    "Now, say your choice."


    Another cold road.


    "Choice?"


    "What choice?"


    Chonglou asked with a silly face.


    "Chonglou, you are a smart man."


    "Don''t play dumb in front of us."


    "At the end of the second test, I''ll ask you a question."


    "I don''t know. What are you thinking about?"


    The cold voice of Ao Duan is another way.


    At the end of the second level, Chonglou really made aotuan angry.


    However, after so many days, the obstinate anger subsided a little.


    Now, it has the meaning of soliciting Chonglou again.


    "Well, is there no other choice?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Hum."


    "Those who follow me prosper, those who oppose me perish."


    "I don''t want to join the holy land of wanhuang."


    "There is no doubt about death."


    Ao Duan''s eyes hummed coldly.


    "In that case."


    "There''s no way."


    "It''s going to be a war."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    "Chonglou."


    "Life is before you."


    "You''re going to die."


    "No wonder I''m cruel."


    "Although you irritate me and make me a little angry, I really hate to kill people like you."


    "It''s a pity."


    "This is the path you choose."


    Ao Duan holds the stone seat fiercely.


    The stone seat broke in an instant.


    As the eight women, they all stepped down.


    When Ao Duan jumps out of the tower and floats in the air.


    But Chonglou retreated to the back.


    "Chonglou, what do you mean?"


    "Are you afraid to fight with me and want to run?"


    "Well, I''ll tell you."


    "You can''t run away."


    "As long as you don''t join wanhuang holy land, you are doomed to die."


    Ao Duan said in a cold voice.


    "I don''t mean to run away, you know."


    "It''s the war."


    "It''s not you and me."


    "It''s someone who wants to challenge you."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Challenge me?"


    "The martial artists in this assessment are all a group of martial artists with rubbish strength."


    "Who dares challenge me?"


    The explosion of Xuanli in the eight levels of Tianxuan realm.


    The terrible power made people turn pale.


    However, when people are afraid of being stubborn.


    Lai enemy country, dressed in green robes, stood up.


    "I depend on the enemy country to challenge you."


    Lai enemy country pointed to Ao Duan and said with a serious face.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "Just you?"


    "Just like you, you want to challenge me?"


    "It''s the strength of Qizhong who just stepped into Tianxuan."


    "Challenge me, too."


    "I don''t know what to do."


    I have a look of disdain.


    "Well, let''s see what I''m good at!"


    Lai''s enemy directly urged the clam to swallow the Heavenly God. His breath suddenly soared and directly broke through the eight levels of the mysterious realm.


    It is only one line away from the strength of Ao Duan.


    At this moment, his face changed slightly.

 C1978

    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    The strength of the enemy suddenly soared.


    It also shocked the audience.


    It can also be said that the only one who can rely on the enemy country in Xuanli realm after all.


    This strength, however, surprised many people.


    Even Ao Duan himself was shocked.


    "You can increase so much power in a short time without having to attach the source spirit."


    "The secret of your cultivation is a little powerful."


    "But I just don''t know how long your secret method can last."


    "How much harm will it do you."


    Ao Duan said with a sneer.


    It depends on the strength and obstinacy of the enemy country to reach the front line after all.


    They were almost the same. They were obstinate and faced up to the enemy.


    "I don''t know."


    "It''s my brother who challenges you."


    "I will not interfere in your duel."


    "The rest of us don''t do sneak attacks."


    "I hope you have a good time."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Chonglou."


    "Since you''re open and aboveboard."


    "I''ll tell you, too."


    "My people will not attack."


    "If you, or he, or anyone."


    "You can beat me."


    "I''m going to leave directly with people."


    "Give up on you."


    Ao Duan said with a sneer.


    His face, but with absolute confidence.


    "Well, you can start."


    Chonglou smiles again.


    "On the enemy, right?"


    "I don''t know if it''s you who can destroy the enemy country, or if we can destroy everything."


    Ao Duan said with a smile.


    "Watch the fist!"


    Depending on the green light flowing around the enemy country, one punch directly blows to aotuan.


    In the whole body of aoduan, the golden light overflows.


    That burst out of the golden light, full of sharpness.


    Both of them punch at the same time.


    They collided directly with each other.


    The two fists collided with each other and gave off a piercing explosion.


    They also hit the ground.


    Two people''s legs, directly crushed the tiles before the big city.


    At the same time, the two men, Ao Duan and Lai Yinguo, looked down.


    The fist of contact erupts again the mysterious force explosion of terror.


    Their bodies sank again at the same time.


    The surrounding floor tiles were directly shocked into powder by the explosive force of the two men.


    "What a hard Xuanli."


    After the blow, Lai said.


    "Your Xuanli is so strange that he has a feeling of swallowing."


    Ao Duan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he was also surprised.


    "The son of God."


    "Have some fun."


    Lai said to aoduan again.


    "As you wish."


    "If you want to try my trick, I''ll make it up to you."


    Ao Duan laughed.


    In his hand, golden light suddenly generous.


    "My fist is called Jinyao soul breaking fist."


    "It belongs to the boxing method of the earth level limit."


    "I began to refine this boxing eight years ago."


    "Now, at the same level, no one can take my punch."


    "If you can really take my Jinyao soul breaking fist."


    "I can recognize you."


    Ao Duan said very haughtily.


    "I don''t have the skills to be famous."


    "I was a genius when I was a child, but because of an accident, I became the trash of thousands of people."


    "If, not a year ago, Chonglou boss saved me."


    "I''m afraid I''m still a waste of the underground."


    "But it''s because of the Chonglou boss."


    "I had this adventure."


    Lai said sincerely.


    "It seems that I have a good eye."


    "The talent and strength of Chonglou seems to be more than what I guess."


    "There seems to be a lot of secrets about him."


    "When I get rid of you."


    "I''ll solve it with him and get his secret again."


    Ao Duan said with a sneer.

 C1979

    "I want to deal with the boss."


    "I won''t let you do it."


    "Your Jinyao soul breaking fist may be very powerful."


    "But I''m not afraid of you either."


    With that, the enemy''s hands were directly covered with strange blue light.


    In the blue light, there is the color of dark gold, which is very mysterious.


    "My move is called" swallow frog ancestor hand. "


    "It''s also my best boxing skill."


    "I''ll try your Jinyao soul breaking boxing with this" swallow frog ancestor hand. "


    Lai said solemnly.


    Obstinacy is indeed a strong enemy.


    It''s not easy to deal with obstinacy.


    At the moment, we can only see who can fight to the end.


    "Tuntian frog ancestor hand" is a very interesting boxing skill


    "Your Xuanli is very strange."


    "I want to see how strong you really are."


    "Where is the limit?"


    Ao Duan said with a sneer.


    Depending on the fluctuation of boxing skills displayed by enemy countries, it''s not necessary to be stubborn and weak.


    But at this moment, ouduan still looks down on the enemy.


    In his eyes, Lai is a subordinate of Chonglou.


    Now, even if the enemy can compete with aotuan, it is only because the secret method has improved its strength.


    For aoduan, once the secret of relying on the enemy is raised to time.


    Then the enemy will surely die.


    "Jinyao soul breaking boxing"! "


    "Broken soul, broken gold!"


    I''ll have a drink.


    His fists, like metal, smashed directly at Lai''s enemy country.


    "Master of swallowing frog!"


    "To swallow up the void."


    Depending on the enemy''s country, they also drink a lot.


    With one punch and one hand, we launched a fight.


    The two are not going to stop at once.


    Instead, they started to attack each other.


    The surrounding Xuanli blasts continue to ring.


    Depending on the enemy''s country and the obstinacy, he fought from the ground to the sky.


    Xuanli explodes unceasingly, two people''s Xuanli explodes unceasingly.


    Aoduan''s Jinyao soul breaking boxing is fierce and fierce.


    Lai Jiguo''s "swallow frog ancestor hand" is continuous.


    They are almost inseparable.


    The struggle lasted almost half an hour.


    Even if it is obstinate, but also can not help showing the shock.


    In the eyes of Ao Duan.


    It''s a very expensive fight.


    Depending on the enemy country, we should immediately fall behind.


    However, Ao Duan found that Lai''s enemy country was even more brave in the war.


    It doesn''t feel like half a point is down.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom boom!"


    "Boom..."


    Fist to fist, fist to fist.


    Xuanli, Yinjin, Jinguang, Qingguang, burst out and collided at the same time.


    The fierce fighting dazzled people.


    When the two separate from each other.


    Lai and AO Duan are both breathing heavily.


    "You have such strength."


    "You''ve done your best in the fight just now, haven''t you?"


    "Next, your secret promotion should be almost over, right?"


    Ao Duan asked coldly.


    In Ao Duan''s opinion, it was under the general servants of the enemy.


    That''s the strength.


    To be able to fight with him to this point is to be proud.


    However, for AO Duan, the enemy''s country has come to the end of oil and light, and has made every effort.


    And he''s just warming up.


    "Oh?"


    "You think I''ve done my best?"


    Lai enemy country smile, did not expect, so people see all over.


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Although you just burst out of strength, enough good."


    "But that''s all you have."


    "I recognized a little of your strength."


    "But you are not my opponent."


    "That''s all you have to do with me."


    It''s a direct conclusion.

 C1980

    "If I told you."


    "I didn''t try my best."


    "Just like you, warm up."


    "What do you think?"


    Lai said with a smile.


    "Like me?"


    "You''re the same trash as me?"


    "Do you deserve it?"


    "The martial arts I practiced are the top martial arts in the holy land of wanhuang."


    "The resource of my cultivation is also the resource of Saint son level."


    "You''re a piece of rubbish in the north."


    "A dog."


    "Are you still equal to me?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    I heard Lai''s words.


    He laughed wildly.


    In the eyes of Ao Duan.


    Such a fool as relying on the enemy country is just pretending.


    "Ah."


    "You don''t believe me when I say that."


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t help it."


    "Since you don''t believe it."


    "Then go ahead and do it."


    Lai said helplessly.


    The blue light surged all over the body.


    Depending on the breath of the enemy country, it became more and more intense.


    "Back to light, isn''t it?"


    "It''s almost time for you to improve your secret method, isn''t it?"


    "Now the strength has suddenly increased a little bit."


    "Should it be the case of the return of light?"


    Ao Duan has a look of disdain.


    "You think so, right."


    Lai enemy country is still helpless smile.


    It''s a bit uncomfortable to be looked down upon.


    It''s also normal to be obstinate and look down on the enemy.


    After all, Ao Duan had a preconceived idea and regarded Lai as the subordinate of the important building.


    But Ao Duan didn''t know.


    This time, among the more than 3 million people in the four major examinations.


    There are no more than five warriors who can compete with the spirit of the enemy.


    Depending on the natural strength of the enemy country, it is far more than obstinacy.


    This guy, he''s not responding right now.


    It depends on the green light around the enemy country.


    But it''s not a flashback.


    This is the second stage of the clam swallowing body.


    Phagocytosis rumination.


    Rely on the enemy to swallow up the mysterious power of the surrounding world, integrate into itself, and constantly enhance its strength.


    This kind of strength enhancement is the strength of heaven and earth just gained through continuous fighting.


    This kind of power of beating heaven and earth, this kind of swallowing rumination, will make the enemy more brave and stronger in Vietnam.


    "Don''t worry, I will beat you at your strongest moment."


    "I''ll make you desperate."


    "Let''s see the huge gap between you and me."


    "Let me meet your challenge."


    Ao Duan said with a laugh.


    Aoduan makes another move, and Jinyao''s soul breaking fist is wildly used.


    It''s an obstinate fist skill and a completely vicious killing move.


    It seems that he is going to fight the enemy country directly.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom boom..."


    The wind of the fist blows and the air bursts.


    Aoduan attacks madly, Xuanli explodes madly.


    But the attack lasted more than an hour.


    Aoduan suddenly found out.


    Not only did Lai''s enemy country not do any harm, but he was more brave in the Vietnam War, and the stronger the Vietnam War was.


    "No way."


    "Why can your secret method last so long?"


    Ao Duan''s face widened his eyes. He couldn''t believe it.


    "Boom!"


    A swallowing force, anti earthquake burst out.


    Ao Duan even spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    He was wounded by the enemy.


    He smeared the blood on the corner of his mouth.


    Ao Duan''s face widened his eyes.


    He couldn''t believe that he would be injured by a heavy building.


    "You such rubbish, even hurt me?"


    "Shame


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Ao Duan looks angry.


    Behind the fault, a gold iron stone suddenly appeared.


    This is the original stone spirit of gold and iron.


    Injured by the enemy.


    He was so angry that he was forced to do his best.

 C1981

    "The source of gold and iron is the spirit of stone."


    "This kind of source spirit is a little rare."


    Chonglou looks at the source spirit summoned by ouduan, and his brows pick slightly.


    Generally speaking, metal ores and the like are very rare.


    But these spirits are very powerful.


    This Ao Duan has this kind of talent strength, his source spirit promotion, naturally is a great contribution.


    "Brother Chonglou, you''re very powerful."


    "He has driven this obstinacy to this point."


    Empty Fu see Lai enemy country burst out of such strength, not only exclaimed.


    People around Chonglou, as well as those who are obstinate.


    At the moment, they are all shocked by the enemy.


    Lai''s reputation is not obvious. He is regarded as a fish.


    But I didn''t expect that Lai''s country was a big wall.


    Not only was it not crushed and trampled to death by ouduan.


    And on the contrary, it hurt Ao Duan.


    He also forced the source spirit out.


    It''s full of shock.


    "That''s not enough."


    Chonglou shook his head in praise of the empty Fu.


    What Chonglou hopes to see is to rely on the enemy''s victory over stubbornness.


    If Lai''s enemy country can really overcome the obstinacy, it will be a transformation for Lai''s enemy country.


    "Bah..."


    "Depending on the enemy country, right?"


    "I now admit that you are not rubbish."


    "You can hurt me and prove that you have some strength."


    "But you''ve made me so angry."


    "Let me use the spirit to you."


    "Even if I kill you, you are proud enough."


    Ao Duan looks angry.


    To be injured by the enemy is a great disgrace to aoduan.


    He regarded Lai as a subordinate of Chonglou and a rubbish.


    Of course, we can''t tolerate Lai''s hurting him.


    At the moment, being injured by Lai''s enemy country, he can only kill Lai''s enemy country in order to wash away his shame.


    "Do your best."


    "Otherwise, I''ll kill you directly."


    Ao Duan roared again.


    After Yuan Ling possessed the body, aoduan''s strength directly reached the Ninth level of Tianxuan realm.


    This kind of terrible metaphysical pressure makes everyone full of pressure.


    However, the enemy is fearless.


    Swallow the God of heaven, the clam comes out.


    Everyone was shocked again.


    "Top ten super product source spirit?"


    See Lai enemy country swallow God clam source spirit.


    Everyone''s eyes are wide open.


    Empty Fu and others, again a face shocked speechless.


    Since the examination, everyone''s attention has been attracted by Chonglou.


    In other words, the spotlight has been robbed by Chonglou.


    We didn''t pay attention to the people around Chonglou.


    But now I find out.


    Depending on the source spirit of the enemy country, it turned out to be the top ten super product source spirit.


    It''s terrible.


    Even Ao Duan was shocked.


    His gold and iron original stone source spirit belongs to the top level source spirit because it is the top grade.


    That''s why it''s the talent of terror.


    But I didn''t expect that the source spirit of the enemy country was stronger than him.


    The source is possessed by spirit.


    The strength of the enemy country soared in an instant.


    It also soared to the Ninth level of Tianxuan.


    He Aotian doesn''t want to go up and down.


    "It''s worthy of being the top ten super product source spirit. This promotion is really terrible."


    "You give me too much shock."


    "I recognize you more and more."


    "It''s just that Yuanling alone is not my opponent."


    "Next, I''ll give my best shot."


    "If you can''t catch it, die."


    He drank with a face.


    "Gold iron stone gun!"


    He gave a loud drink.


    The power of the source spirit is fused with the power of the metaphysics.


    In aotuan''s hand, a terrible golden gun that seemed to penetrate everything gathered slowly in his hand.


    The dangerous smell of the golden gun makes Kong Fu and others pale.

 C1982

    Gold iron stone gun.


    This is the strongest blow of aoduan.


    He was forced to this point by the enemy.


    But I think it''s all for the enemy.


    Looking at the golden long gun in aotuan''s hand, Lai did not dare to reserve anything.


    Obstinacy is the strongest enemy the enemy country has faced so far.


    If this shot can''t be taken.


    There is no doubt that the enemy will die.


    "The clam swallows the sky."


    "Burning sky!"


    Rely on the enemy to roar all his life.


    The blue sky swallowing clam suddenly swelled.


    The power of swallowing the clam is full of dark gold.


    The two men''s attack made the forces of heaven and earth around them all rioting.


    Above the sky of the largest city.


    Two people''s Xuanli wave, causes the earth to crack.


    "Gulu."


    Kong Fu and others all swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    If we say that the confrontation between Shen Feng and Lai''s enemy country is full of shock.


    Then it''s up to the enemy to fight with the obstinate.


    It''s full of fear.


    The strength of the two people has far exceeded that of all the people present.


    The eyes of Kong Fu and others are full of shock.


    "Come on."


    "Let me see your best shot."


    "Depend on the enemy."


    "Your strength, let me approve completely."


    "Unfortunately, you can''t be my opponent."


    At this moment, Ao Duan is still very proud.


    The son of the holy land.


    He has the right to be proud.


    "I don''t know."


    "You are very strong. You are the strongest enemy I have ever met."


    "But I depend on the enemy, and I will defeat you."


    "I will win this battle!"


    Lai''s face was firm and firm, and he roared.


    "God clam swallows the sky, burning the sky!"


    The enemy''s mouth burst with drink.


    The green light and the dark gold light around him condensed in an instant.


    A green and gold beam suddenly blooms.


    "Gold iron stone gun!"


    "Guns kill the world."


    It''s also a big drink!


    Two lights flashed by in a flash.


    But when the two weak light contact moment.


    Dazzling light, annihilate everything.


    Everyone''s eyes can''t be opened.


    People''s senses are completely enveloped by the destructive smell of terror.


    "Protect your body."


    "Self protection."


    Chonglou yelled.


    Some people didn''t respond and immediately screamed.


    Fortunately, Chonglou and others stood far away, but some guys were seriously injured and didn''t die.


    The burning light, just like a small sun, directly engulfed Lai''s enemy country and AO Duan.


    I''m afraid the power of destruction, as if let two people into ashes.


    "Depending on the enemy country, you have to hold on."


    "The girl, xing''er, is still waiting for you to go back."


    Shen Feng gritted his teeth and yelled.


    Shen Feng doesn''t like to talk much all the time, which has something to do with the destruction of his family.


    Lai Jiguo and Shen Xing come together.


    Shen Feng originally refused.


    Because this guy, Lai enemy country, plays too much, which makes Shen Feng feel unstable and unable to bring happiness to his sister.


    All along, Shen Feng thinks so.


    Although Chen Feng was changed by Lai''s enemy, it was not a big change.


    At present, the war of relying on the enemy''s country and stubbornness has completely broken the concept of Shen Feng.


    Because Chen Feng is not an opponent for the enemy.


    However, depending on the enemy, they dare to fight.


    Moreover, they have the strength to fight.


    The terrible explosion, the power of destruction.


    In front of the largest city, within a radius of one mile, all the space was destroyed.


    Chonglou, three li away from them, is still affected by the afterwave.


    As a last resort, they all retreated quickly.


    It''s five miles away.

 C1983

    "What a terrible encounter!"


    Empty Fu and others, big stare eyes.


    Everyone''s eyes are full of shock.


    The collision of two lights.


    The energy and flare began to dissipate and disappear.


    It''s in the eye.


    First, rely on the enemy.


    Lai was lying on the ground dripping with blood.


    Blood and vague flesh and blood make Lai''s enemy country look extremely terrible.


    It''s as if the enemy country is half dead.


    But in Lai''s enemy country, we can still feel the faint breath.


    Lai was still alive, but he lay on the ground and couldn''t move.


    "Depend on the enemy country!"


    "Depend on the enemy country!"


    Shen Feng called with an anxious face.


    He rushed directly to the enemy country.


    Shen Feng and Lai are brothers.


    But what Shen Feng cares more about is relying on the enemy and Shen Xing.


    If there is something wrong with Lai''s country, how can he explain it to his sister.


    "Shen Feng, don''t touch him."


    Chonglou called at once.


    "But it''s almost impossible to rely on the enemy."


    Shen Feng is anxious.


    "He''s fine."


    "It''s just a serious injury."


    "He''s healing himself."


    "It''s the most critical moment for him to stand up after the break."


    "Don''t get involved."


    "Trust me."


    Chonglou said solemnly to Shen Feng.


    Chonglou opens his mouth. Shen Feng doesn''t do anything to Lai''s enemy country.


    On the other side.


    Ao Duan also appeared in front of the public.


    At this moment, aoduan embraces his chest with both hands.


    Still maintain the domineering spirit.


    "Aoduan Shengzi won."


    "Aoduan Shengzi won!"


    "The son is invincible."


    The warrior in the holy land of ten thousand emperors burst out a huge laugh.


    But after the burst of laughter, the laughter began to fade.


    Because the rebellion of wanhuang holy land is still.


    "The son of God


    Wei Lan, Yu Mo and others are all worried.


    Everyone has a bad feeling.


    Normal.


    If Lai''s enemy country is arbitrarily resolved, of course, he will speak arrogantly.


    But now, aoduan did not move at all.


    In this way, the time lasted half an hour.


    Lai, lying on the ground, moved.


    He himself took out a handful of recovery pills and put them in his mouth.


    Visible to the naked eye, the flesh and blood of the body, began to recover.


    "Lai enemy country, you, are you ok?"


    Shen Feng worried called.


    Seeing that Lai''s enemy country is beginning to recover, Shen Feng is certainly very happy.


    But I''m afraid that the enemy''s country still has some invisible injuries.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    "I won this battle."


    Lai said with a smile.


    Lai Diguo, who plays and laughs on weekdays, is very calm and serious at the moment.


    This war is a transformation for the enemy.


    Looking at Chonglou, he could not help nodding.


    It''s very strong.


    It''s going to take some effort to deal with it.


    If the use of the "magic decision", Chonglou will be even worse.


    Relying on the help of the enemy, we have solved the problem and made our own breakthrough.


    At the moment, the enemy state is obviously different from the past.


    "You, what have you done to aoduanshengzi?"


    Wei basket and Yu Mo angry voice open mouth to ask a way.


    "Dead."


    Lai said faintly.


    This words a, Wei basket and Yu Mo etc. ten thousand emperor holy land of Wu person, all is facial expression big change.


    Are you dead?


    The people of wanhuang holy land can''t accept it at all.


    Although Lai''s enemy country has just shown great strength.


    But for everyone, Lai is not a famous expert.


    It''s impossible for us to rely on the enemy to die.

 C1984

    Before the great city.


    Ao Duan''s body fell to the ground slowly.


    There is a big hole in Ao Duan''s chest.


    The heart and the heart of the chest were broken and completely disappeared.


    The collision just now.


    The gold, iron, and stone guns were defused by the enemy.


    However, Ao Duan himself was swallowed by the God clam of the enemy country, and the light of the burning sky ran through.


    Although Lai''s enemy country also suffered terrible injuries.


    But these injuries are not fatal.


    "The son of God


    Wei Lan, Yu Mo and others all roared.


    "Aoduan is dead."


    "Do you want to continue fighting?"


    Chonglou opens his mouth and says to Wei Lan, Yu Mo and others.


    Wei basket and Yu Mo know the power of Chonglou, but don''t dare to make trouble.


    However, after the warrior of wanhuang holy land, a man with a rather gloomy face came forward.


    "Go on, why not go on?"


    "The fool was killed because he was too stupid."


    "This time, we warriors of wanhuang holy land came with a mission."


    The man with rather gloomy face said coldly.


    His breath is full of air, and it is also eight times of Tianxuan realm.


    However, the strength of Ao Duan is almost one line short.


    It''s just that when he was alive, he was suppressed and didn''t dare to stand out.


    But now, the man came forward.


    "I have to say that there are many powerful warriors among you."


    "This kind of talent is definitely the future disaster of our holy land."


    "If, if I can lead you to kill you."


    "I think the high level of wanhuang holy land will give us a great reward."


    The man smiles again.


    "I don''t believe you three thousand people can deal with us five thousand people."


    "What if there''s a stubborn decision?"


    The man sneered again.


    He waved.


    The warrior of wanhuang holy land.


    At the same time, Xuanli surging.


    A fierce momentum of killing.


    However, Chonglou turned around and waved to the crowd to retreat.


    "Asshole, you look down on me?"


    Being ignored by Chonglou, the man was furious.


    "No, you misunderstood."


    "It''s not that I look down on you."


    "Instead, someone will deal with you."


    While Chonglou talks.


    Tens of thousands of people in the blood soul hall directly surrounded the superior city.


    "Chonglou, I didn''t expect that the people around you have such strong strength."


    Heifeng was shocked when he saw Lai''s move just now.


    For Chonglou, Heifeng felt more and more danger.


    "Obstinacy has been solved."


    "You''ll have to take care of the warriors here."


    "Big city, I''m waiting for it."


    Chonglou said to the black wind with a smile.


    "As agreed, it''s my man''s turn."


    "It''s going to be a bit loud later."


    "You can get your people to step back."


    The black wind is cold.


    Now, Heifeng is more and more worried about Chonglou.


    "Of course."


    Chonglou smiles.


    But in the moment of smile in Chonglou.


    Black wind''s body suddenly appeared a mysterious force explosion.


    Heifeng''s chest turned into nothingness.


    "You, you..."


    The black wind didn''t react at all.


    The Xuanli of Chonglou had already exploded in his heart.


    Ten meters away, the black wind has been careful enough to guard against the tower.


    But Chonglou still killed him.


    "Boss."


    "Brother Chonglou."


    Seeing that Chonglou suddenly attacked and killed Heifeng, kongfu, laidiguo, Hanjian and others all changed their faces.


    One side of the blood soul temple, the warrior''s killing intention broke out in an instant.


    "Stop it


    But blood evil spirit is cold to drink one.

 C1985

    "The blood spirit, the people of the blood spirit hall, are handed over to you."


    Chonglou said to Xuemei with a smile.


    "Thank you, master."


    Blood enchantment smile, directly went to the black wind four Pro guard side.


    "Lord Xuemei, he killed Lord Heifeng. We''ll take revenge for him."


    Heifeng''s four guards roared angrily.


    "Oh?"


    "You avenge the black wind?"


    "In your eyes, there is only black wind and no blood soul hall?"


    Blood evil spirit cold voice drinks a way.


    "I dare not!"


    Heifeng''s four guards knelt down in an instant.


    See such a scene, blood spirit is a smile.


    Four blood arrows directly shot into the body of the four guards.


    "Lord blood


    Four people in the blood arrow, eyes, immediately appeared flurried.


    "Don''t get excited."


    "I won''t kill you."


    "Be obedient and do things for me, and I''ll make you live well."


    "Heifeng betrayed the blood soul hall."


    "It''s worthy of death to be killed by Chonglou."


    "Do you know why Heifeng died?"


    Blood spirit asked with a smile.


    "I, we don''t know."


    "We just obeyed orders. We didn''t betray the blood soul temple."


    The four trembled with fright and begged for mercy.


    Blood soul hall is an extremely terrible evil organization.


    If you dare to betray the blood soul hall, the consequences will be very terrible.


    "Heifeng broke the rules of the temple without authorization, and slaughtered too many aristocratic warriors."


    "It''s a huge loss for our blood soul hall to spread this story."


    "Take a picture of it and report it to someone."


    "Others, order the killing of all the people in the holy land of wanhuang."


    The cold voice of the blood spirit is another way.


    Red lips gently licked, bright red lips, as if stained with blood in general.


    The blood red pupil eyes of the blood charm are also with a smell of blood.


    This woman, if not planted in the hands of Chonglou, was accidentally controlled by Chonglou.


    It''s very dangerous.


    "Master, I''ll go first."


    Blood evil spirit is looking at heavy building, very enchanting say.


    "Go ahead and take control of these forces."


    "I''ll need your help then."


    Chonglou is another way.


    "Master, the slave is always loyal to his master."


    The blood evil spirit respectfully said this, then the blood light flashed.


    The words of blood charm make Chonglou smile.


    Blood spirit''s loyalty is false.


    If Chonglou and she release the slave relationship, this girl will instantly find a way to kill Chonglou.


    What''s more, the charm and respectful words of blood charm are just a little show of kindness to Chonglou.


    However, for these, Chonglou does not care.


    As long as the blood demon is controlled by Chonglou, she is not afraid of making trouble.


    The blood spirit instantly accepts the blood spirit hall.


    At this moment, the people of the blood soul hall launched an attack on the warriors of the wanhuang holy land.


    "Boss."


    Seeing the weak and pale face of Chonglou, Lai called to the enemy worried.


    "I''m not in the way."


    "Just now I used the power of space. It''s a little expensive."


    "The power of space is really not something that can be used casually."


    Chonglou said weakly.


    To solve the problem of Heifeng, Chonglou was surprised just now.


    Heifeng has a strong intention to kill Chonglou.


    Chonglou won''t keep him.


    Because of the existence of blood spirit, we can control other people in the blood spirit hall.


    Chonglou doesn''t have to worry about losing control of the blood soul hall.


    "Chonglou, make use of the blood soul hall in this way."


    "I''m afraid there will be trouble."


    Cold sword slightly some worry of say.


    Han Jian is a bitter monk. He seldom thinks carefully. He is a little worried about the flexible method of Chonglou.


    "Don''t worry."


    "As long as I can control the blood demon, the trouble is still within my control."


    "I''ll take a break first."


    "Pay attention to the war situation on the other side of the blood soul hall."


    Chonglou is another way.

 C1986

    "Boss, many people died in the hall of blood soul and the holy land of wanhuang."


    "On the other side of the big city, the blood is red."


    Lai came back from the enemy''s investigation and said with a look of fear.


    Chonglou''s siege was basically killing the leader.


    The bloody killing was handed over to the blood soul hall.


    As for the tens of thousands of young warriors led by Chonglou, Duoduo followed suit.


    After the examination, we may have made efforts to solve some minor problems.


    But the most dangerous and bloody test.


    They didn''t do anything.


    If it''s other big cities.


    That''s cruelty and blood.


    "Tens of thousands of people fight."


    "It''s really bloody."


    "We''re lucky to avoid a lot of dangerous fighting."


    Chonglou asked about the bloody smell from afar and shook his head slightly.


    "Boss, we''re not following you. I''m afraid these fights will also take a lot of experience."


    Depending on the enemy is another way.


    In the first battle with Aotian, the injury and consumption have recovered.


    At the moment, it is very emotional.


    "Depending on the enemy country, you can also contribute a lot. Don''t say it''s just me."


    "It''s still a lot of effort for us to go so far."


    "We can''t fight, we can''t face more danger."


    "It''s just that we can barely control the situation."


    "You''re going to learn to control things in the future."


    Chonglou said to Lai enemy country with a serious face.


    "Boss, don''t you still have here?"


    "It''s much easier for me to follow the boss."


    "Just do some chores."


    Lai said happily.


    "There will always be a time when you and I will be separated. I''m not here. What can you do?"


    "This assessment is over. I''ll go to Guangming Shenzong."


    "You and Han Jian Shen Feng, they go to tianjianzong."


    "By then, you don''t think you''ll have any trouble?"


    "This special kind of control, you''ll always experience it."


    Chonglou white depends on the enemy country one eye, one face admonishes to say.


    "Boss, I''ll learn to do it."


    Lai Diguo nodded.


    To defeat outuan is to bring great confidence to Lai''s enemy country.


    The change in self-confidence has also made Lai''s country a little more thoughtful.


    The black wind will kill you.


    This assessment is almost over for Chonglou.


    There may also be hunting teams from the four main gates.


    But for Chonglou, there is nothing to worry about.


    Half a month later.


    Chonglou will be separated from the enemy.


    This separation, Chonglou heart, or rather worried.


    After being together for so long, it''s hard to part.


    Moreover, they are in different sects of the four major sects.


    No one knows what the danger will be.


    "I have a lot of enemies. I''ll have a lot of trouble in the future."


    "Maybe I need your help."


    "If you are not strong enough in the future, maybe I will hurt you instead."


    "So..."


    If it''s Chonglou, it''s the end of the point.


    "Boss."


    "Don''t worry."


    "I will improve my strength and I will have my own special strength."


    "Whether it''s dealing with the blood soul hall with the boss, or facing other troubles."


    Lai Diguo nodded sincerely.


    "Well."


    "Beihuang is not our stage."


    "In the future, we are going to explore the spiritual mystery."


    "Your own strength is very important, but you also need companions."


    Chonglou nodded with a smile.


    Four major departments will be examined this time.


    In fact, Chonglou is more and more aware of the importance of his companions.


    At this moment, the evil Qi in Chonglou''s body is temporarily suppressed, but the problem of evil Qi has not been solved.


    If there is no cold sword, sink the front, rely on the enemy.


    Chonglou to solve the west, Cong invincible, Ao Duan and others, although also can do.


    But as a result, Chonglou will not feel better.


    It is precisely because the owner is a good peer brother.


    Chonglou, it''s a lot easier.


    This is undoubtedly a reminder to Chonglou, who has always been a loner.

 C1987

    "Master."


    The voice of blood spirit rings in the ears of Chonglou.


    Her enchanting figure appeared beside the blood charm.


    "It''s done?"


    Chonglou asked lightly.


    "Well."


    "All the warriors of wanhuang holy land will be solved."


    "The master can rest assured."


    The blood spirit said with a smile.


    "Did you use the mourning flag?"


    Chonglou asked again.


    "Master, I just absorbed a little ghost by the way."


    "The mourning banner did it by itself."


    The blood evil spirit thinks the heavy building is in this to blame her, immediately a little worried of say.


    "I don''t blame you."


    "The mourning flag has absorbed a lot of ghosts. Your current strength should not be able to completely control it.


    With that, Chonglou''s heart moved, and he directly released the control of the mourning flag.


    "Master?"


    Chonglou lifted the control of the mourning flag.


    The blood demon was shocked.


    "This is for you."


    Say, in the hand of heavy building, all the time bat flew to blood demon side.


    "This is the devil''s heart, which has been condensed by me."


    "I''ll give it to you so that you can control the flag better."


    "The devil''s heart, for you, will also be of great benefit."


    Chonglou is another way.


    With that, Chonglou relieved the control of the devil''s heart and handed it over to the blood demon.


    "Master, these two things, I..."


    Whether it''s the mourning flag or the devil''s heart, it''s certainly a good thing.


    Blood charm, of course, is also wanted.


    But for the blood demon.


    She guessed whether Chonglou let it die or not.


    If you accept it, doesn''t it mean that she will die soon?


    "Take what you are given."


    "These two things are for your life."


    "I have a lot of things I need you to do."


    Chonglou this words, blood spirit heart is a piece of ashes.


    She felt that Chonglou really wanted her to die.


    "Come here."


    Chonglou waved to Xuemei.


    The blood demon didn''t dare not follow.


    Figure quickly went to the tower side, very respectful kneel down on one knee.


    "A little closer."


    Chonglou shook his head and said again.


    The blood spirit hesitated for a moment and approached the tower again.


    "Don''t be so afraid of me."


    "I won''t eat you or kill you."


    A wisp of soul memory appeared in the hands of Chonglou.


    "Relax."


    Chonglou single point, direct point in the blood of the eyebrow.


    The next moment, the blood demon''s mind a stab.


    That stabbing pain, let the blood spirit face change greatly.


    "The secret of heaven''s fragrance in blood."


    The information that emerges in blood spirit''s mind makes blood spirit look surprised.


    "Master, what is this?"


    Blood evil spirit stares big eyes.


    "A holy book."


    Chonglou light back.


    "Divine code?"


    The blood spirit swept quickly, and the heart vibrated violently.


    It can be said that this divine work from Chonglou is tailor-made for her.


    This makes the blood spirit full of excitement.


    "This divine scripture was created by a senior God King."


    "A powerful female God who charms all living beings."


    "This book is a flattering work."


    "If you cultivate it, every smile will bring fatal temptation."


    "Of course, you will become a poisonous rose."


    "Beautiful and deadly."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Master, why do you want to give me such a valuable Scripture?"


    Blood evil spirit doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "Because you call me master, is that clear enough?"


    Chonglou asked with a smile.


    "Your blood power is very special, but it''s not complete."


    "Practicing this" blood different Tianxiang Jue "will awaken your blood power."


    "Your talent and strength will go further."


    "At that time, you will help me with a lot of things."


    Chonglou smiles again.

 C1988

    "Master, what do you want me to do?"


    The blood demon has a frightened face.


    Chonglou first gave the mourning flag, but also gave it a more powerful devil''s heart than the mourning flag.


    Now it also gives a step of the divine power that the king of God passed on to Chonglou.


    This makes blood spirit very panic.


    I''m really afraid that Chonglou will let her die.


    "Why are you so flustered?"


    "Give you these things, just let you improve your strength."


    "You are too weak now. You can''t do what I ask you to do."


    Chonglou light said.


    "Master."


    "I''ve benefited so much from you."


    "I''m afraid I can''t help you much."


    Blood evil spirit worries of say.


    "Don''t worry too much."


    "I won''t let you die."


    "What I need you to do is to know more about the information of the blood soul hall."


    "Enhance your strength and enter the highest level of the blood soul hall."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Master, you, you want me to deal with the blood soul hall?"


    Blood evil spirit a face fear of say.


    "You think too much."


    "I just want you to gather intelligence."


    "You are in the blood soul hall, or continue to work for the blood soul hall."


    "To be honest."


    "The blood soul hall is powerful. I''m afraid you know less about it than I do."


    "I really want to deal with the blood soul hall."


    "But I can''t do it now."


    "Besides, I''m not going to let the blood soul hall pay attention directly."


    Chonglou explained carefully.


    "Xueyitianxiangjue can make your blood evolve and make you the top of the blood soul hall."


    "Only in this way can you get more information about the blood soul temple."


    "I''ll use the secret information in the future."


    "Maybe I''ll find you in ten years."


    "Maybe twenty years later."


    "But no matter how long I look for you."


    "You have to show your value."


    "Do you understand?"


    Chonglou looks at Xuemei with a serious face.


    If you want to solve the blood soul hall, you can''t do it with the strength of Chonglou.


    Moreover, the strength of the blood soul hall is too terrible, even involving the boundary wall.


    That''s the biggest enemy Chonglou will face.


    Even the demon God with hundreds of powerful gods can not compete with the boundary wall.


    Chonglou, of course, is also very clear that it is impossible for him to fight against Jiebi or the hall of blood soul alone.


    Chonglou needs layout and more strength.


    This power is not simply self-improvement.


    And have company, in the open, in the dark.


    As long as it''s a helper.


    Moreover, the more of these helpers, the better.


    The sooner and the better, the more secret the better.


    "It''s a long process to deal with the blood soul hall."


    "I will not seek death, nor will I let you."


    "Blood demon, you are a smart man."


    "You live in pursuit of power."


    "I can give you the strength you want."


    "And it''s safer than the blood soul hall."


    "I said, you work for me."


    "One day, I will set you free."


    "And even if I control you now, I won''t have any restrictions on you."


    "Do you understand that?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Master."


    "I understand."


    Blood demon nodded.


    I''ve been with Chonglou for so long.


    The more blood demon finds that he can''t see through Chonglou, and he is also full of more curiosity about Chonglou.


    She found that Chonglou was so mysterious that she was afraid.


    Chonglou wants to do all the ideas, all said.


    This intuitive purpose makes the blood spirit feel terrible.


    Chonglou is very weak, but it also wants to subvert the blood soul hall.


    It seems a bit out of measure.


    But the firmness in Chonglou''s eyes made Xuemei believe him unspeakably.

 C1989

    "Master."


    "Can you tell me why we have to deal with the blood soul hall?"


    Blood spirit can''t help but ask curiously.


    "I have a grudge against the blood soul hall."


    "Blood feud."


    "Is that enough?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Enough."


    Blood spirit nodded.


    "There is a special skill in the blood soul hall."


    "This kind of skill can absorb other people''s blood to improve their strength."


    Chonglou said softly.


    "It''s blood eating Gong!"


    "Master, I can get this skill."


    Xuemei thought that Chonglou needed the "xueyugong", so he said quickly.


    "I don''t want it."


    Paris white blood charm.


    "I''m just warning you."


    "Don''t touch the skill of blood soul hall."


    "Otherwise, you will be enslaved by the skill of sucking blood."


    Chonglou said solemnly.


    "Master, I have my own martial arts."


    "Now that I have the Holy Scripture you gave me, I will not touch the skills of the blood soul Hall any more."


    Blood evil spirit says in a hurry.


    "The blood eating skill is just a variant of the divine scripture."


    "It can be said that" blood eating Gong "is only the inferior version of the Holy Scripture of the blood soul hall."


    "If so, I''ll tell you."


    "In the hall of blood soul, there is a divine scripture, which can absorb the power of other people''s blood for its own use."


    "Once you absorb the power of other people''s blood, you can gain the power of other people''s blood."


    "Not only that, people who practice divinity can also absorb the power of other people''s blood to improve their own strength."


    "Can you imagine?"


    Chonglou smiles again.


    "Absorb the power of other people''s blood and turn it into your own."


    "I''m afraid everyone wants this kind of divine power."


    Blood evil spirit a face serious say.


    "If I told you."


    "After practicing this Scripture, you need to drink human blood every day."


    "What''s more, I am more and more eager for the powerful power of blood, and I have to keep sucking other people''s blood and the power of blood."


    "Can you practice?"


    Chonglou asked again with a smile.


    "This..."


    "I just want power."


    "But I don''t want to be a blood sucking monster."


    "Master, you, do you want me to help you get this divine power?"


    Blood evil spirit asks again hastily.


    "No, it''s what I''m talking about."


    "I already have the highest Scripture of the blood soul temple."


    With that, Chonglou pointed again.


    He directly passed on the blood sucking skill of the blood soul hall to the blood spirit.


    The blood evil spirit checked for a while, the eye is a piece of startle even more.


    "This How is that possible? "


    Blood spirit was shocked.


    "Ji Xue Gong" from Chonglou. Compare it with "Xue Yan Gong" she knows.


    That''s two concepts.


    One is the ancestor, the other is the grandson.


    The blood spirit is shocked, and she is more and more curious. Why does Chonglou know the supreme Scripture of the blood spirit hall?


    The mystery of Chonglou is so shocking.


    "Ji Xue Gong" in the blood soul hall is a divine work created by the blood God King


    "Although I know that the blood soul temple is the power created by the blood hell god."


    "But I don''t know much about it."


    "Other information, you need to help me to collect."


    "Do you understand?"


    Chonglou said with a smile to Xuemei.


    "Master, I, I will help you to collect more information."


    The blood spirit was shocked.


    The king of blood, Ji Xue Gong.


    This kind of legendary things ten thousand years ago can be known by her.


    All this is because of the Chonglou.


    Unconsciously, the inner shock of the blood spirit was even more violent.


    She looked at the tower, also full of respect.

 C1990

    "Master..."


    The bloody eyes of the blood demon are looking at the tower.


    Inside, there are too many questions.


    The mystery of Chonglou makes Xuemei more curious and confused.


    "Do you want to ask me why I have the supreme Scripture of the blood soul hall, the blood sucking skill?"


    "Or do you want to ask me what kind of grudge I have with the blood soul hall?"


    See blood evil spirit that kind of interrogative expression, heavy building intentionally smile of say.


    "Well."


    Blood demon nodded deeply.


    She wanted to ask a lot.


    Two points mentioned by Chonglou are also what Xuemei wants to know most.


    "My grudge with the blood soul hall has been made clear."


    "The hatred of life and death is endless."


    "The blood soul hall is either destroyed by me or killed by the people of the blood soul hall."


    "It''s a long story why I have the supreme Scripture of the blood soul hall, the blood sucking skill."


    "I can''t tell you that now."


    "I''m telling you this just to let you know my purpose."


    "By the way, let you feel my sincerity."


    Chonglou smiles again.


    Blood charm is very smart and has a lot of talent.


    Even the devil has a heart for talent.


    Otherwise, the devil will not come up with such a magic formula.


    Chonglou wants to deal with the blood soul hall, so it needs some layout.


    He opened his heart and talked about this with Xuemei, and took out jixuegong.


    Chonglou, of course, has a deep purpose.


    "Good boy."


    "Jixuegong is too dangerous."


    "If you spread it like this, it will spread out."


    "It''s bound to cause death..."


    Demon God is very worried in the soul of Chonglou said.


    Now the move of Chonglou, the demon God is extremely worried.


    "Teacher."


    "I did something about that memory of the soul."


    "Ji Xue Gong won''t be passed on."


    "It''s too evil and full of temptation."


    "I''m just testing blood."


    "If she can''t resist the temptation."


    "That proves that the blood charm is not worth cultivating."


    "Teacher, I don''t think you want to pass on the secret of the fragrance of blood to this kind of person with weak mind?"


    Chonglou said to the devil with a smile.


    Chonglou''s words made the devil nod.


    "Well."


    "You''ve got a lot of ideas, boy."


    "I hope you know what you''re doing."


    The devil sighed softly.


    Demons are just soul form at the moment.


    There are few things that can help Chonglou.


    As long as we believe that the original intention of Chonglou is insisting, the devil will not stop Chonglou from doing anything.


    "Blood."


    "From now on, you will be in the blood soul hall."


    "Don''t be too high-profile and try not to attract other people''s attention."


    "In addition, you secretly cultivate your confidants and enhance your own strength."


    "The examination of confidants requires that they have not practiced the evil blood skill of the blood soul hall."


    "In this way, you can easily control them, otherwise, you can''t control them."


    "Do you understand?"


    Chonglou told Xuemei to say.


    "Don''t worry, master."


    "I''ll do what you say."


    Blood evil spirit repeatedly nods to say.


    "Well, that''s all I have to say."


    "Go and restrain the people in your blood soul hall."


    "Let them not threaten the people in the three top cities."


    "In addition."


    "There is still half a month to go before the end of the assessment."


    "Prepare, your blood awakens."


    Chonglou opens its mouth again.


    "The awakening of blood?"


    Hear the words of Chonglou, blood spirit heart beats continuously.


    "Tianxiang Jue of blood difference can make your blood power further."


    "Here, I can help you."


    With that, Chonglou separated a drop of demon blood.


    The appearance of this demon''s blood, blood spirit''s heart is even more excited.

 C1991

    "Chonglou, this woman is too dangerous."


    "You stay away from her."


    Zhu Yun''s voice floated over, words, but with ice ice mood, there is a little jealous.


    Chonglou and Xuemei talked for a long time, and they were alone.


    Zhu Yun has been watching Chonglou and Xuemei.


    See the blood spirit close to the tower, the palm of the tower is still touching the blood spirit.


    This can let Zhu Yun this girl can''t help.


    For Zhu Yun.


    Chonglou is very romantic and dishonest.


    Although Zhu Yun doesn''t like blood charm, it''s undeniable that blood charm is a beautiful and attractive beauty.


    Such a great beauty, even Zhu Yun has to worry about robbing the important building.


    "Mother Zhu Yun."


    "I am the master''s slave, and it is impossible to hurt him."


    "Mother Zhu Yun, don''t be jealous."


    Blood evil spirit sees Zhu Yun to come, a face smile says.


    In the words, there was a little irony on purpose.


    Ridiculed by the blood demon, Zhu Yun is a little angry.


    But he was held in his arms by Chonglou.


    "Wife Zhu Yun?"


    "Why are you so angry?"


    "I''m just talking about some troublesome things with blood demon."


    Chonglou hugs Zhu Yun in her arms and kisses her directly.


    By Chonglou kiss, wish Yun is instant red face, eyes emerged a shy.


    Chonglou and Zhu Yun kiss each other intimately, and the blood spirit''s eyes darken with envy.


    "Talking about things?"


    "You son of a bitch."


    "I see you touching her."


    "I think you are coveting other people''s beauty, trying to plot evil."


    Zhu Yun said angrily.


    "My wife."


    "If I want to plot against the blood demon, you can''t see it."


    "And."


    "Don''t I have Zhu Yun''s wife?"


    Chonglou said with a smile, and then asked for a kiss from Zhu Yun.


    Zhu Yun is breathless by the kiss.


    The whole beautiful face was dyed crimson.


    "Get the hell out of here."


    "Like to bully people."


    Zhu Yun blushed and beat Chonglou''s chest hard.


    However, it was held by Chonglou.


    "My wife."


    "Don''t be hostile to blood."


    "She has a special use for me."


    "Although she is from the blood soul hall, she is working for me."


    "In the future, we will use her in many places."


    Chonglou stroked Zhu Yun''s cheek and said.


    "Asshole."


    "I think you are the bad guy."


    "What''s special?"


    "You just like her."


    "You just want to do something wrong with her."


    "Chonglou, you villain, you asshole, you are a nice guy."


    The more you talk, the more angry you are.


    Chonglou this, Chonglou himself did not feel how.


    But for Zhu Yun, Chonglou is just talking about the importance of blood charm.


    Blood charm is so beautiful, Zhu Yun naturally feels that Chonglou has evil thoughts about blood charm.


    "My wife."


    "Stop it."


    "It''s not what you think."


    "If I had been plotting against the blood demon, I would have done it long ago."


    "Trust me."


    "Go and call Xiaoyao over."


    Chonglou patted Zhu Yun''s Houtun and said.


    This kind of action is to let Zhu Yun blush.


    "Well, I believe you for the time being."


    "I warn you, if you really think about her."


    "I, I will never forgive you."


    "I''ll call sister Xiaoyao."


    Zhu Yun stares at Chonglou once more and leaves quickly.


    "Master."


    "You''re so romantic."


    The blood demon laughs playfully.


    "Is it?"


    Chonglou glances at Xuemei, who looks respectful.

 C1992

    In the first-class city.


    It''s in a secret cultivation room.


    Blood spirit is sitting cross legged on the training platform.


    Chonglou, Taoyao and Zhuyun are all around the blood to help the blood spirit awaken the power of blood.


    "Blood."


    "Refine this drop of blood."


    "Into your own blood."


    "Your enchanting blood will begin to awaken."


    "The process of blood awakening depends on you."


    "We can help you at most."


    Chonglou said seriously to Xuemei.


    "Thank you, master."


    Blood evil spirit a face gratitude of say.


    God''s blood is the blood of the devil.


    The blood of the demon God can be said to be special blood or special energy.


    The blood of the demon God comes from the upper boundary outside the boundary wall.


    It was left by the strong above the realm of the king of God.


    In the blood of various races through the blood God King.


    Although it seems that there is only one drop of devil''s blood.


    But this drop of blood, on the contrary, is a sea of blood, a world of blood.


    One flower, one world.


    This drop of blood is a world.


    The secret of the blood of the demon God is only a glimpse of Chonglou.


    Even if Chonglou feels that he has consumed a lot of energy of demon blood.


    But Chonglou found that there was no change in the blood of the demon God.


    Moreover, the blood of the demon God can awaken the power of the blood besides the power enhancement.


    This is what the devil told us.


    If you let others know that Chonglou has something like the blood of the devil.


    I''m afraid even the strong in the realm of the king of God will attack Chonglou.


    "Wish Yun''s wife, Xiao Yao''s wife."


    "You''ll help me fight together later to suppress the blood in the blood demon."


    "Be sure to use gentle Xuanli."


    Chonglou said to Zhu Yun and Taoyao.


    "Well."


    Taoyao has a pretty face.


    Ever since I went through the world of three in Neizhang.


    Taoyao is obviously more and more shy, just like a shy little woman.


    I''m afraid Chonglou will be ashamed of her again.


    Zhu Yun has a serious face.


    Anyway, she doesn''t like blood charm at all.


    In Zhu Yun''s eyes, blood charm is the bad woman who leads the tower.


    If it wasn''t for Chonglou, Zhu Yun would not help Xuemei at all.


    At the moment, although I don''t want to, I can help.


    "Ah..."


    The blood of the demon God enters the body, and the blood spirit screams directly.


    The clothes all over the blood demon suddenly burst.


    The perfect attractive curve is directly presented in front of Chonglou.


    Seeing this scene, brother Chonglou felt the urge of nosebleed.


    I have to say that the blood charm''s figure is a little exaggerated.


    Just, this kind of moment, the elder brother of Chonglou''s heart''s excitement, help the blood spirit to suppress the blood to rush away.


    "Zhu Yun''s wife, Xiao Yao''s wife, help the blood spirit to suppress the blood rage."


    Chonglou called at once.


    Zhu Yun''s red face peeked at the tower.


    The bloody clothes burst into pieces, and the beautiful scenery naturally unfolded.


    Blood charm''s figure is a combination of men and women.


    Even Zhu Yun looks pretty red.


    Zhu Yun, of course, is also worried about this guy peeking at Chonglou.


    But see Chonglou very seriously help blood spirit suppress blood rage.


    In Zhu Yun''s heart, she is happy and a little unhappy.


    Anyway, it''s extremely contradictory.


    If Zhu Yun is happy, it''s because Chonglou doesn''t stare at Xuemei all the time.


    But I''m not happy because Chonglou is helping Xuemei seriously.


    It seems that Chonglou is particularly concerned about blood charm.


    However how, wish in the heart of Yun, can be all very tangled.


    At the moment, however, Zhu Yun can''t think so much.


    Help the blood spirit quickly, suppress the blood rage.

 C1993

    Time goes by.


    The blood of the blood evil spirit has been controlled gradually.


    When blood rage is under control.


    The power of blood has made a great breakthrough in awakening.


    That feeling, full of wonderful attraction.


    It''s not only the redoubt that is attracted by the power of blood.


    Even Zhu Yun and tao yao are attracted by the power of blood.


    The power of blood charm, enchanting blood, seems to have completed some transformation.


    Feel the metamorphosis of blood.


    Chonglou is also quite excited.


    The demon God has told Chonglou for a long time.


    The power of blood is very special.


    If her blood awakens.


    It''s definitely a charm, goblin.


    And now.


    The awakening of blood charm shows her charm to all living beings.


    Zhu Yun and Taoyao are girls.


    But when the second daughter looked at the blood demon, her eyes were full of passion.


    This passion should only exist in the love between men and women.


    But girls to girls, this happened.


    It''s a shock.


    Zhu Yun and tao yao suffered the influence of blood charm.


    Brother Chonglou is also affected.


    In other words, brother Chonglou is very uncomfortable at the moment.


    In the body, there was a strong evil fire.


    If it wasn''t for qinglingchangsheng Jue and yunlingjue, Chonglou would keep sober.


    I''m afraid that Chonglou has already begun to bow to the blood demon.


    The power of blood after the awakening of blood spirit is too hard for Chonglou to control.


    At the moment, the eyes of Chonglou are completely covered by the cage of desire.


    As for blood.


    She was suffering herself.


    The enchanting blood that enchants all living beings.


    It also had a huge impact on her.


    If we say to seduce blood is to seduce others.


    So the blood demon himself is also sinking.


    She longed for men.


    At the moment, the blood demon comes up with the scene of Chonglou and Zhuyun, Taoyao crazy entanglement.


    Because in the internal accounts, Chonglou, Zhuyun and Taoyao are three people in the world.


    In the heart of blood spirit, the inner world that made it sink was left.


    At this moment, the blood spirit directly rushed to the Paris, took in the Paris neck, crazy kiss.


    "Blood."


    "Calm down."


    "Focus on the awakening of the power of blood."


    Chonglou cheers lightly.


    If the blood demon really sink.


    Then the power of her blood cannot be awakened.


    Moreover, Chonglou doesn''t want to harm the blood charm because of his selfish desire at the moment.


    A trace of cold Xuanli and the power of the soul are introduced into the body and mind of the blood demon.


    The blood demon suddenly became a little sober.


    But I saw that she had been holding on the Chonglou, and torn the clothes of Chonglou.


    Two people are completely skin blind date, Frank meet.


    Blood charm can even feel the fiery and strong muscles of Chonglou.


    This moment.


    The face of blood evil spirit, it is instant red matchless.


    Blood demon found that he almost offered himself.


    Moreover, feel around Zhu Yun and Taoyao''s burning eyes, blood charm is more coy.


    Although because of the charm of blood, blood charm is very loose.


    But the blood demon himself is still a girl who is not in person.


    Let alone men and women, she didn''t even touch a man''s hand.


    Not to mention like now, and Paris Frank meet, skin blind date.


    Bloody head''s going to explode.


    She didn''t expect that she had done such a thing.


    "Blood."


    "What happened to you?"


    "Continue to awaken the power of blood."


    "Your enchantment, blood enchantment, hold back."


    "I can''t help it."


    "If I can''t help it, you''re done."


    Chonglou elder brother said very painfully.


    If you don''t want to let the blood spirit help you collect the information of the blood spirit hall and prepare a layout.


    The elder brother of Chonglou couldn''t bear it any more. He directly dealt with Xuemei.


    But at the thought of all the way to bear over.


    Brother Chonglou is used to it.


    Being teased, brother Chonglou can still hold back.


    Now the most important thing is to help the blood spirit complete the blood awakening.

 C1994

    In the secret chamber of the first-class city.


    Pink brilliance, completely shrouded the whole chamber.


    Complete the blood spirit of blood awakening.


    Her eyes, not the original blood red.


    It turns pink.


    This is very similar to the color of the ancient Phoenix peach tree in Taoyao.


    However, the power of blood charm is the power to charm all living beings.


    Every twinkle and smile can capture people''s heart and soul, making it difficult for people to extricate themselves.


    Taoyao''s ancient Phoenix peach tree blood is not enchanting.


    "Master."


    "Me, beautiful?"


    The pink eye son of blood evil spirit is looking at heavy building, one face deep feeling asks a way.


    After the awakening of blood charm, it is obvious that he can''t control his charm ability.


    If the power of blood can not be controlled, the result is self destruction.


    In other words, now the blood demon, for men and women love very much.


    Her pink eyes were completely confused.


    "It''s beautiful."


    "But don''t charm me with the power of your blood."


    "Otherwise, you will regret it."


    Chonglou took out the bloody Houtun.


    The latter screamed, and the blood demon was awake in confusion.


    A charming face, instantly rose red.


    "Master, I..."


    Blood spirit''s face is red.


    She found herself holding the tower tightly, even close to it.


    See the red seal on the face of the tower, the blood spirit knows that he actually kisses the tower.


    The red seal is the blood stain at the corner of the mouth when the blood awakens.


    "You just finished your blood awakening."


    "It''s not well controlled yet."


    "Familiarize yourself with the power of your blood."


    "If you can''t control it, you can easily ruin yourself."


    "Practice well, and I''ll give you the secret of the fragrance of blood."


    Another light way of Chonglou.


    "Yes, master."


    Blood evil spirit quickly covers own body, full face blushes of say.


    "Don''t cover it. I''ve seen all that I need to see."


    "Come up to me and see clearly."


    Another light way of Chonglou.


    When Chonglou said this, the face of Xuemei was even scarlet and hot.


    She choked with shame.


    "Sister blood."


    "Well, you dragged the clothes of big brother Chonglou."


    "But your blood is powerful."


    "Even we are affected."


    "I like you, too."


    Peach young this wench, quietly say.


    This words a, is to let the face of blood evil spirit flush matchless.


    "Xiao Yao, what are you talking about?"


    When Zhu Yun heard what Tao Yao said, her face turned red.


    Blood charm and Chonglou two people frankly meet, skin blind date, this has let Zhu Yun very angry.


    Now tao yao talks to his rival.


    Zhu Yun heart, but more can''t bear.


    "Sister."


    "I''m not talking nonsense."


    "Sister Xuemei''s blood power is really powerful."


    "Sister, I know you just gave sister Xuemei a kiss."


    "Elder sister, the power of blood of sister Xuemei, you have no resistance at all."


    Peach young this wench naive again way.


    Tao yao''s words, but let Zhu Yun blush.


    Zhu Yun just now, really kiss the blood charm.


    It was just because the power of blood was too terrible, which directly affected her mind.


    Zhu Yun did not expect that the charm of blood can not only lure men, but also influence girls.


    Just now, Zhu Yun had a kiss from the ghost.


    In retrospect, Zhu Yun is embarrassed.


    It''s time.


    The whole cultivation room became extremely quiet.


    This kind of quiet is the embarrassment of three women.


    The three women looked at each other, and then secretly looked at Chonglou.


    The three women''s faces were blushing at the same time.

 C1995

    "Chonglou."


    "You bastard, villain, hateful guy."


    "You laugh, you laugh!"


    "It''s all because of you!"


    See Chonglou laughing at himself.


    Zhu Yun''s face turned red and her hands beat the tower.


    "Wife Zhu Yun, you are a little unreasonable."


    "It''s you who are not strong enough to be influenced by the blood spirit."


    "Now I''m still to blame?"


    "Well, it''s time to fight."


    Guard, Chonglou in Taoyao after Tun, mercilessly smoked a few times.


    This kind of action makes Zhu Yun blush.


    "My wife."


    "It seems to me."


    "The influence of blood charm on my blood power has not been eliminated."


    "You see, can you help me?"


    Chonglou embraces Zhu Yun''s waist and says with a smile.


    Feel something saying hello in a bad way.


    Zhu Yun''s beautiful face is extremely red in an instant.


    "Chonglou, you asshole."


    "You..."


    I wish Yun Jiao a bright red face.


    "Cough."


    "Blood."


    "You should cultivate" the secret of the fragrance of blood. "


    Chonglou said a word to Xuemei.


    "Xiaoyao''s wife, go to the next secret room and have a double repair."


    "Last time, there were still some practices that were not completed."


    The heavy building embraces the detailed small waist of peach young to say.


    Taoyao and Zhuyun are both blushing.


    The second daughter knows that Chonglou is not trying to cultivate anything.


    What he said about double cultivation is a matter of shame.


    Although Chonglou can''t finish the last step between husband and wife with the second daughter because of the confinement of blood.


    However, brother Chonglou''s methods are more complicated.


    Second daughter, where can I stop this guy from making trouble?


    In another chamber.


    Although Chonglou said it was a double cultivation, the result was like a hungry tiger, holding the second daughter directly.


    Enjoy the sweet world of three.


    "My wife."


    "After your last time, your mouth should be all right?"


    Chonglou asked with concern.


    "Asshole."


    "Chonglou, you are shameless."


    Zhu Yun blushed and glared bitterly.


    Zhu Yun''s eyes want to kill people.


    The peach young of one side, shame of direct cover quilt.


    This chick just pretends to sleep.


    Although Zhu Yun is resentful and angry.


    But she still loves Chonglou and leans on it directly.


    Zhu Yun''s wet mouth once again wrapped itself.


    Brother Chonglou, once again enjoying Zhu Yun''s service.


    The wonderful feeling of happiness, almost let the soul of Chonglou ascend to heaven, happy life and death.


    On the other side of the room.


    The blood spirit is practicing "the secret of the fragrance of blood".


    After the awakening of blood, great changes have taken place in the body of blood spirit.


    The powerful charm of the blood has completely changed.


    And when the blood spirit more and more in-depth cultivation of "blood different Tianxiang Jue".


    Blood charm found that his control of the charm blood, completely to the point of arbitrary.


    The more you practice, the more grateful you are to Chonglou.


    Although, the blood spirit is enslaved by Chonglou.


    But I think of what Chonglou has done to me.


    On the contrary, she did not hate Chonglou.


    In principle, she should hate Chonglou.


    Not only hate Chonglou, but also want to kill Chonglou.


    But now, the blood spirit can''t bear the slightest hatred and killing intention to Chonglou.


    Blood charm is very clear, if Chonglou to her how, Chonglou can play with her, insult her.


    However, Chonglou not only didn''t have it, but also gave her a treasure to protect her body, and passed her the divine power to help her blood wake up.


    What Chonglou does is almost to help the blood spirit regain its new life.


    Redoubt gives blood a new future.


    Although some embarrassing things happened when blood awakened just now.


    But those embarrassing things, more is the blood demon himself fell in love.


    Or maybe the influence of the charm of blood has not dissipated.


    But for the blood demon.


    Her feelings for Chonglou have completely changed.

 C1996

    "How long have we been crazy?"


    Chonglou gently stroked Zhu Yun''s clean back and asked.


    "Three, three days..."


    Zhu Yun did not speak, obviously very tired.


    It is peach young this wench, nervous and shy opening to say.


    "Three days, it''s going so fast."


    "Take a break."


    "I''m going to see blood."


    Chonglou opens its mouth again.


    "My wife."


    "What are you doing?"


    Zhu Yun holds the hand of Chonglou tightly.


    Chonglou very helpless said.


    "I don''t want you to see her."


    Zhu Yun very tough said.


    Although playing with Chonglou for three days, Zhu Yun feels very happy.


    But now Chonglou wants to run to see Xuemei. Zhu Yun is very unhappy.


    Zhu Yun is really afraid, the girl of blood charm has run away the important building.


    Zhu Yun just had attachment and dependence on Chonglou.


    If Chonglou is really taken away by Xuemei, Zhu Yun will be very sad.


    "My wife."


    "Stop it."


    "Let me see the blood demon."


    "She''s just finished her blood awakening. If something happens, it''s going to be trouble."


    Chonglou very worried said.


    "I don''t want you to see her."


    "I want you to be with me."


    "Sleep with me for a while."


    Zhu Yun said with a small temper.


    "All right, all right."


    "With you, with you."


    "You''re a goblin that can''t feed."


    Chonglou helpless, the palm began to be dishonest.


    Zhu Yun suddenly blushes.


    The means of double building make Zhu Yun complain endlessly.


    But even if bear silently, wish Yun also don''t want to go to the building again to find blood spirit.


    In any case, Zhu Yun wants to keep Chonglou by his side.


    They have been playing crazy for a long time.


    Zhu Yun, the girl, fell asleep.


    However, even before she fell asleep, Zhu Yun was whispering.


    "Chonglou."


    "You can''t abandon me."


    "Don''t abandon me."


    Listen to wish Yun this wench gibberish, heavy building helplessly shook head.


    "Xiaoyao."


    "You and your sister sleep for a while."


    "I''ll go and have a look. I''ll be right here."


    The heavy building faces tao yao and says again.


    "Well."


    Peach young this wench ordered to nod, very clever embrace own elder sister, two female very sweet sleep together.


    Chonglou simply approved a coat and went directly to the next room.


    In the back room.


    Blood spirit is very excited to try "blood different Tianxiang Jue".


    See the Paris coming, blood charm pink eyes, suddenly emerged a more beautiful pink light.


    Chonglou only feels the suffocation of the soul, and the burning sensation in the body rises in an instant.


    Chonglou''s figure flashed and directly stopped Xuemei''s waist.


    Direct overbearing kiss on the red lips of the blood charm.


    Attacked by Chonglou, Xuemei is in a hurry.


    However, she couldn''t get away from the kiss of Chonglou.


    I was asked to kiss by Chonglou for a long time, and then I got rid of Chonglou.


    "Master, you..."


    Blood evil spirit a face flurried shame annoy of shout a way.


    "I''m not to blame."


    "Blood."


    "You''d better not use the power of your blood now."


    "Even I can''t hold it."


    "If you''re not careful, I can''t help doing it to you, but it''s too late for you to cry."


    Chonglou said in a cold voice.


    Just now, the blood demon used the power of awakening blood, and wanted to try it with Chonglou.


    As a result, the effect is really good.


    However, Chonglou is also very cooperative, let her know the consequences.


    "Master, I, I don''t dare any more."


    Blood evil spirit full face blushes of say.


    She is a girl after all.


    I feel shy when I am asked to kiss by Chonglou.


    If Chonglou really does anything to her, it''s too late for her to cry.


    But blood spirit was also very excited.


    Because she also found out the power of her own blood after awakening.


    Chonglou couldn''t resist the temptation of her blood.


    This kind of power is a bit exaggerated.

 C1997

    Blood evil spirit a face startles panic busy.


    He charmed Chonglou.


    Chonglou almost did it to her.


    If Chonglou really didn''t hold back.


    The blood charm is miserable.


    But even so.


    The blood spirit is also attacked and kissed by the overlord of Chonglou.


    That kind of moment, let the blood demon be full of flurries and shame.


    "It''s sweet and fragrant."


    "Blood demon, you are more and more feminine."


    Chonglou said with her white chin.


    Snow White chin, delicate clavicle.


    After the awakening of blood, just looking at the attractive face of the blood charm, it has a charm of alluring.


    "Master."


    "I dare not charm you any more."


    Blood evil spirit frightens panic to say again busily.


    She was afraid of what Chonglou had really done to her.


    Because at this moment, after the charm of blood, the eyes of Chonglou are completely stained with a layer of scarlet.


    At the moment, the tower seems to be controlled by the blood demon, and fell into love.


    "When I die, why didn''t I think I would be afraid?"


    The heavy building hooks snow-white chin again way.


    "Master."


    "My blood has just finished awakening, I just want to try the effect."


    Blood evil spirit hurriedly flustered say.


    "Well."


    "This reason is sincere."


    "It''s understandable."


    "However, the power of your blood is not complete."


    "Do it like this."


    "If you meet a man who is stronger than you."


    "Do you think you can protect yourself from being forced by others?"


    Chonglou asked in a cold voice.


    "Master, I will try my best to control the power of my own blood."


    Blood evil spirit flustered incomparable say.


    "Blood demon, you have to remember."


    "Your power of enchanting blood can bring you great benefits and great strength."


    "But it may also bring you a disaster of despair."


    "In the blood soul hall, you''d better put away your blood power."


    "Otherwise, sooner or later, you will become her people''s cauldron."


    "Do you understand?"


    Chonglou said solemnly.


    "Yes, master."


    Blood spirit nodded again and again.


    "I give you the devil''s heart and the mourning flag."


    "You can use both."


    "Especially the devil''s heart."


    "The devil''s heart can disguise you and give you the power of devil''s blood."


    "It''s a way to completely hide your enchanting blood."


    "Your power of enchanting blood can only be exerted when you have to."


    "It''s better not to use it in the hall of blood and soul."


    "Remember?"


    The heavy building has a cold voice.


    "Master."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got it."


    The blood evil spirit nodded and said respectfully.


    "Well."


    "Good."


    "Then, you try to me, your charm of blood power, in the end to which step."


    "See if I''m really out of control."


    Chonglou smiles again.


    "Master, I dare not."


    Blood evil spirit flustered say.


    "Don''t worry, my mind can''t be influenced by your charm of blood."


    "If you do it, you do it."


    Chonglou not good gas said.


    "Yes, the master."


    Blood spirit is still very flustered.


    However, I heard orders from Chonglou.


    She directly exerts the power of enchanting blood on Chonglou.


    The pink light twinkled.


    Chonglou suddenly found that his consciousness had been lost for a short time.

 C1998

    "Lost in a second."


    "It worked pretty well."


    "If it''s a duel between life and death, we can basically decide the outcome at this moment."


    Chonglou nodded.


    The power of enchanting blood is equivalent to a kind of Psychedelic magic.


    Once the power of human soul is too weak and the mind is not strong, it may be directly lost.


    Lost in the recovery of the moment, I am afraid that the end of life.


    "How much blood did you use just now?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "Seven, seven."


    Blood evil spirit hastily returns a way.


    The power of enchanting blood is the seven parts of power after awakening, that is, there is no all-out effort before awakening.


    This is a shock to the blood demon.


    Because of her charm blood power, even before awakening.


    Few can resist.


    But Chonglou couldn''t resist, and it recovered in just one second.


    It''s a shock to blood.


    If it was in the past, it would not have been possible for other fighters of the same rank to react so quickly.


    Blood demon thinks that he can lose three seconds to such a guy as aoduan.


    If it''s someone else, I''m afraid they''ll get lost.


    But the blood demon found out.


    The soul and willpower of Chonglou are so firm.


    This directly shocked the blood demon.


    "You try your best to see if I can resist the power of your enchanting blood?"


    Chonglou opens its mouth again.


    "Master."


    "If I do my best, I''m afraid you''ll be in danger."


    Blood evil spirit worries of say.


    "Are you afraid I''ll do you?"


    Chonglou said playfully.


    "Don''t worry."


    "I won''t hurt you, and I won''t do to you what you think."


    "Come on."


    Chonglou continued.


    "Master."


    "Well, I did."


    Blood evil spirit see heavy building insistence, is to say again.


    "Well, do it."


    "Go all out."


    "Use your most enchanting blood."


    Chonglou looks serious.


    The power of the soul is driven with all its strength in an instant.


    Chonglou''s eyes were immediately covered with pink light.


    For a moment, Chonglou only felt thirsty and thirsty for women.


    Moreover, in Chonglou''s mind, there are all kinds of beauties, all of whom are extremely talented and exposed in their clothes.


    Chonglou seems to be happy with them.


    The cold breath of the dark ice is passed on Lingtai, and Chonglou''s mind is clear.


    But Chonglou can obviously feel it.


    Just now he was completely lost in the magic of blood.


    That kind of enchantment full of life and death makes Chonglou sink.


    For brother Chonglou, who likes beauty, the charm of blood charm is a killing move for Chonglou.


    "Hoo..."


    "Great."


    Chonglou light said.


    Just now, little Elsholtzia lost and sank, at least for ten minutes.


    If the blood demon wants to kill himself.


    Chonglou is really just a mess.


    This is a cold hum for brother Chonglou.


    The power of blood charm is a little terrible.


    "Master, it''s amazing that you can sober up in my enchantment magic."


    "Meinu is convinced."


    Blood evil spirit respectfully says.


    "When did you learn to butter up?"


    "I remember, before you, but very proud."


    Chonglou light said.


    "Master, I mean it."


    "I''m not flattering you."


    Blood evil spirit quickly again way.


    "All right, all right."


    "If you''re not controlled by me with konudan."


    "You killed me just now."


    "You don''t have to comfort me."


    Chonglou said a little dejected.

 C1999

    "Master."


    "If you don''t use konufan to control meinu."


    "The enchanting slave may not be able to awaken the power of enchanting blood all his life."


    "At least, I have no possibility to awaken the power of blood in this secret place."


    "If I don''t have the power to awaken blood, even if I try my best to charm blood, I can''t have any influence on you."


    "It''s all because of the master''s gift."


    Blood evil spirit says again.


    "Well."


    "I feel a little comfortable when you say that."


    "Blood demon, you are not only beautiful."


    "Besides, I''m good at speaking."


    "Continue to be proficient in your power of enchanting the blood, and continue to practice the formula of the heavenly fragrance of blood."


    "Before you return to the blood soul hall, your strength will at least be greatly improved."


    "You are a girl alone in the blood soul hall."


    "Well, I''m worried about you."


    Chonglou said seriously.


    "Thank you for your concern."


    "Meinu will work hard to cultivate."


    "It will help the master share his worries."


    Blood charm respectfully another way.


    "Well."


    "All right."


    "After seeing you, I went to accompany my two wives."


    "Practice yourself."


    Chonglou waved his hand.


    Prepare to leave the chamber where the blood demon is.


    Return to Zhu Yun and tao yao.


    See Chonglou want to go to Zhu Yun and Taoyao where, blood spirit heart but a little bitter.


    Blood spirit enslaves her because of Chonglou, and her heart still hates Chonglou.


    But Chonglou brought her too many benefits.


    There is no reason to add constant weight building.


    On the contrary, the relationship between Chonglou and her makes Xuemei more special.


    It''s just that.


    Xuemei knows the intimate relationship between Chonglou, Zhuyun and Taoyao.


    Now I see Chonglou and Zhu yuntaoyao share the sweet three person world.


    Blood charm in the heart, but a little bit more snack vinegar.


    "Master."


    Blood evil spirit called a, called to stop heavy building.


    "Blood demon, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Is there something wrong with the power of blood? Or is there something wrong with the formula of heavenly fragrance in blood


    Chonglou directly raised a lot of questions and asked with concern.


    "Master."


    "You, why do you care so much about me?"


    Blood evil spirit mood very complicated ask a way.


    "You''re my man. You''re not normal?"


    "I have high hopes for you. Don''t let me down."


    "Practice well."


    "Otherwise, I''ll take back what I gave you."


    Chonglou said solemnly.


    Then he left the chamber of secrets.


    The words of Chonglou reverberate in the heart of Xuemei.


    This makes blood spirit''s heart more complicated.


    Blood demon was an orphan since childhood.


    Growing up in killing and crisis.


    Her all, is oneself with actual strength, with the hard work exchange.


    No one gave her anything.


    No one gave her the benefit of Chonglou.


    Her hatred for Chonglou has changed from hatred to gratitude, and now her complex feelings.


    But because of the past, blood spirit still can''t believe Chonglou.


    Chonglou returns to the secret room where Zhuyun and Taoyao live.


    The two girls hugged each other tightly and slept soundly.


    Chonglou gently leaned against Zhu Yun.


    Close to Zhu Yun''s snow-white back, feel Zhu Yun''s symmetrical breathing.


    Maybe it''s the smell of Paris.


    Zhu Yun, the girl, no longer hugs tao yao tightly.


    But holding the tower in his backhand and his neck.

 C2000

    "The Goblins who are not fed are still sleeping?"


    "Get up quickly."


    Chonglou patted Zhu Yun''s Houtun and said.


    The blushing Zhu Yun mercilessly gouged out the heavy building.


    That quiet eyes, but full of shame.


    "Asshole, villain."


    "Eat dry wipe clean, get cheap still sell good."


    "You mean it."


    Zhu Yun''s face was full of shame and annoyance and patted the heavy building.


    Pulling the peach Yao on one side, the second daughter quickly cleaned her body and changed into clean clothes.


    After being attacked by brother Chonglou.


    The second daughter is more and more bold to show in front of Chonglou.


    Of course, for brother Chonglou, this kind of happy thing makes him very happy.


    There''s only one flaw in it.


    The blood of his mother.


    This is the curse chant from brother Chonglou''s mouth.


    "Ladies, come and serve your husband."


    Elder brother Chonglou said leisurely.


    Peach young this wench, can really be very careful to serve the important building.


    But Zhu Yun did not forget to play with Chonglou.


    "Master."


    Blood spirit is very respectful outside the secret room.


    See Chonglou come out, quickly called.


    "The power of blood is completely convergent, but I can''t see it."


    "But you have gained a lot."


    Sensing the strength of blood demon, he broke through the eight peaks of Tianxuan realm.


    Chonglou is very surprised to say.


    The strength of the blood spirit was only about six times of Tianxuan realm.


    Now we have broken through two levels, which is a bit exaggerated.


    "Master, it''s all your credit."


    "If it wasn''t for you."


    "Meinu will not complete the blood awakening, nor can it enhance so much strength."


    Blood evil spirit sincere gratitude says.


    "And my sister Taoyao and I will help you stabilize the blood riots."


    "After you, don''t take revenge."


    Zhu Yun said coldly.


    "Mother, don''t worry."


    "Zhu Yun is not a man who avenges kindness."


    Blood evil spirit quickly respectfully again way.


    Although the blood evil spirit is a little unhappy to Zhu Yun.


    However, the blood charm is not shown.


    "It''s the last few days of the four door examination."


    "Go out and get some air."


    Chonglou doesn''t want to see the two girls quarrel, so he says.


    The four left the chamber of secrets.


    In the first-class city.


    Although there are only 3000 people.


    But the whole city is full of vitality.


    At this moment, all the warriors in the city are working hard to cultivate.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "Boss."


    I saw the Chonglou closed.


    Kongfu, Lai Jiguo and others all came.


    "Isn''t there any danger or trouble lately?"


    Asked Chonglou.


    "Boss, the biggest problem has been solved."


    "No one dares to trouble us now."


    "Besides, there are those guys in the blood soul hall."


    "When other people saw those guys in the blood soul hall, they were scared away long ago."


    Lai said with a smile.


    "So it is."


    "Although the people in the blood soul hall are a little annoying, they are also frightening."


    "But."


    "The biggest problem has not been solved."


    "Two more days."


    "Four major hunting teams, should be sent out?"


    Chonglou asked, but there was a little worry in his words.


    When the hunting team comes out.


    The face of empty Fu and others is indeed slightly changed.


    "This year''s hunting team is a little later than before."


    "But I''m afraid it''s the last big trouble."


    Empty Fu nodded and said.


    "Boss, you robbed the jade of the secret place of the Ju family."


    "Didn''t Juqi say that he would send someone to deal with you?"


    "Will there be the Ju family in the hunting team?"


    Lai said quickly.


    "It doesn''t matter if there is."


    "The soldiers came to cover the water and the earth."


    "There''s always a way."


    "In two days, we should know."


    Chonglou shook his head.

 C2001

    In a flash of time, it will be two days later.


    From the end of the assessment, only the last five days.


    And these five days.


    The four main hunting teams are on the move.


    There are only four hunting teams.


    Besides, it''s all a team of five.


    There are twenty people in all.


    Assessment of the internal situation, in addition to the four major high-level departments.


    Ordinary people don''t know.


    These four hunting teams are just following the normal hunting.


    However, the five member hunting team of Guangming Shenzong directly sought for Chonglou.


    "Ju Xiao."


    "The tower is in the first-class city."


    "To occupy the first-class city, this boy is really powerful."


    "It should be the strongest in this session."


    Beside Ju Xiao, a young man in White said with a smile.


    This guy seems to be free and loose, but in the whole team of five.


    Everyone has great respect for it.


    Even Ju Xiao, in the face of this free and loose guy, is also full of respect.


    "Yan Feixun."


    "This tower can get four divine opportunities. Moreover, it is designed to cheat us out of the treasure of the Ju family and the jade of the secret place."


    "This man, it''s not easy."


    "Although I look down on new people."


    "But this new man is impressive."


    Ju Xiao and Dao.


    This is a respectful explanation.


    Obviously, Ju Xiao had great respect and fear for Yan Feixun.


    "New people are new people all the time."


    "We use our special identity to experience the hunting team."


    "Isn''t it just to solve this problem and rob him of his divine chance?"


    Yan Feixun said disdainfully.


    When it comes to seizing the divine opportunity, Yan Feixun looks forward to it.


    There are many divine opportunities in Guangming Shenzong.


    But what they get from Chonglou is the inheritance of God King level.


    If you inherit the level of God King, you can also obtain it in the light God sect.


    However, if you want to obtain the inheritance of the divine king level, it is either the top cultivation talent.


    Or completed the cruel assessment within the clan.


    It''s almost impossible for a person to get four copies of the king level inheritance.


    However, Chonglou has really gained the chance to pass on four divine kings.


    For Yan Feixun, he was envious.


    Mixing into the hunting Island, of course, is for the chance of inheritance of Chonglou.


    The strength of Ju Xiao and Yan Feixun.


    One is the eight medium level of Tianxuan realm, and the other is the eight top level of Tianxuan realm.


    The strength of the two is stronger than that of Ao Duan.


    It''s a huge hidden danger for these two people to find trouble with Chonglou.


    "Yan Feixun."


    "I just want to recycle the family''s Secret jade."


    Ju Xiao said very seriously.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in your secret jade."


    "That thing is the heirloom of your family."


    "If other people dare to take it, they will surely seek death."


    "I''ll meet that tower later."


    "Who will solve it?"


    Yan Feixun asked with a sneer.


    "Yan Feixun."


    "That tower humiliated my sister Juqi and insulted my family."


    "I''ll kill him and let him know that the Ju family can''t be insulted."


    "It''s up to me, of course."


    Ju Xiao''s eyes said coldly.


    "If you want to kill the Chonglou, it''s no problem."


    "But you''d better wait for me to pass on the four divine kings before you kill them."


    "Don''t kill him directly."


    "Otherwise it would be a pity."


    Yan Feixun reminds to say.


    "Yan Feixun, I have my own discretion."


    "Don''t worry."


    Again, the clamour of Ju.


    A group of five people flashed and flew directly to the first-class city.

 C2002

    "Strange."


    "It''s been a day."


    "The hunting team hasn''t come yet."


    "In principle, those hunting teams should come for us."


    "At the very least, we need to give us a bad impression and kill our spirit."


    "But what about people?"


    Lai looked at the distance with a puzzled look on his face, but he didn''t see anyone coming.


    "You fool."


    "Isn''t it a good thing that the hunting team doesn''t come to trouble us?"


    "What if those four door hunting teams do come?"


    "It''s OK to be able to deal with it, but if you can''t, isn''t it over?"


    Chen Feng said to Lai enemy country.


    "Hey, hey."


    "Shen Feng, this is not a breakthrough in my strength."


    "Do you want to try your hand?"


    Lai said with a smile.


    It can be said that the enemy has made a great breakthrough in the war against Aotian.


    From the seven levels of Tianxuan realm to the eight levels of Tianxuan realm.


    It broke through a level.


    Such breakthroughs.


    Let the enemy want to try their strength again.


    After all, fighting is the best breakthrough, and the enemy still wants to make a breakthrough.


    "Depend on the enemy."


    "Speak of the devil."


    "You want to try. Here''s your chance."


    Chonglou smiles.


    Five faint breath of terror.


    Lai Jiguo and others all changed their faces.


    Five figures flashed out.


    Three of them are the seven limits of Tianxuan realm, and half of them step into the eight limits of Tianxuan realm.


    The other two were both in the eight levels of Tianxuan.


    The breath of the leader is the top eight of Tianxuan realm.


    This kind of strength directly frightens the whole audience.


    "I''m Ju Xiao."


    "Who''s that?" he said


    Ju Xiao said coldly to all the people in the largest city.


    The voice of those who come is not good, which makes people feel the cold intention of killing.


    "I am."


    The tower of Paris flies directly into the sky.


    Lai enemy country, Shen Feng, Han Jian, Kong Fu, Zhu Yun, tao yao and others also follow.


    "The new members of your class have some strength."


    "No wonder it''s arrogant."


    "You should know what I''m looking for."


    Ju Xiao said coldly to Chonglou.


    "The jade of the secret."


    "You are the Ju family. You should be here for it."


    "Right?"


    Chonglou, throwing away the secret jade, said with a smile.


    "The jade of the secret place was cheated from my younger sister by you as a liar."


    Ju Xiao''s eyes were colder and his face was gloomy.


    This is an insult on purpose.


    "Food can be eaten indiscriminately, but words are not easy to say."


    "Your little sister is too stupid to gamble with me."


    "It''s not stupid to lose the secret jade to me. What is it?"


    Chonglou said sarcastically.


    "How dare you call my little sister stupid?"


    "Chonglou, you are looking for death!"


    "Cheat my family heirloom, insult my family reputation."


    "You will die in this secret place."


    Ju Xiao said angrily.


    "Hello."


    "You dare to threaten to kill my boss because of the strength of xuanjing''s eight medium level?"


    "It''s arrogant."


    "If you want to kill my boss, you have the ability to kill me."


    Hear Ju clamor insult Chonglou.


    Lai came forward with a big angry face.


    That''s what it means to be alone.


    "What a loyal dog to protect the master."


    "It''s hard to be loyal as a dog."


    "Since you fool want to find something."


    "I will help you!"


    Ju Xiao''s face was red, and his whole body directly burst out a blood pressure.


    The breath of blood pressure makes people feel the burning of both eyes.


    "Lai enemy country, this guy is the power of burning blood, belonging to the third class blood power."


    "It''s average."


    "Be careful not to be burned by the power of burning."


    Chonglou warned Lai enemy country.


    "Boss, don''t worry, as long as you know the effect of blood power."


    "I''m not afraid of him."


    Lai said confidently.


    "Asshole."


    "I want you to die!"


    Being appraised by Chonglou is the general strength of blood, and Ju Xiao is even more angry.

 C2003

    "Cut, it turns out that the power of your Ju family''s blood is only the third class blood."


    "What is the power of this lower blood?"


    Lai said sarcastically.


    "Bastard, you want to die!"


    Ju Xiao was even more angry.


    There are also people who dare to ridicule the low power of their Ju family''s blood. Ju Xiao is almost mad.


    In the hands of the fire Lin light ring out, the power of the sacred, directly revealed.


    Ju Xiao''s weapon is very strange. It''s the ring of a blade.


    All of a sudden, huolinming''s aura gave out a hot and sharp Xuanli blade.


    "Garbage, die for me."


    Ju Xiao''s face is very angry. He cuts the head of Lai''s enemy country with Huo Lin Ming''s aura in his hand.


    "Keng."


    As soon as the Seven Star Moon long sword comes out, Lai''s enemy country directly collides with Ju Xiao.


    At this moment, Ju Xiao, who had rich experience in fighting, suddenly burst out.


    The terrible burning light swept across the country, and the enemy felt the danger of burning.


    The blue light of swallowing the power of the clam is attached to the body surface.


    Rely on the enemy''s country to fly Ju Xiao directly.


    Ju Xiao was shocked by Lai''s enemy country, and his face was shocked.


    To Ju Xiao, Lai is a new man.


    He practiced in the light God sect, one of the four major schools. He gained ten times as much opportunity and training as the enemy country.


    However, Ju Xiao found that he could not kill Lai''s enemy.


    On the contrary, he was shocked by the enemy.


    This result shocked Ju Xiao.


    Not only was he shocked, but Ju Xiao was extremely unwilling.


    He can''t accept that an unknown new garbage man should be so powerful.


    Yan Feixun and the other three members of the Guangming Shenzong hunting team were also shocked.


    According to principle, the disciples who entered Guangming Shenzong last time could kill them at will.


    But now the result is quite unexpected.


    "The power of your blood is really inferior."


    "Besides the burning of Xuanli, is there any other effect?"


    Lai enemy country says lightly to Ju Xiao.


    Although Ju Xiao''s strength is even better than that of the enemy.


    But that''s just Xuanli.


    Xuanli realm does not represent all the strength.


    In Lai''s view, the pressure of Ju Xiao is far worse than that of Ao Duan.


    After all, the talent and strength of Ao Duan, how to say, can also be among the holy sons of wanhuang holy land.


    Although ouduan is the candidate of the son of God.


    But it also proves his talent.


    However, Ju Xiao''s talent and strength are average.


    Ju Xiao''s strength is very strong now, just because Ju''s resources are too good.


    With the resources of Ju family, Ju Xiao has such fighting power.


    However, compared with the physique of the clam swallowing God of Lai enemy country.


    The improvement brought by those resources does not allow him to kill the enemy.


    "Asshole, this kind of dog garbage is also qualified to evaluate the blood power of my Ju family?"


    "Shut up, I''ll kill you."


    Ju Xiao was furious again, and a thunder foal appeared behind him.


    Explosion Yang thunder cangju source spirit, nine top grade source spirit.


    With the appearance of Yuanling, Ju Xiao''s strength suddenly soared.


    It''s not only the power of his strength, but also the power of his blood.


    Just staring at the power of blood around him, you can feel the heat.


    "Sun burning blade."


    Ju Xiao let out a pop drink in his mouth.


    In the hands of the fire Lin Ming halo, issued a bright light, the surrounding temperature, also become extremely hot.


    Ju Xiao''s move is bound to kill Lai''s enemy.


    In his eyes, there was a sense of anger.


    "Swallow the light of the heavenly clam."


    Lai''s enemies also displayed their top martial arts skills.

 C2004

    Juxiao''s sun burning blade collides with Lai''s sky swallowing clam light.


    The power of terror explodes.


    The aftereffects are almost different from those when the enemy''s country is fighting against the enemy.


    But for the enemy.


    Now, compared with the time when the explosion broke out.


    There is no comparison at all.


    Because at this moment, the enemy country has completed some transformation.


    In the face of such aftershocks, the enemy can resist and control them.


    The aftermath of the explosion didn''t last long.


    To be exact, it is up to the enemy to take the initiative to let the aftershocks dissipate.


    It''s just that when the aftershocks of the explosion dissipate.


    What shocked the bright god hunting team.


    At the moment, Ju Xiao became very miserable.


    Ju Xiao was full of blood, and his clothes were almost broken, just like beggars'' clothes.


    "Well, that''s all you have?"


    "The hunting team of the four gates, isn''t it too weak?"


    Lai said, shaking his head.


    "Asshole, you are too arrogant."


    Ju Xiaoqi''s heart is dripping with blood.


    He also wanted to get back the treasure of the family from the Chonglou.


    But I didn''t expect that anyone around Chonglou would hurt him so badly.


    If the enemy wants to, he can kill Ju Xiao directly.


    Now the result is too hard to accept.


    "Ju Xiao."


    "Come back."


    At the moment, Yan Feixun looked coldly.


    Ju Xiao''s face was not reconciled, and his heart was full of bitter resentment.


    However, Ju Xiao is not an opponent of the enemy country, let alone fighting with Chonglou.


    With a dispirited face, he retreated to Yan Feixun''s side, and Ju Xiao''s whole life stopped.


    "Don''t be upset."


    "This guy''s blood is stronger than you."


    "It''s normal for you to lose out."


    Yan Feixun said.


    His business was loud on purpose, and they heard him.


    As if deliberately show their eyesight, give them a downfall.


    "Depend on the enemy." ?


    "I haven''t heard much of your name before."


    "There seems to be no Laijia family in the northern wilderness."


    "What family are you from?"


    Yan Feixun asked lightly.


    As one of the five families of the bright god, Yan is a member of the Yan family.


    Yan Feixun attached great importance to the birth of the warrior.


    In his eyes, Lai''s enemy country has such talent, strength and top-level blood power. It can''t be an ordinary family with unknown origin.


    "Family?"


    "I''m not a family. I''m just a common warrior."


    "You haven''t heard of me before, it doesn''t matter."


    "Because now you''ve heard it."


    Lai looks at Yan Feixun coldly.


    In Yan Feixun, Lai felt a little pressure.


    Yan Feixun is much more powerful than Ju Xiao.


    "Oh?"


    "It turned out to be a common warrior."


    "Pariah?"


    "A common pariah can have such talent, strength and blood power."


    "You make me curious."


    "However, since he is a common pariah, I think it''s just good luck. He has a little talent, strength and blood power."


    I heard Lai''s self introduction.


    Yan Feixun was even more disdainful.


    The pride of the warrior of the aristocratic family.


    Not one or two.


    In Northern Wilderness, the force of wilderness.


    The aristocratic warriors monopolized the whole world of martial arts.


    In the eyes of most aristocratic warriors.


    The common warrior is indeed a pariah.


    They don''t think so.


    "Ha ha."


    "Another thing with eyes on the forehead."


    "You guys, get rid of the family identity behind it."


    "It''s no different from being mentally retarded."


    "Only when you are defeated and your self-esteem is crushed will you know how to face others."


    Lai said coldly,

 C2005

    "A common pariah, even to the aristocratic martial arts comment."


    "But also very disdainful look down on me."


    "I said, you won''t give you the illusion that you are invincible if you defeat Ju Xiao?"


    Yan Feixun said with disdain.


    "The illusion of invincibility?"


    "I dare not."


    "I''m not a warrior of your family."


    "I''ve never felt invincible since I relied on the enemy."


    "Only against you so-called noble family warriors."


    "I''m quite sure."


    Lai has a proud sneer on his face.


    In the hand of Seven Star Moon sword, directly carried on the shoulder.


    Moreover, Lai''s enemy country, at the moment, deliberately looks down on Yan Feixun.


    Yan Feixun insults directly.


    Depending on the enemy country, it is impossible to smile and be insulted.


    Depending on the enemy''s words, Yan Feixun''s face sank.


    There''s a lot of killing in my eyes.


    "Common pariah."


    "Don''t want to die, get out of my way."


    "Ben Shao doesn''t want to waste time with you."


    "I''m not dealing with a dog like you."


    Yan Feixun said coldly.


    "Ha ha."


    "If you tell me to get out of the way, I''ll get out of the way?"


    "What are you? Do you really think that being a childe of a garbage family can make people do what they want? "


    "Do you think I''m your servant?"


    Lai Jiguo learns the sarcastic tone of Chonglou and says coldly to Yan Feixun.


    "To die!"


    Yan Feixun''s eyes are cold.


    A wave of blood burst out from Yan Feixun''s whole body.


    "Pariah is stupid."


    "If you want to die, no one else will."


    "Lai enemy country, you have a good taste of Yan Feixun''s holy blood."


    "You''re a piece of junk. You should be slaughtered like a beast."


    One side of Ju Xiao twisted said.


    Being defeated by the enemy, Ju Xiao''s self-esteem was shattered.


    At this moment, Ju Xiao is full of anger.


    "Boss, what kind of power is this guy?"


    Lai enemy came to ask and said to Chonglou.


    "The power of Bingjia holy bird''s blood belongs to the power of inferior holy product''s blood."


    "This kind of blood power has strong ice power, but this kind of ice power has strong freezing ability, which can freeze Xuanli and your actions."


    "The power of blood is a little stronger than that of juxiao, but it''s just like that."


    "Just be careful not to let the power of his blood enter your body."


    "It''s not difficult for you to solve Yan Feixun."


    On one side, Chonglou opened his mouth again to explain.


    The explanation of Chonglou makes Yan Feixun''s identity very gloomy.


    Although the Yan Family''s blood power of bingjiashengniao has been handed down for a long time.


    But the whole northern wilderness, Saint product blood is very rare.


    The blood power of Yan Feixun''s family is admired by countless people and regarded as a powerful blood power.


    But in the mouth of Chonglou.


    The power of their Yan Family''s blood has become just like that?


    What''s more, Chonglou said that it''s not difficult to rely on the enemy to solve him?


    This is a direct blow to Yan Feixun''s anger.


    "Bastard, dare to despise me."


    "You want to die!"


    "Chonglou, you garbage pariah, you wait for me."


    "When I kill this rubbish first, I''ll kill you later."


    Yan Feixun''s face was angry, and his intention to kill was surging.


    In his hands, there was a cold Canaan umbrella.


    This is a special sacred instrument.


    To be precise, it''s a Holy Spirit instrument.


    Originally, it was used by the soul Xuanli of Lingshi.


    However, Yan Feixun''s blood power enabled him to use this ice Canaan umbrella.


    Angered by Chonglou.


    Yan Feixun directly sacrificed his ice Canaan umbrella to destroy Lai''s enemy country

 C2006

    The Canaan umbrella comes out.


    The surrounding temperature drops in a flash.


    And Yan Feixun''s Xuanli fluctuation seems to have been increased in general, becoming a bit more powerful.


    This sudden increase of Xuanli fluctuation made Lai''s country look very dignified.


    "Pariah is pariah."


    "Do you know how the power of my blood works?"


    "Even if you have some talent and strength, what can you do?"


    "My Yan family is one of the five families of Guangming Shenzong."


    "You garbage, you are qualified to fight me?"


    "Die for me!"


    The Canaanite umbrellas in the cold ice.


    An extremely cold air of ice directly envelops the enemy.


    A grim smile appeared on Yan Feixun''s face.


    "Let me be a popsicle in the extreme cold, garbage pariah."


    Yan Feixun laughed wildly.


    The growth rate of Canaan umbrella.


    Yan Feixun''s martial arts attack is almost the same as amplification.


    Lai did not dare to be careless when he saw such a battle.


    The power of Yan Feixun''s blood is only holy blood.


    However, the power of the outbreak is extremely terrible.


    The enemy country had to directly urge the power of swallowing the clam.


    There is no pressure to suppress the clam.


    Yan Feixun''s face changed slightly immediately.


    "It''s impossible."


    "Why is the blood power of such a garbage pariah so powerful?"


    "Why is my blood of iceberg holy bird suppressed by him?"


    "Isn''t my blood less powerful than this trash pariah?"


    Sensing the power of the enemy''s blood, Yan Feixun doubted his life.


    However, what makes Yan Feixun even more suspicious of life is that he is a man.


    All out Lai enemy country, directly engulfed his ice cold air attack.


    "It''s impossible!"


    On Yan Feixun''s face, he was even more shocked.


    Yan Feixun could not imagine that he was so strong relying on the strength of the enemy country.


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    "Well, it''s cold."


    After Lai''s smacking, he shivered in an instant.


    That expression, as if just ate Yan Feixun''s cold ice air, was cold to the general.


    However, Lai did not suffer any harm at all.


    "The power of your bird hair and blood seems to be of some use."


    "It''s freezing. It can make some iced drinks."


    "Moreover, if you use your cold air to make the chilled meat made by the boss, it seems more delicious."


    Lai enemy country said casually.


    But this invisible irony is even more fatal.


    "Asshole, you insult me!"


    "I want you to die."


    Yan Feixun''s face was very angry. He summoned its source spirit, ice white bird.


    Yan Feixun, who is also the ninth class superior source spirit, crazily improves his strength.


    If you want to make a big move, you can get to know the enemy country directly.


    However, in Yan Feixun''s strength to the limit of the moment.


    Yan Feixun burst out a mouthful of blood.


    He suddenly knelt down in front of the enemy.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "Yan Feixun?"


    Ju Xiao was shocked and called anxiously.


    "You, what did you do to me?"


    Yan Feixun looked at Lai enemy country and asked in horror.


    "Nothing."


    "I just swallowed up your cold air and gave it back to you."


    "Do you find that your Xuanli is frozen by your own cold air?"


    Lai said with a smile.


    After defeating aotuan, Lai''s enemy country ushered in transformation.


    This transformation directly gives the enemy a stronger use of their blood.


    Swallow God clam spirit, can swallow all the world''s playthings, but also can use the power of the law, counterattack each other.


    At the moment, Lai is using one of the top talents of the clam swallowing spirit.

 C2007

    "Let go of me!"


    "You filth, you filth."


    "Let me go."


    "If you dare to move me, my Yan family will kill you."


    "You such rubbish, how dare you control me?"


    By Lai enemy captured, Yan Feixun''s mouth, issued a unwilling roar, howl.


    His eyes were full of crazy roars.


    Although it was controlled by the enemy.


    However, in Yan Feixun''s eyes, relying on the enemy was a conspiracy, not the right way.


    He didn''t agree.


    "Your life is in my hands now, and you threaten me?"


    The enemy gave a cold hum.


    Yan Feixun screamed directly.


    "Ah..."


    "I''m going to kill you."


    Yan Feixun screamed.


    "Kill me, do you want to try?"


    The enemy directly played with Yan Feixun.


    It is trampling and insulting Yan Feixun''s self-esteem.


    "Lai enemy country, you are more and more powerful with the power of swallowing the heavenly clam."


    "That was a wonderful hand."


    "It''s hard to see how ordinary people fight."


    Lai defeated Yan Feixun and humiliated him.


    One side of the tower, it is surprised to say.


    "Boss, my skill is nothing at all."


    "Only such a fool can be controlled by me."


    "If it was the boss, I would never have succeeded."


    Lai shook his head.


    "Asshole, do you think I''m a fool?"


    "Lai enemy country, I tell you, you are dead."


    "As long as I go back to Yan''s house, you''ll wait to die."


    Yan Feixun roared angrily.


    Where did Yan Feixun encounter such humiliation?


    "Still want to go home?"


    "Well, you have to be able to go home."


    Chonglou said with a sneer.


    "You, Chonglou, you Dalits, what do you want to do?"


    Yan Feixun felt the intention of killing Chonglou, and he was in a panic.


    Looking at the tower, Yan Feixun''s eyes, the first time there was a touch of fear.


    "Boss, what do you do with this guy?"


    Rely on the enemy to control Yan Feixun.


    With a smile on his face, he said to Chonglou.


    I want to ask how to solve this problem.


    For Lai, he still can''t be as free and easy as Chonglou.


    Free to solve the top class family warrior.


    I''m still a little afraid of the enemy.


    "Kill it."


    "It''s a disaster to keep this kind of guy."


    Chonglou said casually.


    "You, you can''t kill me!"


    Hearing the cold words of Chonglou, Yan Feixun was in a panic.


    The fear in his heart was growing. He was really afraid.


    "Chonglou"


    "my Yan family is one of the five families of Guangming Shenzong."


    "My elder brother Yan Ruyu is the first master of Guangming Shenzong."


    "He has touched the barrier of sanctuary."


    "I''ll step into the semi Holy Land in a moment."


    "Besides, there are five holy land masters in my Yan family."


    "If you kill me, you will die."


    "My Yan family will definitely kill you."


    Yan Feixun said angrily.


    "Oh?"


    "Isn''t Yan Ruyu the only one with eight levels of Tianxuan?"


    "Now it''s almost touching the barrier of the holy land?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    Taishumin tells Chonglou that Yan Ruyu is the eighth person of Tianxuan realm.


    But Yan Feixun''s words seem more credible.


    Tai Shumin, after all, has not returned to the light God sect for a long time.


    "It was only a year ago that the mysterious realm of heaven was eight fold."


    "Yan Ruyu, my eldest brother, completed the family inheritance, which is the first genius of my Yan Family for thousands of years."


    "My big brother loves me the most."


    "If you dare to kill me, my elder brother will kill you."


    Yan Feixun growled and threatened.

 C2008

    "Chonglou, will you let me go?"


    "You should know that if you kill me, you will never live."


    "The strength of my Yan family is not something that you, a garbage pariah, can compete with."


    "Now let me go and kowtow to me."


    "I can''t kill you."


    Seeing a trace of gloom in Chonglou''s eyes, Yan Feixun threatened angrily again.


    "Fool."


    Paris white Yan Feixun one eye, a Xuanli hand knife cut down.


    One of Yan Feixun''s arms flew out and blood burst out.


    "Ah..."


    "Hands, my hands."


    "You, you broke my hand?"


    "I''ll kill you."


    "Garbage pariah, I want you to die, I want you to die."


    Yan Feixun roared bitterly.


    "I ask you."


    "No more nonsense, I''ll cut off all your limbs."


    In the hands of Chonglou, a Xuanli shoushoushou Dao is formed again.


    This Xuanli hand knife directly scared Yan Feixun''s face pale and didn''t dare to speak any more.


    "Yan Ruyu''s strength should be just the nine limits of Tianxuan realm, right?"


    Chonglou asked in a cold voice.


    "Brother Yan Ruyu''s strength has just broken through the nine limits of Tianxuan realm."


    "However, with the talent and strength of elder brother Yan Ruyu, he will soon be able to break through the holy land."


    "He will be the youngest genius to break through the Holy Land in our Yan Family and the whole bright god sect."


    "You, you broke my hand, he will never let you go."


    Yan Feixun''s face was full of pain and distortion. Although he was frightened by the tower, he answered the tower''s words again.


    But he did not forget to threaten Chonglou.


    "I don''t care if he spars me or not."


    "You want to kill me, and now you''re yelling to kill me."


    "Do you really think I''ll let you go?"


    Chonglou said with a sneer.


    "Don''t kill me."


    "Don''t kill me!"


    "As long as you don''t kill me, I won''t get back at you."


    "Today''s event, as if it had not happened."


    "Please don''t kill me."


    Yan Feixun said in horror.


    "I heard that Yan Ruyu is going to marry Tai Shumin, isn''t she?"


    Chonglou asked coldly.


    Too uncle min let Chonglou don''t go to die, forget her, don''t get involved with her..


    But how could brother Chonglou do that?


    Taishumin is the seventh wife of Chonglou.


    If Yan Ruyu takes it.


    Then, it''s not a redoubt.


    "Miss taishumin''s family is the top five grade family in Beihuang, and the only five grade family on the surface."


    "Taishumin''s marriage to elder brother Yan Ruyu is just a family marriage."


    "But brother Yan Ruyu really likes Miss Tai Shumin."


    "After all, Miss Tai Shumin used to be the first beauty in our northern wilderness."


    "Even now, it''s adorable."


    Yan Feixun quickly replied.


    When he talked about Tai Shumin, Yan Feixun''s eyes were obviously full of admiration.


    Obviously, Tai Shumin''s charm is really extraordinary.


    This is also recognized by brother Chonglou.


    In the strange world of lingxuan mainland, taishumin was the only woman in Chonglou wearing black sky silk stockings.


    Mysterious, noble, full of forbidden temptation.


    When Chonglou entered Qijue Academy for the first time, he was fascinated by the master.


    In Chonglou''s heart, taishumin is definitely the woman he wants.


    In other words, brother Chonglou wants to have a good play with his big long legs in black silk.


    What''s more, taishumin said it himself.


    If Chonglou kills Yan Ruyu, she will be willing to be her own wife.


    This point, brother Chonglou, but as a dream creed to pursue.


    In Guangming Shenzong, Chonglou not only uses Guangming Shenshi to solve the hidden danger of evil Qi in the body.


    But taishumin, Chonglou also wants to get it.

 C2009

    "Chonglou."


    "I told you everything I could tell you."


    "Don''t you let me go?"


    Yan Feixun roared in horror.


    Yan Feixun shivered at the sight of Chonglou.


    In his heart, he was really afraid.


    "Oh?"


    "Did I say I would let you go?"


    "I was just asking you some questions."


    "Since you''ve told me everything."


    "Then you have no value."


    Chonglou light said.


    Xuanli passed by with his hand knife.


    Yan Feixun''s eyebrows have a blood line.


    And the power of his soul was directly shattered by the tower.


    Yan Feixun fell to the ground.


    But his storage ring is in the hands of Chonglou.


    Yan Feixun was killed directly by Chonglou.


    This scene is too shocking.


    The other four people on the hunting Island were directly shocked.


    "No, don''t kill me."


    "Please don''t kill me."


    Ju Xiao was so scared that he turned pale and knelt down on the ground.


    "If I wasn''t your opponent, would you kill me?"


    Chonglou asked.


    Ju was stunned for a moment.


    If Chonglou is not ju Xiao''s opponent, he will certainly kill Chonglou.


    Not only will it kill Chonglou, but also it will trample Lin and kill Chonglou.


    But the reality is that Ju Xiao is not the rival of Chonglou at all.


    If he wants to kill the tower, he only dares to think about it in his heart.


    "Ha ha."


    "Killing me in fantasy?"


    Chonglou smiles again.


    "I dare not."


    "Spare me, please."


    Ju Xiao said in horror.


    "Spare you."


    "I''ve spared you. Have you ever thought of sparing me?"


    "It''s a little interesting that you are Ju''s family."


    Chonglou gives a cold smile and a flash.


    Ju Xiao fell to the ground and died in an instant.


    Two of the hunting teams of Guangming Shenzong died.


    The remaining three were pale and frightened.


    "No, don''t kill us."


    "We have no choice but to follow."


    "Lord Chonglou, we didn''t do anything to you at all."


    They kowtow in fear and beg for mercy.


    "Yes, the three of you didn''t do it."


    "But you followed."


    Chonglou this words, three people are scared to shiver all over.


    Chonglou this kind of murderer, three people heart and liver are scared of convulsion.


    The three kowtowed and wailed for mercy.


    "What''s it called?"


    "I didn''t say I was going to kill you."


    "Keep the store."


    "You can go."


    Chonglou light said.


    The three of them left their store, although they all had some pain.


    But compared with xiaoming''er, the three people ran like a gust of wind.


    "Boss."


    "This hunting team is too weak."


    Lai''s face is not satisfying.


    "A member of the hunting team. He was a junior disciple of the last term."


    "It can only be regarded as a new disciple. It''s normal to be weak."


    Kong Fu said, "brother Chonglou."


    "You shouldn''t have killed these two."


    "Ju family and Yan family are two of the five families of Guangming Shenzong."


    "Brother Chonglou, you want to enter Guangming Shenzong."


    "It''s too dangerous to offend their two families now."


    Empty Fu said with a worried face.


    "Don''t worry."


    "It''s the same offense to kill or not."


    "Kill a hundred."


    "There will be less trouble."


    Chonglou didn''t care.


    "After the hunting team solved the problem, the assessment of the four major departments came to an end."


    "Four more days."


    "The baptism of the Holy One, entering the four gates, is another beginning."


    Chonglou said with emotion.


    Entering the light God sect is very important for Chonglou.


    Can see Qianxue, binger and them.


    But there will also be a big crisis, waiting for the heavy building.


    But now, Chonglou is looking forward to the baptism of saints.

 C2010

    "This smelly boy, he''s too hard."


    Mi Huan, the deputy leader of Guangming Shenzong, said angrily.


    Chonglou killed Ju Xiao and Yan Feixun.


    It''s no small matter.


    "I like the character of being decisive."


    Dark Saint Zong vice Lord Yu changhou a face indifferent said.


    "Although it''s cool to kill this boy."


    "But the Ju family and the Yan family are two of the five families of Guangming Shenzong."


    "Before he entered the light God sect, he offended these two families."


    "I''m afraid I''ll have to suffer by then."


    Ten thousand beast door vice door Lord ten thousand control cold voice say.


    "If you''re afraid, you''ll be afraid. Those shameless old things will do it."


    "The Ju family and the Yan family are notoriously shameless."


    Jing Yun, the deputy leader of Tianjian sect, was also worried.


    "Don''t worry."


    "This boy has my protection."


    "If it''s those shameless old things, I won''t stand by."


    Mihuan Youdao, the deputy leader of Guangming Shenzong.


    Although I feel a little angry about the killer of Chonglou.


    However, like the other three vice suzerain lords, MI Huan had high hopes for the tower.


    "This boy, just asked the girl of taishu''s family."


    "Can''t, this kid wants to rob that wench with Yan Ruyu?"


    The vice gate of the beast gate is the master of the beast gate.


    "The double tower is cultivated in the seven Jue academy, which is in the dark part of the girl in taishu''s family."


    "Maybe that boy is really interested in taishu''s girl."


    "What''s more, Chong Lou is very romantic."


    "There are several girls waiting for him in the light God clan."


    Mi Huan tone a little helpless said.


    When this remark came out, the vice masters of the four sects were all twitching.


    "Mi Huan, I''m afraid you''re under a bit of pressure."


    "You can call us whenever you need to."


    "You light God sect, it''s too dangerous recently."


    Ten thousand beast door vice door Lord ten thousand control more and more worry of say.


    "It''s a good thing that the boy is decisive."


    "But inside the clan, it became a dangerous thing."


    "What we are worried about, maybe this boy will do it."


    "Well, it''s a step by step."


    "I can only say, try to protect this boy from some shameless old things."


    "But the challenge of other ordinary young warriors depends on the boy himself."


    Mi Huan shook his head again.


    Four vice lords, for this kind of bad temper, but a headache.


    "I''ll trouble you about that."


    "The assessment is coming to an end."


    "Let''s get ready."


    "The Baptistery is ready."


    "As for the personnel recruited by the disciples of each sect, they should be arranged quickly."


    Dark Saint patriarch Yu changhou said.


    Yu changhou opened his mouth, and all three nodded.


    Four major examinations and trials.


    In the eyes of the outside world, it''s only a month.


    But inside the secret place of the dark saint.


    Three months have passed.


    After three months of brutal fighting, there were 3.8 million people, and now there are only more than 300000 left.


    The elimination rate is terrible.


    But the way of cultivation is so cruel.


    Lucky enough to go down, after all, is a minority.


    A sea of blood and bones.


    No one will feel sorry for the dead.


    For the Deputy patriarch of the four major sects.


    They''ve been through too much at the moment.


    Death, genius, appear together.


    Moreover, after completing the test assessment of the four major gates and joining the four major gates.


    This is not the end.


    The road of martial arts and Taoism has just begun here.


    Enter the four gates.


    This means that the more than 300000 people who have passed the Chonglou group can only contact the higher martial arts world.


    It is possible to break away from the northern wilderness.

 C2011

    A long test.


    Make everyone tired.


    This day.


    Finally.


    When Yu changhou''s voice rings.


    The whole dark holy place of bloody death.


    There was excitement in everyone''s heart.


    "Little ones."


    "Congratulations."


    "Congratulations on your completion of the four major examinations."


    "Congratulations, you can enter the four gates."


    Yu changhou''s voice sounded.


    More than 300000 people were sent directly to the final square.


    Not far from the square, there are twelve special platforms.


    The ten seats platform is the place for baptism and reward.


    Baptism reward of twelve big cities.


    There are three superior cities, four medium cities and five inferior cities.


    This is the reward of the third test.


    It''s also a reward after a long assessment.


    For most people, it is very lucky to be able to complete the assessment.


    After all, it''s not easy to get there after the brutal killing.


    However, for the martial arts who have a higher pursuit of martial arts.


    The baptism reward of the twelve big cities is the most important thing.


    And for Paris.


    It is also very important to get the reward of the baptism of the saints.


    And now.


    After the completion of the assessment, Chonglou seems to be able to pass the baptism of saints to wash away the fatigue.


    Although the third test, Chonglou brother is almost playing soy sauce.


    However, the evil spirit in Chonglou always makes Chonglou feel like a needle.


    It can be said that this is the first time that Chonglou has been so worried.


    Chonglou is not afraid of the evil spirit riot.


    Chonglou is afraid of hurting people around him after the mob.


    Chonglou almost killed Zhu Yun. Now in retrospect, I''m afraid.


    At present, the four major door assessment is finally over.


    Chonglou is eager to go to Guangming Shenzong and use Guangming Shenshi to purify the evil Qi in his body.


    But now.


    Baptism of the saints is also very important.


    "The little ones who occupy twelve big cities."


    "Go to your own baptism platform."


    After Yu changhou''s voice remembered.


    More than 50000 people rushed to their respective baptism platforms.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    Huang Qi, Mo Jian, Xue Nu, Su Xun, Bai Yan, Mu Xuan, Luo Yi and others look at each other.


    All of them can enjoy the best baptism of the three big cities.


    It''s the baptism of the saints.


    "The first big city is two thousand people short."


    "You have good talent and strength, 2000 people."


    Chonglou is directly facing huangqizhong.


    Huang Qi and others chose, but they didn''t go.


    But let some weak companions go to the baptism platform of the first big city.


    In the past three months, we have had a lot of friendship and tacit understanding.


    Although the baptism platform of the first big city will have the best effect.


    But now, we don''t care about the effect.


    After the arrangement, people are waiting for the final baptism.


    "Others can''t directly enjoy the benefits of baptism."


    "But you can also practice here."


    "Because the energy of baptism will also be of great benefit to you."


    Yu changhou spoke again.


    Under the baptism, those who are not qualified for baptism are envious.


    But Yu changhou said this.


    In the crowd, cheers broke out again.


    "Master, after the baptism, I will go back to the blood soul hall."


    The blood evil spirit sits beside the heavy building and says softly.


    "Well, when you get back to the blood soul hall, you should be more careful and improve your strength."


    "As for now."


    "Don''t think about it. Get ready to be baptized."


    "Let''s improve our strength."


    Chonglou nodded and said.


    "Well."


    Blood charm beautiful eyes looking at the tower, long eyelashes slightly tremble.


    In the eyes of blood evil spirit, the eyes of looking at Chonglou, on the contrary, have some nostalgia.

 C2012

    Brush!


    Like a waterfall, the great energy of heaven and earth washes down from the sky.


    They are the first to be washed away.


    The great power of heaven and earth, Chonglou and others, all eyes are full of exciting light.


    The power of heaven and earth is incomparably great.


    Moreover, the energy of heaven and earth is pure energy, which can be directly absorbed into the body without too much refining.


    Chonglou and others, like pumps, are absorbing the energy of heaven and earth from the sky.


    "The final decision of the devil".


    "Qinglingchangsheng Jue".


    The law of not exterminating the great fire.


    The secret of the Earth Spirit.


    Yun Ling Jue.


    The Five Canons of Paris work at the same time.


    There are five different Xuanli vortices in Chonglou.


    The majestic energy of heaven and earth seems to burst the tower in an instant.


    However, Paris is crazy to use them to refine the blood and bone of meridians.


    Expand the capacity limit of Xuanli meridians.


    And the strength of Chonglou is also growing crazily.


    The double peak of Tianxuan realm.


    There are three levels of heaven and mystery.


    There are three primary levels in Tianxuan realm.


    The three levels of Tianxuan realm are intermediate.


    There are three levels in Tianxuan realm.


    There are four levels of Tianxuan realm.


    ¡­¡­


    The Xuanli of Chonglou has soared all the way.


    It directly broke through the six levels of Tianxuan realm.


    However, after breaking through the six levels of Tianxuan realm, Chonglou suppressed Xuanli realm.


    Stiffly suppressed to the four levels of Tianxuan realm.


    During the three-day baptism.


    Chonglou in order to prevent Xuanli realm upgrade too fast.


    Finally, he suppressed the realm of Xuanli in the five primary levels of Tianxuan realm.


    From the double level of Tianxuan realm to the primary level of Tianxuan realm.


    The promotion of the three realms is good for Chonglou.


    Chonglou, because the evil spirit has not been solved, now it is the limit to improve the three realms.


    Continuing to ascend will have a huge impact on yourself.


    Moreover, we are about to enter the light God sect, one of the four major gates.


    Of course, Chonglou is not afraid of the lack of opportunities to improve its strength.


    Baptism of the saints.


    Three days and three nights.


    When the baptism of the saints is over.


    The strength of the guys around Chonglou is crazy.


    Depending on the enemy country, this guy directly soared to the nine levels of Tianxuan realm.


    It can be said that among the people, the most powerful.


    Hanjian, CHENFENG, kongfu, huangqi and others have also been promoted to the level of Tianxuan eight.


    Peach young this wench strength originally very weak, but also promoted to the day Xuan realm eight heavy.


    As for the huge promotion, it belongs to the blood demon.


    After the awakening of blood power of blood spirit, her strength broke through to the eight levels of Tianxuan realm.


    Now, the strength of blood demon is almost equal to that of the enemy.


    All the people who have been baptized have been promoted to two or three levels of Xuanli realm.


    Even if the young warriors who have not been baptized absorb a little of the power of heaven and earth, they will have a great improvement.


    This kind of baptism is a top chance.


    Everyone has a huge harvest.


    "Boss, I''m at the top of Tianxuan nine times."


    "The holy land will soon be attacked."


    Lai was very excited.


    "You boy, the benefits of spirit body are really great."


    "You''ve been there, you''ve been there, and everybody''s listening."


    "This time, the strength has improved too much, too fast."


    "Although the Xuanli realm has gone up, everyone''s perception of martial arts has lagged behind a lot."


    "If we face the same level of martial arts, we will not be rivals."


    "After entering the four major gates, we must pay more attention to the Enlightenment of martial arts."


    "Otherwise, there will be an insurmountable bottleneck in the future strength improvement."


    Chonglou very serious reminder said.


    "Boss, don''t worry. When we enter the four major gates, we will have a good understanding of martial arts."


    Lai Jiguo and others all nodded.

 C2013

    Chonglou seems to be a bit superfluous.


    However, the cruel assessment of the whole three months makes people more eager to pursue strength.


    Although the more than 10000 people in Chonglou were not exposed to more brutal killing like other teams.


    However, because of Chonglou, it depends on the strength of the enemy, Shen Feng, Han Jian and others.


    It also stimulated people''s desire for strength.


    At present, we can get a huge Xuanli promotion through the baptism of the saints, and everyone seems to have gone crazy.


    This kind of consequence, will certainly let the strength promotion fall into a dangerous situation.


    If the strength is improved too fast and the foundation is unstable, it will be extremely difficult to improve in the future.


    This is also the reason why Chonglou asked for a reminder.


    After Chonglou opened his mouth seriously, many people seem to have begun to realize that the Xuanli in his body is very vain after his strength has been improved.


    This is not a good phenomenon.


    People also began to try to suppress their own strength, the Xuanli realm back pressure.


    Another day passed.


    The whole baptism is over.


    Yu changhou''s voice sounded again.


    However, along with it, there were the other three major sects'' Deputy masters.


    "Assessment complete."


    "Guys, you can start to choose the four gates you''re going to go to."


    "The transmission platform of the four gates is right in front of you."


    "Make a choice."


    The voice of Yu changhou falls.


    The original baptism platform has been transformed into four huge transmission platforms.


    The Deputy masters of the four major gates, as well as various people, stood on one of the huge transmission platforms.


    Four huge platforms, each with its own name.


    God of light.


    Dark saints.


    Tianjianzong.


    Beast gate.


    The four gates of Beihuang.


    "Chonglou."


    "I''d better go to the light God sect with you."


    "There are too many dangers there. I''m a little worried about you alone."


    The cold sword says to the heavy building.


    "No, you, Shen Feng, are all Jianxiu. Go to tianjianzong, where is the most suitable for you."


    "If it wasn''t for my magic skill, I might go to tianjianzong with you."


    "But I have to go to the light God sect."


    "Calculation offends a lot of people. It''s safer for me to go alone."


    Chonglou nodded to Hanjian seriously.


    "Boss, why don''t I go with you?"


    Lai said.


    "You don''t have to come with me either."


    "I wanted you to go to the light God sect with me."


    "But I thought about it again."


    "If you go to the beast gate, it should be most suitable for you."


    "Swallowing the heavenly clam is a fierce beast in ancient times. The cultivation method of ten thousand beasts is in line with the power of fierce beasts."


    "There, it suits you best."


    Chonglou said to Lai.


    "I''ll go to the light God sect with you."


    Zhu Yun a face firm say.


    "No, you can go to tianjianzong, too."


    "You are Jianxiu. It''s no use following me."


    "Let Xiaoyao go to tianjianzong with you."


    "You and I go to the light God sect, I may not be able to protect you."


    Chonglou stroked Zhu Yun''s face and said gently.


    "You killed Ju Xiao and Yan Feixun."


    "If you go to Guangming Shenzong, it must be a near death."


    "I''ll go with you."


    Zhu Yun a face insist of say.


    "It''s not a near death. I''m sure."


    "In God of light, I can protect myself."


    "But I can''t protect you."


    "Moreover, the promotion of Guangming Shenzong is very small for you. It''s the best choice for you to go to Tianjian Zong."


    Chonglou stroked Zhu Yun''s hair with a gentle face.

 C2014

    "I don''t know, I''ll follow you..."


    Zhu Yun very stubborn said.


    Now Zhu Yun is afraid to be separated from Chonglou.


    She seemed to feel that if separated from Chonglou, she could not see each other again.


    Zhu Yun''s heart has been dependent on Chonglou, also like to follow in Chonglou side.


    Even if it''s just following Chonglou and looking at Chonglou, Zhu Yun feels happy in her heart.


    But really want to separate, I don''t know what will happen.


    "Wife Zhu Yun, don''t make a fool of yourself."


    "When I went to the light God sect, I have already committed many sins."


    "It will be very difficult for me to deal with those who deal with me if they turn to you."


    Chonglou stroked the three thousand green silk of Zhu Yun and said solemnly.


    "I''ll help you."


    "There''s danger. Let''s face it together."


    Zhu Yun sticks to it again.


    "No way."


    "Guangming Shenzong, it''s really dangerous."


    "If you go to tianjianzong, it will be more beneficial to your future."


    "Trust me."


    Chonglou patted Zhu Yun''s back and said.


    "You, you don''t want me to follow you."


    "Don''t you want me?"


    "You said that in the light God clan, there is your wife, and you have other women."


    Zhu Yun can''t help but say what she''s worried about.


    Originally, Zhu Yun didn''t want to mention this, because she just wanted to go with her.


    But Chonglou insists on not letting her go, which makes Zhu Yun a little impatient.


    Wish Yun this words a, heavy building corners of the mouth tiny draw.


    "Well."


    "Wife Zhu Yun, you can''t understand that."


    "I have a lot of wives, but I never wanted to leave you."


    "You are all my wives. How can I abandon you?"


    The elder brother of Chonglou has no choice but to have a headache.


    "Hey, hey, boss."


    "Let''s go first."


    "Take your time and have a good chat with your sisters in law."


    Lai enemy country, Shen Feng and Han Jian waved with laughter.


    The three guys didn''t want to be fed, so they chose tianjianzong and wanwumen first.


    is a red face.


    Zhu Yun and Taoyao''s second daughter also blushed.


    "Little sister, where are you going? Make arrangements with brother Chonglou."


    "I''ll go to tianjianzong."


    "If you have anything, keep in touch."


    Taoyan also left with a smile on her face.


    "Brother, take care of yourself."


    Taoyao''s face is slightly red.


    What she meant, naturally, was to follow Chonglou.


    "Brother Chonglou, I''ll wait for you at the transmission station of Guangming Shenzong first."


    Kong Fu and Huang Qi smile.


    Several of them chose Guangming Shenzong because they valued the spiritual inheritance of Guangming Shenzong.


    Especially the way of array and refining weapons.


    However, most people chose tianjianzong and wanwumen.


    People around Chonglou say goodbye one by one.


    But after a while, there are only three people left: xiachonglou, Zhuyun and Taoyao.


    "You two, do you really want to go with me?"


    Chonglou scratched his head and said.


    "Brother Chonglou, where you go, I''ll go with you."


    "Sister Zhu Yun and I will follow you."


    Tao yao holds Zhu Yun''s hand and says that tao yao is thin skinned and shy. He can''t let go at the moment.


    This is her active pursuit of their own feelings, Taoyao heart is very nervous.


    Even though Taoyao and Chonglou have met frankly twice, Taoyao is still worried at this time.


    "I''m going to meet the other girls around you."


    "It''s dangerous. I''m going too."


    Zhu Yun looks at Chonglou firmly.


    This time, what she said should follow Chonglou.


    In any case, she should not let go.


    "All right."


    "If you two want to follow me, let''s do it together."


    Chonglou is helpless.


    I was worried that the second daughter would be in danger and suffer.


    But Zhu Yun and Taoyao insist that Chonglou can only take two girls.


    Looking at Zhu Yun and tao yao.


    Chonglou thinks of Shangguan binger and Yan Yuanfei.


    However, Yan Yuanfei and Luo Fei are far away from each other.


    Shangguan binger is still in Guangming Shenzong.

 C2015

    "Dong."


    A clear sound sounded.


    Yu changhou''s power of space is exerted.


    All of them were sent directly to the dark holy city.


    On the huge square in the dark holy city.


    Those who have completed the assessment are cheering.


    Seven Jue Academy of green epilepsy, see Chonglou and others, but he is not happy to close his mouth.


    The students sent by Qijue academy this time.


    Except for the other couple who lost a little, they were full.


    Ninety percent of the students in Qijue academy have passed the four major examinations.


    This is the first time in history that the seven Jue sect has passed, and it is also the largest one that the number of people has passed.


    Qingdian is happy for Chonglou and others.


    However, in the whole dark holy city, there was a lot of murderous atmosphere.


    These smells are all aimed at the Chonglou.


    But because of the four main gates, these murderous breath did not dare to come.


    The warriors of the three great families in Beihuang suffered heavy losses.


    In recent days, the Northern Wilderness has been shaken.


    Ming family, Xi family, Cong family.


    The annihilation of the three families and their affiliated families is a general shock to the three families and other families.


    Chonglou, also by the three families and other families, marked the label of extermination.


    Chonglou, it can be said, has become a thorn in the flesh of the northern wilderness.


    As long as there is a chance, Chonglou will be attacked by countless people.


    Whether it''s a killer or a warrior.


    Among them, there is no lack of top level experts in Tianxuan realm.


    There are even saints.


    These are the guys who want to take the lives of Chonglou.


    "Four major door assessment."


    "It''s over for now."


    "Now, each sect brings back new disciples."


    Yu changhou''s voice rang out.


    At the same time, they summoned a huge spirit boat.


    This kind of large sky spirit boat is extremely huge.


    Only holy land level forces can have such spirit boats.


    The heavenly spirit boat is said to be an ancient thing.


    In ancient times, all ethnic groups fought against each other.


    It''s made by the special dwarves.


    On the land of lingxuan, the dwarves have been extremely rare, even to the point of extinction.


    However, their inheritance or forging drawings were preserved by the Terran.


    The Northern Wilderness is a real treasure.


    It can only be seen in the ancient sect such as the four major sect.


    The heavenly spirit boats of the four main gates are similar in shape, but different in color.


    But it can also be seen.


    The four major gates were once the holy land of the Royal God.


    The real holy land level forces, even if divided into four.


    Now we can see the influence of holy land.


    "Master Qingdian, thank you for your escort."


    "Please tell the master of junzhuo palace and all the leaders."


    "Thank you very much."


    "This time, Chonglou has fulfilled its mission."


    Chonglou says respectfully to Qingdian.


    "Boy, we are in the Qijue academy, waiting for the day when you are famous in Beiyu."


    "You should be more careful, you are in great danger now."


    "Remember not to leave the sect of light."


    "Don''t act alone until you have the absolute power to protect yourself."


    "Otherwise, you don''t know how to die."


    Green epilepsy direct warning said.


    The information of the four major examinations has been sent out.


    Although the three clans and a large number of clans were killed, it was the so-called blood soul hall.


    However, it is well known that Chonglou killed mingqiongji and was the enemy of the three clans.


    Now the Northern Wilderness of the family, all people think.


    The young people of aristocratic families were slaughtered because of the important buildings.


    That''s why many people want to kill Chonglou.

 C2016

    God of light.


    One of the branches of the sacred land.


    After the Royal shrine was destroyed by the wanhuang shrine.


    The survivors of the Royal holy land came to Beihuang and opened four gates.


    And Guangming Shenzong preserved part of the inheritance of the Royal god holy land.


    The light God sect is not in the seventeen realms.


    It''s located in the northern wilderness.


    It''s a wild area in the far north.


    But it''s the one that connects China and northern regions recently.


    In a word, the seventeen regions are still further north of the far north wilderness.


    It''s just a hundred thousand mountains.


    Even in the north central region, which is very close to the north.


    Guangming Shenzong is still located in a very wild area.


    The huge sky spirit boat cuts across the sky.


    Direct shuttle 17 domains.


    The spirit boat travels 5000 miles a day, and its speed is extremely terrifying.


    In the whole northern desert area, the heavenly spirit boat of the four main gates is a miracle.


    Everyone''s eyes are looking at the sky, far away.


    The sky is above the spirit boat.


    Chonglou swept around.


    There are about 70000 warriors going to Guangming Shenzong.


    This number can also be regarded as the average value of the four major gates.


    The spirit boat is divided into more than ten layers, covering the sky and the sun, stretching for seven or eight hundred meters.


    It''s true that such a huge thing can''t be possessed by ordinary families.


    Only the existence of such terror as the four major gates is qualified to control and maintain such a huge thing.


    Because of the three tests.


    Chonglou has a great reputation.


    We all pass information through the image and know that Chonglou.


    In the eyes of the public, Chonglou is the existence of the killing God among the new people.


    Of course, people are also very afraid of Chonglou.


    Looking at Chonglou from afar, people did not dare to approach Chonglou at all.


    "Big brother Chonglou."


    A little girl''s voice waved to the tower.


    The sudden sound makes Chonglou feel a little familiar.


    "It''s you


    See a few acquaintances, Chonglou smile.


    "Chonglou, who are they?"


    Zhu Yun a face curiously asks a way, peach young is also very curiously looking at several people who walk to the heavy building side.


    "Jingyu, jingling, that''s Yitong, Jingyu''s wife."


    "When I ran to solve the problem of Chen Dongshui and Li Yichen, I met them in the thirty second city."


    Chonglou pointed to Jingyu and others and explained.


    "Brother Chonglou, you still remember our names."


    Jingling said with a happy face.


    "I''m not an old man. Of course I remember you."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    The crowd also laughed with laughter.


    "Big brother Chonglou."


    "You''re so busy. We haven''t really appreciated you."


    "If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid we would not have been able to complete the assessment of the four major departments, nor would we have been able to sit on this heavenly spirit boat."


    Jingling said excitedly.


    "It''s fate, too."


    "Besides, I''m not the only one who helped you to sit on the boat."


    "If you don''t finish the first two tests, you can''t meet me."


    "It''s the result of your own efforts."


    "Don''t belittle yourself."


    "All of you are very good."


    Chonglou nodded and said.


    Jingyu and others are very afraid of Chonglou.


    It''s just that Chonglou is so approachable now, which makes people relax a lot.


    "Big brother Chonglou."


    "These two sisters are beautiful."


    Jingling looked at Zhu Yun and Taoyao, and said with a red face.


    Chonglou saved Jingyu, jingling''s elder brother, and also saved them all. The girl has a good feeling for Chonglou.


    But there are two beautiful women in Chonglou.


    Jingling, the girl, was a little lost in her heart.


    Because when I was in the thirty second city, the tower was followed by the blood demon.


    There is a beautiful woman beside Chonglou, which makes jingling very disappointed.


    "Sister jingling, you are beautiful, too."


    Zhu Yun walks to jingling with a smile on her face, pulls jingling aside and talks with her smile.

 C2017

    "Ah?"


    "Sister Zhu Yun, are you Lingbo fairy in Lingbo


    "Wow, I''m so lucky to see the fairy himself."


    Jingling called with an excited face.


    Originally, Zhu Yun just chatted with jingling to relax.


    Unexpectedly, the identity of Zhu Yun caused a little sensation.


    Just, when Zhu Yun said she was the wife of Chonglou.


    That''s heartbreaking for a lot of people.


    Thinking of the killing God of Chonglou, other people who were very excited did not dare to have evil thoughts, and they even kept away from it.


    "Sister Zhu Yun, you, you and sister tao yao are the wives of elder brother Chonglou?"


    "Well, that little sister in red that day was also the wife of big brother Chonglou?"


    Jingling''s face was ruddy and curious.


    In the mainland of lingxuan, men have many wives and concubines, which is very normal.


    Jingling didn''t care about that.


    Just think of Zhu Yun such Lingbo fairy, and other women together to do Chonglou wife, this let jingling feel a little shocked.


    Jingling this question, Zhu Yun eyes a little cold, direct cold looking at the tower.


    That small eyes, naturally is to ask again, who is the woman in red that day.


    "What kind of vinegar?"


    "The woman in red is the blood demon."


    Chonglou said helplessly.


    This words, let wish Yun face climb up light crimson, more is a little shy angry stare a heavy building one eye.


    "Little sister, brother Chonglou''s private affairs. Don''t ask about them."


    Jingyu drank his little sister.


    "Oh."


    Jingling, the girl, immediately shut her mouth and didn''t dare to speak at random.


    Jingling''s hands are restless and there is no place to put them. Obviously, she has something else to say, but she is embarrassed to say it.


    After a long psychological struggle, I began to speak.


    "Big brother Chonglou."


    Jingling''s face was slightly red, and she began to shout at Chonglou.


    "Girl, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Chonglou asked with a smile.


    "That one."


    "When we enter the light God sect."


    "I, and my brothers, want to thank you very much."


    "Invite, treat, drink."


    Jingling blushed again.


    "Drinking? Your brother asked you to say that, didn''t he


    Chonglou asked with a smile.


    It can be seen that jingling is only 18 years old, or even less.


    Obviously, I don''t know how to drink.


    This wench says so, it is Jing Yu to say of course.


    Jingyu was a little embarrassed when the Chonglou was broken.


    After all, brother Chonglou''s method of killing gods is too bluffing.


    We are all afraid of Chonglou.


    Jingyu is afraid of Chonglou, so he can only push Xiaomei out.


    "Well, I promise to have a good drink with you."


    "Girl, do you drink too?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Knowing that jingling can''t drink, Chonglou teases her on purpose.


    "Big brother Chonglou."


    "I''ll buy you a drink, and of course I''ll drink it myself."


    "I''ll give you a toast."


    Jingling said repeatedly.


    "Well, then you should practice your drinking capacity."


    "I can drink a lot from you, brother Chonglou."


    "Don''t drink all of a sudden and lie down."


    "At that time, it will be fun to drink in a daze and get drunk."


    Chonglou smiles again.


    Jingling turned red when she said she was drunk.


    Jingling doesn''t know how to drink. She used to drink her father''s wine secretly, but after a little, she became drunk.


    This girl can''t drink at all.


    If it''s not my elder brother, I''d like to thank you for inviting jingling to Chonglou.


    Jingling can''t buy a drink.


    "Brother Chonglou, don''t worry."


    "I''m ready to drink, some brothers. I''ll have a drink with you."


    Jingyu saw that Chonglou agreed, but he said with a happy face.

 C2018

    The sky spirit boat cuts across the sky.


    Into a hundred thousand mountains.


    100000 mountains. It''s an extremely dangerous area.


    Because 100000 mountains are the area of fierce animals and exotic animals.


    It''s a little special that the four gates can stand inside the 100000 mountains.


    This is because the ancestor of the sacred place of the Royal God had a fierce animal group from 100000 mountains.


    Shenguang Linghe clan.


    There is an old ancestor of the family of divine light, spirit and crane. He stepped into the realm of God King and evolved into the blood of ancient god beast.


    This is the ancestor of the God light and spirit crane clan, who was cultivated in the holy land of the Royal God.


    The ancestor of the Shenguang Linghe clan, after becoming a god beast, became the king of fierce beasts among the 100000 mountains and ruled part of the 100000 mountains.


    This is equivalent to the establishment of a country, the establishment of forces in general, to control a territory.


    The same is true of the fierce animal race.


    The ancestor of Shenguang Linghe, after he evolved into a god beast, in order to repay the Royal god holy land.


    The ancestors of the Shenguang Linghe clan had people set up several sacred towns and fortresses inside the Shiwandashan Mountain.


    Allow the warriors of the holy land to practice and hunt fierce beasts within the control range of the holy light and crane clan.


    However, after the collapse of the sacred place of the God.


    The survivors of the holy land came to the interior of the mountain and built four gates.


    After all, they are fierce beasts and mysterious beasts.


    The fierce beasts, the mysterious beasts, abide by their ancestors'' vows, and show their gratitude.


    This is also the reason why the four major gates can be developed in 100000 mountains.


    This information, Chonglou and others do not know.


    However, the elder deacon of Guangming Shenzong will explain the internal situation of Guangming Shenzong.


    Cause and effect, sometimes it is so strange.


    If there were no ancestors of the holy light and crane clan, I''m afraid the holy land of the Royal God would no longer exist, let alone the only seedling of the four major gates.


    Of course, if there was no royal holy land, it would be difficult for the ancestors of the divine light, spirit and crane to become divine beasts.


    The land of lingxuan, though it''s a battle of thousands of people.


    But after a long time, the Terran is the king in the end.


    Other races, slowly losing their glory in the past, gradually became extinct in the struggle among thousands of races.


    Even though there were powerful races on the land of lingxuan, they all lived in seclusion.


    For greedy human beings, the top god beast and holy beast are the power that human beings want to control.


    If the ancestors of Shenguang Linghe were in other holy places, they might be enslaved.


    To be able to evolve into a god beast, there are also various causes and effects.


    It can be said that the Royal god holy land and the holy light crane family have perfected each other.


    "Within the 100000 mountain, there are countless fierce animal races."


    "There are only three ways to leave."


    "One is the space transmission wormhole."


    "The second is the heavenly spirit boat."


    "The third is the public access road of the fierce animal race."


    "After you enter Guangming Shenzong, concentrate on your cultivation and try to explore the limits of martial arts."


    "Don''t think about wandering in the mountains."


    "One hundred thousand mountains are dangerous and unpredictable. Even if I am the ultimate strength of the holy land, I dare not break through."


    "If you want to wander, you can leave zongmen and go to other areas of lingxuan mainland."


    "This is my best advice to you. Do you understand?"


    The deputy leader of the light God sect, his voice directly spread throughout the sky spirit boat.


    The voice of MI Huan rang out.


    It is also because the light God sect is coming.

 C2019

    "Little ones."


    "God of light."


    "Here we are."


    "Come on, get out and get some air."


    Five days to go.


    After entering 100000 mountains, we finally arrived at Guangming Shenzong.


    When the people of Chonglou stepped down from the sky spirit boat.


    Everything in front of us is shocking.


    Elder brother Chonglou, who has no sense, is numb with his scalp.


    What comes into my eyes is the endless mountains.


    These rings of mountains are broken at the waist.


    Every flat half life, flat incomparable, is a huge reception platform.


    This reception desk can accommodate millions of people at least.


    There are more than ten such reception platforms.


    To be exact, this is jieshantai.


    And within the reach of the public.


    Huge pavilions and high-rise buildings in cities and towns are even more visible.


    One hundred thousand mountains should be the world of fierce and mysterious beasts.


    But in this area in front of us, there are constant exchanges of warriors.


    The soul of Chonglou is expanding vigorously, within a radius of 50 Li.


    Chonglou can sense almost six or seven million people.


    Among them, there is more than half the breath that does not belong to human beings.


    "Here, is this the light God sect?"


    Peach young this wench, a little incredible ask a way.


    Not only is Chonglou shocked by everything in front of her, but Taoyao is also shocked by everything in front of her.


    In other words, everyone was shocked by the scene.


    "No, to be exact, this is the city of four spirits."


    "At that time, the ancestors of Shenguang Linghe clan and Yushen holy land were founded."


    "With the development of thousands of years, people and fierce animal groups gather here, and the number of people is also increasing."


    "It''s a special mixed town."


    "It is managed by Guangming Shenzong and Shenguang Linghe."


    "The disciples of the four major sects are here to breed."


    "The present scale is bigger than that of a secular city."


    "Besides, it''s far more prosperous than all the big cities in Beihuang."


    Mi Huan, the deputy leader of Guangming Shenzong, explained with a smile.


    Mi Huan began to explain, and people were even more shocked.


    The mixed residence of human and beast groups is really shocking.


    In the distance, between pedestrians, there are murderers who are transformed into human beings.


    Generally speaking, only the holy land can be transformed into a fierce beast.


    However, many ferocious beasts, blood demon is more advanced, the strength of Tianxuan realm, ferocious beast level 5 can also transform into shape.


    Moreover, with the help of the human form pill, even the fierce beast just born can be directly transformed into human form.


    There are a lot of fierce beasts and mysterious beasts, which is also a characteristic of human beings and fierce beast groups living together.


    Chonglou felt it.


    In this big city, the strength of the warrior is extremely terrible.


    At least, it''s a mysterious place.


    There are tens of thousands of Holy Land masters walking around.


    No wonder the Northern Wilderness is called a wild area.


    Chonglou more and more found that the four major doors are not as simple as imagined.


    "Teacher, it seems that so many holy land masters are more exaggerated than pharmacist Valley?"


    Chonglou couldn''t help asking and said to the devil.


    "Exaggeration."


    "There are only a few people in pharmacist Valley, and they are all top pharmacists."


    "If there are millions of people, the master of light holy land is no less than here."


    "What''s more, do you think these holy land masters are from the light God sect?"


    "Nearly 90% of the people here are from the sanxiu or fierce animal groups settled by human beings."


    "If there were so many holy land masters in Guangming Shenzong, they would have recovered the holy land of Yushen long ago."


    The demon God said with disapproval.


    The devil said so, but Chonglou thought so.


    "Good boy."


    "Don''t think that the master of holy land is very good."


    "On the land of lingxuan, there are trillions of creatures."


    "Even if one out of ten thousand Holy Land masters, there are still hundreds of millions of people."


    "In addition to the long life span of the warrior in holy land, he can live for thousands of years."


    What you see is only appearance.


    If you enter some large areas of lingxuan continent, you will find that there are holy land masters everywhere.

 C2020

    "Little ones."


    "You''ll have a chance to hang out in the future."


    "Now, go to the teleportation array. Let''s go to zongmen first."


    The deputy leader of Guangming Shenzong interrupted the curious visit.


    Instead, he said to the crowd with a smile on his face.


    Just a glimpse of the city made people feel very strange.


    It''s not really novel.


    On the contrary, most of the Northern Warlords had little knowledge.


    See different new things, nature also looked a few more eyes, curious to understand.


    Looking around from the reception desk, the field of vision is very wide.


    In fact, it''s very interesting to see the formation of human beings from fierce animals, because many people''s clothes are very different from those of human beings.


    There are a lot of murderers who are not fully transformed, such as the humanoid beast head.


    It''s even more interesting.


    But Mi Huan didn''t give people time to watch curiously.


    More than 70000 people need to be arranged.


    There''s no time for people to visit.


    Over the transmission array.


    Chonglou and others, in front of a flower.


    This time, the scene in front of people''s eyes, let a person''s heart for a while.


    "Guangming Lingshan."


    On the huge square, the huge rocks came into view.


    It''s not the light God sect.


    It''s just Guangming Lingshan.


    Although each of the four gates has its own name.


    But these names are not what the four major departments want.


    The four major gates declared that they were still the holy land of the Royal God.


    However, each of the four major gates is a little far away from each other, and cannot form a complete unity.


    Within the four major sects, the names of their respective sects do not prevail.


    To be exact, the names of the four major gates were only circulated in Beihuang.


    In fact, the four major gates in the 100000 mountains are the Four Heavenly Treasures.


    Guangming Shenzong is named after Guangming Lingshan.


    There is not only one Guangming Lingshan.


    It''s a thousand peaks and a thousand valleys.


    Chonglou and other 70000 new disciples recorded Guangming Shenzong. Outside the transmission array, there were many Guangming Shenzong disciples.


    There are about a million disciples of Guangming Shenzong.


    Every year, new disciples enter Guangming Shenzong.


    Naturally, people leave every year.


    Moreover, the cultivation of martial arts is not plain sailing.


    There are also disciples of Guangming Shenzong who will fall out of experience.


    "I''ll go. This new generation of disciples has been very strong for several years."


    "There are so many experts in tianxuanjing wuchong, which is more than ten times of the past."


    All the people teleport to the teleport array in front of the mountain gate.


    The surrounding disciples of the light God sect began to talk.


    The Mountain Gate of Guangming Shenzong is very lively.


    "It''s said that the number of examiners this year is one or two times that of previous years, and the difficulty can be called hell mode."


    "Did you hear that two of the hunting teams sent by zongmen were killed directly this time?"


    "Those two are from Ju family and Yan family."


    Immediately someone said with a look of surprise.


    "What? The hunting party was killed? "


    "Or the Ju family and the Yan family?"


    "I''ll go. Is this new year too terrible?"


    "The martial arts of the Ju family and the Yan family are better than ordinary disciples."


    People who don''t know this information are shocked to say.


    "It''s said that the strongest young genius of this new generation has come to our bright god sect."


    "It''s a guy named Chonglou. It''s said that he killed Ju Xiao and Yan Feixun of the hunting team."


    There are those who know the details.


    The whole bright god sect''s watching disciples caused a greater sensation.


    Everyone is looking for the figure of Chonglou.


    And at this time.


    Two groups of figures, appeared outside the teleport.


    "Hello, it''s from Ju family and Yan family."


    "Are they looking for trouble with that heavy building?"


    Immediately someone said.


    "Even Ju Xiao and Yan Feixun dare to kill that tower. They are not afraid of death."


    "The people of Ju family and Yan family must kill him."


    "It seems that there is a good play."


    Many people are waiting to see a good play.

 C2021

    "Little ones."


    "After receiving the identity token, drop a drop of your blood on the token."


    "From now on, you will be members of the light God sect."


    "You are free to enter and leave the public practice places of the light God sect."


    "But now, you are just ordinary waishan disciples."


    "The clan is not completely open to you."


    "I want to get better cultivation resources, I want the sect to be completely open to you, and let the sect cultivate you."


    "You need to show the value of your talent."


    The smile of the deputy leader of Guangming Shenzong.


    "In a month, zongmen will hold the waishandabi."


    "If any of you can stand out."


    "Can rank more than 3000."


    "You will be able to enter the inner mountain cultivation."


    "It''s even possible to become the personal cultivation of all peak owners in neishan."


    "Of course, you need to show your strength."


    The smile of the deputy leader of Guangming Shenzong.


    Chonglou and others were all given an identity token.


    There''s also a lower space ring.


    This space ring can only store things in five directions.


    It''s the lowest space ring.


    However, for many secular warriors and low-level clan warriors who entered the light God sect.


    This kind of low space ring is already a treasure.


    In this inferior space ring, there are the cultivation resources of March.


    The clothes of the sect''s disciples and all the daily necessities.


    It has to be said that the seven Jue academy is really no match for the bright god sect.


    As far as the cultivation resources are concerned, they are not comparable.


    But Chonglou compares the cultivation resources of Guangming Shenzong with that of pharmacist Guyi.


    Elder brother Chonglou found out that the valley of pharmacists is totally inhumane.


    After all, pharmacist''s Valley is the two top refining forces on the land of lingxuan.


    Pills are like beans. They are given to the disciples without money.


    What''s more, the top pharmacists enter the valley of pharmacists.


    Both pills and cultivation resources are not worth money.


    Chonglou remembers that when he entered the pharmacist''s Valley Academy, there were more than 100 seven grade pills, and there were more than 20 eight grade pills.


    Not to mention four Valley, eight Dan medicine is a monthly distribution of 100.


    However, there are only about ten seven grade pills and three eight grade pills issued by Guangming Shenzong.


    Other cultivation resources seem a little chilly.


    However, the biggest difference between pharmacist Valley and Guangming Shenzong is that pharmacist Valley is a paradise.


    And this is the light God.


    Even if it''s just standing outside the mountain gate.


    Everyone felt a terrible pressure of martial arts.


    The Mountain Gate seems to alert everyone that the road ahead is hard.


    The four major gates are the place to sharpen the will and cultivate.


    Nature is very different from pharmacist valley.


    "A team of five hundred."


    "Men and women respectively follow the elders of the sect to your cave."


    "If you have a couple, you can also choose to live together."


    Mi Huan spoke again.


    Hearing the two characters of the couple, Zhu Yun and tao yao''s faces are all rosy.


    Martial arts practitioners have a lot of double practitioners.


    For example, Jing Yu and Yi Tong are the two couples.


    Both men''s and women''s training, just like the whole, will improve the strength faster.


    But there''s a drawback to double repair.


    Once one of the men and women is not there, the strength of the other can hardly be improved.


    However, Zhu Yun and Taoyao are not worried about the disadvantages of double cultivation.


    It''s about imagining this guy''s bad smile when he''s in the building.


    If the second daughter lives with Chonglou, she will be bullied by Chonglou.

 C2022

    Seventy thousand new disciples were taken away by the sect elders.


    Go to their cultivation cave.


    But when Chonglou, Zhuyun and Taoyao want to leave.


    Ju family, Yan Family''s person, directly a face kill idea of block in front of the heavy building.


    "Two elders of the main peak, I don''t know what happened?"


    The elder Wang, who leads the new man, sees the two holy land elders of the Ju family and Yan family, and says with fear in his eyes.


    Ju family and Yan family are one of the five families in Guangming Shenzong.


    These five families, in charge of the five main peaks, are extremely powerful.


    Ordinary elders, how dare you provoke them.


    "Elder Wang, it''s none of your business."


    "You go and stay."


    Ju Haomiao of Ju family said with disdain.


    People of Ju family look down on different elders.


    A little bit of Xuanli burst out, and elder Wang immediately backed aside.


    "Are you the bastard who killed my Ju genius?"


    Ju Haomiao said to the heavy building with a gloomy face.


    "Uncle haoyao, this bastard has robbed the jade of our Ju family''s secret place."


    "I also killed elder brother juxiao. You must kill him to avenge him."


    On one side, Juqi said with a twisted sob.


    If it wasn''t for Ju Qi, Ju Xiao would not have died.


    However, this mounting son directly pushed Ju Xiao''s death to the head of Chonglou, as if she didn''t care.


    "Qi''er, don''t worry. This kind of scum and pariah will not only die, but also die miserably."


    Ju Haomiao eyes cold said.


    Ju Hao Miao kill meaning fluctuation, wish Yun and peach young two girls are a face anxious.


    The warrior of Ju family sees Zhu Yun and tao yao, but his eyes reveal the idea of lust.


    "Ha ha, the Ju family really keeps their promise."


    "Master Ju cangyun said that he abided by the oath of blood."


    "The gratitude and resentment between the Ju family and me will only be dealt with by the young warrior of the Ju family."


    "Elder, if you want to fight me, do you know Master Ju cangyun


    Chonglou said with a sneer.


    "Bullshit."


    "You bastard, you are also qualified to talk about the blood oath with your ancestors?"


    "You''re qualified, too?"


    Ju haoyao''s face is very angry. Of course, he doesn''t believe that Chonglou and Ju cangyun have the so-called blood oath.


    Say, Ju haoyao just returned to Ju''s home, he didn''t know that Ju cangyun had already told him.


    Ju Qi, this cheap woman, just uses Ju haoyao''s ignorance of the blood soul oath to encourage Ju haoyao to let her do it.


    At the moment, when Chonglou mentions the blood soul oath, Ju Qi''s eyes are even more cold.


    She''s afraid of lies.


    Chonglou is worried when he sees Juqi. Of course, he knows that this woman is a demon.


    Then he took out the blood oath and threw it to Ju haoyao.


    "Master Ju cangyun came to see me in person."


    "He didn''t kill me because of the blood oath."


    "To be exact, you should have been hoodwinked by the stupid woman Juqi."


    "Although I was responsible for Ju Xiao''s death, it was Ju Qi''s stupid woman who bewitched him."


    "My hatred for the Ju family."


    "Not in a few words."


    "But if I really have hatred with the Ju family."


    So, this cheap woman, Juqi, is the culprit.


    Chonglou said in a cold voice.


    "Slander, you slander me!"


    "Pariah, you garbage pariah, you slander me, I will kill you."


    "Uncle haoyao, don''t listen to this Dalit''s nonsense."


    "Help me kill him."


    Ju Qi said with a twisted face.


    "There is a mark left by the elder Ju cangyun on the blood soul oath."


    "As for why."


    "Elder, you should be very clear."


    Paris light smile way.


    Ju Haomiao saw the mark and content of the blood soul oath.


    His face was extremely gloomy.


    "Pop."


    He slapped Ju Qi in the face.


    "Bitch."


    "Ju Xiao was killed by you, and the jade of the secret place was lost. It turned out that you stupid bitch did it."


    "You want to use me?"


    Ju Haomiao scolded angrily.

 C2023

    "Uncle haoyao, you, you hit me?"


    Ju Qiwu said with tears in his eyes.


    "Hit you? I wish I could kill you. "


    "You have to be killed. Why don''t you die?"


    "Bitch, get out of here."


    Ju Haomiao said and slapped Ju Qi in the face.


    Ju Haomiao throws the blood soul oath to Chonglou and turns to leave directly.


    Although the Ju family is powerful and arrogant.


    But the oath of blood and soul is protected by the rules of lingxuan continent.


    If he does, he will be punished by heaven and earth.


    Ju haoyao can''t afford the punishment.


    And after knowing the truth, Ju haoyao is very angry.


    Ju haoyao left.


    Left the young children of Ju family.


    "Sister Juqi, don''t be sad."


    "It''s up to us to solve this common pariah."


    Ju junchu, a young warrior of the Ju family, said with concern.


    He looks at Juqi, but his face is distressed. However, in his heart, he is lustful.


    Although Ju Qi is spoiled by her family, she has a bad temper.


    But Juqi is a bit of a beauty.


    Many of Ju''s children covet her beauty.


    Of course, there are also people willing to stand out for her.


    "Cousin junchu, please kill this Dalit and help me kill him."


    Ju Qi said with a pitiful face.


    "Ju boys."


    "If you want to kill this boy, I''m afraid you can''t do it."


    "I''ll take the dog''s life."


    At this time, the main peak elder of the Yan family said in a cold voice.


    Master Feng of the Yan Family opens his mouth, and Ju Qi is very excited.


    "Master of music, you are better."


    "We must make this bastard suffer well."


    Ju Qi''s face is excited, but his eyes are vicious and twisted.


    "Don''t worry."


    "This bastard killed my Yan family. I want to torture him."


    Yan yuezhang said insidiously.


    "Little bastard, kill my Yan family."


    "I''m going to break your tendons and hang you on the mountain gate."


    Yan Family''s main peak elder Yan yuezhang said angrily.


    Xuanli, who is also in the holy land, grabs the tower directly.


    Yan yuezhang, the elder of the main peak of the Yan family, gives a hand to the Chonglou, which makes many elders of the clan in an uproar.


    Just now when Ju haoyao was about to start, many elders stopped.


    At this moment, there are more elders of the light God sect.


    For many elders, if Chonglou offends the Ju and Yan families, it''s really a move to seek death.


    But the elder''s hands on the new disciples is a bit against the sect''s laws and regulations, which makes people feel a little bad.


    But Ju family and Yan family are powerful in Guangming Shenzong, and no one dares to say anything.


    But when Yan yuezhang grabs Chonglou and wants to break the tendons of Chonglou.


    Chonglou is ready to summon scar meow in the exotic space.


    But all of a sudden.


    A terrible pressure fell directly from the sky.


    "Vice Lord mihuan?"


    Feeling the terrible pressure, Yan yuezhang''s face was very gloomy, and fear appeared in his eyes.


    "Yan yuezhang? If you dare to attack my disciples, you will die! "


    Mi Huan''s cold eyes slapped Yan yuezhang''s face.


    Yan yuezhang''s old face twisted in an instant, and his teeth were pulled out half by Mi Huan.


    "What? "A disciple of vice Lord mihuan?"


    "This Chonglou is actually a disciple of deputy master mihuan?"


    Mi Huan''s words shocked all the elders present.


    Yan yuezhang was beaten so that his face was crooked. At this moment, there was a look of resentment in his eyes, but he was very scared in his heart.


    At that moment, Yan yuezhang felt Mi Huan''s killing intention.

 C2024

    Mi Huan''s action not only shocked all the elders.


    Mi Huan''s words are even more shocking.


    Nobody thought of it.


    Chonglou, a new worldly disciple who dares to offend the two families, is actually a disciple of MI Huan.


    "That..."


    Chonglou was also very surprised to see Mi Huan''s hand. What''s more, he was even more surprised.


    The Deputy patriarch claimed to be the master of Chonglou.


    "What are you going to kill?"


    "You unworthy apprentice."


    "Let you make trouble."


    "If you were not a teacher, you would have been killed."


    Mi Huan said with a bad face.


    This expression, completely became the general teacher of Chonglou.


    This makes Chonglou a little speechless.


    "Teacher."


    "It''s the unfilial disciple, it''s the stupid disciple."


    "Thank you for your help."


    Chonglou elder brother has a model to have a kind of say.


    Suddenly, there is a cheap master. Brother Chonglou is too happy.


    With mihuan, cover.


    This is in the light God sect, but it has a protective card.


    "Here you are."


    "This is the order of the master of xunling peak."


    "These old things dare to attack you. Take this thing out."


    Mi Huan directly threw an ancient jade token to Chonglou.


    Such a token is thrown to Chonglou, and all the elders are even more shocked.


    This kind of behavior of MI Huan is more intimate than that of his disciples.


    Xunling peak is one of the eight main peaks of Guangming Shenzong.


    Although the number of xunling peak is the least, its disciples are very powerful.


    But Mi Huan had only one disciple.


    Right now, Chonglou is second.


    Mi Huan was able to give the spirit of the Lord of xunling peak to Chonglou.


    It can also be imagined that the importance of Chonglou.


    Of course, the elders thought that MI Huan attached great importance to Chonglou.


    "Thank you, teacher."


    Mi Huan''s direct protection surprised Chonglou.


    However, in addition to gratitude, there is nothing to say.


    "Listen to me, boy."


    "This is the order of the Lord of xunling peak. You don''t have the right to flaunt your power."


    "Although I give you the order of the peak Lord, I just warn other old people not to do anything to you."


    "If you are killed by young warriors of the same generation, you are weak."


    "If you are killed by the young disciples of the same generation, the order of the Lord of xunling peak will not save you."


    Mi Huan didn''t have a good way.


    Although Mi Huan showed the protection of Chonglou directly.


    But Mi Huan didn''t spoil Chonglou too much.


    "Don''t worry, teacher."


    "I will never rely on my teacher''s identity to be arrogant and presumptuous."


    Chonglou looks respectful.


    "Well, that''s good."


    "You are my disciple. I won''t give you any preferential treatment."


    "You are still a disciple of the outer mountain. You want to enter the inner mountain."


    "Enter my xunling peak."


    "You should work hard by yourself and come in by your own strength through the outer mountain competition."


    Mi Huan continued.


    Mi Huan''s protection of Chonglou can directly frighten some shameless old things in Guangming Shenzong.


    But I don''t want to interfere too much in the management of Chonglou, and I don''t want Chonglou to make too much use of itself.


    In this way, MI Huan worried about destroying the tower.


    "Stinky boy, work hard."


    "In a month, I hope you can enter the inner mountain through the outer mountain Dabi."


    Mi Huan said coldly.


    "Don''t worry, my teacher. I will not disgrace my teacher."


    Chonglou said respectfully.


    "Well, there are still things to deal with as a teacher."


    "If you come across some shameless old things to attack you, take out the order of the Lord of xunling peak."


    "If those guys don''t give me face, you will crush the space and summon Yujian."


    "I''ll help you at any time."


    With that, MI Huan gave the jade slips to Chonglou.

 C2025

    Mi Huan has new disciples.


    This message, however, is like a storm, directly spread to the whole bright god clan in an instant.


    You know, MI Huan is the second person in Guangming Shenzong.


    Although Mi Huan is not the second best in the light God sect, there are many hidden masters in the light God sect.


    However, the identity of MI Huan is very different.


    Among the millions of disciples of Guangming Shenzong, we don''t know how many of them want to be the disciples of mihuan.


    At this moment, a new disciple who had just started became a disciple of MI Huan.


    It''s enviable.


    Ju Qi and others of the Ju family look very ugly.


    Ju Qi''s eyes are full of bitterness and unwillingness.


    I learned that Chonglou was a disciple of MI Huan and gave it back to xunling peak''s leader.


    This makes Juqi look even worse.


    With the order of the Lord of the peak, Ju Qi can''t let the elders of the Ju family fight against Chonglou.


    This is just like giving Chonglou some self-protection.


    The surrounding disciples are envious, and the surrounding elders are envious.


    A disciple can play with the order of the peak leader, which can only say that MI Huan attaches great importance to Chonglou.


    "Elder Wang."


    "It seems that the order of the peak leader is very powerful?"


    Chonglou was playing with the order of the Lord of xunling peak in his hand, and asked curiously.


    "Chonglou boy."


    "Don''t play around. Put away the order of the peak master."


    "Xunling peak is one of the eight main peaks of Guangming Shenzong, ranking third in strength."


    "The order of the Lord of the peak is not only a symbol, but also allows you to go anywhere."


    "For the elders who have been mobilized, order to carry out various tasks."


    "This is extraordinary."


    Elder Wang explained quickly.


    Elder Wang looked at the order of the peak Lord in the hand of Chonglou, which was full of respect.


    "Elder Wang, if you say so, the order of the peak leader is really powerful."


    "However, the order of the peak leader is just something that the teacher gave me to protect me."


    "I don''t have the right to use it to brag."


    With that, Chonglou directly put the order of the peak master into Chuwu ring.


    "Elder Wang, let''s go to the residence and the cave."


    Chonglou smiles again.


    "Well."


    "Come with me, Chonglou boy."


    Elder Wang nodded.


    "These two gorgeous little girls are your partners?"


    Elder Wang took a look at Zhu Yun and tao yao, and then asked.


    "Yes, I''m going to live with them."


    "I don''t know. Can elder Wang arrange it?"


    Chonglou quickly and again.


    Zhu Yun and Taoyao are holding hands, and their faces are slightly red behind the tower "


    " it''s natural. "


    "Within the clan, both the outer mountain and the inner mountain are able to arrange a mixed residence for male and female disciples."


    "Your performance is excellent in the four major examinations."


    "Four major doors, but give you the title of new king."


    "So, you can live in a better place."


    "Do you like to live in the cave, or in the pavilions?"


    Elder Wang said again.


    It was also because of MI Huan that elder Wang was very responsible for Chonglou.


    In addition, Chonglou''s four major door assessment is really excellent.


    This also really makes a group of elders attach great importance to it.


    "Where do you want to live?"


    "Cave, or pavilion courtyard?"


    Chonglou asked Zhu Yun and Taoyao.


    "Pavilions and courtyards are better."


    "There is no sunshine in the cave. It''s very uncomfortable to live for a long time."


    Zhu Yun said.


    "Well, good, then according to Zhu Yun''s wife."


    "We''re going to live in a small courtyard."


    Chonglou nodded.

 C2026

    "This area is surrounded by mountains. It''s called yuheling mountain."


    "It''s named because it''s shaped like a crane feather."


    "In the outer mountains, the best place to live."


    "Here, too, is the residence of many elders of the outer mountains."


    "Besides, there are millions of disciples in waishan."


    "Only 50000 people can live here."


    "The strength of these 50000 people is extraordinary."


    Mr. Wang took the three of them to the yuheling mountain.


    To Chonglou three people are said.


    As for other disciples, they were taken away by other elders.


    Speaking of it, elder Wang opened a small kitchen for the three people in Chonglou.


    "Old Yikai, what brings you to linghuju?"


    In the courtyard of an elder beside a spirit lake, an old man in blue said with a smile.


    "Roddy."


    "I brought three new disciples to arrange a residence."


    Elder Wang said with a smile.


    They seem to have a good relationship.


    "New disciples are also qualified to live in Linghu house?"


    "Wang Yikai, are you out of your mind?"


    Originally, two old people were talking with smile.


    But a voice outside the door made Wang Yikai and Luo Di''s two elders'' faces turn cold immediately.


    "Pi Kunrui."


    "What do you mean?"


    Elder Wang said angrily.


    The elder in green, named PI Kunrui, with five young disciples, walked into the courtyard.


    "What do I mean? Should I explain it to you?"


    Elder PI Kunrui said coldly.


    "New disciples are not qualified to live here in Linghu."


    "This is a high-end residence in waishan. Only excellent students with strong strength are qualified to live here."


    "New students, of course, can only go to the lowest residence to live, so it is also a spur to them."


    Elder PI Kunrui said coldly.


    "And."


    "The boy you brought with you is also accompanied by two women."


    "It must be a dandy of that family."


    "Maybe it''s good for Wang Yikai."


    "Let you arrange a good place for him to enjoy."


    "This kind of boy, like beauty, with women, with no qualification to live in Linghu house."


    PI Kunrui takes a look at Chonglou, and finds that Chonglou is only the primary level of Tianxuan realm, and his eyes are even more disdainful.


    You know, the five disciples brought by PI Kunrui are all the strength of Tianxuan Qizhong.


    With the strength of Chonglou and Zhu Yun and tao yao, PI Kunrui regards Chonglou as a dandy who likes beauty.


    I don''t think much of tall buildings.


    "Pi Kunrui."


    "Although Chonglou is a new disciple."


    "But he is the new king of the four major examinations of this session."


    "He has the talent and strength to live in linghuju."


    Elder Wang said angrily.


    It''s easy to misunderstand the beautiful sister flowers around Chonglou. It''s easy to feel that Chonglou is a dandy.


    But for elder Wang, he has seen the strength of Chonglou.


    Elder Wang approves Chonglou, but PI Kunrui doesn''t.


    "What happened to the new king?"


    "It''s just an entrance examination. What can it prove?"


    "How many so-called new kings, after entering the four major gates, directly vanish the public?"


    "How do you know that this heavy building will not be a waste in the future?"


    "You see, he just entered the clan with two beautiful girls."


    "Such a new king is here to practice?"


    "I think he''s here to play with women."


    PI Kunrui said with disdain.


    PI Kunrui and Wang Chang are at loggerheads.


    At the moment, the fight is also intended to ridicule elder Wang.

 C2027

    "Pi Kunrui, I don''t want to fight with you."


    "I brought Chonglou to Linghu residence to recognize him."


    "He''s entitled to live here."


    "If something goes wrong, I''ll take care of it alone."


    Elder Wang said coldly.


    "It''s none of my business whether you''re responsible or not."


    "Wang Yikai."


    "The residence of Linghu residence now has only five buildings."


    "Only five people can live in it."


    "I have just five people here, and they are all gifted disciples."


    "Linghu residence, there is no such place for the new students who play with women."


    PI Kunrui said with disdain.


    What''s more, we need to occupy the last five residences directly.


    "Pi Kunrui, the boy of Chonglou, is a disciple of deputy master mihuan."


    Elder Wang said again in a cold voice.


    "A disciple of deputy master mihuan?"


    "Ha ha ha, Wang Yikai, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Deputy master mihuan has only one disciple. Where did this disciple come from?"


    "Can''t you lie?"


    PI Kunrui laughs.


    "Well, let''s think of him as a disciple of deputy master mihuan."


    "As the Deputy master of mihuan, how could he live in the Linghu residence in the outer mountain?"


    "If this boy is really a disciple of deputy master mihuan, he should dominate the yard of xunling peak."


    PI Kunrui is a sneer.


    "Elder Wang, don''t argue."


    Chonglou said.


    "Chonglou boy."


    "You are qualified to live in this Linghu residence."


    "I will win you."


    Elder Wang said quickly.


    "Elder Wang, I want to say that according to the rules of the clan, we should decide where to live."


    "Didn''t you say you could rely on strength?"


    Chonglou''s peaceful way.


    "By strength?"


    "Ha ha ha. Boy, do you still want to live in Linghu residence by strength? "


    "As a new disciple, what strength do you take to live in Linghu residence?"


    "On this day, you are the waste strength of xuanjing wuchong primary school. Get out of here as soon as possible."


    PI Kunrui said with a laugh.


    Looking at the strength of Chonglou, it is a direct irony of the general situation.


    "Can''t the five primary strength of tianxuanjing live in Linghu residence?"


    Chonglou asked with a sneer.


    "Yes, of course."


    "The premise is that there are only five buildings in Linghu residence."


    "I already have five places here."


    "Why do you stay?"


    "Unless you can defeat the five disciples I brought."


    "Just beat any of them."


    "I can let you live in Linghu house."


    "Ha ha."


    "I''m not responsible for killing people."


    "If you don''t dare, go ahead."


    PI Kunrui said with a sneer.


    "Elder PI, the strength of the new man is rubbish."


    "Don''t let us do it?"


    "If we really kill this rubbish, what shall we do?"


    "Zongmen really won''t let us be responsible?"


    One of the disciples brought by PI Kunrui said with a sneer.


    He and the other four people, but they always keep their eyes on Zhu Yun and tao yao.


    These five guys, in the eyes of the licentious mischief, seem to want to wish Yun and peach young to ruthlessly ravage Lin insult abuse.


    "There should be a duel between life and death in the light God sect, right?"


    Chonglou asked with a sneer.


    "Chonglou boy, what do you want to do?"


    Elder Wang said a little worried.


    "Boy, if you want to die by yourself, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    PI Kunrui''s eyes are colder.


    "Isn''t elder PI very clear?"


    "If I''m killed, they''re not responsible."


    "But I''m also curious to ask if I kill the person you brought with me."


    "Don''t you have to be responsible?"


    Chonglou asked with a sneer.


    "Arrogance."


    PI Kunrui''s old eyes directly appear the color of cold, and his intention to kill explodes.

 C2028

    "Chonglou boy, don''t be impulsive."


    "You just entered zongmen, and your strength is still very weak."


    "The five people PI Kunrui took were all masters who had been practicing in the sect for two or three years."


    Elder Wang said anxiously.


    When elder Wang was in the dark holy city, he saw that Chonglou got four divine opportunities.


    But elder Wang didn''t know the real strength of Chonglou.


    Moreover, because Mi Huan accepted Chonglou as an apprentice, he took care of Chonglou very much.


    However, Chonglou now proposed a duel between life and death, and Wang Yikai was a little flustered.


    "Wang Yikai, what''s your hurry?"


    "This boy is not afraid of his own life and death duel. What are you afraid of?"


    PI Kunrui said with a sneer.


    Guys like Chonglou want to die on their own.


    PI Kunrui is very happy.


    He wanted to see how powerful Chonglou, the so-called new king, was.


    Dare to be so arrogant.


    PI Kunrui naturally wants to teach Chonglou a lesson.


    "Boy, the cruel words are so loud."


    "If you want to do it, you can do it in the open area outside."


    "You can challenge any of my disciples you want."


    "And I''m going to give you the challenge of a duel."


    "Here is the life and death of the duel."


    "If you''re a man, just sign the life and death certificate."


    PI Kunrui said with a cold smile.


    "Master, I''m the weakest. Let me play with the younger martial brother Wang Chonglou."


    The man with cold eyes stood up and said with a sneer.


    His eyes can not look down on the tower, but will stay in the eyes of Zhu Yun and Taoyao, this guy''s eyes are full of salivation.


    "Rong song."


    "Of course you can."


    "But I''m afraid the new king doesn''t have the guts."


    "If this boy is killed by you, his beautiful wife will have to follow you."


    "This kid just put cruel words in his mouth and didn''t dare to do it."


    PI Kunrui is very strange, and he deliberately stirs up the important building.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "You don''t really have the guts to be afraid, do you?"


    "I''m the weakest."


    "If you can beat me or even kill me, you can live in Linghu house."


    "Then you can have fun with these two beauties."


    "My strength is very weak."


    Rong Song said with a smile.


    He is now kneeling down to ask Chonglou to promise to fight him.


    As long as Chonglou agrees to fight for life and death.


    Rongsong will kill Chonglou directly, and then occupy the two beautiful beauties around Chonglou.


    When Zhu Yun was in the northern wilderness, she was called Lingbo fairy. As for Taoyao, she was the Peach Blossom Fairy after she had awakened the blood of the ancient Phoenix peach tree.


    The two girls are both beautiful.


    Rongsong five people, just looking at two girls, feel thirsty, restless heart.


    "Of course, the duel of life and death I proposed is not for fun."


    "Elder PI, you are in charge of the duel of life and death."


    "Are you sure it''s ok?"


    "If I kill elder martial brother Rongsong later, I don''t want to be punished by the clan''s laws."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Boy, you rubbish strength, can you kill Rong song?"


    "That''s the funniest joke I''ve ever heard."


    PI Kunrui''s face was cold.


    "Boy, the life and death in your hand is issued by the clan."


    "As long as you and Rong song complete the contract of life and death."


    "The duel between you two will be recorded in the hall of life and death of zongmen."


    "The records of the palace of life and death, but no one can change them. That''s enough to prove that you are not affected by the clan''s laws and regulations."


    Pirikun said coldly.

 C2029

    "Well, elder PI."


    "I''m much relieved that you say so."


    "Just..."


    Chonglou said with a smile and hesitation.


    "Just, just what?"


    "If you want a life and death duel, hurry up."


    "I don''t have time to linger with you."


    PI Kunrui said coldly.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that."


    "I think the strength of elder martial brother Rongsong is rubbish."


    "It''s no challenge to fight him to death."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Brother Chonglou, you are arrogant."


    "You are just the five primary Xuanli realm of Tianxuan realm. I can kill you at any time with this level of Xuanli."


    "There''s so much nonsense. Fight me to death."


    "I''ll kill you and take your woman."


    Rong song roars angrily.


    "Hehe, tianxuanjing Qizhong intermediate."


    "It seems that it''s really powerful."


    "It''s a pity that the five thousand year old Xuyang flower in your body hasn''t been refined yet."


    "You''ve improved a lot, but you''re in a hurry."


    "Rubbish is rubbish."


    Chonglou said with disdain.


    "Boy, you are arrogant."


    "You think Rong song can''t do it. Who do you want to challenge?"


    The words of Chonglou made PI Kunrui''s dry palm tremble for a while, which was obviously very angry.


    "You think younger martial brother Rongsong''s strength is rubbish."


    "Why don''t I play with you?"


    Under PI Kunrui, the strongest Yang Huo said with a smile.


    Yang Huo is very similar to Rong song.


    Because both of them don''t think much of the tower.


    This guy''s eyes also stay on Zhu Yun and tao yao for a long time.


    I have to say that the appearance and beauty of the two girls are too attractive.


    "You, your strength is rubbish, too."


    Chonglou took a look at Yang Huo and said with disdain.


    Chonglou this contemptuous insult, let Yang Hong immediately gloomy incomparable.


    "Ha ha."


    "Brother Chonglou, you are so proud."


    "Everyone is rubbish. I don''t know if your strength is as strong as your pride."


    Yang Huo cold eyes staring at the tower, the eyes, completely want to kill the tower.


    "Boy."


    "Stop talking nonsense."


    "What do you want?"


    "I don''t have time to fool around with you."


    PI Kunrui has run out of patience.


    He was very angry by Chonglou, and immediately roared angrily.


    "What do I want?"


    "Fight for life and death."


    "All five of your disciples are rubbish."


    "So, I want them to come together."


    "I''m in a hurry, too."


    "After solving them, I want to take a good stroll in the light God sect."


    Chonglou said with a sneer.


    "Arrogance."


    "To die!


    PI Kunrui''s five disciples roared at the same time.


    Seeing these five people, Chonglou just smiles.


    If it was normal, he would not propose a life and death duel at all.


    I didn''t think about killing five people.


    Although PI Kunrui humiliates Chonglou and elder Wang, he will not lose a piece of meat.


    However, PI Kunrui''s five disciples had evil thoughts about Zhu Yun and tao yao.


    That evil idea is very obvious.


    Chonglou is also very clear, if there is no elder Wang and others here.


    These guys will fight against Chonglou directly, then Zhu Yun and Taoyao.


    Chonglou''s "decision of the devil" has a strong sense of good and evil.


    "Chonglou boy, what are you doing?"


    "You are too reckless."


    Elder Wang said anxiously.


    In elder Wang''s opinion, this kind of move is almost the same as looking for death.


    Chonglou is just looking for death.

 C2030

    "Elder Wang."


    "Boy, I''m not reckless."


    "I''m serious."


    Chonglou light said, then step forward, directly to the open area.


    Throw PI Kunrui''s life and death to the sky.


    A drop of blood in Chonglou''s hand flew out and fell on the shape of life and death.


    "Five of you, sign the life and death certificate."


    Chonglou to Rongsong, Yang Huo five people smile said.


    "Chonglou, it''s arrogant."


    "As a new man, you can be so arrogant."


    "It''s a total loss."


    "If you want to die, we''ll help you."


    Rong song''s face is very angry. He is the first to throw his blood on the shape of life and death.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t met such a arrogant fool for a long time."


    "I''ll make you happy since you want to die yourself."


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "Don''t worry."


    "Your woman, the five of us, will take good care of you."


    "We can guarantee that."


    "Your woman, every day will enjoy the extreme happiness."


    Yang Huo''s eyes twinkled with lust.


    That look in the eyes, wish to kill the heavy building immediately directly, then go to ruthlessly ravage Lin Zhu Yun and peach young two girls.


    "Five of you."


    "I think so much."


    "I''m not dead. I''m trying to deal with my woman?"


    "Ha ha, it''s time to kill."


    Paris looks cold.


    The five fold Xuanli of tianxuanjing erupted directly.


    "Stupid boy, it''s arrogant to seek death."


    "Wang Yikai, you should have brought such a stupid boy."


    "Ha ha, it''s very similar to your stupid style."


    PI Kunrui sneers at elder Wang and says.


    "Lao Wang."


    "What''s the matter with this boy? He''s too arrogant


    "A new man dare to challenge five old disciples."


    "Is he crazy?"


    Luo Di is also very puzzled to ask a way.


    For anyone, as long as they don''t understand the strength of Chonglou, Chonglou is arrogant and stupid at the moment.


    "Chonglou, he''s not crazy."


    Zhu Yun said softly.


    "Girl, you are the girl of that boy. Why don''t you persuade him?"


    "He''s looking for death."


    Luo Di says to Zhu Yun again.


    "Elder, Chonglou is very powerful."


    "Those five guys are looking for death."


    "Dare to think of our sisters, they are looking for death."


    I wish yunjiao hummed.


    Zhu Yun is also a character with Chonglou, and Luo Di on one side wanted to dissuade him and gave up directly.


    "Are you ready?"


    Chonglou said with a smile to five people.


    "Five of us need to be prepared to deal with you, a new younger martial brother?"


    "I''ll give you a chance to do it first. Come on, let''s die by ourselves."


    Rongsong said with disdain.


    "I''m not going to start with you five trash."


    "You''d better come first."


    Chonglou beckons to Rongsong.


    Rong song''s face sank, and his intention to kill suddenly broke out.


    "Asshole, you want to die."


    "Go, die for me!"


    Rong song''s face is very angry, and the Xuanli in the seven levels of Tianxuan state erupts directly.


    Facing the head of Chonglou, I want to blow the head of Chonglou directly.


    But Rong song''s fist is going to hit Chonglou''s head.


    Inside Chonglou, the savage air burst out in an instant.


    The holy body of the barbarian is cast, and the fist is thrown like lightning.


    It directly hit Rong song''s chest.


    The terrible force directly cracked the air.


    Rong song didn''t even scream.


    He was beaten to death by Chonglou.


    Rong song''s body fell directly to Yang Huo''s feet.


    At this moment, all the faces were shocked.


    No one thought that Chong Lou could beat Rong song to death with one blow.

 C2031

    "Rong song?"


    "Rong song! My apprentice


    Rongsong is killed by Chonglou with one blow, and PI Kunrui''s body shakes for a moment.


    There was incredible shock in his eyes, and anger in his eyes.


    "Rong song?"


    Yang Huo''s four faces were shocked and inconceivable.


    They didn''t expect that Chong Lou could beat Rong song to death.


    "You four, let''s do it together."


    "I said, your strength is rubbish."


    Chonglou said coldly.


    "Damn it, let''s do it together."


    "This kid is weird."


    "Kill him now."


    Yang Huo roared at the four.


    Four people, direct exertion of powerful martial arts, want to long-range bombardment Chonglou.


    Chonglou will not give them a chance to see this.


    It''s a flash.


    All four of Yang Huo felt like a flower in front of their eyes.


    Chonglou tianxuanjing five primary strength, should not have such a speed.


    Yang Huo and others can only see the speed of Chonglou in the eight and nine heavy warrior of Tianxuan realm.


    When the four people saw the tower clearly.


    The four found that they were covered with a strange black flame.


    The next moment, four people at the same time issued a scream.


    But the scream was short.


    The four were frozen in a layer of ice.


    But this kind of ice, there is a strange scene.


    The bodies of the four disappeared and turned to ashes.


    Click.


    The ice broke.


    The ashes of the four were scattered in the wind.


    "No


    "No..."


    PI Kunrui roared angrily.


    When his five disciples were killed by Chonglou, PI Kunrui lost his mind.


    Tianxuanjing''s ultimate strength is directly directed at Chonglou.


    "Pi Kunrui, what do you want to do?"


    Elder Wang and elder Luo Di were angry in an instant.


    Two people direct hand, stop PI Kunrui.


    "You two, are you going to stop me?"


    "The little bastard killed my disciple."


    "Five of my disciples were killed by him miserably. I will kill him and avenge my disciples."


    Pikunrui roared angrily.


    When five of his disciples died, PI Kunrui''s mind was full of resentment about killing Chonglou.


    "A duel between life and death. Life and death are in accordance with heaven''s destiny."


    "This is the master you made for your disciples."


    "You took out the shape of life and death."


    Elder Wang said coldly, holding the shape of life and death in his hand.


    With these words, PI Kunrui''s face became even colder.


    In his eyes, he also slowly regained his sense.


    PI Kunrui suddenly recalled.


    Just now, he directly sneered at Chonglou.


    He urged Chonglou to fight for life and death, and even took out the shape of life and death.


    But now it seems.


    It was he who killed his five disciples.


    "Life and death duel, there is life and death again."


    "Does elder PI want to go back?"


    Chonglou is also cold voice of the mouth said.


    "Son of a bitch, you are so cruel."


    PI Kunrui roars angrily, and his whole body trembles with anger.


    "Fierce?"


    "Urging his disciples to die."


    "I''m not as hot as you are."


    Chonglou said with a sneer.


    "Little bastard, we''ll see."


    PI Kunrui is furious and wants to leave.


    "Pi Kunrui, pay attention to your identity."


    "Chonglou is a disciple of the sect. You should take revenge on a disciple and consider the consequences."


    Elder Wang threatened.


    "Wang Yikai, I, PI Kunrui, have more than five disciples."


    "These five are the weakest ones I have just cultivated."


    "This boy killed five of my disciples. Someone will kill him."


    PI Kunrui said angrily.


    PI Kunrui leaves in a rage.

 C2032

    "Chonglou boy, you are too reckless."


    See PI Kun Rui leave, Wang elder a face worry of say.


    Chonglou killed Rong song and Yang Huo just now.


    These are all PI Kunrui''s disciples.


    Chonglou''s move is undoubtedly against PI Kunrui.


    At that time, if PI Kunrui wants to deal with Chonglou, Chonglou will be very dangerous.


    "Pi Kunrui is a vicious and vicious man who always rewards others."


    "If you kill five of his disciples, he will definitely retaliate against you."


    "You can be careful."


    Luo Di elder, is also a face worry of say.


    "Don''t worry, two elders. There will be no problem."


    Chonglou doesn''t matter.


    Just now, the assassin from Chonglou was also considering that he didn''t want to be in trouble in the future.


    Because Rongsong and Yanghuo five people appear, after seeing Zhuyun and Taoyao.


    Chonglou will know that Zhu Yun and Taoyao, the sisters of flowers, is a complete disaster.


    Rong song and Yang Huo will definitely attack the second daughter.


    Chonglou''s "decision of the devil" can perceive the good and evil of human beings.


    Rong song and Yang Huo''s Thoughts on the second daughter.


    Chonglou can also be expected.


    Instead of being bothered by these guys, it''s better to start first.


    What''s more, PI Kunrui deliberately mocks and insults brother Chonglou.


    Brother Chonglou is not a good man now.


    "Chonglou boy."


    "That''s not the reason why there are no problems."


    "Pi Kunrui, the old man, has something to do with the Yan family."


    "You''ve offended him. He''ll keep troubling you."


    "If you kill five of his disciples this time, he will try to kill you."


    "You really have to be careful."


    Elder Roddy, once again, he reminded me of his concern.


    "With the Yan family?"


    "Ha ha, isn''t that just right?"


    "I just want to deal with the Yan family."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    As soon as he said this, he choked for a long time and couldn''t speak.


    "Are you crazy?"


    "The Yan family is one of the five families of Guangming Shenzong."


    "You want to deal with the Yan family, you don''t want to live?"


    "Don''t say that outside in the future."


    "Otherwise, you will be killed."


    Luo Di immediately hissed.


    For fear that what Chonglou said would be heard.


    "Roddy, don''t waste your efforts."


    "This boy has offended the Yan family."


    Elder Wang didn''t say well.


    "What?"


    "You have offended the Yan family. What will you do in the future?"


    "You might as well leave guangmingshenzong and go as far as possible."


    "If you offend the Yan family, in this light God sect, you will die without a burial place."


    Luo Di a face nervous again way.


    "Roddy, I told you."


    "You, don''t worry about that."


    "The boy not only offended the Yan family, but also offended the Ju family."


    Elder Wang said again.


    After saying this, Luo Di elder himself closed his mouth.


    Looking at the tower, as if looking at a dead person in general.


    "You son, do it yourself."


    Elder Roddy shook his head.


    "Roddy, don''t look like you''re finished."


    "Although this boy''s crime has been committed to the Ju family and the Yan family."


    "But he did become a disciple of the Deputy master of mihuan."


    "This boy''s talent and strength, if you can grow up, don''t worry about Ju family and Yan family."


    Elder Wang has great confidence in Chonglou.


    Just now, he was worried that Chonglou would be killed.


    But after Chonglou showed his talent and strength, elder Wang paid more and more attention to Chonglou.


    "Old man Wang, you are optimistic."


    "This boy is even a disciple of deputy master mihuan."


    "But offended Ju family and Yan family, do you really think this boy can grow up safely?"


    Luo Di elder didn''t have good spirit to say.

 C2033

    "Cough."


    "Two elders, my business, thank you for your concern."


    "Well, can I go and see where I live now?"


    Brother Chonglou coughed twice.


    The attitude change of the two elders made Chonglou smile.


    Chonglou is more and more recognized the word of the demon God.


    As long as you have enough strength, you can change other people''s views on you.


    In this world, everything is in vain.


    Only strength is eternal.


    "Chonglou boy, I''ll arrange the residence of Linghu residence for you right now."


    Luo Di elder nodded to say.


    "Elder Roddy."


    Outside the Presbyterian courtyard, there came a very proud female voice.


    This voice comes, Luo Di elder''s face changes slightly.


    "Chonglou boy, just a moment."


    Luo Di gave elder Wang a look.


    Elder Wang nodded.


    "Yuehe girl, why are you here?"


    Luo Di elder quickly greets up to say.


    It was a woman in a pink dress.


    He is tall and handsome, and he has the best looks.


    However, this woman''s eyes are very arrogant, it is a kind of contempt for all the arrogant eyes.


    The woman looks to Luo Di elder''s eyes, is also full of disdain.


    As for the time when he came to the elder Wang and Chonglou, he didn''t care at all.


    And beside the women, they were followed by a group of male disciples who showed their admiration and yearning eyes.


    This woman''s strength is about the level of the eighth level of Tianxuan realm, and most of the male disciples around her are the level of the eighth level of Tianxuan realm.


    This kind of strength is much better than the five disciples that PI Kunrui took just now.


    "I''ve run out of incense."


    "Give me more."


    Woman light says.


    "Tianpin incense?"


    "Yuehe girl."


    "Unfortunately, Tianpin incense has been used up."


    "The last time you came, you had it all."


    "There is a lack of medicinal materials in Yaofeng, and there has been no new supply."


    "Now it''s only local incense."


    Luo Di elder explains to say in a hurry.


    This woman named Yuehe is very beautiful and has a habit of cleanliness.


    She doesn''t take a bath three times a day, but it''s uncomfortable.


    Moreover, she likes to use Tianpin incense to keep her whole body fragrant.


    Now, without Tianpin incense, Yuehe is not happy in a moment.


    "Elder Luo Di, didn''t I ask you to urge me?"


    "What do you eat for?"


    "If you let your family know, do you want to be in the light God sect?"


    Yue he''s face is twisted.


    Without Tianpin incense, this woman is abusing Luodi.


    Luo Di was very angry, but he didn''t dare to complain a word in front of Yue He.


    "Miss Yue ho."


    "I''ve already reported it."


    "You took the last batch of incense three days ago. I just reported it to you. It''s only three days."


    "It takes more than three days for Yaofeng to refine incense, let alone to find the medicinal materials of incense."


    "There''s nothing I can do."


    Luo Di explained helplessly.


    "Waste."


    "What''s the use of you rubbish?"


    "I''m going to tell my grandfather to cut off your position as the elder in charge of the outer mountain."


    Yue he is a face twist of call.


    Because of a Tianpin incense, this Yuehe is so rude that it''s a little too coquettish.


    "My wife."


    "I''ve got some holy incense here."


    "I''ll go back to take a bath later and put some on my body."


    "It''s fragrant for most of the year."


    "In addition, shengpin incense can clean the body and keep the skin moist, tender and smooth. In the future, you will be absolutely beautiful."


    "Xiaoyao wife, you also have a share."


    At this time, I suddenly thought of the sound of Chonglou.


    Moreover, in the hands of Chonglou, two exquisite special jade boxes are in hand.


    After a while, a light fragrance, which makes people feel comfortable, came over.


    The fragrance does not appear vulgar and stuffy, it is just a faint line.


    But it makes people feel a delicate fragrance.


    Hear holy product incense four words, Yue lotus eyes flash a touch of excitement.


    "Holy incense?"


    "Give it to me!"


    Yue he called directly and violently.

 C2034

    "It''s really a holy incense."


    "You, give me the sacred incense."


    Ask a way that light fragrance, see the delicate jade box in the hand of heavy building.


    Yue he said with a look of excitement.


    When Luo Di saw such a scene, he was very happy.


    Luo Di knew that Chonglou was helping him.


    But when Yuehe wants to smoke incense like Chonglou.


    Chonglou is a cold smile.


    "I gave this sacred incense to my wife."


    "Why give it to you?"


    Chonglou put two boxes of incense in the hands of Zhu Yun and tao yao.


    The second daughter''s face was slightly red, but she was a little worried.


    Because the second daughter knows that Chonglou is not used to Yuehe and wants to tease Yuehe.


    After getting along with Chonglou for such a long time, Zhu Yun and Taoyao also know Chonglou''s mind.


    However, Chonglou really gave them incense, which really meant that this guy had to apply incense to them himself.


    Thinking of this, the second daughter is certainly a little shy.


    "Asshole."


    "On my count of three, give me the sacred incense."


    "Otherwise, I want you to die."


    Seeing that Chonglou didn''t listen to her, Yuehe was furious.


    "Chonglou boy."


    "Yuehe is a member of the Yuejia family of the five families of the God of light."


    "If she wants your holy incense, give her a box."


    "Otherwise, he will really kill you."


    Luo Di elder a face worries of say.


    Luodi thought that Chonglou took out the holy incense to Yuehe to help Luodi.


    But unexpectedly, Chonglou didn''t plan to give the holy incense to Yuehe.


    Thinking that chonglougei is a new disciple, Luo Diyou immediately gives chonglougei a stake.


    "Well, my grandfather is the owner of the Yue family."


    "I''m her favorite granddaughter."


    "If you don''t give me the sacred incense."


    "I''ll let my grandfather kill you."


    "Your two women, I will have them trampled to death."


    "Those two bitches don''t deserve holy incense."


    "They only deserve to be insulted by cheap men."


    Yue he said with a vicious face.


    "It''s the Yue family. No wonder you are so proud."


    "But do you know that you are so vicious?"


    Chonglou asked with a sneer.


    "You, you rubbish, dare to call me vicious?"


    "I''ll kill you."


    "Ji Rong, kill him for me and snatch the holy incense for me."


    Yue he said to a man who licked the dog.


    This man named Ji Rong licked dog, but he had the strength of the eight high level of Tianxuan realm.


    In a word, the strength is extraordinary.


    "Boy."


    "Please give me the holy incense Miss Yuehe asked for."


    "Wipe your own neck."


    "Don''t make me do it, or you''ll know what pain is."


    Ji Rong said coldly.


    "Hello."


    "You are so excited to be a licking dog."


    "Do you think this vicious little frame will make you and her love each other?"


    Chonglou asked with a sneer, but his words were full of crude irony.


    "You damn rubbish, you call me a framed son? I will tear you to pieces


    "Ji Rong, what are you waiting for? Don''t you kill this trash? "


    Yue lotus a face anger of twist roar a way.


    Ji Rong''s face also became very gloomy.


    "Boy, how dare you call me a licking dog?"


    "I''ll take care of all your teeth."


    Ji Rong is biting his teeth.


    "You misunderstood. I''m not scolding you."


    "It''s an accurate description."


    "What are you doing if you don''t lick the dog?"


    "She asked you to kill me, and you killed me."


    "Have you ever thought about it, after you killed me and violated the clan ban?"


    "Are you going to be ok?"


    Chonglou asked with a sneer.

 C2035

    "Ji Rong, kill him."


    "My grandfather is the owner of the Yue family."


    "The ban of the light God sect is useless to us."


    "If you kill him, it won''t make any difference."


    Yue he was even more excited.


    This in the past, Yue he also met not long eye.


    However, it''s just a beating. It''s half done, and it''s thrown out on its own.


    In this way, there will be no impact.


    But now, Yuehe wants to grab the sacred incense in Chonglou.


    And Chonglou dare to insult Yuehe, which makes Yuehe want to kill Chonglou.


    "He didn''t feel any influence because her grandfather was the owner of the Yue family."


    "What are you?"


    "You''re just a dog in the eyes of this vicious frame."


    "Do you know what a dog is?"


    "Just play enough and kick it."


    "This mounting is the gold of Yuejia family. Do you think you are worthy of this mounting?"


    "She looks down on you and has nothing to do with you."


    Brother Chonglou made a bewitching sound.


    On one side, Yue he was trembling.


    However, Ji Rong''s face became colder and colder.


    He is among the newcomers in waishan, which is the existence of the top 500 in strength.


    Because the strength is strong, I like Yuehe, so I want to pursue Yuehe.


    He worked for Yuehe wholeheartedly.


    But now, I''ve been exposed by Chonglou.


    Ji Rong''s face was very ugly.


    "Miss Yue Ho, what he said is not true."


    "I''m not a dog in your eyes. You like me, don''t you?"


    Ji Rong looks at Yuehe with a crazy face and wants to see Yuehe''s sincerity.


    However, Yue he looked at the silly countenance, and his eyes showed a disgusting light.


    "Yes, yes, I like you."


    "Go and kill him."


    "As long as you kill this trash, you can be with me."


    Yue He Lian covers the disgusting light in his eyes and says to Ji Rong.


    "OK, I''m going to kill this rubbish."


    "Miss Yue Ho, you wait for me."


    Ji Rong was as excited as a chicken.


    Looking at Chonglou, he was full of killing intention.


    "Garbage, get over here and die."


    "You insult me, you insult Miss Yue Ho, I''ll kill you."


    Ji Rong points to Chonglou and shouts fiercely.


    "Hello."


    "Don''t worry if you want to kill me."


    "Don''t you think you''re stupid to be fooled by that vicious frame?"


    Chonglou smile again, words again full of bewitching.


    This kind of bewitching makes Ji Rong''s face change again.


    "You, what do you mean?"


    Ji Rong said angrily.


    "It''s not interesting."


    "If, that vicious framed son will really like you, willing to let you be her man."


    "Why don''t you prove it?"


    "Let her kiss you, for example."


    "What do you think?"


    Chonglou smiles again.


    This words a, Yue lotus''s facial expression immediately is cold matchless.


    "If she''s willing to give you a kiss, she really likes you."


    "If she doesn''t want to, it''s like she''s always licking a dog."


    "Just using you."


    "Come on, prove it."


    "It won''t take long to prove it."


    "I''m standing here waiting for you to kill me. I won''t run again."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    The words of Chonglou make Yuehe''s heart full of bitterness.


    Chonglou this guy, but see through the capacity of infatuation.


    Although the plan allows infatuation, but a true love.


    If Ji Rong''s infatuation is broken.


    Chonglou is also looking forward to what it will become.


    Moreover, Yuehe this kind of woman, but the Paris to disgust.


    Because in a previous life.


    This kind of proud woman, Chonglou can also see a lot.

 C2036

    "Miss Yue ho."


    "You love me, you must love me, right?"


    "Now prove that you love me, will you?"


    Ji Rong says affectionately to Yue He.


    Ji Rong doesn''t want to be the licking dog in Chonglou''s mouth.


    He really likes Yuehe and wants to pursue Yuehe.


    But because of the blind love of infatuation.


    Ji Rong can''t see if Yuehe really loves him.


    Now I''m awakened by Chonglou.


    He wants Yuehe to prove that Yuehe really loves Jirong.


    But for Yue He.


    Ji Rong is not only licking dogs, but also disgusting licking dogs that she totally despises.


    If you don''t want to use Jirong, let Jirong do dirty work for you.


    Who wants a sick licking dog to follow?


    "Miss Yue ho."


    "If you feel shy, don''t kiss me."


    "Then let me kiss you."


    "I really love you."


    Then Ji Rong went to Yue He.


    See this scene.


    Brother Chonglou really wants to laugh.


    The bewitching and luring of "the decision of the devil" is so dangerous after Chonglou is hard to control the evil Qi.


    This is unexpected for Chonglou.


    Obviously.


    Ji Rong was affected by the evil Qi of Chonglou and was controlled.


    "Go away."


    "Disgusting things, stay away from me."


    "Don''t come and disgust me."


    Seeing Ji Rong coming towards him, Yue he scolded angrily.


    This kind of abuse.


    My heart broke in an instant.


    "I, I''m sick?"


    "Miss Ji Rong, you call me sick."


    "Let me go?"


    Ji Rong''s obsession with Yuehe is broken in an instant.


    Looking at Yuehe in disbelief.


    My eyes are full of pain after heartbreak.


    "You''re not only sick, you''re sick to death."


    "Get away from me."


    "Do you want to pursue me as a lowly garbage pariah?"


    "I don''t look at your disgusting look."


    "It''s disgusting, you trash."


    Yue he is a face of excited scold, scold.


    "Pa..."


    Just when Yue he was abusing.


    Chonglou slaps Yuehe directly.


    "You rubbish, how dare you beat me?"


    "How dare you hit me?"


    "I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!"


    Yue he''s face twisted and roared.


    However, the Xuanli move of Chonglou directly controlled Yuehe and sealed all her power of action.


    Yue he now not only can''t move, even can''t speak, her mouth, can only send out the roar of sobbing.


    "Volume."


    "This kind of stinky framed son insults you so much and calls you a dog."


    "Are you so tolerant?"


    "Think about how much you''ve done for her."


    "Think about how much you''ve suffered for her."


    "Now, in the end, she despises your meanness."


    "She felt that she was superior."


    "But now, she''s right in front of you. Do whatever you want to do to her."


    "Now, she''s yours."


    With that, Chonglou tore up Yuehe''s clothes and pushed them to Jirong.


    "Hey, hey, you have a share."


    "Come and enjoy this noble Miss Yue."


    "You licking dogs will never have such a chance in your life."


    "What are you doing?"


    The heavy building one face sneers at to plan to allow all people not far away to say.


    See everyone''s face burning, eyes twisted came over, all people are hot eyes stay in their own body.


    Yue he''s eyes are full of panic.


    "Don''t leave it alive."


    Chonglou patted Jirong on the shoulder.


    Just when people walk into Yuehe, they are obsessed with Yuehe.


    In Ji Rong''s eyes, the intention of killing suddenly surged, and a terrible knife gas cut off.


    More than ten licking dogs who followed Yue he were killed by Ji Rong.


    Ji Rong even took away the corpses on the ground in front of Luo Di and the king elder.


    Afterwards, Ji Rong leaves with Yue he''s broken clothes in his arms.


    I was watched by the wolf like eyes.


    In Yue he''s eyes, there was a terrible panic.

 C2037

    "Elder Luo Di, please don''t do it."


    Chonglou sees Luo Di and wants to stop Jirong. He says.


    "Boy, if you do this kind of thing, you won''t be afraid that the Yue family will cut you to pieces?"


    Luo Di roared angrily.


    "Me?"


    "What have I done?"


    "What happened just now has nothing to do with me or you."


    "A seed of infatuation, just pursuing the woman you like."


    "It''s a strong way, but it''s true love."


    Chonglou said with a sneer.


    "Boy, you are a devil."


    Luo Di looked at the tower and suddenly felt a shudder.


    As we all know, the Chonglou was bewitching Ji Rong just now.


    Ji Rong is completely bewitched by Chonglou, killing everyone around him, and taking away Yuehe with broken clothes.


    Everyone knows what Ji Rong will do after taking Yue he away.


    Luo Di and elder Wang, as elders, should do it.


    But they didn''t do it.


    What Chonglou has done is really like a ruthless evil devil.


    "Wish Yun''s wife, Xiao Yao''s wife."


    "Do you think I''m a devil, too?"


    Chonglou asked the second daughter.


    Are you affected by the evil spirit and out of control?


    "I don''t know."


    Zhu Yun shook his head.


    Chonglou is more like a devil in the world of demons.


    Although the Paris just now seems like a devil.


    But Zhu Yun doesn''t know what to say.


    Because Chonglou just said a few words at random.


    It doesn''t seem to dominate anything.


    It''s strange.


    "Xiaoyao, what do you think?"


    Chonglou asks Taoyao again.


    "Ji Rong, I like Yue he very much."


    "But he was sad."


    Tao yao''s heart is simple, and her blood is very sensitive to her feelings.


    Therefore, tao yao is more concerned about Ji Rong''s action just now.


    On the contrary, he didn''t pay much attention to the bewitching of Chonglou.


    For Taoyao, what Chonglou said just now is true.


    But for Luo Di and elder Wang.


    Chonglou is a bit too much.


    "Two elders, my wife said no problem, then I''m not a devil."


    "And, you think."


    "Should Ji Rong be used by Yue He as a dog?"


    Chonglou, with a cold face, asked in reverse.


    Chonglou just bewitched Jirong, let Jirong kill, let Jirong abduct Yuehe.


    It''s true that Chonglou takes advantage of the pain of capacity.


    But Ji Rong becomes like this, and Yue he can''t get away from it.


    This is a matter of cause and effect.


    "But Yue ho is a member of Yue family."


    "If Jirong does anything to Yuehe, we can''t get rid of it."


    Luo Di hurriedly added.


    "Is it?"


    "But only we know what''s going on here."


    "Two elders don''t say, my wife and I don''t say, who knows?"


    "Everyone who knows is dead."


    "As for Yuehe and Jirong, no one knows what will happen."


    "We haven''t met either."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Chonglou boy."


    "You''re really scary."


    Luo Di elder cold voice again way.


    "Thank you, elder Roddy."


    "I''m an honest man."


    "People don''t make me, I don''t make me."


    "As long as I''m a friend, I''ll be very friendly."


    "Elder Luodi and elder Wang are not my enemies. I don''t have any bad thoughts."


    "Two elders, I want to see my residence."


    "You don''t know what happened here today."


    "Because you are helping me arrange the residence of Linghu residence."


    Chonglou smiles again.


    "You boy..."


    Luo Di and elder Wang look at Chonglou, and feel very strange.


    "Yes, two elders."


    "Deal with the blood on the floor."


    "I''ll be in trouble when someone comes later."


    Chonglou reminded.

 C2038

    For Chonglou, it seems to be a small episode.


    It''s like nothing happened.


    Elder Wang and elder Luodi knew the seriousness of the matter, so they kept their mouth shut.


    As if it didn''t happen.


    Anyway, as long as you don''t talk about it, nothing will happen.


    No one knows.


    In the cave where Ji Rong is.


    Yue he is directly imprisoned by Ji Rong in the secret chamber of the cave.


    It''s not just about stripping Ji Rong out of his body.


    Moreover, Ji Rong enslaved Yue He with master servant contract.


    It''s a closed chamber, and it''s imperceptible.


    At this time, Yue he is screaming in front of Ji Rong.


    In Yue he''s eyes, looking at Ji Rong is disgusting.


    But after being controlled by capacity, Yuehe is powerless to resist.


    Moreover, he was bewitched by the evil Qi of Chonglou.


    Completely into a paranoid countenance, launched a crazy revenge.


    He, started to Yue he''s terrible ravage.


    But this kind of raping Lin is terrible, disgusting and despairing for Yuehe.


    But for Ji Rong, this is the happiest and wonderful moment in his life.


    Ji Rong now wants to train Yue He to be a slave.


    This matter, the whole light God clan, no one knows.


    Even if the main cause of this matter is serious.


    Chonglou elder brother did not expect that Ji Rong would use this method to turn Yuehe into a slave and plaything.


    Play with Yuehe wantonly.


    No one can imagine such a dark means.


    For Chonglou, Yuehe''s proud eyes grow on her head.


    I''m sure I''ll suffer a lot.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    Chonglou, Zhuyun and Taoyao live in a beautiful Pavilion in Linghu residence.


    This pavilion is a rather broad courtyard.


    There is isolation array in the courtyard. You can''t see inside from outside.


    What''s more, the layout of the small courtyard is of great style.


    What makes brother Chonglou very happy is.


    This courtyard, like feiju in yunliedan City, has a hot spring that Chonglou especially likes.


    To be exact, Chonglou is suspicious. The feiju building in yunliedan city seems to follow the framework of Linghu residence of Guangming Shenzong.


    "My wife."


    "There are hot springs here."


    Elder brother Chonglou looks at Zhu Yun with a little bad intention.


    Eyes have the light flow of love, the palm has been dishonest climbing in Zhu Yun''s back village.


    This action makes Zhu Yun blush instantly.


    "Asshole, don''t try to be bad."


    "We have just arrived at the light God sect, and we still need to know a lot about it."


    Zhu Yun stares at Chonglou and pushes the palm of Chonglou away.


    "Cough, since I have just arrived at Guangming Shenzong."


    "Isn''t it better to take the wind and wash the dust?"


    "Bathing and dressing, I''ll help you wipe the holy incense."


    The elder brother of Chonglou was excited.


    Zhu Yun and Taoyao are embarrassed.


    But I can''t beat the shame of Chonglou.


    But after a while, Chonglou and sannv met frankly.


    Comfortable in the hot spring.


    "Wow, this hot spring is so comfortable."


    Soak your whole body in the hot spring.


    That kind of happiness that makes the whole body happy and comfortable is too comfortable.


    Besides, there are beauties around.


    At the moment, Chonglou is more comfortable than the living immortal.


    It''s rare for Chonglou to honestly soak in the hot spring without taking advantage of it.


    Zhu Yun is also very comfortable lying in the hot spring.


    The hot spring of Guangming Shenzong is very wonderful.


    It seems to be connected with the underground spiritual vein.


    Soaking in the hot spring, their fatigue gradually dissipated.


    What''s more, they were surprised.


    It''s amazing that this hot spring can assist Xuanli in quenching.

 C2039

    "My wife."


    "Xiaoyao wife."


    "Did you find that this hot spring is a little wonderful?"


    Chonglou said to the second daughter in surprise.


    "I feel that my Xuanli circulation speed seems to have accelerated a lot."


    "What''s more, my Xuanli is being tempered automatically."


    Zhu Yun said with an air on her face.


    "It seems that the meridians will also have an expanding effect."


    Taoyao is also blushing and nodded.


    Although Chonglou didn''t do harm to the second daughter.


    But at this moment, the two girls are all empty.


    It is the perfect presentation of its own beautiful ketone body in front of Chonglou.


    Peach young this wench skin is thin, see the heavy building looking at oneself, the facial expression immediately is red.


    "Look at the story of information jade slips. What''s going on?"


    Chonglou quickly takes out the information jade slips in the storage ring.


    This is the information jade slips that every disciple of Guangming Shenzong will have for understanding the whole Guangming Shenzong.


    Maybe it''s because I just entered the light God sect.


    Elder brother Chonglou is more curious about Guangming Shenzong than bullying Er NV.


    Chonglou carefully examined the information jade slips.


    I was surprised in my eyes.


    "Divine pulse and spring."


    "No wonder this hot spring has such an effect."


    "It seems that after I go to the main hall of guangmingshenshi, I have to get some of it."


    The elder brother of Chonglou looks at the information jade slips, but his eyes are very surprised.


    From the information of information jade slips.


    These hot springs of Guangming Shenzong are all springs mixed with Shenmai Lingquan.


    Shenmai Lingquan is a special treasure of heaven and earth.


    It belongs to Jiupin Shengbao.


    This level of treasure, for the warrior in holy land, is a treasure that can cause physical transformation and evolution.


    For them, it is also a huge opportunity.


    It''s just that the Shenmai Lingquan thing.


    In fact, it''s only the size of a handful of hands.


    Chonglou, their hot spring.


    It''s just ordinary water flowing around Shenmai Lingquan.


    But it''s because it flows around the Shenmai Lingquan.


    This makes the ordinary water flow have a special effect.


    This kind of effect is of great benefit to the warrior.


    Chonglou, Zhu Yun and Taoyao can obviously find it.


    Just soaking in the hot spring can speed up people''s cultivation.


    Although the acceleration effect is very weak.


    But it also has a good effect.


    "It''s a pity."


    "It''s not a real spiritual spring. Only after years of promotion can we see the effect."


    After a careful understanding of this hot spring.


    The elder brother of Chonglou looks ill intentioned and moves his eyes to the second daughter.


    "Chonglou, you son of a bitch, don''t do anything bad."


    "We hurry to finish the hot spring and go to Guangming Shenzong."


    Be attacked stealthily by heavy building, fly to rush to come over, wish Yun Jiao to shout a way.


    "My wife."


    "I haven''t bathed for so many days. Come on, I''ll wash it for you."


    Then the elder brother of Chonglou said with a happy bad smile.


    Mouth said to help Zhu Yun bath.


    Chonglou is a bit dishonest.


    Zhu Yun two girls originally thought that hot spring should be a relaxing thing.


    But it''s because of Chonglou.


    Don''t worry about the second daughter. It''s very frustrating.


    Time, directly is the past day and night.


    Tired of being bullied by Chonglou, Zhu Yun almost fell asleep in the hot spring.


    Seeing that the second daughter was very tired, Chonglou was ready to wipe the holy incense for them.


    But I haven''t rubbed them yet.


    I heard the roar from outside the hospital.

 C2040

    "Chonglou, get out of here and die."


    An angry voice, constantly yelling outside the courtyard of Chonglou.


    Hearing this sound, Chonglou frowned slightly.


    "Someone is yelling outside."


    Zhu Yun is a little worried and says to Chonglou.


    I was bullied by Chonglou just now, and I tried my best to serve Chonglou.


    Zhu Yun is very tired.


    But hear outside of rage kill idea to scold angrily, wish Yun sat straight body directly.


    I want to go out with Chonglou.


    Elder brother Chonglou has just enjoyed Zhu Yun''s service. Now he is in a state of mind.


    Gently patted Zhu Yun''s clean back.


    "You and Xiao Yao have a rest. I''ll deal with the outside affairs."


    "When I come back, I''ll give you some holy incense."


    "I want to ask if it''s so fragrant."


    Chonglou hooks Zhu Yun''s chin and gently kisses Zhu Yun''s red lips.


    This kiss made Zhu Yun blush, and her beautiful appearance was even more attractive.


    Zhu Yun at this time, let Chonglou can''t help but also want to bully Zhu Yun.


    But the call and curse outside the door interrupted the nature of Chonglou.


    "Husband Chonglou, be careful."


    Peach young this wench, the mouth issued lovely worry voice.


    Chonglou took a long time to adjust, which made this guy change his name to Chonglou husband.


    However, this wench only dares to call Chonglou in private time.


    I don''t dare call it Chonglou when I''m outside.


    "Xiao Yao, come on, kiss my husband."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Taoyao''s red lips, like a dragonfly skimming water in general, in Chonglou cheek point.


    Then, peach young this wench, quickly got into the quilt, and Zhu Yun tightly hold together.


    The two girls are hugged together. The beautiful scenery makes the elder brother feel happy.


    It''s just that the calls outside the hospital are getting louder and louder.


    Brother Chonglou is a little depressed.


    Simply wearing a pair of big underpants, and then wearing a thin pajamas.


    "Wipe the rouge on your face and go out like this. It''s shameful."


    See the ROUGE LIPSTICK on Chonglou''s face, Zhu Yun''s face is slightly red.


    Originally, Zhu Yun and Taoyao were all ready to make up and hang out with Chonglou.


    Who knows, Chonglou this son of a bitch didn''t let ernv go at all, which made her tired to death.


    At this moment, Chonglou''s face and neck, can be with lipstick rouge.


    Plus now wearing thin pajamas, often open chest, this is more people feel.


    Chonglou is a romantic rascal.


    "Wipe, why wipe?"


    "That''s it. It looks good."


    Brother Chonglou doesn''t care.


    But also wish Yun and peach young face blush, directly out of the yard.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Linghuju, outside the courtyard of Chonglou.


    It''s full of people.


    It seems that these people are all disciples of waishan who live around Linghu residence.


    However, the strength of these outer mountain disciples is very extraordinary.


    "Chonglou, get out of here and die."


    "Kill my younger martial brother, then come."


    There was a lot of shouting and swearing.


    The first one is the top eight in Tianxuan realm.


    His name is Lu Qiyun, ranking 324th in trauma.


    He is a disciple of PI Kunrui.


    Now the first two, of course, want to kill Chonglou.


    "Road transport."


    "You are such a guy that you can fight a new disciple."


    "It''s a bit of a shame."


    Jia Gaoan, who ranks 248 in strength, sneered.


    "Jia Gao''an, it''s none of your business here."


    "Shut up."


    Lu Chengyun said angrily.


    With the roar of the road carrier, more and more people gathered around.

 C2041

    "Chonglou, get out and die."


    "I will cut you to pieces."


    The road carrier continued to shout.


    The roaring voice is mingled with the Xuanli fluctuation of the top eight levels of Tianxuan realm.


    All the people in Linghu residence seem to be able to hear the voice of Lu Yun Yun.


    "Road carrier, what happened?"


    "What are you crying about?"


    At this time, a fat man jumped out and asked with an unhappy face.


    The fat man was dressed in a golden robe, which was very gorgeous.


    However, although gorgeous clothes, but how to grow too fat, like a ball.


    This is almost the same as when Chonglou first met Lai''s enemy country.


    However, the appearance of this fat man, everyone is a face of fear.


    Even the roaring road carrier''s face became very ugly.


    In front of this fat man, Lu Xun didn''t dare to make any mistakes at all.


    Because, this fat man is the top ten master of waishanqian, huangfulong.


    "Brother huangfulong."


    "I was ordered by elder PI Kunrui to avenge my five younger martial brothers."


    "This new disciple, Chonglou, killed five of my younger martial brothers by virtue of his strong strength."


    Lu Chengyun said to huangfulong with a scared face.


    As soon as he said this, huangfulong''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "New disciple?"


    "The strength of the new disciple, how can you kill your five younger martial brothers?"


    "Even if they are the latest five disciples of elder PI Kunrui, their strength can''t be dealt with by a new disciple."


    Huangfulong did not reply.


    One side of another man, a disdainful face said.


    Wenxuan, the fourth best player in waishan, opened his mouth.


    "Brother Wenxuan, what I said is true."


    "Yesterday afternoon, the Chonglou and my younger martial brother Rong song and Yang Huo dueled for life and death."


    "Deliberately killed them in the name of a duel."


    "What I said is true. It''s not a lie."


    The road carrier sees Wen Xuan, the eye is to expose the color of panic even more.


    Compared with huangfulong, Wenxuan seems to be more frightened.


    "Wenxuan."


    "Huangfulong didn''t lie."


    "I heard that in the morning, too."


    "Last night, Rong song and Yang Huo were killed by Chonglou."


    "I heard that Chonglou is the rookie king of the four major examinations."


    "It''s very strong."


    A female voice rang out to one side


    "elder martial sister Fu Xier is right."


    "The Chonglou is still the new king, with strong strength."


    "All my five younger martial brothers have been subdued by him."


    Lu Xun said with a sad expression.


    The emergence of Fu Xier.


    The eyes of the male disciples around him were full of brilliance.


    Fu Xier is the first beauty in the mountains.


    It''s called Xi''er fairy.


    It''s not only beautiful, but also beautiful.


    Exquisite and perfect curve.


    She has a gentle temperament.


    The appearance of Fu Xi''er, Wen Xuan''s eyes, directly revealed the light of obsession.


    There was infatuation and possessive desire in his eyes.


    Fu Xi''er, the most beautiful woman in the mountains, has made countless men want to take her in.


    Enjoy the bliss every day.


    "Younger martial sister Xi''er, you seem to know that tower well?"


    See Fu Xi''er very know a new man, Wen Xuan can''t help a little curious asked.


    But this kind of curiosity, but with a bit of jealousy.


    "Brother Wenxuan."


    "I''m not curious about the tower."


    "Just, as this year''s four major door assessment of the new Wang, want to know about it."


    "Maybe this person will surpass us in the future."


    Fu Xier smiles again.

 C2042

    Fu Xi''er praised Chonglou so much.


    This can''t help but make Wenxuan frown slightly.


    "Miss Xi''er."


    "Is that a little too much?"


    "What can a new disciple, even a new king, do?"


    "How many new kings did the four major sects, the light God sect alone, absorb?"


    "What happened to those new kings?"


    "Wood show in the forest, the wind will destroy it, many of the new king, can grow up, ten inside, face one or two are not."


    "I don''t think that''s the new king in other people''s mouth."


    "It''s just talk."


    Wen Xuan disdains to say.


    Fu Xier is the goddess in Wenxuan''s dream.


    My own goddess would praise another man.


    For Yu Wenxuan, it''s not good.


    If Fu Xi''er praises other people, he is better than Wen Xuan''s top four outside mountain experts.


    Wenxuan may have nothing to say.


    But the man Fu Xi''er praised was a new disciple.


    This makes Wenxuan totally unbearable.


    "Brother Wenxuan."


    "As for whether I''m exaggerating."


    "Elder martial brother, don''t care."


    "You can check the information of the Chonglou."


    "He is really excellent."


    Fu Xi''er once again exclaimed.


    Fu Xi''er''s deliberate admiration seemed to be deliberately irritating Wen Xuan.


    This directly makes Wen Xuan more irritated.


    In Wenxuan''s eyes, a sense of obliteration appears directly.


    "Miss Xi''er, we''ll see."


    "Just have a good look."


    "What kind of person are you talking about in Chonglou?"


    "See if it''s as good as sister Xi''er said."


    Wen Xuan gave a cold smile.


    On one side of the fat huangfulong see such a scene, also opened a mouth.


    "Ha ha, Wenxuan."


    "You''re such a cheapskate."


    "Elder martial sister Xi''er just said it casually. You should be jealous of a new disciple."


    "We haven''t met that new disciple."


    Huangfulong directly sneers at Wenxuan.


    Wenxuan''s eyes are cold, and he scolds huangfulong directly and angrily.


    "Huangfulong, no more nonsense. I''ll break your bones."


    "Waishandabi in a month."


    "You''d better pray not to meet me, or I''ll break your dragon scale and keel."


    Wen Xuan a face surly roar a way.


    "Ha ha."


    "Wenxuan."


    "If you want to break my dragon scale and keel, I''m afraid you don''t have the strength."


    "Waishandabi in a month, I''m waiting for you."


    "I hope I can meet you."


    Huangfulong is also a cold voice, fat face, but full of confidence.


    "It''s too much to think of. It''s a dead thing."


    Wen Xuan scolded angrily.


    "Road carrier, call out that heavy building for me."


    "If you can kill him."


    "I will give you unexpected benefits."


    Wen Xuan yells excitedly and shouts angrily


    at this moment, Lu Chengyun looks worried.


    However, can only listen to Wenxuan''s words.


    After all, Wenxuan is the fourth expert in waishan.


    The road transport is not going to cause any trouble at all.


    "Chonglou, get out and die! "


    " come out here. "


    "Kill my younger martial brother, I want you to pay for it with blood."


    "Chonglou, get out of here and die!"


    Roared the road.


    And at this time, the voice of Chonglou really came out.


    "Don''t yell at me."


    "My ears are cocooned."


    "You want to do it to me."


    Are you ready to die? "


    The voice of Chonglou came out directly.

 C2043

    "Ha ha, this guy deserves to be the new king."


    "Crazy enough."


    Huangfulong heard the voice of Chonglou, not only said with a smile.


    When Fu Xier heard the arrogant voice of Chonglou, she frowned slightly.


    After all, for Fu Xi''er, a quiet girl.


    The arrogant guy like Chonglou is a fool who can be easily killed.


    Although Chonglou is the new king.


    But Fu Xi''er, at the moment, looks down on the tower.


    And Wen Xuan this guy, is a cold face.


    Just now, whether it was the stimulation of Fu Xier''s words or the irony of huangfulong.


    This makes Wen Xuan angry.


    Now Wenxuan just wants to see Chonglou killed.


    The best way is to kill Chonglou and step on Chonglou''s face.


    In Wen Xuan''s heart, Fu Xi''er only needs to admire or like the man.


    Wenxuan wants him to die.


    In the eyes of the people who are very curious.


    Chonglou was lazy and swaggered out.


    We all want to know what kind of person the new king is.


    Also want to know the strength of the new king of Chonglou.


    However, I feel that Chonglou has only five primary Xuanli waves in Tianxuan realm.


    All people are looking at the building with a look of disdain.


    Wen Xuan sees to the face of the heavy building more disdain.


    I was a little worried.


    However, at this time, the road carrier''s confidence has greatly increased.


    But he felt that he could kill Chonglou at will.


    After all, the Xuanli realm of Chonglou is far from his.


    "The apprentice!"


    Seeing the dress of Chonglou carefully, Fu Xier blushed and moved her eyes directly.


    Because Chonglou is just wearing big underpants and thin pajamas.


    Chonglou''s chest is wide open.


    You can even see the proud outline of the small tower under you.


    The capital of Chonglou is very strong.


    Because of the transformation of the blood of the demon God, the outline of the small tower is three times the size of ordinary people.


    Any man who sees the capital of Chonglou will be ashamed and indignant.


    However, for a quiet woman like Fu Xier.


    This kind of open and exposed behavior of Chonglou is a complete apprentice.


    What''s more, Fu Xier was angry.


    Chonglou''s face, there are a lot of ROUGE LIPSTICK.


    This seems to explain that Chonglou is a romantic apprentice.


    "Chonglou, you kill my younger martial brother."


    "I have been ordered by my family teacher to challenge you and take your life."


    Seeing that Chonglou looked down on him, Lu Xun was furious.


    In Lu''s eyes, Chonglou''s strength can be quickly killed.


    However, Chonglou even looked down on him.


    This is outrageous.


    "Do you mean to force me?"


    "My wife and I are intimately happy. How can you compensate me for being disturbed by you?"


    Chonglou said with a bad face.


    He also pointed to the rouge and lipstick on his face.


    "Shameless."


    This made Fu Xier blush even more.


    Fu Xi''er was disgusted by the extravagance of Chonglou.


    "If you want to do it, just start. No bullshit."


    "Your master PI Kunrui asked you to die."


    "Is he ready for you?"


    "If you''re ready for life and death, take it out."


    "I''ll go back and make out with my wife after I''ve solved you."


    "Hurry up."


    Chonglou said impatiently.


    "Asshole."


    "You are too arrogant."


    "I want you to die ugly."


    I can see that Chonglou is so arrogant.


    He was angry.


    In the body of the road carrier, the strength of the eight high-level of tianxuanjing directly erupted.


    "Don''t worry."


    "Life and death."


    Chonglou immediately stopped.


    It''s the road of anger again. I''m pale.

 C2044

    "Asshole, you are too arrogant. I will tear your mouth."


    Chonglou didn''t pay attention to himself at all, and he spoke so freely and rampantly.


    The road carrier is even more angry.


    With an angry face, he directly bit his fingers and threw a few drops of blood on the shape of life and death.


    "Life and death, life and death."


    "I will fight you to death."


    "If you kill my younger martial brother, I will take revenge for him."


    Lu Chengyun said angrily.


    "Life and death duel, I''ll take it."


    "But a duel between life and death needs to be presided over by an elder."


    "Otherwise, it won''t work."


    "You go to the two elders."


    "Fight me again."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Asshole, you have too much shit."


    "It doesn''t need to be presided over by the elder to sign the certificate of life and death."


    Roared Lu Xun angrily.


    "It''s not my business."


    "It''s a matter of life and death."


    "When you die and I die, we should have some rules."


    The heavy building has a cold voice.


    This kind of life and death duel for trouble, brother Chonglou is very cautious.


    Who the hell knows, is there something wrong with the life and death in Lu''s hands.


    If there is a problem with the life and death of the road carrier.


    Isn''t that Chonglou shady.


    Chonglou doesn''t want to be damned.


    Be careful, you''ll be a long boat.


    "Hello, new king, aren''t you afraid?"


    "The road carrier took out the duel of life and death, and we are witnesses."


    "You don''t need an elder to preside over it."


    "You are now making way for the carrier to find the elder. Are you afraid of the carrier?"


    "You want to run away?"


    At this time, Wenxuan said sarcastically.


    "It''s none of your business."


    "Who are you? Is there shit in your brain? "


    "Do you have anything to do with my duel with others?"


    "Did I let you talk?"


    "Why are you so cheap?"


    The elder brother of Chonglou looks at Wenxuan with disdain on his face, and directly accepts the past.


    "You, you dare to call me brain shit? How dare you call me cheap? "


    "Laozi, I will kill you."


    "You, do you know who I am?"


    Wen Xuan''s eyes are bursting out.


    This guy is a little confused when he is angry with Chonglou.


    "Who are you? Close, I, fart, matter


    "Please don''t be so cheap, OK?"


    "I don''t know you at all, and I don''t want to have anything to do with you. Can you stop coming to me so cheaply?"


    "I don''t want to talk to bitches, understand?"


    "Especially you are such a cunt, commonly known as Yin Yang cunt."


    Chonglou is pointing at Wenxuan again.


    Wei Xuan looked at the tower, but his lung was about to explode.


    "Asshole, I''m going to kill you."


    Wei Xuan directly drew out the sword.


    It''s going to kill the Chonglou.


    "Poof..."


    One side of Fu Xi''er see this scene, can''t help laughing.


    Hear Fu Xi''er smile, for Wei Xuan, is full of anger.


    Because Fu Xier''s light smile is a complete mockery.


    How can Wei Xuan endure?


    Impatient Wei Xuan, a sword directly to the tower.


    As a result, Fu Xier also cut out a sword Qi and stopped Wei Xuan.


    "Sister Xi''er, what are you doing?"


    "Why did you stop me?"


    Fu Xi''er unexpectedly for the heavy building but move, Wei Xuan in the heart is heartache incomparable.


    "Wei Xuan, how come you are also a senior brother, and you are one of the top ten experts in waishan."


    "It''s a little too much for a younger martial brother who has just entered the sect."


    Fu Xier said with a smile.


    It''s not that Fu Xier likes Chonglou and is helping Chonglou.


    In fact, Fu Xier''s move is a little sinister.


    Her this one hand, but more let Wei Xuan hate to death heavy building.

 C2045

    Fu Xi''er''s action, the side of the tower in the eye.


    Fu Xier, I don''t know Chonglou.


    Naturally, I don''t know what this woman is doing.


    But Chonglou obviously feels that Fu Xier, a woman, is not simple.


    Moreover, Chonglou felt a sense of hostility.


    This Fu Xi''er is a little disgusted with himself.


    Brother Chonglou was very puzzled.


    This woman doesn''t know herself. Why does she resent herself?


    Is it the Yan Family and the Ju family?


    Or, is it someone who committed the previous sin of Chonglou?


    Chonglou may not have thought of it.


    Fu Xi''er is not the person that Chonglou offends at all.


    The reason why Fu Xi''er dislikes Chonglou very much.


    That''s because Chonglou''s behavior is too wild.


    At present, Chonglou is not only frivolous but also arrogant.


    For Fu Xier, who is very polite and quiet.


    She is very disgusted with such a rude person as Chonglou.


    Fu Xier''s hostility to Chonglou.


    Just preconceived, the Chonglou as usual to see the kind of rogue and rogue.


    I don''t know why Fu Xier is full of hostility to herself, and Chonglou doesn''t care.


    But moved the vision to Wei Xuan body.


    "Hey, you want to do it to me."


    "Get ready to die."


    "Today, if you want to challenge me, I''ll take only one person."


    Chonglou said directly to Weixuan.


    This kind of crazy boundless words directly caused people''s exclamation.


    "Well, what are you looking at?"


    "If you want to fight with me, don''t you go to the two elders."


    Chonglou turned to the road and said.


    "Fool, do you know who you''re talking to?"


    Lu Chengyun said with a sneer.


    "Elder martial brother Weixuan is the fourth expert in waishan."


    "You dare to tell him about a duel between life and death. You don''t know what to do."


    The road carries to heavy building sneer to say.


    "How about waishan ranking fourth?"


    "It''s not the first place. Aren''t there three people who are more powerful than him?"


    "Cut, I thought it was great."


    "You, hurry, I''m in a hurry."


    "He''s the fourth in waishan. Does he have anything to do with you?"


    "If you want to die, let me send you to see your younger martial brother."


    "My wife is waiting for me to sleep with them."


    Chonglou is not in a good mood.


    "What a shame."


    The arrogant and romantic words of Chonglou once again changed Fu Xier''s face.


    The guy of Chonglou is totally that kind of arrogant guy.


    It also feels stupid and likes to kill people.


    See Chonglou very disdainful scold Wenxuan, Fu Xier heart although still feel funny.


    But I feel a little uncomfortable about the arrogance of Chonglou.


    Because Fu Xi''er''s education is a lady of a family, full of etiquette.


    When I meet a guy like Chonglou, who is full of talking about running trains, I just feel very vulgar.


    Not to mention Chonglou''s face and neck are full of rouge and lipstick, and his clothes are more indistinct.


    "Seek death, seek death!"


    "It''s arrogant of you."


    Lu Cheng''s luck stamped his feet and quickly recruited two elders.


    "Chonglou, it''s your time."


    "Fan Shun, the two elders of zhutai came back again."


    "Sign the death certificate quickly."


    "I''m going to kill you."


    Lu Chengyun roared angrily.


    "Signing a life and death certificate is a life and death duel."


    "You two, but have you figured it out?"


    Fan Shun and Zhu Tai are two elders, but they are very responsible.


    "Two elders, this building will kill my younger martial brother."


    "And he insulted me with his wild words."


    "I will fight him for life and death."


    "Today, he and I can only live one."


    Lu Chengyun roared angrily.

 C2046

    "Since you two have hatred for life and death, you have to fight for life and death."


    "Then, the two of us will preside over the duel of life and death."


    "Before the duel, sign the life and death certificate first."


    Fan Shun and Zhu Tai said again.


    "Chonglou, I''ve lost my blood."


    "It''s your turn."


    The road carries cold voice way, directly threw the life and death shape to the heavy building.


    "Hurry up and sign the life and death certificate."


    "Go to the arena."


    The road is cold.


    "Arena?"


    "No more."


    "That''s it."


    Paris light smile way.


    He put a drop of blood on the shape of life and death, and then threw it to two elders, fan Shun and Zhu Tai, for safekeeping.


    Chonglou this, let the road carrier is a little angry.


    Because it''s already this time, Chonglou is still so rampant.


    Lu vowed that he would kill Chonglou well later.


    Let Chonglou know that he is good at road transportation.


    "There should be a lot of noise in the duel between you two."


    "


    "If we fight here, it will destroy the house and the environment."


    "Go to the arena."


    Two elders fan Shun and Zhu Tai spoke again.


    "Two elders, don''t bother."


    "Solving this guy who came to die will not damage the house and the environment."


    Chonglou smiles again.


    "Arrogance


    "I don''t think you know what to do."


    Road carrier has not angry mouth, one side of Wenxuan but very angry.


    Chonglou this arrogant performance, let Weixuan heart is some angry.


    Is a new person amazing? What happened to the new king?


    If it''s not because Fu Xier stops Wei Xuan, Wei Xuan vows to smash Chonglou''s face and let Chonglou know what fear is.


    "Lu Yun Yun, this fool is only the five primary level of Tianxuan realm."


    "You''ll have fun with him later. You''ll trample on him."


    Wei Xuan a roar of say.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Weixuan."


    "This fool killed five of my younger martial brothers and insulted elder martial brother Weixuan."


    "I''ll make him regret coming into the world later."


    Lu said with a sneer.


    "Don''t just talk nonsense. Today you''re going to die, and the other day it''s the stupid pig."


    "Do it now. Don''t blame me for not letting you do it."


    Chonglou waved to the road carrier and scolded Weixuan by the way.


    Wei Xuan''s eyes were full of anger: "Lu Yun Yun, kill that rubbish for me."


    "If you want to die, I will help you."


    There was a flash in the road.


    The eight high-level Xuanli of tianxuanjing erupted directly.


    "Elder martial sister Xi''er, do you think it can deal with road transportation?"


    Huangfulong asks Fu Xier.


    "That kind of rubbish in Tianxuan realm wants to fight against the road carrier in Tianxuan realm. Is it worthy of him?"


    Wei Xuan a face disdain of say.


    Fu Xier is silent. Because of Chonglou and Lu yunyun, they have already begun to fight each other.


    The road carries a full burst of a punch, direct to the heavy building head to blow.


    The fierce fists burst out with fierce strength.


    The surrounding air seemed to burst.


    It''s really powerful.


    But Chonglou is not the time for assessment.


    At the time of assessment, Chonglou should make some efforts to deal with obstinacy.


    That''s because, at that time, the Chonglou was just a double space.


    After being baptized by the saints, the strength of Chonglou has been improved by leaps and bounds.


    at this moment, the strength of Chonglou has soared again.


    The Holy Communion broke out in the wilderness.


    Chong Lou''s fist directly collides with Lu Yun.


    "Click..."


    There was a terrible sound of fracture.


    And Chonglou on the road of boxing, directly issued a shrill scream.

 C2047

    It''s just a punch, and Lu''s arm is broken.


    Tianxuanjing eight senior road carrier was abandoned by tianxuanjing five junior tower?


    It shocked everyone.


    Lu Yun Yun is the 324th expert in waishan.


    There are millions of people in waishan. It''s good to be in the top ten thousand.


    Not to mention, road transportation can reach 324th.


    But for hundreds of years, Lu Yun ranked 324th, and he was interrupted by a blow from Chonglou.


    Strength has crushed the road.


    Huangfulong, fuxier and Weixuan are all shocked.


    Especially Wei Xuan, he also wants to kill Chonglou, give him a good breath.


    I didn''t expect that.


    Everyone thinks that the war will be on one side.


    But it turns out that''s true.


    The war situation is indeed one-sided.


    It''s just that it leads to the Chonglou side.


    "Ah..."


    "No!"


    "Why?"


    "It''s impossible..."


    Scream constantly road carrier, incredible looking at his broken arm.


    In Lu''s eyes, the one whose arm was broken should be Chonglou.


    But Chonglou''s arm was not broken, but his arm was broken.


    In his mouth, the road screamed bitterly.


    "I said that."


    "Pi Kunrui, the old man, asked you to die."


    "Do you think you can kill me and let PI Kunrui reward you?"


    "Ha ha, you were cheated by your black hearted master."


    "To be exact, PI Kunrui is not a thing."


    The heavy building has a cold voice.


    "You are not my opponent."


    "I''m too lazy to kill you."


    "Go back and have a good look at your master, see why he is so black hearted, and let you die."


    "You can ask him why you want to die."


    Chonglou smiles again.


    If the building is heavy, it will give way in an instant.


    Chonglou''s overwhelming force, a punch on his hand, let it lose combat effectiveness.


    If Chonglou wants to kill him, it''s just a fight.


    Chonglou such strength, I always would let him and Chonglou life and death duel.


    In his heart, Lu Yun felt cheated by his master.


    "Don''t listen to this rubbish nonsense, Lu Yun."


    "He clearly only has the strength of tianxuanjing quintuple. He can''t be your opponent at all."


    "He used some sinister means to attack you."


    "Master can''t hurt you at all."


    At this time, a figure appeared.


    Bian Luotian, who ranked 318 in waishan.


    He is also a disciple of PI Kunrui.


    It can be said that he is the elder martial brother of Lu Yun Yun.


    "Elder martial brother Bian."


    See the edge of the sky, the road in the eyes of a loss.


    "Rousseau, wake up."


    "This rubbish is humiliating you, humiliating the teacher."


    "You were so careless that you fell into his trap."


    Bian Kuai said in an angry voice.


    "I, I have lost my fighting power."


    "I can''t revenge my younger martial brother."


    "Master''s task, I can''t do it."


    Lu Chengyun was lying on the ground with a dispirited face.


    If it''s a double tower, let''s get out of the way.


    Even if the edge of the sky came, the road carrier, it is no longer like Chonglou hands.


    "Lu Yun Yun, your master PI Kunrui seems to like brainwashing you very much?"


    "Sending you to death can make your elder martial brother speak so well."


    "Can''t I kill you?"


    "Ha ha, I''ll save your life to let you go back to see your master''s ugly face."


    "Let''s go."


    Chonglou goes to fan Shun and elder Zhu Tai and directly tears up the state of life and death.


    I didn''t kill him.


    The practice of Chonglou made Bian kuatian angry.


    It''s a bit heartbreaking because of Chonglou.

 C2048

    "Despicable rubbish."


    "You killed my younger martial brother, and now you slander and insult my teacher."


    "I''m going to skin you."


    "I''m going to kill you."


    Bian Kuai Tian said with an angry roar on his face.


    "Take my skin and kill me?"


    "Ha ha, one of them was brainwashed to die."


    "In other words, you are more serious than your younger martial brother''s brainwashing."


    "Did your master PI Kunrui promise to make you the first person in the light God sect?"


    "Working so hard for him?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Trash, do you dare to fight me to death?"


    "You rubbish, dare you bet on your new king and compete with me?"


    "You are so bold to kill my younger martial brother and so arrogant to insult my master."


    "Now, you rubbish, rubbish, do you dare to fight me endlessly?"


    Bian Kuai Tian pointed to Chonglou and roared angrily. He tried his best to enrage Chonglou.


    Bian Kuai Tian put forward the duel of life and death to Chonglou, which directly made Chonglou laugh.


    "What a fool! I''m so arrogant. If I offend so many people, I''ll be damned."


    Wei Xuan clenched his fist.


    The appearance of Bian Kuai Tian is what Wei Xuan is happy to see.


    Just now I was hoping to kill Chonglou.


    But Lu Yun Yun''s fist was abandoned by Chonglou, and he completely lost the idea of fighting.


    This can''t help but make Wei Xuan look confused.


    Chonglou outbreak of strength, let Weixuan very surprised.


    But for Wei Xuan, he agreed with Bian Xiaotian.


    Chonglou must have been on purpose.


    Chonglou''s strength can never be the rival of road carrier.


    It is also because of the sharp mouth of Chonglou that the carrier loses its fighting power.


    The road is not reliable.


    Of course, Wei Xuan reposes the idea of killing on Bian Kuai Tian.


    He wanted to go to Chonglou to promise Bian Xiaotian''s duel of life and death.


    I''m looking at the guy Chonglou, who has the ability to fight against Bian Kuai Tian.


    Huangfulong, the little fat man, was very surprised when he looked at Chonglou.


    Small eyes, big round face, full of thought.


    Fu Xier was also shocked by the blow from Chonglou.


    She looked at Chonglou, more and more curious.


    In Fu Xier''s eyes, Chonglou became quite mysterious.


    Moreover, Fu Xier also imagines the duel between life and death that Chonglou promised Bian Xiaotian.


    In this way, Fu Xier can see more strength of Chonglou.


    Fu Xier, Wei Xuan and other people''s ideas, Chonglou is to meet them.


    "If it''s a fight between life and death, I won''t agree."


    "But PI Kunrui sent you to seek death."


    "I''ll take it."


    "Come to me for a life and death duel. Do you have a life and death certificate?"


    Chonglou said with a sneer.


    Frivolous, arrogant words, let Bian Tian a face angry, but the heart is very happy.


    "Fool, you rubbish dare to die by yourself."


    "Ha ha, life and death, sign it now."


    Bian Kuai Tian threw out his life and death.


    And then he threw a few drops of blood on it.


    "Ah."


    "I really don''t understand why you PI Kunrui''s disciples like to seek death so much."


    "How far have you been brainwashed by PI Kunrui?"


    Chonglou took the shape of life and death in his hand and asked sarcastically.


    "Boy, you rubbish, you have no right to insult the teacher."


    Bian Kuai Tian points to the nose of Chonglou and is furious.


    "Forget it. If you come to die, I''ll give you a ride."


    Chonglou signed the certificate of life and death and threw it to two elders, fan Shun and Zhu Tai.


    The two elders looked at their roaring and scolding, but they were also very helpless.


    "Sign the certificate of life and death, fight for life and death, and live and die."


    "You can start."


    The two elders said.


    "Chonglou, you rubbish."


    "Die for me."


    The light in the sky called fiercely.

 C2049

    Bian Xiaotian is afraid of the attack of Chonglou.


    So there was no direct melee attack.


    It''s running around in a hurry not far from Chonglou, trying to find the flaw of Chonglou and killing it.


    "Hey, you''ve dazzled my eyes. Don''t you do it yet?"


    "Get close to me and do it."


    Chonglou said with a smile to the side of the sky.


    "You want me close to you?"


    "Hum, Chonglou."


    "Don''t think I don''t know. There''s something strange about you."


    "That''s why you broke my arm just now."


    "Lao Tzu''s fighting experience is not comparable to that of Lu Xun."


    "Don''t think I don''t know your little trick."


    Bian Kuai Tian said with a sneer.


    Then the guy flashed again.


    Chonglou sees Bian Kuai Tian. Instead of attacking himself, he wants to try his hand.


    The soul power of Chonglou broke through the realm of Xuantian, and after comprehending the realm of Yunling, it had a good hand.


    Now, Chonglou is itching again.


    In the hands of Chonglou, the fluctuation of Xuanli''s soul makes biankuatian full of vigilance.


    Immediately Xuanli burst, a Xuanli light group, blew up the Chonglou.


    However, around the Chonglou, the thin black barrier immediately blocked the Xuanli light group.


    "Hum."


    "You have a problem."


    Bian Xiaotian felt that the solid barrier of Chonglou strengthened his mind.


    In the eye of the sky, the energy barrier of Chonglou should be the integration of attack and defense.


    You''re going to lose a lot if you''re near the tower.


    Bian Kuai Tian is not close to Chonglou, deliberately harassing Chonglou, ready to find the best time to attack.


    When Chonglou saw biankuatian, he didn''t understand, so he took the initiative to come.


    "Xuanwu mirror array."


    Chonglou heart issued a low drink.


    In the presence, the ordinary warrior didn''t feel it at all, and there was a slight fluctuation of Xuanli with the Chonglou as the center.


    These fluctuations were sensed by Fu Xier.


    Because Fu Xier is a spiritual master.


    "Source array?"


    Feeling the subtle changes, Fu Xi''er was shocked and widened her eyes.


    Just as biankuai sky was flashing rapidly, a phantom suddenly appeared beside him.


    The phantom, with a punch, hit him directly in the face.


    "Bang."


    Bian Kuai Tian was hit by the phantom, and his body hit the ground directly.


    This punch was all hit, and Bian Tian was dizzy.


    "You mean trash, you sneak on me."


    Hit by the phantom, Bian Kuai Tian roars angrily.


    "Is there something wrong with your mind?"


    "We''re in a duel now."


    "What is a duel between life and death, do you understand?"


    Chonglou asked in a cold voice.


    Mirage''s fist, again in front of the edge of the sky hit.


    "Despicable rubbish, you deceive too much."


    Bian Kuo Tian''s whole body, a breath of terror broke out, and the image summoned by the Xuanwu mirror burst into pieces.


    This breath made everyone''s face slightly changed.


    "This is, first class holy power."


    "Bian Kuai Tian, this guy, actually understood the holy power?"


    "Although this kind of holy power seems to be a little reluctant, it''s really holy power."


    Everyone was inspired.


    Holy power is something that a saint must understand.


    Only when the holy power is perfect can we be qualified to understand the power of the Holy One.


    In addition to the holy power, there are many things to be understood.


    Holy power, holy body, Holy Spirit.


    The way of the saints.


    There are four kinds of understanding.


    He was also called the four ways of saints.


    If you can understand the holy power, it means that the heaven here is different from the ordinary people in the mysterious realm of heaven.


    In fact, the power of the saints is also the top display of the mystical power.

 C2050

    "Bian Kuai Tian really understood the holy power."


    "Understand holy power, this boy''s strength, can enter the outer mountain front 200."


    Huangfulong said in surprise.


    "Bian Xiaotian understood the holy power. That stupid new man is dead."


    Wei Xuan clasped his hands and said with a sneer.


    The comprehension of holy power is just the beginning of the four ways of the Holy One.


    But even so, it shows.


    Bian Kuo Tian''s strength has been separated from the ordinary disciples of Guangming Shenzong.


    It can be said that he has entered the ranks of the elite disciples of waishan.


    "Elder martial sister Xi''er, although this building is a new king, it can only stop here."


    "This fool is probably the fastest new king to die after entering the clan."


    Wei Xuan sneers at Fu Xi''er.


    His goddess was quite optimistic about Chonglou, and helped him.


    Wei Xuan is very angry.


    Moreover, Chonglou dare to ridicule Weixuan, which makes Weixuan more unbearable.


    Fu Xier doesn''t care about Wei Xuan''s sneer.


    It doesn''t matter to her whether Chonglou is dead or not.


    After all, Fu Xi''er has nothing to do with Chonglou.


    Fu Xier is also a little disgusted with such a vulgar and dissolute guy as Chonglou.


    If Chonglou really died, Fu Xier would not have any mood fluctuations.


    I just feel that the name of Chonglou is not worthy of the name.


    "Chonglou, you mean trash."


    "Die for me."


    The first-class holy force blows directly at Chonglou''s head.


    In the eyes of all those who play well.


    Chonglou''s blow to Bian Kuai Tian is sure to die.


    The head of Chonglou must be blasted directly by Bian Huotian.


    But all of a sudden.


    The Xuanli on Bian Kuai Tian''s hand suddenly disappeared.


    The sky is like a bird with broken wings, falling directly from the sky.


    His fists almost hit Chonglou''s face.


    This is the closest moment to Chonglou. It''s the easiest time to hurt Chonglou.


    However, Bian did not do it.


    "Bang."


    Bian kuatian''s body fell into the ground.


    In this scene, everyone was shocked again.


    With the first-class holy power, Bian Kuo Tian should have blasted the head of Chonglou with one blow.


    But it turns out that''s what happened.


    Bian Kuai Tian was smashed into the ground miserably, and his whole body seemed to bear the huge pressure of gravity.


    At the moment, Bian Kuo Tian couldn''t move at all.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    "What happened?"


    Seeing such a scene, the disciples of Guangming Shenzong all looked shocked.


    No one knows.


    What''s going on here.


    Wei Xuan see this scene is also stare big eyes.


    He didn''t believe it, and it was hard to accept that a new disciple could defeat Bian kuatian, who had the first-class holy power.


    And it''s so weird.


    The only one who saw the clue was Fu Xier.


    Fu Xi''er is a spiritual master. He just found that the Chonglou used the source array.


    Right now.


    Fu Xier once again found that Chonglou still used the source array.


    Moreover, the source array used by Chonglou for the second time is more powerful than that just now.


    Even if Fu Xier was a spiritual master, she could not help but be surprised by the strength of the spiritual master of Chonglou.


    Because she knew that even she could not build such a complex and advanced source array between battles.


    "Asshole"


    "you mean trash, you sneak on me again."


    "Have the seed to let me go, I want to fight with you openly again."


    Bian Xiaotian couldn''t move, and his mouth roared angrily


    "I attack you secretly?"


    "You are aboveboard?"


    "Ha ha."


    "I''ll do it in front of you. You don''t know what I''ve done."


    "And said I was sneaking on you?"


    Paris light smile way.


    "All right."


    "I''ll give you another chance."


    "A third chance."


    "This time, I won''t keep my hand."


    Paris light smile.


    The pressure of gravity on Bian Kuo Tian''s whole body dissipated in an instant.

 C2051

    Basaltic gravity array cancels the gravity suppression of bianluotian.


    The guy got up in a flash and flashed back.


    "Mean trash."


    "You have attacked me twice, don''t you dare to fight me openly?"


    After getting out of danger, Bian Kuo Tian scolds the tower with an angry face.


    One time, he was injured by the illusion of Xuanwu mirror array, and the second time, he was subdued by Xuanwu gravity array.


    This is full of shame for Bian Ketian.


    "You got shit in your head, don''t you?"


    "Life and death duel, each according to his ability."


    "If you can''t catch my attack, it''s a sneak attack on you?"


    "Give you two chances. Do you really think I don''t want to kill you?"


    Elder brother Chonglou was a little annoyed immediately, and his intention to kill was surging.


    Bian Kuai Tian''s face turned white, but he was even more unconvinced.


    If a new disciple can kill him, where is Bian kuotan willing to accept it?


    "Bian Kuo Tian, this tower is a spiritual master."


    "His attack on you just now is a source array attack."


    "You should be careful not to enter his source attack area."


    "The attack he just launched on you is within 10 meters."


    "Maybe the limit is 20 meters."


    "Just stay away from his attack and look for opportunities."


    Wei Xuan says suddenly.


    After all, Weixuan is the fourth best player in waishan.


    He is very keen in fighting.


    Wei Xuan instantly found that Chonglou was using source array attack, not ordinary Xuanli attack.


    Chonglou''s source array attack does have scope.


    Just not as Wei Xuan said.


    "Well, you''re a spiritual master."


    "No wonder your Xuanli is so rubbish, but he can defeat Lu yunyun."


    "I''ve suffered twice in your hands just now. It''s because of this."


    "It''s despicable to attack me with the source array."


    "Now I know the way you attack, I won''t be sneaked by you with mean means again."


    Bian Xiaotian said with a laugh.


    This guy seems to feel that he has found a way to deal with Chonglou.


    "Bang!"


    I haven''t finished.


    Bian Ketian, who was shocked all over again, fell straight from the sky.


    Again, it hit the ground.


    "You."


    "Mean, mean, shameless."


    "You again, sneak attack, I..."


    Bian Kuai Tian''s words were intermittent, and his breath was extremely weak.


    "I know I''m the source array master, and I''m asked to get the source array out."


    "Besides, it''s a duel of life and death."


    "Do you think you''re playing with me?"


    Chonglou said in a cold voice.


    A black flame arrow condenses at the fingertips of Chonglou.


    Chonglou, this is to kill bianketian.


    "Stop it."


    A big drink came from one side.


    "Brother Yanmo, help me."


    Bian Xiaotian screams with a face.


    However, Chonglou didn''t pay attention to Yanmo who suddenly appeared.


    With a flick of his fingers, the black flame arrow shot directly at Bian Kuai Tian.


    "You dare!"


    Come to Yan Mo, issued a roar, his face immediately gloomy incomparable.


    However, the fire arrow in Chonglou''s hand shot out directly.


    Bian Kuo Tian''s body was instantly engulfed by the fire.


    Bian Ketian didn''t even make any sound.


    It''s a tragic death.


    "Good."


    "What a heavy building."


    "What a new king."


    "You are arrogant and vicious."


    Yan Mo points to the heavy building and roars angrily.


    "Dare to kill my younger martial brother and die for me."


    Yan Mo a face big anger, kill the idea direct detonation.


    Chonglou''s face sank and he immediately wanted to start.


    But at this time, someone was in front of the heavy building.


    This person, a crushed Yan Mo''s attack.


    The moment this person appeared.


    Make the facial expression of Yan Mo instantly gloomy matchless.

 C2052

    "It''s a thousand."


    "You want to stop me from killing this bastard?"


    Yan Mo says to the angry voice of the visitor.


    Dressed in a black robe, Yan Mo, with a strong sense of killing, faces que Qian in white.


    Two people, as if like old enemy general, cold duel.


    "Yan Mo, eliminate the fire."


    "Why are you so excited?"


    Que Qian said to Yan Mo with a smile.


    The expression of the words, as if it is unintentional hand in general.


    Can que Qian, obviously deliberately protect the tower, protect the tower.


    "What do you mean?"


    Yan Mo a face angry roar way.


    "Yan Mo, I don''t understand what you said."


    "I don''t know. What do you mean?"


    Que thousand willow eyebrows smile, deliberately pretending to be silly asked.


    "Asshole."


    "This bastard killed my younger martial brother."


    "I killed him to avenge my younger martial brother. Why did you stop him?"


    Yan Mo is enraged by que Qian and roars angrily.


    "Yan Mo, that''s a little too much for you."


    "It''s your younger martial brother who put forward the duel of life and death."


    "I''m not to blame for being killed by my brother Chonglou."


    "Your younger martial brother''s strength is too rubbish. I''ll die myself."


    Que Qian said sarcastically.


    This words, is to let Yan Mo spirit not hit a place.


    The killing intention is surging wildly.


    "Que Qian, you are deliberately against me."


    "I want to protect the new bastard, is that what I mean?"


    Yan Mo a face exasperates of ask a way.


    "Yan Mo, don''t speak so hard."


    "What do you mean I''m against you?"


    "It''s for your own good."


    "The elder martial brother of Chonglou has just come to the clan."


    "If your younger martial brother asks for trouble from others, he will die by himself."


    "Can you blame the elder martial brother Chonglou for the killer?"


    "Yanmo, you are the second best player in waishan."


    "As a elder martial brother, I don''t want to bully others and humiliate a new younger martial brother with my own strength?"


    "This spreads, your Yan Family''s face also cannot hang up."


    Que Qian laughs again.


    He was stopped and killed by que Qian, and now he is ridiculed by que Qian.


    Yan Mo''s heart, abnormal anger.


    "The two elder martial brothers are all calm."


    "A month later, there will be waishan Dabi."


    "You two have plenty of time."


    "There''s no need to fight here for this new younger martial brother."


    At this time, Fu Xi''er said with a smile.


    Fu Xi''er opened his mouth, and the two men''s open and secret struggle stopped immediately.


    The anger on Yan Mo''s face is also dissipating.


    As for que Qian, he looked at Fu Xier with a gentle face: "what sister Xi''er said is very true."


    "Younger martial sister Xi''er, I''m free today. How many drinks can I have together in Xinglin?"


    Que Qian immediately turned around and pursued Fu Xi''er.


    "Elder martial brother que Qian wants to go, so elder martial brother Yan Mo, let''s go together."


    Fu Xier gave a faint smile.


    Of course, Fu Xier also knows that que Qian has his own imagination.


    At this time, Yanmo pull up, can ensure Fu Xier''s own safety.


    Fu Xier is a very smart woman.


    "Younger martial sister Xi''er, que Qian wants to plot against you. I''ll go with you."


    Yan Mo is ruined by que Qian. Of course, he won''t let que Qian have the chance to pursue Fu Xier.


    Que Qian insisted and frowned slightly. Of course, he was slightly annoyed.


    Guangming Shenzong, the first and second master of waishan, never stopped their duel.


    Even now, people can feel it.


    The two men were at each other''s throats, and some of them were killed.


    Both sides are trying to kill each other.


    Moreover, both sides are deliberately looking for unhappiness for each other.

 C2053

    "Hum."


    "Chonglou, this arrogant bastard, I will get it back from you sooner or later for killing my younger martial brother."


    "Today, for the sake of younger martial sister Xi''er, I''ll save your life first."


    Yan Mo says to the heavy building cold hum.


    Yan Mo is stopped by que Qian.


    But Yan Mo doesn''t seem to be compared by que Qian.


    Of course, I can''t help saying that it''s the obstacle of Que Qian.


    Yan Mo at the moment, also can only take out Fu Xi''er to make an article.


    For this, que Qian gave a cold smile.


    As for Chonglou, I have some fun on my face.


    "Thank you for not killing me, elder martial brother."


    Paris light smile way.


    Looking at Fu Xier, Chonglou looks frivolous and even profane.


    That kind of look made Fu Xier''s face cold.


    "Elder martial sister Xi''er, thank you for saving my life."


    "There is no reward for the building. If younger martial sister Xi''er is willing, I will marry you."


    "Let you enjoy women''s bliss."


    Chonglou''s eyes are not only frivolous and profane, but also profane.


    This is not only Fu Xi''er''s instant anger.


    Yan Mo and que Qian two people, at the same time, the intention to kill broke out.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    Yan Mo roared out directly.


    Que thousand also want to roar, but Yan Mo preempt, he is immediately silent.


    But, in the eyes of Que Qian.


    He looked at Chonglou with a sense of killing in his eyes.


    Now, que Qian regretted saving Chonglou.


    He saved Chonglou, just want to deliberately fight with Yanmo.


    However, Chonglou dares to tease Fu Xier, whom que Qian adores.


    This made Fu Xier unable to bear it for a moment.


    Yan Mo''s feelings for Fu Xier are directly reflected in his eyes.


    Chonglou words, is to let Yan Mo kill meaning fluctuation.


    "Brother Yanmo, don''t get excited."


    "This elder martial brother of Chonglou is just a joke to me."


    Fu Xier said with a slight smile, but there was a trace of coldness in her smile.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "Since you like me, why don''t you go to guangxinglin to drink two glasses of apricot wine?"


    Fu Xi''er, with a calm smile, invited to Chonglou.


    This is Fu Xi''er, a quiet face, as if not angry because of the frivolity and blasphemy of Chonglou.


    However, Fu Xi''er''s eyes of that cold killing, but can''t escape from the eyes of Chonglou.


    This woman, when the eyes of Chonglou just showed frivolity and profanity, had a killing intention to Chonglou.


    And the words of Chonglou make fu Xier kill fiercely.


    At the moment, Fu Xier invited Chonglou to have a cup of apricot wine.


    More purpose, of course, is to let Chonglou and Yanmo, que Qian two people''s hatred deeper.


    Let Yan Mo and que Qian get rid of Chonglou.


    I have to say that Fu Xier is a very cruel woman.


    Although Fu Xi''er is really beautiful, her appearance and figure are all the best.


    But this woman is hard to deal with.


    For Fu Xier''s invitation, Chonglou laughs again.


    "Elder martial sister Xi''er."


    "If you invite me to your house to have a good time, I won''t refuse."


    "Let me drink with two men?"


    "Sorry, I''m not interested."


    "My wife is waiting for me to go back and have a baby."


    Chonglou words vulgar said.


    This words, is let Fu Xier angry, let Yan Mo que thousand kill intention burst.


    "Chonglou."


    "Are you ok?"


    Three people furious moment, wish Yun and peach young two girls, pushed open the courtyard door, walked to Chonglou side said.


    Seeing Zhu Yun and Taoyao''s two daughters, all the male disciples around them are envious and salivating.


    The beauty of Zhu Yun and Taoyao''s two daughters is the same as that of Fu Xier, the first beauty in the mountains.


    Both of them are beauties of Fu Xi''er''s level, and they are also women in the same important building.


    This is the key that many people envy.


    Yan Mo and que Qian are both jealous when they see Zhu Yun and tao yao''s second daughter.


    Even Fu Xier, a woman, was a little uncomfortable when she saw Zhu Yun and tao yao.


    Fu Xi''er thinks her beauty is shocking.


    But there are two beautiful women beside Chonglou.


    This made Fu Xier very unhappy.

 C2054

    "Chonglou, are you ok?"


    Zhu Yun and tao yao are both hands around the tower.


    Two women one side, very worried to see if Chonglou is injured.


    There are so many people around. Some of them are terrifying and evil.


    Zhu Yun and Taoyao are even more worried.


    Zhu Yun is very noble, sexy and attractive. Tao yao is lovely. After the awakening of her blood, her figure is also exaggerated and perfect.


    The second daughter stands beside the tower, which is more gentle and beautiful.


    Chonglou wants to make the best of everyone, which is enviable and envious.


    "Two wives, I''m fine."


    "It''s settled."


    "Come on, go back and make out."


    "Go to bed."


    Chonglou hugged her waist and gave her a kiss on her red lips.


    The second daughter was kissed by Chonglou in front of so many people.


    Wish Yun and peach young two sisters of jade Yan, immediately crimson incomparable.


    Low buried head, show little woman posture.


    This scene is even more heartbreaking for many people.


    At the thought of Chonglou occupying such two beautiful women, many people are jealous to death.


    Seeing this, Fu Xier felt more and more agitated.


    In Fu Xi''er''s opinion, she is the most beautiful woman in the outer mountain of Guangming God.


    Any man who sees her will be fascinated by her.


    Chonglou is no exception.


    But Fu Xier suddenly found that Chonglou was not obsessed with her. She had two beautiful wives.


    Moreover, Chonglou doesn''t care about her as the first beauty in the mountains.


    This made Fu Xier a little more uncomfortable.


    She wants to know very much, isn''t her own charm inferior to Zhu Yun and Tao Yao?


    Sometimes a woman''s heart is very special.


    This Fu Xi''er suddenly gave birth to the idea that he wanted to compare his beauty with Zhu Yun and tao yao.


    Moreover, Fu Xi''er hated Chonglou''s frivolous blasphemy and didn''t think much of her.


    This made Fu Xier have some malice in her heart.


    She wants to try to break up Chonglou and Zhu yuntaoyao.


    Let Chonglou regret showing her love in front of Fu Xier.


    "Younger martial brother Chonglou, two younger martial sisters, please stay."


    Fu Xier suddenly asked again.


    Zhu Yun and tao yao see Fu Xi''er, and the two girls are looking at Chonglou in doubt.


    "Are you flirting again?"


    Zhu Yun a little angry asked.


    "Wife Zhu Yun, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Although that elder martial sister looks good, I don''t know her. I have nothing to do with her."


    "If she wants to throw herself in her arms, it''s none of my business."


    Chonglou shook his head and said.


    Chonglou''s words came out directly, and everyone could hear them.


    On one side, Fu Xi''er was a little annoyed when he heard it. He was a little bit speechless.


    Bear the anger in the heart, Fu Xier is thinking about breaking up the Chonglou and Zhu yuntaoyao two girls.


    "Elder martial brother of Chonglou, the apricot wine of guangxinglin can refine the meridians and Xuanli, and enhance the strength."


    "Most importantly, apricot wine has a chance to cultivate the holy body."


    "This is a rare opportunity of martial arts."


    "Only once in ten years."


    "Besides, not everyone can get in."


    "I invite you and two younger martial sisters to have a drink together."


    "It''s a rare opportunity."


    "Even if the younger martial brother of Chonglou doesn''t want to go, don''t delay the two younger martial sisters."


    Fu Xier asked again.


    And directly explained the apricot wine of guangxinglin.


    After hearing what Fu Xier said, Chonglou was interested.


    Although Fu Xier''s purpose is suspicious.


    But Chonglou is not afraid of this woman.

 C2055

    "Chonglou, what''s the matter?"


    "Why did the elder martial sister invite us to go to the apricot forest and drink apricot wine?"


    Zhu Yun asks very doubtfully, and is very vigilant.


    Zhu Yun always feels that there is something wrong with Fu Xier.


    "Wife Zhu Yun, I don''t know if you ask me."


    "Why don''t you ask that elder martial sister Fu Xier has a crush on my husband?"


    "I guess I want to throw myself in my arms when I''m drunk and let my husband give her a good caress."


    Chonglou no serious said.


    "Asshole, can you be serious?"


    Zhu Yunbai took a look at Chonglou.


    Chonglou''s words made Fu Xier even more angry.


    Fu Xier is a real lady with excellent family education.


    Meet Chonglou this not a serious, very vulgar guy.


    Fu Xier wants to kill Chonglou more and more.


    Yan Mo and que Qian two people in one side, is also kill intention more and more heavy.


    "Elder martial sister Fu Xier."


    "The apricot wine of the light apricot forest is a treasure of chance."


    "I don''t know why you invited us."


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "You are the rookie king of this year. Your talent and strength are very good."


    "The Fu family is one of the five families of Guangming Shenzong."


    "Trying to attract you."


    "Even if you don''t want to, my Fu family also wants to establish a good relationship with you."


    "Guangxinglin is controlled by my Fu family."


    "I''ll buy you a drink."


    "Is that a good reason?"


    Fu Xi''er said with a smile to Chonglou.


    "That''s a good reason indeed."


    "Since elder martial sister Fu Xier is so generous in the banquet."


    "If you don''t go to Chonglou, I''m sorry for the deep love of elder martial sister Fu Xier."


    "Two wives, don''t thank elder martial sister Fu Xier."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    I wish Yunbai a look at Chonglou, but I still thank you according to what Chonglou said.


    "Thank you for inviting us, elder martial sister Fu Xier."


    "Chonglou is very impolite."


    "If there is any offence, I hope you will forgive me."


    "We two sisters, it''s not right to compensate you again."


    Zhu Yun said with a bow.


    Peach young this wench, also follow own wish Yun elder sister to say apologetically together.


    "The two younger martial sisters are serious."


    "Younger martial brother Chonglou has a real disposition. How can he offend me?"


    Fu Xier gave a faint smile.


    "Two younger martial sisters."


    "You two are beautiful."


    "My younger martial brother Chonglou is blessed to have your two wives."


    Fu Xi''er walked to tao yao and Zhu Yun with a smile on her face and said with admiration, holding her hand.


    Three women together, the scenery, but beautiful.


    When Fu Xier saw Er Nu, she liked her more and more.


    But seeing that there was no serious building on one side, Fu Xier was a little bored.


    Fu Xi''er wondered why Zhu Yun and Taoyao''s second daughter would like Chonglou.


    Zhu Yun and Taoyao have the same level of attractive beauty as Fu Xier.


    Fu Xier appreciates the beauty of the two girls.


    But Fu Xi''er, a little can''t accept it. She thinks that Chonglou has ruined Zhu Yun and Taoyao.


    Therefore, Fu Xier''s heart gave birth to the inexplicable female justice.


    That is, I want to break up Chonglou and Zhu yuntaoyao.


    "Come with me, gentlemen."


    Fu Xier smiles at Yan Mo, que Qian, Chonglou and huangfulong.


    "Two younger martial sisters."


    "Let''s go, elder martial sister. Let''s go to guangxinglin to see you."


    Fu Xier took the two girls by the hand and talked intimately.


    Chonglou and Yanmo, que qian''er are hostile.


    Only huangfulong smiles at Chonglou.


    Wei Xuan was not invited.


    There was a cold anger in his eyes.

 C2056

    Fu Xier is one of the five families of Guangming Shenzong.


    This light is controlled by the Fu family.


    In the whole light apricot forest, there are hundreds of exotic apricot trees.


    These apricot trees are not fruits of Paris.


    It''s a very strange fruit.


    Apricot grown from various special properties.


    One of the most special is guangyaoling apricot.


    This kind of apricot is equivalent to shengpin lingguo.


    It grows very slowly. It is said that it will grow into a ripe apricot in a thousand years.


    A shining apricot can make the warrior cultivate the holy body directly.


    And at least it''s above the fifth grade.


    Of course, Fu Xier couldn''t give them a taste of this kind of shining apricot.


    What they can taste is just ordinary apricot.


    The ordinary Guangyao apricot, compared with Guangyao apricot, lacks a spirit word.


    This one spirit word, can appear to mean extraordinary.


    Guangyaoling apricot belongs to holy fruit.


    It''s extremely rare.


    "Wow, elder martial sister Xi''er, it''s so beautiful here."


    Peach young this wench once feel the person around is a good person, completely became from come to familiar.


    Pull Fu Xi son, small face very excited call.


    "Younger martial sister Taoyao, come and taste this shining apricot. It''s delicious."


    With that, Fu Xier picked an orange apricot the size of a thumb for Taoyao and put it directly on Taoyao''s mouth.


    Peach young girl because of the ancient Phoenix peach tree blood wake up, although the body has become sexy tall.


    But Taoyao''s temperament is still lovely.


    Even though the appearance and figure are developing towards the sexy side of the goddess, Taoyao''s gentle and lovely appearance has not changed much.


    Taoyao, a man and woman take all, is very popular with Fu Xier.


    Compared with Zhu Yun''s coldness, Taoyao is more likable.


    "Younger martial sister Zhu Yun, you can pick and taste at will."


    Fu Xier smiles again.


    Chonglou is not polite at all.


    With one hand, I grabbed an apricot.


    "Wife Zhu Yun, come and have a taste."


    Chonglou puts Guangyao apricot beside Zhu Yun''s red lips.


    Zhu Yun gently bite on a bite, not a direct swallow.


    Shell teeth on the apricot, but left a clear impression.


    Chewing the sweet and sour taste of Guangyao apricot, Zhu Yun was fed by Chonglou, but it made her face slightly red.


    Chonglou throws half of the apricot that Zhu Yun has bitten into his mouth and tastes it.


    "Sweet and sour, you can eat it as a fruit."


    "However, heaven and earth have plenty of spiritual power. If they don''t absorb it, they are a little easy to get on."


    Spit out the almonds, Chonglou said.


    Seeing Chonglou and Zhuyun eating the same apricot, and being so ignorant, makes Fu Xier feel more uncomfortable.


    For Fu Xier, Chonglou and Zhu Yun feel a little shameless.


    After all, it''s too much for you to show your love in front of others.


    What''s more, Fu Xi''er thinks it''s too much.


    Chonglou uses his mouth to Diao a Guangyao apricot, and directly comes to Zhuyun''s mouth.


    The two people almost kiss and eat Guangyao apricot at the same time.


    This kind of action makes Fu Xier blush.


    Zhu Yun and Chonglou''s actions are too shameful.


    "Xiao Yao, come on, I''ll feed you one."


    The elder brother of Chonglou did the same, and he was wronged by Taoyao.


    Taoyao blushes, but Chonglou comes to his mouth. Xiaoyao grabs the apricot from Chonglou''s mouth.


    Who knows, be attacked secretly by this guy of Chonglou, secretly kiss peach young smile.


    The red faced Taoyao, with a bright apricot in his mouth, quickly pushed away the villain of Chonglou.


    A scene of three people.


    Let Fu Xi''er have a little dislike to Chonglou.


    After all, Fu Xi''er accepted the interests of a lady from a young age, and paid great attention to the etiquette of giving and receiving favors from men and women.


    Even if the relationship between Chonglou and Zhu yuntaoyao is unusual.


    However, for Fu Xier, such a move by Chonglou was totally against her virtue.


    Yan Mo, que thousand two people, is to see a face angry.

 C2057

    "Xiaoyao, why are you ashamed?"


    "It''s all old wives and husbands."


    "Are you afraid to let elder martial sister Xi''er see it?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Taoyao chews the apricot which is fed to her by Chonglou.


    Head down, sorry to talk.


    Taoyao has the thinnest skin.


    I have been bullied by Chonglou many times since I met Chonglou.


    Although being bullied by Chonglou, she is weak and pitiful.


    But tao yao, it is because of shyness, just bear in silence.


    At this time, Taoyao is the same.


    See the shy and evasive eyes in Taoyao''s eyes.


    The charming appearance made Chonglou feel great.


    No, brother Chonglou kisses Taoyao''s red lips again.


    He took it hard.


    Taoyao was bullied by Chonglou again.


    At the moment is a small blush, can drop blood.


    If you live in Linghu residence, Chonglou must bully Taoyao.


    Just at this time, Taoyao don''t wish Yun pulled behind.


    "Chonglou, you asshole."


    "Elder martial sister Xi''er, they are here. Can you restrain yourself?"


    Zhu Yun blushed angry said.


    "My wife."


    "Don''t you think it''s time to leave some good memories here and now?"


    "I''m expressing my love for you."


    "Since you like it, of course you have to express it."


    "Worldly ethics, what do you care about?"


    "As long as we are happy."


    "Don''t you like Zhu Yun''s wife?"


    "Xiaoyao is a girl, but she likes it very much."


    Chonglou says to Zhu Yun with a smile. Zhu Yun''s face is crimson, and Taoyao''s face is also bright. He buries his head directly in Zhu Yun''s back.


    Said, Chonglou and a little dishonest kiss in the past.


    Zhu Yun blushed, but let the heavy building do the bad.


    Although brother Chonglou is talking about crooked reasoning.


    But Zhu Yun felt that Chonglou said something.


    She has only three words to pursue in her life, to live.


    After I met Chonglou, I had a love affair.


    This feeling, I wish Yun do not want to regret.


    Chonglou and her sweet moments are cherished by Zhu Yun.


    Although sometimes very embarrassed, but also in shyness to bear.


    "At this time, here and here, we should leave some good memories."


    "Brother Chonglou is really romantic."


    Fu Xi''er said with a touch in her heart.


    Although he thought Chonglou was a dissolute and shameless prostitute.


    But Chonglou''s feelings with her two daughters at the moment are sincere and incomparable.


    "However, ethics and morality are not only worldly, but also the disciples of martial arts and Taoism."


    "Don''t you think that the younger martial brother Chonglou has done too much to the two younger martial sisters?"


    Fu Xier said a little displeased.


    In Fu Xi''er''s heart, what she pursues is one person, one life, one heart, one person.


    Fu Xier really wants to kill Chonglou, a wanton prostitute like Chonglou.


    "Life in the world, more than you want."


    "I don''t ask much for Chonglou. I just like beauties. I want to collect beauties from all over the world and enjoy myself day and night."


    "With beautiful women, they roam all over the world."


    "It''s my wish."


    "Elder martial sister Xi''er may think that I am frivolous and frivolous, or even a little frivolous."


    "But, I am a sincere, not negative Tathagata, not negative Qing."


    "If Zhu Yun and Xiao Yao hate me."


    "They won''t follow me either."


    "Isn''t it?"


    Chonglou says to Fu Xier.


    Zhu Yun and Taoyao are silent.


    Although the elder brother of Chonglou is really dissolute and unruly.


    But the second daughter is sincere about Chonglou.


    The second daughter looked at the tower with her eyes full of tenderness.


    Seeing this, Fu Xier felt even more uncomfortable.


    "That''s your sweet words to deceive the two younger martial sisters."


    Fu Xier hummed coldly.

 C2058

    For Fu Xier''s words, Chonglou has no choice but to refute anything.


    "Sister Xi''er is right."


    "Younger martial brother Chonglou, you''re just rhetoric and coquetry."


    "I cheated the two younger martial sisters."


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "If the two younger martial sisters entered Guangming Shenzong early."


    "I''ve seen better men."


    "Do you think you can cheat them?"


    Yan Mo disdains sneer to say.


    "Cheat?"


    "Why don''t you try to cheat me?"


    "Elder martial sister Xi''er has been in zongmen for such a long time."


    "Why didn''t you cheat the excellent man you said?"


    Chonglou asked with a sneer.


    Yan Mo''s instant language smothers, completely does not know how to refute.


    "Poof..."


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "Not only are you arrogant, but you have a big mouth."


    "No wonder the two younger martial sisters will follow you so firmly."


    "I don''t believe you said you didn''t deceive them with sweet words."


    Fu Xier shook her head.


    "Elder martial sister Xi''er."


    "I''m such a smooth talker."


    "I don''t know. Did I cheat you?"


    Chonglou stares at Fu Xier''s beautiful eyes, and her eyes fall directly into Fu Xier''s exaggerated deep ditch. She asks a little playfully and frivolously.


    Chonglou''s straight eyes made Fu Xier look stiff.


    Again, I was taken advantage of by the bastard Chonglou.


    Fu Xier''s heart is itching with hatred for Chonglou.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "Elder martial sister, I''m also a Lingshi. Your sweet words are of no use to me."


    Fu Xier shook her head.


    "Elder martial sister Xi''er."


    "It doesn''t matter whether I am a spiritual master or not, whether I can be cheated by my sweet words."


    "In my wife, there are also some spiritual masters."


    "Besides, they are as beautiful as elder martial sister Xi''er."


    Another way to ponder over Chonglou.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "How many women do you have, this playful little villain?"


    Fu Xier heard Chonglou''s words, but also some unhappy said.


    Chonglou''s words have completely let Fu Xier regard it as a thief.


    "Not much, not much. There are ten."


    As soon as Chonglou''s words came out, Fu Xier was even more angry and felt like vomiting blood.


    "Chonglou, you asshole."


    Zhu Yun looks angry.


    There are so many women in Chonglou.


    Although Zhu Yun knows that Chonglou is dishonest, there must be many other wives.


    But Zhu Yun didn''t expect that Chonglou said the number.


    Think of Paris such a flower heart, I wish Yun hate teeth itch.


    It''s just that Chonglou has a thick skin.


    Holding Zhu Yun''s waist, affectionate looking at Zhu Yun, is bullying Zhu Yun.


    Zhu Yun was bullied by Chonglou and blushed.


    I can''t help it. I hastened to push it away.


    See Zhu Yun more and more embarrassed, Chonglou see good close, also not too much.


    For Chonglou this guy all the way bullying girls, and wish Yuntao Yao ignorant incomparable.


    No matter Fu Xier, que Qian, Yan Mo and others, they are very unhappy.


    Fu Xi''er didn''t like such frivolous and frivolous prostitutes as Chonglou.


    Que Qian and Yan Mo don''t like Chonglou for this kind of new people who want to share the happiness of all.


    The only one who is not hostile to Chonglou is huangfulong.


    This guy has been following us all the time. He doesn''t get involved in the conversation of several people at all. Instead, he eats all the way.


    Since entering the light apricot forest, this guy has been eating.


    Without a shining apricot tree, this guy has to eat at least one third of the apricot.


    "Well, that, elder martial sister Xi''er."


    "Should we try this apricot wine?"


    Huangfulong''s Apricot mouth is sour and sweet. Now he is looking forward to Fu Xier.

 C2059

    "Huangfulong."


    "Guangyao apricot wine is not apricot."


    "Later, don''t gobble it up. You''ll be eating all the time."


    "Don''t blame me for not informing you about the food."


    Fu Xi''er said with a slight frown.


    Fu Xi''er has a headache about huangfulong.


    Take this guy into the light apricot forest, he can eat thousands of apricots.


    Speaking of it, Fu Xier is still a little distressed.


    "Cough."


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister Xi''er. I''ll pay attention later."


    Huangfulong said a little embarrassed.


    Huangfulong stole a lot of food, but he was a little embarrassed.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "I''ll go to the inside of guangxinglin later."


    "It''s managed by my family elders."


    "At that time, I hope you don''t talk nonsense. You''d better restrain your romantic virtue."


    Fu Xi''er admonishes to Chonglou.


    In this words, but with dissatisfaction.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister Xi''er."


    "Chonglou is not a person who has nothing to look for."


    Paris light smile way.


    "Well, I hope you don''t make trouble."


    "Otherwise, not only can we not drink apricot wine later, we will be punished by my grandfather."


    Fu Xi''er said in a cold voice, and directly led the people to continue to go deep into the apricot forest.


    Inside the apricot forest.


    Chonglou felt a great power.


    What appeared in front of people''s eyes was a brilliant field of medicine.


    This medicine field is Lingmai medicine field.


    The spirit power of heaven and earth is almost condensed into essence.


    The fog around is even more a manifestation of spiritual power.


    Except for the more ancient apricot trees.


    Chonglou obviously felt a more special breath.


    "This breath is so mysterious."


    Chonglou exclaimed.


    "It''s the breath of the king of apricots."


    "It''s also the biggest chance in the apricot forest."


    Fu Xier explained.


    "Don''t look at me like that."


    "I can''t taste the Guangyao apricot in Guangyao apricot forest tree king, let alone you."


    "Now, the most we can do is go to my grandfather and order some apricot wine."


    Fu Xi''er can see the thoughts in the eyes of Chonglou, but she can pinch them out directly.


    Take Chonglou and others and move on.


    When it comes to a certain range.


    Chonglou found that there was no shining apricot tree around.


    However, there are a lot of lingcao around, the top elixir.


    A lot of them are even holy pines.


    "Don''t touch anything here."


    "Otherwise, don''t blame me for death."


    Fu Xi''er sees the greed in que Qian''s eyes and Yan Mo''s eyes, and suggests coldly.


    Fu Xier''s words, que Qian and Yan Mo immediately showed a trace of fear.


    Follow Fu Xier and move on.


    After ten miles.


    A glittering apricot tree appeared in front of the public.


    This shining apricot tree is totally different from the one just now.


    His trunk is as transparent as crystal.


    "Teacher, what''s wrong with this shining apricot tree?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "This shining apricot tree King seems to have hurt."


    "Looking at the appearance, it''s a complete success of gathering spirit and turning into a person."


    "It''s just that I was seriously injured after I became human."


    "Moreover, this is only half the essence of the apricot tree king."


    The demon God just missed a glance and found the problem of shining apricot tree.


    "Grandfather."


    When Chonglou talks with the demon God to shine the king of apricot tree.


    Fu Xier gave a cry.


    When Fu Xier began to shout.


    There was a door beside the shining apricot tree, which was empty.


    The appearance of this door surprised people even more.

 C2060

    A door appeared out of thin air.


    Chonglou and others follow Fu Xier into the door.


    Enter the gate.


    The original misty world changes directly.


    The beautiful scenery of lush flowers and plants came into view.


    Not far away by the stream, there is a hut.


    Next to the hut, two old men are playing chess.


    "Grandfather!"


    Fu Xier called to one of the old men in white with a happy face.


    The old man in white, Chonglou just looked at it and felt unfathomable.


    The old man''s strength is similar to that of Qiu Jin and Qu Mo in pharmacist''s valley.


    Almost half stepped into the realm of the king.


    In front of the old man in white, the old man in grey, who thought his clothes were ragged and had grass and rattan on his body, sat down.


    The old man''s eyes are black.


    Black eyes, as if suffering from something.


    "Grandfather apricot."


    Fu Xier called to the old man.


    This call, people instantly a little understand.


    The ragged old man turned out to be the king of apricot trees.


    "You girl."


    "Want to steal apricot wine again?"


    Fu family old son white Fu Xi son one eye, one face sees through of facial expression.


    However, because of his love for Fu Xier, the Fu family took out a wine bag directly.


    "Grandfather, you are so mean."


    "I''ve stayed with my elder martial brothers and two younger martial sisters."


    "This is not enough for us at all."


    Fu Xier said a little unhappy.


    "Girl."


    "You''re going to rob all the wine your grandfather brewed, aren''t you?"


    The old man of Fu family is not very angry.


    But at this time, Guangyao apricot tree king suddenly stood up.


    They walked directly towards the tower and came to Taoyao.


    "Brother Xing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    The master of the Fu family also quickly stood up and went to the king of Guangyao apricot tree.


    Master Fu''s eyes swept Taoyao.


    "Why? This girl''s blood power is a little special. "


    Sensing Taoyao''s ancient Phoenix and peach tree blood, Fu''s father was surprised.


    Of course, I also understand the purpose of shining the king of apricot trees.


    Just, at this time, Chonglou pulled Taoyao down behind him.


    "Master tree king."


    "The power of Xiaoyao''s blood can''t cure your thunder disaster."


    Chonglou said directly.


    "Brother Chonglou, what are you talking about?"


    "Didn''t I tell you not to talk?"


    Fu Xi''er said in a hurry.


    "You, how do you know that I''m hurt by thunder?"


    There was a hoarse voice in the king''s mouth.


    "I''m a psychic. I''ve got a special talent, and I can feel it."


    Chonglou light way back.


    "Since you can feel my thunder disaster."


    "I think you should be able to cure my thunder robbery."


    "Right?"


    Shining apricot tree king, said in a deep voice.


    With a desire to look forward to.


    At this moment, Fu''s father, Fu Xier, Zhu yuntaoyao, Huang Fulong, Yan Mo, que Qian and others all held their breath.


    The breath released by the tree king is too terrible.


    However, what Chonglou said is even more surprising.


    "Yes."


    When Chonglou said this, Guangyao apricot tree king showed his excited mood.


    But the excitement was fleeting.


    "Even the top pharmacists of the four major schools can''t cure my thunder disaster."


    "Why do you think you can cure me?"


    After Wang Pingfu was excited, he asked.


    "The four major schools focus on cultivating martial arts masters, but their medicine refining skills are poor."


    "I learned from the valley of pharmacists in my medicine refining skill."


    "The God level pharmacist of the God level has instructed me, and he is also my teacher."


    "Although the damage of thunder robbery is troublesome, it''s not that it can''t be cured."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Boom!


    This words, shining apricot tree King around, but also broke out a terrible wave of prestige.

 C2061

    "Little one."


    "Did you learn from pharmacist''s Valley?"


    "Are you sure you can cure brother Xing''s thunder disaster?"


    "Don''t say that."


    "If you talk nonsense, you may suffer."


    Hearing what Chonglou said, the old man of Fu family said coldly.


    "Hello, brother Chonglou."


    "Do you know what you''re doing?"


    "Grandfather Xing''s injury, even master Yao Feng can''t cure it well. How can you cure it well?"


    "Apologize to Grandpa apricot, don''t talk about it."


    Fu Xier said anxiously.


    "Elder martial sister Xi''er, I''m not talking nonsense."


    "I''m serious."


    "If I could know the damage of the tree king."


    "I think the tree king should not be stingy to give us a shining apricot."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "You, you greedy fool."


    "Grandfather Xing''s injury is very serious."


    "The master of Yaofeng is the nine grade pharmacist at the peak of holy land."


    "He can''t be cured. What can you do?"


    "Your greed will kill you."


    Fu Xi''er scolded anxiously.


    "Brother Chonglou, if you want to die, don''t catch up with us."


    "Master tree king, we don''t have the strength to treat the injury of thunder robbery for you."


    Yan Mo and que thousand a face fear of say.


    Before the two guys finished speaking, the king of Guangyao apricot tree waved his hand, and they were directly fanned out.


    "Grandfather Xing, calm down."


    Fu Xier said anxiously.


    "Xi''er girl, I didn''t kill them. I just drove those two annoying guys away."


    The king of the apricot tree said coldly.


    Then he looked at the tower.


    "You have confidence in your eyes to cure me."


    "If you really cure me, I can give you the shining apricot."


    Shining apricot tree king, facing Chonglou road.


    "OK, it''s a deal."


    Chonglou nodded with a smile.


    Said, directly took out the simple dark ice burning altar.


    The dark ice burning altar was taken out, shining in the eyes of the apricot tree king, showing a strong fear.


    Even Fu Xier''s grandfather was shocked at the same time.


    Because Chonglou took out this treasure, so that he can not see the depth, just feel very dangerous.


    "The injury of thunder robbery forms the fire poison of thunder robbery."


    "The thunder and fire poison in your body needs to be removed slowly."


    "If the tree king can trust me, please believe in my treatment."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Boy."


    "Can it be treated now?"


    Guangyao, the king of apricot trees, asked in disbelief.


    "Master tree king, I can show you the therapeutic effect for a while."


    "The thunder and fire poison in your body is too overbearing."


    "If you want treatment, it can''t be solved in a short time."


    "But I can relieve you a little bit now."


    Chonglou has a serious face.


    "In that case, I believe you."


    The king of the apricot tree nodded.


    Get ready to go to the dark ice altar.


    "Master tree king, wait a minute."


    "Not for the time being."


    "Here, I''ll buy you a cup of tea."


    "It''s easier to treat later."


    Then the tower took out the wooden table and chair.


    And there are tea sets.


    When Chonglou takes out the Shenpin Xuelian tea.


    A refreshing fragrance, let all people one shock.


    "This is snow lotus tea?"


    "What a high-grade snow lotus tea."


    Seeing the Xuelian tea taken out of Chonglou, the old man of Fu family was shocked and said.


    "Master, this is the magic snow lotus tea I won from our pharmacist Valley master."


    "This thing is comparable to the top holy elixir."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    This explanation was even more surprising in the eyes of the Fu family.


    Fu Xi''er, on the other side, looks into the beautiful eyes of Chonglou, which is also full of splendor.

 C2062

    "It''s really the best snow lotus tea."


    "The valley master of pharmacist won the bet there. Are you sure you are not bragging?"


    The old man of the Fu family took a look at Chonglou, but naturally he didn''t believe it.


    After all, although pharmacist Valley is a group of pharmacists, it doesn''t have much trouble.


    But how powerful the pharmacist''s Valley is, of course, is clear to the Fu family.


    "Master."


    "I''m not bragging."


    "Two of the four Valley masters of pharmacist valley are my teachers."


    "It''s because of the help of two valley masters."


    "Boy, I''ve been reluctant to drink."


    "At the moment, it''s just enough to treat thunder robbery for master tree king."


    Chonglou said seriously.


    Guangyao apricot tree king looks forward to looking at Chonglou, which is the more pleasing to the eye.


    As for the old man of the Fu family, his brow was raised.


    Chonglou is not showing off that it has something to do with pharmacist''s valley.


    On the contrary, it''s a little self reporting.


    The master of Fu family also knows that Chonglou doesn''t trust them very much.


    "You''re a stranger. What''s your name? Why haven''t I met you? "


    "Xi''er has few male friends. What''s the relationship between you and Xi''er?"


    "This girl seldom cares about you. Are you two in love?"


    Master Fu asked again.


    And when I look at Fu Xier, I have a smile in my eyes.


    "Grandfather, what are you talking about?"


    "Younger martial brother Chonglou is a new disciple who has just entered the sect. We are just elder martial sister and younger martial brother."


    "Someone else already has a partner."


    Fu Xi''er''s face crimson glared at the Fu family, which made the Fu family laugh.


    "Girl, what are you excited about?"


    "Can''t I see the relationship between you and this boy?"


    "You''re a girl with a high eye. You look down on such a big brother."


    "After that, if you can marry such an excellent young man as Chonglou''s little brother, you''ll burn high incense."


    The master of the Fu family gave his granddaughter a white look, and even made a little mockery of Fu Xier.


    Fu Xier was even more annoyed and angry.


    "Men in your clan can have many wives and concubines."


    "The boy is good."


    "I think it''s no problem for Xi''er to marry this boy."


    "Fu Lusheng, haven''t you been talking about Xi''er''s marriage in front of me?"


    "The young man is very good."


    As soon as Guangyao apricot tree king said this, brother Chonglou''s mouth twitched, and his hand almost dropped the kettle.


    As for Fu Xier, her face turned red again.


    "Apricot grandfather, you, you do not respect for the old."


    "You''re talking nonsense. I won''t look for those elixirs for you."


    Fu Xier said angrily.


    My grandfather and Guangyao apricot tree king are talking about their marriage.


    How can Fu Xier bear it.


    She was educated as a young lady, which directly left a special inner psychology in her heart.


    The feelings of men and women should be the hearts of the people all their lives.


    Let Fu Xi''er have something to do with the playful guy like Chonglou.


    How can Fu Xier accept it?


    "Brother Xing, this girl has a very high vision. Don''t worry about her business."


    "Miss Chonglou little brother, this girl will regret it."


    "Leave him alone."


    Fu Xi''er was even more angry at his hostile words.


    The small face is not happy to stare at the Fu old man son, and also ruthlessly saw a heavy building.


    The guy in Chonglou focused on making tea, as if he didn''t hear their conversation.


    As for Zhu Yun and Taoyao two girls, when they heard the two old men talking, their faces were slightly red.


    If Fu Xi''er also has a relationship with Chonglou, the second daughter is a little conflicted.

 C2063

    "Grandfather."


    "Grandfather apricot."


    "Can you two stop talking?"


    "Brother Chonglou has a wife, and there is more than one."


    "How can I have anything to do with him?"


    Fu Xi''er''s face is red, and the two grandfathers talk about it. Fu Xi''er is so angry that he says it clearly in an angry voice.


    "Girl, your father has six little moms."


    "Nine of you."


    "Grandfather, I only love your mother-in-law, but because of the family marriage, I also have four wives."


    "Men."


    "How many partners are there?"


    "Your mother is not your father''s wife. Does your father not love your mother?"


    Fu Lusheng, the master of the Fu family, shook his head and said.


    In the land of lingxuan, polygamy is a normal thing.


    The old man of the Fu family didn''t think that Fu Xier would marry Chonglou.


    Although Chonglou has not been cured, Guangyao apricot tree king.


    However, the performance of Chonglou in front of the two elders was recognized by them.


    In his heart, the old man of the Fu family thought that Chonglou was very good.


    Compared with the other four families of Guangming Shenzong.


    The old man of the Fu family likes Chonglou very much.


    Even if Fu Xier was an ordinary wife and concubine of Chonglou, the old man of Fu family thought it was no problem.


    After all, in the view of the Fu family.


    The two girls, Zhu Yun and tao yao, sitting beside Chonglou, don''t have to be different from their granddaughters.


    "Grandfather, my marriage is up to me."


    Fu Xier''s mouth sent out the anger of extreme dissatisfaction when he was on a blind date.


    Fu Xier is the first beauty in the mountains.


    Her strength has long been able to enter the main peak of neishan mountain and become a close disciple of some peak owners.


    The reason why Fu Xier didn''t want to enter the main peak of neishan mountain.


    That''s because once the Fu family''s children enter neishan, it means that they have the strength to make profits for the family.


    This is a clan rule of the Fu family.


    Fu Xi''er is a woman. The only way she can make money for her family is by marriage.


    This also means that as long as Fu Xier enters neishan.


    The Fu family would force her, so she had to be ready to get married.


    The old man of the Fu family, however, introduced many young heroes to Fu Xier.


    As a result, Fu Xier vetoed them all.


    This made the Fu family very dissatisfied with Fu Xi''er''s marriage.


    Although the old man of the Fu family really loves Fu Xier, the marriage of Fu Xier gives him too much headache.


    Right now, I''m going to say something.


    "Girl, who do you want to marry? It''s your freedom, and your grandfather supports you."


    "But I can''t decide for you the rules of the family."


    "A month later, the outer mountain competition is over. You have to enter the peaks of the inner mountain."


    "It''s your freedom to go to any peak."


    "But the family rules, grandfather can''t help you."


    Fu family old son cold voice said a, afterward also no longer say more.


    There was silence.


    There is only the sound of tea pouring from Chonglou.


    This silent embarrassment lasted for a long time.


    This was broken by the Chonglou.


    "Master tree king."


    "Shenpin Xuelian tea has the effect of detoxification."


    "He can clean up the fire poison in your body."


    Chonglou handed a small cup of Shenpin Xuelian tea to Guangyao apricot tree king.


    The latter nodded, took the cup and sipped it slowly.


    A refreshing feeling came to my heart.


    This mouthful of tea, as if eating a holy pill in general, makes people very comfortable.


    "Master Fu."


    Chonglou handed Fu Lusheng the famous Xuelian tea.


    "Oh? I drink, too? "


    "Little brother, I can''t use it."


    Fu Lusheng''s confused way.


    "Although you don''t need to treat injuries, you can taste tea."


    "Besides, the master tree king can only drink three cups of this pot of tea I made."


    Chonglou smiles again.

 C2064

    "Little brother, I''ll take advantage of you."


    "I''ve only heard of this wonderful snow lotus tea."


    "For the first time, I owe you a favor."


    Fu Lusheng took the snow lotus tea in his hand with a smile and sipped it gently.


    After taking a sip, Fu Lusheng found that Xuanli in his body was purifying automatically.


    This feeling is very comfortable.


    "As expected, it is worthy of being a famous snow lotus tea. It''s not bad."


    Fu Lusheng has a leisurely face.


    "I wish I liked it."


    Chonglou came to another cup and handed it to huangfulong.


    "Brother Chonglou, thank you very much."


    Huangfulong was not polite either. After thanking him, he took a sip like the two elders.


    With this, huangfulong''s body began to tremble.


    Shenpin Xuelian tea is a holy elixir.


    Guangyao apricot tree king and Fu Lusheng take a sip. Because of their strength, they just feel very comfortable.


    Huangfulong is a bit greedy. He thinks it''s too little to take a sip.


    What''s more, the cup from Chonglou is not big. This small cup can drink three mouthfuls at most.


    But huangfulong didn''t expect that the terrible energy would burst his body.


    Just a small mouthful, huangfulong one hand holding the cup, the other hand, quickly meditate.


    When Fu Xier saw this scene, she was not only surprised,


    she didn''t understand that it was just a cup of tea. Did it have such a great effect?


    Fu Xier has also heard of snow lotus tea.


    But I didn''t feel how powerful the Shenpin Xuelian tea was.


    While she was thinking, Chonglou handed a cup of Shenpin Xuelian tea to her.


    "Everyone has a glass. Have a taste."


    See Fu Xi''er want to refuse, don''t drink Chonglou things.


    Chonglou took the lead in saying.


    Fu Xier was obviously a little unhappy because of what Fu Lusheng said just now.


    Stubborn character of her, this is to draw a line with Chonglou.


    For Fu Xier at this time, Chonglou is just smiling.


    Fu Xi''er''s character has been seen a lot among the girls she met in Chonglou.


    Pride, confidence, stubbornness.


    The combination of these characters makes Fu Xi''er a complicated girl.


    Fu Xier doesn''t like Chonglou very much.


    However, Chonglou welcomed each other with a smile. In a polite way, she took the tea cup.


    However, she is trying not to touch the hand of Chonglou.


    Seeing this, Chonglou deliberately played with Fu Xier.


    Fu Xier didn''t want to let Chonglou touch her hand.


    Chonglou is a slender hand holding Fu Xier and putting the teacup in her hand.


    The move of Chonglou made Fu Xier a little angry.


    Since she was a child, no man has touched her hand.


    Fu Xier is a little angry when he is held by Chonglou.


    But Chonglou didn''t go too far, just touched it and let it go.


    As if unintentionally, it didn''t give Fu Xier a chance to get angry.


    "Wish Yun''s wife, Xiao Yao''s wife."


    "Here, this is yours."


    "This tea should be sipped slowly, not swallowed in one mouthful."


    Chonglou puts two cups of tea into the hands of Zhuyun and Taoyao.


    Taoyao quickly sipped a small mouthful and licked her red and tender lips.


    The effect of Shenpin Xuelian tea appeared, and Taoyao''s face turned red immediately.


    Zhu Yun holds a teacup and looks at the tower coldly.


    That look in the eyes, seem to want to scold Chonglou.


    Because Zhu Yun knows that Chonglou is deliberately teasing Fu Xier.


    This is a little bit of vinegar for Zhu Yun.


    "Cough, wife, drink tea quickly."


    Chonglou elder brother when did not see Zhu Yun''s cold eyes, after a dry cough.


    He quickly poured a cup of tea for Fu Lusheng and Guangyao apricot tree king.

 C2065

    "Little brother of Chonglou."


    "I feel much more comfortable inside."


    "It''s been a long time."


    "I feel that the wounds in my body are slowly healing."


    Shining apricot tree king, said to the tower.


    Shenpin snow lotus tea, these three cups go down.


    Guangyao apricot tree King found that the injury in his body seemed to be better.


    "Master tree king."


    "The wound in your body has been deposited for too long."


    "Drinking three cups of snow lotus tea is just to get rid of a little toxin."


    "It''s going to take time to cure."


    "Master tree king, you can go up now."


    Chonglou pointed to the altar of dark ice fire and said.


    Guangyao apricot tree King nodded and walked up directly.


    The moment I stepped onto the altar, the king of apricot tree was shining. I immediately felt the heat of a flame and the ice cold.


    "Master tree king."


    "I''ll use dark ice to help you get rid of thunder and fire poison."


    "Only in this way can you completely recover from your thunder robbery."


    "It''s very painful to get rid of thunder robbery and fire poison. I hope you can resist it."


    Chonglou summoned the dark Bingyan and said solemnly.


    "Brother Chonglou, you can do it."


    "Don''t worry, I can hold it back."


    Guangyao apricot tree king said with a smile.


    "Master tree king, hold back."


    The moment of Xuanli surging in the hands of Chonglou.


    The altar of dark ice burning directly uses the strange dark ice burning.


    This dark ice burning, directly into the body of the apricot tree king.


    "The soul power of the Xuantian realm has reached the level of soul implication."


    "This boy, Xuanli is not so good. His soul power is so powerful."


    "It''s good that the control of the flame can reach this level."


    Seeing that Chonglou began to help Guangyao apricot tree King heal his wounds, Fu Lusheng on one side said with admiration.


    Fu Lusheng''s deliberate praise made Fu Xier look cold.


    Because Fu Xier knows that his grandfather has a crush on Chonglou and wants to marry him.


    But Fu Xier couldn''t accept this kind of flower heart radish.


    Even if Chonglou is really mysterious and powerful at the moment.


    But Fu Xier''s feelings about Chonglou have not changed.


    How can Fu Xi''er''s concept of emotion be changed casually?


    Time goes by.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s half a day.


    Everyone is watching Chonglou treat Fu Lusheng.


    As you can see, a terrible breath came from Fu Lusheng''s body.


    The strange red is thunder and fire poison.


    However, the thunder robbery fire poison slowly disappeared under the burning of the dark ice.


    As thunder and fire poison get rid of a little bit.


    Chonglou''s face became more and more pale.


    The power of Guangyao apricot tree king is too strong, and there are too many thunder and fire poison in his body.


    It takes at least ten times to help Guangyao apricot tree King get rid of the thunder and fire poison in his body.


    Moreover, with the Xuanli consumption of Chonglou.


    In Chonglou''s body, the evil spirit is aroused.


    The king of shining apricot tree is not a human being, but a shining apricot tree.


    Although he was successful in gathering spirits, he almost died when he was robbed by thunder.


    This gives the tree king a share of the devil.


    This kind of heart devil is a terrible thunder robbery.


    When Chonglou helps Guangyao apricot tree King get rid of thunder and fire poison.


    Some evil Qi in Guangyao apricot tree king was aroused by Chonglou.


    When Chonglou Xuanli is full of energy, Tao has no influence.


    But when the Xuanli in Chonglou is exhausted.


    Chonglou''s eyes immediately turned into blood red.


    Moreover, the evil spirit began to rage all over Chonglou.

 C2066

    "Little brother of Chonglou, let''s do it here."


    "If you go on like this, you will be in danger yourself."


    Seeing that Chonglou was influenced by the evil spirit, Guangyao, the king of apricot trees, couldn''t help saying.


    Chonglou is influenced by evil Qi, which can be seen by others.


    But he focused on helping Guangyao apricot tree King get rid of the fire poison, but he didn''t pay attention.


    When the king of Guangyao apricot tree stopped, Chonglou found that he was affected by the evil spirit.


    The effect of magic Qi will not be shown directly.


    But when the evil Qi can completely control the warrior, it will completely explode.


    At the moment, Chonglou is almost in great danger.


    The dark ice is gone, and the tower is shaking.


    Fu Xi''er was not only a little worried when he saw the tower at the moment.


    After all, Chonglou looks very bad at the moment.


    But at the same time, Zhu Yun quickly hugs Chonglou from behind.


    Fu Xi''er sees Zhu Yun embracing the tower. Her eyes are a little dim, and she feels a little uncomfortable.


    "Why are you so big?"


    "Do you have to let yourself be controlled by the evil spirit again?"


    Zhu Yun blame sad called.


    "My wife."


    "Don''t be angry."


    "I''m not, can I control it?"


    "It''s OK."


    "In two days, I can solve the evil Qi in my body."


    Chonglou stroked Zhu Yun''s white hands and said with a smile.


    Let Zhu Yun don''t worry, Chonglou looks at Guangyao apricot tree king again.


    "Master tree king."


    "My strength is too weak, and there is evil Qi in my body."


    "At present, I can only help you get rid of some thunder and fire poison."


    "I''m afraid it''s going to take another hundred times if it''s the current situation."


    Chonglou said to Guangyao apricot tree king.


    "Little brother of Chonglou."


    "You have proved that you can cure me."


    "I didn''t know what to do with this thunder robbery and fire poison. I''m very grateful that you can help me solve this big problem."


    "Even if I have to go through thousands of cures, I have no problem."


    Said the king, shaking his head.


    Chonglou can solve the thunder and fire poison of Guangyao apricot tree king.


    It''s not just the dark ice.


    The biggest reason is the blood of the devil.


    This is the biggest card of Chonglou.


    Enhance strength, heal injuries, or break out against the enemy.


    The blood of the demon God is the greatest reliance of Chonglou.


    At present, it is the blood of the devil that can solve the problem of thunder robbery and fire poison.


    Chonglou wasted so much effort, of course, to get a shining apricot.


    "Master tree king, don''t worry."


    "Since I promise, I will certainly be able to help the tree King cure the thunder robbery."


    Chonglou firm commitment said.


    "I believe that you can cure my injury."


    "Yes."


    "But yourself, it''s dangerous."


    Guangyao apricot tree king very worried said.


    "Little brother Chonglou, how can you have such terrible evil Qi in your body?"


    Fu Lusheng also asked with a puzzled face.


    "To tell you the truth."


    "The skill I practice is a magic skill."


    "I used to be seriously injured because of danger."


    "And there are sequelae."


    "The evil Qi in the body has not been solved."


    "I want to use the light stone to purify the evil Qi in my body."


    "I just entered the sect, but I haven''t had time to use the light God stone to solve the problem of evil Qi in my body."


    "It''s just a little bit of a thing right now."


    Chonglou shook his head and said.


    "Use the light stone to dispel the evil Qi? I can take you


    "If you help brother Xing to heal, you still have to solve your own evil Qi."


    Fu Lusheng said in a deep voice.

 C2067

    "Master Fu, please."


    Chonglou said gratefully.


    "It''s just a small thing, no trouble."


    "Any disciple of Guangming Shenzong can go to Guangming hall to practice."


    "Although you need some conditions to practice in front of the light God stone."


    "But I''ll take you there. It''s usually no problem."


    "When you get rid of the evil Qi in your body."


    "Help brother Xing to treat the injury again."


    Fu Lusheng said with a smile.


    Although Chonglou was affected by magic, there were some accidents.


    But Paris polyphylla can really help Guangyao apricot tree King cure.


    This makes Fu Lusheng very happy.


    Fu Lusheng and Guangyao apricot tree king are good friends.


    If Guangyao apricot tree king is cured, it will be a good thing for the Fu family.


    Chonglou can cure Guangyao apricot tree king, Fu Lusheng is also willing to help Chonglou.


    "Little brother of Chonglou."


    "This is the bright apricot I gave birth to."


    "Although you haven''t cured me yet."


    "But I believe you."


    "I''ll give you these five shining apricots first."


    "After you solve the evil Qi in your body, use it to improve your strength."


    "It will be much easier for you to treat me then."


    Guangyao apricot tree King directly handed five Guangyao apricots to Chonglou.


    Fu Lusheng''s eyes trembled when he looked at the five apricots.


    "Master, I am still ashamed of your shining apricot."


    "When I''ve cured you, give it to me."


    Chonglou shook his head and didn''t refuse directly.


    "You boy, take it."


    "If you can cure me, I''ll give it to you."


    "It''s a piece of my heart."


    "The three cups of snow lotus tea you gave me are not simple."


    "That kind of magic snow lotus tea is no worse than my shining apricot."


    Shining apricot tree King smile again.


    "Master, I''d better be respectful than obedient and accept it first."


    Chonglou respectfully said.


    Take the Guangyao apricot of Guangyao apricot tree king.


    Chonglou thanks again and again.


    "Chonglou boy, go and solve your evil Qi problem first."


    "You just got rid of some thunder and fire poison for me. I''m much more relaxed now."


    "You go first."


    Guangyao, the king of apricot trees, said with a smile to Chonglou and Fu Lusheng.


    "Brother Xing, I will help this boy solve the problem of evil spirit."


    "I''ll come and help you soon."


    Fu Lusheng said.


    "Thank you very much."


    Guangyao apricot tree King nodded his head with thanks.


    Fu Lusheng took Chonglou and they left guangxinglin directly. They took Chonglou and others to the pavilion outside guangxinglin.


    "Chonglou boy, now when you recover, I will take you to Guangming temple."


    Fu Lusheng faces Chonglou road.


    "Well."


    Chonglou nodded.


    Later, the tower will be Guangyao Ling apricot out.


    To Zhu Yun, tao yao, huangfulong and Fu Xier.


    None of the four.


    "Brother Chonglou, it''s very hard for you to get it."


    "I..."


    Although huangfulong is a foodie, he is a little embarrassed to take over at this time.


    After all, Guangyao Lingxing is a good thing.


    Even the holy one wants to get the holy fruit.


    "Master tree king gave me five."


    "Just right, five of us, one for each."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Put Guangyao Lingxing in huangfulong''s hands.


    Then Chonglou put Guangyao Lingxing in Fu Xier''s hands.


    Fu Xier was very complicated.


    In her eyes, Chonglou is a whore, not a good thing.


    But at the moment, Chonglou is so generous that people feel that Chonglou is a very contradictory person.


    This also makes Fu Xier''s heart very complicated.


    "Thank you."


    Fu Xier said with low thanks.


    But Chonglou didn''t care much about Fu Xier. Instead, he gave the other two Guangyao apricots to Zhu Yun and Taoyao''s second daughter.


    "Some time, refine the Guangyao apricot."


    Chonglou said to the second daughter.


    "Well."


    Zhu Yun and Taoyao both nodded.

 C2068

    "Little brother of Chonglou."


    "Guangyao apricot is a holy fruit."


    "Almost everyone in the whole bright god sect is thirsty for it."


    "You''re a good boy. You''ll give it away."


    Seeing that Chonglou was so generous, Fu Lusheng didn''t know what to say.


    For him, he also has some ideas about Guangyao Lingxing.


    "Master."


    "It''s not a big deal."


    "Master Shuwang gave five guangyaoling apricots, obviously asking me to give them to you."


    "You have a good relationship with master tree king. I don''t have much to give you. I''m sorry."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry."


    "Guangyao Ling apricot, brother Xing also gave me a few."


    "I''ve taken it, too much is useless."


    "Keep it for yourself and practice it well."


    Fu Lusheng said with a smile.


    "Master, I will restore Xuanli first."


    "Just a moment, please."


    Chonglou is facing Fu Lusheng.


    "Well, you can restore Xuanli."


    Fu Lusheng nodded.


    Sit cross legged and meditate.


    Zhu Yun and Taoyao two girls are also sitting beside Chonglou, quietly guarding Chonglou.


    As for huangfulong, the fat man got Guangyao Lingxing, which also made him very grateful to Chonglou.


    At the moment, Huangfu dragon has nothing to do, and he is also on the side.


    Fu Xier gives her a look when she sees her grandfather Fu Lusheng.


    Fu Xier goes to Fu Lusheng and sits down.


    "Why?"


    "You girl, do you dislike others?"


    "Others give you Guangyao Lingxing, you don''t even have a smile of thanks."


    "Family etiquette, where did you learn?"


    Fu Lusheng Xuanli delivers a sound and drinks Fu Xier directly.


    "Grandfather, I thank him."


    Fu Xi''er was agitated and replied.


    For Fu Xier, the person of Chonglou makes her heart very complicated.


    It is such a playful guy, but it makes people feel kind.


    Fu Xier''s heart was almost bored to death.


    "Grandfather thinks this boy is good."


    "Willing."


    "Not many young people are willing to do it now."


    "We are young people of several generations in the light God sect."


    "Although there are many strengths better than this boy."


    "But it''s almost impossible for the mind to surpass him."


    Fu Lusheng began to recite sutras.


    Fu Xier''s head is very painful, but this time, Fu Lusheng''s words have no problem.


    "In terms of the boy''s willing attitude, none of the young people in the family of Guangming Shenzong can do it."


    "To tell you the truth, let others get five shining apricots, no one will be as generous as this boy."


    "I can''t even do your grandfather."


    "Girl, this boy missed it. I can''t find a more suitable person in the future."


    "The little girls around the boy are no worse than you."


    "What''s more, this boy is also true. My grandfather''s eyes will never be wrong."


    Fu Lusheng said again.


    Fu Xier''s nagging chanting makes her feel more headache.


    Although Fu Xier''s heart also has a little bit of slow change to Chonglou.


    But think of Chonglou this guy is a flower heart big radish, the girls around a more beautiful.


    This directly made Fu Xier cut off thinking about Chonglou.


    Fu Xi''er''s pursuit of love is to have one heart in one''s life.


    To make her change, she still can''t.


    The light from Chonglou makes Fu Xier''s heart more complicated.


    Why does this motherfucker want to shine for himself?


    Does this bastard want to pursue himself with Guangyao Lingxing?


    This motherfucker, it must be!


    The more Fu Xi''er thought about it, the more she couldn''t accept this kind of playful guy.


    But thinking of what happened just now, Fu Xier felt that Chonglou was very mysterious and curious.

 C2069

    Half a day passed.


    The Xuanli of Chonglou has been completely restored.


    If it is under normal circumstances, Chonglou only takes half a day to recover.


    It''s just that evil spirit is rampant.


    Chonglou has no choice.


    It can only be solved slowly.


    It takes several times as much time as ordinary time.


    "Master Fu, I have completely recovered."


    "You can go to the Guangming temple where the Guangming stone is located."


    Chonglou stood up and said eagerly.


    Evil spirit has troubled Chonglou for a long time.


    This is a headache for Chonglou.


    Now we can solve the evil spirit immediately.


    Of course, Chonglou is very happy and looking forward to it.


    "Chonglou boy, you evil spirit, it''s too dangerous."


    "At that time, you have to solve the evil spirit well."


    I saw the evil spirit rampant in Chonglou just now.


    Even Fu Lusheng felt a little worried.


    "It''s not good to practice anything, but to practice magic skill."


    "There''s no reason for this."


    Fu Xier said it coldly.


    For Fu Xier, it must not be a good thing to practice magic skills in Chonglou.


    "Xi''er, how did you speak?"


    "The Chonglou boy came out of the secular world."


    "Do you think that, like you, you have lived in a carefree life since childhood, and you can choose the skills at will?"


    "If you live in the earthly world, do you think that you can light Shenzong?"


    "Just you, a girl with a good temper, have been killed long ago."


    Fu Lusheng for Fu Xier''s stubborn, direct merciless said.


    Fu Xi''er pouted and pushed aside.


    "Chonglou boy."


    "Come on, I''ll take you to the hall of light."


    Fu Lusheng whitened his granddaughter''s face.


    One hand wrapped, directly with the crowd, flew to the Guangming hall.


    Guangming temple is located in the public area of Guangming Shenzong.


    The so-called public area is the place where the core disciples of waishan and neifeng can go in and out.


    Of course, the core disciples of neifeng in neishan can practice closer to the light God stone.


    Guangming hall is a treasure of space.


    Chonglou thought that guangmingshen stone was just a small stone.


    But it was found in the hall of light.


    This is a damn mountain.


    It''s just that this mountain is in the palace of light.


    "Teacher, I''d like to know, how do you know that there is a light God stone in the light God sect?"


    Chonglou a little curious asked, but Chonglou has always wanted to ask.


    "Smelly boy, I don''t know about the light God sect."


    "It was only after looking at the map that I determined the light stone."


    "The God of light stone, has existed ten thousand years ago."


    "At that time, there was no light God sect."


    Demon God white heavy building one eye says.


    "The teacher, ten thousand years time, already the vicissitudes of life."


    "Do you remember the location of the Lightstone?"


    Chonglou is a bit surprised, but in my heart, I feel that there is something wrong with guangmingshenshi.


    "Smelly boy, you want to talk to me again."


    "Tell you clearly, boy."


    "Under the light God stone is an ancient space passage, which can lead to another heaven and earth."


    "Generally, such spatial nodes will not change."


    Explained the demon.


    "I see."


    Chonglou nodded in amazement.


    "Teacher, is it possible for other people to come through this passage?"


    "If a group of other people come, isn''t it dangerous?"


    Chonglou asked worried.


    "You''re thinking of farting."


    "Another part of this ancient space passage has long been destroyed."


    "That piece of heaven and earth''s final strength, only leaves this bright god stone."


    The demon God once again gave the tower a white look.

 C2070

    Don''t ask don''t know, ask startle.


    I learned that the light God stone had such a past.


    Chonglou is full of shock.


    It''s incredible.


    "The last light God stone of a world?"


    "Teacher, this thing is a treasure."


    Brother Chonglou said with his eyes shining.


    "You boy, don''t think about it."


    "This bright god stone is indeed a treasure."


    "It''s the heart of a continent."


    "And have a sense of self."


    "It''s not easy to get it."


    "Although this thing has self-consciousness, it can''t embody spiritual form."


    "It exists to be a world."


    "It belongs to very special, very special rules of heaven and earth."


    "You boy, you''d better not make up your mind."


    "Because even then, I didn''t control it, and something almost happened."


    "I''ll give you a warning. I''ll do it myself."


    The demon God reminds to say.


    "Don''t worry, teacher. I just want to get rid of the evil spirit. I won''t have any other ideas."


    Chonglou shook his head and said.


    The light God stone is so terrible.


    It is impossible for Chonglou to seek death by itself.


    This kind of thing, Chonglou is also very clear that he can''t control.


    For now, getting rid of evil Qi is the key.


    "Fengling peak master."


    "I didn''t expect that you would come to Guangming temple. It''s really rare?"


    An old man said to Fu Lusheng with a smile on his face.


    Fu Lusheng is also a peak master of neishan.


    Moreover, it is one of the eight main peaks.


    His appearance, of course, startled the master of Guangming temple.


    "Yan Yuanzheng, don''t make a fuss."


    "I just brought a few disciples to the bright god stone to receive the purification and tempering of the bright god stone."


    Fu Lusheng said lightly.


    The master of Guangming hall is a member of the Yan family.


    This makes Chonglou frown slightly.


    The trouble is just coming.


    "Xi''er is going to come to Guangming hall to practice. She can do it herself."


    "After that, this girl is my daughter-in-law."


    "You don''t have to bring her. It''s so strange."


    Yan Yuanzheng, the master of Guangming hall, said with a sneer.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Yan Yuanzheng."


    "My granddaughter has confirmed her engagement."


    "But it has nothing to do with your Yan family."


    Fu Lusheng said with a sneer.


    "Oh? Has Fu Xier confirmed her engagement? "


    "You don''t know which of the three next door?"


    Yan Yuanzheng frowned slightly and asked directly.


    For the five families of the God of light.


    Fu Lusheng''s granddaughter''s marriage to any family is a major event.


    After all, Fu Lusheng loved Fu Xier very much.


    Who Fu Xier married was a major event of marriage.


    "Neither."


    "I''m sorry for my son, but I don''t like the four of you."


    "No, I''ve brought all my grandchildren."


    "Chonglou, let the master of Guangming hall know."


    Fu Lusheng said directly to Chonglou.


    "Grandfather..."


    Fu Lusheng directly made a promissory engagement, and Fu Xier was in a hurry.


    "Master Fu."


    Chonglou is also a little confused.


    Which play is Fu Lusheng singing?


    "Smelly boy, still call me elder?"


    "I''m willing to marry my granddaughter to you, but you don''t change your name to father-in-law."


    Fu Lusheng said angrily to Chonglou.


    This old thing, but Qiang an is engaged.


    Both Zhu Yun and Taoyao are anxious.


    However, when the master of Guangming Temple saw this scene, his face changed greatly.


    "Chonglou!"


    "You killed my Yan family?"


    The master of Guangming temple was furious and roared directly at Chonglou.


    The terrible intention of killing changed the face of all the people inside the Guangming hall.

 C2071

    "Hello, Yan Yuanzheng."


    "What do you want to do, you old man?"


    "Chonglou boy is my grandson-in-law. If you dare, I''ll kill your family."


    Seeing Yan Yuanzheng''s violent face, Fu Lusheng was also angry.


    This is the direct protection of Chonglou, in front of Chonglou.


    "Old man Fu."


    "This boy killed my Yan Family''s son. Do you want me to let him go?"


    Yan Yuanzheng said angrily.


    "The children of your Yan family are not as good as others. If they are killed, they will be killed."


    "We fight each other in the land of youth. Are there few people who die?"


    "I don''t have the ability to be killed. Do you blame others for being too strong?"


    "You old man, with your own identity and strength, do you still want to fight my grandson-in-law?"


    Fu Lusheng said angrily.


    Yan Yuanzheng was angry, but because of Fu Lusheng, he couldn''t do it.


    "Hum."


    "Old man Fu, it''s impossible for this boy to kill my Yan family."


    "You see, this boy will always be slaughtered by our Yan family."


    Yan Yuanzheng said with a cold face.


    "Ha ha."


    "If this boy really died in the hands of your Yan Family boy."


    "That''s what he doesn''t have."


    "But if those shameless old people in your Yan family do it."


    "Don''t blame me for not warning you."


    Fu Lu Sheng cold hum way, also make a pair of murderous explosion of air.


    "Old man Fu."


    "My Yan family is the head of the five families of Guangming Shenzong."


    "Not as stingy as you say."


    "These boys want to go to the light God stone to practice. Let them go by themselves."


    Yan Yuanzheng snorted coldly.


    But looking at Chonglou, it''s obviously very uncomfortable.


    "Yan Yuanzheng."


    "I want them to practice at the ten."


    Fu Lusheng insisted.


    "Go to the ten? No way. "


    Yan Yuanzheng directly refused to say.


    "Yan Yuanzheng, I command you by the order of fenglingfeng."


    Fu Lusheng said haughtily.


    "Old man Fu."


    "It''s useless for you to command me with the order of fenglingfeng."


    "There are nine out of ten today."


    "Now there''s only one left."


    "In any case, you can''t take all five people to ten."


    Yan Yuanzheng snorted coldly.


    "In that case, let my grandson-in-law be alone, and he will take the last place of the ten."


    Fu Lu Sheng''s voice is cold.


    To dispel the evil Qi in front of the bright god stone is to build itself.


    Fu Lusheng deliberately took his granddaughter and others as a convenience.


    Since there is only one, of course, let Chonglou go.


    "Old man Fu."


    "Ha ha, it''s a pity."


    "I can''t be directly sure of the last position."


    "Because, the last position, all along, is to compete by strength."


    "It''s for those outside the mountain."


    "Right now, there are three people in waishan."


    "These three people are all the strength of the top 200 outside the mountain."


    "And they are all high-level masters who have cultivated the first-class holy power in Tianxuan realm."


    "With your grandson-in-law''s strength, if you want to snatch it."


    "Straight back to being killed."


    "So, in order to prevent being killed."


    "I think you''d better choose a hundred."


    Yan Yuanzheng said with a sneer.


    "Don''t look at me like that, old man Fu."


    "The rule of the temple of light is fairness and justice."


    "You can''t rely on relationships."


    Yan Yuanzheng said with a sneer.


    Yan Yuanzheng''s words worried Fu Lusheng a little.


    But at this time, Chonglou opened.


    "I''m going to compete for the last place of ten."


    Chonglou said, full of perseverance.

 C2072

    "Chonglou boy."


    "You are not good enough to master the first-class holy power."


    "Don''t look for death."


    "Although the cultivation effect of the ten is better."


    "But so are the hundred."


    Fu Lusheng quickly stopped and said.


    "Master Fu, since you have said that the cultivation effect of the ten is better."


    "Then I have no reason not to choose ten."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, boy, have self-confidence."


    "I like it."


    "But I forgot to tell you."


    "If you die fighting for the tenth place, it''s not the fault of others."


    Yan Yuanzheng said with a sneer.


    Yan Yuanzheng''s sneer and threat made Fu Lusheng more nervous.


    Yan Yuanzheng, this is to kill Chonglou.


    Although it was not Yan Yuanzheng who did it himself.


    But if Chonglou takes part in the competition for ten, he will die miserably.


    "Master Yan, you say so."


    "It means that in the process of fighting for ten, you can kill people at will?"


    Chonglou asked with a smile.


    "That''s right."


    "Why, afraid?"


    "I''ll tell you."


    "The three people fighting for the 10th place are all my people, and one of them is from my Yan family."


    "Do you dare to take part?"


    "If you''re afraid, go and choose a hundred practitioners like cowards."


    Yan Yuanzheng sneered.


    It directly means to irritate Chonglou.


    "A hundred, a hundred."


    "Don''t try to be brave."


    Fu Lusheng said solemnly.


    "Master Fu, I''m not trying to be brave."


    "I''ll take the last place of ten."


    "I don''t know where to start the duel."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    This made Fu Lusheng a little anxious.


    "Are you crazy?"


    "The other three are all eight high-level in Tianxuan realm, and they all understand the first-class holy power."


    "Three, not one."


    "You don''t think you can defeat a pseudo first-class holy power, even forget your family name."


    The Fu Xi son of one side is very anxious angry scold a way.


    "Ha ha."


    "Miss Xi''er, I''m worried about my lover."


    "Miss Xi''er, it seems that your lover wants to die."


    "If he wants to die, don''t stop him."


    "At that time, marry the boy of my Yan family."


    Yan Yuanzheng said with a laugh.


    Yan Yuanzheng''s words made Fu Xier feel ashamed and annoyed.


    She has nothing to do with Chonglou, and she just feels that Chonglou is looking for death.


    But Yan Yuanzheng''s words made Fu Xier very angry.


    "Thank you for your concern. I just want to die."


    Chonglou elder brother is no serious joke said.


    "Asshole, who''s your wife?"


    "If you want to die, you can die by yourself."


    Fu Xi''er stares at Chonglou, full of fierce light.


    Chonglou this, but let Zhu Yun a little angry.


    Chonglou, an asshole, is flirting with others in front of their two girls. It''s really irritating.


    "Hahaha, boy, if you want to die, I''ll give you this chance."


    Yan Yuanzheng said with a laugh.


    "Chonglou boy."


    "How can you be so reckless?"


    Seeing the recklessness of Chonglou, Fu Lusheng was worried.


    Fu Lusheng''s words about fighting each other made him happy.


    Because Chonglou actually called Xi''er''s wife.


    But the decision of Chonglou made Fu Lusheng puzzled.


    "Master Fu."


    "The boy is not a rash man."


    "If you dare to make a decision, there will be no problem."


    "I have confidence in my strength."


    Chonglou shook his head and said.


    "Ha ha, boy."


    "I also want to see how confident you are."


    Yan Yuanzheng said with a sneer.

 C2073

    The interior of Guangming hall is a space world.


    There is not only the mountain of light God stone.


    Moreover, there is a vast area.


    Chonglou and others appeared in the duel area.


    "This is the last one today and wants to compete for ten places."


    "Take good care of you three."


    Yan Yuanzheng said directly to the three.


    Seeing the strength of Chonglou, the quintessence of Tianxuan realm, the three people directly showed a sneer.


    "Five grandfathers."


    "Are you sure this man is here to compete with us for the tenth place?"


    "Not to die?"


    He asked curiously.


    This person called Yan Yuan is five grandfather, he is of course the Yan family.


    "Yan Jia."


    "Don''t look down on this important building."


    "He killed Yan Feixun. His strength is very strong."


    "If you look down on him, you''ll lose a lot."


    Yan Yuanzheng deliberately raised the tower.


    This move is just to let Yan Jia kill Chonglou.


    "Five grandfathers, this man dares to kill Yan Feixun''s younger brother."


    "I will kill this bastard and avenge Yan Feixun''s younger brother."


    When Yan Jia heard Yan Yuanzheng''s words, she said with an angry face.


    "If you can kill him."


    "I think your brother, Yan Feixun, will be smiling."


    Yan Yuanzheng nodded.


    See Yan Yuanzheng intentionally in hint killed Chonglou.


    Fu Lusheng was very upset.


    Fu Xi''er sees that Chonglou is looking for death, and she should also tease her. She doesn''t want to take charge of Chonglou at all.


    Let Chonglou live and die.


    Zhu Yun, the second daughter of Taoyao, certainly believes in Chonglou.


    But in the face of the three, the second daughter still had some anxiety.


    Moreover, whether it''s Fu Xier, or Zhu Yun, tao yao.


    But they are all noticed by Yan Jia and the other two.


    Three people''s eyes directly revealed a touch of evil thoughts.


    "Hey, I''m in a hurry."


    "Can we start?"


    Chonglou said directly to Yan Yuanzheng.


    "Arrogant boy."


    "You are in a hurry to die."


    "Then as you wish."


    "You four fight for the last place of ten."


    "Now, it''s time to start."


    Yan Yuanzheng snorted coldly.


    "I''ll kill this bastard first and avenge my brother of Yan Feixun."


    "I''ll fight you later."


    Yan Jia said a word to the other two.


    Direct at the tower.


    In Yan Jia''s eyes, Chonglou''s five primary strength of tianxuanjing can''t be the rival of his eight top strength of tianxuanjing.


    If Chonglou dares to fight for ten places with him, he will die.


    Moreover, Chonglou killed Yan Feixun.


    This also gives Yan Jia more reason to kill Chonglou.


    What''s more, my five grandfathers acquiesced in this matter.


    Yan Jia''s body is full of mysterious force, and a falcon sword shadow appears between her five fingers.


    However, Yan Jia''s attack is directly around the Chonglou.


    "It''s impossible."


    Yan Jia''s face was unbelievable.


    His five finger sword formula can almost kill the same level of eight heavy warriors in Tianxuan realm.


    However, Chonglou, the five primary guy in Tianxuan realm, was not damaged.


    This makes Yan Jia totally unbelievable.


    The five finger sword formula is fruitless. Yan Jia wants to get close and try the real strength of Chonglou.


    But when Yan Jia approached the tower of Paris.


    A terrible Xuanli directly sweeps Yan Jia''s body.


    "Boy, you dare!"


    Yan Jia hasn''t even felt the threat of death. Yan Yuanzheng has discovered the murder of Chonglou.


    He cried out in a hurry, trying to stop the killer under the tower.


    But Chonglou didn''t give it to him at all.


    Kill Yan Jia directly.


    Xuanwu soul shaking array cast.


    Yan Jia died of bleeding from seven orifices.

 C2074

    "Yan Jia, Yan Jia''s grandson."


    Yan Yuanzheng, the master of Guangming palace, roared bitterly.


    "Little bastard."


    "You dare to kill my Yanjia grandson."


    "You are a cruel means."


    Yan Yuanzheng roared angrily.


    The Holy Land kills the intention, directly presses down to the heavy building.


    "Yan Yuanzheng, you are a little shameless."


    "Fight for ten, and live and die. That''s what you say."


    "When your grandson is killed, his strength is rubbish."


    "Now I blame Chonglou for being cruel."


    "Can you have a face and calm down?"


    Fu Lusheng didn''t say well.


    "Fu Lusheng, this little son of a bitch is cruel and ruthless. If he starts, he will be the killer."


    "You calm me down?"


    Yan Yuanzheng''s face was very angry. His eyes just wanted to kill Chonglou.


    "Master Yan, you still need a little face to be a man."


    "Your grandson is shouting to kill me. Why don''t you care?"


    "Encourage your grandson to die."


    "That''s your reason."


    "You killed this poor elder martial brother Yanjia."


    "Is it my fault?"


    "You asked elder martial brother Yanjia to kill me, but I was scared."


    "It''s not my fault that I accidentally killed elder martial brother Yanjia."


    "You killed elder martial brother Yanjia."


    "Master Yan, you have to be reasonable."


    Chonglou this guy, a little shameless ridicule Yan Yuanzheng.


    Yan Yuan was trembling.


    That expression, wish to kill the tower.


    But Chonglou''s words made him unable to refute.


    "Boy, sharp teeth and sharp mouth."


    "Be careful."


    Yan Yuanzheng''s face was very angry.


    "Don''t worry, master Yan. I''m very careful."


    "I don''t want to die."


    Chonglou says with a smile, and grabs Yanjia''s storage ring.


    "Son of a bitch, what are you doing?"


    Yan Yuanzheng was even more angry.


    "To fight for ten is a duel of life and death."


    "Since it''s a duel between life and death, this thing is my booty."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Stinky boy, you are so hateful."


    Yan Yuan''s healthy spirit is not light, but he can only let Chonglou collect Yan Jia''s storage ring.


    "Two elder martial brothers.


    "It''s your turn."


    "You want to compete with me for ten?"


    Chonglou said to the other two.


    The other two people originally and Yan Jia look down on the tower, they want to challenge Yan Jia, but did not pay attention to the tower.


    However, Chonglou killed Yanjia in an instant.


    This directly scared the two of them.


    "If my younger martial brother is not there."


    "Younger martial brother, with such talent and strength, how dare we compete with you for ten places."


    "I''ll give up the fight for the ten."


    One of them gave up.


    "I give up, too."


    "The last place of the ten is the elder martial brother of Chonglou."


    The other also gave up the ten place contest.


    To this, Chonglou smiles.


    "Thank you for your help."


    Chonglou said gratefully.


    Then he looked at Yan Yuanzheng.


    "Master Yan, since I got the last ten places."


    "Then, can I go to the light God stone to practice?"


    Chonglou asked with a smile.


    "Well, boy."


    "You''ve got the last place. You''re one of the ten practitioners."


    "However, you repeatedly killed my Yan family."


    "It''s never over."


    "One day, you will die in my hands."


    Yan Yuanzheng said with an angry face.


    "Master Yan."


    "I''m waiting for that day."


    "Just, I''m afraid you won''t live to the moment when I''m killed by your Yan family."


    Chonglou smiles again.


    "Son of a bitch."


    Yan Yuanzheng was angry.

 C2075

    "Damn little bastard."


    Yan Yuanzheng was so angry that he wanted to kill Chonglou.


    But a glimpse of Fu Lusheng has been protecting Chonglou.


    Yan Yuanzheng was even more angry.


    "Yan Yuanzheng, be calm."


    "You, who are in charge of the Guangming temple, have not cultivated your mind well."


    "It makes the temper worse and worse."


    "When the time comes, even if the four ways are perfect, how can you survive the disaster?"


    Fu Lusheng asked with a smile.


    Fu Lusheng''s words dispelled Yan Yuanzheng''s anger.


    "Fu Lusheng, this little bastard killed my Yan Family twice."


    "As one of the ancestors of the Yan family, can I let him go like this?"


    "If I let him go, how can I explain to the Yan family?"


    Yan Yuan is still a face unwilling to say.


    The strength of Chonglou''s instant performance just now made Yan Yuanzheng feel threatened.


    That''s a danger to the whole Yan family.


    For Yan Yuanzheng, he does not want such a threat to grow.


    Yan Yuanzheng will try his best to get rid of Chonglou.


    Otherwise, a long night''s dream will make Yan Yuanzheng worried.


    "Right and wrong, hypocrisy."


    "Your family Yan Ruyu, how many people have killed our four families?"


    "Can I say that I have to kill Yan Ruyu to avenge my dead son?"


    Fu Lu Sheng asked in a cold voice.


    "You dare."


    "If you dare to kill Ruyu, my Yan Family and your Fu family will never die."


    When he heard Fu Lusheng''s words, Yan Yuanzheng was furious.


    Said to kill Yan Ruyu, Yan Yuanzheng is just like an explosive barrel, directly ignited.


    "Yan Yuanzheng, look at how hypocritical you are."


    "Your Yan Ruyu can kill our younger generation."


    "When your younger generation is killed, it''s just like this."


    "I think that there are fewer people killed by Chonglou."


    "It''s better to slaughter all the younger generation of your Yan family. It''s fun."


    "Don''t you Yan''s family always ridicule us


    "How, want to find Yan Ruyu to bully the new disciple of Chonglou?"


    Fu Lusheng said with direct disdain.


    Yan Yuanzheng was angry.


    Fu Lusheng is right to say that he is hypocritical.


    The people of his Yan family can kill people, but they can''t be killed.


    This kind of double label is really disgusting.


    "Fu Lusheng, don''t talk nonsense to me."


    "That little bastard is not from your family."


    "He killed two of my grandchildren. It''s impossible to know that."


    Yan Yuanzheng said.


    "Who said that the Chonglou boy is not a member of the Fu family?"


    "My granddaughter is going to marry that boy. He''s my grandson-in-law."


    "Yan Yuanzheng, I warn you."


    "If you old shameless guys of Yan Family dare to attack Chonglou."


    "I see one and kill one."


    "As long as Chonglou is killed by the old shameless of your Yan family."


    "Lao Tzu slaughtered the younger generation of your Yan family."


    "Yan Ruyu of your Yan family, I will kill him as well."


    Fu Lusheng said angrily.


    Fu Lusheng doesn''t get angry. Yan Yuanzheng treats him as a bully.


    "You dare."


    "Do you dare to move like jade?"


    When Yan Yuanzheng heard Fu Lusheng''s words, he was even more furious.


    "Yan Yuanzheng, I''m too lazy to force you."


    "Your Yan family is a group of hypocrites."


    "You wait."


    "My grandson-in-law''s building, I''ll kill you in darkness."


    Fu Lusheng said with a sneer.


    Fu Lusheng called Chonglou, a grandson-in-law.


    Fu Xier was very anxious.


    My grandfather made his own engagement completely.


    Fu Xier couldn''t accept it at all.


    Chonglou is now practicing in the ten members of guangmingshenshi. Of course, he doesn''t know these things.


    But Zhu Yun and Taoyao two girls are really listening.


    Peach young this wench, don''t care more Fu Xi son.


    Said, this wench quite likes Fu Xier, many elder sisters, peach young but is very happy.


    But Zhu Yun is a little unhappy.


    His face was cold.

 C2076

    "Chonglou, try to communicate the consciousness of the inverted continent in the light God stone."


    The demon God said in Chonglou''s mind.


    "Teacher, I''ll try."


    "Do you want to use the blood of the devil to have a try?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "No, the blood of the devil will arouse your evil spirit."


    "It makes it harder for you to control."


    "Take your time."


    The devil said again.


    After being instructed by the devil, Chonglou began to communicate with the mainland consciousness in the light God stone.


    The light God stone is the last energy crystal of a continent.


    The whole continent was destroyed because of the boundary wall.


    However, the mainland consciousness still exists, and the continent where the light God stone is located has not been completely destroyed.


    In fact, there is a glimmer of vitality.


    "Hello?"


    "Anybody?"


    The soul power of Chonglou intrudes into the whole bright god stone and calls softly.


    Ordinary calls are useless at all.


    At the moment when Chonglou was helpless, the demon God introduced a soul memory into Chonglou''s mind.


    Breaking the memory of the soul is the influence of the demon God holding the golden gun and hitting the boundary wall.


    In that scene, the sky and the earth are falling apart, the space is falling apart, and the time is frozen.


    In front of the boundary wall, all living things are so small.


    Even behind the demon God, entrusted with the power of several worlds.


    But in front of the boundary wall, the demon God still looks so small.


    However, the existence of such a small, but dare to attack the supreme.


    This memory picture, only a moment.


    The devil strikes the wall.


    The golden spear is broken, the flesh is destroyed.


    The power of the world, completely engulfed.


    However, the boundary wall has left a terrible crack.


    Human power, can do so.


    It''s earth shaking.


    Across the ages.


    Although Chonglou did not experience, did not see.


    But only with such a scene.


    It is still a great shock to Chonglou.


    Brother Chonglou pursues excitement.


    Only when I see such a scene can I feel the thrill of death without regret.


    The demon God is so powerful, brother Chonglou is more and more admired.


    "Teacher, you are so awesome. I admire you so much."


    Chonglou elder brother said with emotion.


    "Smelly boy, I don''t want you to admire me."


    "I''m asking you to show this soul memory to the continental consciousness in the God of light stone."


    The demon God didn''t say well.


    "Ah? I''ll do it right away


    Chonglou nodded again and again, and quickly put the memory image to the mainland consciousness.


    This moment.


    The whole bright god stone suddenly appeared a change.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The temple of light suddenly changed.


    Yan Yuanzheng, who is talking with Fu Lusheng, suddenly changes his face.


    "What''s going on?"


    The elders of Guangming God sect in Guangming temple were all disturbed.


    Moreover, more and more people gathered in the hall of light.


    God of light is the master of eight peaks.


    Both the deputy leader and the leader of the light God sect appeared.


    "Yan Yuanzheng, what''s the matter?"


    Mi Huan, the deputy leader of Guangming Shenzong, asked in a hurry.


    "Deputy Lord, Lord, all of you."


    "The light God stone suddenly changed. I don''t know what happened."


    "Now ten disciples are practicing."


    "Shall we let them go first?"


    Yan Yuanzheng looks puzzled, and quickly called.


    "There is a change in the light God stone. Don''t move rashly for the time being."


    "Let''s see what happens."


    Mi Huan suggested.


    "Watch first."


    "If there is an accident, prepare for the great battle immediately."


    The master of Guangming Shenzong said solemnly.


    "Yes."


    The senior elders of Guangming Shenzong all nodded.


    At this time, MI Huan''s eyes happened to see Chonglou.


    "Damn, it''s not this kid again, is it?"


    Mi Huan said a little speechless.

 C2077

    God of light stone.


    It''s a big mountain.


    But, suddenly, the shaking of the mountain collapse completely shook the whole bright god sect.


    Nine people who were originally practicing in ten.


    They left one after another.


    Because they found that the power of the light stone directly isolated them.


    This makes it impossible for them to practice.


    Nine people left.


    All people''s eyes are on Chonglou.


    Because at this moment, Chonglou is wrapped by the light of guangshenshi.


    "Lord, it''s the boy who caused the change."


    "That kid''s weird."


    "He just killed my grandson, Yan Jia, and now he''s causing a change in the bright god stone."


    "It must be something in the light stone."


    Yan Yuanzheng took the opportunity to say.


    "Fuck you."


    "Yan Yuanzheng, don''t spill your guts."


    Originally, mihuan, the deputy leader of Guangming Shenzong, wanted to open his mouth to protect Chonglou.


    Unexpectedly, Fu Lusheng took the lead and scolded Yan Yuanzheng.


    "When your grandson is killed, it''s your grandson''s own waste."


    "You old shameless thing, you let your grandson die. Now you blame my grandson-in-law?"


    "Do you want a face?"


    Fu Lusheng yelled directly.


    All the leaders of Guangming Shenzong are speechless.


    What is this and what?


    I feel like they are going to fight.


    "Old man Fu."


    "I don''t want to stop my grandson''s business."


    "How do you explain the change of light stone?"


    "If there is an accident in the light stone, can you afford it?"


    Yan Yuanzheng roared angrily at Fu Lusheng again.


    "If something goes wrong, I will bear it together. I don''t need you to stir up trouble."


    Fu Lusheng snorted coldly.


    "Fu Lusheng, since you say that boy is your grandson-in-law."


    "What on earth does he do?"


    Rain peak main cold voice asks a way.


    The master of Yinyu peak is controlled by Ju family.


    Ju''s family was robbed of the jade of the secret place by Chonglou. The owner of Yinyu peak was naturally unhappy.


    If you don''t ask why, he will take the opportunity to make trouble.


    "My grandson-in-law is removing evil Qi with the help of the bright god stone."


    "His evil spirit was aroused when he healed Guangyao apricot tree king."


    Fu Lusheng explained directly.


    "Fu Lusheng, you are farting."


    "The injury of Guangyao apricot tree king is beyond the treatment of the top pharmacists of Yaofeng."


    "That kid is just five heavy of the mysterious realm, that kind of rubbish strength, how can he heal the tree king?"


    Yan Yuan is a face disdain of don''t believe to say.


    "Yan Yuanzheng, don''t use your shallow insight to speculate on others."


    "My grandson-in-law''s pharmacist inherits from the pharmacist''s Valley, and the two valley masters among the four valleys of pharmacist''s valley are his teachers."


    "Moreover, this boy has also been passed on by the master of the divine medicine."


    "Although it''s slow to cure tree king, he can cure it."


    "If you don''t believe it, ask the tree King yourself."


    "Xi''er, show the Guangyao apricot to Yan Yuanzheng."


    Fu Lusheng snorted coldly.


    Fu Xier immediately took out Guangyao Lingxing.


    "Fu Lusheng, what does a shining apricot mean?"


    "The relationship between you and the tree king, can''t he give your granddaughter a shining apricot?"


    Yan Yuan is still not believe the cold voice said.


    "You two wenches, take out Guangyao Lingxing and show it to this fool."


    "Fat Huangfu, and you."


    Fu Lusheng said again.


    Three more shining apricots.


    Fu Lusheng''s words are completely convincing.


    "Fu Lusheng, we believe what you said."


    "Although it is to dispel evil Qi."


    "But there are such changes in the light stone."


    "Something''s wrong."


    "We all know that the God of light stone is different."


    "If there''s really trouble, you can''t afford it."


    The que family said coldly.

 C2078

    "There will be no danger from the change of light stone."


    "I can guarantee it."


    "If something happens, I''ll take all the consequences."


    "My grandson-in-law will never have a problem."


    Fu Lusheng is determined to protect Chonglou.


    This is a gamble on the tower.


    The young children of the Fu family are incompetent.


    Chonglou now really wants to turn Chonglou into Fu''s son-in-law.


    If your granddaughter doesn''t want to.


    Fu Lusheng even wanted other girls in the family to marry.


    Fu Lusheng gambles again.


    When he saw Chonglou, Fu Lusheng didn''t care about Chonglou.


    But in Guangyao apricot tree king where to see the talent of Paris'' pharmacist, just saw the strength talent of Paris.


    Fu Lusheng paid more and more attention to Chonglou.


    Right now, he can do that for Chonglou.


    Fu Xier is more anxious because his grandfather protects the building like this, and he has a grandson-in-law.


    "Evil spirit."


    All of a sudden, the whole body of Chonglou burst out a monstrous evil spirit.


    The terrible evil spirit, even the warrior in holy land, changed his face greatly.


    "This boy has the strength of Tianxuan realm Wuzhong."


    "How can you bear such a terrible evil spirit?"


    Yan Yuanzheng and others were all shocked.


    This kind of evil Qi in Chonglou''s body can''t be tolerated by tianxuanjing warrior.


    In the eyes of the public, even the martial arts of the Ninth level of Tianxuan realm, in the face of such terrible evil Qi.


    I''m afraid I''ll go crazy too.


    But Chonglou not only did not go crazy, but also did nothing.


    It''s just amazing.


    Chonglou has nothing, which is not true.


    When Chonglou awakens the mainland consciousness of guangmingshenshi.


    Mainland consciousness promised to help Chonglou solve the evil Qi in her body.


    However, it needs to be purified by the power of light of the bright continent.


    This purification is like roasting.


    Every wisp of magic Qi on brother Chonglou is purified.


    The channels and blood in the body of Paris polyphylla have to be roasted.


    That kind of baking feeling, of course, is extremely sour.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, Chonglou is sweating.


    The pain almost made Chonglou crazy.


    However, to Chonglou''s surprise.


    In his body, there is more power of light.


    The light Xuanli corresponding to the dark Xuanli.


    The light and the dark coexist.


    The Xuanli in Chonglou has a special change.


    "Chonglou, practice the light canon."


    The mainland consciousness of Guangming Shenshi directly inherited the martial arts to Chonglou.


    The canon of light.


    It''s a magic power to cultivate the bright and mysterious power.


    This is also a skill created by the powerful at the level of God King.


    There are seven realms in the canon of light.


    [light], [light], [pure light], [Holy Spirit], [shining sun], [purification], [judgment].


    The seven realms are very similar to "the decision of the devil".


    Chonglou''s acquisition of the divine scripture from the mainland consciousness, of course, is a direct cultivation without saying a word.


    Chonglou found that this "light God canon" and "demon God decision" are complementary to each other.


    The canon of light has the effect of purifying magic Qi.


    Moreover, compared with the magic power, the light power has more advantages than the magic power.


    It''s a very powerful canon.


    "Thank you for the gift."


    Chonglou said gratefully.


    Then he began to practice the light Scripture quickly, and began to arouse the power of the light and run it along the route of the heaven.


    In order to speed up the purification of evil Qi in the body.


    The cultivation of the canon of light.


    The pain in Chonglou''s body weakened a little.


    The power of light is absorbed, and the strength of Chonglou is also increasing.

 C2079

    "What a strong power of light."


    "How can the light power of the light God stone enter the boy''s body?"


    "The light stone is helping the boy to practice?"


    Yan Yuanzheng, as the master of Guangming temple, looked at the scene in front of him with an incredible face,


    Guangming God stone can help the martial arts to cultivate.


    But it''s all unconscious and needs to be triggered by the warrior.


    However, Yan Yuanzheng and other top saints found that.


    The light God stone continuously has the power of light to help Chonglou get rid of the evil Qi, and also helps Chonglou improve its strength.


    Chonglou didn''t use its own power to arouse the power of guangmingshenshi.


    Such a scene, for everyone, is too shocking.


    And it''s totally incredible.


    "It''s a good luck, boy."


    "To dispel the evil Qi would arouse the power of the light God stone to help him practice."


    Other peak owners are also surprised to say.


    In the eyes of everyone.


    Chonglou is totally lucky. He got the power of light God stone.


    Such a scene, but directly makes people feel envious.


    The Xuanli of Chonglou rises suddenly.


    Tianxuanjing five primary, intermediate, advanced!


    There are six levels of heaven and mystery.


    There are seven levels of heaven and mystery.


    Eight times in the sky!


    Straight up by three levels.


    "How can this boy be so lucky?"


    Yan Yuanzheng looks angry.


    As the master of the Guangming hall, he almost always let the Yan Family''s children practice in front of the Guangming room.


    But no one has ever been able to get such benefits.


    At present, this kind of benefit of Chonglou directly makes Yan Yuanzheng envious.


    But the next moment.


    Chonglou did something that shocked everyone even more.


    The original strength of Chonglou has broken through to the eight high level of Tianxuan realm.


    But Chonglou, forced his strength back.


    There are eight levels of heaven and mystery.


    There are seven levels of heaven and mystery.


    There are six levels of heaven and mystery.


    The five levels of Tianxuan realm are advanced.


    The five levels of Tianxuan realm are intermediate.


    Chonglou directly suppressed the enhanced triple strength to one third.


    Originally, the strength of Chonglou was the five primary level of Tianxuan realm.


    With the help of the light God stone, Chonglou has increased its weight by one third.


    This move, however, puzzled many people.


    However, the eight peaks and the two masters of guangmingshenzong all nodded.


    Because they know that Chonglou is extremely refining their Xuanli.


    "This boy is a little tough."


    "It''s not greedy to suppress strength like this."


    "This boy is very good. I''ll take it."


    Forging fire peak main body burly, said gruffly.


    "Xunjiao, this boy is my grandson-in-law. He will come to fenglingfeng in the future."


    "Don''t think about it, you old man."


    Fu Lusheng snorted coldly.


    "Fu Lusheng, this boy is my disciple. When he enters the sect, he will come to xunling peak."


    "When did you become the grandson-in-law of your old man?"


    "Your granddaughter''s eyes are higher than the top, and my apprentice is very dissolute and romantic. Your granddaughter can''t look up to her."


    Mi Huan, the deputy leader of Guangming Shenzong, said.


    Some old guys look like they''re going to fight.


    This made several peak owners laugh.


    "Well, don''t argue."


    "This boy, I will come to taiyanfeng in the future."


    The master of the Guangming God sect has the intention of fighting for the important building.


    This is even more unexpected.


    Chonglou is still a new disciple, but suddenly he becomes a fragrant bun.


    Yan Yuanzheng''s face was cold and he didn''t speak.


    Because he and other peak owners, as well as the light God patriarch and others all understand.


    Chonglou is an opportunity in the bright god stone.


    Although the origin of the God of light stone is very mysterious.


    But the secret of the light God sect has been handed down for a long time.


    If we can get the chance of the bright god stone.


    Then those who get the chance will be awe inspiring.


    Although it is a record in ancient books.


    However, this record makes people believe it.


    If Chonglou really gets the chance of guangmingshenshi.


    Yan Yuanzheng did not want to live in Chonglou.


    However, Chonglou is now valued by the master of Guangming Shenzong, and so many people are fighting for Chonglou.


    This shows that what Yan Yuanzheng is worried about is likely to happen.

 C2080

    The changes caused by Chonglou undoubtedly shocked many people.


    Some are full of anxiety, some are curious.


    Others are happy.


    The master of Guangming Shenzong''s eyes beat when he saw the scene.


    The light God stone, for ordinary people of the light God sect, may not be too shocking.


    Most people think that the bright god stone is just a precious place for cultivation.


    To be sure, that''s what the bright god stone can bring.


    Otherwise, for thousands of years, someone would have won the top chance.


    Chonglou''s strength has soared for three times in a row.


    It looks like a big chance.


    But Chonglou also suppressed Xuanli to a small level.


    This makes people feel less shocked.


    Seeing this scene, everyone just wants to wait for the end of the road.


    I just want to know the final situation.


    Time, little by little.


    Three days, fleeting.


    When three days passed.


    The last trace of evil Qi in Chonglou''s body has completely evolved.


    Moreover, the strength of Chonglou is only stable in Tianxuan realm.


    There has been no significant improvement.


    Chonglou suppresses strength, but also does not want to enhance strength too fast.


    Otherwise, the cultivation in the future will have a great influence.


    Now the magic of Chonglou is solved.


    But also won the "God of light", which for the Chonglou, is a great opportunity.


    Of course, if the spirit memory from the demon God.


    I''m afraid that Chonglou is impossible to awaken the mainland consciousness in the light God stone, let alone obtain the light God Scripture.


    "Chonglou."


    "This is the space mark of the bright continent."


    "If you can be the king of God."


    "I also hope you can help the bright land and repeat the vitality."


    The mainland consciousness of light God stone, came the voice of please.


    "The light stone."


    "You can rest assured."


    "Chonglou got your advantage today."


    "If you can become the king of God in the future, I will help you to repeat the land of light."


    Chonglou said with a firm face.


    "The land of light is not completely destroyed."


    "I have opened the space channel of lingxuan continent, and now I am barely providing spiritual support for the last continent."


    "It won''t last long."


    "Within a hundred years, the bright continent will eventually disappear."


    "In this century, I hope you can help the bright continent."


    "At the very least, let the last continent be connected to daolingxuan."


    The mainland consciousness in the God of light stone is another way.


    Mainland consciousness is not a living thing, but a rule of heaven and earth.


    Their existence is just to protect the life on the mainland.


    Because of the memory image of the demon God.


    This makes the mainland feel that Chonglou can help it.


    Moreover, Chonglou and it share a common enemy.


    The destruction of the bright land is the result of the boundary wall.


    After all, there are also strong people in the bright continent, and the rest of them can protect the last small continent, which makes the power of the bright continent not fully absorbed.


    The mainland consciousness is still sticking to the last chance.


    "Chonglou has received the favor of Guangming mainland and made a blood oath this time..."


    Chonglou made an oath of blood directly in front of the illusory light and shadow of the mainland consciousness.


    In the future, if you can have the strength of the kingdom of God, you will certainly help the bright land.


    "Thank you very much."


    "If you can break through the kingdom of God."


    "At that time, with the help of space mark, you can go to the bright land."


    "Then, you will know how to help me, help the bright land."


    The voice of the light stone dissipated and fell into silence again.


    The existence of Guangming Shenshi is to absorb some aura from lingxuan continent to supplement Guangming continent.


    This is just to keep the bright continent alive.

 C2081

    "Teacher, what''s the matter with this mainland consciousness?"


    "Is the bright land destroyed by the boundary wall?"


    Chonglou withdraws from the illusion of mainland consciousness and asks Chonglou.


    "Jiebi can''t deal with the living beings and the mainland."


    "The destruction of the bright land was the result of the minions of the boundary wall."


    "Maybe it''s my good brother, your martial uncle."


    The devil said coldly.


    The devil God''s words make Chonglou a little strange.


    It''s a bit embarrassing to destroy the whole continent and now get the benefits of others.


    "Son of a bitch."


    "If you get benefits from others, you should work hard and try to help others in the future."


    "I owe a lot of debt at the beginning, and you can only pay it back."


    The devil said this to himself with a little blush.


    In the face of the devil, what a proud man he was.


    He dares to hit the wall, does not care about others, also because of arrogance.


    Now let Chonglou help him pay his debts.


    I''m sorry to say that.


    "Well, don''t worry, teacher."


    "Your business is the business of the disciples."


    "If the disciple can really get there."


    "In the future, I will help Shifu to solve all the previous troubles."


    Chonglou said with a firm face.


    "You may think well."


    "But if you really want to help me solve all my previous troubles, you have to work hard."


    "Your strength is too weak. Find a way and practice well."


    Demon God light says.


    "Teacher, what do you think of this" light canon "


    Chonglou asked.


    Chonglou learned that the devil was the king of light before.


    The cultivation is the power of light, which makes Chonglou very curious.


    "The divine code of light is the supreme divine code of the land of light, which is much more powerful than the supreme divine code of the Ming family."


    "If you practice the light canon, you can cooperate with the magic decision."


    "The combination of the two can complement each other. It also has a good effect on your demonizing Qi."


    The devil said, "the light God" is very happy.


    After all, the demon God has long wanted to hand over the power of light to Chonglou.


    However, the demon God was afraid to attract the enemy''s attention and never taught Chonglou.


    Now with the "light God", for Chonglou, no doubt enhance a strong fighting power.


    As long as there is no accident, the magic of Chonglou will be well controlled.


    As long as Chonglou doesn''t overdraw Xuanli, fight to death.


    Generally speaking, with the protection of the light canon, it is impossible for the evil Qi to erode at will as before.


    "Here are some experiences and methods to cultivate the power of light."


    "Practice yourself and feel it."


    With that, the demon God passed on some cultivation insights to Chonglou.


    Let Chonglou explore the cultivation of Guangming Xuanli.


    After Chonglou came out of the land consciousness illusion of guangmingshenshi.


    The change of light stone has completely disappeared.


    This kind of change disappears, let bright god Zong''s high level, a little relieved.


    But they found that Chonglou was still in cultivation.


    They didn''t disturb the practice of Chonglou.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another ten days have passed.


    The high level of Guangming Shenzong, however, directly glared at Chonglou for ten days.


    We all want to ask, the God of light stone, what happened.


    Ten days later.


    Chonglou finally woke up.


    After fully awake, Chonglou raised his eyes and swept the high level of Guangming Shenzong, with respect on his face.


    "Chonglou boy, are you ok?"


    Fu Lusheng asked excitedly.

 C2082

    "Master Fu Lusheng, there is nothing wrong with Chonglou."


    "It worries you."


    Chonglou said respectfully to Fu Lusheng.


    But looking at the tower at the moment, Fu Lusheng suddenly felt.


    The strength of Chonglou seems to have more than doubled.


    What''s more, in the eyes of Chonglou, there is a brilliant flow, which is very wonderful.


    "The power of light."


    "You''ve got a good chance at the light stone."


    The master of Guangming Shenzong looked at the Chonglou, his sword eyebrow was slightly raised, and his eyes were like a sword.


    "Dear, this is the Lord."


    "Don''t worship the Lord of sword."


    The deputy leader of Guangming Shenzong said in a hurry.


    "Teacher, I''m going to see the patriarch."


    Chonglou greets Mi Huan, which makes him smile.


    "The new disciple of waishan, Chonglou, meet the Lord."


    Chonglou said respectfully to Guangming God.


    Chonglou took a close look at the leader of Guangming Shenzong.


    Suddenly I found that nanqingxuan was similar to the leader of Guangming Shenzong.


    All of a sudden, Chonglou remembered that the leader of Guangming Shenzong was Nan Qingxuan''s father.


    However, Nan Qingxuan deeply hates her father.


    Seeing his father-in-law, Chonglou always feels a little strange.


    Even if Nan Qingxuan doesn''t like her father.


    But now the master of the light God sect is, after all, the father-in-law of Chonglou.


    "Qingxuan told me about you."


    Looking at the tower, the leader of Guangming Shenzong said slightly.


    "Qingxuan, is she OK?"


    Chonglou slightly worried asked.


    "It''s not good."


    "Because of you, that girl makes trouble and does mischief."


    "She not only destroyed many marriages chosen for her by the clan."


    "Moreover, he also entered the most dangerous seven kill secret place of the clan."


    "Life and death are still uncertain."


    Speaking of this, the face of the leader of Guangming God sect was very gloomy.


    The words of the Lord of God of light came out.


    The leaders of Guangming Shenzong are all puzzled.


    But someone suddenly understood something.


    "Lord."


    "The girl Qingxuan has been out of her mind ever since she came back."


    "So, it''s because of this boy?"


    Forging fire peak master forging burning, a face shocked said.


    "What?"


    "Lord, this boy is my grandson-in-law."


    "Qingxuan, that girl, doesn''t take such a robber."


    Fu Lusheng was a little anxious when he heard the message.


    "Fengling peak master."


    "Do you think that this clan wants to rob people?"


    "This son of a bitch has made my daughter''s life and death uncertain."


    "You think I like this kid?"


    The master of the light God sect was very angry.


    That look in my eyes, I wish I could crush it to death.


    "Lord, although I don''t know what Qingxuan is going through."


    "But she''s not in danger."


    With that, Chonglou took out a soul jade.


    There is a soul light spot on the soul jade.


    The light of the soul is not scattered.


    This means that Nan Qingxuan is not in danger.


    "Nonsense."


    "I also know she''s ok now."


    "But do you know where the seven kill secret place is?"


    "It''s called the seven kill Jedi. Even if she can come out, Qing Xuan will change her mind."


    "It''s very possible that I don''t even know you."


    The more you think about it, the more angry you are.


    "The Lord is so concerned about Qingxuan."


    "I didn''t think of it."


    "Qingxuan told me that the person she hated most was the Lord."


    "I don''t know. Is the relationship between the Lord and me just a show?"


    Chonglou asked in a cold voice.


    This question, the light God patriarch is a face of anger.


    "Boy, believe it or not, I''ll kill you."


    God of light, the patriarch, angrily rebuked.

 C2083

    "Stinky boy, don''t talk nonsense to me."


    "You want to die."


    Fu Lusheng and Mi Huan, both colleagues, denounced.


    Chonglou''s eyes are calm, so he looks at the master of Guangming Shenzong.


    The words of Chonglou made the leader of Guangming Shenzong look gloomy.


    "It has been more than half a year since Qingxuan entered the seven kill secret place."


    "Before long, she will come out."


    "For more than a month at most, she will come out."


    "After March, Qingxuan''s engagement will be decided in the way of life and death arena within the clan."


    "Any young hero or gifted youth can marry Qingxuan."


    "This time, I can''t help her."


    "I won''t let you fool around with her."


    The light God Zong Lord, the facial expression once more gloomy says.


    This is to tell Chonglou that Chonglou and Nan Qingxuan have no chance.


    "Lord."


    "Qingxuan is my fourth wife."


    "I''m not going to let anyone take it."


    "After March, she''s still mine."


    Chonglou said firmly to the leader of Guangming Shenzong.


    However, Chonglou at the moment, for all people, it seems very arrogant.


    A disciple from the outer mountain of Chonglou wants to join Qingxuan''s engagement in the challenge arena after March.


    It''s all right to marry Nan Qingxuan.


    Chonglou asked Nan Qingxuan to be his fourth wife.


    It''s no different from a concubine.


    For the master of the light God sect, of course, he felt that Chonglou was very rude.


    "Fourth wife?"


    "You are so romantic. I hope you won''t be killed."


    The leader of the light God sect said in a cold voice.


    "Lord, you can rest assured."


    "As long as it''s not some shameless old thing that''s coming at me."


    "Boy, I''m not afraid of many people."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Hum."


    The leader of the light God sect left with a cold voice of displeasure on his face.


    The leader of the light God sect left, and the other senior leaders left in turn.


    "Boy, you are so arrogant."


    "Even the patriarch dares to offend. I don''t think you are far away from death."


    The master of Guangming Hall said coldly to the heavy building.


    "My father-in-law is not satisfied with me. He just doesn''t understand me."


    "How can you offend me?"


    "Lord, you are serious."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Chonglou, how do you have anything to do with nanqingxuan?"


    Mi Huan, the deputy leader of Guangming Shenzong, asked with a puzzled face.


    "Teacher, Qingxuan and I met when we were at Qijue school."


    "At that time, I didn''t break through the mystery."


    "Besides, Qingxuan and I have been in love for life."


    "Then what should be done has been done."


    Chonglou smiles again.


    Hearing this, MI Huan and others are all covered with black lines.


    Fu Lusheng looks at his granddaughter Fu Xier.


    Of course, Fu Xier is particularly unhappy with the Huaxin radish like Chonglou.


    Fu Xier was even more unhappy when she got mixed up with the daughter of the patriarch.


    His face was cold, too.


    Fu Lusheng shook his head.


    Originally, I wanted Fu Xier to seize the important building.


    But now it seems that Fu Lusheng did not think about it at all.


    "You''re so romantic, boy."


    Mi Huan glanced at Chonglou.


    "Teacher, that''s what disciples pursue in life."


    "I''m also a normal man and woman, not a tough melon."


    Chonglou explained solemnly.


    "Come on, you''re full of bad water. Who knows what you''re talking about?"


    "What chance did you get in the light stone, right?"


    Mi Huan waited for Chonglou to ask directly.


    "As expected, the teacher is very observant and has a bright eye."


    "Dissatisfied," the teacher said


    "In the light God stone, there is a chance to share the power of the source of light."


    "I can practice the power of light now."


    Chonglou said with a smile.

 C2084

    "You''re lucky, boy."


    "Well, I won''t disturb you either."


    "You''re in the outer mountain. Practice hard."


    "After half a month, we must find a way to enter the inner peak."


    "At that time, you can choose by yourself."


    Mihuan did not ask Chonglou to choose his xunling peak.


    Now the identity of Chonglou is a little special.


    Although the Lord of the God of light didn''t have a good face just now.


    But the high-level are very clear, the light God patriarch, is also in the test stimulation tower.


    "I''d like to see you off."


    Chonglou said to mihuan with a model.


    Mi Huan took a look at the tower and tore the space away.


    As Mi Huan left, Yan Yuanzheng''s face was cold.


    I thought Chonglou was a guy who could solve it at will.


    But unexpectedly, the deputy leader of Guangming Shenzong was the teacher of Chonglou.


    Even Yan Yuanzheng wanted to kill Chonglou.


    But now he can''t do it.


    "Master Fu."


    "You see, now, let''s hurry to treat the injury to master Shuwang."


    Chonglou turns and says to Fu Lusheng.


    "Chonglou boy."


    "In that case, let''s go, too."


    Fu Lusheng nodded and took Chonglou and others to leave Guangming hall.


    Chonglou and others followed Fu Lusheng.


    Zhu Yun this girl, but a face angry of pull in the heavy building waist of soft meat.


    "Wife Zhu Yun, what are you doing?"


    "It hurts. It hurts."


    Be pulled suddenly by Zhu Yun for a while, heavy building eats painful, hurriedly scream a way.


    Chonglou screams, which makes Taoyao laugh.


    "You bastard, who is that Qingxuan?"


    Zhu Yun a face coldly stares at the heavy building to say.


    "Zhu Yun''s wife is your sister, Nan Qingxuan."


    Brother Chonglou explained naturally.


    "My sister?"


    "You bastard, how many sisters do I have?"


    "How many women do you have?"


    Zhu Yun hate teeth itching asked.


    "Wife, didn''t I say that you ranked 11th among the sisters."


    Brother Chonglou said again.


    "You bastard, I thought you were joking before. What you said was true?"


    Zhu Yun''s vomiting blood.


    At the beginning, she asked how many women there were in Chonglou, and what was her ranking.


    Chonglou casually said row 11.


    The eleventh woman in Chonglou.


    This kind of words, for Zhu Yun, of course, thought it was a joke.


    After all, even if a man has a lot of women, he can''t have so many.


    But who knows, Chonglou.


    Looking for women is like collecting stamps.


    Not only more, but more exaggeration.


    Zhu Yun is very angry now.


    "Wish Yun''s wife don''t be angry."


    "Qingxuan is your fourth sister."


    "Qingxuan has the same character as you. You will like her then."


    The elder brother of Chonglou said with a desire for survival.


    "I like it?"


    "Do I like to be useful?"


    "You son of a bitch, you stink."


    The more you think about it, the more angry you are. In your hand, you are beating the tower.


    Angry Zhu Yun, brother Chonglou can only play dead directly.


    Who let Chonglou this guy is a flower heart big radish.


    "Wife, don''t fight. You''re dying."


    Brother Chonglou grabs Zhu Yun''s slender hand and says with a sad face.


    "Asshole."


    Zhu Yun is angry and angry, but Chonglou is not serious. Zhu Yun is just angry.


    "Chonglou boy, you are a young man. You have a happy life."


    Seeing them joking, Fu Lusheng, who was walking in the front, said with a smile.


    "Cough, master Fu."


    "I''m not as happy as you are."


    "People are going to be killed."


    Chonglou shakes his head and says that Zhu Yun stares at Chonglou coldly, like killing Chonglou with his eyes.

 C2085

    "Brother Chonglou, your evil spirit has been dispelled?"


    In the light apricot forest, the light apricot tree king looked at the tower and said with a smile.


    "Master tree king, the boy''s evil spirit has been removed."


    "Now I can start to help you heal well."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "All right."


    "That''s the trouble."


    The king of the apricot tree nodded.


    "Master tree king, please take these three pills."


    "Later, I will be able to perfectly accommodate my Xuanli."


    Chonglou handed the three pills to Guangyao apricot tree, and the tree king said.


    "Good."


    The king of the apricot tree nodded.


    "Wife Zhu Yun, Xiao Yao, you go there to practice and refine Guangyao Lingxing."


    Chonglou said to the second daughter.


    "Well."


    The second daughter nodded.


    This light apricot forest is the territory of the light apricot tree king.


    There will be no one else around.


    Second daughter refining Guangyao Lingxing, of course, will also be very safe.


    Moreover, refining guangyaoling apricot takes a little time.


    It also takes a lot of time for Chonglou to help Guangyao apricot tree King heal his wounds.


    Chonglou doesn''t want her to worry too much. She has been waiting for her. She is also wasting her time.


    "Chonglou boy."


    "I''ll take care of these two girls here."


    "Xi''er, you''re going to refine guangyaoling apricot."


    Fu Lusheng said to Fu Xier.


    "Yes, grandfather."


    Fu Xi''er nodded and went to Zhu Yun and tao yao.


    At present, Fu Xi''er looks at the second daughter, and her heart is very complicated.


    Fu Xier would like to ask why their two daughters like Chonglou and are willing to follow the Huaxin radish of Chonglou.


    But Fu Xi''er didn''t open her mouth.


    For Fu Xier, she still doesn''t want to care about Chonglou.


    Three women refine the apricot.


    And Chonglou began to cure Guangyao apricot tree king of thunder disaster.


    Because Chonglou dispels the evil Qi.


    Now to the injury of Guangyao apricot tree king, both speed and efficiency are much faster.


    However, with the current strength of Chonglou, the injury of Guangyao apricot tree king can not be cured at one time.


    "Hoo."


    "Xuanli is exhausted."


    "Master tree king, let me recover."


    Chonglou said helplessly.


    Chonglou''s strength is still weak after all.


    Although it has solved the evil spirit, it also has the power of light to improve its strength.


    But at most, it is better than before treatment. To be sure, Chonglou is not strong enough to cure a warrior like Guangyao apricot tree king at one time.


    "Take this."


    Guangyao, the king of apricot trees, took out a small jade vase.


    "What is this?"


    Sensing the boundless pure energy, Chonglou asked curiously.


    "My pure energy."


    "This bottle should enable you to recover Xuanli hundreds of times in an instant."


    Guangyao apricot tree king said with a smile.


    "Thank you, master tree king."


    Chonglou did not refuse, but directly received the pure energy liquid from Guangyao apricot tree king.


    Put one drop in your mouth.


    Just for a moment.


    Chonglou''s body immediately recovered Xuanli.


    Full of blood and resurrected.


    Xuanli recovers, and Chonglou continues to put into the work of treating Guangyao apricot tree king for thunder robbery.


    Xuanli overdraft, Xuanli instant recovery.


    In this process, Chonglou suddenly found that his meridians seemed to be expanding.


    This shining apricot tree King''s pure energy has such great benefits.


    Chonglou is totally unexpected.


    This kind of treatment.


    Time passed quickly.


    The eighth day.


    Ninety percent of Guangyao''s injuries have been cured.


    The last 10% need mild medical recuperation.


    Chonglou gives Guangyao apricot tree king the last elixir after refining successfully.


    I was relieved at last.

 C2086

    "Master tree king."


    "After taking these pills, your thunder robbery can be basically cured."


    "If you are the tree king, you can overcome the knot."


    "The realm of the God King, no matter what."


    Chonglou said with a smile to Guangyao apricot tree king.


    Guangyao apricot tree king, the healing elixir refined by fruit tower, nodded with a smile.


    "Little brother of Chonglou."


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    "I owe you my life."


    Guangyao apricot tree king said gratefully.


    When Guangyao apricot tree king was treated by Chonglou, he was extremely excited.


    At present, the thunder disaster is completely healed, and the Guangyao apricot tree king is no longer excited, but calms down.


    Now that we can survive the disaster of thunder disaster.


    For Guangyao apricot tree, the realm of God King is his pursuit.


    And he also had the foundation to impact the kingdom of God.


    "Master tree king."


    "I want to use this place to refine the shining apricot you gave me."


    "I don''t know if I can."


    Chonglou is respectful to Guangyao apricot tree king.


    "No problem, of course."


    "Chonglou boy."


    "You go there to practice."


    "Where is the spiritual center of guangxinglin."


    "Energy is the most abundant."


    "With the help of my shining apricot and the power of the spirit pulse."


    "Basically, you can cultivate the body of the saint."


    "And, at least, it''s the body of a saint of five or more."


    Shining apricot tree king said with a smile.


    "Where?"


    "Master tree king."


    "The energy shock there is too violent."


    "I can''t bear my strength."


    The elder brother of Chonglou said awkwardly.


    "Oh, I forgot that you only have the strength of tianxuanjing Wuzhong."


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    "This is a regenerated seed."


    "It''s connected to my foundation."


    "As long as I don''t die, you can recover from my life."


    "The fury of the spirit pulse will not put your life in danger."


    "If you go there to practice now, the effect will be better."


    Guangyao apricot tree King nodded and said.


    Put a green seed in the palm of Chonglou.


    This green seed with tender buds directly integrated into the body of Paris polyphylla.


    The next moment, Chonglou''s "qinglingchangsheng Jue" even ran automatically.


    "Gee."


    Guangyao, the king of apricot trees, looks at the tower in surprise.


    "Little brother of Chonglou."


    "You are from Duanmu family."


    "You are a family man. How can you have the skills of Duanmu family?"


    Guangyao, the king of apricot trees, asked curiously.


    "I don''t know."


    "My wife is a member of Duanmu family. She gave me this skill."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Interesting."


    "Your special skills are dazzling."


    "But be careful."


    "Let others know that your skills will certainly arouse the covet of many people."


    Guangyao apricot tree King part of the vitality into the Chonglou body, of course, feel the Chonglou many secrets.


    But for the king of Guangyao apricot tree, it is not a man, but a man of Guangyao apricot tree.


    Its way of cultivation is very different from that of human beings.


    Therefore, he would not covet the skill of Chonglou.


    But if the cultivation method of Chonglou is spread, all kinds of greedy people will covet it.


    "Master tree king, don''t worry. I''ll pay more attention."


    Chonglou nodded.


    Chonglou''s practice of "qinglingchangsheng Jue" has reached the third level [qinglingruyu].


    But this regenerated seed is integrated into the body.


    Chonglou''s qinglingchangsheng Jue has broken through to the fourth level.


    [incarnation is clear]!

 C2087

    "Qinglingchangshengjue" has always been based on defense, or to enhance the Xuanli of Chonglou, as well as the strong resilience.


    But because of the glory of apricot tree King regeneration seeds.


    The qinglingchangsheng Jue of Chonglou cultivation has directly broken through to the fourth level.


    This state of mind makes "qinglingchangsheng Jue" more attack ability.


    [incarnation and Enlightenment] the realm can regard all the plants around as its own incarnation.


    These plants can not only attack the enemy, but also help Chonglou to refine Xuanli.


    This realm has brought great improvement to Chonglou.


    If it''s a chance encounter with exuberant vegetation, the fighting power of Chonglou can be said to be endless.


    The promotion of qinglingchangshengjue brings Chonglou a complete expression of comprehensive strength.


    At present, Chonglou is preparing to refine Guangyao Lingxing.


    Cultivate the body of the saint.


    Break into the heart of the spirit pulse of the light apricot forest.


    The terrifying spirit wave makes the Chonglou''s skin split in an instant.


    If it''s not regenerative seeds, protect the heart and meridians.


    If Chonglou enters the center of this spiritual vein, he will almost lose his life.


    However, fortunately, Chonglou is not in danger.


    But even so, the pain of flesh and skin, let Chonglou very miserable.


    There are regenerative seeds to protect the body, and the realm of qinglingchangshengjue is improved.


    After swallowing Guangyao Lingxing, Chonglou began to cultivate the body of the saint.


    Holy power, holy body, Holy Spirit, holy way.


    These are the four things that must be done at the top of Tianxuan realm.


    If anything doesn''t work out.


    Then the realm of the holy one cannot be completed.


    For Paris.


    Shengli, shenghun and Chonglou are almost finished.


    Although the holy power is a little weak, it has only the fifth level, but as long as the Xuanli goes up, there will be no problem with the holy power.


    As for the Holy Spirit, there is no problem.


    The soul power of Chonglou has broken through the mysterious realm and has reached the Ninth level of Holy Spirit.


    If the Xuantian realm is perfect, the Holy Spirit will be the easiest one to reach the limit directly.


    The way of saints is the way of martial arts.


    Chonglou got the chance of the way of the saints at the level of God King.


    If you want to be a saint, you need to take some time to understand the martial arts.


    There is still a lack of Chonglou, but it is not a big problem.


    However, the cultivation of the holy body requires harsh conditions.


    At the moment, the conditions are harsh.


    Guangyao apricot tree king here, has been completely satisfied to Chonglou.


    The terrible impact of the spirit pulse of the light apricot forest brings the excellent opportunity for the physical hardening of Chonglou.


    And guangyaoling apricot is the most important thing.


    Chonglou doesn''t know yet.


    At present, Guangyao''s heart gives Chonglou another fortune.


    The Lingmai of guangxinglin has been gathering for thousands of years.


    It even spewed out a mass of fat.


    It looks like grease.


    It''s not really grease, of course.


    It''s the spiritual essence of the earth condensed by the spiritual power of heaven and earth.


    The earth soul has been used in Chonglou.


    But the earth soul in the apricot forest has existed for thousands of years.


    A mass of earth soul that can wrap the tower, can think of its precious degree.


    Chonglou has greatly improved its strength in Guangming Shenshi.


    But because Chonglou didn''t want to improve too much, it suppressed its strength.


    But now, if Chonglou wants to suppress it, it is impossible.


    This earth soul, shining apricot, plus the triple ascension of apricot forest.


    Directly let the strength of Chonglou in, once again to a plane to enhance.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he reached the top of Tianxuan realm.


    This kind of terrible promotion makes Chonglou fight to suppress.

 C2088

    The strength soars wildly, suppresses wildly, and then soars wildly.


    The Xuanli promotion of Chonglou finally reached the level of Tianxuan realm.


    This is the ultimate Xuanli quenching, the ultimate Xuanli.


    However, Chonglou''s body, meridians, bones, have also changed.


    The effect of Guangyao apricot is matched with the essence of the earth.


    Such double opportunities are rare in ten thousand years.


    It''s time to upgrade.


    In a twinkling, it took another seven days.


    And in two days, waishandabi will begin.


    "This guy, before the end of cultivation, the outer mountain will pass."


    Fu Xi''er looked at the light apricot forest spirit pulse in the heavy building, etc. of a little impatient of say.


    "What''s the matter, girl?"


    "Now you know the kid''s potential and start caring about him?"


    Fu Lusheng said with a faint smile to Fu Xier.


    "Grandfather."


    "How can I care about him?"


    "I don''t care about his strength at all."


    Fu Xier said with indifference.


    Fu Xier''s strength is the Ninth level of Tianxuan realm.


    Moreover, the four ways of the holy one have begun to understand.


    Its strength is far stronger than that of Chonglou.


    In the whole Fu family.


    Fu Xier is the most talented and powerful genius of the Fu family''s younger generation.


    Waishandabi wants to start. She just doesn''t want to wait any longer.


    Fu Xier doesn''t have a good attitude towards such a romantic guy as Chonglou.


    For Fu Xier, what Chonglou brings to her is just curiosity.


    She wanted to know how strong Chonglou could be.


    After all, Chonglou got two huge and strange opportunities.


    Whether it is the light God stone, or now Guangyao apricot tree King brought to Chonglou.


    These two opportunities are the envy of Fu Xier.


    Fu Xier is worried about Chonglou.


    Zhu Yun and Taoyao are also worried about Chonglou.


    In refining the shining apricot and practicing the holy body.


    Chonglou suffered extremely miserable pain.


    The scream made the two girls feel worried.


    In the last two days, although Chonglou has not suffered that kind of pain.


    But Chonglou is because of the fury spirit pulse.


    The skin on the body is still not a good place.


    The second daughter can often see that the skin of Chonglou is directly destroyed by the fury of Lingmai.


    That kind of miserable bloody scene made the two girls worried.


    But all of a sudden.


    Chonglou opened his eyes.


    Moreover, he came down directly from the violent spiritual pulse.


    The bloody skin on Chonglou began to heal.


    Strong muscles, strong limbs.


    The body with abundant capital.


    Now the scene, let three female face red.


    Zhu Yun and tao yao have long been used to swinging in front of them.


    So, er Nu doesn''t care at all.


    But when Fu Xi''er saw the bare building, she blushed and scolded the shameless apprentice.


    Chonglou also found that his clothes were destroyed by the violent spiritual pulse.


    Fu Xier scolded him twice.


    Chonglou is very helpless.


    He quickly took out a gray linen suit and put it on simply.


    "Master tree king."


    "Thank you for the opportunity."


    Chonglou said gratefully to Guangyao apricot tree king.


    If it wasn''t for the shining apricot tree king.


    The strength of Chonglou can''t directly soar to the level of Tianxuan.


    Moreover, it is impossible for Chonglou to successfully cultivate the body of the saint.


    The holy body of Chonglou is not the ordinary and the lowest one.


    The body of saints in Chonglou is now the body of senior saints in the seventh grade.


    It is the seventh class that has just succeeded in cultivating the body of the saint.


    This kind of promotion is very shocking.

 C2089

    "Little brother of Chonglou."


    "You don''t have to thank me for my little consideration."


    "Well, I''ve recovered from my injury. I need to improve my understanding of martial arts."


    "You go first."


    "Two days later, it will be waishan Dabi."


    "You should also want to enter the main peak of zongmen."


    Guangyao apricot tree king, said with a smile to Chonglou.


    "Well."


    "Master tree king."


    "I won''t bother you any more."


    Chonglou said respectfully again.


    "Brother Xing."


    "When your practice is over."


    "I''ll have a good drink and play."


    Fu Lusheng said with a smile to Guangyao apricot tree king.


    "Old friend."


    "I was able to heal successfully, thanks to your girl who came to me with my little brother."


    "It''s fate, too."


    "Miss Xi''er."


    "Grandfather Xing, I advise you."


    "The little brother of Chonglou is very good. He has a good heart. I can''t be wrong."


    "Although you don''t like the little brothers in Chonglou, they are romantic."


    "But grandfather Xing still wants to say something."


    "Chonglou little brother, is a good companion for you, very suitable for you."


    Guangyao, the king of apricot trees, said to Fu Xier.


    "Grandfather apricot."


    "Xi''er understands. Xi''er will deal with it."


    Fu Xier''s face was red.


    She never thought of it.


    The Guangyao apricot tree king, who always dislikes meddling in business, can say such a word.


    This made Fu Xier extremely embarrassed.


    "Go on your own."


    The king of Guangyao apricot tree waved his hand to see off the guests.


    Chonglou and others leave guangxinglin. Fu Lusheng looks at Chonglou with a smile on his face.


    "Chonglou boy, if you are in danger, you can contact me at any time."


    Fu Lusheng handed a space summoning jade slip to Chonglou.


    This is also the meaning of protecting Chonglou.


    "Write more about master Fu."


    Chonglou said gratefully.


    "I have something else to do."


    "Go first."


    "You and Xi''er are going to take part in the outer mountain contest together."


    "As soon as you enter the sect, if you don''t understand many things, follow Xi''er and let her be your guide."


    Fu Lusheng said to Chonglou again.


    Chonglou took a look at Fu Xier and nodded helplessly.


    Fu Xi''er looked at Chonglou, but he was not happy.


    Even by grandfather and apricot grandfather urge marriage, Fu Xier head is big.


    "Girl, get along well with the little brothers in Chonglou."


    "You girl, don''t have too high a vision."


    Fu Lusheng knocked Fu Xier''s head and said.


    Fu Xi''er was not happy, but in front of his grandfather, he could only nod his head.


    Fu Lusheng tears space to leave.


    Fu Xi''er is staring at Chonglou coldly.


    "Elder martial sister Xi''er, please take more care of her."


    Chonglou said to Fu Xier with a smile.


    Fu Xier was not happy with Chonglou in her heart. Now she has to listen to her grandfather.


    Of course, Fu Xier would not like Chonglou.


    I wanted to open my mouth and respond.


    But when Fu Xi''er turned to see Chonglou, she found out.


    Chonglou has been holding the waist of Zhuyun and Taoyao''s two daughters, and walked away directly.


    Chonglou didn''t care about Fu Xier at all.


    See embrace two female thin waist of heavy building, Fu Xi son suddenly gave birth to a stream of offended anger.


    This asshole, he still looks down on me?


    Fu Xier''s heart suddenly gave birth to a nameless fire.


    I''m such a beautiful woman. I want to help him.


    But Chonglou didn''t care.


    Fu Xi''er''s face turned pale and yelled at the tower.


    "Brother Chonglou, where are you going?"


    Fu Xier asked angrily.


    "Where to?"


    "Go home and sleep with my wife."


    "Does elder martial sister Xi''er want to come, too?"


    Chonglou asked playfully.


    That cheap small eyes, let Fu Xier is more furious.

 C2090

    Fu Xier was directly angry by Chonglou.


    What does she do in the sweet moment between husband and wife?


    Fu Xier was even more angry at the thought of such a playful guy as Chonglou.


    She didn''t want to take care of the building at all.


    Fu Xier leaves angrily.


    Chonglou doesn''t care at all.


    After all, Chonglou has two lovely wives.


    Moreover, Chonglou is very clear.


    In a few days, you should be able to see Duanmu Qianxue and Shangguan binger in Guangming Shenzong.


    Nanqingxuan that girl, Chonglou will also see.


    At that time, there are too many women around Chonglou, and I''m afraid I can''t love them.


    Fu Xier is arrogant and doesn''t care to pay attention to the important building.


    I went home for two days.


    It''s early in the morning.


    Waishandabi started straight away.


    There are millions of people in waishan.


    But most people are very aggressive.


    There are only about 5000 people who really take part in the contest.


    More than 5000 people participated, and 3000 people were able to enter the main peaks or other peaks.


    Five thousand people choose three thousand people, which seems like a big chance.


    But in the light God clan, it all depends on strength.


    If you don''t have enough strength, even if you really participate in the waishan competition, it''s useless.


    It''s not only impossible to enter the main peak, but also can be beaten very badly, which may be life-threatening.


    The disciples of waishan have a deep understanding of this kind of stupidity.


    Chonglou, Zhuyun and Taoyao all chose to participate in the contest.


    If you want to join the main peak cultivation, everyone will enter.


    Zhu Yun and Taoyao''s strength, into the top ten are no problem, let alone the top three thousand.


    The two women''s blood power is awakened because of the Chonglou.


    They also refined Guangyao apricot.


    Although he didn''t accept the spirit pulse of light apricot forest to refine his body.


    However, the second daughter also cultivated the body of the saint, but she was much weaker by Chonglou, and only had the fourth class.


    The body of the fourth-class saint can almost walk horizontally on the outer mountain.


    Chonglou, of course, also rest assured that the second daughter.


    Waishan, qiantai square.


    The so-called qiantai square refers to the square with thousands of grandstands.


    There are thousands of spectators, not one thousand, but three thousand.


    Each viewing platform can hold thousands of people.


    The whole qiantai square should accommodate three million people.


    This time, waishandabi is the annual delivery of fresh blood.


    The eight main peaks are fighting for fresh blood, while the other inner peaks are also fighting for warriors.


    It''s just that the waishandabi will be finished at last before there will be new fighters who will snatch fresh blood.


    The eight main peaks, Fengzhu, Guangming Shenzong and deputy Zongzhu appeared in turn.


    To the great surprise of Chonglou, the seat of the eight main peaks is behind.


    Chonglou saw taishumin.


    Taishumin returned to Guangming Shenzong.


    But now taishumin, in front of Chonglou, is no longer the leader of the dark Department.


    At that time, Chonglou was not the opponent of taishumin. For taishumin, he could only have bad ideas, but he didn''t dare to mess around.


    But now, Chonglou swears that taishumin, the seventh wife, can''t escape from Chonglou.


    Looking at taishumin''s long black legs and perfect body wrapped in a black skirt, Chonglou thought deeply.


    Too Shu min also noticed the heavy building in the eyes of burning looking at himself.


    I found that the strength of Chonglou rose to the point of catching up with her.


    His eyes were shocked.


    Seeing Chonglou, taishumin was happy and worried.


    Because Chonglou this guy, and looked at the young people of the Yan family, Yan Ruyu.


    That rich God such as jade man, so eye-catching.


    But he didn''t like it.


    Chonglou wants to challenge Yan Ruyu''s posture. In his heart, Tai Shumin is even more anxious.

 C2091

    "Mi Huan."


    "I heard that you have another disciple, and that you are among the disciples of waishandabi this time."


    "Is that so?"


    The God of light, the Lord of punishment peak, asked bis with a smile.


    "Not bad."


    "This time, the new disciples of the four major examinations took a fancy to the boy, who has a very good talent."


    Mi Huan nodded.


    "I heard that."


    "The boy had not entered the clan, so he slaughtered the boys of Ju family and Yan family."


    It''s a bit powerful. "


    Bish, the leader of the peak of punishment, is also an interesting Taoist.


    It''s just that.


    Ju yantuo is the leader of Yinyu peak, Yan Yuanzheng is the leader of Guangming hall, and Yan Tianqing is the leader of Tianquan peak.


    The faces of these people immediately turned cold.


    For the Ju family and the Yan family, it''s not a matter of face that the younger generation of the family is killed.


    "Ruyu, you seem to have an opponent."


    Punishment peak Lord BIS, smile at Yan Ruyu said.


    Yan Ruyu''s face was full of spirit, with a faint smile, but his eyes were extremely disdainful.


    "Master of bispeak."


    "That new younger martial brother, although he can kill my younger brother of Yan family."


    "But that doesn''t mean he can be compared with me."


    "Ruyu didn''t want to destroy the seedlings cultivated by Lord mihuan."


    Yan Ruyu said with pride and disdain.


    Yan Ruyu''s words made Tai Shumin feel relieved.


    Fortunately, Yan Ruyu is proud.


    Otherwise, if Yan Ruyu really does it to Chonglou, it will be troublesome.


    This is what Tai Shumin is most worried about.


    "Bass, you don''t think so."


    "Can that Chonglou be compared with the genius that my Yan family rarely saw in a thousand years?"


    "My Yan family are indeed some waste disciples. They are weak when they are killed."


    "It''s like jade, but it''s not like the rubbish."


    Tianquan peak master Yan Tianqing said with disdain.


    Yan Tianqing is Yan Ruyu''s grandfather.


    Of course, I can''t get used to it. Everyone wants to compare with Yan Ruyu.


    "Hehe, isn''t it?"


    The master of the penalty peak gave a faint smile.


    Chonglou''s current identity has not been noticed by several peak owners.


    But BIS is very clear, Chonglou this guy''s background.


    You know, Shangguan binger and Duanmu Qianxue''s two daughters are at her peak.


    Xuanqingzi was also waiting for him.


    After Chonglou came to Guangming Shenzong, bish knew everything clearly.


    Even Chonglou cultivated the holy body. When his strength reached that point, he could almost feel it clearly.


    "You don''t have to argue."


    "The result of the waishan competition will be known only after the competition."


    "It''s hard to say what happened to the new disciples of mihuan."


    "A new disciple who has just entered the sect, even if he has some talent, seems to have nothing to say."


    Tianshu peak master xiuhun said with a smile.


    "Xiuhun is right. "


    " there is no need to argue about some small things. "


    "It''s easy to see how many black horses there are after waishan Dabi started."


    The master of the God of light nodded.


    "Silence


    The voice of the God of light is like thunder.


    It''s all over qiantai square.


    The original bustling qiantai square immediately became quiet.


    "The disciples of waishan Dabi, enter."


    As the voice of the Lord of the God of light falls.


    A sound, directly fell into the contest square.


    Chonglou embraces Zhu Yun and Taoyao directly.


    This scene is envious of others.


    Yan Mo, que Qian, and some of PI Kunrui''s disciples all looked at the scene with gloomy eyes.


    Chonglou embraces two girls.


    That''s the envy of countless people.

 C2092

    "This boy is really romantic."


    "At this time, I have two beautiful girls in my arms."


    See Chonglou holding Zhuyun and taoyaofei in the entrance.


    He said with a smile.


    "This kind of romantic boy will die in a woman''s belly sooner or later."


    Yan Yuan, the master of Guangming hall, hummed coldly.


    "Yan Yuanzheng, I heard you have eighteen concubines."


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t die on my concubine''s belly."


    Fu Lusheng said sarcastically.


    The high level of Guangming Shenzong burst into laughter.


    Yan Yuanzheng''s face sank with anger.


    "These two wenches have strong blood pressure."


    "This kind of blood pressure, even if it is not exerted, has the fluctuation of holy blood."


    "Talent, beauty."


    "That''s a good idea."


    Xuanji Fengzhu glanced at Zhuyun and Taoyao two girls, and said with a look of exclamation.


    Xuanji Fengzhu said this.


    Everyone''s face changed slightly, and their eyes were obviously glowing.


    "These two girls have already cultivated the holy body, and they have the taste of the way of saints."


    Forging burning words, the light God of the high-level, more excited.


    "These two girls are my disciples'' companions."


    "You guys, don''t think about it."


    "Especially you Ju and Yan families."


    Mi Huan, deputy leader of Guangming Shenzong, said in a cold voice.


    Ju yantuo, Yan Yuanzheng, Yan Tianqing and others were slightly cold and unhappy.


    "Mi Huan, how do you feel about these two girls coming to Tianshu peak to take over my job in the future?"


    Tianshu peak Lord rest soul, but to wish Yun and peach young two girls very fancy said.


    I want to teach them all and take the second daughter as my disciple.


    "Xiuhun, if you want to accept apprentices, you have to see what these two girls say. I can''t make decisions for them."


    Mi Huan shook his head.


    "Don''t worry, these two girls will never refuse me."


    Xiuhun''s old face, with a smile.


    It''s not a common thing for the powerful people like xiuhun to value good seedlings.


    Zhu Yun and Taoyao two girls, because of the help of Chonglou, are awakened to the power of blood.


    The two girls are not like fairies, but their blood is fluctuating. In the eyes of xiuhun, a fierce beast, they are highly respected.


    Yes, the Lord of Tianshu peak is not human.


    Taishumin saw that taishumin was a little angry on his face.


    In the eyes of Tai Shumin, Chonglou is a bit too playful.


    When I was in the Qijue academy, there were so many girls around me.


    However, at present, there are two more girls around Chonglou, and they are all matchless beauties.


    "Chonglou, you son of a bitch, can you hold back a little bit?"


    "With so many people watching, can you order your face?"


    Zhu Yun red face staring at the tower said.


    "Wife Zhu Yun, you are all my people."


    "Is it shameless to hold it?"


    "How about a kiss?"


    Brother Chonglou has no serious taste of playing.


    "You dare!"


    Zhu Yun blushed and angrily scolded.


    However, Chonglou is so shameless.


    Holding Zhu Yun direct deep kiss.


    Zhu Yun''s face is so hot that she wants to find a way to get in.


    Two powder fists flapping the tower powerlessly, with resentment and anger in their eyes.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "At this moment, can you pay attention to your behavior?"


    The Fu Xi son of one side sees the romantic manner of the heavy building, immediately some exasperate angry voice says.


    "Elder martial sister Xi''er, my wife and I are intimate. It''s none of your business."


    Chonglou back to Fu Xi''er a, gas Fu Xi''er face a stiff.

 C2093

    "You bastard."


    Fu Xi''er was gnashing her teeth by the air of the tower.


    "Younger martial sister Xi''er, this important building is arrogant and shameless. I''ll teach him a lesson for you in the challenge arena later."


    Yan Mo said gallantly.


    "It''s none of your business."


    Fu Xi''er was in a rage. Yan Mo ran to say it.


    For Fu Xi''er, it has the same meaning as direct ridicule.


    Of course, Fu Xi''er looks unhappy.


    Fu Xi''er''s mother''s disheartened face makes Yan Mo stare at Chonglou with an angry face.


    "Younger martial brother Chonglou, you''d better pray not to meet me in the challenge arena."


    "Otherwise, I''ll make you die ugly."


    Yan Mo a face exasperates of say.


    Such a vicious threat of anger, visible Yan Mo''s anger.


    However, Chonglou didn''t pay attention to Yanmo at all.


    But embrace Zhu Yun, two people play make intimate play make.


    This is to let the palm of Yan Mo gas tremble.


    "Yanmo."


    "Bullying the younger martial brother of the new generation is nothing."


    "I will challenge you this time."


    A man in black with Zhang Er Lihua gun on his back said to Yanmo with a sharp face.


    "Qin Ming."


    "Well, you can come back from that secret place alive."


    "It seems that you are lucky and have gained a lot."


    See outside the mountain ranking third Qin Ming, Yan Mo a face cold hum said.


    "Yanmo."


    "I can come back."


    "It''s all thanks to you."


    "If it wasn''t for your Yan family, they would send people to chase me."


    "I''m afraid I can''t take advantage of your Yan Family fool to get out of trouble."


    "Since I am not dead."


    "You Yan''s family will be restless."


    Qin Ming said with cold eyes.


    "I can''t help myself."


    "It''s a joke that you want to fight with my Yan family even if you are such a rubbish."


    "Qin Ming."


    "To say something ugly, you are a grasshopper in our Yan Family''s eyes."


    "Do you know what a grasshopper is?"


    "A worm that can be crushed to death at will."


    "No matter how you hop, any foot will trample you to death."


    Yan Mo a face disdain of say.


    Qin Ming''s appearance, but someone helped Chonglou pull a wave of hatred.


    But Yan Mo is not the only one who is hostile to Chonglou.


    Que Qian, Wen Xuan and others are looking at the tower with cold eyes.


    Moreover, on the viewing platform, Chonglou felt a lot of hostility.


    Chonglou killed Cong Wudi, a member of the three clans, when he was examining the secret place of the dark saint.


    Cong family, Ming family and Xijia family are in Guangming Shenzong, but there are people in them.


    These people are all in neifeng.


    Once Chonglou enters neifeng, these guys will not let it go.


    Moreover, the people of Ju family and Yan family will not let go of Chonglou.


    Ju Qi of Ju family looks at Chonglou with a resentful face.


    Now she looked at a man in the Ju family.


    That man''s strength, is the sky Xuan boundary nine heavy, Saint four ways, obviously already arrived at the very fierce situation.


    This kind of strength is terrible.


    "Don''t worry, sister Juqi."


    "I will take back the jade of the secret place."


    "This kind of goods, cousin, I can solve it at will."


    "These days, I need women''s double repair. Come to my place in the evening."


    The shady man beside Juqi caresses the Houtun of Juqi and says.


    There is some nausea in Juqi''s eyes.


    But in order to kill Chonglou, revenge, Juqi gives his innocence to this disgusting man.


    Juqi''s heart is totally distorted. Anyway, she wants to kill Chonglou.


    "Cousin Ju Huan, the two women in the Chonglou have the power of blood."


    "If cousin Ju Huan can kill that tower, his woman is yours."


    "When the time comes, your double training strength will surely be improved rapidly."


    Ju Qi said with a smile.


    This words, make Ju Huan a face to laugh directly, the color that appeared in the eye excited.

 C2094

    "Silence


    The voice of the leader of the light God sect in nantianxing sounded again.


    The whole qiantai square, all the sound, directly disappeared.


    Chonglou was playing with Zhu Yun, bullying Zhu Yun.


    Right now, Chonglou has stopped its mischief.


    Just, wish Yun this guy took the opportunity to ruthlessly pull a heavy building.


    The painful Paris grinned and looked miserable.


    Fu Xier was very uncomfortable when she saw the two flirting.


    Fortunately, nantianxing''s admonition attracted more people.


    "The annual waishandabi, start right away."


    "As usual, the number of people entering the main peak of neishan this time is more than 3000."


    "The election process is the same as usual."


    "I choose myself."


    "After the third quota election, it will be the challenge arena competition of waishandabi."


    "The benefits and rewards of the challenge arena are as usual, which we all know very well."


    "But I''ll talk about it in detail."


    "After all, there are so many new disciples in the clan that we should take care of them."


    Nantianxing smiles.


    I''m going to start again.


    "There will be special rewards for the challenge of waishan Dabi."


    "As long as you''re in the top 1000."


    "You will get a huge cultivation resource."


    "The list of cultivation resources is as follows..."


    "It''s a medium-quality heavenly weapon. Eight top pills, ten pills, eight cultivation pills, three hundred pills. "


    "The cultivation and Enlightenment of the lower saints should be inherited..."


    Along with the journey to the south, I read out the cultivation reward.


    Everyone''s eyes were filled with excitement and shock.


    These cultivation resources are indeed huge cultivation resources for the disciples of waishan.


    "It''s just a reward for getting into a thousand."


    "If you enter 500, you can get a half step holy elixir, consolidate the foundation, cultivate the yuan, and refine the four ways of saints."


    Nan Tianxing''s words aroused the excitement of his disciples.


    "Top 100."


    "You can enter the palace for three days, and you can freely enter and leave the seventh floor of the palace."


    The word "Palace" appeared in people''s minds, which directly caused a roar.


    Huge cheers, like a tsunami.


    The palace is the highest place for the cultivation of martial arts in Guangming Shenzong.


    Even the disciples are not easy to enter.


    It''s said that if the palace is more than three floors, you must have the contribution value of the clan to enter.


    The contribution value of this sect is very similar to that of Xuegong.


    In a word, they mean the same thing.


    Both Qijue academy and Guangming Shenzong need to share and accumulate enough points to cultivate in them.


    This is the same everywhere.


    Of course, the palace of Guangming Shenzong is a place with the highest level of saints'' skills.


    Here, for the disciples of waishan, is the holy land.


    "Top 50."


    "You can practice for seven days on the seventh floor of the palace."


    "The top ten can be cultivated for ten days."


    "Third, you can practice for half a month."


    "Second, you can practice for 20 days."


    "First, you can practice in the palace for one month."


    "What''s more, waishan is the first place in the competition."


    "You can also get a share of Guangming lingsaliva."


    That''s the first thing to say.


    It''s not just the waishan disciples.


    Even the neishan disciples in the grandstand were shocked.


    All the big men of Guangming Shenzong look sideways.


    "Lord."


    "Guangming lingsaliva is the reward of neifeng Dabi."


    "Why did you give those precious things to the disciples of waishan Dabi?"


    The head of Yinyu peak asked with a puzzled face.


    "Just a little more fun."


    "Anyway, Guangming lingsaliva produces a lot. If you take out one, it''s no problem."


    South sky line light says.

 C2095

    Bright soul saliva?


    It turned out to be Guangming lingsaliva.


    Even Chonglou is very excited to hear this information.


    Guangming lingsaliva is a treasure of heaven and earth.


    It''s not a panacea, a lingguo or something.


    It''s a very strange spirit.


    This kind of spiritual thing is of great benefit to the soul.


    If we can get the light, the saliva.


    Chonglou is sure that the power of his soul in Xuantian realm will reach perfection.


    The soul of Manjing can also be called the soul of Shengjing.


    Once you reach the full realm of soul.


    Then the holy four, Chonglou even if it is a direct deal.


    Chonglou is not only very excited after hearing the information.


    Others, of course, are equally excited.


    "The bright saliva is mine."


    Yan Mo a face excited say.


    "Yanmo, Guangming lingsaliva this kind of thing."


    "I want it, too."


    Que thousand eyes slightly cold said.


    "Hum."


    "Que Qian, since you want to snatch the bright saliva with me."


    "Then let''s see what''s true."


    Yan Mo''s face is cold.


    The bright soul salivates this thing, lets the human salivate too much.


    Even a lot of waishan elders are greedy.


    Such as PI Kunrui.


    He is the ultimate warrior in the realm of heaven and metaphysics.


    But the spirit of the saint has never been perfect.


    The soul of the saint cannot be perfected, and he cannot enter the Holy Land in his whole life.


    Forever stuck on the way to the holy land.


    PI Kunrui is depressed.


    It''s not one and a half stars that''s depressing.


    All the disciples of waishan Dabi can get such a treasure.


    For PI Kunrui, of course, he is extremely jealous.


    But PI Kunrui is not the only one who is envious that the disciples of waishan can get the saliva of the bright spirit.


    There are millions of disciples in the light God sect.


    I''m afraid there are no disciples who can complete the soul of the saint.


    This kind of chance also makes the bright soul salivate this thing, which is extremely valuable.


    "Silence."


    The voice of the southern sky once again sounded.


    South sky line a language to shout out, once again let thousand station square of all voices, almost disappear.


    "Waishandabi''s arena competition reward is very rich."


    "Also let you disciples feel very excited."


    "But I want to get such a big reward."


    "It''s no use getting excited."


    "It depends on your own strength."


    In the south, everyone looked at each other.


    For many people, practice in the light God sect.


    Especially in waishan, everyone''s strength is very strong.


    After all, it''s easy to show your strength by comparison.


    If you don''t have that strength, even if it''s good luck, you can''t get the best reward.


    For many of them, they all know what the result will be.


    But, in our hearts, there are some hopes.


    "Waishan disciples who participated in the examination this time."


    "There are 5643 people in all."


    "The number of people selected is three thousand."


    "2643 people will be eliminated directly."


    "In a moment, I will release the authority of the saints."


    "Those with insufficient comprehensive strength will be eliminated."


    "Get ready."


    "I''m going to do it."


    South sky line cold voice says.


    When nantianxing opened his mouth, almost everyone looked urgent.


    Some people sit cross legged, showing Xuanli protective posture.


    Some people do duel fighting postures.


    All of them have their own posture and are ready to resist the oppression of nantianxing.


    "Two wives, come on."


    Chonglou pinched two women''s slender hands and said.


    "Be careful, too."


    Zhu Yun nodded and said.


    "Come on."


    Peach young this wench, voice lovely say.


    This makes Chonglou can''t help kissing Taoyao''s face.


    This scene happened to be seen by Fu Xier.


    This makes Fu Xi''er''s eyes flash a touch of boring cold.

 C2096

    Boom!


    The terror of nantianhang came out.


    "Ah..."


    In qiantai square, someone screamed directly.


    The terrible pressure began to kick out more than 2000 people.


    This kind of kick out method is extremely fast.


    In the square, a shadow of Taoist constantly flies out.


    A quarter of an hour passed.


    There are only 3000 people left in the field.


    More than 2000 people were directly kicked out.


    But these people are not discouraged.


    For them, these guys just want to take a chance.


    A lot of people know their strength very well.


    Some people are just unwilling to accept their weaker heart.


    When they''re really kicked out, these guys, they just give up.


    "Just three thousand people are left."


    "Now."


    "Get ready."


    "Write your names on the sky."


    "Write with Xuanli."


    Nantianxing smiles at the crowd.


    Yan Mo is the first person outside the mountain. He rises up straight into the sky and waves his big hand.


    In the sky, leaving a huge Yan Mo word.


    Que Qian did not want to lag behind, but also left his own name.


    Qin Ming, Wei Xuan, Fu Xier In turn, he left his name on the sky.


    More and more warriors fly to the sky and leave their names on the sky.


    "Two wives, how about us?"


    Chonglou said to the second daughter.


    Zhu Yun and tao yao look at each other, their faces are a little red.


    Because Chonglou, the bastard, directly took the second daughter''s waist.


    Holding the second daughter, flying up.


    Chonglou''s unusual demeanor naturally aroused the envy of many people.


    The beauty of Zhu Yun and Taoyao is equal to that of Fu Xier.


    Two women together, is the focus of attraction.


    But the two girls are held in the arms of Chonglou. They want to share the happiness of the same people, which makes people very jealous.


    "This new younger martial brother is really romantic."


    Qin Ming looked at the heavy building, can''t help shaking his head said.


    His face, on the contrary, was a little strange, because Qin Ming saw Fu Xi''er''s angry expression.


    This scene is a bit strange to Qin Ming.


    "This fool has such a high profile that he will die miserably in the challenge arena later."


    Yan Mo said disdainfully.


    "It''s not just the tragic death."


    "These two stupid women, sooner or later, will follow others."


    "I''m afraid I''ll be reduced to a skilled girl."


    Wen Xuan a face twist of say.


    Wenxuan looks at Chonglou, which is extremely uncomfortable.


    Que thousand Yan Mo two people naturally have no good facial expression.


    Chonglou carries Zhuyun and Taoyao to leave their names on the sky.


    This kind of name keeping does not seem to be overbearing.


    It''s just that the heavy buildings are too attractive.


    "Well, good."


    "Now that you have your names."


    "Then you have to pay attention. Your opponent is coming out soon."


    Nantianxing smiles.


    All of a sudden.


    The name on the sky shrank rapidly.


    A battle table is formed and arranged automatically.


    Three thousand people.


    One hundred players at a time.


    50 groups at the same time.


    Because qiantai square is huge enough, plus the high-rise of Guangming Shenzong, we are not afraid of any danger.


    In groups of 50, you can also push forward.


    Let''s make the competition a little faster.


    Chonglou glanced at the table.


    Chonglou is not in the first group.


    However, Taoyao is in the first group, the first round.


    Taoyao''s opponent is a man named Tieshan.


    Listen to the name, it''s very dangerous.


    At the thought of fighting alone, Taoyao was a little worried.

 C2097

    "Xiaoyao, work hard later."


    "With your strength, it must be no problem to deal with that iron mountain."


    "He''s a big man."


    Zhu Yun pats tao yao''s shoulder to say.


    See iron mountain that kind of terrible big man, peach young a face worry.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    "Just show all your powerful moves."


    Chonglou also comforts Taoyao.


    Peach young this wench, deal with source beast fierce beast what of, pour is still OK.


    But want to let her and the person fight, this wench oneself take the lead to weaken three strength.


    "Taoyao vs. Tieshan."


    "Challenge arena 24."


    The elder of Guangming Shenzong shouts tao yao''s name. The girl''s face is very nervous.


    "Hum, it''s a yellow haired girl."


    "I said, little girl, you''d better go with your man."


    "I don''t want to do it to you."


    "You are so beautiful and lovely. It''s pitiful to kill you."


    When Tieshan saw Taoyao, he knew that Taoyao was a woman of great importance.


    After all, Chonglou is too high-profile.


    Two hugs, let everyone know directly, Zhu Yun and Taoyao is the woman of Chonglou.


    But Tieshan is a Chinese character. He really doesn''t like to fight women.


    "Brother Tieshan, I''m sorry. I must win this contest."


    "Do it."


    Taoyao said to Tieshan.


    "Little girl, you''d better do it."


    "I''ll kill you if I do it."


    Tieshan shook his head.


    "This, this is what you said about me?"


    "Then I''ll do it."


    Taoyao was also worried and scared, and directly mobilized the power of his blood. He was the peach blossom spirit of ancient peach trees.


    Strength soared between the direct iron mountain will be a big jump.


    In the eyes of many people.


    Taoyao, with delicate arms and slim figure, waved his pink fist directly.


    The powder fist is built on the armor of iron mountain.


    The armor sagged in an instant.


    Tieshan''s face turned pale and his body flew out of the challenge arena.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    Taoyao repeatedly apologized.


    Taoyao is afraid that he will be beaten, and he is afraid that it is not important.


    Taoyao''s current strength has promoted Xuanli to the nine limits of Tianxuan realm.


    Compared with the strength of iron mountain, it is even higher.


    Moreover, Taoyao cultivated the holy body.


    With Tieshan''s seemingly exaggerated physique.


    It''s impossible to resist Taoyao''s strength.


    It''s just a weak pink fist.


    Tieshan was seriously injured and lost his fighting capacity.


    "The 24th challenge arena, Taoyao wins."


    Taoyao directly won the first game. The girl quickly ran to Chonglou and Zhuyun. She was very happy and excited.


    "Sister Zhu Yun, Chonglou, I won."


    Taoyao said with a happy face.


    "Your strength, outside mountain almost nobody can compare with you."


    "If you''re a little more daring, maybe I''m not even your opponent."


    Chonglou pulls Taoyao down and sits down beside him. He says with a smile on his face.


    "I, I''m not strong."


    Tao yao shook his head, his eyes full of self-confidence.


    "Xiaoyao, you are very good. Be confident."


    "If you really meet the villain Chonglou, you must teach him a lesson."


    Zhu Yun hummed softly.


    In Zhu Yun''s eyes, if it''s not because she can''t beat Chonglou, she must take revenge.


    Chonglou, but he bullies Zhu Yun very badly.


    "It''s my turn."


    Zhu Yun opens his mouth, gets up and goes on the stage directly.


    Zhu Yun goes on stage, just a face-to-face, the other side is directly shocked to fly out of the challenge arena, the defeat is very simple.


    When it''s Chonglou''s turn to play.


    Chonglou found that his opponent, even said two words with PI Kunrui.


    This is a challenge for Chonglou.

 C2098

    "Chonglou, the war paint fishing plague."


    "Good arena."


    As the elder of Guangming Shenzong announced, Chonglou walked to the competition arena of qiantai square in many unfriendly eyes.


    When entering the competition arena of qiantai square, Chonglou kisses Zhu Yun and Taoyao.


    This kind of behavior makes people around jealous.


    For que Qian, Yan Mo, Wen Xuan and others.


    They look at this moment of Chonglou, have thought of Chonglou was killed.


    "This elder martial brother of Chonglou is really interesting."


    Qin Ming saw the tower, the road is not que Qian, Yan Mo and others envy and hate.


    For Qin Ming, Chonglou''s current move directly aroused public indignation.


    However, it''s just disgust with Chonglou.


    On the contrary, Qin Ming, huangfulong and others didn''t feel unhappy about Chonglou.


    "This fool is so rampant. If he loses to lacquer fishing plague later, it will be a shame."


    Yan Mo a face disdain of say.


    "Lacquer fishing plague is also one of the top 30 experts in waishan."


    "Hearing the plague of lacquer fishing, I have understood the body of the third class saint."


    "It''s not for fun to solve this arrogant new man."


    Wenxuan also said.


    Wenxuan likes Fu Xier because she is the first beauty in the mountains.


    Such a beauty, everyone wants to conquer.


    Just, Wei Xuan sees the second daughter of Zhu Yun and tao yao beside Chonglou.


    This guy, however, is not calm.


    For Wenxuan, Zhu Yun and Taoyao''s two daughters don''t need Fu Xier.


    This also causes Wei Xuan to be more jealous of Chonglou.


    Chonglou is playing at the moment. It''s a bit forced.


    Wenxuan, of course, thinks of the failure of Chonglou decoration, and is killed by lacquer fishing plague.


    In the stands of qiantai square.


    The high-level attention of Guangming Shenzong is all on Chonglou.


    Although Chonglou is a newcomer, it is because of the relationship between MI Huan, Fu Lusheng and others.


    Chonglou is like a black horse, which is very eye-catching.


    "That lacquer fishing plague is a boy in front of the mountain."


    "When I meet the new man, I can only say that the new man is not lucky."


    Tianquan peak master Yan Tianqing said with a sneer.


    Chonglou has become a thorn in the flesh of the Yan and Ju families.


    At present, there is a great possibility that Chonglou will be solved.


    The Yan and Ju families are certainly happy.


    Even an old monster like the Lord of Tianquan peak is happy to be trampled to death by the lacquer fishing plague.


    "Thirty years in front of the outer mountain, the body of the saint is almost cultivated."


    "A master who wants to deal with the body of the saints."


    "It''s too hard."


    Tianshu peak master xiuhun shook his head and said.


    Facing the lacquer fishing plague, MI Huan and others frown slightly.


    It''s not the time for the four major departments to assess the top 30 experts in waishanqian.


    Even in the four major examinations, the strongest obstinacy is only the power of the saint, not the body of the saint.


    It is a kind of massacre for those who practice the body of Saint to face those who do not practice the body of saint.


    For the high level of the light God sect.


    In addition to Fu Lusheng''s knowledge that Chonglou cultivates the body of saints, other people feel that Chonglou is very dangerous.


    "A rookie, even a rookie king, is just like that."


    "In the face of the holy body of lacquer fishing plague, it''s good that this boy won''t be killed by the second."


    Yan Yuanzheng, the master of Guangming hall, said with a sneer.


    "Yan Yuanzheng, let''s make a bet."


    "I don''t think Chonglou boy will be killed in seconds, and he will win lacquer fishing plague."


    "What do you think?"


    Fu Lusheng said with a smile to Yan Yuanzheng.


    "Hum, gamble, who is afraid of who?"


    Yan Yuanzheng snorted coldly.

 C2099

    "Fu Lusheng, I''ll win in lacquer fishing."


    "It will not only win, but also kill your grandson-in-law."


    "Your grandson-in-law is a new man. Can he turn the world around?"


    "I don''t believe that his strength can be stronger."


    Yan Yuanzheng said with a cold face.


    In Yan Yuanzheng''s eyes, he wanted to die.


    Chonglou, a new man, should never, can''t fight against the lacquer fishing plague of the Holy One.


    Even if two people fight, the result is absolutely one-sided.


    "Ha ha."


    "Since you want to bet, let''s make a good bet."


    "Everyone is watching. Let''s admit defeat and talk about the problem of gambling."


    Fu Lusheng said with a laugh.


    "Fu Lusheng, you old man, I''d like to know why you believe this new boy."


    "If you want to gamble, just say what you want to gamble?"


    Yan Yuanzheng asked coldly.


    "If we don''t gamble on anything else, let''s gamble on the spirit of saints."


    "The spirit of the ninth class sage, do you dare to gamble?"


    Fu Lusheng asked with a sneer.


    The spirit of the ninth class Saint comes out.


    Many of the high-level warriors of Guangming Shenzong changed their faces.


    For everyone, the spirit of the ninth class saint is almost the same as the top level spiritual treasure and elixir.


    The spirit of the saint can not only enhance the strength and power of the saint, but also refine the body of the saint.


    It''s also good for the way of the saints.


    The spirit of the saint is the key to the cultivation of three of the four ways of the saint.


    The spirit of the nine saints is the top of the top.


    Even Yan Yuanzheng''s strength, want to gather a drop of nine saints spirit, at least a month.


    It is conceivable that these nine saints are valuable.


    "Bet."


    "How much do you want to bet?"


    Yan Yuanzheng went out. He didn''t believe that Chonglou could really defeat lacquer fishing plague.


    "A hundred drops."


    Fu Lusheng directly took out a hundred drops of the spirit of the ninth class sage.


    One hundred drops of the spirit of the nine saints is dazzling.


    When a hundred drops of the spirit of the ninth class saint is taken out.


    Yan Yuanzheng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "I''m with you."


    "Lord, I hope to be a witness."


    "I''m afraid that Fu Lusheng will come back after losing."


    Yan Yuanzheng said with a sneer.


    Said, is also took out a hundred drops of nine saints spirit.


    "Wait a minute, I don''t know if I can make a bet."


    The head of Yinyu peak, Ju yantuo, said with a smile.


    How can he miss such good things as making money.


    "I''m also betting that lacquer fishing plague will win."


    "Fu Lusheng, I''ll add a note here. What do you think?"


    Ju yantuo said with a sneer.


    "How can Fu Lusheng be sentimental? I''ll accompany him."


    "Ju yantuo, you bet on lacquer to catch the plague."


    "I''ll bet on Chonglou."


    Beas, the owner of penalty peak, also joined the gambling game.


    "I''ll take a hundred drops."


    "Does anyone take one?"


    Tianquan peak master Yan Tianqing said with a sneer.


    "I''ll pick you up."


    Xuanji peak owner taishu Dongyi, taishu min''s grandfather said.


    "I''ll take a bet here, a hundred drops."


    Thousand cliff peak main que Yichen said with a smile.


    "Que Yichen, let me play with you."


    Tianshu peak master xiuhun said with a smile.


    "I''m short of a bet."


    "Is anyone here to play?"


    "I''m betting that this guy from Chonglou will win."


    Duan said with a smile.


    "Xunjiao, I''ll play with you."


    Huo Lun, the chief of Yaofeng, appeared.


    "Old Horan, what brings you out?"


    "You old man, don''t you always want to refine the magic pill?"


    See Huolun, forging burning said with a laugh.

 C2100

    "Well, of course I''ll come out and have a look at such a busy thing."


    "I heard that Guangyao, the king of apricot trees, was cured by a little guy."


    "Someone sent me a special letter, trying to make fun of my medicine refining technique."


    "Do you think I can concentrate on refining medicine?"


    Drug peak Lord Huolun a face very unhappy said.


    Huo Lun''s words made him laugh.


    Forging and Fu Lusheng have a good relationship. Fu Lusheng tells forging about this.


    As a result, forging and burning to inform the Huolun.


    And I ran there myself, mocking Horan by the way.


    Huo Lun''s whole body trembles with anger, and he wants to kill the important building of forging burning.


    "Xunjiao, you should take good care of this heavy building. I''d like to see how powerful he is."


    "Fighting between martial arts and Taoism is not about refining pills."


    "One died accidentally. Don''t cry later."


    Said Horan with a scornful sneer.


    It doesn''t matter if you burn your face.


    "Don''t be sarcastic, old Horan."


    "You''ll know later if this boy has strength."


    "Now it seems that all of us have found someone to gamble with."


    "Go your own way."


    "Notice, let the double tower and lacquer fishing plague begin to fight."


    Said the cold voice.


    Although Fu Lusheng has recited the book to xunjiao, xunjiao has never seen the strength of Chonglou with his own eyes.


    To say, people are a little worried about the strength of Chonglou.


    After all, it''s hard to say how strong Chonglou is.


    "Chonglou vs. lacquer fishing plague."


    "Arena 43, ready to start."


    The elders of the God of light announced the beginning.


    Lacquer fishing plague looks at Chonglou with a cold face, and the whole body is full of Holy Spirit, which directly breaks out.


    "Chonglou, you kill my younger martial brother. I want you to die in this big challenge arena."


    Lacquer fishing plague directly pointed to the nose of the tower, kill meaning cold said.


    "Pi Kunrui asked you to die, didn''t he?"


    "Have you forgotten how your former younger martial brothers died?"


    Chonglou asked with a sneer.


    "Shut up."


    "You killed my younger martial brother and mocked them."


    "You should be cut to pieces. It''s not worth dying."


    Lacquer fishing plague said with an angry face.


    "No


    "Your younger martial brother and I, as well as you, have no grievance or hatred."


    "It''s all because of your teacher."


    "Your teacher won''t die if he doesn''t let them die."


    "Just like you are now."


    "Your teacher knows that you are not my opponent, so he asked you to die."


    "Guess why?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Bullshit."


    "How could my teacher let me die?"


    Lacquer fishing plague said with disbelief on his face.


    "Believe it or not."


    "Since I don''t believe it."


    "Then you can kill yourself."


    "I''m ahead."


    "If you want to die yourself, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Chonglou said in a cold voice.


    "To die!"


    Lacquer fishing plague was very angry.


    The power of the body of the third class Saint erupts directly.


    It''s a blow to the head of Chonglou.


    If Chonglou doesn''t cultivate the body of the saint.


    Lacquer fishing plague, Chonglou certainly can''t stop it.


    Not only can''t stop, but also the head will be smashed.


    But when the blow, boom to the moment.


    Lacquer fishing plague''s fist, directly stopped on the forehead of Chonglou.


    In all people''s strange eyes, lacquer fishing plague waste out.


    "Lacquer fishing plague, be careful."


    "This tower is a spirit Master. His source array is very powerful. You must be careful."


    Outside, Wenxuan called out.

 C2101

    "Boom."


    Lacquer fishing plague hit the ground, directly hit the chest ups and downs.


    But when he heard Wen Xuan''s words, he knew that Chonglou was the master of spirit and source array.


    "Master Lingshi, master Yuanzhen?"


    "No wonder the boy is a black horse."


    "This kind of fluctuation of soul power has reached the realm of heaven."


    Sensing the soul power of Chonglou, Huolun, the master of Yaofeng, frowned slightly.


    Obviously, there''s something wrong with it.


    "The soul of xuantianjing, how do you feel about the holy body of this boy, Horan?"


    The master of forge fire asked with a smile.


    "Forge and burn."


    "You should be very clear."


    "Although the source array of Lingshi is powerful."


    "But in the process of exerting, there are few powerful source array masters and spirit masters."


    "As long as you pay a little attention to lacquer fishing plague, the source array of Chonglou will not have any effect."


    "Lacquer fishing plague has the body of a saint, and can slowly deal with this tower."


    "Once the tower is weak in soul power."


    "Lacquer fishing plague only needs one punch to solve the problem."


    "Don''t be too happy about the result."


    Drug peak Lord Huolun disdain said.


    Although he is also a spiritual master, in the view of Horan.


    The soul power is relatively low.


    It''s not easy to win by the attack means of the source array of the spirit Master.


    Many people don''t believe that Chonglou can overcome lacquer fishing plague.


    Even though lacquer fishing plague seems a little miserable now.


    "Master Huo Lun Feng is right."


    "The soul power of this tower is just like this. The consumption of the source array is huge."


    "As long as the boy is smart."


    "But in a moment, it will kill the building."


    Yan Yuanzheng, the master of Guangming palace, said with a scornful sneer.


    "Keep watching the competition."


    "Let''s see what the lacquer fishing plague will do."


    The leader of Guangming God sect went to the south of heaven and interrupted the debate.


    Just in time, lacquer fishing plague got up from the ground.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect you to be the source array master."


    "If we don''t deal with the source array division at the first time, I won''t fight with you now."


    "It must cost you a lot to use the source array, isn''t it?"


    "Chonglou, I just don''t know how long you can last. It''s a huge consumption of the source array."


    Lacquer fishing plague directly and Paris distance, sneer asked.


    Chonglou now has a complete source array attack defense. For lacquer fishing plague, it''s not the time to start.


    Blindly hand, but will bring difficulties.


    After all, lacquer fishing plague is a master of the top 30 of waishanqian. He has rich combat experience.


    "Ah."


    "You see through it?"


    "In this case, I can only use the source array to attack and solve you quickly."


    Chonglou made an expression of being seen through, but waved his hand.


    The next moment.


    The whole body of Chonglou directly appeared the source array light of Xuanli.


    The wind, the water, the fire, the light.


    Six element runes can be selected quickly in the hexagram matrix.


    The next moment, the six pointed array, like a machine gun, launched a terrorist element attack.


    Huge Obsidian impact, full of mountain like gravity.


    Sharp wind blade, seems to be able to cut everything.


    It''s cold, it''s sharp, it''s burning like a sea.


    Light and dark energy attack, and appear at the same time.


    At this moment, lacquer fishing plague''s face suddenly changed.


    "No way."


    "This boy''s soul power is nothing but the mysterious realm."


    "How can he make such a terrible attack?"


    "This kind of large-scale attack array should have let his soul power and Xuanli overdraw in an instant."


    Huo Lun, the master of Yaofeng, cried out with an incredible look on his face.


    What is happening now is against common sense to him.

 C2102

    "Stop yelling, Horan."


    "Look under the ground."


    There is a supreme elder in the high level of Guangming Shenzong, who says coldly to Huolun.


    The supreme elder seems to be one of the strongest three people in the light God sect.


    His strength, however, has the limit of the holy land, and he understands the powerful existence of the king''s perception.


    He himself is out of the realm of the holy land.


    "Mr. Zheng?"


    "You mean..."


    When Huolun saw Zheng Tianhan, he immediately looked serious.


    When you see the spiritual pulse under the bottom converges at the foot of Chonglou.


    Horan''s eyes widened beyond belief.


    "This boy, he is using the protective array of qiantai square to gather the source in reverse."


    "This boy, what a powerful source array way."


    Seeing the hand of Chonglou, Huolun widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    It''s something a kid can do.


    "The direction gathers the source, arrives is not particularly formidable."


    "This boy, also used our clan''s spirit pulse gathering law."


    "You didn''t find out."


    "The frequency of his source attack is similar to that of the pulse wave."


    "That is to say, his source array attack is completely based on the underground spirit pulse."


    "Not only does the attack continue to be fierce, but it''s completely uninterrupted."


    "The boy''s understanding of the source array is really powerful."


    "No wonder he''s the new king of the year."


    Zheng Tianhan light explanation said.


    Zheng Tianhan, the leader of Guangming Shenzong, explains.


    But people feel that Chonglou is more and more powerful.


    It''s amazing that a new disciple can use the source array to this point.


    "Mr. Zheng."


    "As you say."


    "This boy uses the spirit pulse to assist the attack. Isn''t he invincible?"


    "Isn''t that cheating?"


    Yan Yuanzheng of Guangming temple said with a reluctant face.


    Everyone has a stake.


    If you lose like this, it''s too hard to accept.


    After all, a hundred drops of the spirit of the nine saints is not a small number.


    If the loss is so oppressive, Yan Yuanzheng certainly can''t stand it.


    Not only Yan Yuanzheng, but also Ju yantuo, Yan Tianqing, que Yichen, Huolun, etc.


    Because Chonglou to the move, there is something suspected of cheating.


    "Yan Yuanzheng, if you can''t afford to lose, you can''t afford to lose."


    "What is cheating?"


    "Chonglou is the master of lingshiyuan array."


    "The spirit Master and the source array master like to make use of the general situation of heaven and earth. This is their way of attack."


    "It''s the way of Chonglou boy."


    "Do you have the ability to use one?"


    The head of Tianshu peak asked without good spirit.


    Yan Yuanzheng looks embarrassed. Yan Tianqing, Ju yantuo and others are extremely unwilling.


    It''s only a matter of time before we see the lacquer fishing plague fail.


    Under the paint fishing plague, Yan Yuanzheng and others who won are all in a hurry.


    "Mr. Zheng."


    "If the tower wins."


    "Look..."


    God of light Zongzhu nantianxing, also a little bit of that judgment said.


    Yan Yuanzheng and others directly gathered their dissatisfaction. They obviously wanted to oppose this contest.


    "In this competition, the new disciple of Chonglou won naturally."


    "It''s also his own ability that he can use the underground spiritual pulse of our light God sect."


    "Few of you who are doing this ability, even the top experts in holy land, can do it."


    "It''s not wrong to lose the lacquer fishing plague."


    "You bet, you lose well."


    Zheng Tianhan said lightly.


    Taishang elder Zheng Tianhan opens his mouth. No matter how unwilling Yan Yuanzheng and others are, they can only swallow the bitter water into their stomach.

 C2103

    "Boom."


    A huge Obsidian Stone bombards lacquer fishing plague.


    The last breath of lacquer fishing plague was also dispersed.


    Clothes broken, breathing heavily lying on the ground, a face unwilling.


    "Asshole, you have the ability. Let me punch you."


    Lacquer fishing plague is not willing to roar.


    This battle is a one-sided battle.


    He is constantly attacked by the source array of Chonglou, and has no strength to fight back at all.


    It was the first time that he met such a tough duel.


    If it''s the other side''s strength, he can''t beat it. If he loses, it won''t be too hard.


    But in the eyes of lacquer fishing plague, the strength of Chonglou can be solved with one punch.


    But he just couldn''t get close to the tower.


    The crazy and continuous source array attack of Chonglou made lacquer fishing plague unable to resist.


    He was seriously injured and had no fight back.


    Lacquer fishing plague is very angry.


    "I said, are you brain disabled?"


    "Your master asked you to come to me and die."


    "I''m going to stand up and let you fight. Is it my brain or your brain?"


    Chonglou asked.


    Seeing the wind blade in Chonglou''s hand, there was fear and despair in his eyes.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    "I, I give up..."


    Lacquer fishing plague cried out.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I missed it by accident."


    The wind blade in Chonglou''s hand is thrown out directly.


    Wind blade explodes at the hand of lacquer fishing plague.


    The wind blade diffuses. One arm of lacquer fishing plague is completely smashed by the wind blade.


    At this moment, lacquer fishing plague made a scream.


    "Asshole."


    "Little bastard, lacquer fishing plague has given up. Why are you still so cruel?"


    Seeing that his disciple was almost killed, PI Kunrui roared angrily.


    "Elder PI, it''s not my fault."


    "Just now elder martial brother Qi Diao Wen yelled. I thought he was going to attack me."


    "You see, when others admit defeat, they all step down from the challenge arena."


    "Did elder martial brother Qi Diao Wen step down from the challenge arena?"


    "What if he cheats?"


    "I don''t want to be careless to make sure I win the contest."


    The elder brother of Chonglou said to PI Kunrui.


    PI Kunrui''s eyes were full of shadows. He wanted to kill Chonglou immediately.


    "Don''t worry, elder PI."


    "I didn''t kill elder martial brother Qi Diao Wen."


    "His hand can be cured."


    "Elder PI, as the master of elder martial brother Qi Diao Wen, it''s not difficult to cure elder martial brother Qi Diao Wen."


    "Elder PI loves his disciples very much and will cure elder martial brother Qi Diao Wen well, right?"


    Chonglou is facing PI Kunrui.


    Lacquer fishing plague was abandoned by Chonglou. It''s not easy to cure it and renew it.


    If PI Kunrui wants to cure lacquer fishing plague, at least he has to take off a layer of skin.


    "You son of a bitch."


    PI Kunrui grits his teeth. Of course, he knows that Chonglou is deliberately teasing him.


    "Lacquer fishing plague vs. Chonglou, Chonglou wins."


    With the announcement of the results, it''s not just PI Kunrui who looks sad.


    Yan Yuanzheng and others, the top leaders of Guangming Shenzong, all have a dead mother''s face.


    It will take at least ten years to refine the spirit of the nine saints.


    Now if you say you lose, you lose.


    All the people have ugly faces.


    "Ha ha ha."


    "Yan Yuanzheng, thank you very much."


    Fu Lusheng said to Yan Yuanzheng with a laugh on his face.


    "Horon."


    "It seems that you have miscalculated again."


    "Thank you for your spirit of the ninth class sage."


    Forging burning a face to laugh of say.


    Huo Lun, the master of Yaofeng, looks gloomy and cold at the moment.


    He looked at the Chonglou, inexplicably with a wave.

 C2104

    The main drug peak is Huo Lun.


    Yan Yuanzheng, the master of Guangming hall.


    The rainy peak is dominated by juyantuo.


    Yan Tianqing, the leader of Tianquan peak.


    A thousand cliffs, a main peak, a dust tower.


    His face was very ugly at the moment.


    They were all optimistic about lacquer fishing plague, but it turned out that lacquer fishing plague lost.


    Lacquer fishing plague not only lost, but also lost the abnormal ugly.


    For hollon and others, it''s a slap in the face.


    It''s not just about face slapping.


    If the war between lacquer fishing plague and Chonglou was exhausted, it can also be accepted.


    But the problem is that the failure of lacquer fishing plague is too miserable, and it''s just one-sided.


    This outcome is obviously unacceptable.


    "This little guy is a very powerful source array."


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t see his real strength."


    Zheng Tianhan, the supreme elder of Guangming Shenzong, shook his head and said.


    In his eyes, he can naturally see the strength of Chonglou, though not completely.


    But about the strength of Chonglou, Zheng Tianhan can see clearly.


    In the eyes of Zheng Tianhan, the strength of Chonglou is absolutely not so simple.


    "Thank you very much, ladies and gentlemen."


    "If you still want to bet."


    "I''ll stay with you to the end."


    Fu Lusheng said with a smile.


    Just lost a few people can be a look ugly.


    Not only lost the spirit of the ninth class saint, but also waiting to be ridiculed.


    Yan Yuanzheng and others are suffering from eating excrement.


    "Hum."


    "Fu Lusheng, we will continue to gamble later."


    Yan Yuanzheng''s face was unyielding.


    "No problem."


    "Just, I don''t know how many ninth class saints there are."


    Fu Lusheng asked with a smile.


    Yan Yuanzheng''s face was smothered and he looked very ugly.


    "I don''t worry about how many ninth class saints I have."


    "If you don''t have the spirit of the ninth class saints and the holy products, will you bet?"


    Yan Yuanzheng asked in an angry voice.


    "Bet, why not?"


    Fu Lusheng said with a happy smile.


    "Since you want to bet, it''s settled."


    "I''ll talk about it later when the kid tries."


    Yan Yuanzheng was not reconciled.


    If he loses like this, of course he wants to win back.


    The loss just now, after all, was the spirit of the nine saints.


    That thing can almost make several strongmen in holy land.


    Of course, if the level of Saint spirit is too high, the refining efficiency of ordinary saint is not high, and the effect is not good.


    However, the spirit of the nine saints is self-evident.


    Huo Lun, Yan Yuanzheng and others sat on the stage with an unhappy face.


    Continue to watch the challenge arena, and the competition continues.


    Yan Mo, que Qian, Qin Ming, Wen Xuan, Fu Xier


    Their first round was very easy.


    The first Yanmo in waishan.


    It has the power of eight saints and the body of five saints.


    Pay attention to crush 99% of the disciples of waishan.


    Que Qian, Qin Ming and others, and Yan Mo''s are almost the same.


    But who wins and who loses in the final battle depends on everyone''s comprehensive strength.


    Strength is not only a kind of paper strength.


    For example, Yan Mo was able to win the first place because of his family''s special sage martial arts.


    Sometimes, with the improvement of martial arts and source spirit skills, it is easy to form combat power.


    When the first round is all over.


    Chonglou, Zhu Yun and Taoyao''s opponents appear again.


    Chonglou took a look, Zhu Yun and Taoyao''s opponent, not strong.


    The second daughter can fight directly with her strength alone.


    You don''t even have to use your martial arts.


    As for Chonglou''s own opponent, he frowned slightly.


    Chonglou did not expect that it would be Wenxuan.

 C2105

    ¡°£¿¡±


    "The opponent of that heavy building is Wen Xuan unexpectedly?"


    "The boy''s luck is over."


    Que Qian sees that the opponent of Chonglou is Wenxuan, and can''t help laughing coldly.


    "It''s a pity that this boy''s opponent is not me."


    "Otherwise, I would like to play with him myself."


    Yan Mo looks cold.


    For Yan Mo, he wants to crush the tower.


    Chonglou dare to be disrespectful to him and challenge him.


    For Yan Mo, he has never encountered such humiliation.


    The Yan family is one of the five families of Guangming Shenzong.


    It''s a great shame to be provoked and defied by a heavy building.


    "Ha ha."


    "Younger martial brother Chonglou, it seems that you are not lucky."


    "This second round met me."


    "I''m not as stupid as the lacquer fishing plague."


    "You and I will fight later."


    "You have to be careful."


    Wenxuan said coldly to Chonglou.


    Yan Mo, que Qian and others hate Chonglou.


    This Wenxuan is disgusted with Chonglou.


    Wenxuan originally liked Fu Xier and regarded her as the goddess in her dream.


    But Fu Xier didn''t like Wenxuan.


    Moreover, Fu Xier doesn''t give Wenxuan any chance.


    However, the first time that Chonglou and Fu Xier alternated, Fu Xier actually took the hand to protect Chonglou, and said a lot of good things about Chonglou.


    He also invited Paris to guangxinglin and apricot wine.


    This kind of intimate treatment makes Wenxuan jealous.


    Chonglou has the possibility to touch Fu Xier.


    Of course, Wenxuan wants to kill Chonglou.


    Prove your strength in front of the goddess in your dream.


    "Elder martial brother Wenxuan, please show mercy later."


    "Younger martial brother, I''m not your opponent."


    Chonglou said with a scared face.


    "Well, I wish I knew I was afraid."


    "Since you know you''re afraid of me."


    "Now, in front of younger martial sister Xi''er, tell her that you hate her and let her stay away from you."


    Wenxuan says to Chonglou.


    Wenxuan wants Chonglou to open her mouth and let Fu Xier sever the relationship with Chonglou.


    "Brother Wenxuan."


    "How can I hate elder martial sister Xi''er who is such a beautiful woman?"


    "If you let elder martial sister Xi''er away from such a beautiful woman, then I can''t be romantic with elder martial sister Xi''er any more?"


    Chonglou said with a strange smile.


    This kind of words that are easy to misunderstand makes Wenxuan angry.


    "Asshole, what did you and sister Xi''er do?"


    Wen Xuan''s face is very angry. Yan Mo on one side is very angry.


    After all, Chonglou is too provocative.


    "Chonglou, what are you talking about?"


    When Fu Xier heard Chonglou''s words, she was also very angry.


    "I''m sorry, elder martial sister Xi''er. I didn''t expect that your reaction would be so big."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t talk nonsense about what happened in Xinglin."


    "But that''s our best memory."


    Chonglou smiles again.


    That cheap eyes, directly let Wen Xuan, Yan Mo, que thousand three people a face angry.


    It''s not just Wen Xuan and others.


    All around, the waishan disciples who thought about Fu Xier looked at the tower with a big angry face.


    The words of Chonglou are totally intended to stir up conflicts.


    I''m looking for my own business.


    "What are you doing?"


    Zhu Yun sees that Chonglou has said this kind of words, and immediately says it with shame.


    If Zhu Yun didn''t follow him to guangxinglin.


    When Chonglou said this, he thought that something indescribable had happened to Chonglou and Fu Xier.


    Of course, Zhu Yun also knows that Chonglou is deliberately provoking Wenxuan and others.


    But Chonglou this, a bit let people wish Yun very uncomfortable.

 C2106

    "Zhu Yun''s wife, don''t, don''t pull."


    "It''s killing me."


    "Can you cooperate with your man?"


    Chonglou grabs Zhu Yun''s slender hand and says it tightly.


    "You son of a bitch, you are in front of me and Xiao Yao, to make love."


    "You want us to cooperate with you?"


    "I didn''t kill you, because I was afraid that Xiaoyao would be widowed."


    Zhu Yun glares at Chonglou, and meimou is very angry.


    "Cough..."


    "Wife Zhu Yun, don''t be so serious."


    "I really have nothing to do with that Fu Xi''er."


    "I just deliberately angered Wen Xuan, Yan Mo and que Qian."


    "These guys, if you want to deal with me, I''ll be angry with them on purpose."


    The elder brother of Chonglou explained awkwardly.


    Zhu Yun''s character is very straightforward. She dares to love and hate, but it''s not up to this guy to mess with others.


    "Chonglou, you''re dead."


    "Later on, I will let you die under my sword."


    Wen Xuan a face exasperates of say.


    Wenxuan''s intention to kill suddenly rose.


    Yan Mo, que Qian and others are equally angry.


    However, they certainly believe that Chonglou can not be Wenxuan''s opponent.


    Everyone is a cold face to see a good play, want to see Chonglou die in the hands of Wenxuan.


    Fu Xier angrily rebuked Chonglou and then shut up.


    Because Fu Xier also found that Chonglou was deliberately stimulating Wenxuan.


    However, Fu Xi''er is also angry because he deliberately seeks trouble with Chonglou.


    The heart cursed a few heavy building, Fu Xi son a face dislike of cold stare at heavy building.


    "It''s just that I won by cheating. I''m so arrogant and self righteous."


    "It''s hard to be a great tool with such a mind."


    Yan Yuanzheng, the master of Guangming palace, said with disdain.


    He is completely determined to Chonglou.


    "I don''t know anything about modesty."


    "This new man has a heavy building. Sooner or later, he will die miserably."


    "Forge burning, you dare to gamble with me again."


    Medicine peak Lord Huo Lun cold voice says.


    "Bet, why not."


    "It''s nothing to watch a group of young people fight."


    "It''s good to keep gambling and have some fun."


    Forge fire peak, the main smile said.


    "I bet Wenxuan wins."


    "And another hundred drops of the spirit of the ninth class sage."


    "And a saint Dan."


    Yao Feng Feng''s eyes said coldly.


    I''ve just lost a hundred drops of the spirit of the ninth class saints. Of course, I need to find this place back.


    "Saint Dan?"


    "What kind of Saint Dan? If it''s the kind that restores Xuanli, I don''t want it. "


    Forging burning a face curiously ask a way.


    "Hum."


    "No matter what kind of Saint Dan, do you think you can win this gamble?"


    Drug peak Lord Huolun, a face cold disdain said.


    "I don''t know if I can win or not."


    "But what if you win?"


    "If you give me a kind of garbage Saint pill, it''s not as good as the top eight pills."


    He said, glancing at his mouth.


    Since you want to gamble, you have to have some dreams.


    "The Taixu Qingling pill I made."


    He said coldly.


    "OK, bet."


    Forging burning said without hesitation.


    "It''s just that."


    The old man hesitated for a moment.


    "You''ve already said you''re going to gamble. If you don''t respect it, you''ll hesitate to go back."


    Hollon snorted coldly.


    "I''m not going back."


    "Just to tell you."


    "Wenxuan is also the fourth expert in waishan."


    "Chonglou is just a new disciple."


    "This fight is obviously unfair."


    "I think it''s going to take a little bit of ups and downs."


    Forging said with a smile.

 C2107

    "Hum, forge."


    "What are you trying to say? Now that you''ve said you''re going to gamble, don''t go back on it. "


    Drug peak Lord Huolun, once again unhappy said.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t go back."


    "You and I know that."


    "Chonglou boy, it''s hard to defeat Wenxuan."


    "This contest, you just want to get it back."


    "I''ll give you the chance, too."


    "If the boy of Chonglou loses, I will give you a hundred drops of Holy Spirit and give you my Yucheng."


    "But if Chonglou wins, you''ll give me double the bet."


    Forging burning words a sink said.


    "You''re dreaming."


    "It''s not a fair bet at all."


    Horan was immediately upset.


    "You''re a little unreasonable, Horan."


    "The duel between Chonglou and Wenxuan is unfair."


    "Chonglou is a new disciple. Wenxuan is the fourth old disciple of waishan, and he is a top-level master."


    "There is no comparability between the two. This duel is unfair from the beginning."


    "Now, you''ve got the lead."


    "If you don''t promise, I won''t gamble with you."


    Forging burning immediately don''t want to gamble.


    This words, is let Huo Lun in the heart a anxious.


    He''s just trying to get it back.


    If he doesn''t gamble, he won''t.


    "No way."


    "You said you can''t go back on your promise. You have to go on gambling."


    Huolun said with an unhappy face.


    "Horan, you old man, you''re a real chicken."


    "Or so."


    "I bet Wenxuan, you bet Chonglou."


    "If Wenxuan loses, I''ll give you double the spirit of saints, and I''ll give you two more saints."


    "And if Chonglou loses, you only give half."


    "That''s fair. Would you like to?"


    Forging and scorching is another way.


    The scene calls.


    It seems that there is no problem.


    But Horan was even more upset.


    Everybody knows.


    Chonglou is a new man. Although he is a very powerful Lingshi, he can''t be Wenxuan''s opponent.


    Wenxuan, after all, is the fourth outside mountain.


    Besides, Wenxuan is a child of Shengzi.


    If you enter any peak of neishan mountain in the future, you will be trained as a saint of genius.


    With the current strength of Wenxuan, everyone thinks that he can kill Chonglou.


    Of course, Huolun won''t gamble on Wenxuan.


    "Well, you''re very good at your wishful thinking."


    "I''ll take your bet."


    "I bet Wenxuan win. If Wenxuan lose, I''ll give you double the bet."


    "If Wenxuan wins, you''ll make a good bet first."


    He said in a cold voice.


    Transposition thinking, Huolun when do not want to bet Chonglou win.


    "Good."


    "I''ll stay with you old man, Horan."


    "You old man want face, I''ll lose you nothing."


    "Although the talent of Chonglou is good, he is a new disciple after all."


    "I don''t expect him to win."


    "Please, old man."


    Forging burning light said.


    In the eyes of forging burning, he is not optimistic about Chonglou can win Wenxuan.


    Wenxuan''s strength is well known by most of us.


    But Chonglou is a new man. In the eyes of the public, Chonglou can be very strong, but it''s just like that.


    Few people are optimistic about Chonglou.


    Of course, there are Fu Lusheng who is optimistic about Chonglou.


    As well as know Chonglou''s punishment peak Lord BIS.


    "Fu Lusheng, Huolun and xunjiao are gambling."


    "Why don''t you and I continue?"


    "I''m like Horan, double the bet."


    Yan Yuanzheng said with a sneer.


    He''s like hollon, but he''s trying to get the field back.

 C2108

    "Bet on it."


    "I''m afraid you won''t make it."


    Fu Lusheng snorted coldly.


    Yan Yuanzheng and Fu Lusheng are old enemies.


    There''s a gamble right now. Make sure.


    Other people didn''t want to gamble.


    After all, this one, for most people''s understanding, as long as gambling Wenxuan, can win.


    On the other hand, of course, no one wants to win the game.


    Only Fu Lusheng and xunjiao, holding a trace of hope, wanted to have a try.


    And even if you lose, you won''t lose a lot.


    After all, they won the game just now.


    But other people who didn''t want to gamble.


    Because Fu Lusheng and xunjiao are also interested in gambling.


    Anyway, they all won a wave. Xiuhun, taishu Dongyi and Bisi found other three people who wanted to gamble.


    "Mr. Zheng, what do you think of the duel between Wenxuan and that Chonglou?"


    The leader of Guangming Shenzong went to the south of heaven and asked Zheng Tianhan, the elder of Guangming Shenzong, curiously.


    "You know what you know, do you still need to ask me?"


    "Wenxuan''s strength and talent, according to the normal situation, this competition he should be able to win."


    "However, although Chonglou is a new disciple, his strength has not been fully displayed."


    "It''s not that there is no turning point."


    "But probably, Wenxuan may win."


    "However, there is no absolute. We can only see what the final result is."


    Zheng Tianhan, the supreme elder of Guangming Shenzong, shook his head and said.


    "You don''t have to care too much about Chonglou and Wenxuan."


    "You see, that girl named Zhu Yun and Tao Yao has good talent and strength."


    "The strength of their performance, to be among the top ten outside the mountain."


    Zheng Tianhan, the supreme elder of Guangming Shenzong, was slightly surprised when he said this.


    Because everyone followed.


    Zhu Yun, the second daughter of Taoyao, won again.


    Moreover, the second daughter won very easily.


    The strength shown directly changed people''s faces.


    "Those two girls, just showed, are the body of the saints above the fifth grade."


    Forging fire peak master forging burning, a face exclaimed.


    "Well."


    "Not only the body of the saint, but also the way of the saint."


    "Even two little girls began to understand the most difficult spirit of the saint."


    "These two girls are all saints."


    "Talent and strength, they are all very powerful."


    Zheng Tianhan, the supreme elder of Guangming Shenzong, said with admiration.


    "These two wenches have great blood power."


    "Plus these talents, although they are new disciples, they can attack the top ten of the outer mountain."


    "It''s brilliant."


    "Unfortunately, you guys are just paying attention to gambling."


    Zheng Tianhan, the supreme elder of Guangming Shenzong, said without good spirit.


    Zheng Tianhan''s criticism, however, made everyone look at each other.


    "Zheng Lao, these two wenches are so powerful, and they are the little girlfriends of that Chonglou."


    "Is it possible that the boy might be more powerful?"


    Forging burning a little excited mouth asked.


    This question, the old face of Huolun and others, can be a little ugly.


    "We can''t rule that out."


    "But it''s hard to say now."


    Zheng Tianhan shook his head.


    "The two are on the court."


    Yan Yuanzheng said.


    All people''s eyes, directly moved to Chonglou and Wenxuan.


    All the leaders of Guangming Shenzong are expecting the result to be known immediately.


    Especially Horon et al.


    I just lost 100 drops of the spirit of the ninth class saint.


    They don''t want to lose this game again.


    But after Zheng Tianhan''s words were uttered, it made people panic.

 C2109

    "Brother Wenxuan."


    "Be merciful later and give me more advice."


    The elder brother of Chonglou said to Wenxuan.


    "Well, don''t try to make up to me."


    "You just want to paralyze me and let me relax."


    "Later, I want to speed up the construction of the source array to deal with me."


    "You think I don''t know your little trick?"


    Wen Xuan a face cold hum of say.


    "Ah, it''s worthy of elder martial brother Wenxuan."


    "Sure enough."


    "Not bad."


    "I do have that idea."


    "It''s a pity to be exposed by elder martial brother Wenxuan."


    "Please don''t be too hard on brother Wenxuan."


    "My two wives are watching. If they lose too badly, it''s a bit embarrassing."


    "Elder martial brother Wenxuan, I don''t know if it can make me less shameful."


    The elder brother of Chonglou said on purpose.


    "No!"


    "I just want you to appreciate disappearing in front of me."


    "Your death, for me, is the best result."


    Wenxuan said with a cold face.


    "Oh, dear."


    "Brother Wenxuan, you are too heartless."


    "We are also martial brothers."


    "You think so, younger martial brother is a little sad."


    Brother Chonglou said with a sad face.


    "That''s enough. Shut up."


    "Elder judge, can we start?"


    Wen Xuan said with an angry face.


    Because Wenxuan suddenly found that Chonglou is suspected of molesting himself.


    "Both sides confirm that we can start."


    The referee elder nodded directly and said.


    "I''m ready."


    Wen Xuan said in a loud voice.


    "Now that you''re ready, you can start."


    Chonglou nodded with a smile.


    "Laugh?"


    "You can still laugh in front of me."


    "I''ll tear your face and see if you can still laugh."


    There was a smile on his face when he saw Chonglou.


    Wenxuan is more angry.


    "Let''s go."


    The referee''s voice fell.


    Wenxuan, like a sharp arrow, suddenly burst up and rushed to the tower.


    Knowing that Chonglou is a spiritual master, Wenxuan won''t give Chonglou a chance.


    But how to know, Chonglou see Wenxuan rushed to directly run.


    "Run?"


    "I''ll see where you''re going."


    Wen Xuan is furious in the heart and chases after him.


    "Well, you can''t run away."


    Wenxuan speed up, visible to the naked eye and Chonglou closer.


    Seeing that he was about to get close to the tower, Wen Xuan cut off the head of the tower with a sword.


    But at this moment, the tower suddenly stamped the earth.


    The moment of the source array''s spirit print burst.


    A thick Obsidian spike, straight from the ground.


    Suddenly, Wenxuan''s face turned white.


    "Asshole, you''re sneaking."


    Wen Xuan was furious.


    If you don''t get out of the way in time, such a terrible Obsidian spike will directly pierce Wenxuan''s body and kill him.


    "Brother Wenxuan."


    "Don''t be in such a hurry."


    "It''s better to have a chat with younger martial brother."


    Chonglou said.


    On the other side, however, it''s both hands and feet.


    Visible to the naked eye.


    Chonglou is directly building the source array.


    "Wenxuan, kill this boy, don''t give him a chance to build the source array."


    Yan Mo yells.


    "Nonsense, you have to say it."


    Wen Xuan heart cold voice says.


    The figure flashed and rushed directly to the Chonglou.


    Chonglou dodges Wenxuan''s attack.


    However, Wenxuan directly crushed the source array of Chonglou.


    "Stains."


    "It''s a pity."


    "Brother Chonglou, your source array can''t be built at all."


    "You can only be chased and beaten by me like a dog."


    "Poor thing."


    Wen Xuan grinned and attacked Chonglou again.

 C2110

    In the arena.


    Chonglou at the moment, just like a lost dog, is chased everywhere by Wenxuan.


    Wenxuan''s offensive was extremely fierce.


    Chonglou is full of danger.


    The floor tiles under the whole arena were almost completely destroyed by Wenxuan.


    Every time, Chonglou is both dangerous and dangerous.


    There are many times, Wenxuan almost hit the tower.


    But every time he was dodged by the tower.


    Has not been able to attack Chonglou, Wenxuan is very angry.


    "Die for me."


    Behind Wenxuan, the sword source spirit directly burst out the terrible Xuanli pressure.


    Wenxuan''s strength is greatly improved in an instant, and his holy power directly further urges the power of sword spirit.


    In an instant, Chonglou is directly locked by Wenxuan.


    "Well, you can''t escape."


    Wenxuan look cold said.


    At this moment, Wenxuan knew that Chonglou would die.


    "It''s over."


    On the grandstand, Huo Lun, the master of Yaofeng, saw this scene and said with a look of excited laughter.


    Ju yantuo, Yan Tianqing, Yan Yuanzheng and que Yichen are all very happy.


    "That kid''s dead."


    Yan Yuanzheng also said with excited laughter.


    In everyone''s eyes, Chonglou has been locked by Wenxuan''s attack.


    With the strength of Chonglou, there is no doubt that it will die.


    Such a scene, forging burning, rest soul and others, is dignified.


    Xuanji peak owner taishudongyi suddenly sees his granddaughter taishumin looking at the field with a worried face.


    This can not help but let too uncle East a face doubt.


    At this time, taishu Dongyi didn''t think too much.


    In his heart, he was also worried about Chonglou.


    If Chonglou really loses.


    Then his bet, of course, can only be lost.


    "Boom!"


    Wenxuan''s Xuanli burst out completely and blew directly on Chonglou.


    The fury of the sword.


    Directly let the arena collapse, smoke and explosion of Xuanli, directly devour everything.


    It''s a blow.


    There are not many people who can resist the nine heavy warriors in the underground realm.


    One blow.


    Wenxuan immediately waved his sleeves to disperse the smoke.


    Want to see the first time, Chonglou was killed by himself.


    But when the dust is gone.


    Wenxuan unexpectedly found that there was no Chonglou''s body in the smashed earth.


    "Brother Wenxuan, what are you looking for?"


    The voice of Chonglou came from behind Wenxuan.


    This can''t help but let Wen Xuan incredible stare big eyes.


    He couldn''t believe that Chonglou had dodged his powerful blow.


    Chonglou is not only able to escape, but also intact.


    This is totally impossible.


    How did he escape?


    Wen Xuan''s face was full of horror, and he felt totally incredible.


    Although there are tens of thousands of questions in my heart.


    But at this time, even if Wen Xuan was extremely shocked, he didn''t dare to stay at all and waved his sword to Chonglou again.


    "Boom!"


    The roar broke out again.


    This time, it was not a dusty explosion.


    Wenxuan''s sword attack, wave burst, bang in front of the building.


    However, Wen Xuan''s attack is unable to enter.


    A layer of light grain boundary, directly block in front of the heavy building body.


    The appearance of this layer of light grain boundary, let the heart of Wen Xuan, gave birth to a kind of bad feeling.


    "Brother Wenxuan."


    "Chasing me, I''m in a mess."


    "I don''t know. Have you had enough?"


    Chonglou said to Wenxuan with a smile.


    At the foot of the tower, the light pattern of the source array diffuses out in an instant, and the pattern of the light pattern of the source array appears.


    Wenxuan''s face changed again.


    His heart, a direct panic.


    Wenxuan stepped on the light pattern of the source array at the foot of the tower again.


    I want to crack the tower of Paris and use the source array.


    This time, however.


    Wenxuan stepped on the moment, a terrible shock from the distance.


    Wenxuan''s figure, like a shell, was blown away.

 C2111

    "No way."


    "The boy showed the source array."


    Yan Yuanzheng yelled anxiously.


    Ju yantuo, Yan Tianqing, Huolun, que Yichen and other high-level members of Guangming Shenzong.


    There was anxiety in my eyes.


    "How could that be?"


    "Wenxuan''s strongest strike just now, clearly can kill that boy."


    "Why can the boy get out of the way?"


    Huo Lun, the master of Yao Feng, asked in a totally incredible voice.


    Huolun can''t understand. At that moment, Chonglou had been killed.


    But it turned out that Chonglou escaped.


    The Xuanli explosion of Wenxuan directly closed everyone''s sight and sense.


    Chonglou how to avoid the attack of Wenxuan, who do not know.


    However, in fact, it''s Chonglou who is playing with Wenxuan.


    With the strength of Chonglou, of course, Wenxuan can be solved at will.


    Wenxuan even the strongest strike, Chonglou can easily resist.


    The strength of Chonglou has far exceeded that of Wenxuan.


    Wenxuan''s strongest strike just now was no better in the eyes of Chonglou.


    The reason why Chonglou looks like a dangerous building.


    It''s just a cover up.


    Let others have a look, he was almost killed by Wenxuan.


    Chonglou escaped for a long time, giving people a sense of good luck to avoid a disaster.


    "How can Chonglou escape the attack of Wenxuan? I didn''t see it clearly."


    "But, Horan."


    "The source array of Chonglou has been constructed."


    "This duel seems to be over."


    "You''re in a better mood."


    Xunjiao said with a smile at Horan.


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of Ju yantuo, Yan Tianqing, que Yichen, Huolun and others were extremely gloomy.


    Because they know.


    Chonglou constructed the source array.


    What''s more, the situation of the war turned over in an instant.


    You don''t need to look at this competition to know that Chonglou won.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The roar of terror came one after another.


    Wen Xuan in a face unwilling and despairing, was directly bombarded by the source array, blasted out of the arena.


    Outside the challenge arena, Wen Xuan looks at the tower with a miserable face.


    "Why."


    "Why


    "I can kill you with a single blow."


    "Why?"


    Wenxuan is not willing to roar.


    He couldn''t accept that Chonglou would defeat him.


    It''s clear that you can kill Chonglou with a single blow.


    But no matter how Wenxuan attacks, he can''t get close to Chonglou. He can''t do half damage to Chonglou at all.


    "Brother Wenxuan, it''s hard for me to win."


    "Yes."


    The old man of Chonglou called.


    "Poof..."


    Wen Xuan''s chest was filled with evil Qi, and his blood gushed out.


    "No..."


    Black eyes.


    Wenxuan fell to the ground directly.


    "Holy One, double tower."


    When the referee elder announced the result, the duel between Chonglou and Wenxuan ended.


    But this is a contest.


    Let the high-level of Guangming Shenzong have a little bit of meaning.


    Of course, it''s just nantianhang and elder Zheng Tianhan who didn''t make a bet.


    For Huolun and others, of course, they are not reconciled.


    "Waste, waste."


    "Waishan is the fourth place. Even a new person can''t solve it."


    "It''s rubbish."


    Hollon yelled angrily.


    Yan Yuanzheng, Ju yantuo and others all scolded.


    "Cough."


    "You see, this bet."


    Fu Lusheng coughed twice.


    Huolun and others are pale, unwilling to take out two hundred drops of the spirit of the nine saints.


    For them, this gamble makes them want to kill Wenxuan and Chonglou.

 C2112

    "Wenxuan, that trash."


    "I can''t even deal with this rubbish. It''s a real waste."


    Wenxuan is defeated by Chonglou, and Yanmo scolds with disdain.


    I wanted to see Wenxuan trample on Lin Chonglou.


    But the result is Wenxuan lost.


    That''s right.


    In the eyes of the public, Wenxuan is reluctant to lose.


    And it''s playing by myself, getting rid of that kind of pitiful defeat.


    In people''s eyes, the chase just now.


    As long as Wenxuan is willing, it seems that he can solve the problem at will.


    After all, as long as the spirit Master does not build the source array, there is no danger.


    At that time, everyone thought that Wenxuan could easily kill Chonglou.


    But Wenxuan didn''t kill Chonglou. Instead, he pursued it for a long time.


    This makes people feel that Wenxuan is playing with the important building.


    But in the end, Wenxuan was killed by Chonglou.


    And this result, also let people face incredible.


    At present, Wenxuan lost, of course, it directly caused all kinds of abuse.


    "It''s a fool to belittle this heavy building."


    "Yan Mo, if you meet this important building."


    "Don''t be careless."


    "The source array level of this tower is terrible."


    "Once the source array is built, you and I are not rivals."


    "But just deal with him when he builds the source array."


    "This building is a waste."


    Que Qian said coldly.


    "Que Qian, do you think I''m a fool like Wenxuan?"


    "Those moments."


    "If I do it, the tower will die."


    "Wenxuan this fool is to pretend to force, the result pretends to force failure, oneself to pretend to die."


    Yan Mo hummed coldly.


    "Yan Mo, que Qian."


    "Do you really think Wenxuan just missed out?"


    Qin Ming said to the tower.


    The top ten experts in the outer mountain, the other eight, all looked at Qin Ming.


    "Qin Ming, you don''t think that elder martial brother of Chonglou can really defeat Wenxuan by strength?"


    "What Wenxuan said is the fourth in waishan. We are not rivals."


    "Wenxuan''s strength, you Qin Ming is also very clear."


    "The source array of the elder martial brother Chonglou is powerful."


    "But the construction of the source array is too slow."


    "That''s enough time for him to die."


    "If it''s not Wenxuan''s own trust, play too much, you really think that Chonglou is Wenxuan''s opponent."


    Bao Hao temple, the seventh in the outer mountain, said with disdain.


    "Baohao temple."


    "Just now, we all see if Wenxuan is going all out."


    "He even put out sword and sword."


    "Are you playing, too?"


    "Do you think Wenxuan really didn''t go all out?"


    "I don''t know who can take over Wenxuan''s sword and sword without damage?"


    Qin Ming asked again in a cold voice.


    As soon as these words came out, all the experts in the front of waishan changed their faces.


    When Fu Xier heard Qin Ming''s explanation, her eyes narrowed slightly.


    Although Fu Xi''er didn''t like this kind of romantic apprentice.


    But Fu Xier has to admit that Chonglou is full of mysterious places.


    Now I think back to the war between Wenxuan and Chonglou just now.


    Fu Xier felt more and more that things were not as simple as she thought.


    There were many times just now, Wenxuan only nearly hit the tower.


    It seems that everyone thinks it''s the good luck of Chonglou, or Wenxuan is playing with Chonglou on purpose.


    But now seriously thinking about it, it is very frightening.


    "Hum, Qin Ming."


    "You are alarmist."


    "This Chonglou is a rookie. It''s just good luck to win Wenxuan just now."


    "If I run into it."


    "You can see how miserable the heavy building died."


    Bao Hao temple said with disdain.

 C2113

    "Elder supreme."


    "What do you think of the war just now?"


    The leader of Guangming Shenzong went south to ask Zheng Tianhan.


    Although Huolun and others are not willing to admit the power of Chonglou.


    But they all know.


    The strength of Chonglou, and the hidden.


    "Tianxing, don''t you already have a conclusion?"


    Zheng Tianhan said with a smile for me.


    With the strength of Tianxing and others in the south, it is impossible not to see the battle between Chonglou and Wenxuan.


    Perhaps Huolun and others are a little hard to accept because they lost the bet.


    Afraid of losing face, I find some excuse to maintain face.


    But everyone knows.


    When the battle between Chonglou and Wenxuan is white hot.


    Chonglou''s strength and fighting experience are obviously better than Wenxuan''s.


    Huo Lun, Yan Tianqing and Yan Yuanzheng all know this.


    However, they are optimistic about Wenxuan, which is a preconceived idea.


    Now that I''ve lost, I''m ashamed to say more.


    "Elder Tai, although I have reached a conclusion."


    "But I was very surprised by what happened just now."


    "I didn''t expect that either."


    "This heavy building boy, unexpectedly can be so strong."


    "The new disciples who have just entered the sect can do this step."


    "I haven''t seen it for many years."


    "I''m afraid it''s only the old taishu Duan that has such elegant demeanor."


    He sighed.


    "Suzerain, you are exaggerating a little."


    "This kid just won a Wen Xuan."


    "Wenxuan''s strength is only the fourth in waishan."


    "At the beginning, taishuduan was sweeping the outer mountain as a new man."


    "Moreover, taishuduan is a rare genius in a thousand years."


    "Why does this building compare with the elder taishuduan?"


    Drug peak Lord Huolun very disdainful said.


    Losing two games in a row, Huolun hated Chonglou to death.


    I heard the praise of nantianxing.


    In his heart, he was even more upset.


    "Don''t get excited, Horan."


    "Why don''t I gamble with you one more time?"


    "Next time, I''m going to win the game."


    "Let you bet on the others."


    "and how to bet, it has the final say."


    "How?"


    Forge the fire peak, the main forge burning, smile again.


    Horan was choking.


    Losing two games in a row, of course, Huo Lun has to find the field.


    It''s just that if you lose too much, I''m afraid you''ll lose your underpants.


    If Huo Lun really loses another game, I''m afraid Huo Lun will be angry and kill Chonglou.


    "Forge burning, you want to gamble, I will accompany you to the end."


    "I''m going to prove that this building is rubbish."


    "This kind of rubbish, as long as it''s not stupid, can kill him."


    Huolun''s resentment towards Chonglou is extremely deep.


    At the moment, this expression is completely eager to kill Chonglou.


    Horan''s face was twisted with anger.


    If only Chonglou won Wenxuan, it''s nothing.


    But Huolun is gambling with xuzhuo.


    Both xunjiao and Huolun have always been enemies.


    He was ridiculed by his dead enemy, and ridiculed twice.


    Horan was mad with anger.


    He wanted to hammer the dog''s head and jump on it.


    But who let him lose two gambling fights in a row.


    At present, being scorched and ridiculed, Horan can only resent.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Horan, angry with a new kid."


    "It''s also in line with your character, ha ha ha..."


    It''s a mockery to burn this guy.


    "Shut up, shut up for me."


    Hollon said angrily.


    "Master xunjiaofeng, just a little..."


    Nan Tianxing, a rogue, quickly reconciled the two.

 C2114

    After two rounds.


    There are about 700 people left.


    There is almost no rest time after many wars.


    Many people consume too much and have to give up.


    When the third round starts, it''s really possible to continue the first World War.


    About 600 people.


    The third round.


    The first one on the court is Chonglou.


    Chonglou''s opponent is a guy who was injured and ranked more than 100.


    This guy tried to go a step further, but he ran into a tall building.


    Chonglou defeated Wenxuan just now.


    This guy didn''t dare to fight with Chonglou. He just gave up.


    It can be said that the third round of Chonglou was over without hands.


    It''s the same with Zhu Yun.


    Zhu Yun''s opponent chose to abstain because he was seriously injured.


    In this way, Chonglou and Zhu Yun entered the fourth round.


    And after the third round.


    It was a 50 game duel.


    Now it''s down to ten.


    In the third game, the only trouble is Taoyao.


    Taoyao''s opponent is Bao Hao temple, the seventh in the outer mountain.


    "Hum, I didn''t meet your man. I didn''t expect to meet you."


    Looking at tao yao, Bao Hao temple looks unhappy.


    Bao Hao Temple wants to fight against Chonglou.


    Kill the tower and show it off in front of Qin Ming.


    But unexpectedly, Bao Hao Temple didn''t meet Chonglou, but Taoyao.


    "Please, please give me more advice."


    Peach young see Bao Hao temple a face fierce, small face a little afraid of small voice said.


    "Advice?"


    "Of course, I''ll give you some advice."


    "Little girl, you are so smart."


    "I''ll teach you to be comfortable."


    Bao Hao Temple stretched out his hands and made a licentious gesture.


    That move, is let peach young nervous incomparable.


    "Asshole, such a shameless fellow."


    "Xiao Yao, I''m afraid she''s in danger."


    Zhu Yun a face big anger, very worried of say.


    "Don''t worry."


    "Xiaoyao''s strength is not so weak."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    It''s just that although Chonglou appeases Zhu Yun, let him not worry.


    But in Chonglou''s heart, he was full of worries.


    Taoyao''s fighting experience is not high.


    Moreover, her strength was completely raised by the blood awakening fury.


    These strengths cannot be fully utilized.


    This battle, Chonglou heart very uneasy.


    "Little beauty, you are so beautiful."


    "Why don''t you follow me."


    "Follow me. I''m much stronger than the man before you."


    "Guaranteed to bring you more happiness."


    Bao Hao temple said with a lewd face.


    "You, don''t talk nonsense."


    "I won''t follow you."


    "I have a husband."


    "My husband is Chonglou. I won''t be separated from him."


    Peach young willow eyebrows upside down, small face very not happy to shout.


    "Hum."


    "Little slut, it''s shameless to give a face."


    "I''ll beat you to death later and torture you."


    Bao Hao Temple swept Taoyao''s attractive body, and his eyes flashed a touch of lewdness.


    Rough palm, direct ferocious to peach young grasp.


    "Di Ming Sheng ti."


    "Di Ming Sheng Zhang."


    Peach Young''s mouth, issued a Jiao to drink.


    It''s the unique skill of the king of the earth.


    It''s a powerful hand print that makes a loud bang.


    Taoyao''s skill shocked many people.


    Because everyone found that Taoyao''s strength was even stronger than baohao temple.


    The power of this hand erupted.


    In Bao Hao temple''s eyes, there was a flash of flurry, and he hurried away.


    Although Dodge, but the remaining strength of tao yao''s hand, still is shock hurt Bao Hao temple''s heart.


    "Bitch, I hurt you. I''m going to kill you."


    Hurt by a weak woman in Taoyao, Bao Hao temple is even more angry.

 C2115

    "Oh?"


    "This little girl is so powerful."


    Taoyao suddenly burst out of the palm strength, let the light God Zong high-level face surprised.


    Nantianhang has a surprised figure in his eyes.


    "The palm is powerful."


    "This girl''s Xuanli is very solid."


    "It''s just, a little bit of a pity."


    "This girl seems to have a bad control over her own strength."


    The elder of the light God sect shook his head and said.


    In the field.


    Taoyao constantly attacks baohao temple.


    Because I''m in a hurry.


    Her attack was totally out of order.


    Compared with Bao Hao temple''s fighting experience, tao yao is like a child.


    Bao Hao temple also saw that Taoyao''s fighting experience was not rich.


    This makes baohao Temple show a strong sneer.


    Between dodging and dodging.


    Baohao temple is afraid of Taoyao''s attack.


    However, Bao Hao Temple found that Tao Yao''s breath was gradually weakening.


    If it goes on like this, Taoyao will lose.


    "What to do."


    "What to do?"


    "Xiao Yao is going to lose."


    Zhu Yun a face anxious call to.


    I wish yunkong a strong voice.


    But this girl doesn''t know how to use it.


    Moreover, Taoyao was timid and did not dare to solve baohao Temple directly with the advantage of holy body.


    At the moment, tao yao only dares to attack from a long distance.


    Long range attack, too much consumption.


    Taoyao''s attack technique is dull, so he can''t hurt baohao temple with rich fighting experience.


    If it goes on like this, Taoyao will surely lose.


    "Xiaoyao."


    "Admit defeat."


    Chonglou opens his mouth and calls.


    Hearing the sound of Chonglou, Taoyao felt more anxious.


    "Give up?"


    "Ha ha, it''s late!"


    In Bao Hao temple''s eyes flashed a touch of evil.


    "It''s a miasma."


    Bao Hao temple''s eyes flashed a touch of ferocity, and his hands were shot with green and red energy.


    Directly on Taoyao''s back.


    Taoyao, who just wanted to admit defeat, vomited blood directly and made a painful cry.


    "Xiao Yao!"


    In this scene, Zhu Yun''s face changed greatly.


    The figure of Chonglou flashed and quickly flashed to the edge of the challenge arena, holding Taoyao in his arms.


    "Xiaoyao..."


    Chonglou holds Taoyao and calls anxiously.


    Taoyao''s face was very pale, and the blood on his mouth was full of shocking.


    At this moment, in Chonglou''s heart, the idea of killing suddenly emerged.


    "Ha ha, isn''t it painful to see your woman hurt like this, elder martial brother Chonglou?"


    Looking at Chonglou, Bao Hao temple said with a happy laugh.


    "Don''t worry, this little bitch won''t die yet."


    "She was poisoned by my smoke."


    "To live three days."


    "But."


    "If she doesn''t give it to me, she will definitely die."


    In Bao Hao temple''s eyes flashed a touch of evil.


    "It''s just that my treatment is a little special. I need her to go to Wushan with me."


    "Just let me have a good time with her, and your woman''s injury will be cured immediately."


    "If you want to keep her alive, wait until the contest is over."


    "Just send her to me."


    "I will detoxify her well."


    In Bao Hao temple''s eyes, there was a burning lust.


    Chonglou coldly glances at baohao temple, and his killing intention emerges.


    Without saying anything to Bao Hao temple, Chonglou went back to the viewing platform with Taoyao in his arms.


    "Xiaoyao."


    "Chonglou, what happened to Xiaoyao?"


    Zhu Yun said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Yao will be OK."


    Chonglou feeds several healing pills into Taoyao''s Xuehong little mouth.


    In the hands of a wisp of dark ice inflammation, directly into the body of Taoyao.


    Taoyao made a painful sound in his mouth.


    Paris to see the heartache, but it is hard to give Taoyao treatment.

 C2116

    The dark ice gets into Taoyao''s body.


    A strange toxin, slowly forced out by Chonglou.


    It is a special skill of baohao temple.


    This kind of martial arts, as long as you win, you will almost die.


    Because of the miasma of yanluohuan, it contains the toxin refined by baohao temple for a long time.


    This toxin is integrated into his Xuanli. As long as it is hurt by his Xuanli, without his treatment, it will surely die.


    Also because of this method, Bao Hao temple was a little scared in the outer mountain.


    Because of this special method, Bao Hao Temple enslaved many people, most of whom were beautiful women.


    After Taoyao was injured by the miasma of yanluohuan, baohao Temple wanted to threaten Chonglou and enslave Taoyao to become his woman.


    After the awakening of Taoyao''s ancient Phoenix and peach tree blood, he became a peach blossom fairy. His unique temperament and beauty are enough to make any man crazy.


    Baohao Temple naturally did not want to let Taoyao go.


    Moreover, Bao Hao temple has great confidence in his own miasma.


    He felt that his own miasma could definitely threaten daochonglou.


    Chonglou is desperate when it comes, so he can only present Taoyao to baohao temple.


    See Bao Hao temple in the side of laughing at the tower, Zhu Yun gas want to rush to kill him.


    "Wu..."


    The burning of the dark ice makes Taoyao''s little face white and sweaty.


    "Xiaoyao, hold it."


    "Chonglou is treating you. You have to bear it."


    "It''ll be ready in a minute. Just bear with it."


    Zhu Yun takes tao yao''s hand and calls anxiously.


    Zhu Yun and tao yao are not sisters.


    But Zhu Yun''s childhood experience is unfortunate. She takes Taoyao as her own sister.


    To see Taoyao suffering like this, Zhu Yun looks anxious.


    The peach is very strong.


    The shoulder bone in the back is seriously injured.


    In addition to the damage caused by the miasma, the body is a mess.


    Fortunately, it is not difficult to cure the miasma.


    Plus the guidance of the devil.


    Taoyao''s injury is healing slowly.


    On the viewing seat of qiantai square.


    The high level of Guangming Shenzong shook his head regretfully when he saw Taoyao seriously injured.


    "This girl, it''s a pity."


    "With such a strong strength, the combat experience is a little too weak."


    "If we had taught them well, they would have been very strong."


    Zheng Tianhan, the elder of Guangming God sect in heaven, said with a little regret.


    "Zheng Lao, this little girl, is a good seedling."


    "Why don''t you try the belt, Mr. Zheng?"


    "This girl is defeated in a battle."


    "But she has the qualification to enter the peaks of neishan."


    Nantianxing said with a smile to Zheng Tianhan.


    "Mr. Zheng, if you want to take this girl, I won''t rob you."


    Tianshu peak master xiuhun said with a smile.


    Taoyao''s talent and strength are in everyone''s eyes.


    Although Taoyao''s Xuanli use is very poor.


    But Taoyao''s blood power and Xuanli realm are very surprising.


    This kind of seedlings, for a cadre of high-level, are very concerned about.


    Huo Lun, BIS, Yan Tianqing, Yan Yuanzheng, Ju yantuo, que Yichen and other senior officials.


    In fact, Taoyao also has the idea of accepting apprentices.


    However, due to the fact that they lost the bet just now, and because of the heavy building, they just gave up.


    But there is no denying that Taoyao is a good seedling.


    "This little girl is very good."


    "Well, I''ll take her as an apprentice and take her with me."


    "Such a good seedling, if you don''t teach it well, it''s a waste of talent and blood."


    Zheng Tianhan shook his head.

 C2117

    "Poof..."


    In the arms of Chonglou, Taoyao, pale, suddenly spurts out a mouthful of blood.


    The blood, with a strange black.


    However, the moment that this blood spurts out, the dark ice inflammation of the Paris directly burns the strange blood stains to ashes.


    At this moment, not many people saw it.


    And after a mouthful of blood.


    Taoyao''s face began to recover.


    After Chonglou fed her two blood Qi pills and healing pills.


    The blood color on Taoyao''s face began to return to normal.


    "Xiaoyao."


    "Are you all right?"


    Zhu Yun takes Taoyao''s hand and calls out worried.


    "Sister Zhu Yun, I''m fine."


    "Chonglou cured me."


    Tao yao pulls Zhu Yun''s slender hand and shakes his head.


    "Quickly adjust breath, Xiao Yao, your blood is very unstable."


    Chonglou said with a serious face.


    See a serious face, peach young face with a bit of guilt.


    "Chonglou, I''m sorry."


    "Blame me for being too weak."


    Peach young very remorse of say.


    Not only was he defeated, but he was injured so badly.


    Everyone is worried.


    Taoyao at the moment, with a sad mood on his face.


    "Don''t blame yourself."


    "After your blood awakens, your strength increases too fast."


    "Xuanli is very strong, but the actual combat is too bad."


    "It''s not a bad thing to be beaten this time."


    "In the future, I will supervise your cultivation."


    Chonglou wiped the blood stains on Taoyao''s mouth and said softly.


    "Blame me, too."


    "Protecting Xiaoyao everywhere at ordinary times makes her lack of experience."


    "After waishandabi is over, I will supervise her cultivation."


    Zhu Yun is also sorry to say.


    "It''s just a small thing."


    "Wife Zhu Yun, it''s your turn to play."


    Chonglou said.


    The third round is over, and the fourth round has been on for a long time.


    Chonglou helped Taoyao to treat him, but he didn''t pay attention to the competition.


    When you pay attention to the challenge arena competition, it''s the turn of the fourth round, and it''s Zhu Yun.


    Zhu Yun''s strength is very strong, and his fighting experience is very rich.


    Even if meet the first Yan Mo, also can defeat it.


    Zhu Yun''s Xuanli realm is more powerful than Taoyao''s.


    In the fourth round, Zhu Yun was faced with an expert who ranked 28 in waishan.


    As a result, Zhu Yun of the sixth class holy body was defeated with three fists.


    Zhu Yun''s little pink fist makes people feel like a weak little girl.


    In addition, Zhu Yun is a little exaggerated and beautiful.


    It feels more like a vase.


    Just on the stage, Zhu Yun was ridiculed by the other side.


    As a result, angry Zhu Yun, directly beat each other.


    We won the first World War easily and advanced to the next round.


    If the fourth round is over, the next round will be the top 100.


    Just top 100, for Zhu Yun, is not the goal.


    Zhu Yun easily won the fourth round of the competition, but looking at Chonglou.


    Zhu Yun wants to fight against Chonglou in the challenge arena.


    Although Zhu Yun and Chonglou are very close now.


    They are not enemies of life and death. They don''t have to fight each other.


    But Zhu Yun is a very strong woman.


    After being captured by Chonglou, Zhu Yun''s heart is still a little proud.


    She wanted to prove herself in front of Chonglou.


    At the very least, we should hurt this guy.


    Chonglou doesn''t know this kind of careful thinking.


    And Zhu Yun''s little thoughts and ideas.


    It''s just some little ideas that Zhu Yun gave birth to when Chonglou bullied Zhu Yun.


    It''s a little bit of love and killing.


    Every time I think of being bullied by Chonglou, Zhu Yun wants to beat Chonglou.


    That kind of love and hate heart, let Zhu Yun very complex.

 C2118

    "This girl Zhu Yun is also a good seedling."


    "Her Kendo is very sharp."


    "What''s more, her Xuanli has a sense of purification and annihilation."


    "Is it a natural gift?"


    Zheng Tianhan, the elder of Guangming God sect, said again.


    "Zheng Lao, big than the end, ask this wench on the line."


    The peak of forging fire is the main channel of forging and burning.


    "Forget it."


    "Everyone has everyone''s secret."


    "It''s not good to ask other people''s secrets directly..."


    Zheng Tianhan shook his head.


    "Mr. Zheng."


    "Zhu Yun and tao yao are two sisters."


    "If you want to take Taoyao as an apprentice, you can teach her together."


    Nantianxing said with a smile.


    "I teach them two little girls, naturally there is no problem."


    "These two girls are good seedlings."


    "I haven''t accepted apprentices for a long time."


    "Tianxing, you think these two girls are worth my teaching. Of course, I will teach them well."


    Zheng Tianhan nodded with a smile.


    The South sky trip made Zheng Tianhan accept his apprentice.


    This scene makes Fu Lusheng and others very strange.


    Although nantianxing is the leader of the light God sect, there are not many things he can manage.


    Because in the light God sect, it is the three supreme elders who really dominate things.


    Zheng Tianhan is just one.


    For a long time, nantianhang didn''t mind its own business at all.


    But this time, nantianxing tries to let Zheng Tianhan accept Zhu Yun and Taoyao as his disciples.


    It''s a little bit of an anomaly.


    A lot of people are guessing, is Zhu Yun and Taoyao''s second daughter related to nantianxing, or the illegitimate daughter of nantianxing?


    Of course, it is impossible for people to ask what nantianxing is doing.


    "Again."


    "These two girls are the most talented and matchless beauties in the world."


    "That Chonglou boy, can let these two wenches follow her, enjoy the happiness of all."


    "It''s a little enviable."


    Zheng Tianhan smiles again.


    In Zheng Tianhan''s view, Chonglou does not show its real strength. He is a little dissatisfied.


    Zheng Tianhan wants to take Zhu Yun and Tao Yao as his disciples.


    Of course, I also want to know about Chonglou.


    He is Zheng Tianhan''s disciple. He can''t follow Chonglou at will.


    "The boy is very romantic."


    "The two beauties followed him. After entering the main peak of neishan mountain, he suffered."


    Forging fire peak Master said with a smile.


    "The boy''s fourth round competition is about to start."


    The punishment peak Lord said.


    When the duel information of Chonglou appears on the sky.


    Everyone was surprised.


    The showdown information of the sky screen is random.


    Now it appears, which makes people look surprised.


    "Chonglou vs. baohao temple."


    With the appearance of this message, an interesting light appeared in the eyes of a group of high-level members of Guangming Shenzong.


    "Taoyao was injured by Bao Hao Temple just now."


    "That Taoyao is a woman of Chonglou."


    "This war seems to be a bit of a showdown."


    Huo Lun, the master of Yaofeng, choked for a while and opened his mouth at this time.


    "What''s the matter, Horan? Want to make another bet? "


    Forging fire peak master forging burning said with a smile.


    "Bet."


    "Forge and burn."


    "You and I know that."


    "This Chonglou is a new disciple."


    "He''s just lucky to be here."


    "To win Wenxuan is entirely the carelessness of Wenxuan himself."


    "This one."


    "Chonglou will definitely lose."


    He said in a cold voice.


    "Horan, since you''re so sure."


    "Well, let''s talk."


    "You can decide for yourself how to bet."


    Forging burning light said.

 C2119

    "Horon, the bet."


    "I''m a little embarrassed to win you two games in a row."


    "If you lose again."


    "I''m afraid you''ll lose all your underpants."


    Forging fire peak master forging burning, a face of laughter said.


    Huo Lun''s face was very gloomy when he was ridiculed.


    "Don''t be happy too soon."


    "Until the last minute, it''s not sure whether to lose or win."


    "In this battle, the tower will surely lose."


    "You have to spit out everything I lose."


    "Not only will I throw up what I lost, but I''ll make you bleed."


    Hollon roared with a furious look on his face.


    "Let me spit out what I have won, and make me bleed?"


    "Hey, hey."


    "Horan, how many of your nine saints are there?"


    "Are you going to take out the old man?"


    "You''ve made a lot of holy instruments."


    "But if it''s a common low-grade holy instrument, I don''t like it."


    "I''m afraid you have to take out something to make me bleed."


    Forging burning a smile said.


    "Forge and burn."


    "This is a bet."


    "I''ll bet you that."


    Said, Huo Lun hand, directly took out a bead.


    With the appearance of this transparent bead, all the high levels of the main viewing seat feel the comfort of the soul.


    "Forbidden soul stone."


    "You are willing to take it out."


    "You''re not afraid to lose this to me?"


    Forging burning a face serious say.


    Forbidden soul stone is a artifact.


    If it has something to do with artifact, you can imagine how valuable it is.


    It''s not a sacred instrument.


    Even if it is a top holy instrument, it can''t be compared with this forbidden spirit stone.


    Although the forbidden spirit stone is not a real artifact.


    But its advantages are no different from ordinary artifact.


    This forbidden soul stone has a small chance to make the soul power reach the realm of the God King.


    For the cultivation of the soul, it has a huge auxiliary effect.


    Moreover, it can heal the soul.


    This huge benefit, can think of its huge role and precious degree.


    Hollon, get this thing out.


    Obviously, I really want to make a bet on heaven and earth through this match, and let forging burn bleed a lot.


    "Forge and burn."


    "Why, afraid?"


    "You dare not gamble with me now?"


    Said Horan with a sneer.


    "Horon, if you want to bet, I''ll go with you to the end."


    "Chonglou, I''ve put all my money on him."


    "How about a bet with you?"


    Said xuzhuo with a sneer.


    Then he took out a small hammer.


    The appearance of this small hammer, people feel the power of the fury, already hot temperature.


    "Forge the hammer."


    "Are you willing to gamble with me?"


    See forge burning out forge hammer, Huolun a little incredible.


    If it''s normal, of course, xunjiao won''t gamble so much.


    But just now, at the moment of xuzhuo''s hesitation, the master of the punishment peak, bish, directly used his soul to transmit sound and let xuzhuo open the bet.


    It is also because of bis that xuzhuo dares to be so heroic.


    Forging hammer is also a artifact.


    This hammer can be used as a weapon.


    However, for forging, this forging hammer is his right arm.


    It''s used to make a psionic weapon.


    Even if it is a sacred instrument, forging can also be made by this forging hammer.


    Forging itself is a master of refining.


    The function of this forging hammer is self-evident to him.


    But because of bass.


    He''s going to make a good bet with Horan with a hammer.


    "Horon."


    "You old man are willing to take out the spirit stone."


    "If I don''t take out the hammer, I seem to be a little weak."


    "I''m not going to lose the momentum of the bet."


    Forging burning a face cold hum of say.

 C2120

    "You two, don''t have to be so big?"


    Fu Lusheng could not help saying.


    Forge fire hammer and forbidden soul stone are artifact.


    For everyone, it''s a treasure.


    If you lose the bet, the loser will go crazy.


    If the two sides become enemies because of gambling, they will become enemies.


    For the light God sect, it is also not a good thing.


    What''s more, the most worrying thing is.


    Inside the light God sect, the undercurrent is surging.


    The whole clan may undergo drastic changes because of this gambling.


    "It''s a little fun."


    "It''s such a big deal, it''s affecting our feelings."


    "I think, forget it, you guys."


    Mi Huan, the deputy leader of Guangming Shenzong, also began to explain.


    It''s a bit exaggerating for xunjiao and Huolun to gamble like this.


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "I''m gambling with xuzhuo. It''s none of your business."


    "Shut up."


    "Those two boys, they''re in."


    Said Horan impatiently.


    In the field.


    Chonglou and baohao temple have entered the arena.


    Chonglou''s face was cold and silent.


    But baohao temple was laughing.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "Are you going to die now?"


    Bao Hao temple asked in front of Chonglou laughing.


    "I have said that only I can solve my miasma."


    "What''s more, you and I need to face-to-face, naked body, deep into the exchange, in order to detoxify."


    "If you don''t believe it."


    "You can see if in three days, she will lose her beauty."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Bao Hao temple said with a laugh.


    "I have to say, brother Chonglou, your peach blossom luck is really good."


    "The two beauties around you are the best of the best."


    "Do you know how enviable it is to be able to enjoy these two best beauties?"


    Bao Hao Temple looked at Chonglou, but his eyes were full of jealousy.


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    "You''ve been poisoned by me."


    "She has to be my girl to live."


    "It''s exciting to be able to share the happiness of men and women with you."


    Bao Hao Temple smile, with exaggerated imagination and excitement.


    That expression, is full of fantasy beautiful dream.


    Chonglou looks very cold.


    After all kinds of sarcasm and insults in baohao temple, Chonglou opened his mouth coldly.


    "Elder judge, can we start?"


    Chonglou didn''t pay attention to baohao temple, but said to the elder judge.


    "When both of you are ready, you can start."


    The referee elder said coldly.


    "I''m ready."


    The cold road of Chonglou.


    "Brother Chonglou, you seem very angry."


    "Why did you ignore me?"


    "Are you in such a hurry to fight me?"


    "You think you are a new man who has just entered the sect."


    "Is it really my opponent?"


    Bao Hao temple said with a sneer and once again began to taunt Chonglou.


    "Although your source array is really powerful."


    "And beat Wenxuan."


    "However, Wenxuan that fool is too careless, gave you a chance."


    "I''m not as stupid as Wenxuan."


    "In my eyes, you are a piece of rubbish."


    "When you and I fight, the duel will only end in an instant."


    "It''s a bit boring for me to deal with you right away."


    Bao Hao Temple sneered again, taunting Chonglou word by word.


    "Have you finished?"


    Chonglou said coldly to baohao temple.


    "Brother Chonglou, don''t be so cold."


    "Although I hurt my younger martial sister Taoyao, I make you feel angry."


    "But I don''t want to hurt the beauty like Taoyao."


    "I said that I would take good care of younger martial sister Taoyao."


    "Though you may not be happy."


    "But it''s not up to you."


    Bao Hao Temple sneered.


    Taunting Chonglou, but it''s endless.

 C2121

    "That''s all."


    "Younger martial brother Chonglou, you are so boring. I don''t want to laugh at you."


    See Chonglou has been silent, basically did not reply.


    Bao Hao temple is too lazy to continue to ridicule.


    "The contest will begin later."


    "I will solve you as fast as I can."


    "I wanted you to take younger martial sister Taoyao to my room in person."


    "Since you don''t want to."


    "Then I''ll have to kill you, but I''ll go and get younger martial sister Taoyao to me."


    "You can rest assured that I will take good care of younger martial sister Taoyao."


    Bao Hao temple''s face, with a lustful smile.


    "Baohao temple, the competition will start immediately. Are you ready?"


    Bao Hao temple''s sarcasm.


    One side of the referee elders, are a little hard to listen to.


    "Cough."


    "I''m ready."


    "Competition, we can start."


    Bao Hao temple said with a sneer.


    "Now that you two are ready, let''s start the contest."


    Referee elder, ring Jinyu.


    The competition between Chonglou and baohao Temple officially began.


    "Brother Chonglou, I won''t give you a chance."


    "Not only will I not give you time to build the array."


    "Besides, I''ll give you a second."


    The voice of Bao Hao Temple fell, and a momentum of piercing clouds and cracking stones burst out in an instant.


    "The boy of Bao Hao temple has cultivated Guangyan shengkaigong to a great degree."


    "There is no suspense about this contest."


    "Congratulations, Lord Huo Lunfeng."


    Yan Yuanzheng, the guy, began to flatter directly.


    "Ha ha, this boy even dares to rush to seek death on his own initiative."


    "I don''t know what to do."


    Seeing that Chonglou still dares to rush directly to baohao temple, Ju yantuo also says with a sneer.


    "This stupid boy, did he forget his identity as a spiritual master?"


    Seeing the choice of Chonglou and baohao temple, Huolun also had a sneer on his face.


    In the field.


    Chonglou collides with baohao temple.


    The next moment, everyone was shocked.


    I can''t believe what happened.


    Chonglou not only confronts baohao temple.


    What''s more, with a punch from Chonglou.


    The arm of Bao Hao temple was twisted in a very strange radian.


    Bao Hao temple''s mouth, even more issued a scream.


    One punch.


    The right arm of baohao temple was directly abandoned by Chonglou.


    "No..."


    Bao Hao temple''s mouth, issued a miserable scream.


    He couldn''t believe it.


    A punch from Chonglou directly broke his arm.


    "Elder martial brother Bao Hao temple, is it painful?"


    Chonglou directly and slowly walked to baohao temple, and said in a cool voice.


    "You, what are you going to do to me?"


    "You want to kill me?"


    "You can''t kill me. If you kill me, no one can save Taoyao."


    "He will die."


    Bao Hao temple''s eyes were full of panic.


    He did not expect that Chonglou''s strength would be so terrible.


    The collision with Chonglou just now.


    Bao Hao temple was in despair.


    If Chonglou is willing, he can be killed directly with that punch.


    Just one punch directly made Bao Hao Temple feel hopeless and scared.


    Moreover, baohao Temple found that Chonglou wanted to kill him.


    "Younger martial sister Taoyao, younger martial sister Taoyao is poisoned by my smoke."


    "You, you want to see her die?"


    "Do you want to regret it for the rest of your life?"


    "You can''t kill me."


    "You dare not kill me either."


    "You still have to watch younger martial sister Taoyao get along with me."


    See Chonglou did not continue to work.


    The fear of baohao temple, which was relieved for a while, gradually weakened.


    But his arm was abandoned, and Bao Hao temple''s heart became very distorted.


    Chonglou actually abandoned his arm. He wanted to kill Taoyao.


    However, the moment Bao Hao temple said this.


    Chonglou stepped directly on the chest of baohao temple.


    The chest of baohao temple is sunken.


    With disbelief in his eyes, the brilliance in his eyes dissipated.

 C2122

    A kick.


    Chonglou directly killed baohao temple.


    When Bao Hao temple was dying, his eyes were full of disbelief.


    He couldn''t believe that Chonglou''s life was in his hands. Why did Chonglou dare to kill him.


    He didn''t even think that Chonglou would have the strength to kill him.


    "Bao Hao temple, dead?"


    Yan Mo, que Qian and other people look at the field, a face of disbelief.


    Wenxuan was defeated in the war. He was angry.


    But when I saw this scene, my eyes showed fear.


    Bao Hao temple is also the seventh expert of waishan.


    Even in the face of Yan Mo, who is No. 1 in waishan, he has the power of the first World War.


    It''s impossible to lose so badly.


    But the battle between baohao temple and Chonglou was just over in an instant.


    Bao Hao temple was killed.


    Chonglou is a punch, a foot to the end.


    Not only Yan Mo, que Qian and others were shocked.


    All the people in Guangming Shenzong were stunned.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Is this the strength of a newcomer?


    A rookie who has just entered Guangming Shenzong killed a seventh ranking expert in waishan?


    "How is that possible?"


    Huo Lun, the master of Yaofeng, stood up in disbelief.


    I can''t believe my eyes.


    He couldn''t accept his results at all.


    Bao Hao Temple died, which means that his most precious artifact, forbidden spirit soul stone, was directly lost to xunjiao.


    "This boy, his strength is very deep."


    "It turns out that he''s not just the source array."


    "I''m afraid the boy in the main peak of neishan is not an opponent."


    Forging burning a face surprised to say.


    Although the bet won Huolun, Huolun can get the forbidden soul stone.


    But for xuzhuo, he didn''t have any joy at the moment.


    Because of the strength of Chonglou, it''s too surprising.


    "Horan, you''ve lost again."


    "And he lost the forbidden soul stone to xunjiao."


    On one side, Fu Lusheng spoke.


    Huo Lun''s old face, instant shadow incomparable.


    Even lost three gambling games, and now lost the artifact spirit stone.


    Huo Lun was so angry that he wanted to kill Chonglou.


    "Xunjiao, this forbidden soul stone will be yours in the future."


    Huolun''s face was cold, and he directly threw the forbidden spirit stone to xunjiao.


    Forge burning a take down, also did not refuse.


    "Horan, I''m willing to accept defeat."


    "It''s not my fault."


    Forging burning light said.


    "The bets have been given."


    "But this battle."


    "This heavy building is so cruel that it''s a killer."


    "He must be punished by the clan''s laws and regulations."


    He said coldly.


    As soon as these words came out, Fu Lusheng, MI Huan and others changed slightly.


    "Master Huo Lun Feng is right."


    "This little bastard is so cruel and cruel that he kills his fellow disciples."


    "He also practices magic skills. He is an evil devil."


    Yan Yuanzheng, Ju yantuo and others all agreed with each other.


    "We must punish our fellow students severely for killing them."


    "Abolish his Xuanli and his hands and feet, and drive him out of the clan."


    Que Yichen also followed and yelled.


    Huolun and other guys who failed in gambling at the same time exposed their hypocrisy.


    "Waishan Dabi has a life and death."


    "In the mouth of you guys, you''ve become evil people who harm your fellow disciples."


    "Interesting."


    Mi Huan, deputy leader of Guangming Shenzong, said in a cold voice.


    He regarded Chonglou as a disciple and protected it directly.


    Mi Huan opened his mouth, and Huo Lun and others looked even more ugly.


    "Horon, if you lose, you lose."


    "If I feel I can''t afford to lose, I''ll give it back to you."


    Forging is also cold voice said.


    "The spirit of the ninth class Saint I won can also be returned."


    "You don''t have to."


    The punishment peak Lord bis also opened his mouth.


    For Horan et al.


    What they said was even more ironic.


    It makes them very angry.

 C2123

    "We are willing to accept defeat and have fulfilled our promise in accordance with the gambling agreement."


    "One thing is one thing."


    "The boy is so cruel to his classmates."


    "If we don''t punish him severely, what''s the reputation of our bright god sect?"


    Horan''s face was infuriated.


    This old thing is just being careful.


    He lost the bet three times, and he couldn''t bear it.


    At the moment, he was distressed by the loss.


    He just wanted to kill Chonglou.


    "Horan, you''re dreaming about killing my disciples."


    "If Chonglou is dead, I will kill all your disciples and family members."


    Mi Huan looked angry.


    So fierce words, directly let people''s face stunned.


    I thought that Huo Lun and others had been exaggerating, and Mi Huan''s move made people feel exaggeration.


    Mi Huan even for the sake of Chonglou, at the same time with Huolun and others to tear the skin.


    "Everybody, calm down."


    The punishment peak Lord said in a deep voice.


    When both sides want to fight, bish can only persuade them to fight.


    "Calm down, how to calm down?"


    "This little bastard practices magic skill."


    "When I just entered the sect, I killed the people of my Yan family."


    "Such a murderer can''t let him stay in the clan."


    Yan Yuan Zheng a face exasperates of call, Yan Tian Qing, also attach voice to open a mouth.


    "I was killed by this little bastard, too."


    "What''s more, this little bastard tricked me into the secret jade of the Ju family."


    "Such a wicked, cruel little bastard."


    "It''s time to kill them."


    The head of Yinyu peak, Ju yantuo, said harshly.


    For a moment, like most of the light God zongfeng master, will kill Chonglou.


    "Yan Yuanzheng, the younger generation of the Yan Family insulted and defied the important building themselves. Even if they were killed, they were also responsible."


    "My disciple Chonglou, did you take the initiative to challenge your Yan family?"


    Hearing what Yan Yuanzheng and others said, MI Huan was even more angry.


    "Ju yantuo."


    "What''s the matter with the jade of your Ju family''s secret place? Do you need me to publish what happened that day with the image jade slips?"


    "The younger generation of your family look down on the building, all kinds of insults, ridicule it, and even gamble with it."


    "As a result, he lost the secret jade."


    "Your family didn''t accept it, and all kinds of instigation was against Chonglou."


    "I was killed by my disciple, but now it''s such a thing. It''s a matter of saying."


    "Would you like some faces?"


    Mi Huan''s face was very angry. At this moment, he was totally fighting with scholars.


    "I don''t know about the Ju family and the Yan family."


    "Mi Huan."


    "This little bastard''s practice of magic skill is totally inconsistent with the reputation of our bright god sect."


    "Just now Bao Hao temple has admitted defeat, and he''s a ruthless assassin."


    "This kind of vicious means has been enslaved by magic power."


    "He must be killed, in the name of our God of light."


    Medicine peak Lord Huo Lun once again said.


    "Hypocrisy."


    "What about cultivating the magic skill and the right way skill?"


    "Huo Lun, when your grandson Huo Xin betrayed the sect, he practiced the martial arts, but Guangming Zun is the most important one in Guangming Shenzong."


    "What do you have to say?"


    Mi Huan''s face was infuriated and he said it directly.


    When it comes to Huoxin, Huolun''s eyes turn red.


    "Shut up."


    Mi Huan cried angrily.


    "Come on, don''t make any noise."


    It''s just when both sides are going to fight.


    Zheng Tianhan, the supreme elder of Guangming Shenzong, opened his mouth in a cold voice.


    "Waishan Dabi has a life and death."


    "Bao Hao Temple didn''t admit defeat just now."


    "He was killed by Chonglou, not in violation of the clan''s laws and regulations."


    "I don''t ask the source of my disciples."


    "It''s not impossible to practice magic skill."


    "Don''t bring it up again."


    Zheng Tianhan spoke.


    That''s the end of the row between the two sides.

 C2124

    Chonglou killed baohao temple.


    It really caused a big stir.


    However, when Bao Hao Temple died, he died.


    Even if Huo Lun and others want to take the opportunity to make trouble, they have not succeeded.


    This can only be done in this way.


    However, the killing of baohao Temple by Chonglou brought great shock to the whole Guangming God sect.


    Yan Mo, que Qian and others are shocked by the strength of Chonglou.


    Just now, they were all mocking Chonglou for his good luck and scolding Wenxuan for his failure.


    Chonglou can win Wenxuan, just lucky, hard power is not enough.


    But Chong Lou''s fist broke Bao Hao temple''s arm.


    Step on baohao temple.


    The guy who insulted and slandered Chonglou just now was silent.


    Bao Hao temple, No.7, can''t even take a punch from Chonglou.


    Those guys who say hi, of course, are even less likely to take over.


    Chonglou''s blow, however, scared many people to death.


    He glanced at the body of baohao temple.


    Chonglou single handed grasp, the storage ring in the bag.


    Straight back to the viewing seat.


    Looking at the tower coming, Yan Mo and others look, have undergone great changes.


    I wanted to sit down, but I saw Fu Xi''er jump to the tower, Zhu Yun and tao yao.


    "What''s the matter with elder martial sister Xi''er?"


    The heavy building sits down directly, embraces still some weak peach young to say.


    Seeing the arrogant and romantic behavior of Chonglou, Fu Xier was even more out of breath.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Why did you kill Bao Hao temple?"


    "Do you know how much trouble you are in?"


    Fu Xi''er''s face was very angry and asked directly in a angry voice.


    "He should die."


    Chonglou cold eyes, directly back to three words.


    "Damn it?"


    "Do you know."


    "You killed baohao temple. How many mountain peaks in neishan want to kill you?"


    "If it wasn''t for my grandfather and Deputy suzerain mihuan, they would talk."


    "You have been abandoned and expelled from the sect."


    Fu Xi''er pointed to the nose of Chonglou and said angrily.


    This words a, wish Yun and peach young are facial expression big change.


    "You Feng mainly killed Chonglou?"


    "What''s going on?"


    Zhu Yun a face worries of call to.


    "It''s not the elder martial brother Chonglou himself."


    "Several peak owners gambled with each other, but they all lost because of Chonglou''s younger martial brother."


    "Yao Feng lost a fake artifact."


    "Several peak owners have just lost the bet. Of course, they will be dissatisfied with Chonglou''s younger martial brother."


    "In addition, brother Chonglou killed people in the outer mountain Dabi."


    "Kill Bao Hao temple."


    "This is a big deal."


    "Just now, master Yao Feng tried to use this as an excuse to kill the elder martial brother Chonglou."


    "You''ve offended the Ju family and the Yan family, but you don''t know yet."


    "You have no idea how much trouble you have caused yourself!"


    Fu Xi''er said angrily.


    "Ju family, Yan family, Yaofeng master?"


    "Who else wants to kill me?"


    Chonglou asked in a cold voice.


    "What''s your expression?"


    "Several peak owners are top saints."


    "Do you think you can fight them?"


    "Just now, if my grandfather didn''t value you, he said something for you."


    "You''re dead, too."


    Fu Xier''s face was angry, and she even felt that Chonglou was crazy.


    Because the expression of Chonglou seems to be fighting against yaofengzhu and others.


    "Elder martial sister Xi''er, thank Master Fu for me."


    Chonglou light said.


    "Say it yourself."


    "I''m warning you, you''re going to kill yourself and don''t give others any trouble."


    Fu Xier stares at Chonglou coldly.


    I''m not happy, Chonglou.

 C2125

    "I''m sorry, my husband."


    "If I was stronger and didn''t get hurt, you wouldn''t get into these troubles. It''s all my fault..."


    Peach young hear Fu Xi''er said, a face of guilt in front of the building said.


    In Taoyao''s eyes, if she was not hurt by baohao temple.


    Chonglou will not kill baohao temple in a rage.


    Maybe Fu Xier doesn''t know what happened, but Taoyao and Zhuyun all know why Chonglou is so angry.


    "Xiao Yao, don''t care."


    "I''m fine, aren''t I?"


    "Besides, killing a baohao temple will not put us in danger."


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK. It''s not as serious as you think."


    Chonglou holds Taoyao in her arms and comforts her.


    For Chonglou, if a baohao temple is killed, it will be killed.


    If you are really pressed by Yan Family and Ju family.


    Chonglou directly summoned Qiu Jin, Qu Mo summoned, not afraid of Ju family and Yan family.


    What''s more, Chonglou has dark ice.


    Dark ice is the biggest card of Chonglou.


    "Yaofengzhu, Ju family, Yan family, I remember."


    "It''s not over."


    "We''re weak now, we can''t make people angry."


    "But I''m not afraid of them."


    Chonglou said with awe inspiring face.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "You''re not afraid of Yao Feng. It''s you."


    "You arrogant gang."


    "Don''t hurt the two younger martial sisters."


    The arrogance of Chonglou made Fu Xier cold and unhappy.


    "Miss Xi''er."


    "They are my wives."


    "How can I be willing to harm them?"


    "Even if I die, I can''t hurt them."


    Younger martial sister Xi''er is serious.


    Chonglou light said.


    It''s a bit numb if it''s a heavy building.


    Let Zhu Yun and peach young two female pretty face slightly red, feel warm in the heart.


    However, for Fu Xier, this kind of playful radish, like Chonglou, talks like farting.


    I just got into such a big trouble, and I''m still in love.


    Fu Xi''er looks unhappy.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Waishan is bigger than the fifth round."


    "It''s also a duel between the top 100 of waishan."


    "The next competition is divided into single competition."


    "You want to get a higher position and a better chance to practice."


    "Then give it a good play."


    The voice of southbound starts.


    The whole qiantai square was filled with excited cheers.


    However, for Yan Mo, que Qian and others.


    They wanted to fight for the first place.


    But just now, the strength of Chonglou directly scared everyone.


    Many people think that the strength of Chonglou is a bit exaggerated.


    Yan Mo, que Qian and others also showed fear in their hearts.


    After all, even Yan Mo can''t beat Bao Hao temple with one blow.


    "Outside the mountain is bigger than the top 100."


    "The first scene."


    "Chonglou vs. Fu Xier."


    When the referee announces who the two sides are.


    On the face of Chonglou, some oddities appear directly.


    Fu Xi''er was also stunned.


    Fu Xier never thought of it.


    She would have met Chonglou.


    What''s more, the first match of the top 100 was her and Chonglou.


    It was a surprise to her.


    Chonglou is holding Taoyao and embracing Zhuyun.


    Now after this information appears, Chonglou looks at Zhu Yun helplessly.


    "Come on."


    "I want to see your strength."


    Fu Xi''er said coldly to Chonglou.


    For Fu Xier, she wants to try the strength of Chonglou.


    "Chonglou, don''t hurt elder martial sister Xi''er."


    Zhu Yun said.


    Zhu Yun is a kind advice, but Fu Xi''er is not happy.


    The cold face of the first admission.

 C2126

    "Fu Lusheng."


    "You say this boy is your grandson-in-law."


    "Tell me, will this boy show mercy later?"


    The head of Tianshu peak asked Fu Lusheng curiously.


    Chonglou has too many beautiful girls around him.


    Of course, it''s a little curious. What''s the relationship between Fu Xier and Chonglou.


    Fu Lusheng had just boasted that this building was his grandson-in-law, which made xiuhun and others care about it.


    In the eyes of martial arts people with xiuhun identity.


    Family marriage is very important.


    Fu Xi''er is one of the best beauties in Guangming Shenzong.


    There are countless families who want to marry the Fu family.


    But Fu Lusheng called Chonglou sun''s son-in-law.


    Coupled with the talent and strength of Chonglou, it is even more curious.


    "I can''t help fighting among the younger generation."


    "You should know that I cherish my son''s temper."


    "The boy of Chonglou is very proud, but he won''t let people down."


    "I hope Xi''er won''t be attacked by the boy of Chonglou."


    Fu Lusheng said lightly.


    Fu Lusheng was a little nervous.


    My granddaughter doesn''t like Chonglou and has a bad relationship with Chonglou.


    This makes Fu Lusheng a little worried.


    Now I see Fu Xier and Chonglou flying to the challenge arena one by one.


    Fu Xi''er looks at Chonglou very displeased.


    This is more worrying for Fu Lusheng.


    On the test bench.


    Fu Xier is holding the long sword of Qingfeng and stares at the tower coldly.


    People who don''t know their relationship think that Fu Xier and Chonglou have a deep hatred.


    Because at the moment, Fu Xi''er''s face was full of war.


    That kind of feeling, as if trying to use every means to defeat Chonglou in general.


    "Can you hurry up?"


    See Chonglou slowly come up, Fu Xier a face angry said.


    Although Chonglou killed baohao temple and defeated Wenxuan, its strength showed a strong height.


    But Fu Xier wanted to see how powerful Chonglou was.


    At the moment, Fu Xier is full of fighting spirit.


    Just, see heavy building is a face not to care to look at oneself at all.


    Fu Xier was angry with Chonglou.


    Chonglou that expression, Fu Xier angry shout.


    "Elder martial sister Xi''er."


    "Faster, slower, it''s all the same."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Chonglou came to the stage and said with a calm smile.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Do you think my strength is too weak for you to beat me?"


    "Do you look down on me and insult me in this way?"


    When Fu Xier heard Chonglou''s words, she was even more angry.


    In Fu Xier''s eyes, Chonglou looks down on him.


    The languid expression was like mocking Fu Xier.


    Fu Xi''er was arrogant and could not bear it.


    "Cough."


    "Elder martial sister Xi''er, you misunderstood."


    "I''m not insulting you."


    "Well, your strength is really weak."


    "Otherwise, we will not do it."


    "You just give up. We''ll all take it easy."


    "I don''t want to fight you either."


    "If it hurts you, it''s not good."


    "Elder martial sister Xi''er is so beautiful. If I hurt her, she won''t be beautiful."


    Chonglou is in a hurry.


    This words a, Fu Xi son is the beautiful Mou of the spirit to get angry more.


    "You, you asshole."


    "You deceive people too much and look down upon them."


    "I must defeat you."


    Fu Xi''er''s body fluctuated constantly, and her body trembled with anger.


    "Elder martial sister Xi''er, you are really not my opponent."


    "I don''t look down on you."


    Chonglou is another way.


    For Fu Xier, the serious and normal words of Chonglou are the most abominable irony in the world.


    Even before the referee elder announces the start.


    Fu Xi''er''s Qingfeng sword directly burst out the fierce sword spirit.

 C2127

    "Asshole, I''m going to kill you!"


    Fu Xi''er''s face flushed with anger, and her eyes even had the intention to kill.


    She is a gifted girl of the Fu family.


    Powerful, not to mention, people are also extremely beautiful.


    But in front of Chonglou, he was demoted to be worthless.


    For Chonglou, he was just telling the truth and didn''t mean to belittle Fu Xier at all.


    But Fu Xier was proud in her heart.


    Chonglou''s words, let her simply can''t accept.


    In Fu Xier''s eyes.


    Chonglou, who is romantic and lustful, is just an apprentice. It''s no different from those prostitutes.


    Now Chonglou despises itself by its strength.


    Fu Xier was even more angry.


    The sword Qi of Qingfeng long sword bursts out, and it''s directly with killing moves.


    "Elder martial sister Xi''er."


    "You''ve gone too far in this sudden attack."


    "At least let me prepare."


    Chonglou said a little speechless.


    Fu Xi''er, the woman, said to do it.


    His hot temper is very similar to that of Nan Qingxuan and Zhu Yun.


    Nan Qingxuan, Zhu Yun and Fu Xier all have a similar character.


    That''s arrogance.


    Arrogant beauty, hate to be belittled by others.


    "I''m going to attack you."


    "I''ll kill you when you''re sick."


    "You deserve to make me admit defeat and look down on me."


    Fu Xier''s face was cold, and his sword Qi continued to explode.


    With the continuous sword power, Chonglou dodged one by one.


    Fu Xier''s strength is the ninth peak of Tianxuan realm.


    She''s starting to attack the four ways of the saints.


    The power of the saint and the body of the saint are almost complete.


    The way of saints also has a special inheritance.


    However, Fu Xier''s spirit of the saint has not yet been cultivated.


    The spirit of the saints is the most difficult of the four ways of saints.


    Even if Chonglou good luck will break through the soul power to the Xuantian realm.


    It''s the entrance to the spirit of the saints.


    But there is still a long way to go for the true perfection of the Holy Spirit.


    But at the very least, the tower that cultivates the soul of ordinary saints is far more powerful than ordinary warriors.


    At the very least, Fu Xier''s sword skills can''t hurt Chonglou.


    Even if Fu Xier''s sword skill is very exquisite.


    It is almost impossible to resist those who are equally armed.


    But with the spirit of the saint, Chonglou can easily escape.


    Moreover, the power of the Holy One and the body of the Holy One protect the body.


    Fu Xi''er''s face is so fierce that he can''t hurt the tower.


    Moreover, Chonglou is not in a hurry.


    But to test Fu Xier''s strength.


    The sword Qi burst out one after another.


    Fu Xier''s Xuanli is a rare lightning attribute.


    The sword is as fierce as thunder.


    Although Chonglou elder brother can perceive in advance, pay attention to dodge.


    But the power of Fu Xi''er''s sword Qi burst out, but every time it made the corner of Chonglou''s mouth twitch.


    If Fu Xi''er is really hit, it will be very dangerous.


    "Elder martial sister Xi''er, I have learned your sword spirit."


    "Or another one?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Hum."


    "You want to build a source array and deliberately distract me, don''t you?"


    Fu Xier was surrounded by lightning.


    Her body, suddenly flash.


    "Flash of light."


    "This girl, unexpectedly can this holy scripture body method martial arts, cultivate a flash realm."


    "Talent is really the first person in the Fu family."


    The punishment peak Lord said in exclamation.


    Fu Xi''er this lightning flash, a direct blow in the Chonglou chest.


    It''s a blow into geography.


    The power of this blow, but let a cadre of high-level amazing.


    If Chonglou did not show strength.


    Then everyone will feel that Fu Xi''er''s blow has almost killed the tower.


    But Chonglou killed baohao temple.


    Everyone knows that Fu Xi''er''s punch.


    Chonglou will be fine at all.

 C2128

    "Xi''er, though she has cultivated the light and thunder flash into a flash state."


    "But it''s still very difficult to master."


    "Less powerful."


    "If you want to deal with the Chonglou boy, it''s far from enough."


    Fu Lusheng shook his head and said.


    For his granddaughter, Fu Lusheng still knows how many kilos there are.


    "Lao Fu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "If I don''t care for you, it''s OK for the girl to talk, and I still think about the boy of Chonglou."


    "Is it Xi''er or your granddaughter, or is Chonglou your grandson?"


    Forging burning a face to laugh of ask a way.


    "All of them."


    "But I want to marry Xi''er to Chonglou boy."


    "It''s just that Xi''er is too stubborn and proud."


    "It gives me a headache."


    Fu Lusheng said helplessly.


    Fu Lusheng''s words surprised Mi Huan and others.


    Yan Yuanzheng, Ju yantuo, Huolun and others look a little cold.


    The crowd fell directly into silence.


    "Hiss."


    "It''s killing me."


    "Elder martial sister Xi''er, are you so cruel?"


    The tower rose from the ground.


    Patted the dust on the body, a face cry Pain said.


    "Don''t pretend to be in front of me."


    "My punch has no effect on you at all."


    Fu Xi''er took a cold look at the heavy building and said that he was not very angry.


    "Ah."


    "Elder martial sister Xi''er."


    "You''re really good."


    "I have recognized you."


    "You see."


    "Now that I have recognized you, you should really give up."


    Chonglou says to Fu Xier.


    Fu Xi''er was very angry when he said this.


    "Asshole, you still look down on me."


    Fu Xier''s whole body was full of Xuanli.


    The power of thunder and lightning can show how terrible Fu Xier was.


    Fu Xi''er is furious, and she attacks Chonglou again.


    Flash of light and thunder.


    Lei mang Li, full of threatening power.


    Just for a moment, Fu Xier came close again and attacked Chonglou.


    This time, however, Fu Xi''er''s blow came.


    The source array at the foot of Chonglou directly diffuses.


    The power of Fu Xi''er''s fist was instantly dissolved.


    Seeing this, Fu Xier screams that it''s not good and immediately wants to leave.


    "Basaltic gravity array!"


    Chonglou murmured.


    Fu Xier''s body, suddenly felt the terrible gravity pressure.


    I can''t move for a moment.


    I saw that Chonglou slowly came to Fu Xier and grasped Fu Xier''s slender hand.


    Pull it to the front of the body, directly with Xuanli control Fu Xier.


    "Elder martial sister Xi''er, you have lost."


    "Admit defeat."


    "I don''t want to hurt you."


    Chonglou said to Fu Xier with a smile.


    "If you want me to give up, there''s no way."


    "You haven''t beaten me yet. I won''t give up."


    Fu Xi''er looked angry.


    This kind is defeated by the source array inexplicably.


    Although Fu Xier is also a spiritual master, she has nothing to do with it.


    Fu Xier''s eyes were full of reluctance.


    Fu Xier''s face is not daring to struggle.


    However, Chonglou has some headaches.


    Fu Xier, like Nan Qingxuan and Zhu Yun, is very stubborn.


    "Elder martial sister Xi''er."


    "You''ve lost the contest."


    "Even if you use the strongest strike, you can''t destroy my protection source array."


    Chonglou shook his head and said.


    The four phase array of Chonglou is connected with the spiritual pulse of Guangming Shenzong.


    With the help of the underground spiritual pulse, Fu Xier is not an opponent.


    Moreover, the soul of the Xuantian realm of Chonglou is the expression of the soul of the saint.


    Fu Xier, who did not begin to understand the spirit of the saint, was certainly not the opponent of Chonglou.

 C2129

    "Asshole."


    "I don''t give up."


    "Your source array is just a small skill."


    "I can break it."


    The stubborn Fu Xier just didn''t want to give up.


    For Fu Xier, the source of Chonglou can''t make her yield.


    For such a stubborn Fu Xier, Chonglou is very angry.


    "Elder martial sister Xi''er, you really don''t give up?"


    Chonglou asked in a cold voice.


    "Don''t give up, I''ll never give up."


    "I can beat you."


    "I''m sure I can beat you."


    Fu Xier called angrily.


    Fu Xi''er has a complex feeling for Chonglou.


    This kind of feeling, let her not see the crane building.


    But Chonglou suddenly becomes so powerful, showing that it is not a new strength at all.


    This makes Fu Xier''s heart more complicated.


    For Fu Xier, she can''t accept the fact that Chonglou is more powerful than her.


    Even if it is not the rival of Chonglou now.


    Fu Xier doesn''t want to give up in front of chonglougei.


    "Ah."


    "I can''t help you."


    "Elder martial sister Xi''er, admit defeat quickly."


    "If you don''t give up, you will suffer."


    Chonglou said coldly to Fu Xier.


    "You can''t scare me."


    "Even if you can control me with the array."


    "But with your strength, you can''t beat me directly."


    "With the help of source array, it''s no skill."


    "If I get away, just use my flash of light, you are definitely not my opponent."


    "I''ll electrocute you with lightning."


    Fu Xier is still hard to call.


    However, in the moment of Fu Xier''s hard talk, Chonglou is directly close to Fu Xier.


    Two people four eyes opposite, the nose breath mutually hears.


    Fu Xi''er, who was close to each other, was flushed and nervous.


    "Asshole, what do you want to do?"


    "What are you going to do to me?"


    Fu Xier yelled with anger and excitement on her face.


    "Elder martial sister Xi''er."


    "I''m very romantic, you know."


    "You see, you''re as beautiful as my two wives."


    "Younger martial brother, I will also have the careful thinking of scheming."


    "Younger martial brother, I really want to kiss your pretty face, elder martial sister."


    Brother Chonglou has a bad look on his face.


    That move, really want to violate Fu Xi''er general, let Fu Xi''er a face anxious.


    "Asshole, let me go."


    "If you touch me, I will kill you."


    Fu Xier called with anger and anxiety.


    "Elder martial sister Xi''er."


    "It''s easy for me not to touch you."


    "You give up now, I think you will be released immediately."


    "I won''t touch you."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Let me give up?"


    "How can I give up?"


    "You''re not my match at all."


    "If I can get out of the trap control of your source array."


    "I can kill you right away."


    "It''s impossible for me to admit defeat."


    Fu Xier said angrily.


    "Well, I''m sorry."


    "Since elder martial sister Xi''er doesn''t want to admit defeat."


    "Well, I''ll be rude."


    Chonglou''s right hand makes a posture of scratching.


    Moreover, it is facing the curve of fertility in front of Fu Xier.


    Such a move immediately made Fu Xi''er angry and blush.


    "Asshole, you dare."


    "If you touch me, I''ll kill you."


    Fu Xi''er had an angry face.


    However, who knows, Chonglou directly raised Fu Xier''s white chin.


    He touched Fu Xier''s pretty face again.


    Fu Xi''er was very angry with this kind of playing posture.


    "Asshole."


    "You dare to play with me and insult me."


    "I must kill you."


    Fu Xier roared angrily.

 C2130

    "Elder martial sister Xi''er."


    "You look cute when you''re angry."


    "I''m so happy."


    Elder brother Chonglou looks like he is salivating.


    Said, the palm of the hand and dishonestly rubbed Fu Xi''er''s beautiful face.


    Chonglou''s action made Fu Xier angry.


    Fu Xi''er struggled hard.


    Want to get rid of the control of the source array.


    As long as Fu Xi''er has a little chance to break away from the source array.


    The first thing she did was to cut off Chonglou''s hands.


    Growing up, growing up.


    Fu Xier had never encountered such a thing.


    Not to mention her face, even her slim hand, no other man touched it.


    Chonglou not only touched her hand, but also made fun of her face.


    For Fu Xier, Chonglou is a jerk.


    It''s a total blasphemy.


    At the moment, Fu Xi''er hates Chonglou to the bone.


    At present, it has been violated by Chonglou, and Fu Xier would rather die than yield.


    "I will, kill you."


    "Asshole."


    "You insult me like this, I swear, I will definitely kill you."


    Fu Xi''er said with gnashing teeth.


    The eyes, almost crying.


    Even the rim of the eye is red.


    "Elder martial sister Xi''er."


    "Why do you need it?"


    "I said, you are not my opponent."


    "As long as you give up, I won''t do this."


    "But you have such a strong temper."


    "I''m not to blame at the moment."


    Chonglou said, a princess directly hugged Fu Xier in her arms.


    "Asshole, you let me go."


    "You let me go."


    He was picked up by the tower.


    And it''s a princess with such a shy attitude.


    Fu Xier was even more anxious.


    Chong Lou and Fu Xi''er are flirting with each other.


    But it''s confusing to everyone.


    "What is this doing?"


    "Are they flirting with each other?"


    "This is a challenge arena, not your own room."


    "Can you stop showing your love?"


    Some people are discontented.


    "Asshole, let go of elder martial sister Xi''er."


    "Let go of younger martial sister Xi''er."


    "I will kill you and cut off your hand. Elder martial sister Xi''er is not what you can have."


    Young men who like Fu Xier are all angry.


    In particular, I saw that Chonglou was touching Fu Xier, and I was holding Fu Xier now.


    This is even more heartbreaking for those who are engaged in martial arts.


    You know, Chonglou has two beautiful wives, which everyone knows.


    But now, Chonglou made such a romantic gesture to Fu Xier.


    This is the envy of many people.


    "Chonglou is such a big turnip."


    "I must teach him a lesson."


    Seeing a princess in Chonglou holding Fu Xier in her arms.


    Zhu Yun scolded angrily.


    "Sister."


    "Elder martial sister Xi''er is very beautiful."


    Tao yao pulls Zhu Yun''s slender hand and says with scarlet face.


    "Xiaoyao, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    For his sister, Zhu Yun a little depressed said.


    Taoyao is timid and kind-hearted. Everything is decided by the important building.


    In Zhu Yun''s words, tao yao dotes on the tower.


    "Sister."


    "Elder martial sister Xi''er is really beautiful. I like elder martial sister Xi''er, too."


    "If Chonglou really likes elder martial sister Xi''er, I don''t mind."


    Peach young red face shook to shake head to say.


    "Xiaoyao, what are you talking about?"


    "Do you know that you are egging on that bastard of Chonglou?"


    "He''s too playful to be allowed to flirt with others."


    Wish Yun complexion crimson of say.


    For Zhu Yun, she also likes Fu Xier.


    For a beautiful girl like Fu Xi''er, it''s all about men and women.

 C2131

    "Asshole, let me go, let me go!"


    "Chonglou."


    "You dare to be so contemptuous and blasphemous to me, I swear, I will kill you."


    "I''ll kill you."


    Fu Xi''er gritted her teeth.


    "Elder martial sister Xi''er, your words are a little serious."


    "Besides, you are very unreasonable."


    Chonglou elder brother frowned slightly and said.


    "Asshole, you say I''m unreasonable?"


    "You wait, as long as I''m out of your control."


    "I''ll kill you asshole."


    Fu Xi''er''s face was angry and roared angrily.


    "Elder martial sister Xi''er."


    "If you just gave up."


    "I won''t do anything to you at all."


    "Now, I just want to threaten you and make you admit defeat."


    "It''s just that you can''t blame me for not giving up."


    Chonglou a little headache said.


    After all, Fu Xier is Fu Lusheng''s granddaughter.


    Fu Lusheng helped Chonglou, who was not ungrateful.


    It''s impossible for Chonglou to serve Fu Xier.


    Because waishanda has more rewards than the first place.


    Guangming lingsaliva that thing, Chonglou can''t give up.


    Therefore, it is impossible to admit defeat to Fu Xier.


    It can''t hurt Fu Xier directly.


    Chonglou can only make fu Xier admit defeat in a special way.


    However, this method seems to be a bit ambiguous.


    However, Chonglou now has a headache.


    Even with this gentle method, Fu Xier was not willing to admit defeat.


    Moreover, Fu Xier is not only stubborn.


    Fu Xi''er''s temperament is still very strong.


    At the moment, it is even more to the point of killing Chonglou.


    "Asshole."


    "Shameless man."


    "The apprentice."


    "Chonglou, I swear, I will definitely kill you."


    "You insult me like that."


    "I won''t kill you, I swear not to be a man."


    Fu Xier was even more furious.


    Such abuse, Chonglou is a bit depressed.


    "Elder martial sister Xi''er, you really don''t give up?"


    Brother Chonglou is a little upset.


    This girl is so stubborn. She doesn''t want to be serious. She really feels that Chonglou is easy to bully.


    "Shameless man, I will never forgive you for what you have done to me."


    "I swear, you''re so mean and insulting to me today."


    "I will kill you for revenge."


    Fu Xier said with a look of resentment.


    "Frivolous, insulting?"


    "Elder martial sister Xi''er, you''ve gone too far."


    "I really didn''t do anything."


    Chonglou is another way.


    "Where are your hands, asshole?"


    "You said you didn''t do anything?"


    Fu Xier''s tears were about to come out.


    Although Chonglou hugs herself with the princess.


    But the hand of Chonglou is clearly on Fu Xier''s rich curve.


    The soft touch made Fu Xier''s nerves collapse.


    Chonglou looks speechless.


    "It''s not your fault."


    "If you just give up, how could I do this to you?"


    "You think you''re beautiful?"


    "My wife and I are both prettier than you."


    "You are far from them."


    "I would have beaten you if I hadn''t looked at the face of master Fu."


    "Do you think that if I don''t do anything to you, I''m looking at your beauty?"


    The heavy building doesn''t have good spirit to scold Gu Xue.


    This makes Gu Xue even more angry.


    "Asshole, I''m going to kill you."


    "You let me go, I don''t need you to look at my grandfather''s face."


    "You can do it to me."


    "I killed you shameless man."


    Fu Xier yelled anxiously.


    In Fu Xi''er''s eyes, the intention of killing is really with the intention of killing.

 C2132

    "Asshole, shameless person, you go to die."


    Fu Xier struggled in a rage.


    The killing will become more and more intense.


    They had a little bit of a relationship.


    But now, it''s completely turned into a hostile enemy.


    It''s an act of complete immortality.


    "I said that."


    "For the sake of master Fu, I don''t want to do anything to you."


    "I don''t want to bully you."


    "You give up, I''m in a hurry."


    Chonglou is also a little boring.


    Fu Xi''er, a woman, has made Chonglou''s mind bigger.


    "I''d rather die than surrender than admit defeat."


    "You can kill me."


    "You bastard, shameless man."


    "I will never forgive you for your contempt and insult to me."


    Fu Xier yelled angrily again.


    "Frivolous insult?"


    "Elder martial sister Xi''er, don''t talk nonsense."


    "I didn''t do anything to you at all."


    "You are insulting me."


    Chonglou said angrily.


    "Asshole, what you have done to me is not frivolous or insulting?"


    "You let me go."


    Fu Xier struggled anxiously.


    But this moment.


    The elder brother of Chonglou''s face was flat, and he did not do it twice.


    He kisses Fu Xier directly on her red lips.


    At this moment, Fu Xi''er was completely confused.


    She treasured her first kiss for twenty years.


    It''s gone.


    Fu Xier''s face was muddled, and her pupils were generous.


    Feeling a strange and wonderful feeling, Fu Xier''s brain is full of roar.


    "It''s sweet."


    The elder brother of Chonglou asked for it. After leaving Fu Xier, he directly evaluated it.


    The evaluation of these two words directly made Fu Xier rush to a shameful insult.


    "Asshole, I''m going to kill you."


    Fu Xier scolded angrily again.


    "Scold yourself."


    "If you don''t admit defeat, I will despise you and insult you."


    Brother Chonglou has given up.


    Such a beauty in front of you, do not bully her, are a little sorry for themselves.


    With that, Chonglou hugged Fu Xier''s waist again.


    The two fell into the dark again.


    Fu Xi''er had never met such a thing before.


    Being bullied by Chonglou can only be tolerated.


    After asking for something, Fu Xier seems to have entered the gate of a new world.


    She not only didn''t scold the building, but also didn''t resist at all.


    The girl seems to have accepted her fate. After being bullied by Chonglou, she has Chonglou now.


    It doesn''t matter.


    Chonglou and Fu Xier are in the intimate moment of the challenge arena.


    This shocked the whole family of the God of light.


    People who like Fu Xi''er are bursting with murderous feelings at the moment.


    Yan Mo, que Qian and others are full of anger in their eyes.


    How many people''s dream lover, the result now, but in front of them, in and Chonglou intimate.


    When Zhu Yun sees the intimate relationship between Chonglou and Fu Xier, he is completely embarrassed.


    Peach young this wench is full of shame red, Wu wears a face, through finger seam, peep.


    When Fu Lusheng saw this scene, he was very excited.


    He thought that Fu Xi''er could be combined with Chonglou.


    For Fu Lusheng, this scene is of course very happy.


    "Ridiculous."


    "It''s time to compete in the arena."


    "What are these two little guys doing?"


    "This is not their home."


    "Let them compete."


    Yan Yuanzheng looks angry.


    Fu Xier and Chonglou confirm the relationship.


    His Yan family is even more difficult to fight against Chonglou.


    Above the challenge arena.


    Fu Xi''er''s face was flushed at the moment, and her skin was all red with shame.


    In front of so many people, I was insulted by the heavy building.


    Fu Xier really wants to kill Chonglou.


    But it''s been taken so long by Chonglou.


    She''s used to it.


    At the moment, I see the tower, only full of cold.

 C2133

    The lip is divided.


    Princess Chonglou hugs Fu Xier.


    They looked at each other affectionately.


    Chonglou looks at Fu Xier with a stubborn and resentful face, and suddenly has a feeling of pity and love.


    At the moment, Fu Xi''er is really very attractive.


    Let Chonglou like it.


    Moreover, Chonglou bullies Fu Xier like this.


    Chonglou knows it''s a bit too much.


    After all, Fu Xi''er is a girl, and her first encounter with this kind of thing has brought her a huge impact.


    "Give up."


    "You''ve lost."


    "You are not my opponent."


    "You can only be bullied by me."


    Chonglou stroked Fu Xier and said seriously.


    Fu Xi''er clenched her silver teeth tightly, and her eyes were full of stubbornness.


    In front of Chonglou, she didn''t want to give up and didn''t want to give up.


    The heart of that small stubborn, coupled with just been severely bullied by Chonglou demand.


    In Fu Xi''er''s heart, there is more grievance.


    The grievances of being bullied hit my heart.


    Fu Xi''er''s eyes immediately flushed and her tears sobbed.


    "Elder judge, the result can be announced."


    "Elder martial sister Xi''er lost."


    Chonglou said to the referee elder.


    The intimacy between Chonglou and Fu Xier is a bit crazy for the referee elder.


    There are millions of disciples in front of waishan, so unrestrained.


    It''s a bit too much for the judges.


    At the moment, the magistrate announced the result directly.


    Let''s get out of here.


    Chonglou holds Fu Xier and flashes to the viewing platform where Zhu Yun and Taoyao are.


    At this moment, Fu Xi''er is still crying.


    The complex feeling of being bullied made Fu Xier cry very sad.


    "Husband, you bullied sister Xi''er and cried."


    Peach young this wench pulls Fu Xi son''s slender hand, say to the heavy building.


    "You bastard."


    "That''s too bad."


    Zhu Yun stares at Chonglou and holds Fu Xi''er in her arms.


    Just now I yelled, but I want to scold and beat Chonglou.


    But at the moment, Zhu Yun see poor Fu Xi''er, it is not good to start on Chonglou.


    At the moment, Fu Xi''er is not only a man and woman take all, but also extremely attractive.


    That kind of helpless and pitiful expression, people can''t help but want to take good care of it.


    Of course, for the Chonglou guy.


    He just wanted to bully Fu Xier.


    At the moment, Fu Xier is really very attractive.


    The purest helpless expression is most attractive.


    Zhu Yun holds Fu Xi''er and tao yao pacifies her.


    At this moment, Chonglou became a bad man.


    However, brother Chonglou wants to laugh.


    Zhu Yun and Taoyao seem to get along well with Fu Xier.


    Isn''t that to say that Liangshan 108 heroes plan?


    Oh, it''s the plan of 108 wives. Can we continue to promote it?


    Although Fu Xier is a bit stubborn.


    There is no denying it.


    Fu Xier is a great beauty.


    Such a stubborn, spirited girl, it is a bit of appetite for Chonglou.


    The elder brother of Chonglou was laughing in his heart.


    "I''m going to kill you. I''m going to kill you."


    Fu Xi''er seems to slow down and stares at Chonglou. She yells angrily.


    The release of the intention to kill, so that the old brother back chills, quickly hide far away.


    "Elder martial sister Xi''er."


    "Chonglou is a bad guy."


    "Let''s help you teach him a lesson."


    Zhu Yun holds Fu Xi''er''s slender hand and says.


    They are like two good sisters.


    "Sister Xier."


    "Chonglou is not a bad person. He likes you."


    "Although it was a little too much just now, it was just like you."


    Peach young this wench, but is in help heavy building say good words.


    Chonglou is in love with Taoyao.

 C2134

    Fu Xi''er looks aggrieved and sad.


    That expression, as if lost weight building general, keep gently sobbing.


    Fu Xi''er''s pitiful appearance comforts Zhu Yun and Taoyao.


    "Hello, elder martial sister Xi''er."


    "It''s just a kiss. Don''t you have to cry so sad?"


    "Or shall I give you a kiss?"


    Chonglou said helplessly.


    With these words, Fu Xi''er not only cried, but also had a painful anger in her eyes.


    "Can you stop such shameless sarcasm?"


    "I hate you."


    Zhu Yun immediately rebukes the way to the heavy building.


    "Husband, sister Xi''er is very sad now."


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Peach young this girl also says in a hurry.


    The two girls seemed to share a common hatred with each other and scolded the Chonglou.


    At this time, Fu Xi''er suddenly stood up.


    When the sword is drawn out, thunder and lightning suddenly surge.


    "You bastard, shameless man."


    "I''ll kill you."


    Fu Xi''er''s murderous intention broke out and he was about to cut it off with one sword.


    Zhu Yun and Taoyao two girls want to stop, but Fu Xier directly uses "light thunder flash" to get out of the way.


    With a sword in his hand, he stabbed the tower directly.


    Chonglou two fingers a clip, the figure is more rapid.


    Just in the blink of an eye, Fu Xier''s sword fell.


    And she was held in her arms by Chonglou again.


    At the moment, I can''t move at all.


    They can only be slaughtered by Chonglou.


    "Shameless man."


    "I''ll kill you."


    Fu Xier roared angrily.


    "Ouch."


    "I''m so scared."


    "You want to kill me, but did you?"


    "Little girl?"


    "Fight me, you can only be bullied."


    Chonglou hooks Fu Xier''s chin and teases him.


    Fu Xi''er''s eyes were red and her tears fell down.


    "If you cry, you know it."


    "What''s your use?"


    "I know to cry when I''m bullied."


    "You can only be bullied by me all your life."


    Chonglou pinches Fu Xier and says with a pretty face.


    Being pinched by Chonglou, Fu Xier cried more anxiously.


    A pathetic feeling of being bullied.


    What brother Chonglou hates most is women crying.


    Fu Xier at such a moment gives Chonglou a headache.


    He wiped Fu Xi''er''s tears with his sleeves.


    "Come on, don''t cry."


    "I''m not really going to do anything about you."


    "Just now the competition, let you admit defeat, you do not admit defeat."


    "But I still have to fight. Now I feel like I''m bullying you?"


    "Women are troublesome and unreasonable."


    Chonglou a little boring said.


    Although Fu Xi''er bullied Chonglou, it was very interesting.


    But Fu Xi''er''s constant weeping annoys elder brother Chonglou.


    Although Zhu Yun is also hot tempered, at least she doesn''t cry.


    Moreover, after Zhu Yun followed Chonglou, she was determined to do something special for Chonglou.


    Although Chonglou thinks Fu Xier is beautiful, she wants to bully her.


    But now, I didn''t think about what I had to do with him.


    Chonglou just asked the aunt not to cry.


    "You bastard, can''t you talk well?"


    "Sister Xi''er is very sad. Can''t you be gentle?"


    "Are other girls like you?"


    Zhu Yun stares at Chonglou and says angrily.


    On the contrary, he is speaking for Fu Xier, which means to protect her.


    "I wish you a good wife."


    "Comfort her."


    "Crying gives me a headache."


    Chonglou changed Zhu Yun''s eyes and threw Fu Xier in her arms to Zhu Yun.


    Zhu Yun catches Fu Xier.

 C2135

    At the end of the fifth round, remove some fighters who have lost combat effectiveness.


    At present, there are only about 40 people left.


    The sixth round.


    Zhu Yun''s opponent is a master of ranking 14.


    However, Zhu Yun''s strength, as long as she doesn''t meet Chonglou, she can get the first place.


    Fourteen masters, for Zhu Yun is not a problem.


    There''s no need to worry about Chonglou.


    On the contrary, Chonglou is worried about Fu Xier with a cold face.


    "Can you stop looking at me so cold?"


    "You can''t kill me."


    Chonglou said to Fu Xier with some depression.


    Fu Xier''s cold expression made Chonglou a little depressed.


    In Fu Xier''s eyes, Chonglou is a bastard who should be cut to pieces.


    What''s more, Fu Xier is like taking Chonglou as a prey, as if she would kill Chonglou if she had a chance.


    "You shameless man."


    "You have ruined my innocence. I swear I will kill you."


    "I don''t care if I''m insulted or bullied by you."


    "I will find a chance to kill you."


    Fu Xier is full of angry hatred. In her heart, she just wants to kill Chonglou.


    "Just a kiss?"


    "How can I ruin your innocence?"


    "Is your innocence in your mouth?"


    Chonglou asked with a gloomy face.


    This question made Fu Xier even more impatient.


    She is a pure and innocent girl. She is loved and hugged by the bastard Chonglou. Isn''t that destroying her innocence?


    "You bastard."


    "I''ll kill you."


    Fu Xier moved her hand again.


    "No, sister Xier."


    "You can''t beat your husband, he will bully you again."


    Taoyao called anxiously.


    Taoyao let me know the power of Chonglou.


    At the beginning, my sister Zhu Yun hated Chonglou and wanted to fight and kill her.


    In the end, it turned out to be a woman of great importance.


    Now I see that Fu Xi''er wants to fight and kill Chonglou.


    Taoyao felt as if the same thing would happen to sister Zhu Yun.


    However, it was too late for Taoyao to speak.


    Fu Xier started, and was controlled by Chonglou.


    Chonglou directly put Fu Xier on her lap and gave her a fierce blow.


    "Kill me?"


    "Kill me? Are you going to kill me? "


    He slapped Fu Xi''er''s Houtun hard.


    This made Fu Xier scream bitterly.


    Of course, the mouth is full of hate and anger.


    "Shameless man, I will kill you."


    "What you have done to me, I will definitely return it."


    "Asshole, ah..."


    Fu Xier screamed bitterly.


    Chonglou is such a jerk that he takes out Fu Xier''s Houtun.


    Fu Xi''er''s scream was incessant.


    The hand of Chonglou used strength.


    After these slaps, Fu Xi''er''s Houtun was completely red and swollen.


    The harder Fu Xier is, the harder Chonglou wants to teach her.


    Ruthless pumping non-stop, Fu Xi''er was also afraid of pumping.


    "No."


    "Don''t fight."


    "Don''t hit me."


    Fu Xier called in pain.


    Pitifully looking at the tower, the eyes are full of sadness and pain.


    But Chonglou didn''t pay attention to Fu Xier at all.


    If we don''t beat Fu Xi''er today, we will be afraid.


    This girl can''t change her temper.


    It''s three days since I went to the house.


    Don''t fight Fu Xi''er afraid, this girl really want to kill Chonglou.


    "Asshole, Chonglou, what are you doing?"


    Just after the contest, Zhu Yun saw that he was beating Fu Xier''s Houtun.


    Immediately full of blush angrily scolded the way.


    "Wife Zhu Yun, I''m a family servant."


    "This girl is not obedient. She should be beaten."


    Chonglou hummed coldly.


    The family law serves four words, let Zhu Yun some shame annoyed, mercilessly stare at the heavy building, will the heavy building in the arms of Fu Xi''er robbed.

 C2136

    "Sister Xi''er, are you ok?"


    Zhu Yun holds Fu Xier and asks pitifully.


    "It hurts."


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Fu Xier''s painful face was sad.


    Holding Zhu Yun, he cried again.


    "Chonglou, you asshole."


    "You''ve gone too far!"


    After seeing Fu Xier, Tun was beaten red, and the blood came out.


    Zhu Yun swears at Chonglou directly.


    Zhu Yun is angry because she has been beaten by Chonglou.


    It''s very miserable to be hit by a heavy building.


    "Wife, I''m not to blame."


    "She''s going to kill me."


    "If you go ahead, she''ll do it to me."


    "I hit her. She asked for it."


    "If you don''t hit her hard, she doesn''t know my husband''s strength at all."


    Chonglou is also a little angry said.


    Fu Xi''er is a tough and eccentric girl.


    If you don''t teach her well, she won''t be obedient.


    Chonglou, this is not fighting, but training.


    "Asshole, you are shameless."


    Zhu Yun angrily rebukes Chonglou.


    At the beginning, what Chonglou did to her now came to Fu Xier.


    Zhu Yun is both shy and angry.


    Completely and Fu Xier stand together.


    "Chonglou vs que Qian."


    Just when Zhu Yun wants to continue to denounce Chonglou.


    The referee elder''s voice rang out and called the name of Chonglou.


    Chonglou''s opponent turned out to be que Qian, who ranked second.


    The whole outer mountain, however, caused the cry of the tsunami.


    The dark horse strength shown by Chonglou is really shocking.


    But for more people.


    The strength of Chonglou is almost impossible to rival que Qian.


    After all, que Qian has been famous for a long time and ranked second in waishan.


    Can be ranked second in waishan.


    This kind of strength is not illusory.


    Compared with que Qian, Chonglou has just defeated Wenxuan and baohao temple.


    But Chonglou, after all, has not been known.


    People don''t know the real strength of Chonglou.


    Chonglou and que Qianyi battle.


    Of course, more people are optimistic about que Qian.


    As for the high level of the light God sect.


    It''s all silence.


    No one commented on who would win.


    For nantianhang, Huolun, xunjiao, BIS and others.


    They are also puzzled by the real strength of Chonglou.


    But just now Chonglou''s hand, has let Huolun and others know.


    The strength of Chonglou far exceeds that of all the people in waishan.


    Even Yan Yuanzheng, Yan Tianqing, Ju yantuo and others are not willing to admit it.


    But they all know it.


    Chonglou is stronger.


    Although there are not many things to show in the two competitions of Chonglou.


    But for Huolun, xunjiao, Yan Yuanzheng, Ju yantuo and other old people.


    Chonglou shows something that has already given them what they want to see.


    With a little bit of what you see, you can also get a glimpse of the whole leopard.


    It''s a very obvious match.


    Huolun and others no longer want to continue gambling or something.


    However, que qian does not think so.


    Although que Qian feels that Chonglou has strong strength.


    But with all his strength, he was able to fight against Chonglou.


    We can even defeat Chonglou with the most vigorous means.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "I didn''t expect you to be the biggest black horse this time."


    "It''s very surprising."


    Que Qian said to Chonglou with a smile.


    "Brother que Qian, do you think it''s necessary to fight with me?"


    Chonglou asked with a smile.


    "Fight, let''s fight."


    "Unless elder martial brother Chonglou admits defeat and gives me Guangming lingsaliva."


    "Otherwise, in this battle, I will defeat my elder martial brother Chonglou."


    Que thousand a face smile to heavy building again way.

 C2137

    "Elder martial brother que Qian."


    "It''s impossible for me to admit defeat."


    "Bright soul salivates that thing."


    "I want it, too."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Guangming lingsaliva can make the soul power of Chonglou break through from Xuantian realm to Manjing realm.


    The soul of the saint is only one step away from perfection.


    This is the best Lingbao.


    It''s impossible to give up the building.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "This time, you''ve become a sensation enough to be in the limelight."


    "You can''t be greedy."


    "You have just entered the sect of light."


    "As a new disciple, it''s very good to be able to come to this step."


    "Too hard is easy to break, too much is not enough."


    "I think younger martial brother Chonglou also understands this truth."


    "The elder martial brother wants to persuade you."


    Que Qian said with a smile.


    That skin smile meat don''t smile of facial expression, but full of influence.


    "Too much is better than too hard?"


    "This kind of great truth is only for the mediocre and the incompetent."


    "Now that I''m in the limelight of this big competition."


    "Then why don''t you give the limelight all the time?"


    "Not to mention that."


    "My opponent is elder martial brother que Qian now."


    "If it''s you, I don''t seem to have any reason to stop."


    Paris light smile way.


    "Arrogance."


    "Chonglou."


    "Do you think that if you win Wenxuan and baohao temple, you must be my opponent?"


    "Well, last year, my strength has far exceeded that of Wenxuan and baohao temple."


    "I didn''t pay any attention to those two rubbish."


    "You and I are just looking for death."


    "Because you are rubbish in my eyes."


    Que Qian''s face was overcast.


    For que Qian, Chonglou''s words were an insult to him.


    If the building is heavy, it will make a thousand Qi in it.


    At the moment, a little angry to say such a threat.


    "Wenxuan and baohao temple are really rubbish."


    "But."


    "But I really want to ask where elder martial brother que Qian''s self-confidence comes from."


    "I also want to know that when you are short of money, elder martial brother says that others are rubbish."


    "Have you ever thought that you are rubbish?"


    Chonglou asked playfully.


    With this question, que Qian''s face became completely gloomy.


    The business anger in his eyes seemed to devour Chonglou completely.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "Elder martial brother, when you see you are a new younger martial brother, I''ll leave you some respect."


    "Since you want to die yourself."


    "Then I''ll let you die."


    Que Qian''s face was cold.


    The whole body breath suddenly erupts.


    Waishan is second in strength.


    It was so terrible.


    The general smell of explosion directly made Chonglou feel a general pain of tearing.


    However, Chonglou careful induction to find.


    That kind of tearing pain is not the powerful Xuanli of Que Qian.


    On the contrary, it seems to lack the power of thousands of blood.


    The power of blood burst out, bringing this effect.


    Que Qian just wants to frighten the tower.


    "May I begin?"


    Chonglou didn''t speak to the referee elder, but to que Qian.


    "You and I can start any time."


    "But, younger martial brother Chonglou, I advise you once again."


    "Your strength is not my match."


    "Fight me."


    "You only ask for it."


    "If you don''t want to ask for trouble, just give up."


    "Otherwise, you will lose miserably."


    "Moreover, if one is not careful, elder martial brother, I can''t control his strength."


    "I might kill you myself."


    "If you die, who will take care of the three younger martial sisters?"


    "The three younger martial sisters are so beautiful. I can''t take care of them by myself."


    "Very tired."


    Que Qian sneers again.

 C2138

    As soon as que Qian said this, he talked about Zhu Yun, tao yao and Fu Xier''s three daughters.


    Chonglou''s face immediately became very cold.


    A surge of killing will be released from the eyes of Chonglou.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "Angry."


    "Good."


    "I''d love to see you angry."


    "When you are angry, you will go all out with me."


    "If you don''t do your best."


    "I can''t bring up some energy yet."


    I''m a little angry to see Chonglou.


    Que Qian even had an excited sneer on his face.


    "Elder martial brother que Qian."


    "I''m afraid it''s too early for you to be happy."


    Chonglou said in a deep voice.


    "Too soon to be happy?"


    "Maybe."


    Que Qian is noncommittal.


    "Younger martial brother Chonglou, I know you have a good source."


    "Your Xuanli is also good. It seems that you have practiced some body refining skill."


    "However, the most powerful is your source array."


    "You beat Bao Hao temple with one blow."


    "It should be with the help of the power of the source array. On the one hand, you use the source array to increase the power of your fist, on the other hand, you use the source array to weaken the power of Bao Hao temple."


    "That''s my guess, isn''t it?"


    Que Qian said to Chonglou with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s right or not."


    "Since elder martial brother que Qian is ready."


    "Let''s start."


    "It''s meaningless to dawdle, isn''t it?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s no use dawdling."


    "But you are in such a hurry to start."


    "It''s very likely to lose badly."


    "If you fight me, I won''t let you show the source array."


    "I don''t pay attention to your physical training."


    "Because I have stronger training skills, I will use thunder to defeat you."


    Que thousand cold voice laughs a way.


    The next moment, que Qian''s body was directly covered with silver fluid armor.


    This silver fluid armor is very strange.


    "It''s called Guangming Liukai."


    "The power of light and the power of water elements are combined to refine the body."


    "Only those who have the special ability of both the power of light and the power of water can practice this skill."


    "I''ll beat you with this bright flowing armor."


    "And it''s just a moment."


    "You may suffer a little later."


    "You have to resist."


    "If you can''t resist it, you''ll die."


    The smile on que Qian''s face slowly disappeared, replaced by a very cold look.


    "Good."


    "Elder martial brother que Qian, you can start to do it."


    Chonglou waved to que Qian.


    See the expression of this kind of light cloud and light cloud of Chonglou.


    Anger appeared directly on que Qian''s face.


    Chonglou, a new disciple, looks down on him because of his talent.


    Que Qian is ready to fight for the first place with Yan mo.


    But now.


    Que Qian found that he was despised so much.


    What a shame.


    The bright flowing armor covers the body surface.


    There was a sudden burst of drinking.


    Body shape a flash, a foot directly in front of the building''s head step down.


    Meanwhile, Chonglou immediately stepped back.


    "You want to procrastinate and build your weird matrix, don''t you?"


    "I said, I won''t give you a chance."


    "Without the source array, you don''t have any threat."


    "Your body refining skill is not my opponent at all."


    "Well, I guess I''m right."


    "You still rely on the source array to kill Bao Hao temple."


    "Although you''ve practiced physical training, it''s very rubbish."


    Que Qian said with disdain.


    Continue to chase the tower.

 C2139

    Que Qian chases the tower fiercely.


    However, it is still only a little distance from Chonglou.


    Even if que Qian is promoted to the limit of speed, he can''t catch up with Chonglou.


    This can not help but make que Qian more angry and anxious.


    Que Qian didn''t know that Chonglou just wanted to try his speed.


    After all, Mount que is second.


    His strength can explain some problems.


    After trying to find out the strength of Que Qian.


    On the contrary, Chonglou didn''t run away and let que Qianyi kick in Chonglou''s abdomen.


    "Keng."


    The belly of the tower, issued a sound of gold and stone collision.


    This kind of sound is not like the sound of human body at all.


    "No way!"


    Que Qianyi''s face is incredible.


    His "bright flowing armor" is the top Scripture of the light God sect.


    Although que Qian hasn''t been trained yet.


    But que Qian couldn''t believe it.


    His bright flowing armor was resisted by Chonglou.


    Moreover, Chonglou and he are not only able to fight, but also inseparable.


    This is even more shocking to que Qian.


    "You are the Ninth Heaven."


    "I thought you had cultivated the ninth order holy power."


    "But I didn''t expect that your holy power was only seven."


    "It''s a little strange."


    Chonglou said to que Qian with a puzzled face.


    The cultivation of holy power does not depend on the level of Xuanli.


    It depends on perception and the refining degree of Xuanli.


    Que Qian''s Xuanli refining and perception is weak.


    So the holy power level is low.


    This is also the heart disease of Que Qian.


    For que Qian, Chonglou''s remark is undoubtedly a mockery of him.


    This made que Qian look angry.


    "The seventh power, the fourth body."


    "It''s too weak."


    Let que Qian''s elbow attack fall.


    Chonglou is shaking his head, face is disdain.


    This kind of invisible irony completely enraged que Qian.


    "Die for me."


    There is fierce light in que Qian''s eyes.


    "The flowing armor is exposed."


    Que thousand a burst of drink, directly display the strongest holy body source spirit skill.


    Terrible power, exploding above his elbow.


    "Boom!"


    There was an explosion.


    Chonglou is intact.


    This kind of thing made que Qianyi''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "How could it be?"


    It''s totally unimaginable.


    The defense of Chonglou is so terrible.


    With all his strength, he did not damage Chonglou.


    Que Qian is about to collapse.


    "Elder martial brother que Qian, it''s my turn."


    Chonglou''s figure flashed.


    At the moment of being close to the body, the strength of wild ancient boxing broke out.


    "Boom!"


    "Ka..."


    "Puff..."


    With one punch, the vigorous Qi is broken and the sternum is broken.


    Que Qian spewed out a mouthful of blood directly and flew out with a dispirited breath.


    "Chong Lou, Sheng."


    The referee announced the result.


    The battle was won again.


    Chonglou stepped down from the challenge arena.


    It left everyone with a shocking result.


    Ordinary waishan disciple.


    It''s hard to imagine.


    Chonglou, a new disciple, can defeat que Qian, who is the second in waishan in only one month.


    This kind of thing is really crazy.


    "What? Now you know how to be afraid? "


    "If you know I''m so powerful, you dare to scream to kill me again."


    "I see you beat you once, and the fart drum will beat you up."


    See Fu Xi son a face shocked looking at oneself, the heavy building cold threat says.


    "You bastard, can you stop bullying elder martial sister Xi''er?"


    Zhu Yun stares at Chonglou.


    "Wife Zhu Yun, I think you also want to taste the family service."


    "I dare to kill my husband."


    Chonglou holds Zhu Yun''s slender hand and says.


    "You deserve it, you bastard."


    "Don''t touch me later."


    "Otherwise, I will defeat you."


    Zhu Yun a face full of war said.

 C2140

    Be scolded by Zhu Yun.


    Brother Chonglou became very honest.


    He sat quietly on one side.


    Secretly looking at Zhu Yun, tao yao, Fu Xier three girls.


    Fu Xi''er has been sobbing all the time.


    The feeling is pitiful, an expression of being insulted and violated by Chonglou.


    Both Zhu Yun and Taoyao comfort Fu Xier.


    Zhu Yun, in particular, holds Fu Xi''er in her arms and taps her on the back.


    It''s a total act of consolation.


    Fu Xier and Zhu Yun have similar personalities.


    For Zhu Yun, Fu Xier is like another self.


    Just, although the nature of Zhu Yun is stubborn and resolute, but after recognizing Chonglou, he completely accepted Chonglou''s shameless.


    As for Fu Xier.


    The education she received from childhood is to be loyal and die.


    One person, one life, one heart.


    This is Fu Xier''s dream love.


    She has been hiding in the outer mountain, did not enter the main peak of the inner mountain, in order to find the perfect love for life.


    However, Fu Xier did not find it.


    Now I was robbed of my first kiss by Chonglou.


    Moreover, for Fu Xier, what Chonglou did to her completely tarnished her innocence.


    Fu Xier felt that her perfect love was completely broken.


    What makes Fu Xier more sad is that Chonglou, a bastard, is a playful guy.


    Even if the talent and strength of Chonglou is recognized by Fu Xier.


    But at the thought of such a naughty bastard as Chonglou.


    Fu Xier was more and more unable to accept him.


    I can''t beat Chonglou.


    Fu Xier could only sob pitifully.


    Waishandabi continues.


    The sixth round is over.


    It''s going to be the top ten.


    After the end of the last war, Yan Mo, the first in waishan.


    The sixth round is over.


    Yan Mo retreats to the viewing seat and sees que Qian healing, with a trace of cold on his face.


    Yan Mo''s heart is arrogant. Of course, he looks down on que Qian.


    Not to mention que Qian was defeated by Chonglou.


    This makes Yan Mo look down on que Qian.


    "Yanmo."


    "That tower, he practiced the top martial arts."


    "And his holy power, you should be careful..."


    Que Qian wants to remind me.


    The result is interrupted by Yan Mo directly.


    "Que Qian, I''m not you."


    "To be defeated by such a newcomer."


    "Even if that Chonglou cultivates the top martial arts."


    "But you also practiced the bright flowing armor."


    "This tower can break your" bright flow armor "and defeat you, and defeat you so fiercely."


    "I''m afraid your own problem is bigger than his."


    Yan Mo words with a very disdain.


    In Yan Mo''s opinion, que Qian''s practice of "bright flowing armor" should not be defeated in this way.


    It''s so easy to be defeated by Chonglou.


    For Yan Mo, que Qian is a bit of a shame.


    "Yan Mo, don''t satirize me."


    "That tower is not as simple as you think."


    "His strength, even on the main peak of the outer mountain, is also the top strength."


    Being satirized by Yan Mo, que Qian is even more angry.


    "Well, I don''t want to satirize a defeated man."


    "If you lose, you lose."


    "No excuses."


    "If I come across that tower later."


    "You see how I can beat it."


    Yan Mo light said.


    In the words, there is a satire on que Qian.


    With a sneer, he went to one side and sat down, no longer talking to que Qian.


    See Yan Mo a face disdain, que thousand gas of a stomach fire.


    But he was really defeated by Chonglou.


    The defeated have no face.

 C2141

    "Did you notice the boy''s outburst of sacrament and power?"


    Penalty peak than try to a group of bright god high-level asked a sentence.


    "The seventh sacrament seems to be more than that."


    Forging fire peak main forging burning, light said.


    "Well, it''s not just the seventh sacrament."


    "This boy, holy force seems to have reached the ninth class directly."


    "It''s only one step away from perfection."


    Lick comfortable peak Lord rest soul nods to say.


    "Hehe, my grandson-in-law seems to have practiced good martial arts."


    "It''s very strong."


    Fu Lusheng said with a smile.


    Just now, in the competition, Fu Xi''er and Chonglou had a warm kiss in front of millions of disciples of the whole Guangming God sect.


    For Fu Lusheng, his mouth was crooked.


    Let''s not talk about the talent that Chonglou has shown now.


    Only in the light of Xinglin, Fu Lusheng took a fancy to Chonglou.


    I want Fu Xier to marry Chonglou.


    But Fu Xier is too stubborn to be willing.


    Now, although Chonglou is a little overbearing.


    But for Fu Lusheng, an old man, he was very happy to see this scene.


    Now Chonglou once again shows stronger strength.


    Fu Lusheng is even more happy.


    Bish, xiuhun, Fu Lusheng and others praise Chonglou.


    Huo Lun, Yan Yuanzheng, Ju yantuo and others have a gloomy face.


    In particular, qianya peak main que Yichen, his face is even more ugly.


    Que Qian is a child of his que family.


    As the second in waishan, que Qian lost to a new disciple.


    For que Yichen, que Qian is a bit of a disgrace.


    "Fu Lusheng, you old man, don''t be happy too soon."


    "My Yanmo hasn''t played yet."


    "Yan Mo was the first one in waishan Dabi last year."


    "This year has passed, his strength is stronger."


    "The first place of waishan Dabi is my Yan family."


    Yan Yuanzheng roared angrily.


    "Yanmo and que Qian have the same strength."


    "These two boys, we all know the root and the bottom."


    "If Yan Mo doesn''t have any other cards."


    "I think it''s similar to que Qian."


    Xuanjifeng''s taishu Dongyi opens his mouth.


    This made Yan Yuanzheng look even worse.


    "Hum."


    "We''ll see."


    Yan Yuanzheng snorted coldly.


    The competition for the top ten begins.


    Zhu Yun took the lead again.


    Zhu Yun''s opponent is the eighth swordsman.


    However, he was defeated by Zhu Yun after ten moves.


    Refining the shining apricot Zhu Yun, the strength is too terrible.


    She has only used 70% of her strength, but she hasn''t tried her best yet.


    "Sister, you are very good."


    "If you defeat waishan No.7, you will be the expert of waishan No.7."


    Zhu Yun returns to watch on the seat, peach young this wench one face excitedly says.


    "Xiaoyao, your strength is better than that of your elder sister. As long as you practice more, you can do as I do."


    Zhu Yun shook his head.


    Taoyao''s strength of blood and talent is stronger than Zhu Yun.


    It''s just that Taoyao is timid and lacks special experience.


    "Sister Zhu Yun."


    "You are really good."


    Fu Xier didn''t cry any more, but her eyes were still slightly red and pitiful.


    I wish Yun can beat waishan seventh, Fu Xier also sent congratulations.


    "Elder martial sister Xi''er."


    "You''re strong, too."


    "If I fight you, I''m not sure of winning."


    "If you meet the villain of Chonglou inside."


    "You can come to me, too."


    Zhu Yun holds Fu Xi''er''s hand and says with a smile.


    When it comes to Chonglou, Fu Xier is inexplicably sad.


    Full of resentment, he took a look at Chonglou and shook his head to Zhu Yun.

 C2142

    "Wife Zhu Yun, don''t look at me like that."


    "If you run into me later."


    "You''d better give up."


    "Otherwise, there is no difference between you and elder martial sister Xi''er."


    "If you dare to do something to your husband, you will be responsible for the consequences."


    Chonglou elder brother sees Zhu Yun''s full of fighting spirit and stares at him. He gives Zhu Yun a direct look.


    He said in a threatening tone.


    When Zhu Yun heard the words of Chonglou, he was a little annoyed and even more determined to fight.


    "Well, I won''t give up."


    "Don''t bully people just because you''re strong."


    "You bastard, I''ll teach you a lesson later."


    Zhu Yun looks at Chonglou, but she hates it so much.


    Of course, Zhu Yun does not really hate Chonglou, but expresses her anger.


    After Zhu Yun followed Chonglou, he was bullied by Chonglou.


    Although these bullies are heartbreaking, Zhu Yun likes them.


    But looking at the jerk''s behavior of Chonglou, Zhu Yun starts.


    "Wife."


    "I dare to be so cruel to my husband."


    "After Dabie''s over, I''ll wait on him."


    "The family law serves three days, guarantees you to call Daddy."


    Chonglou said playfully.


    "Shameless."


    Zhu Yun blushes with shame.


    Chonglou, the bastard, has been getting closer to Zhu Yun ever since.


    It''s really going too far.


    Let her call dad, is also the latest new pattern.


    At the thought of tall buildings, holding his chin, let himself call dad.


    Zhu Yun suddenly blushes.


    "The fourth scene, Chonglou vs. Zhan Yanmo."


    I''m flirting with Zhu Yun.


    The referee''s voice rang.


    "Asshole, it''s your turn."


    "The opponent is Yan Mo, the No.1 in waishan."


    "I wish you a good beating."


    Zhu Yun hummed coldly.


    "Wife, do you want me to be beaten so much?"


    "That Yan Mo but has a grudge with me, he wants to kill me."


    "If your husband is killed, don''t you have to be widowed?"


    Another way to ponder over Chonglou.


    "Well, I deserve to be killed."


    "I look so beautiful, when the time comes, I will remarry with Xiaoyao."


    "Pissed you off."


    Zhu yunjiao hummed.


    "Remarry?"


    "You two dare, I''ll break your legs."


    "Wife Zhu Yun, you are more and more disobedient now."


    "How dare you say that to your husband."


    "You wait for me in the evening."


    "If I don''t agree with you, I''m not called Chonglou."


    Chonglou grabs Zhu Yun, holds Liu Yao and says ruthlessly.


    Said, directly in wish Yun red lips ruthlessly kiss.


    Blushing, Zhu Yun quickly pushes away the bastard Chonglou.


    "It''s shameless."


    "Hurry to the contest."


    "Beware of being killed."


    Wish Yun full face crimson, shameful angry voice says.


    Chonglou hooked the chin of Gou Zhuyun, a face of teasing eyes.


    With a flash of body shape, he flew down from the viewing seat.


    Fell into the competition.


    "Chonglou, you finally let me touch it."


    Behind Yan Mo, a mysterious beast and virtual shadow of the ice gargantuan bird suddenly appears.


    Yan Mo''s blood power of bingjiashengniao is much more powerful than Yan Feixun in Chonglou.


    Moreover, Yan Mo''s bingjiashengniao blood power is a little different from Yan Feixun''s.


    "Yan Yuanzheng."


    "No wonder you old man are so sure."


    "Did not expect, Yan Mo''s blood power, unexpectedly so rich."


    "It''s totally different from last year."


    Fu Lusheng said with a slight frown.


    "Of course not."


    "Yan Mo this kid luck is good, completed the second blood awakening."


    "Although it can''t match the blood of the top holy king like jade."


    "Can also belong to the front into the holy King blood level."


    "Although the strength of that tower is good."


    "But in front of the blood of the king."


    "Everything is false."


    Yan Yuanzheng said with disdain.

 C2143

    "No wonder you are so confident."


    "It turns out that he has such a power of blood."


    "It seems that the power of your blood is different from what I have seen."


    Chonglou looks at Yanmo, a face surprised to say.


    "Have you ever seen the power of the blood of my Yan family?"


    Hear the words of Chonglou, Yan Mo is also a little surprised.


    "Yes."


    "But my friend killed me."


    "Strength, that''s it."


    Chonglou has a face that can''t be looked at.


    The heavy building this facial expression, but is lets the Yan Mo to be angry.


    "You are looking for death to kill my Yan family."


    Yan Mo is an angry face.


    The competition arena is covered with ice.


    The temperature of the surroundings also drops in an instant.


    "It''s just the blood power of Bingjia holy bird. Even if it''s a little stronger, it''s just the blood of the inferior holy bird."


    "If you want to kill me, I''m afraid it''s still not enough with your strength."


    Chonglou shook his head and said.


    Although Yan Mo''s bingjiashengniao blood is much stronger than Yan Feixun''s.


    However, the power of shengpin''s blood can''t be compared with the chance of Chonglou.


    Let''s not say that the Deming holy body of the Deming God King, even the barbaric holy body and the half hanging Deming holy body of the Chonglou, can kill Yanmo.


    Chonglou cultivates many scriptures, and has gained the chance of God King level for many times.


    Ordinary physical strength alone can resist the holy body.


    "Arrogance."


    "The power of my blood is the blood of the holy king."


    "It''s not the common blood of the inferior saint."


    "Let''s show you the power of the holy King''s blood."


    Yan Mo is more intense urge the power of blood in the body.


    "Ah."


    "I''ve made it very clear that you, the power of the blood of the iceberg holy bird, really can''t do it."


    "If you wake up to the power of the real holy king, maybe I will feel a little bit hard."


    "Of course, even if it''s the power of the real holy king, I''m just having a hard time."


    "Not to mention that the power of your so-called holy King''s blood is only half hanging, not even half hanging."


    Chonglou spoke again and commented.


    For the evaluation of Chonglou, Yan Mo''s face turns white.


    His eyes were full of anger.


    The anger in his eyes, want to burn the tower.


    "Insult my Yan Family''s bingjiashengniao blood power, give me to die."


    "Bingjiasheng Xuanyi."


    Yan Mo roars.


    The terrible force of the ice condensed the wings of the ice carvings.


    That pair of wings, incomparably sharp, as if like a sword blade in general.


    Cut the tower straight.


    A stamp at the foot of the tower.


    Dense obsidian, like a hill, stands in front of the tower.


    "Boom."


    The wing of bingjiasheng hits the Obsidian like a stone array.


    Only half of the Obsidian was cut open, and all the power was consumed.


    Yan Mo this roar of a blow, the power is also general.


    "It seems."


    "You don''t have the power of the holy King''s blood. It seems that''s really the way it is."


    Chonglou shook his head and said again.


    "Chonglou, what are you arrogant about?"


    "This is just a test of your strength."


    "Now, that''s when I really do it."


    "Get ready to die."


    "With this blow, you will die."


    "Bingjia Shengyi chop!"


    The shadow of the ice gargoyles reappears.


    Just this time.


    The virtual shadow of bingjiashengniao is just like the real one. It appears in front of Chonglou in a beautiful way.


    Such a beautiful bird is full of danger.

 C2144

    "Chop!"


    Yan Mo drinks, arms wave.


    The blade of ice chariot is directly cut down like a huge ice sword.


    The terrible ice crystal storm suddenly shrouded Chonglou.


    Yan Mo''s strike is not only a direct call out of the family''s ice Jiasheng bird source spirit.


    And used the most powerful blood of ice gargoyles.


    Under this blow.


    The million disciples of waishan are full of fear.


    "Sister Zhu Yun."


    "Can he catch it?"


    Beside Zhu Yun, Fu Xi''er asks with Zhu Yun''s slender hand.


    Fu Xier hates Chonglou. She doesn''t want to see Chonglou killed by Yanmo.


    Because in Fu Xier''s heart, what Chonglou did to her made Fu Xier want to kill Chonglou.


    She''s going to kill herself.


    This is just like Zhu Yun''s original idea.


    "Elder martial sister Xi''er, don''t worry about the villain Chonglou."


    "The outer mountain is bigger than that. That guy hasn''t used his real strength yet."


    "Although Yanmo''s strength is very strong, this blow is really powerful."


    "However, I can take it, and he certainly has no problem."


    Zhu Yun holds Fu Xi''er''s slender hand and says.


    See Fu Xi''er very worried about the appearance of Chonglou.


    Zhu Yun misunderstood Fu Xier.


    Zhu Yun thinks that Fu Xi''er is in love with Chonglou, and he is totally in love with Chonglou.


    Just like Zhu Yun himself.


    However, Zhu Yun doesn''t know that Fu Xier doesn''t like Chonglou.


    She''s got it. Now it''s just hate.


    Compared with Zhu Yun, Fu Xier is more stubborn.


    Although Zhu Yun does not know what Fu Xi''er is thinking.


    But Zhu Yun knows that Chonglou is a naughty bastard.


    She doesn''t know how many women there are in Chonglou.


    Now one more Fu Xi''er, Zhu Yun doesn''t care.


    On the contrary, both Zhu Yun and tao yao like Fu Xier very much.


    After all, both men and women like Fu Xier.


    Zhu Yun is not jealous of Fu Xier.


    She and Fu Xi''er get along very well.


    The three women looked anxiously at the scene.


    A terrible storm swept through and spread.


    The Obsidian protection array of Chonglou is cracked by Yanmo.


    This Obsidian array is a relatively low-level protection array.


    Being cracked, Chonglou doesn''t care.


    Because in front of Chonglou.


    It has a light film as thin as a cicada''s wing.


    This thin light film, but will Yan Mo the most powerful force of a blow, all blocked down.


    It''s not only blocked down, but also intact.


    Besides, a relaxed face.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Yan Mo sees these results, completely is incredible stare big eyes.


    Chonglou''s strength should not be without any injury.


    This scene, directly scared Yan mo.


    "What''s impossible?"


    "As I said, the power of your blood is just the same."


    Chonglou light said.


    Chonglou is very leisurely in the outer mountain.


    It''s really because the strength is a lot higher than everyone else.


    Let''s not talk about the benefits of Guangyao apricot tree king.


    Even if it''s a shining apricot, it''s a great opportunity to improve.


    moreover, when Paris is used to treat the apricot tree king, it keeps absorbing the essence energy of apricot tree refining.


    Continuously expand the meridians and refine Xuanli.


    Moreover, the power of Guangyao apricot tree king has been realized and integrated into Chonglou itself.


    These benefits are enough to make Chonglou cultivate the water quality of Jiupin saint.


    What''s more.


    In front of the light stone in the hall of light.


    Chonglou is the gift of the consciousness of the bright continent.


    These opportunities.


    The benefits to Chonglou.


    It not only solved the influence of evil Qi in the body, but also changed the strength completely.

 C2145

    "I''m just as powerful as the blood of the holy bird?"


    "Arrogance, arrogance."


    "I must kill you."


    Yan Mo eyes with twisted fierce light.


    His strongest strike was easily resolved by Chonglou.


    But also by the tower of invisible ridicule.


    Yan Mo is going crazy.


    There was a fierce light in his eyes.


    Bingjiashengniao''s blood power is crazy again.


    The next moment, Yan Mo''s body, a direct morphological change.


    Yan Mo''s body, completely into a real ice holy bird.


    "Yan Yuanzheng."


    "I remember that if the power of your family''s blood wants to change its form, it will not be able to complete the second blood awakening."


    "Besides, the power of blood must be extremely strong."


    "The second awakening of Yan Mo''s blood is not so perfect."


    "Moreover, the strength of his blood is relatively common."


    "Aren''t you afraid, this boy just abandoned?"


    "Not to stop him?"


    Fu Lusheng said to Yan Yuanzheng.


    Fu Lusheng was a little worried.


    Although the blood power of the ice gargoyles changes in shape, it will have a great burden.


    But once the shape changes, Yanmo''s strength will be greatly improved.


    It can be said that this is Yanmo''s last card.


    If Yan Mo uses the power of shape change to defeat Chonglou, it''s OK.


    But if he killed Chonglou, Fu Lusheng would be a little worried.


    "Fu Lusheng."


    "Don''t worry about Mo''er."


    "You should worry about your grandson-in-law."


    "I''m afraid he''ll die at Mo''er''s hands."


    Yan Yuanzheng said with a sneer.


    For Yan Yuanzheng and his family.


    The talent and strength of Chonglou makes people fear.


    If Chonglou really grows up.


    It must be a great threat to the Yan family.


    In Yan Yuanzheng''s view, even if the waste of Yan mo.


    As long as you can kill Chonglou, it''s worth it.


    Not only Yan Yuanzheng, but also Yan Tianqing, the leader of Tianquan peak.


    A dry Yan Family high-level, but do not want to live.


    At this moment, there is only one in the heart of the Yan family.


    Yan Mo, whose shape changes, must kill Chonglou.


    "Chirp!"


    There was a chirp and a shriek.


    Yan Mo, a bird of ice, flapping its wings.


    The ice flakes from the wings are full of ice.


    "Chonglou."


    "Let''s show you the real power of the blood power of the ice gargoyles."


    "When I tear you up, I''ll see how you can ridicule the power of my Yan family."


    The shape of birds and animals is the voice of the mouth.


    This time Yan Mo, full of strange.


    And the power that erupted from him was really extraordinary.


    "Well."


    "This kind of morphological change has its own flavor."


    "It''s a pity."


    "It''s the same old saying."


    "You can''t reach anything you cultivate."


    "Even if it''s morphological change, it''s still the same."


    "Well."


    "I''ll give you a chance to see if you can crack my defense array of dark ice."


    Chonglou hooked his hand to Yanmo.


    This kind of words is a complete insult to Yan mo.


    Yan Mo is very angry.


    Yan Mo, who has turned into a holy bird of ice, is directly facing the protective array of dark ice.


    "Boom!"


    "Kaka kaka..."


    At the moment of the huge explosion sound, the ice appeared the sound of explosion.


    However.


    Yan Mo, who has turned into a sacred bird of ice, is still unable to break the big battle array with his wings chopped on the protection array of dark ice.


    At the same time.


    The dark ice fire array released a stronger power.


    The dark ice inflammation is like the maggot of tarsal bone, which directly infects the Yan Mo who is killed and turns into the holy bird of ice.


    Yan Mo''s mouth, instantly issued a scream.


    The whole person is directly wrapped and swallowed by the dark ice.

 C2146

    Yan Mo is directly engulfed by the dark ice.


    It burned to ashes.


    Such a strange scene shocked everyone.


    Yan family, the power of Bingjia holy bird''s blood is the power of shengpin''s blood.


    Yan Mo''s bingjiashengniao blood power is not Yan''s ordinary bingjiashengniao blood power.


    It''s the blood of the king.


    Of course, in the eyes of the Yan Family and others.


    Yan Mo''s power of the holy King''s blood means the pronoun of toughness.


    It means that Yan Mo''s talent strength is extremely excellent, although he will not be the best talent of Yan Family in the future.


    But if put in the ordinary time, Yan Mo is the genius that shakes Yan family.


    However, Yan Mo such a genius, even if the owner of the power of the king''s blood, will not be valued by the Yan family.


    Even now he was killed by Chonglou, the Yan family was just angry.


    Because in Yan Mo above, there is a Yan Ruyu.


    Yan Ruyu is the most outstanding genius of the Yan Family for thousands of years.


    According to the Yan family, Yan Ruyu is the top genius who is most likely to enter the divine king level.


    Yan Ruyu''s future is the whole northern wilderness and the whole spiritual continent.


    Right now.


    Yan Mo is dead.


    His death is really shocking.


    It really made the Yan family angry.


    But for the Yan family.


    Yan Mo is still dead.


    His death, let Yan family want to kill Chonglou faster at most.


    The Yan family has not been forced to completely tear their skin, so that the Yan family elders have the courage to fight against Chonglou.


    This one of the reasons, after all, because there is a Yan Ruyu.


    "Yan Mo, dead!"


    All the leaders of Guangming Shenzong are silent.


    Looking at the scene with an incredible face.


    Yan Mo''s strength, that kind of strength, everyone knows, how terrible in the end.


    Even if the source array of Chonglou is very powerful.


    But in people''s eyes.


    Chonglou has not completely constructed such a terrible source array.


    But Yan Mo died.


    It''s not clear how he died.


    As if Chonglou didn''t expend any effort at all.


    Yan Mo''s death is too sudden, too exaggerated.


    "In this battle, Chonglou won."


    When the referee announces the result.


    Everyone in qiantai square just woke up.


    This kind of dreamlike feeling.


    It makes people feel unreal.


    Yanmo is the first one in waishan.


    But Yan Mo, the first one in the outer mountain, died so fast.


    From Wenxuan, to baohao temple, to que Qian, now to Yanmo.


    Everyone''s a little bit chilly.


    Chonglou defeated Wenxuan, which made people mistakenly think that it was just an accident.


    But the killing of baohao temple was astonishing.


    Beating que Qian is a direct shock.


    But now.


    Yan Mo, the first in the outer mountain, was burned to ashes by the Chonglou.


    This scene is full of strangeness.


    There''s a sense of fear.


    "The boy."


    "It seems that I underestimated his strength."


    Forging fire peak master forging burning, shook his head and said.


    At this time, though xuzhuo wanted to mock Yan Yuanzheng.


    But he didn''t.


    Because Chonglou brought him incredible surprise.


    This kind of strength is a bit exaggerated.


    "Yan Yuanzheng."


    "Yan Mo is also the blood of the holy king."


    "If you put it in the past, your Yan family will be treated as a treasure."


    "Now, with Yan Ruyu."


    "You guys, you look down on ordinary gifted family boys."


    "If Yan Ruyu has any misfortune, what can he do?"


    Thousand cliff peak Lord, que Yichen light said.


    This is a bit of deliberately provocative.

 C2147

    "Que Yichen, don''t be sarcastic."


    "I admit the boy is very good."


    "But I''d like to compare with the genius of my Yan family, such as yu''er."


    "He''s a long way off."


    "The boy killed Chonglou."


    "He''s not going to live long."


    Yan Yuan Zheng a face big angry of cold hum way.


    "And."


    "You que boys are not much better."


    "If Chonglou wants to kill your family, it''s just a matter of hand."


    "This boy is not good for your family either."


    Of course, Yan Yuanzheng knows that que Yichen is deliberately trying to provoke the anger of the Yan family.


    Once Yan Yuanzheng and others really can''t help it, que Yichen''s que family wants to see Yan''s family fight and lose their strength.


    "Yan Yuanzheng, that''s a bit wrong."


    "Although que Qian is also placed in the hands of the boy in Chonglou."


    "But Chonglou didn''t kill people after all."


    "This shows that Chonglou has no grudge against my que family."


    "On the contrary, your Yan family is different."


    Que Yichen smiles coldly.


    "If this tower grows up."


    "I''m afraid your family will suffer."


    "Although Yan Ruyu is a rare genius in your Yan Family for thousands of years."


    "But the talent and strength of this tower are not much different from Yan Ruyu."


    "Do you know what I mean?"


    Que Yichen smiles again.


    The five families of the God of light are fighting against each other.


    This can stir up conflicts and troubles on both sides, but it is very positive for other families.


    It''s a happy thing to do.


    "There is no dust."


    "I said that."


    "This boy, my Yan family will not let go."


    "Whether he can grow up or not depends on whether he has that name."


    Tianquan peak master Yan Tianqing also opened his mouth.


    Compared with Yan Yuanzheng, Yan Tianqing is a little younger, but his temper is more fiery than Yan Yuanzheng.


    Of course, Yan Tianqing wants to kill Chonglou.


    "Yan Tianqing."


    "If you dare to kill my disciple, you can try the consequences."


    "If my disciple is killed by these shameless old people of your Yan family."


    "Don''t blame me for killing your Yan family."


    Mi Huan, the deputy leader of Guangming Shenzong, said coldly.


    "Mi Huan."


    "Don''t exaggerate."


    "I can''t hold this face against a junior."


    "I''m just telling you."


    "The younger generation of Yan family is not only Yan Mo."


    "This tower is really a bit of strength, can be swept in the mountains."


    "But the most powerful fighting force of Guangming Shenzong is not in waishan."


    "There are countless young masters in my Yan family."


    "The death of a Yan Mo doesn''t mean that your disciple is very powerful."


    Yan Yuanzheng sneered and said directly.


    Yan Yuanzheng and Mi Huan were at each other''s throats. It was almost like a fight.


    This makes que Yichen on one side even more happy.


    In fact, for other families of the light God sect.


    The disappearance of any family is a great benefit to them.


    See Mi Huan and Yan Yuanzheng tearing.


    The faces of the que family, the Ju family and the Yue family all smile askew.


    Fu Lusheng of Fu family is on the side of protecting Chonglou.


    For the Yan family, of course, some are not very cold.


    "Cough."


    "Don''t make any noise, everyone."


    "It''s not over yet."


    "Please be quiet."


    "The final result has not yet appeared."


    South sky line cough two, reconcile to say.


    Although southbound says waishan Dabi is not over.


    But for a group of senior managers.


    The strength shown by Chonglou has decided the end of waishandabi.

 C2148

    "You, you killed Yan Mo?"


    Go back to the rest table.


    Fu Xi''er widened her eyes and looked at Chonglou with an incredible look on her face.


    Although Fu Xier''s eyes were still a little red.


    But Fu Xier didn''t cry and twitch any more.


    Moreover, Chonglou killed Yanmo.


    This is a great shock to Fu Xier.


    "Why, can''t you kill him?"


    Chonglou asks Fu Xier.


    "You, you killed Yanmo."


    "The Yan family will never give up."


    "They will live with you until they kill you."


    Fu Xi''er shook her head and said.


    Even in Fu Xi''er''s eyes, the way she looks at Chonglou is completely like looking at the dead,


    "do you think that if I don''t kill Yanmo, they won''t live with me, will they?"


    Chonglou asked with a smile.


    "It''s not because you want to die."


    "You''re such a cocky bastard. You deserve to be killed. You deserve to be killed."


    Fu Xier saw that Chonglou still had a reasonable expression, and was even more angry, yelling and scolding.


    Fu Xi''er scolded and yelled.


    Chonglou''s face, but there was a playful look.


    With one hand, Fu Xi''er was caught in his arms.


    "Chonglou, you asshole."


    "What are you going to do to elder martial sister Xi''er?"


    Zhu Yun a face big angry scold a way.


    "Hello, hello."


    "Wife Zhu Yun, you are my wife."


    "It''s not elder martial sister Xi''er''s wife."


    "What do you want with that little expression?"


    "The devil who murders his husband?"


    The heavy building white wish Yun one eye, light hum way.


    "You can''t go too far."


    "What is the ability to bully elder martial sister Xi''er with strong strength?"


    Zhu Yun scolds Chonglou road.


    "Well, wife, since you think I bullied elder martial sister Xi''er."


    "Otherwise, I''ll bully you."


    Chonglou said with a bad smile.


    Said directly to wish Yun stretched out a magic claw.


    Who knows, Zhu Yun far away, blushing will Fu Xi''er abandoned.


    "Zhu Yun''s wife, you are wise, otherwise, you will be bullied."


    Chonglou hummed softly.


    Later, Chonglou focuses on Fu Xier.


    "Elder martial sister Xi''er."


    "Do you really want me to die, or do you want me to die?"


    Chonglou hooked Fu Xier''s white chin and asked playfully.


    Seeing that Fu Xier was pathetic, she was afraid of being bullied by Chonglou.


    On the face of elder brother Chonglou, more bad smiles appeared.


    "I want you to die, you die!"


    "I''m glad you''re killed."


    "You bastard, you have to die, ah..."


    Fu Xier let out a scream.


    As a result, he was directly blocked by Chonglou.


    Not only a few kisses, but also by the Chonglou after a fierce pumping tun.


    Fu Xi''er''s painful eyes flowed out again.


    That humiliating look in the eyes, completely hated Chonglou.


    However, because Fu Xi''er was beaten badly just now.


    Chonglou didn''t really work hard.


    Instead, he took out the medicine and gave it to Fu Xier.


    The hot pain from Houtun became cool and comfortable after smearing the wound medicine.


    That feeling made Fu Xi''er blush.


    For Fu Xier, today is the day of her life.


    The moment of the most humiliation.


    However, Fu Xier could feel it again.


    At the moment, what Chonglou did to her was full of tenderness.


    The tenderness of smearing wound medicine still made her feel full of humiliation.


    Fu Xi''er said nothing can forgive Chonglou.


    At present, they are just suffering from the alternative torment of Chonglou.


    The tower full of resentment and hatred.


    I even want to look at Chonglou with my eyes.


    But Chonglou didn''t pay any attention to he

 C2149

    "Waishandabi, the top ten have been selected."


    The voice of southbound starts.


    This top ten ranking contest is about to start.


    However, for many people, this ranking is no longer important.


    Yan Mo, the first in the outer mountain, was killed and que Qian, the second in the outer mountain, was kicked out.


    Wenxuan, the fourth in waishan, was defeated, and baohao temple, the seventh, was killed.


    Four of the top ten were defeated and killed by Chonglou.


    For others, there is almost no suspense about the final contest.


    "Top 10."


    "In the form of a challenge."


    "If you feel that you are qualified for the first place, stand up first."


    The southern sky line says to the remaining ten people.


    At the moment, Chonglou, Zhu Yun and the last ten people are standing in the middle of the competition platform.


    Nantianxing said this, but no one stood up.


    "Why, this is the first place of waishandabi, no one else?"


    See no one stand out, South sky line a face smile of say.


    "Since no one wants this first place."


    "Well, I''ll give up."


    "Thank you for your humility."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    For the sake of light.


    Chonglou doesn''t want to miss the first place of waishandabi.


    Others can''t help but take a look at Chonglou.


    That''s not what they''re trying to do, okay?


    If they have beaten Chonglou, they will certainly beat out the excrement of Chonglou.


    But if you can''t beat Chonglou and compete with Chonglou for the first place in waishandabi, isn''t that a death wish?


    "This is the first place of waishandabi."


    "Recommended by the disciples of Chonglou."


    "I don''t know, but some people are against it."


    "Want to compete with Chonglou?"


    Nantianxing smiles again.


    Where they could see, they all buried their heads.


    Chonglou killed Yanmo, the first in the outer mountain.


    The others didn''t dare to do it. They were scared to death just now.


    But it''s just when nantianhang is going to announce the results.


    "I''ll do it."


    Zhu Yun this girl directly stood out, want to challenge the important building.


    "Hello, wife Zhu Yun."


    "What are you doing?"


    "If you want to fight with your husband, I think you are itching and want to be beaten."


    Chonglou said to Zhu Yun.


    "Asshole, I just want to beat you up."


    Wish Yun full face crimson, shame angry roar way.


    Be roared by Zhu Yun for a while, heavy building but anger extremely counter smile.


    "I said girl."


    "If I don''t beat you for three days, you''re going to go to the house and uncover the tiles, aren''t you?"


    "It''s the end of waishan Dabi. You don''t need to be treated by family law. Do you think your husband is a sick cat?"


    "In the second half of the month, you just lie down."


    Heavy building a face cold hum of say.


    This makes Zhu Yun even more embarrassed.


    Chonglou is such a jerk, but he doesn''t bully her less.


    Because I was bullied by Chonglou.


    Zhu Yun just wants to compete with Chonglou.


    "Cough."


    "Since, Zhu Yun wants to challenge Chonglou."


    "Then, get ready."


    The couple''s flirting makes nantianhang a little helpless.


    He waved his hand and motioned for them to do it directly.


    "Wife Zhu Yun, dare to fight her husband, are you ready?"


    Chonglou hooked the hook to Zhu Yun.


    "Well, you bastard."


    "Bullying me every day, I want to beat you for a long time."


    "Today, I''ll let you know what I''m good at."


    I wish yunjiao a drink and a sword in her hand.


    Ten feet of huge lightsaber, directly to the tower when the head cut.


    "Damn it."


    "Wife Zhu Yun, you are serious."


    This terrible sword makes Chonglou a little speechless.


    Zhu Yun is a tough girl.


    I''ll kill my husband.


    This makes Chonglou a little angry.

 C2150

    "Boom boom..."


    The sword roared.


    The sword Qi burst out all over Chonglou.


    Zhu Yun, a girl, even uses Chonglou to help her wake up to deal with Chonglou.


    That''s the nose of Chonglou.


    I have to say, Zhu Yun''s blood power is really strong.


    Chonglou was forced to use "the devil".


    "Wife, use the sword worship skill I got for you to deal with your husband."


    "You are really more and more daring."


    Zhu Yun goes all out to use the power of blood.


    What''s more, Chonglou is angry.


    This girl even used the sword worship of the ancient sage.


    Zhu Yun''s sword spirit is extremely fierce, and the sword worship of the ancient sage is extremely fierce.


    The ultimate fast sword is superb by Zhu Yun.


    I have to say, after all, Zhu Yun is a person who has experienced hardships since childhood.


    Compared with Taoyao''s weak chicken fighting capacity, Zhu Yun''s fighting capacity is really strong.


    Even if Yan Mo and que Qian join hands, they are not Zhu Yun''s opponents.


    Chonglou didn''t use the source array. Just now, with Xuanli alone, it was still a little hard to carry.


    In the end, he could only use "the devil''s resolution" to help.


    "Husband, it seems that you can''t do it."


    "If you go on like this, you will lose to me."


    "This is the first place of waishandabi, but it''s mine."


    Zhu Yun''s long sword pointed straight at him, and his sharp sword Qi was released slightly, but his mouth was mocking Chonglou.


    "My wife."


    "Don''t be proud. I''m just testing your strength."


    "Later, I''ll beat your ass."


    "I dare to mock my husband. I really want to die."


    The elder brother of Chonglou said coldly.


    You can''t be ridiculed by your wife. How can brother Chonglou bear it?


    As long as it''s a man, if your wife says you can''t do it.


    That''s ok?


    If it''s not for Zhu Yun''s blood, I can''t do it.


    Chonglou vowed that Zhu Yun would not be able to walk for a month.


    "My husband."


    "I''m going to do my best."


    "Don''t die."


    Zhu Yun said with a sneer.


    "Worship the ancient Jiyun sword."


    The unique skill of worshipping the ancient sage is displayed in Zhu Yun''s hands.


    That terrible sword Qi, even a lot of elders outside the mountain, also felt the danger.


    Zhu Yun''s move is extremely terrifying.


    Chonglou''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He pinched out a sword formula in his hand.


    Suddenly, the space in front of Chonglou slowed down.


    It''s just like a ripple on the surface of the lake, which directly waves far away.


    Zhu Yun''s sword cuts, hits on that ripple.


    In a flash, the storm raged and the explosion roared.


    The wave of terror is thrilling.


    Zhu Yun and Chonglou this moment''s fight, can be more terrible than Yan Mo''s strongest blow.


    "Husband, are you ok?"


    Zhu Yun is also a little surprised to see this terrible fluctuation.


    She did not expect that her strength was so strong.


    Along with Chonglou, he got the chance of four divine king levels, and recently refined Guangyao Lingxing.


    Zhu Yun''s strength is certainly terrible.


    It''s just that, surprisingly, the strength is a little too terrible.


    See the tower was engulfed by the explosion, Zhu Yun a little worried.


    If this sword kills Chonglou.


    That would be trouble.


    See the afterwave of Xuanli spread out in a terrible way.


    However, I did not see the figure of Chonglou.


    Zhu Yun is more and more worried.


    In the beautiful eyes, there was even anxiety.


    "My wife."


    "Don''t be distracted when you''re fighting."


    "Especially when fighting unknown opponents."


    "At the very least, you have to concentrate."


    The sound of the tower suddenly rang out.


    Gu Xue wants to dodge.


    As a result, he was directly hugged by Chonglou.

 C2151

    "You bastard."


    "You''re fine."


    "I''m afraid of you."


    Be hugged by the heavy building, and is to take to wish Yun own long sword, arrive at in her throat.


    Zhu Yun is not willing to drink in an instant.


    "Wife, don''t move, move, I''ll wipe your neck."


    Chonglou said solemnly.


    "You bastard, are you serious?"


    Chonglou gently cut the jade neck of Zhu Yun, and every drop of blood came out.


    At this moment, Zhu Yun was a little afraid.


    She did not expect that the man she loved would hurt her.


    "If it was a battle of life and death, would you be so careless?"


    Chonglou asked in a cold voice.


    "I was worried about you just now. I thought you..."


    Zhu Yun said half, was interrupted by Chonglou.


    "That''s what you think."


    "Now that you''ve just laid a hard hand on my husband, you have to be prepared."


    "You know, I''m very angry with my husband for waving a sword."


    Chonglou will be in the hands of the sword income Zhu Yun storage ring, a face seriously said.


    Zhu Yun, a girl with a strong temper, is similar to Fu Xier. Of course, Fu Xier is more stubborn.


    Zhu Yun is really a little cruel to the heavy building.


    Now, Chonglou is deliberately frightening Zhu Yun.


    Gently wipe off the blood on Zhu Yunyu''s neck.


    Apply the medicine to remove the scar.


    The small wound on Zhu Yunyu''s neck healed immediately.


    "I''ll never dare again."


    Seeing the cold eyes of Chonglou, Zhu Yun was a little scared.


    "Silly girl, are you scared by me?"


    See Zhu Yun really scared, Chonglou ponder a smile.


    "If I don''t scare you, you will trample on my husband."


    Said the heavy building directly hugs Zhu Yun, after toward Zhu Yun fiercely smoked several times.


    Big Zhu Yun issued a low chant.


    Even though it hurt a lot to be beaten by this bastard.


    But the worry on Zhu Yun''s face dissipated in an instant.


    Because Zhu Yun also knows that Chonglou, an asshole, even deliberately scares her.


    Looking at Chonglou with a blushing face, I wish Yun more and more angry.


    Chonglou is such an asshole. She farts in front of so many people.


    Zhu Yun is almost mad.


    "You bastard, you did it on purpose."


    "You bully again."


    Zhu Yun Qi''s eyes are slightly red, and her tears are a little disheartened.


    "You deserve to think ill of my husband."


    "I have to teach you a good lesson tonight."


    Chonglou bit Zhu Yun''s earlobe and whispered in his ear.


    The words of Chonglou make Zhu Yun blush.


    "I''ve been noticing all around just now."


    "Why can you suddenly appear behind me?"


    Zhu Yun biting red lips, a little unwilling to ask.


    Although I was startled by the heavy building.


    However, when fighting with Chonglou, Zhu Yun lost a little unknowingly, especially unwilling.


    "Did you forget that I got the power of space from the phantom king?"


    "I can now transmit 100 meters through the force of space."


    "I can avoid your little attack at any time."


    Chonglou said with Zhu Yun''s white chin.


    "I lost."


    Zhu Yun said to the referee elder.


    "Cough."


    "This challenge, Chonglou wins."


    The referee elder announced the result, a little white eyed.


    In fact, for everyone, it''s a bit of a roll of the eye.


    You two need to fight yourself and go back.


    It''s a big mountain!


    It''s such a serious matter that you two are making a secret date.


    Feed dog food to all the people living in Menwai mountain.


    See the tower will also Gu Xue in his arms, the two intimate incomparable.


    This makes nantianxing and other high-rise buildings a little speechless.


    Chonglou, a jerk, just hugged Fu Xi''er in front of everyone.


    Now it''s a different person.


    It''s enviable.


    Everyone is yelling at the tower.

 C2152

    "Waishandabi, that''s the end."


    "Now, distribute the reward."


    "Chonglou."


    Nantianxing called to Chonglou.


    Chonglou''s figure flashed and jumped directly onto the high platform, looking respectfully at nantianxing.


    Although nantianhang has a lot of dissatisfaction with itself.


    But Chonglou doesn''t care.


    After all, nantianhang is his father-in-law anyway.


    Although Nan Tianxing may not recognize herself, or Nan Qingxuan may not like her father.


    However, in any case, Nan Qingxuan and Nan Tianxing have a father daughter relationship.


    This layer of relationship, will not change, for Chonglou, also has some important significance.


    At least, Chonglou can''t have a hostile relationship with nantianxing.


    Otherwise, Nan Tianxing will be in trouble if he doesn''t say anything to himself and marries Nan Qingxuan to someone else.


    In nantianxing''s hand, he was dragging a scarlet strange wooden box.


    In the wooden box, a breath that makes the soul Green comes out constantly.


    "Lord."


    Chonglou said respectfully to nantianxing.


    "It''s a reward for waishanda to be number one."


    "Bright soul saliva."


    "Now, you are here to refine it."


    Nantianhang opens the scarlet strange wooden box and waves its sleeves.


    The wooden box floated in front of the heavy building.


    "Yes, Lord."


    Chonglou nodded.


    Nantianxing asked himself to refine Guangming lingsaliva.


    There''s no other reason. It''s too expensive.


    When nantianxing took this thing out.


    Chonglou can feel that there are countless burning eyes around, staring at Guangming lingsaliva.


    This thing, for the warrior, is the entrance ticket to the holy land.


    With the saliva of light, the soul of the four saints can set foot.


    When it comes time to enter the realm of the saints, there will be an additional guarantee.


    For many days, all the warriors in xuanjing died on the road of the spirit of the saints.


    The soul is mysterious and mysterious. Few people know the method of soul cultivation.


    As a result, it is impossible for many people to cultivate the spirit of saints.


    If you can''t cultivate the spirit of the saint, then the realm of the saint will never enter.


    Tianxuan and Shengjing are completely a watershed.


    It''s very difficult for ten thousand top-level warriors to appear in the realm of a saint.


    But the bright soul saliva can make up for the difficulty of soul cultivation.


    It''s just that the bright soul saliva, though it''s called holy spirit treasure.


    But his value is no less than that of some miraculous products.


    If we let some of the extreme warriors in Tianxuan realm choose two kinds of things: the God King''s chance inheritance and the bright spirit saliva.


    I''m afraid 90% of the people will choose Guangming lingsaliva.


    It can also be seen that the great role of Guangming lingsaliva.


    Chonglou took the scarlet wooden box.


    This box is made of Xuetong and is also a treasure.


    Of course, it''s impossible for Chonglou to do the same thing.


    After all, the bright saliva in the blood box is more valuable.


    The saliva of light is like a mass of liquid.


    The liquid is like smoke, but in the smoke, it feels wet and slippery.


    It''s like the body fluid of a girl''s mouth.


    However, Chonglou learned from the devil.


    This thing is a place full of bright Xuanli, especially a kind of heaven and earth spiritual treasure bred by the spiritual pulse of bright Xuanli.


    It''s just special and valuable.


    In a thousand years, it is very rare to be able to conceive the size of rice grains.


    Chonglou is the size of a thumb.


    At least it took more than seven or eight thousand years to breed such a treasure.


    My eyes are burning at the bright saliva.


    Chonglou Xuanli asked Fu to put it in his eyebrow.


    Start absorbing, refining.

 C2153

    Where the state, the power of the soul induction entry.


    Spiritual state, the initial control of the power of the soul.


    In Xuandi realm, the power of soul can be used to attack, but it''s weak. The effect is unexpected when dealing with the same level of martial arts.


    Qingtianjing, also known as xuantianjing, completes the spirit of soul. This realm can instantly condense the ordinary medium and low level source array, and the control of soul power is very powerful.


    Manjing is also called holy land soul.


    It''s like drawing a circle to cultivate the warrior who controls the soul.


    This circle, from big to small, but also constantly perfect.


    To achieve real perfection, can be complete, can enter the holy land.


    The perfection of soul is like the germination of seeds and the rebirth of plants.


    The soul of this realm has been separated from the category of the power of the extraordinary soul.


    The soul of holy land can survive even if the body is destroyed.


    Moreover, the soul out of the body, can travel all over the land.


    Soul power is also the second life.


    However, it''s not easy to make the soul of Xuandi and Qingtian perfect.


    This is the five realms of the soul.


    Only when we reach the full realm and step into the holy realm.


    Only a warrior can really understand the heaven and the earth and understand this piece of heaven and earth.


    The moment when the soul power of Chonglou inspires the saliva of the bright spirit.


    A wave of surging soul came out all around him.


    The soul is perfect, and it doesn''t have the painful feeling of xuantianjing.


    There is only boundless peace and comfort.


    Moreover, Chonglou found that deep in his soul, as if some seeds germinated in general.


    Like veins of blood, it grows constantly.


    But how long, deep in the soul, grow a lush tree.


    Chonglou found that his perception also became very clear.


    Chonglou is able to observe the subtle power light spot.


    In the shielding area without Xuanli, you can clearly sense anything within a hundred miles.


    Even if it''s a hundred miles away, you can feel it.


    Moreover, with a move in mind, Chonglou finds that he can instantly condense the spiritual power of heaven and earth, and form a complex top-level array with soul power.


    The most amazing thing is that the soul power of Chonglou can transform its form at will.


    This is the time of xuantianjing. There are still some complications in the manipulation of Chonglou.


    Chonglou found that if he used the attack soul skill of "soul formula" now.


    Even the most common "broken soul needle", I''m afraid under the holy land, there are not many people can resist.


    "Teacher."


    "My soul has broken through the full realm."


    "Why didn''t the realm of soul formula improve?"


    "It doesn''t mean that I can only practice those ordinary soul skills?"


    Chonglou a little depressed asked to the devil.


    "You boy, you don''t know your fortune when you are in it."


    "In your present soul state, among the martial arts of tianxuanjing level, almost no one is your opponent."


    "Your ordinary soul skills are abnormal enough."


    "Who do you think, like you, not only has the top method of cultivating soul power, but also has broken through the soul so quickly?"


    The demon God did not have the good spirit to ask a way.


    "Besides, the mystery and power of" soul formula "is even more terrible than the several miracles you have practiced."


    "It was too late when I got the" soul formula ". Otherwise, with the help of the mystery of the soul formula and my treasures of heaven and earth, it would be possible for me to keep up with Jiebi."


    "You have not improved with your strength when you practice the soul formula."


    "There''s only one reason."


    "Your soul power is not enough to make soul formula evolve."


    The devil said in a deep voice.


    This words a, the heavy building can be more stare big eyes.


    In this way, "soul formula" is a little too terrible.

 C2154

    Soul formula is a skill to cultivate the power of soul.


    This skill was found after the devil became the king of gods.


    At that time, the spiritual power cultivation method of the God King had become one of its own.


    If you want to practice the soul formula, you must abandon one of your own ways.


    At that time, the devil was in a very dangerous situation. Once he abandoned himself, the result would be miserable.


    Therefore, the devil has never had a chance to practice "soul formula".


    At present, Chonglou is just because its strength is too low, and the effect of cultivating "hunjue" is not obvious.


    Moreover, there are too many things to be cultivated in Chonglou.


    The devil also wants to teach Chonglou other things.


    The cultivation of soul power in "soul formula" is also less.


    At present, the soul power has broken through the perfect state, and the effect of "soul formula" can be well displayed.


    Chonglou refining Guangming lingsaliva.


    It took most of the day.


    Because nantianhang let it refine first.


    This made everyone wait for Chonglou for a long time.


    Most of the day is over.


    Around the Chonglou, there is a spiritual vortex.


    All of a sudden, thunder clouds appeared in the whole world.


    "Holy thunder?"


    "How is that possible?"


    A group of high-level people in nantianxing are all staring at each other.


    It''s unbelievable to see this scene.


    Holy thunder robbery, it is the heaven and earth disaster when breaking through the holy land.


    But right now.


    The holy thunder appeared on the top of the tower.


    "Mr. Zheng, what''s the matter?"


    "Why is there a holy thunder robbery?"


    "The boy of Chonglou is no more than eight times of Tianxuan realm. How can he lead the saint to thunder robbery?"


    The South sky line asks a way hastily, the eye is inconceivable.


    It''s not only nantianhang that feels incredible, but all the people present feel incredible.


    The holy thunder robbery can''t appear on the eight heavy warrior in Tianxuan realm.


    "Elder sister, husband, he..."


    Peach young a face anxious, pull Zhu Yun''s slender hand, a face worry of say.


    "Xiao Yao, don''t worry."


    "That villain, it''s all right, isn''t it?"


    Wish Yun mouth comfort peach young, but in the heart, is also worried incomparably.


    Thunder robbery, heaven and earth thunder robbery, is the biggest obstacle for the practitioners of Xuanwu.


    It''s worse than the devil.


    If you can''t resist the thunder, you will be killed.


    Fu Xier on one side sees thunder robbery appear. Although she hates Chonglou, she doesn''t want Chonglou to die now.


    She hasn''t avenged herself and committed suicide.


    Looking at the complex building under the thunder robbery.


    The figure is full of insignificance.


    However, in Fu Xier''s eyes.


    Chonglou, suddenly stood up.


    Floating in the air.


    It''s under the thunder.


    In the thunderclouds of the visions of heaven and earth.


    Chonglou is so small.


    But the next moment, the whole body of Chonglou is radiant.


    All over the colorful flow.


    Just like the God of war was born, facing the thunder.


    "Is the boy crazy? How dare you face the thunder robbery with the strength of tianxuanjing eightfold? "


    Not to mention that the elders of the light God sect feel that they can''t.


    Almost everyone thinks that Chonglou is crazy.


    "Mr. Zheng."


    "Elder supreme."


    "If the thunder robber falls, I''m afraid the disciples from other mountains will also be affected."


    Southbound looks worried.


    Among the rolling thunder clouds, the terrible rolling thunder light filled nantianhang with worry.


    "Don''t worry."


    "This holy thunder robbery is caused by that boy."


    "Since he can attract thunder robbery, he still needs to solve it by himself."


    "You have to tie the bell to solve the problem."


    "We can''t help either."


    Zheng Tianhan shook his head.


    At the moment when Zheng Tianhan''s voice fell.


    "Boom."


    There was a flash of thunder and fire.


    It fell directly on Chonglou.

 C2155

    Boom.


    Between calcium carbide and fire.


    The terrible thunder and fire directly wrapped the Chonglou.


    The terrible fire made all the disciples feel cold.


    If any of the disciples from other mountains get hit.


    I''m afraid it will all go up in smoke.


    Under the heavy damage of thunder robbery, Chonglou itself is not easy.


    Tried to resist with the barbaric sacrament.


    As a result, Chonglou now looks like coke.


    Almost killed.


    Fortunately, we also need to protect the body with the power of the holy body and the blood of the Earth Spirit Protoss.


    The tower of Paris will not be destroyed directly.


    But the thunder was cut down.


    Brother Chonglou''s body is very bad.


    He quickly took out a handful of pills and put them into his mouth.


    Because Chonglou was found.


    The holy thunder is not over.


    "Boom!"


    The second thunder fell.


    The source array that has not been built just now is barely built at this time.


    The thunder robbers smashed 18 source arrays one after another.


    Finally, the destructive power of thunder robbery was blocked.


    However, the power of thunder and lightning has been split on the heavy building.


    However, this is the deliberate act of Chonglou.


    It can also be said that it was the demon God who made Chonglou do it intentionally.


    The thunder disaster that Chonglou is experiencing now.


    It''s not holy thunder.


    It''s not the thunder of breaking through the holy land.


    It''s because the soul power breaks through the whole world and leads to the changes of heaven and earth.


    That''s what happened.


    This kind of thunder robbery can be said to be an accident.


    Break through Manjing when Tianxuan realm is eight times.


    For the rules of heaven and earth, Chonglou is totally taboo.


    Such taboos must be destroyed.


    "This boy can carry the holy thunder."


    "What''s the matter with his strength?"


    Drug peak Lord Huolun, eyes incredible said.


    Although he lost the artifact because of gambling, Yao Fengfeng''s master hated Chonglou.


    But now, Chonglou is able to carry the holy thunder. It''s really shocking.


    The whole high level of Guangming Shenzong is a bit silly.


    Because, even the first person of Guangming Shenzong, Yan Ruyu, the first genius of the Yan family, is not qualified to resist the holy thunder.


    It can resist thunder.


    That means that the body of Chonglou is almost completely sanctified.


    Of course, Chonglou knows.


    The strength of one''s body is not sanctified.


    The body of the saint is not so easy to cultivate.


    The physical strength of Paris is comparable to that of saints.


    It''s just because I''ve practiced many scriptures.


    Qinglingchangsheng Jue, immortal Dayan method, Earth Spirit Jue, demon God Jue, yunlingjue and guangmingshendian.


    The cultivation of several scriptures makes the body of Chonglou much stronger than that of ordinary people.


    Moreover, the power of Chonglou is not only the power of divinity.


    And the strengthening of the blood of the demon God.


    And the latest top opportunities.


    A large number of holy spiritual treasures have been tempered, and they have just received the gift of the bright god stone.


    Chonglou now, if you only rely on the physical strength, you are not afraid of the warrior who has just stepped into the realm of the Holy One.


    Of course, if the saint uses Xuanli, Chonglou will still die miserably.


    But even so.


    In the face of the current thunder robbery, Chonglou is able to withstand.


    But Chonglou is an animal like exaggeration.


    It directly shocked everyone.


    Yan Ruyu looks at Chonglou coldly.


    This is waishandabi. It''s a personal show of Chonglou.


    Originally, Yan Ruyu looked down on this guy.


    Even if Chonglou kills Yanmo, it''s just the same for YanRuYu.


    But now.


    Yan Ruyu is re understanding Chonglou.


    Able to carry the thunder.


    Maybe he can do it.


    But Yan Ruyu is not sure whether he can be like Chonglou.

 C2156

    "Teacher, is it over?"


    "This is the seventh way."


    "I can''t hold it."


    Chonglou elder brother said very painfully.


    The holy thunder robbery in front of us should have appeared when the Chonglou attacked the holy land.


    Now, however, the holy one''s thunder robbery has happened by accident.


    What''s more, seven in a row.


    Chonglou is going crazy.


    Chonglou''s body is completely in tatters.


    Even the top healing medicine can''t heal the destructive power of thunder and lightning.


    There is hardly a piece of good meat in Chonglou.


    If it wasn''t for the firmness of willpower and the fact that the dark power in the body wasn''t broken.


    I''m afraid Chonglou is dead long ago.


    "Good boy."


    "Hold on."


    "This unexpected holy thunder robbery is a chance for you."


    "Your strength is far away from the holy thunder."


    "But it''s because of the power of the soul."


    "This makes you hit by mistake and run into the holy thunder."


    "It''s the first time for me to see the holy one before breaking through the Holy One."


    "In those years, I saw in ancient books that some people had gone through two thunder robberies."


    "But that one."


    "It is said that he is the last master of lingxuan."


    "He really controlled the existence of lingxuan continent."


    "If you can hold on, you will not be able to expect the benefits of the holy thunder robbery."


    "If you can''t hold it, use the blood of the devil."


    "Go ahead."


    The demon God said excitedly and expectantly.


    It may be a disaster for many people.


    But for Chonglou.


    Now experience the holy thunder.


    By then, the benefits will be extraordinary.


    In fact, Chonglou can also feel it.


    This unexpected holy thunder robbery, especially these thunder punishments, the power of thunder and lightning.


    Although it has brought huge and destructive pain to Chonglou.


    But Chonglou''s body is also further refined.


    "Eight, eight."


    "It''s the top saint."


    "This building..."


    Yan Yuanzheng saw the tower, and his eyes were fierce.


    Not only Yan Yuanzheng, but also Yan Tianqing, Ju yantuo, que Yichen and others.


    It''s all full of shock.


    He can resist eight thunder robberies in Tianxuan.


    For all of us, Chonglou will be the top saint in the future.


    This is self-evident.


    The whole talent, it''s terrible.


    Yan Yuanzheng and others, in their hearts, are thinking that can''t let Chonglou grow up.


    Such potential enemies must be killed directly.


    We must not leave Chonglou alive.


    "Mi Huan, you have found a good disciple."


    Fu Lusheng sighed.


    "Mr. Fu, you have also found a good grandson-in-law."


    Mi Huan also said with a smile.


    However, they are still very uneasy at the moment, because the thunder robbery is still going on.


    "Mi Huan, Fu Lusheng, you two should not be happy too soon."


    "It''s not over yet."


    "If I guess correctly, this thunder robbery is the most dangerous nine pole thunder robbery."


    "The nine extreme thunder robbery of the nine dead life, this boy is just eight times of the heaven mysterious realm."


    "If you want to carry the past, it''s no doubt a fool''s dream."


    "Later, some of you will be sad."


    Yan Yuanzheng said coldly.


    Although Yan Yuanzheng''s words made Mi Huan and Fu Lusheng very angry.


    But his words are true.


    It is a question whether the nine pole thunder robbery and the Chonglou can be completely carried over.


    The last two.


    Chonglou has a great chance of being destroyed by thunder.


    Of course, this is what Yan Yuanzheng and others are looking forward to.


    If Chonglou really carried the nine pole thunder disaster.


    So for Yan Yuanzheng and others, it is definitely a great disaster.

 C2157

    "The eighth way."


    Looking at the rolling thunder clouds, the lightning at the moment has become blood red.


    The strong thunder and lightning, like a blood dragon, rolled in the clouds.


    Chonglou saw the terrible blood lightning.


    Don''t hesitate to demonize.


    After solving the evil Qi, Chonglou is demonized for the first time.


    After the form was demonized, it changed a lot from the previous form.


    The form of Paris was originally the nine winged devil.


    At the moment, however, the nine wings of the demon king in Chonglou are no longer ferocious and black.


    At the moment, it turned into a white light wing.


    Full of light and holiness.


    Demon form, the wing of God.


    This form between evil and holiness is full of fantastic feeling.


    Chonglou also found that he didn''t have any influence of evil Qi.


    Moreover, their own power, compared with the previous demonized state, more than several times stronger.


    Chonglou found that if he faced a saint, he could not stand alone.


    After the demonization, the improvement made Chonglou more confident.


    "Come on, let me have a look."


    "How many more do you have?"


    Chonglou said with a sneer.


    The eighth bloody thunder was sent off.


    After the demonization, the shaking light wings, the fist of the devil form, blasted directly on the bloody lightning.


    The terrible bloody thunderstorm directly engulfed the Chonglou.


    The scream of Chonglou reverberated throughout qiantai square.


    "Is this boy dead?"


    Hearing the scream of Chonglou, Yan Yuanzheng said excitedly.


    "Eight Chong of tianxuanjing dares to fight against the land mine robbery. He doesn''t know what to do."


    "I''m afraid it''s gone."


    Huo Lun, the chief of Yaofeng, also said with a sneer.


    Mi Huan and Fu Lusheng did not speak, but looked anxiously into the thunderstorm.


    Nantianxing was silent and serious, but there was a touch of worry in his eyes.


    Peach young tightly holding Zhu Yun, two female body in tremble.


    Fu Xier saw the bloody thunderstorm.


    It''s getting more and more complicated.


    The talent of Chonglou.


    I''m worthy of her.


    Even he felt that the tower was too mysterious, and now he had no right to look down upon it or hate it.


    Great changes have taken place in Fu Xi''er''s heart.


    The bloody thunderstorm dissipated slowly.


    The tower rises again.


    The light behind him became more dazzling.


    What''s more, the nine light wings have the feeling of bloody thunder and lightning.


    Nantianhang and others suddenly understand that although Chonglou has suffered great pain and danger.


    But it''s also reaping the benefits of thunder robbery.


    This is the truth of the so-called "there must be opportunities in a crisis".


    "It''s really a level 9 thunder robbery."


    "There''s another one."


    Zheng Tianhan, the elder of Guangming God sect, said.


    "Mr. Zheng, can he stand this way?"


    Nantianxing asked hesitantly.


    "If you can make it through."


    "I am the light God, and there will be a top saint."


    "And the holy one who can impact those realms."


    In Zheng Tianhan''s eyes, the essence appears directly.


    Southbound is also surging in the heart.


    But Yan Yuanzheng and others, of course, are not willing to see the results.


    In her heart, Yan Ruyu also felt the great crisis.


    Raise an eye secretly to see one side of too uncle min.


    Yan Ruyu was even more furious.


    He is going to marry Tai Shumin.


    But Yan Ruyu found that the eyes of Tai Shumin looking at Chonglou were obviously full of anxiety and urgency.


    When I think of Chonglou, I will be accompanied by many women.


    Yan Ruyu was even more furious. He immediately felt that there must be some adultery between taishumin and Chonglou.

 C2158

    Yan Ruyu originally despised the building, and did not care about the new role of the building.


    But now the saint thunder robbery, let Yan Ruyu very shocked.


    Because even if it was him, I''m afraid that without preparation, it would be impossible for him to achieve this.


    What''s more, Yan Ruyu is most angry.


    His engagement woman, Tai Shumin.


    At the moment, I was anxiously looking at Chonglou.


    That worried look, let a person be full of heartbreak.


    This kind of caring and eager eyes never showed on Yan Ruyu.


    Yan Ruyu felt betrayed immediately.


    His Yan Ruyu is the proud son of heaven and the first person of Guangming Shenzong.


    However, the woman she likes cares about other men.


    Moreover, this man is just a new disciple.


    Even with the Yan family has a hatred.


    Yan Ruyu''s anger almost burst out directly.


    "Dear granddaughter, do you know that Chonglou?"


    Xuanji peak master taishu Dongyi, see taishu min a face worried looking at Chonglou, can''t help but ask.


    Taishumin and Yan Ruyu have an engagement.


    At the moment, taishu''s performance is not good news for taishu Dongyi.


    "Grandfather, in the seven Jue academy, he is a student of my dark Department."


    Tai Shumin''s face was slightly red.


    In the Qijue academy, Chonglou is indeed a student.


    But Chonglou is also the only one who dares to be a wife in front of her.


    Moreover, Chonglou is the only man who really dares to make up her mind.


    Too uncle East a see his granddaughter a face is coy, the face is with a dignified.


    Taishu family is not the five families of Guangming Shenzong, but it is a family of five grades.


    For the taishu family.


    The marriage of Tai Shu min and Yan Ruyu of the Yan family will bring the greatest benefits.


    After all, Yan Ruyu is a rare genius of the Yan Family for thousands of years, and the first son of the God of light.


    Let too uncle min marry Yan Ruyu, too uncle family actually got a lot of benefits.


    It''s just that.


    Taishumin has feelings for Chonglou.


    Taishu Dongyi is a little irritable.


    Seeing Yan Ruyu''s angry face, he looks at taishu min, and taishu Dongyi is even more worried.


    "Boom."


    The ninth thunderbolt, fall.


    Taishu Dongyi''s worry is attracted by the terrible destruction thunder.


    In the eyes of taishu Dongyi.


    It''s impossible for Chonglou to take over the ninth thunder robbery.


    Surging blood thunderstorm, once again.


    Chonglou, screamed again.


    The shrill screams reverberated in the whole qiantai square.


    In the end.


    The scream disappeared in qiantai square.


    "Chonglou!"


    "My husband!"


    Zhu Yun and tao yao are anxiously called.


    Two women''s eyes, almost worried shed anxious tears.


    In everyone''s eyes.


    Chonglou must have been destroyed by thunder.


    Because of the heavy building, even the cry is gone.


    "That boy, should be dead now?"


    Yan Yuanzheng and others looked at the scene with a cold face.


    They all hope that Chonglou will be killed by this thunder robbery.


    Fu Lusheng, MI Huan and others were also anxious.


    Nine pole thunder robbery, the power of the ninth thunder robbery is almost a terrible blow of the novice master.


    It is difficult for a warrior with nine limits in Tianxuan realm to resist this attack even if he is a saint with four perfect ways.


    Let alone Chonglou, there are only eight levels of Tianxuan realm.


    For a lot of people.


    This is the last blow.


    There is no doubt that Chonglou will die.


    The bloody thunderstorm dissipates slowly between the power of heaven and earth.


    The bloody thunderstorm turned into bloody thunder sea.


    Chonglou, in the sea of bloody thunder, has not been split by the soul.


    It''s just, even demonizing.


    The situation of Chonglou is also not good.


    Behind the light wing, become very dim.


    The body of the demon king is also seriously injured.

 C2159

    "Great."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK."


    Zhu Yun holds tao yao in her arms, and her two daughters almost cry with joy.


    Those terrible thunder robberies completely made the two girls look pale.


    Seeing that Chonglou was not in danger, the two girls were relieved.


    "This boy is very lucky."


    "So you didn''t die?"


    Chonglou is OK. Yan Yuanzheng, Ju yantuo, que Yichen and others are all angry.


    It is the most difficult thing for them to accept that Chonglou is not dead.


    Because Chonglou carried the nine pole thunder disaster.


    This means that the future achievements of Chonglou will be unlimited.


    If Chonglou really grows up, it must be unfortunate news for Yan Family and Ju family.


    Although que Yichen and Chonglou don''t have much hatred.


    But the que family is one of the five families of Guangming Shenzong.


    Of course, they don''t want an existence that can threaten the que family.


    If Chonglou really grows up in Guangming Shenzong.


    That means that in the future, the heavy building will damage the interests of many people.


    Of course, the interests of the que family will also be damaged.


    Whether it''s the Yan family, the Ju family, the que family, or even the Huolun family or some other senior members.


    What we most want to see is to maintain the status quo.


    At the very least, they have a lot of opportunities.


    After all, Guangming Shenzong has its own circle of interests.


    Once the interests of this circle are destroyed, these guys will be very upset.


    Chonglou is not dead, not many people are happy.


    Many people are upset.


    "Dear granddaughter, you''ve been home so long."


    "Why didn''t I mention this building to my grandfather?"


    "This boy can carry the nine extreme thunder robbery, and he is still eight heavy in Tianxuan realm, which is a little fierce."


    "His talent is likely to be famous in the future."


    Taishu Dongyi said to taishu min, in fact, he just wanted to set up some words.


    "My grandfather, he was a great master. At that time, his strength was just from Dixuan realm to junxuan realm."


    "I didn''t expect that in the past six months, he could grow up to this level."


    Tai Shumin shook his head, but his words were full of excitement and joy.


    Taishumin''s excitement and happiness are even more worrying for taishudongyi.


    "Good granddaughter, do you like this boy?"


    Taishu Dongyi, a little can''t help asking.


    "Grandfather, you, don''t talk nonsense."


    "I''m ten years older than him, and he thinks I''m too old."


    "Besides, I have a family engagement."


    Tai Shumin shook his head.


    Although taishumin was twenty-six or seven years old, he could not tell his age because of his cultivation of Xuanli.


    After the heaven and earth spiritual power is absorbed, the Xuanli in the body can keep the body more beautiful.


    Taishumin gives people the feeling that she, Zhu Yun and Taoyao are almost the same age.


    However, Tai Shumin''s black dress, coupled with the attractive ice silk stockings, is particularly mature and attractive, showing the charm of women''s maturity.


    Taishumin said this, it seems that Chonglou would not like it.


    However, in fact, there is a girl''s mind in the words.


    For the engagement of the family, Tai Shumin can only accept it. There is no way to do it.


    However, in any case, taishumin''s words can make taishudongyi feel good for Chonglou.


    "Girl."


    "It''s too late."


    "If you had let grandfather know about this boy earlier."


    "Maybe, grandpa can help you."


    "But the engagement of the family is about the future of our uncle''s family."


    "I can only hurt you."


    Taishu Dongyi shook his head.


    This words, let too uncle min facial expression a dark.


    "What''s the matter?"


    All of a sudden, the change came back.


    Among the rolling thunder clouds, the bloody thunder turned into black.


    "Black Juelei? How is that possible? "


    "What did the boy do? Why did he arouse heijuelei?"


    "Isn''t it a curse?"


    Taishu Dongyi looks surprised.


    In the eyes of too uncle min, it is to show more anxious.

 C2160

    "Black Juelei."


    "Ha ha, this boy, he has done too many bad things and has been punished by heaven."


    When heijuelei appeared, Yan Yuanzheng and others all laughed.


    "Under the black thunder, everything will be destroyed."


    "In the case of heijuelei, there is no inventory record in a hundred."


    "It seems that he has done a lot of bad things and deserves to be punished by heaven."


    Yao Feng Feng master also said with a sneer.


    The sudden black Juelei upheaval shocked people''s hearts again.


    Heijuelai is recorded in ancient books.


    It''s an extremely rare kind of thunder robbery.


    There is almost no possibility of survival in the face of this thunder robbery.


    Over time.


    This black thunder is called an ominous curse.


    At the moment, Chonglou meets you.


    Chonglou was immediately stigmatized for doing too much evil and was punished by heaven.


    "Black Jue thunder robbery can''t be met by touching each other."


    "Some people will never be qualified to meet such a thunderbolt."


    "If Chonglou can survive the blackout."


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid you all have to be jealous."


    Fu Lusheng sneered at Huolun, Yan Yuanzheng, Yan Tianqing and others.


    This kind of sarcastic words immediately made Yan Yuanzheng''s face change.


    Black juelai is called juelai because of one word.


    Because a lot of people are destroyed under the black juelai, it is also called juelai.


    Cut off hope, life, the future of all the thunder.


    According to Yan Yuanzheng, Yan Tianqing, Huolun and others.


    Chonglou certainly can''t live.


    But for Fu Lusheng, if Chonglou has a chance of survival, it should be carried down.


    Then the tower experiencing the black thunder will surely shake the northern region.


    "Fu Lusheng."


    "You''re talking about dreams."


    "How terrible the black thunder is."


    "Do you think this boy can really resist?"


    "Just imagine."


    "Your grandson-in-law will soon be destroyed by thunder."


    "As for your granddaughter, she will be widowed before she gets married to that boy."


    Ha ha ha ha.


    Yan Yuanzheng said with a laugh.


    Fu Lusheng''s face was cold.


    Although Fu Lusheng''s mentality is excellent.


    But under the black Jue thunder, he was a little uneasy.


    At the beginning, Fu Lusheng''s thunder robbery was just eight Ziyang thunder.


    In order to achieve the way of saints.


    In other words, Fu Lusheng''s resistance to the eight thunder robberies was full of danger.


    But Chonglou resisted nine, now it''s ten.


    In any case, the talent and strength of Chonglou has far exceeded that of Fu Lusheng.


    Fu Lusheng, of course, has high hopes for Chonglou.


    However, even he was shaken and full of fear.


    He couldn''t imagine the consequences.


    "Boom."


    The terrible black Jue thunder waves out the terrible power.


    In the sea of bloody thunder.


    The atmosphere of Chonglou is extremely depressed.


    In the eyes of outsiders, there is no doubt that Chonglou will die.


    "No, it can''t be like this."


    Zhu Yun looks anxious.


    The Xuanli on Chonglou''s body fluctuates weakly, with blood dripping, and many wounds are turned into coke by thunder and lightning.


    Chonglou simply can''t bear such terrible thunder and lightning.


    "Xiaoyao, you stay here, I''ll help Chonglou."


    Zhu Yun can''t watch the tower fly away under the black thunder, and fly directly to the tower in the bloody thunder sea.


    "Sister, I''ll go with you."


    Peach young see Zhu Yun also go to help Chonglou, how can she be in the side of the play.


    Zhu Yun and Taoyao fly to the tower.


    See Zhu Yun and Taoyao two girls fly to the tower.


    Taishumin, behind taishudongyi, has a horizontal heart.


    Under the black thunder, seriously injured and dispirited Chonglou will surely die.


    If Chonglou is dead, taishumin can''t imagine it.


    This playboy, bold little bastard, is really the situation when he is gone.


    Taishumin made a decision in his heart.


    It''s also flying towards the Chonglou.

 C2161

    "What are you doing, min''er?"


    See too Shu min unexpectedly and wish Yun, peach young two girls are the same, rush to the important building in the blood color thunder sea together.


    Too uncle''s father, too uncle wind haze instant angry roar.


    Taishumin and Yan Ruyu have an engagement.


    The marriage of the two families can be said to strengthen each other''s strength and serve as a barrier to each other.


    But at the moment, Tai Shumin rushed to the bloody thunder sea.


    This is a complete act of dying for love with Chonglou.


    Too uncle wind LAN a face big anger, the power of terror saint, want to capture too uncle directly.


    But taishu Dongyi held down his son.


    On the one hand, it''s family interests, on the other hand, it''s her granddaughter.


    Taishu Dongyi made a choice.


    "Dad, what are you doing? Why are you standing in my way? "


    "This unfilial girl, I want to take her back and confine her."


    Too uncle wind haze big angry roar way.


    "Windy haze."


    "Min''er and her mother, our uncle''s family owes too much."


    "This time, let her go."


    Too uncle East a press and hold too uncle breeze LAN, light say.


    At the beginning, taishu''s mother had an accident. Taishu Dongyi didn''t know.


    It can be said that he is the only one who loves taishumin very much.


    At the moment, taishu Dongyi has a choice.


    Actually, it''s a bit of a gamble.


    In taishu Dongyi''s opinion.


    This talent is no worse than Yan Ruyu.


    Even better than Yan Ruyu.


    If Chonglou can take over heijuelai, it must be far beyond Yan Ruyu.


    Future achievements must be extraordinary.


    This is a long-term time.


    If at that time, taishu''s family let taishu min follow Chonglou.


    It''s bound to fall on people.


    Moreover, the engagement between Tai Shumin and Yan Ruyu will be held.


    It''s not necessarily a good thing.


    After all, Tai Shumin himself didn''t like Yan Ruyu. Even if the two sides were married, the benefits and results were not as much as he had imagined.


    At this time.


    Taishumin and Chonglou face the most dangerous black juelai together.


    This will make people feel that Chonglou and taishumin are a loving couple.


    When they are together, it''s even more true.


    Even if they repent of their marriage, they will be able to speak justly.


    It has to be said that ginger is old and spicy.


    Moreover, even if Chonglou and taishumin were killed by the black thunder.


    Taishu''s family will not have too much loss.


    Although taishu Dongyi doesn''t want to see taishu die.


    But it''s all for the sake of the family.


    After all, taishu Dongyi is an old monster.


    This kind of calculation can''t be compared by taishu Fenglan.


    "Dad."


    "This unfilial girl has disgraced our uncle''s family."


    "I don''t know when she''ll get mixed up with this tower."


    "Now indulge her, how can Yan''s family explain it?"


    Too uncle wind LAN a face anger of roar a way.


    In any case, at present this kind of result, too uncle wind haze, absolutely does not want to accept.


    Uncle Feng LAN is very angry.


    "Shut up."


    "Don''t bring it up again."


    Taishu Dongyi said.


    By his father angry drink, too uncle wind LAN a face of rage back to one side.


    The people of the Yan family are even more angry when they are people.


    The engagement between Yan Family and taishu family is very important.


    You know, the engagement between Tai Shumin and Yan Ruyu is not an ordinary engagement at all.


    Yan Ruyu is the first genius of the Yan Family for thousands of years. It is a shame for the Yan family to marry taishu.


    But Tai Shumin went to die for the sake of Chonglou.


    Everyone in the Yan family feels insulted.


    The most insulting is Yan Ruyu.


    Taishumin is able to spend black juelai together for Chonglou.


    For Yan Ruyu, it''s a face-to-face betrayal and a green hat.


    Yan Ruyu''s face was cold and gloomy. Originally, the face of Fengshen Ruyu was completely iron green at the moment.

 C2162

    "Wish Yun''s wife, Xiao Yao''s wife."


    "What are you doing?"


    "Go back, it''s too dangerous here."


    Zhu Yun and Taoyao take the lead in jumping into the sea of blood, and come to the Chonglou side.


    "Husband, we two sisters, face the thunder robbery with you."


    The subject holds the hand of Chonglou and says with a decidedly face.


    Although Zhu Yun at the moment showed a strong cold, but she looked at the tower in the eyes, but it is full of soft.


    "We live and die together."


    "In big danger, face it together."


    Taoyao is just holding the other hand of Chonglou.


    Into the sea of blood Leichi moment, Taoyao and Zhuyun two girls, immediately suffered great pain.


    The second daughter is very uncomfortable, just holding the heavy building directly.


    But at the same time.


    Taishumin in a black dress appeared in front of Chonglou.


    "What have you done, you fool?"


    "Why is it so dangerous?"


    Taishumin stood in front of Chonglou and yelled at Chonglou angrily.


    "Lord, hold me."


    Chonglou saw taishumin with a playful smile on his face.


    This kind of playful smile, let too uncle immediately hate teeth itch.


    But it''s so sad to see this asshole in Chonglou.


    Too uncle min distressed hugged the heavy building.


    Zhu Yun and Taoyao two girls see too uncle, a face of curiosity.


    After all, their two daughters didn''t know Tai Shumin.


    But the second daughter also knows that Chonglou, a bastard, is a big turnip.


    At this moment, the second daughter was not angry.


    After all, they are willing to live and die with Chonglou when it is most dangerous.


    Even with this alone, the second daughter recognized Tai Shumin and was willing to let him face the danger with them.


    "Chonglou, you asshole."


    "When did this provoke my beautiful sister?"


    Zhu Yun swears at Chonglou.


    "My husband is too playful."


    Taoyao''s pretty face turns red, and the bloody Leihai makes Taoyao suffer a lot.


    But at this time, Taoyao and Zhuyun don''t care about the pain.


    On the contrary, he was a little bit jealous, like questioning Chonglou.


    "Two wives, you should call seven elder sister."


    "She promised to be my seventh wife."


    "You two need to be smaller."


    "And now, it''s not the time to be jealous. Heijuelai is coming."


    Chonglou said with a smile to the second daughter.


    Although the air of Chonglou is depressed, at this time, the three women are all inputting gentle Xuanli to Chonglou to help it recover.


    "You little rascal, I haven''t said that I want to be your woman."


    "Don''t be so conceited."


    "But not for two or three months."


    "You cheated two more pretty girls."


    "That''s true."


    Too uncle min hugs the heavy building and glares at the heavy corridor.


    "My Lord"


    "it''s not a good thing to say right and wrong."


    "Now, I''m not the weak boy who was raped by you."


    "Your current strength can only be bullied by me."


    Chonglou said with a bad smile.


    Chonglou is still in a bad mood at this time, which makes his teeth itch.


    "Hum, you little bastard, don''t think you are more powerful than me, just want to bully me."


    "I''m not so easily threatened by you."


    Too uncle min cold hum way.


    "The mouth is so hard, the Lord of the Ministry may not have seen my husband''s way."


    Another way to laugh at Chonglou.


    Taishumin was a little angry by Chonglou''s words, but he wanted to beat Chonglou.


    But the next moment, black Jue Lei, directly to the edge of the fall.


    "Don''t give me Xuanli."


    "You all relax and connect with my soul."


    "Accept my power, otherwise, this black thunder will destroy my soul."


    Chonglou said solemnly.


    In Chonglou''s body, the blood power of the demon God fluctuates in an instant.

 C2163

    "Boom."


    It''s dark and thunderous.


    The dark thunder punishment seemed to be the boundless darkness that opened the abyss.


    Released the most terrifying existence.


    When the thunder comes out, everything dies.


    This terrible force has directly destroyed qiantai square.


    If it wasn''t for the big guys of Guangming Shenzong.


    I''m afraid most of the disciples watching the seats will be killed or injured.


    The whole huge arena was completely annihilated by heijuelei.


    The beating thunder light directly turns the whole martial field into a thunder sea.


    Chonglou, Zhuyun, Taoyao and taishumin are directly annihilated by heijuelei.


    "Die, die for me."


    Yan Yuanzheng roared angrily.


    If Chonglou killed the Yan family, it just angered them and made them feel a little shameless.


    Taishumin jumps down to face heijuelai with Chonglou.


    This directly let Yan family completely angry, want to kill Chonglou and taishumin this pair of dog men and women.


    Cut a thousand pieces and use the big punishment to kill two people.


    "Taishu Dongyi."


    "Isn''t your granddaughter engaged with the Yan family?"


    "When did your granddaughter have anything to do with this boy?"


    "There are so many girls around the boy, do your granddaughter still take the initiative to send them? What''s going on? "


    "Your uncle''s family, are you sure you are not humiliating Yan''s family?"


    Que Yichen is an old yin yang man. He immediately takes the opportunity to talk to taishu Dongyi.


    What''s more, que Yichen said this to the Yan Family on purpose, hoping to further infuriate the relationship between the two families.


    After all, if the Yan Family and the taishu family get married, the interests of the que family will be damaged.


    For the sake of family interests, que Yichen will certainly try to destroy the relationship between them.


    The dust in the palace is strange.


    Taishu Fenglan is angry.


    "My uncle Fenglan has no way to discipline me. I didn''t mean to humiliate the Yan family."


    "In the Yan family, my uncle''s family will naturally give an explanation."


    Too uncle wind LAN a face exasperates of say.


    "Account?"


    "What can I do for you?"


    "My family Ruyu is the best genius of my Yan Family for thousands of years. To marry your uncle is to give your uncle face."


    "It''s also an honor for your uncle''s family."


    "Now, your uncle''s family should insult my Yan family like this. It''s unreasonable."


    Yan Tianqing was so angry that he was even more angry when he was asked by que Yichen.


    Direct to too uncle wind LAN angry roar way.


    "Yan Tianqing."


    "I don''t know anything about my girl, neither Fenglan nor I."


    "This engagement has had a bad effect on your family. We will pay some price."


    "But my uncle''s family is not the only one."


    Too uncle East a cold voice says.


    "Well, which one of your uncle''s women is worthy of my family''s jade? Even if it''s your granddaughter, taishumin, my Yan family, I''ve never looked her in the eye. "


    "The engagement with your uncle''s family is just to sell you face."


    "Since your uncle''s family insulted my Yan family, don''t blame us for not giving you face."


    Yan Tianqing was very angry.


    "Tianqing, don''t say much about it."


    "The marriage between Ruyu and taishu''s family is over."


    "Moreover, taishu Dongyi, the granddaughter of the old man, is about to die miserably."


    Yan Yuanzheng said coldly.


    The engagement between the uncle''s family and the Yan''s family is now in vain.


    Yan Yuanzheng, Yan Tianqing and others are looking at the thousand terrace square with cold eyes.

 C2164

    In the middle of qiantai square, which was annihilated by black thunder.


    The beating black thunderstorm ocean seems to destroy everything.


    All of them were annihilated by heijuelai.


    It''s in the middle of the ocean.


    Everyone felt that Chonglou and Zhu Yun''s three daughters would surely die.


    The people of the Yan family are looking forward to Chonglou and taishumin dying together in the black thunder.


    If it''s normal.


    Chonglou even if there is Zhu Yun, tao yao, too uncle min three female help.


    It''s true that he will die. Not only will he die, but also the third daughter of Zhu Yun will be implicated and destroyed directly under the black thunder.


    But Chonglou has the biggest card.


    The blood of the devil.


    Under the black thunder, all the clothes of the four people in Chonglou were reduced to ashes.


    The destructive power of heijuelei almost instantly made the four people bloody and miserable.


    However, they were almost destroyed by heijuelei.


    The blood of the demon God directly envelops the four people.


    Chonglou, Zhuyun, Taoyao and taishumin are almost united in flesh and blood.


    Heijuelai, the blood of the demon God, and the flesh and blood of the four, mingle and flow.


    In the terrible destructive power of heijuelei.


    The original flesh and blood, almost destroyed body.


    Start to recover.


    The pain disappeared in four people.


    It''s only a quarter of an hour.


    Chonglou four completed the physical destruction and mental health.


    Even at this moment, I am in the sea of black thunder.


    Chonglou four people, no longer feel pain, but is extremely comfortable.


    Heijuelei inspires the blood of the demon God, integrates into the four people''s bodies, and further refines the four people''s bodies.


    Chonglou four people, is completely the direct holy body.


    With the strength of Tianxuan realm, he has the body of saint.


    They were not destroyed by heijuelei, but gained great benefits.


    In the dark.


    Chonglou opens her eyes and looks at Zhu Yun''s three girls.


    Zhu Yun and tao yao have already met with Chonglou.


    Every part of Er Nu''s body has been played by Chonglou and recorded in her mind.


    But taishumin''s body.


    It''s the first time to see Chonglou.


    Taishumin has always been wearing a black full-length skirt, plus black silk socks made of ice silk, which is full of mystery and charm.


    However, at this moment, everything on Tai Shumin''s body is turned into ashes by the destructive power of heijuelei.


    Taishumin tightly hugs Chonglou, his hands around Chonglou''s back.


    The two people''s bodies are close to each other. Chonglou can feel the softness and softness in front of them.


    It''s hard to control the Chonglou because of the feeling of soul eroding.


    Chonglou overlooks taishumin and can see taishumin''s plump figure.


    The exaggerated white and tender jade mountains make people sink and sink.


    I also felt the special part of the heavy building.


    Taishumin''s jade face is red in an instant.


    Looking up at Chonglou, Tai Shumin was angry and annoyed.


    Can be this kind of moment, Chonglou directly blocked the red lips of too uncle min, rough request.


    Zhu Yun and Taoyao two girls see Chonglou bullying too uncle, immediately is also face scarlet.


    Secretly looking at two people.


    "Chonglou, you bastard, if you dare to do this to me, you will die."


    Break free from the claws of the tower, too uncle min a face angry scold way.


    The tyranny of the Dark Lord was revealed immediately.


    However, at present taishumin, in front of Chonglou, is no longer the powerful dark leader who did not dare to blaspheme.


    On the contrary, at this moment, taishumin is just a weak and good girl.


    The weak girl who was bullied by Chonglou.


    "My Lord."


    "But I said that one day, you will be my wife."


    "Hey, now, you can''t escape my heart."


    With that, Chonglou once again took taishumin in his arms.

 C2165

    Taishumin was bullied by Chonglou.


    At the moment, I can only stare at Chonglou with a face of shame.


    She is still the leader of the dark Department, but Chonglou is no longer the boy in general.


    "My Lord."


    "When your feet picked me."


    "I just want to have this day."


    Chonglou holds taishumin''s white powder and tender jade feet, gently scratches them, and continues to bully taishumin with a playful face.


    "Chonglou, you asshole."


    "Don''t you dare to be disrespectful to our leader. I''ll break your hands."


    Too uncle min gas of exasperate matchless, can ruthlessly threaten heavy building.


    But in the eyes of Chonglou, taishumin''s powerless threat is tantamount to some kind of flirtation.


    On the contrary, Chonglou feels that taishumin is particularly moving at the moment.


    I gave Tai Shumin a whole body massage.


    This let too uncle min shame of direct flow down the tears of humiliation.


    When did taishumin encounter such a thing?


    Her status is very noble. In the whole wilderness, no man dares to treat her like this.


    Besides, when I was the leader of the dark Department in the seven Jue Academy.


    Taishumin is the leader of the Ministry.


    It''s like the dark woman king. It can''t be profaned.


    Only now, Chonglou is blaspheming the dark woman king.


    As a dark woman, Wang taishumin has no resistance.


    "Chonglou, you asshole."


    "Stop fooling around."


    Zhu Yun blushes at the heavy building bullying too uncle.


    Zhu Yun and Taoyao''s two daughters have suffered from the hateful means of Huaxin radish.


    But at this moment, there are millions of people around them.


    If they are seen doing this kind of thing with Chonglou.


    Zhu Yun doesn''t know how to meet people.


    "Wife Zhu Yun, are you jealous?"


    "Come, my husband, and love you."


    The heavy building a face bad smile of again will wish Yun to hold tight in the bosom, in its jade mountain range of top mercilessly rub a time.


    Zhu Yun is ashamed to push away the salty pig hand of Chonglou, but Chonglou is such a jerk that he gains more.


    Chonglou but want to have a good and Zhu Yun, too uncle min they mischievous.


    However, the violent power of heijuelei is gradually weakening.


    Chonglou knows.


    Heijuelei''s thunder robbery is coming to an end.


    At this moment, the whole body of Chonglou, the dark Bingyan, was wrapped in sannv and herself.


    Like a black and purple wheel of light, directly four people wrapped in it.


    Outsiders can''t see what''s going on.


    "Asshole."


    Being bullied by Chonglou, it''s not easy to escape. Taishu''s anger is surging.


    Dark Xuanli wants to teach Chonglou a lesson.


    "My Lord, if you do something to me."


    "My isolated array of light will dissipate in an instant."


    "Now, the power of heijuelei has disappeared."


    "We''re going to be seen."


    Chonglou said.


    "You''re disgusting. You''re shameless."


    "You wait for me, I, I will make you look good."


    Chonglou threatens himself with this kind of thing. Taishumin is very angry.


    In the moment just now, his dark lord was directly destroyed by Chonglou.


    In front of Chonglou, taishumin finds that he is no longer the dark leader.


    Now she is completely eaten by Chonglou.


    Even Tai Shumin has a feeling that he has committed himself to be a woman now.


    "My Lord, if it was half a year ago, I could only be severely taught by you."


    "Hey, it''s too late."


    "Be my wife."


    Chonglou said with a playful smile.

 C2166

    The black Juelei sea in the middle of qiantai square is still spinning.


    The black thunder with the smell of destruction.


    Even many of them are full of fear.


    There are many people who are strong in the holy land.


    But no one can resist the black thunder.


    No one has the qualification to be struck by black thunder.


    After the black Juelei sea slowly dissipates.


    They found out.


    In the black Juelei sea, there is a dark purple source array light pattern.


    This purple black source array light pattern is no stranger to everyone.


    Because Chonglou also played a role in Zhan Yanmo and others.


    This move to protect the source array''s defense is very strong, no one such as Yan Mo can break it.


    At this moment, this move to protect the source array reappeared.


    Everyone knows that Chonglou and others are still alive.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "Worthy of being my disciple."


    "Just live, just live!"


    Mi Huan yelled with excitement on his face.


    Fu Lusheng was also very excited to see the scene.


    It''s just that Fu Lusheng is slightly unhappy.


    Just now, three beautiful women rushed to Chonglou and lived and died with Chonglou to face the terrible thunder robbery.


    However, his granddaughter Fu Xier did not.


    In Fu Lusheng''s opinion.


    If his granddaughter Fu Xier also goes, he will be even happier.


    However, Fu Lusheng also knows.


    He hoped that Fu Xi''er and Chonglou would be together. It was only a one-sided assumption.


    After all, Fu Xi''er and Chonglou have just met each other, and they can''t be like Zhu Yun, tao yao and Tai Shumin.


    Taishumin would not have lived and died with Chonglou.


    However, what Chonglou said to taishumin completely moved taishumin.


    Moreover, after taishumin knew that Chonglou had killed the people of the Yan family.


    Taishumin knows that Chonglou is not just talking about it.


    He killed the people of the Yan Family for the sake of Tai Shumin.


    Moved by his heart, he chose to live and die with Chonglou.


    It''s just that no one is dead.


    Not dead, of course, is a good thing.


    Can be bullied by Chonglou taishumin, now very embarrassed.


    "Shit luck."


    "Why is this boy so lucky, not like this?"


    Yan Yuanzheng''s face was very angry.


    Everyone in the Yan family is very gloomy.


    Ju Hongtian, the owner of the Ju family, is also gloomy at the moment.


    He had a chance to kill Chonglou.


    Now it seems that Ju Hongtian is very regretful.


    "If I had known, I should have killed this boy."


    "It''s a disaster for my family."


    Ju Hong said in a cold voice.


    "Hongtian, it''s not like there''s no chance in the future."


    Rain peak Lord Ju yantuo light said.


    "The master, the old patriarch."


    "The supreme elder said that high-level officials are not allowed to take action."


    "Although this boy has a little grudge with our Ju family, it''s not necessary."


    Another Ju old man said.


    "The elder is too confused."


    "This boy is a big threat to my Ju family."


    "You can''t keep him alive."


    "Don''t worry about it."


    Ju Hong said in a cold voice.


    The tower carries the black thunder.


    For many people, this is totally unacceptable and they do not want to see such a result.


    And at the moment when they were shocked at the heavy building taking over the black thunder.


    Rolling thunder clouds, not only did not dissipate.


    And it''s getting worse.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Is there still thunder robbery?"


    Even Zheng Tianhan, the supreme elder of Guangming Shenzong, is incredible.


    Heijuelei is the most terrible holy thunder robbery known.


    What''s the eleventh way?


    Everyone can''t believe it.


    Is this thunder robbery endless?

 C2167

    First, eleven thunder robberies.


    There was no time for shock.


    It''s just a moment in the making.


    Directly to the four people in Chonglou.


    In an instant, Chonglou immediately mobilizes the power of the devil''s blood to protect Zhuyun, Taoyao and taishumin.


    Boom.


    The terrible black thunder fell.


    Three female instant flesh and blood fuzzy, breath directly began to dissipate.


    "No!"


    Paris mouth, issued a painful scream.


    In an instant, the eyes of Chonglou are completely transformed into the blood pupil of the devil.


    The pupil of demon God, under the destructive power of the eleventh terrible thunder, suddenly burst out a strange power.


    Chonglou madly mobilizes the power of the devil''s blood to protect sannv''s vitality.


    However, Chonglou himself, his body, was almost destroyed.


    The flesh and blood are indistinct, the flesh and blood are burnt black and festering.


    In most of the body, blood and bone can be seen, which is extremely miserable.


    At the moment, Chonglou doesn''t care how serious the injury is.


    He didn''t care. His blood and bones were almost destroyed.


    What Chonglou cares about is the three girls in her arms.


    When we take the tenth black thunder.


    Because of the power of the blood of the devil, Chonglou survived and helped the third daughter get a lot of benefits.


    But the tenth black thunder almost exhausted all the strength of the four.


    Chonglou mobilize the blood of the devil, is completely overdrawn their own strength.


    In the face of the eleventh black thunder.


    Zhu Yun, tao yao and the third daughter of Tai Shu min have no resistance at all.


    In the face of the eleven black thunders, the result of the three girls must be gone.


    Chonglou was forced to overdraw, even overdrawn her own vitality, which protected her life with the power of the devil''s blood.


    And with the power of the devil''s blood, the injured body of the three women was repaired.


    It can also be said that because of the relationship between the Chonglou, although the three women are also very miserable, the internal condition is very bad, but they do not worry about their lives.


    But Chonglou.


    His body, almost completely destroyed.


    The meridians were almost destroyed.


    The Xuanli movement of Chonglou is completely in the flesh and blood of the body, using the Xuanli movement line, forced operation.


    With his greatest strength, he used the protection source array of dark ice to isolate the three girls in the safe protection source array.


    Seeing that there was no danger to her life, a smile appeared on Chonglou''s face.


    The power of the eleven black thunders comes suddenly and goes fast.


    Just in the twinkling of an eye, the thunder clouds in the sky began to dissipate directly.


    In the middle of qiantai square, the thunder sea, which is absolutely black, also completely dissipates.


    Everyone''s eyes, covered with blood and flesh, the body of large coke and white bone of the tower, looks like that miserable.


    However, he is trying to insist, supporting the protection source of the dark ice.


    Everyone knows that Chonglou is protecting sannv.


    Although the dark ice burning source array, can''t see three female''s situation.


    But a smile appeared on the face of Chonglou.


    Moreover, Chonglou took out three sets of his own black robes from the storage ring and directly threw them into the dark ice source array.


    With the last strength, dress the three girls.


    Xuanli dissipates slowly, and three girls appear in the dark ice source array.


    Zhu Yun, tao yao, the third daughter of Tai Shu min, is wearing the big black robe just taken out by Chonglou.


    They closed their eyes and breathed faintly, but their bodies looked intact.


    In contrast, Chonglou is a dying body.


    After giving sannu some healing pills.


    Chonglou holding three women, slowly lost consciousness.

 C2168

    "Apprentice."


    Mi Huan cried anxiously.


    The figure comes to Chonglou in a flash.


    The surging Xuanli directly covers the whole body of Chonglou and protects its heart.


    At the same time, Fu Lusheng, Xu Zhuo and taishu Dongyi also came to Chonglou.


    "Mi Huan, you and I will join hands to protect the boy''s life."


    Fu Lusheng called quickly.


    "Good."


    "Thank you very much."


    Mi Huan said gratefully.


    "Xi''er, take care of the other three girls."


    Fu Lusheng said to Fu Xier again.


    Fu Xier nodded quickly.


    Quickly take out the soft cushion, Zhu Yun, tao yao, Fu Xier three girls on the cushion.


    "I''ll help heal the three girls."


    Said Xu Huo.


    "Min''er is my granddaughter. Let me have a look."


    Taishu Dongyi also said.


    Forge burning, too uncle Dongyi, than three people hand, check Zhu Yun three female injury.


    Three hands together, the mighty Xuanli, infused into the three female meridians, help three female injury treatment.


    Half an hour has passed.


    Everyone''s eyes are on the field.


    Yan Yuanzheng and others look gloomy. They all pray that Chonglou and taishumin''s daughter will die soon.


    Ju family, also worried about the future of Chonglou, threatened them, all in the hope that Chonglou quickly died.


    Que Yichen, Huolun and others have no good attitude towards Chonglou.


    If Chonglou really died, they would be very happy.


    It can resist eleven thunderbolts.


    It''s terrible for everyone.


    As long as there is a little resentment with Chonglou, I don''t want Chonglou to survive.


    Otherwise, Chonglou is definitely a huge disaster.


    Yan Ruyu is the first person of the light God sect.


    Seeing the tower that can resist the 11 thunder robberies, my heart is completely shocked at the moment.


    He Yan Ruyu is the proud son of Guangming Shenzong. He has attracted a lot of attention and won numerous glorious peerless arrogance.


    In the future, it will be the northern wasteland and the existence of lingxuan.


    Yan Ruyu is very proud and conceited.


    He looks down on anyone.


    But today, he was shocked.


    From disdain, to surprise, to anger, to fear.


    Many changes have taken place in Yan Ruyu''s mood.


    At the moment, I saw Chonglou. Although Chonglou was very miserable, it almost died.


    But this kind of serious injury will die of heavy building, let Yan Ruyu rushed to a trace of pressure.


    It seems that Chonglou is the man who will take away all his glory.


    Chonglou is now sheltered by several big men of Guangming Shenzong.


    This has robbed Yan Ruyu''s light.


    What''s more, the fiancee, who was originally engaged by himself, was willing to die for the redoubt.


    Yan Ruyu''s heart suddenly gave birth to jealousy and strong intention to kill.


    Chonglou, a threat to him, gives him a taste of fear and anger.


    He didn''t want to see Chonglou alive.


    If possible, Yan Ruyu will personally kill Chonglou.


    "These three wenches are just Xuan Li overdraft serious."


    "The injury in the body is only the damage of meridians."


    "Good training, one or two months, you can all recover, there is no danger of life."


    After half an hour of healing together, the punishment peak Lord bis said.


    "Mihuan, what''s the matter with this boy"?


    bis asked mihuan quickly.


    "It''s very bad."


    "The whole body''s meridians have destroyed most of them."


    "It''s hard to recover."


    "Besides, his Xuanli is overdrawn."


    "In order to protect the three girls, I took too much."


    Mi Huan shook his head and said.


    The situation in Chonglou''s body made him, as a teacher, full of suffering.


    Because even if Mi Huan did his best, he could not cure Chonglou completely.

 C2169

    Fu Xi''er saw the heavy building which was not in human shape.


    It''s very complicated.


    In Fu Xi''er''s opinion, this kind of playful man is absolutely not a good thing.


    If Fu Xi''er wants to choose a partner, she will not consider such a playful man as Chonglou.


    But Chonglou in order to protect Zhu Yun, tao yao, the third daughter of taishu.


    I am willing to overdraw my life.


    Hearing this, Fu Xi''er couldn''t understand.


    In Fu Xi''er''s opinion, the playful man of Chonglou just likes to be a prostitute and treats women as playthings.


    This is what Fu Xier hated most.


    But what happened now made Fu Xi''er confused.


    Chonglou, such a rogue bastard, can be so true.


    "How''s it going?"


    Guangming God Zongzhu nantianxing, as well as Taishang elder Zheng Tianhan also fell to Chonglou and asked.


    "The boy''s life has been saved."


    "It''s just that the meridians in the body are destroyed too seriously."


    "And overdrawn my life."


    "The situation is very bad."


    Fu Lusheng shook his head with a sigh.


    For many people, once the martial arts meridians are destroyed, it will basically affect the foundation of martial arts in the future.


    Moreover, overdraft life, is extremely dangerous.


    We all have only one feeling. Even if Chonglou is still alive, its future achievements will not be too high.


    "Let me see."


    Zheng Tianhan went to the Chonglou side, carefully looked at it, then frowned tightly.


    "Oh, it''s a pity that such a good seedling has been produced."


    "If, if this kid can make it."


    "In the future, there will be immortal geniuses in our light God sect."


    "Too bad, too bad."


    Zheng Tianhan sighed and said.


    Zheng Tianhan''s words made Mi Huan and others feel extremely lost.


    "Take this boy to taiyanfeng for healing."


    "The taiyanxuan pool of taiyanfeng has the best effect on the recovery of meridians."


    Nan Tianxing said to MI Huan.


    "Master, thank you very much."


    Mi Huan said gratefully.


    Taiyan xuanchi, is the cultivation treasure of Taiyan peak.


    That place is not for ordinary disciples to enter.


    Even the elders of neishan mountain are not qualified to practice there.


    At the moment, MI Huan is very grateful that nantianhang allows Chonglou to heal there.


    "Send these three girls to taiyanfeng together."


    Southbound is another way.


    "Xi''er, you go with them and take care of them."


    Fu Lusheng said to Fu Xier.


    Fu Lusheng''s main purpose, of course, is to bet on the restoration of Chonglou.


    I want Fu Xier to marry Chonglou.


    "Yes, grandfather."


    Fu Xi''er nodded.


    "Well, let Xi''er take care of it together."


    "These three girls also need to be taken care of by girls."


    Nantianxing nodded.


    "You send people to taiyanfeng first."


    "The reward of waishandabi has not been distributed yet."


    "What''s more, you disciples will continue to choose the peaks of neishan."


    Southbound also faces the main road of Zhongwei peak.


    "I''ll take them to taiyanfeng, you go on."


    Mi Huan faces the South sky.


    Looking at the miserable tower, MI Huan was very depressed.


    Although I can''t talk too much about the relationship between master and apprentice with Chonglou.


    However, for MI Huan, he failed to protect Chonglou. As a master, he was a failure.


    It was also because Mi Huan did not protect his disciples that his disciples died miserably.


    It left a shadow in his heart.


    sees the same as like as two peas.


    Mi Huan''s heart was dripping blood and shaking.


    He did not want to see the tragic death of his disciple happen again.

 C2170

    The God of light lives on the peak.


    Taiyanfeng.


    This is the place where the patriarch of the God of light lives.


    It is also the first of the eight main peaks of Guangming Shenzong.


    Taiyan peak, Tianshu peak, xunling peak, Fengling peak, Tianquan peak, Tianshu peak, Xuanji peak, qianya peak.


    The strength of the eight main peaks is almost the same.


    However, because there is a gap in the strength of the disciples of each peak, they naturally have the strength to rank.


    The strongest is taiyanfeng.


    Because, too Yan peak, there is the existence of Yan Ruyu.


    Yan Ruyu is the first person of Guangming Shenzong. His strength alone will crush all the people of Taiyan peak.


    Even the young warriors of the other main peaks were dim in front of him.


    However, there are more than eight peaks in the inner mountain of Guangming Shenzong.


    In addition, these five families control all the peaks in neishan.


    The families within the light God sect are also fighting against each other.


    These struggles can almost be seen in Chonglou.


    Yan Yuanzheng, Ju yantuo, que Yichen and others were eager to die.


    However, Fu Lusheng, MI Huan, BIS and others wasted a lot of energy.


    This is the way to save Chonglou.


    Beside the taiyanxuan pool of taiyanfeng.


    A quiet courtyard was originally the residence of the senior elders of Taiyan peak.


    But now there are more young disciples.


    Chonglou, Zhu Yun, tao yao, Tai Shumin, Fu Xier.


    Three days later, the four of them were still in a coma.


    Among them, Zhu Yun, tao yao and Tai Shumin have actually woken up several times.


    It''s just the sequelae of heijuelei that makes the three people not fully recover.


    However, Chonglou falls into deep sleep.


    As if I would never wake up again.


    In a flash of time, ten days passed.


    Zhu Yun, tao yao, and Tai Shumin woke up three days ago.


    The three women waited by the bed of Chonglou for three days.


    Three women just wake up, the injury has not recovered, are to keep the drowsy, tired.


    "Two younger martial sisters, sister min."


    "Go and have a rest."


    "Take care of the injury first. I''ll watch over here."


    "It''s not the way to keep you like this."


    Fu Xier saw three women, not only worried said.


    Zhu Yun three female injuries did not recover, so regardless of the body, there will be great danger and impact.


    "I''m afraid it''s hard for him to wake up for a while."


    "Come on, let''s go to rest and heal first."


    "When the injury is good, keep him well."


    Too Shu min pulls to wish Yun and peach young two female''s slender hand to say.


    In the eyes of the second daughter, with a strong worry and guilt.


    So is Tai Shumin. His eyes are complicated.


    The third daughter learned from Fu Xier.


    Chonglou is to protect them, which is the only way to bear the most damage.


    Now Chonglou is in a coma, and the three women are full of worries.


    Although Chonglou breathing is weak, but it is also smooth and normal.


    There is no worry about life.


    However, MI Huan and Fu Lusheng all said that.


    The internal injuries of Paris polyphylla are very serious, especially the damage of meridians.


    It''s very difficult to recover.


    Under Fu Xier''s persuasion.


    The three women walked out of the room with a worried and guilty face.


    Take a rest in the side room to recover the injury in the body.


    Fu Xier sees three girls leave.


    She sat by the bed of the tower.


    The beautiful eye stares at the heavy building, the eye is extremely complex.


    Fu Xier didn''t understand.


    Zhu Yun, the second daughter of Taoyao, is not inferior to her in appearance and talent.


    Why do you bend down and follow the tower.


    This is something Fu Xier doesn''t understand.


    After all, Fu Xi''er felt that Chonglou was not worthy of Zhu Yun and Taoyao.


    Moreover, Zhu Yun and tao yao are so determined that Fu Xier even thinks that Chonglou must have used some evil means to control the second daughter.


    But after experiencing black Jue Lei, Fu Xi''er suddenly understands why Zhu Yun and tao yao are willing to follow Chonglou wholeheartedly.


    Because Chonglou takes good care of them.


    Even willing to use their own lives, to protect the three women.


    The eyes in the beautiful eyes stay on the face of Chonglou.


    Fu Xier fell into more meditation.

 C2171

    Chonglou, I fell asleep for 13 days.


    Almost half a month.


    There is still no sign of waking up.


    Fu Xier is at the bedside of Chonglou.


    In his hand, holding a dagger.


    This dagger was left by her mother to Fu Xier.


    Her mother had told her that the dagger could protect her.


    When she was in danger.


    This is also the only legacy left by Fu Xier''s mother.


    Fu Xier''s mother and Nan Qingxuan''s mother are both unfortunate because of their family marriage.


    In a word, there are too many misfortunes in marriage.


    Fu Xier and Nan Qingxuan are very similar.


    Fortunately, her grandfather Fu Lusheng loved her very much.


    It also allows her to feel the warmth of the family.


    However, Fu Xier thought of what her mother said.


    That is the happiness of life.


    As a child, Fu Xi''er loved to read the perfect love stories in ancient books.


    All one''s life, all one''s heart.


    Fu Xier''s dream of love is to be able to accompany her all her life, only for her one person''s partner.


    She also wanted to find a man she loved, to be one and the same.


    This is Fu Xier''s wish.


    She is also very conservative and traditional.


    It''s just that what makes Fu Xier''s heart complicated and a little painful and irritated.


    She was robbed of her first kiss by the bastard Chonglou.


    What makes Fu Xier even more angry is that.


    Chonglou, an asshole, humiliates and bullies her in front of millions of people in the mountain outside the light God.


    Millions of waishan children, the elder of Guangming Shenzong.


    My family, even my grandfather.


    They all saw her being bullied and humiliated by Chonglou.


    For Fu Xier.


    Her innocence, 13 days ago, was defiled by the bastard Chonglou.


    From that moment on, Fu Xi''er actually hated Chonglou.


    She wanted to kill Chonglou, but she couldn''t beat Chonglou.


    But now.


    She had a chance to kill Chonglou.


    Only by killing Chonglou can we maintain our innocence.


    But because of Zhu Yun, tao yao and Tai Shumin, Fu Xier couldn''t do it at all.


    Moreover, great changes have taken place in Fu Xi''er''s mind.


    Thirteen days ago, in Fu Xi''er''s eyes, Chonglou was a philanderer.


    But now, three beautiful girls are willing to give their lives for Chonglou, and Chonglou is protecting Fu Xier with her own lives.


    This moved Fu Xier.


    On the one hand, it is moved by the heart, on the other hand, it is anger and pain.


    Fu Xier''s heart is full of complexity.


    Fu Xier draws out his dagger, but he doesn''t want to kill Chonglou.


    It''s just a legacy left by her mother, but she has more complicated emotions.


    If you kill Chonglou, you can give up your defiled innocence and feel better in your heart.


    After finding a beloved partner, there is no longer regret.


    She is still innocent and can have perfect love.


    But if you really kill Chonglou, Zhu Yun, tao yao and Tai Shumin will hate her for a lifetime and suffer for a lifetime.


    Looking at Chonglou''s pale face, Fu Xier was both complicated and irritable.


    Keep an eye on Chonglou.


    But all of a sudden.


    Chonglou''s eyes suddenly opened.


    In the eyes of Chonglou, I see Fu Xier holding a dagger.


    This makes the eye of heavy building produce flustered immediately.


    Of course, brother Chonglou was scared for a moment.


    After all, in the contest in qiantai square, he felt guilty about what he did to Fu Xier.


    Now I think Fu Xier is going to kill him.


    Hurry to grasp Fu Xi''er''s wrist.


    Fu Xier, who was in a state of confusion, was pulled into her arms.


    Moreover, he directly pressed Fu Xier''s body and quickly controlled her with weak Xuanli.


    Brother Chonglou was so scared that he didn''t care about the pain caused by his knife.


    I''m really afraid that Fu Xier will kill me later.

 C2172

    Fu Xier''s thoughts are very confused.


    I didn''t expect that Chonglou would wake up suddenly.


    Moreover, when Chonglou woke up, he saw that he was holding a dagger.


    This made Fu Xier flustered.


    She is also afraid of misunderstanding.


    Now Fu Xier didn''t want to kill Chonglou.


    The dagger in her hand is only a relic left by her mother.


    It made her think about her mother.


    However, Fu Xier didn''t expect that Chonglou, the bastard, had the strength to suddenly attack her.


    "Asshole!"


    "Let go of me."


    "Chonglou, you lewd thief, I''ll kill you."


    In an instant, Fu Xi''er screams angrily when he is pressed by the heavy building.


    Her hands were held down by Chonglou, and Liu Yao was held by Chonglou''s legs. Fu Xier couldn''t move at all.


    Moreover, at the moment, Chonglou and her posture are very ambiguous.


    Fu Xi''er felt that she was about to be invaded. She stared at the tower with shame, because there was no Xuanli, so she had to struggle with her own strength.


    Fu Xi''er was rather weak.


    Although the meridian of Chonglou is broken.


    But Chonglou is holy after all because of the hardening of heijuelai.


    It is impossible for Fu Xi''er to break away from Chonglou.


    "Elder martial sister Xi''er."


    "If you want to kill me, I can''t let you go."


    "If you swear not to kill me, I''ll let you go."


    Chonglou said quickly.


    But the next moment, Chonglou''s whole body began to twitch in pain.


    "Hiss..."


    "It hurts so much. How did my meridians become like this?"


    The moment I woke up, Chonglou didn''t feel it.


    For fear that Fu Xier would stab himself to death with a dagger.


    Chonglou''s attention is all over Fu Xier.


    Now subdued Fu Xier, Chonglou instantly felt the terrible pain.


    This kind of pain almost makes brother Chonglou crazy.


    Because I can''t help the pain.


    Chonglou is directly on Fu Xier.


    Completely press it under the body and stick it together.


    Paris pain convulsions, head buried in the jade neck of Fu Xi''er.


    The heavy body of Chonglou is pressed on her body, and Fu Xier suddenly resists fiercely.


    The warm breath from the jade neck made Fu Xi''er''s skin hot and red instantly.


    Fu Xier was in a hurry.


    At this moment, Fu Xier felt that Chonglou wanted to plot against her.


    "Asshole, let me go."


    "If you touch me again, I''ll kill you."


    "Kill you."


    Fu Xi''er was so ashamed and angry that she called in a hurry.


    However, Chonglou, on her, didn''t want to move at all.


    The meridians of Chonglou are almost split.


    No meridian is good.


    Just now I used Xuanli to control Fu Xier''s Xuanli.


    At the moment of Xuanli''s movement, Chonglou directly tore and split the meridians in the body again.


    That kind of pain, let its painful twitch directly, the mouth released the painful scream.


    Fu Xier thinks that Chonglou is to plot against her.


    I want to insult her and completely smear her innocence.


    But Fu Xier found it carefully.


    Chonglou''s body was trembling and did nothing to her.


    Besides, I heard the scream of Chonglou.


    Fu Xier began to worry about the injury of Chonglou.


    Moreover, Chonglou subdues her. Fu Xier also knows that Chonglou mistakenly thinks that she wants to kill her.


    "You, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Let go of me, I''ll help you see."


    "I''ll call someone."


    Fu Xier quickly called.


    I''m really worried about the injury of Chonglou.


    "Elder martial sister Xi''er, I''ll let you go."


    "I''m afraid the dagger in your hand will either go into my heart or cut my throat."


    "I dare not let you go."


    "Before my meridians recover."


    "You don''t want to move."


    Chonglou said, sticking to Fu Xier tightly.


    Don''t let her move.

 C2173

    The destructive power of heijuelei almost destroyed all the meridians of Chonglou.


    This is also because Chonglou fully protects Zhu Yun''s three daughters.


    On the contrary, he was extremely miserable.


    Brother Chonglou, it''s very sad at the moment.


    The pain of tearing and tearing appeared in every meridian.


    The pain in the body may not be as painful as the pain in the soul.


    But the constant tearing and tearing pain is almost a hell like folding and grinding.


    The more Xuanli is used by Chonglou, the more warm and nourishing meridians are restored.


    But the pain of tearing and tearing will continue to spread throughout the body.


    But in a moment, the tower was sweating.


    His and Fu Xier''s clothes were all wet.


    If you lower your head slightly, you can see Fu Xier''s wet clothes.


    Moreover, Chonglou and Fu Xier''s bodies are stuck together.


    The two are totally skin and muscle.


    "You bastard, let me go."


    Fu Xier angrily scolded anxiously.


    Her body is wet now. She has intimate contact with Chonglou. Between her nose and breath, there is the smell of Chonglou.


    What makes Fu Xier most embarrassed is that Chonglou is trembling because of pain.


    Every time she trembles, she will feel strange to Fu Xier.


    That kind of feeling, for Fu Xier, is a kind of humiliation and frustration.


    Fu Xier yelled more angrily.


    Chonglou is breathing in pain.


    They looked at each other, and Fu Xier was embarrassed.


    Chonglou''s strong breath hit Fu Xier on the cheek.


    This makes his cheeks even scarlet.


    "Xi''er Xuejie, why are you blushing?"


    "Now my meridians are almost completely broken. I''m in pain. I don''t have the heart to do anything to you."


    "Don''t make me blush."


    "And it''s better to shut up and let me be quiet."


    Chonglou gives Fu Xier a look of disdain.


    This look made Fu Xi''er angry to death.


    This asshole, he''s insulting himself.


    Now he says he''s seducing him.


    Fu Xier is mad at Chonglou.


    The beautiful Mou mercilessly stares at the heavy building, that look in the eyes completely wants to kill the heavy building.


    For Fu Xier''s angry eyes, Chonglou doesn''t look straight at her.


    Let Fu Xier get angry.


    "Take a break."


    "I, my meridians, are all mixed together in a paste."


    "It''s going to take time to recover."


    Chonglou very helpless said.


    "You deserve it."


    "God has eyes, you bully me, this is your retribution."


    Fu Xier said viciously.


    "My meridians have become a paste. Maybe I''ve been rewarded."


    "But now, you''ve got it."


    "I''m in control. Don''t speak so hard."


    Chonglou came to Fu Xier''s red lips and gave him a kiss.


    This action, let Fu Xier anger.


    "I''ll kill you."


    Fu Xi''er sent out earth shaking anger.


    "Whatever you want."


    "Oh, it''s killing me."


    "I''ll rest on you for a while."


    "Elder martial sister Xi''er, I have to say that you are so soft and comfortable."


    With that, Chonglou pressed on Fu Xier tightly.


    Facing Fu Xi''er''s jade neck, she sniffed the fragrance of the girl.


    The words and actions of Chonglou make fu Xier angry.


    At the same time.


    The door crunched open.


    "Elder martial sister Xi''er, what happened?"


    Zhu Yun quickly called.


    Taoyao and taishumin followed and walked into the house together.


    When the three women saw the scene in front of them, they were all blushing.


    "Chonglou, you shameless bastard."


    Zhu Yun''s face is very angry.


    Zhu Yun''s eyes can be more than Fu Xi''er''s.


    Zhu Yun is worried about Chonglou. She can''t eat any more.


    But the first time Chonglou wakes up, it''s a day of sexual intercourse.


    This but will wish Yun Qi of straight shiver.

 C2174

    "Chonglou, you asshole, asshole."


    "I''m bullying elder martial sister Xi''er when I wake up. You are shameless."


    Zhu Yun a face angry big scold way.


    "Younger martial sister Zhu Yun, help me quickly."


    "This bastard has restrained my Xuanli. Help me push him away."


    Fu Xier cried out with pitiful pain on her face.


    "Wife, don''t listen to her."


    "This bad woman, she''s going to kill me."


    "I woke up to see her with a dagger."


    "I would have been killed by this bad woman if I hadn''t had quick eyes and quick hands."


    Chonglou quickly explained.


    "Chonglou, you shameless bastard."


    "Do you think I''ll believe your lies?"


    "If elder martial sister Xi''er really wanted to kill you, she would have killed you long ago."


    "You bastard, you just wake up and bully elder martial sister Xi''er like this."


    "What else can you say?"


    Zhu Yun directly grabbed the ear of Chonglou, angry.


    "Ah, ah, ah."


    "Zhu Yun''s wife, don''t, don''t pull, it''s killing me."


    Brother Chonglou screamed.


    Being misunderstood by his wife is miserable.


    The meridians in brother Chonglou''s body are broken and almost become paste. Now he''s being grabbed by Zhu Yun and will be beaten.


    Brother Chonglou wants to cry without tears.


    Fu Xier breaks free from the clutches of Chonglou and pushes it away.


    But on Fu Xier, because of the sweat of Chonglou.


    Her clothes were completely wet, and her gauze skirt was as thin as a cicada''s wings, which directly let her spring shine.


    Attractive Hun round outline, coupled with delicate red.


    It''s even more beautiful.


    Fu Xier blushed and covered her body with her hands.


    Chonglou elder brother is grabbed by Zhu Yun''s ear and reprimanded.


    "Zhu Yun''s wife, don''t, don''t fight."


    "It''s killing me."


    "My meridians are almost completely broken. It''s really killing me."


    He was hammered twice by Chonglou powder fist. Chonglou showed his teeth in pain and screamed miserably.


    "Do it, you do it for me."


    "I just woke up and bullied elder martial sister Xi''er."


    "Now tell me you have a pain."


    "I think you are fighting."


    Zhu Yun said more and more angry, two slap heavy building body.


    Chonglou let out a scream and fainted.


    "Chonglou."


    "Play dead again and get out of here."


    Zhu Yun a face angry Jiao to drink a way.


    But seriously.


    Chonglou looks pale, sweating all over, the breath is becoming weak.


    At this moment, Zhu Yun was in a hurry.


    "Chonglou, don''t scare me."


    Zhu Yun quickly supported the tower, with a gentle Xuanli into the tower''s body.


    "Pain, pain."


    "Wife Zhu Yun, don''t send me Xuanli."


    "Your husband is killing me."


    Chonglou screamed.


    "My meridians are almost completely broken. If you give me Xuanli, you can only make my meridians more broken."


    Chonglou continued.


    This words frighten to wish Yun facial expression a white, quickly stopped Xuan Li to convey.


    "Well, what do I do now?"


    Zhu Yun asked anxiously.


    "Let me recover myself."


    Chonglou holds Zhu Yun''s soft body in both hands.


    "Help, help me watch this bad girl."


    "She, she''s going to kill me."


    Chonglou pointed to Fu Xier with worried face and said.


    "I didn''t mean to kill you."


    Fu Xi''er blushed and said angrily.


    "You don''t say so."


    "I wake up to see you with a dagger."


    "I just gave you a few kisses and a few hugs. I''m going to kill you."


    The elder brother of Chonglou said again that his eyes were full of guilt.


    Zhu Yun, the second daughter of taishu, but she burst out laughing.


    Chonglou is such an asshole. When he bullies others, he makes a fool of himself.


    Now I''m afraid.

 C2175

    "You deserve it."


    "When you bullied elder martial sister Xi''er, you were so brave."


    "Now you know how to be afraid?"


    Zhu Yun looks at the tower in her arms with a sneer on her face.


    At this moment, Chonglou is very weak, and the expression is very guilty.


    On the contrary, it makes Zhu Yun feel funny.


    "That''s what sister Zhu Yun said."


    "When you bullied me, didn''t you think about today?"


    Zhu Yun stares at Chonglou and hums.


    "Husband, is it really painful?"


    Peach young small face crimson pull the hand of heavy building to ask a way.


    White tender small hand, lightly nodded the hand of the heavy building.


    "Xiaoyao, you still love your husband."


    Chonglou pulls Taoyao''s little hand, warm in the heart.


    "Meridian injury, in the end how serious."


    Has been silent, did not speak too uncle min, said.


    "Ninety percent of the meridians are broken."


    "It''s a mess."


    Looking at taishumin, especially at taishumin''s ice silk black stockings, brother Chonglou couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    "Hum."


    "All hurt like this, still have bad idea."


    "You''re dead set."


    Too uncle min stares at heavy building, cold hum way.


    This bastard, his eyes dare to look at his black silk legs.


    Chonglou''s eyes, eager to explore the mystery of his black skirt.


    This is to make taishumin extremely embarrassed.


    "My Lord."


    "I don''t have any hobbies. It''s OK to like beautiful girls, isn''t it?"


    "Although my injury is serious, I didn''t lose my life."


    "Moreover, even if it''s true that you will lose your life, as long as you can die on the belly of the Lord, I think it''s worth it."


    "Of course, I think it''s worth dying in the belly of any of my wives."


    The elder brother of Chonglou said playfully.


    This kind of a little smelly and shameless words made all the girls in taishumin feel very embarrassed.


    If you don''t look at Chonglou, you will be hurt seriously. I''m afraid several girls will definitely teach Chonglou a lesson.


    "Shameless."


    "It''s shameless."


    "Hooligans."


    Zhu Yun, Fu Xi''er and the third daughter of Tai Shumin are all swearing at Chonglou.


    "Husband, you, you can''t say that."


    "Too, too rude."


    Taoyao is thin skinned and flushed. He says to Chonglou, but he doesn''t scold Chonglou like sannu.


    "Xiao Yao, come here, I love my husband."


    Chonglou is seriously injured at the moment. In the face of taishumin''s third daughter, she doesn''t dare to mess around for fear of being beaten.


    You can only bully Taoyao who is weak in character.


    Of course, it''s not so much bullying as intimacy.


    Chonglou is in Taoyao''s arms, which makes Taoyao''s pretty face crimson.


    "Chonglou, you bastard, you know how to bully Xiaoyao."


    "If you are injured like this, don''t you know? Do you want to treat your injury well?"


    Zhu Yun''s face is crimson and scolds Chonglou.


    Chonglou is such an asshole. His face is not honest.


    Afraid of Zhu Yun beating her, she bullies Taoyao instead.


    I''ve been with Chonglou for a long time.


    Zhu Yun also knows that Chonglou likes to bully Taoyao on purpose.


    Taoyao is a kind-hearted soft girl, everything towards the tower.


    "Wife Zhu Yun, don''t talk nonsense."


    "How can I bully Xiaoyao?"


    "I just asked Xiao Yao to help."


    "I want to treat my meridians and ask her to help me."


    "Xiaoyao''s ancient peach tree blood power can be a good adjuvant therapy."


    Chonglou said seriously.


    Taoyao is gentle and lovely. She is really very lovable.


    Chonglou likes to play with Taoyao.


    Of course, this kind of play, in the eyes of Zhu Yun several women, that is scheming, bullying Taoyao.

 C2176

    The injury of Chonglou is very serious indeed.


    But for Zhu Yun.


    Chonglou has never been serious. She likes to play around and bully girls.


    Even now Chonglou has been seriously injured.


    It also leads to Zhu Yun''s distrust of this guy.


    Who knows, does this bastard want to bully people again?


    Looking at Zhu Yun that indignant small facial expression.


    Brother Chonglou looks embarrassed.


    Zhu Yun has a strong character. Chonglou often bullies people and is dishonest, which makes Zhu Yun very embarrassed.


    At present, the heavy building is injured like this, and it is still dishonest.


    Can let Zhu Yun gas of scold heavy building.


    "Wish Yun wife, don''t be excited, don''t be excited."


    "I really want Xiaoyao to help."


    "Come on."


    Chonglou takes out a special set of gold needles from the storage ring.


    This set of gold needles of the demon God is a kind of spirit weapon of the God King level.


    Paris meridian broken, need a little recovery.


    This process, some heavy buildings bear.


    As for the golden needle, it can assist in the treatment of broken meridians.


    "My husband."


    "What should I do?"


    Peach young a face don''t know how of ask a way.


    Although Taoyao is also a spiritual master, her spiritual master''s water quality is very general, even worse than her Xuanli.


    "Xiaoyao."


    "Come here."


    The heavy building faces tao yao and says again.


    Peach Yao nodded, small face very carefully against the building side.


    Chonglou put his finger in the center of his brow, a wisp of soul memory directly pulled away from the center of his brow and sent it into Taoyao''s mind.


    The information that appears in the brain, peach young carefully is checking.


    "Good, complicated."


    See these information, peach young full face worry of say.


    This kind of meridian connection, for Taoyao, has never been encountered, and he feels that he can''t do it.


    "Xiaoyao."


    "What did Chonglou pass on to you?"


    Zhu Yun asked curiously.


    "Look, sister."


    Taoyao quickly passes the soul memory information to Zhu Yun.


    But also to too uncle min, Fu Xi''er passed it all over again.


    In this soul memory information, there is not only the information of healing meridians.


    And the meridians of Paris polyphylla.


    Let''s not talk about the treatment of complex meridians.


    Just seeing the meridians in Chonglou''s body, Zhu Yun, Tai Shumin and Fu Xier''s face suddenly changed.


    "You, how serious is your body?"


    Zhu Yun voice trembles, a face worries of ask a way.


    "Wife Zhu Yun, I didn''t cheat you."


    "I really hurt."


    "Give me a hand."


    "It''s killing me."


    Brother Chonglou shook his head.


    Although the meridians become paste, but Chonglou is also very optimistic.


    Moreover, there are several beautiful wives who care about themselves.


    Chonglou was very happy and suffered less.


    "Let''s help you to treat the meridians."


    "But since you''ve been hurt so badly, you''d better be honest."


    "It''s not serious. You deserve it."


    Zhu Yun gently pulled the wrist of the heavy building.


    "Ah..."


    "Dying, murdering my husband."


    "Wife, you are so cruel and vicious."


    "It''s killing my husband."


    Zhu Yun just gently pulled for a while, the heavy building this guy, immediately pretended, make a pair of miserable pain appearance.


    This is to wish Yun gas of straight shiver.


    "You bastard, I didn''t make any effort at all."


    "What are you yelling at?"


    Zhu Yun is very angry, but he wants to work hard.


    "Chonglou, stop fooling around."


    "Think of a way to treat it quickly."


    "Your injury is too serious."


    "If you don''t find a way to recover the meridians, there will be huge sequelae."


    Taishumin gave Chonglou a look.


    This guy, in such a serious situation, can still make fun of women.


    It''s a little deserved.

 C2177

    "Ah..."


    "Zhu Yun''s wife, you are too heavy. It''s killing me."


    There was a scream in Chonglou''s mouth.


    "Yes, I''m sorry."


    "I, I didn''t know you''d hurt that much."


    Wish Yun palm trembles, very apologetic say.


    "Still, does it hurt?"


    Zhu Yun looks at the pitiful Chonglou and asks with worry.


    "Wife, you, do it gently."


    "I''m not your enemy. Don''t treat me as a dead man."


    Chonglou elder brother wants to cry without tears said.


    Zhu Yun is a swordsman. Xuanli is very sharp.


    If you are not careful, the meridians of Chonglou will suffer.


    Although the meridians have been broken into paste, they are not afraid of breaking much.


    But that kind of pain, brother Chonglou, is suffering.


    At this moment, on the couch.


    Zhu Yun, tao yao, Tai Shu min and Fu Xi''er are all surrounded by the Chonglou.


    Four women and one help Chonglou to treat meridians.


    With the magic God to four female method, a little repair.


    It''s like weaving cloth, and it''s like restoring the meridians of Chonglou.


    For Paris, as long as the main vein can be repaired and connected well.


    He can directly solve such small meridians at that time.


    However, the meridian of Paris polyphylla has become paste.


    What he can do is not much.


    Can only let four female come to vast treatment repair.


    Brother, I can only bear it in silence.


    "Hiss, ah..."


    "It''s killing me."


    "Elder martial sister Xi''er, what are you doing?"


    "Are you going to kill me?"


    "The flesh and blood in my meridians are crushed by you."


    "Let you dredge, you are not a Xuanli mess."


    Brother Chonglou screamed.


    The shrill voice made Fu Xi''er a little at a loss.


    She''s just following the treatment.


    The broken meridians of Paris polyphylla are indistinguishable.


    Fu Xi''er had a headache in repairing it, so he wanted to smash it and reconstruct it directly.


    Fu Xi''er is trying to save trouble, but it is painful for the Chonglou.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    Fu Xi''er said apologetically.


    Stop Qianqian jade hand, again gently help the heavy building repair.


    The four women''s delicate hands caressed the Chonglou a little.


    That kind of feeling, a bit similar to massage.


    The touch of the skin surface makes Chonglou very comfortable.


    But the inside of the body, that kind of sour pain, let the building sweat dripping.


    Meridian therapy is the torture of torture.


    Chonglou is a complete scream of pain.


    "Chonglou, such a big man."


    "Doesn''t it hurt a little?"


    "Is it so miserable to use it?"


    "People who don''t know think we are killing pigs."


    Taishumin said with a laugh.


    "Ah..."


    Zhu Yun, tao yao and Fu Xier''s three daughters are amused by Tai Shumin.


    Xuanli in the hands of the fork, the tower once again broke out a shrill scream.


    "My Lord, can you not disturb their mind?"


    "I''m dying. I''m dying of pain."


    Brother Chonglou roared to vent his dissatisfaction.


    "Yes, yes. Stop yelling


    "I won''t say it."


    "Look at you."


    "It''s usually high spirited."


    "It''s so miserable now."


    Taishumin said with some criticism.


    Brother Chonglou wants to cry without tears.


    The meridians are broken, miserable and pitiful. There is no way.


    Who let their own bad luck, make their own body like this.


    But Chonglou secretly swore.


    When the meridians are ready, taishumin must be good-looking.


    "Why, you are not happy?"


    "Thinking bad things?"


    "When you''re ready, bully me?"


    Too uncle min hook heavy building chin to say.


    The elder brother of Chonglou looks depressed. At this sad moment, he can only be bullied by taishu.


    There is absolutely no way.

 C2178

    Taiyan peak, a residential area almost close to the peak.


    In the courtyard where Chonglou lived, there was a continuous shrill cry.


    The scream lasted almost three days.


    When Chonglou started screaming.


    Zhu Yun, tao yao, Tai Shu min, Fu Xi''er and her four daughters are all a little worried about Chonglou.


    I''m sorry for the pain.


    But half a day later.


    Let Chonglou scream.


    The fourth daughter ignored him at all.


    Also Taoyao heart good, also a little worried to ask Chonglou.


    Zhu Yun, Tai Shu min and Fu Xi''er''s three daughters, that is not to treat Chonglou as a whole.


    Meridian repair, but also by violent methods to repair.


    That pain, that sour, Chonglou brother is almost driven crazy.


    Fortunately, meridian repair is just pain.


    And with Dan medicine auxiliary repair, also won''t make a person''s life.


    Knowing this, sannv is even more resolute.


    No matter how miserable and pitiful Chonglou is.


    For sannu, it is the most important thing to help Chonglou cure the meridians.


    People''s eight extraordinary meridians, plus 100000 main meridians.


    There are many channels.


    These meridians are very important. They are related to martial arts.


    Help Chonglou to repair the meridians according to the magic method.


    Anyone who can manipulate Xuanli can do it.


    It''s just that it''s too much work.


    The fourth daughter repaired the Chonglou, but she hardly had a rest.


    If Xuanli is exhausted, take pills and meditate to recover.


    After recovery, continue to treat the meridians of Paris polyphylla.


    In a flash, three days passed.


    Four women help Chonglou day and night.


    Only half of the meridians have been restored.


    However, even if half of the meridians were restored, Chonglou could begin to use Xuanli to repair the meridians.


    In the past three days, MI Huan and Fu Lusheng have visited Chonglou.


    There''s even Beas, the peak owner of punishment peak.


    Bishi tells Chonglou that Shangguan binger and Duanmu Qianxue are practicing in a secret place.


    Not yet.


    Let him recover.


    Zhu Yun, tao yao, the third daughter of Tai Shu min, after knowing Shangguan binger and Duanmu Qianxue.


    But a little jealous.


    The strength on the hand has become stronger unconsciously.


    Three women deliberately hand, the pain of the tower began to send out a shrill scream.


    Poor Chonglou, I can only bear it miserably.


    "My dear, how are you doing?"


    Three days later, MI Huan reappeared to see Chonglou.


    Moreover, this time, there are several senior elders of Taiyan peak who have followed the southern sky.


    See four women around the building to the side.


    Nantianxing and others are speechless.


    In everyone''s heart, is secretly sighs the double tower this bastard romantic joyful.


    This is accompanied by these four beauties when they are seriously injured.


    However, people also know that Zhu Yun''s fourth daughter is helping Chonglou to treat meridian problems.


    It''s just that the four women around the Chonglou are a little gorgeous.


    Moreover, four women''s meridian treatment.


    In fact, MI Huan, Fu Lusheng and others want to help.


    If they come, Chonglou will be better. Hurry up.


    However, because there are four women.


    Mi Huan and Fu Lusheng do not want to help each other. They need to avoid suspicion.


    "Teacher."


    "I''m fine. My meridians have recovered a lot."


    "In another month and a half, we should be able to recover completely."


    Seeing Mi Huan coming, Chonglou said respectfully.


    "Lie down."


    "Don''t move."


    "You need to speed up the recovery of meridians."


    "When it''s almost recovered."


    "It''s in the taiyanxuan pool of taiyanfeng."


    "Taiyan xuanchi is good for meridians."


    Mi Huan said with concern.


    "Thank you, teacher."


    See Mi Huan again a store thing ring to plug to come over, the heavy building takes down, quickly thanks to say.


    "These are some healing pills. Try not to leave the root of the disease behind."


    Mi Huan had the hand to clap Chonglou.

 C2179

    "You can practice in taiyanxuan pool of taiyanfeng."


    "Thanks to the Lord."


    "Taiyan xuanchi is one of the ten treasures of our God of light."


    "I can let you, a disciple who has just entered neishan, enter."


    "That''s your privilege."


    Mi Huan said seriously.


    "Thank you, Lord."


    Chonglou faces the South sky with gratitude.


    Although, for nantianhang is not very cold.


    But nantianxing, after all, is his father-in-law.


    After all, he is Nan Qingxuan''s father.


    Chonglou thought that nantianhang was disgusted with himself.


    However, nantianhang should help itself like this.


    This makes Chonglou very grateful.


    "You won the first place in waishanda."


    "Talent and strength are worth cultivating."


    "To give you the privilege to enter taiyanxuan pool for cultivation is the result of your own efforts."


    "Your meridians are seriously damaged."


    "It''s best to try to heal the injury."


    "If you leave sequelae, your talent will be damaged."


    "I''m afraid your privilege will be taken back by the clan."


    Southbound eyes cold said.


    This kind of hard words.


    It makes nantianxing seem inhuman.


    But Chonglou is very clear.


    Nan Tianxing just didn''t want Chonglou to feel that he was helping Chonglou because of Nan Qingxuan.


    At the end of the day, nantianhang is selfish.


    "Lord, I will take good treatment and recover."


    Chonglou said seriously.


    "A month later."


    "Taiyan will choose his disciples and go out for an experience."


    "This time, there will be many opportunities."


    "Can help perfect the four ways of saints."


    "You''d better not miss it, or you''ll fall behind a lot."


    South sky line a face serious say.


    "Going out for training?"


    Chonglou looks curious and puzzled.


    "Qianjing ancient forest, a special heaven treasure land."


    "There are many treasures of heaven and earth there."


    "If the chance is good, you will be able to complete the four ways of saints."


    "Pave the way to the last steps of the saints."


    South sky line once again light explanation says.


    Nantianxing this word, Chonglou immediately had great interest.


    Because of the black thunder, the body of the Holy One is perfect.


    And the soul of the Holy One, because of the saliva of the spirit of light, is considered to be a medium success.


    The soul power of Chonglou breaks through from Xuantian realm to Manjing realm.


    The soul has been greatly improved, but it is far from being able to fit with the spirit of the saints and achieve the way of the saints.


    As for the power of the saints and the way of the saints, there is still a big gap in Chonglou.


    All these need experience and opportunity to go further.


    In this way.


    The so-called Qianjing ancient forest will be very important.


    Most important of all.


    Zhu Yun, tao yao and Tai Shumin also need to break through the realm of saints.


    Chonglou doesn''t want the three women to have no strength to protect themselves.


    For Chonglou and his women, this thousand border ancient forest is very important.


    A month, long or short.


    Chonglou wants to recover completely and cure the meridian problems in the body.


    But it takes a lot of time.


    "Don''t worry, Lord."


    "In a month, I should be able to find a way to compete for the chance to experience in Qianjing Gulin."


    Chonglou nodded and said.


    "The experience of Qianjing ancient forest is very dangerous."


    "Because it''s not only the people of Guangming Shenzong, but also many sects in luanheuang northern region."


    "The wild northern region is five times larger than our wild outer regions."


    "There are many more powerful sects than our light God sect."


    "This experience is a fierce battle."


    Nantianxing said solemnly again.

 C2180

    The northern region is in chaos.


    It is one of the northern domains.


    It''s close to the wild Outland, but it''s five times better than the wild Outland.


    What''s more, the strength of the wild northern region crushed the wild outer region as a whole.


    The martial arts level is not in the same level at all.


    After all, Luan Huang northern region has holy land level power.


    The Northern Wilderness of the wilderness.


    There is no holy land level power.


    Unless there is another bull man who integrates the four main gates and reconstructs the holy land of the Royal God.


    Otherwise, the wild Outland will not be qualified to compare with the wild North.


    To be sure, the region of wild Outland and Northern Wilderness is the marginal region with the lowest level of martial arts on the land of lingxuan.


    Completely looked down upon, looked down upon.


    If you have a little ambition, you can be a warrior in the wild.


    Their goal is to be famous in the northern region.


    When Chonglou enters Guangming Shenzong.


    Also began to enter a broader world.


    This world, magnificent, but also full of treachery and danger.


    The wild Outlands are looked down upon by other big regions.


    The martial arts of the wild and outland are also despised.


    Even the experience of qianjinggulin.


    It''s not friendly to the barbarians.


    Chonglou''s talent and strength are recognized by nantianhang.


    But nantianhang wants Chonglou to meet the talents of other big regions.


    Only in this way can we grow more.


    But now, the meridian of Paris polyphylla is seriously damaged.


    If you want Chonglou to recover, it has become a big problem.


    Not to mention the experience of Qianjing ancient forest.


    Nantianxing said that qianjinggulin also wanted to inspire Chonglou.


    "Chonglou."


    "These two are the guardians of Taiyan xuanchi, elder Wu and elder Zhan."


    "If you go to Taiyan xuanchi to practice, go to them."


    "They will take you to practice."


    "Of course, these four can go together."


    Southbound to Chonglou road.


    "Thank you, Lord."


    "Thank you, two elders."


    Chonglou said gratefully to nantianxing and others again.


    "You did a good job in waishandabi."


    "Tianxuanjing Bazhong can resist eleven thunder robberies, and two of them are black Jue thunder."


    "This kind of talent and strength, we all feel inferior to ourselves."


    "But you can''t be complacent."


    "Now you have to have a serious damage to your meridians and need to recover quickly."


    "I''ll wait for you to recover completely."


    "I also hope that you can make a long face for our bright god clan in the experience of thousand border ancient forest."


    The elder of the afternoon said that he had high hopes for Chonglou.


    "Wu Yi, don''t put pressure on this boy."


    "He''s hurt too much and it''s good to be able to recover."


    "As for how to make this boy behave better in Qianjing ancient forest."


    "That''s not easy."


    "Let''s go and let the boy recover."


    Elder Zhan shook his head and said.


    Several peak owners have seen the injury of Chonglou.


    They are all very worried. They think that the Chonglou will leave sequelae and affect the foundation of martial arts.


    At present, the injury of Chonglou has not recovered.


    All the elders are worried.


    "Well, Lao Zhan said the same thing."


    "The experience of qianjinggulin is not urgent. You should take good care to recover."


    Wu Yi nodded.


    "Let''s go first. You''ll recover slowly."


    Southbound takes people away directly.


    Chonglou and the fourth daughter of Zhu Yun immediately send them off.


    "Teacher, that thousand border ancient forest is very dangerous?"


    Chonglou saw that the two elders were not very hopeful and asked.


    "Qianjing ancient forest is very dangerous, but what is more dangerous is the warlords in the northern region."


    "If you can recover, and you can get the quota of qianjinggulin."


    "Then you have to be careful."


    "The survival rate of Qianjing ancient forest is very low."


    "But if you can come back alive, there will be a huge improvement."


    Mi Huan said solemnly.

 C2181

    Mi Huan talked with Chonglou for a while, but he also left directly to let Chonglou recover.


    "Thousands of ancient forests."


    "Four ways of perfection."


    "It can''t be missed."


    "Even if there is any more danger, we have to speed up the recovery."


    Chonglou is looking forward to that.


    "Thousands of ancient forests are in danger."


    "Let''s not talk about those terrible mysterious beasts and monsters, there are still king beasts in them."


    "I''m afraid you''ll regret that."


    When Fu Xier saw the tower, he looked excited and directly poured cold water on it.


    Because Fu Xier was very clear that Chonglou didn''t know the danger of Qianjing ancient forest.


    "Elder martial sister Xi''er, if you say so, the thousand border ancient forest is really dangerous?"


    "Have you been there?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    This question made Fu Xi''er''s eyes red. It was obvious that she thought of something sad.


    "What? Am I wrong? "


    "Why do you want to cry?"


    "Forget it, I won''t ask, OK, don''t cry."


    "It''s pathetic. It''s like I''m bullying you."


    Chonglou repeatedly said helplessly.


    "Xier, don''t feel bad."


    "Past is past."


    "Those things before, don''t feel bad any more."


    Tai Shu min holds Fu Xi''er in his arms and gently pats Fu Xi''er on the back.


    "Sister min, what''s the matter?"


    Chonglou asked in a whisper.


    "Xi''er has a brother who died in the ancient forest."


    "He was killed by chilie Zongwu in the northern region."


    "The most dangerous part of the experience of the thousand border ancient forest is not the mysterious beast, the demon beast, nor the king beast."


    "It''s a warrior in the northern region."


    "The warriors of the northern region look down on our barbarians."


    "We are treated by them as lowly barbarians."


    "For those who are in the northern wilderness, as long as they meet us in the outer wilderness."


    "There was only one result."


    "All men are killed, and all women are raped and insulted."


    Taishumin said to Chonglou, Taoyao and Zhuyun.


    As soon as these words came out, the look of Chonglou became gloomy.


    Where there are people, there are contradictions.


    There is no distinction between high and low, which is the words of the sage who deceives people.


    For the safety of the weak.


    On the land of lingxuan, people not only have the distinction of high and low, but also have all kinds of disdain chains.


    The aristocratic warrior despises the secular warrior.


    The martial arts of the major sects despise the martial arts of the aristocratic families.


    Other areas where martial arts are flourishing look down on those where martial arts are backward.


    All kinds of disdain chain, also formed people''s sense of superiority.


    These feelings of superiority give rise to some kind of morbid psychology.


    On the land of lingxuan, the superiority of this disdain chain is very common.


    In the previous life, the seemingly peaceful world of Chonglou life, why not?


    Tai Shumin just simply revealed Fu Xier''s miserable experience.


    Chonglou is a little helpless.


    In this way.


    There are a lot of dangers in the ancient forest.


    If you are not careful, I''m afraid you will fall there.


    "Sister min."


    "There shouldn''t be any special rules for the trial of Qianjing ancient forest?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "Fight for heaven and earth''s spiritual treasure and things."


    "Speak on strength."


    "There are no rules."


    "However, there are special rules of heaven and earth in the area of Qianjing ancient forest."


    "It seems that some powerful people have left a ban."


    "The warrior in the holy land can''t set foot in it.


    It can only be the martial arts of Tianxuan realm who enter it for training. "


    Taishumin explained.


    In this way, Chonglou brow slightly pick.


    If there are no rules.


    Chonglou is not worried.

 C2182

    "Well, don''t cry."


    "Chiliezong, who lived in the northern region of chaos and desolation, I don''t think there will be any survivors if we meet him."


    Chonglou looked at the crying Fu Xier, helpless comfort said.


    But I don''t know.


    After saying this, Fu Xier cried more sad.


    It''s also because my brother died in qianjinggulin.


    Fu Xier''s childhood began to become very miserable.


    Seeing this kind of Fu Xier, Chonglou is a little impatient.


    From Tai Shumin''s arms, Fu Xier came over.


    Gently wipe the tears on Fu Xier''s face.


    "My face is crying, just like a little cat."


    "Come on, come on, really don''t cry."


    "Auntie, please."


    "There''s nothing to cry about."


    "If you cry again, I''ll let you be my bed warming servant girl and bully you."


    Brother Chonglou said with a threatening face.


    Threatened by Chonglou, Fu Xier immediately stops crying.


    With shame on his face, he immediately bit on the arm of Chonglou.


    The painful Paris grins.


    "Enough biting, enough venting."


    "Treat my meridians quickly."


    "Otherwise, I''ll beat you."


    Elder brother Chonglou lay down like a dead fish and let Fu Xier bite his arm.


    Although Fu Xi''er is sad, Chonglou is an angry bastard.


    See Chonglou, Fu Xier immediately not so sad, but it is a little angry.


    This bastard dares to threaten himself when he is seriously injured.


    "You bastard."


    "Why don''t you hit me?"


    "Now you, I can kill you with a finger."


    "You dare to threaten me and see how I deal with you."


    Fu Xier''s Xuanli moves, directly stirring the meridians of Chonglou.


    "Stop it."


    "Dame, when I''m ready, I''ll beat you to death."


    "Ah..."


    Elder brother Chonglou, screamed bitterly.


    In pain and misery.


    Brother Chonglou''s meridians are repaired a little bit.


    Although the pain of the meridians, let Chonglou suffer.


    But I''m happy to be able to have fun with Zhu Yun.


    On the third day, the main meridian of Paris polyphylla was 80% better.


    Now, Chonglou Xuanli runs, although it is still very painful.


    But he has been able to exert his power.


    At the moment when Xuanli can exert a little.


    Without saying a word, the elder brother of Chonglou controls Fu Xier''s Xuanli and pulls him down in his arms.


    "You bastard, let me go."


    "I''ll kill you."


    Fu Xier roared angrily.


    "Kill me?"


    "Girl, dare to break ground on Taisui''s head."


    "I think you are getting impatient."


    "Three days ago, you dare to beat my fart drum."


    "I think you are playing lanterns and looking for shit in the pit!"


    Brother Chonglou has a special grudge.


    He didn''t fight back three days ago and was humiliated by Fu Xier.


    At that time, Chonglou could only be beaten, pathetic.


    Now that we have regained our strength, the first is to take Fu Xier as an example.


    After a few slaps, Fu Xi''er opened the flowers directly.


    The elder brother of Chonglou drew very hard, and Fu Xier''s tears came out.


    "Chonglou, you asshole."


    "Stop it."


    "Elder martial sister Xi''er is just joking with you. Are you such a jerk?"


    "Elder martial sister Xi''er was beaten and cried by you."


    Zhu Yun quickly grabbed the hand of the tower, angrily scolded.


    "Zhu Yun''s wife, you don''t have to clean up."


    "These days, you guys have been bullying me on purpose."


    "Is it good to be a husband?"


    "Prepare all the family laws for me."


    Brother Chonglou suddenly became as fierce as a hungry tiger.


    Mercilessly bullied a few girls of Zhu Yun.

 C2183

    "Grandfather."


    Yan family, clan land, is the treasure land of cultivation in Tianquan peak.


    Yan Ruyu saw that Yan Yuanzheng appeared and immediately called respectfully.


    Tianquanfeng is the Yan Family''s sphere of influence.


    Although Yan Ruyu is a disciple of Taiyan peak, she often practices in Tianquan peak.


    For Yan Ruyu and Yan family, only their own site is the safest.


    Yan Ruyu is the most outstanding genius of the Yan Family for thousands of years.


    The Yan family had high hopes for Yan Ruyu, and almost all the best cultivation resources were given to her.


    They are also afraid that Yan Ruyu will be harmed when she is in Taiyan peak.


    So, try to protect yourself.


    "Too uncle''s marriage, still suffering?"


    Yan Yuanzheng said coldly to Yan Ruyu.


    "Grandfather."


    "A man without a wife is a man without a wife."


    "In the future, Ruyu will marry a more distinguished and outstanding woman."


    Yan Ruyu said confidently to Yan Yuanzheng.


    However, at the thought of taishumin and Chonglou, Yan Ruyu''s heart immediately gave birth to a strong sense of killing and anger.


    "Good."


    "If you have such a state of mind, grandfather will be relieved."


    "The women in taishu''s family are all a bunch of bitches."


    "That''s too old to be worthy of the talent of my Yan family."


    "You married her, and you lost a lot."


    Yan Yuanzheng said coldly.


    On that day, taishumin and Chonglou lived and died together, facing the black juelai.


    This is a huge shame for the Yan family.


    To this day, Yan Yuanzheng thought of it with a furious face.


    At present, Yan Ruyu has let go, and Yan Yuanzheng is also relieved.


    "Grandfather."


    "What happened to the Chonglou?"


    Yan Ruyu asked softly.


    In my words, I care about Chonglou very much.


    "It''s said that the Chonglou was destroyed by heijuelei, and it''s still healing."


    "Even if the meridians recover, the boy will certainly leave sequelae."


    "Fu Lusheng and Mi Huan were very ugly at that time."


    "Moreover, MI Huan also collected a large number of pills for the treatment of meridians and strengthening the foundation and cultivating the yuan."


    "It also shows that the building is seriously injured."


    "I don''t think it''s enough to be afraid."


    "It doesn''t threaten you at all."


    Yan Yuanzheng said with disdain.


    The meridian of Paris polyphylla was seriously injured.


    For Yan Yuanzheng, there is no threat to Yan Ruyu at all.


    "Like jade."


    "You just need to become a saint as soon as possible and enter the holy palace of northern regions."


    "As for other things, there''s no need to think too much about them."


    Yan Yuanzheng shook his head and said.


    The holy palace of northern regions is far more powerful than the holy land.


    It can also be said that the real pride of heaven will enter the holy palace.


    Only when you enter the holy palace, you are qualified to shine in the whole land of lingxuan.


    The Yan family has great ambition.


    Yan Ruyu''s ambition is also enormous.


    Yan Ruyu''s future, of course, does not just stop at Guangming Shenzong.


    Guangming Shenzong is just a springboard.


    "Grandfather."


    "I heard that sister Nan Qingxuan has something to do with Chonglou."


    "Is that so?"


    Yan Ruyu suddenly asked.


    "Like jade."


    "The important building, just give it to the family, you don''t have to care about him at all."


    Seeing Yan Ruyu''s obsession with Chonglou, Yan Yuanzheng frowned slightly, which made him a little worried.


    "Grandfather."


    "I just want to join sister Nan Qingxuan''s engagement."


    "Be a groom for a day."


    Yan Ruyu said with a sneer that a touch of sinister appeared on his face.


    Chonglou robbed taishumin.


    Yan Ruyu is arrogant and has been smooth sailing since childhood.


    There''s no such thing.


    Too uncle min was robbed, Yan Ruyu this time, simply can''t mood.


    Also can only return to treat person''s body with person''s way, Yan Ruyu''s anger in the heart can subside.


    He wants to rob the woman of Chonglou, leaving an unforgettable regret for Chonglou.

 C2184

    "Chonglou, your meridians have just recovered. You need to cultivate yourself."


    "Although Taiyan xuanchi can warm the meridians."


    "But Xuanli there is very violent."


    "Your current meridians can''t withstand the violent Xuanli attack."


    Too uncle min a face worries of say.


    Chonglou now goes to taiyanxuanchi, which is almost dangerous.


    "My Lord."


    "My meridians are very good."


    "The other small pulse, is to need the violent Xuanli Chong ¡¤ hit."


    "Only in this way can the injury of meridians be completely cured."


    Chonglou shook his head and said softly, holding taishumin''s slender hand.


    By the heavy building this bastard to pull the slender hand, and heavy building also a face not teacher''s expression.


    Taishumin was a little embarrassed and wanted to break away.


    But Chonglou didn''t give taishumin a chance at all, and began to bully taishumin directly.


    Holding the palm of his hand, he hugged him in his waist.


    "You bastard, you want to die."


    Chonglou dare to be so disrespectful to her.


    Taishumin''s master of the dark Department was majestic and broke out in an instant.


    If it was in the past, Chonglou would be beaten up by taishumin.


    But now, taishumin''s strength is not enough in front of Chonglou.


    At the moment, taishumin can only be bullied by Chonglou.


    "My Lord, you look very angry."


    "as like as two peas in the seven schools."


    Chonglou''s other hand, gently hook too uncle Yan''s cold face, that amazing beauty, let a person deeply attracted.


    The palm of brother Chonglou''s hand was directly attached to the black silk stockings made of taishumin''s ice silk.


    Delicate ice silk stockings, but brought amazing feel.


    Taishumin''s surprise is mostly due to the attractive black silk stockings.


    Every time I see Tai Shumin swinging in front of me in ice silk stockings, I can''t hold the tower.


    Taishumin''s dark disguise of mysterious department makes people crazy.


    Being humiliated by Chonglou.


    His face was red.


    "You bastard."


    "Don''t think that if you are stronger now, you dare to be disrespectful to me."


    Too uncle min full face shame annoy, can put cruel words on the mouth.


    But didn''t expect, Chonglou this bastard, no matter how many women in the side.


    He blocked the red lips of taishumin and asked for it madly.


    "My Lord, I''ve long wanted to do this to you."


    "You beat me to death."


    "Now, aren''t you my man?"


    "Are you trying to hit me?"


    Chonglou hooked taishumin''s Snow White chin, tasted her bright red lips and said playfully.


    At this moment, Chonglou is very similar to a bad thief.


    Taishumin was so angry that he was bullied by Chonglou. He was very angry.


    But in his heart, Tai Shumin was happy again.


    Half a year ago, Chonglou was a little ant bastard who needed her protection.


    I dare to be disrespectful to myself, but I''m afraid of myself.


    Now, Chonglou has grown up.


    I''m more and more daring.


    Although Chonglou''s action is very bold, it makes taishumin very angry.


    But Chonglou did his promise to taishumin.


    Too uncle min heart, suddenly feel very sweet.


    "My Lord."


    "Are you fooled by me?"


    Chonglou kisses taishumin again.


    Too uncle min full face crimson, mercilessly scraped a heavy building one eye.


    "Don''t push an inch."


    "Your meridians haven''t recovered yet. Think of a good way to treat them."


    Taishumin said coldly to Chonglou.


    "Well, if my meridians are restored, can I gain an inch?"


    Chonglou said with a bad face.


    Too uncle min facial expression shame annoys incomparably, directly a kick in the key of the heavy building.


    The next moment, the tower screamed, fell directly on the ground, overturned and rolled.

 C2185

    "My Lord."


    "You, do you want me to die?"


    The elder brother of Chonglou became a shrimps and screamed.


    "You deserve it."


    "Bullying sister min, that''s what you end up with."


    Zhu Yun scolds Chonglou road.


    "Rogue, rogue."


    "You just don''t clean up."


    Fu Xi''er also looked at Chonglou angrily.


    For Fu Xier, Chonglou, a jerk, is not worthy of sympathy.


    Because she was one of the victims.


    Moreover, Fu Xi''er hated the playful bastards like Chonglou.


    Being bullied by Chonglou, Fu Xier hates that she can''t beat Chonglou.


    "You are too cruel."


    "Xiaoyao, are you so cruel?"


    "You see, my baby has been kicked out."


    "Come and rub it for me."


    Chonglou said to Taoyao, trying to win some sympathy.


    However, the words of Chonglou make all the women feel that Chonglou is a no serious asshole.


    That kind of shame place, unexpectedly let Taoyao to rub?


    "Husband, are you really in pain?"


    Taoyao''s face turned red.


    When Chonglou bullies Zhu Yun and her, the two girls have rubbed them for him.


    Just think of it, Taoyao only feel shy.


    However, Taoyao is kind-hearted. Seeing that Chonglou is so miserable, he really thinks Chonglou is very painful.


    If it wasn''t for Zhu Yun and taishu, Taoyao might have gone to help Chonglou.


    "Chonglou, don''t blame me for my impoliteness when you think about Xiaoyao again."


    Zhu Yun denounces Chonglou road.


    Several other women, Chonglou have no way.


    Because usually, they don''t give Chonglou a chance.


    Also peach young ear root son soft, stubborn but.


    It''s going to be taken by the hands of this asshole.


    "Get up and don''t pretend."


    "I didn''t really exert myself."


    "Here''s a little lesson for you. You deserve it."


    Too uncle min also hums a way.


    Chonglou in front of a few women, is not a serious, like mischief to salty pig hand.


    However, for brother Chonglou.


    The pursuit of life, or a beautiful girl''s meat body.


    Or the gambles of life and death.


    Although they are often scolded by Zhu Yun.


    But brother Chonglou enjoys it.


    "Xiao Yao, give me a hand."


    "You wish Yun elder sister, they are all hard hearted."


    "I''ve been so miserable, they still bully me together."


    "You see how pathetic I am."


    Chonglou, the bastard, pretends to be pathetic in front of Taoyao.


    This is more however Zhu Yun three female hate teeth itch.


    Taoyao is kind-hearted and soft hearted. Chonglou is so miserable. Of course, he runs to support Chonglou.


    Who knows, Chonglou this villain, backhand is holding peach young fierce kiss.


    "You, you villain, you lied to me!"


    Peach young full face flushed, very shy said.


    "Xiao Yao, I didn''t lie to you."


    "My husband is really in pain."


    "The meridians didn''t recover. It was painful."


    "My little baby is so beautiful. If you kiss me, I won''t hurt my husband."


    "My little baby is my wound medicine."


    Chonglou''s words are very numb.


    Taoyao was very happy.


    But Zhu Yun and Tai Shumin, Fu Xier''s third daughter, glared at Chonglou.


    Damn asshole.


    "It''s shameless."


    "I know how to cajole Xiaoyao."


    Zhu Yun stares at Chonglou.


    "Sister."


    "He''s really hurt a lot."


    "I''ll help him."


    Tao yao says to Zhu Yun, her face is slightly red.


    Taoyao is very smart and knows that Chonglou is deliberately cheating her.


    But tao yao is too kind-hearted, how all by the Chonglou.


    The injury of Chonglou is not fake. On the one hand, Taoyao is particularly worried about Chonglou.


    "Cough."


    "Xiaoyao, let''s go."


    "Help your husband to taiyanxuanchi."


    Chonglou puts her hand on Taoyao''s soft and tender shoulder.


    The latter served the tower carefully.


    As for Zhu Yun, Tai Shu min and Fu Xi''er''s three daughters, they are very angry and look at Chonglou.

 C2186

    "Master."


    "That tower went to taiyanxuanchi."


    In the cultivation treasure land of Tianquan peak, a black shadow appeared beside Yan Ruyu and said directly.


    "To taiyanxuan pool?"


    "Has his meridian injury recovered?"


    Yan Ruyu asked with great concern.


    "I don''t think so."


    "The tower looked weak and pale."


    "I want to use Taiyan xuanchi to treat meridians."


    The shadow came back again.


    "It''s lucky that two black thunders can survive."


    "It seems that the meridians of the Paris are seriously damaged."


    "But I don''t want his meridians to recover."


    "Do you know what I mean?"


    Yan Ruyu said to the shadow with a sneer.


    "Master, I understand."


    "I''m going to ask someone to solve the problem."


    Said the shadow in a cold voice.


    "Don''t be rash."


    "The double tower is protected by the Deputy master of mihuan."


    "If you attack him directly, you are in danger, and you will involve me."


    Yan Ruyu''s eyes are cold.


    "Master, you can rest assured."


    "You don''t have to do it directly. You can knock from the side."


    "I can make people insult his woman and provoke him."


    Another way of shadow influence.


    "Yes."


    Yan Ruyu nodded.


    "Let Feng Xinglan play with the Chonglou."


    "Feng Xinglan has always been infatuated with Fu Xier."


    Yan Ruyu said again, referring to Fengxing appendix.


    Feng Xinglan is a disciple of taiyanfeng.


    Among the Taiyan peaks, it ranks 27th.


    Even if it is the whole bright god clan, the strength of fengxinglan is very strong, and it can rank in the top 500.


    Moreover, Feng Xinglan was very obsessed with Fu Xier and always wanted to pursue her.


    Fu Xier was hiding in the outer mountain for a big reason, that is, he was avoiding fengxinglan.


    The most important thing is that the family of fengxinglan, in the wilderness, is equivalent to the quasi Wupin family.


    The strength of the family is extraordinary.


    "Yes, master."


    With a flash of shadow, he left Yan Ruyu''s training place directly.


    "Hum."


    "Chonglou."


    "Robbed my woman, also robbed my limelight."


    "I hope you can have fun with me."


    Yan Ruyu looks a cold, abundant God such as jade face, not so light.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Taiyan xuanchi.


    Elder Wu Yi is taking Chonglou to explain Taiyan xuanchi.


    "Taiyan xuanchi is a treasure land of heaven and spirit formed by the convergence of spiritual veins."


    "This is the foundation of Taiyan peak."


    "The gifted disciples and elders of the peak will practice in it."


    "The taiyanxuan pool is very violent because it is a collection of spiritual power."


    "Absorption and cultivation not only has the effect of tempering the body, but also can go deep into the meridians, and also has the effect of tempering the meridians."


    "Your channels have just recovered."


    "It''s better to practice only in the edge area of Taiyan xuanchi."


    "Absorb the aura of Taiyan xuanchi, take your time."


    Wu Yi explained in detail for Chonglou and gave some warning.


    "Elder Wu Yi warned me, Chonglou must remember."


    "Thank you for your explanation."


    Chonglou said respectfully.


    "Boy, practice hard."


    "The Lord has high hopes for you."


    "Don''t bury your talent."


    Wu Yi looked at Chonglou and nodded.


    "Chonglou will live up to its mission."


    Chonglou said respectfully again.


    "If you need anything, please come on call."


    "There is an inductive source array in the taiyanxuan pool."


    Wu Yi finished and left directly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen."


    "You also go to practice. Don''t worry about me."


    Chonglou said with a smile to the girls.


    "I''ll watch you."


    Zhu Yun looks serious.


    Although I was still abusing Chonglou just now, I was looking at Chonglou with concern.

 C2187

    Taiyan xuanchi, the place where spiritual veins gather.


    Here, it was transformed into a very special place for cultivation by Guangming Shenzong.


    It has to be said that the treasure land of Guangming Shenzong is much better than Qijue Academy.


    Inside the Qijue academy, it is also the top spiritual pulse.


    But compared with Guangming Shenzong, it is much worse.


    Chonglou can feel that there are at least ten top spiritual veins of Guangming Shenzong.


    So many top-level spiritual veins can almost guarantee the inheritance of Guangming Shenzong for thousands of years.


    It''s no wonder that the God King of the holy land would let people set up branches here.


    This is the case with the God of light.


    Chonglou thought, the other three are probably the same.


    He fell on the small stone pillar of Taiyan xuanchi.


    In the Taiyan xuanchi, the spirit veins gather.


    If you directly practice in it, if you are not a saint, ordinary martial arts can''t carry it.


    It''s very likely to be directly stirred to death by the violent pulse power.


    Chonglou now, the meridians have not fully recovered.


    Of course not.


    If you jump down, you''re really looking for death.


    At present, Chonglou can only be cultivated on the small stone pillars just like the ordinary people in Tianxuan realm.


    This small stone pillar can accommodate two people at most.


    Because Zhu Yun said to look at Chonglou, so Zhu Yun and Chonglou have a small stone pillar.


    Taishumin and Taoyao have a small stone pillar.


    Fu Xier is a small stone pillar.


    However, we all lean together.


    Practice at the edge of Taiyan xuanchi.


    This is the power of taiyanxuan pool, because it is the heaven spirit treasure land produced by the blending of more than ten top spiritual veins.


    The supernatural power of heaven and earth is really extremely violent.


    It''s just on the small stone pillar.


    Chonglou felt the extremely violent energy.


    "Two elders, what are you looking at?"


    A disciple of Tianshu peak in a moonlight dress, Xiuyue falls to elder Wu Yi and elder Zhan Chang and asks.


    Xiuyue is the granddaughter of xiuhun, the leader of Tianshu peak, and also the second gifted disciple of Tianshu peak.


    Because of her strength and identity, she can easily get in and out of taiyanxuan pool of taiyanfeng.


    In Xiuyue''s side, he followed two disciples of Tianshu peak, Du Lan, who ranked first, and Pu Fang, who ranked third.


    Xiuhun three people want to practice in Taiyan xuanchi, refine their meridians, and become the body of saint.


    Of course, I also want to say hello to the two elders.


    Now, it''s just a polite question.


    "Yuewench, come to refine the body of the saint?"


    "Lao Zhan and I are looking at the boy."


    Wu Yi pointed to the tower and said.


    "Sister min and sister Xi''er."


    "That man, is he the heavyweight who has been making a lot of noise recently?"


    Xiuyue asked curiously.


    "Well, that''s the boy."


    "He came to taiyanxuanchi for the first time to practice."


    "See how long he can hold on."


    Elder Zhan said with a smile.


    "It''s said that the elder martial brother of Chonglou was destroyed by heijuelei."


    "Have his meridians been restored?"


    "Although Taiyan xuanchi has the effect of refining meridians."


    "But if the meridians are injured, it''s poison."


    Xiuyue said a little worried.


    "The boy said it himself


    "I want to use Taiyan xuanchi to treat meridians."


    "Who knows what he thinks."


    "This boy can trigger the holy thunder robber at the time of the eighth heaven, and he is not dead. This can''t be speculated with common sense at all."


    Elder Wu Yi shook his head and said.


    "So it is."


    "The younger martial brother of the important building, with the strength of the eight levels of Tianxuan realm, provoked the holy thunder robbery, and carried it down."


    "This kind of talent strength, but let the whole clan are very shaking."


    "We were out hunting half a month ago, but we missed it."


    Pu Fang beside Xiuyue also nodded.

 C2188

    "It can resist the thunder robbery of the saints with the strength of Tianxuan realm."


    "This kind of thing is really shocking, but it''s always a little strange."


    "Let''s not say whether we can really resist the holy thunder."


    "How can the eight levels of Tianxuan lead to the holy thunder robbery?"


    Xiuyue, the granddaughter of xiuhun, the head of Tianshu peak, said in disbelief.


    Waishandabi half a month ago.


    It''s really a grand gathering for the warriors in the outer mountain.


    The high level of Guangming Shenzong will pay special attention to the selection of fresh blood.


    However, for the main peak disciples who entered the inner mountain.


    They don''t care about waishan Dabi every year.


    Half a month ago, Xiuyue, Dulan, Pufang and others were training outside.


    As soon as I came back to Guangming Shenzong, I heard the story of Chonglou, which was very popular.


    It''s not that I don''t believe it.


    After all, holy thunder robbery is not something you want to spend.


    If you don''t meet the requirements, you are not qualified to spend the holy thunder.


    What''s more, the holy thunder robbery that Chonglou spent that day was too strange.


    Even if it''s spread, few people really believe it.


    "Xiuyue girl."


    "We can''t believe that this boy provoked the holy thunder robbery that day."


    "It''s the first time that we''ve seen the eight times of tianxuanjing arousing the holy thunder."


    "What''s more terrible is that what this boy provokes is not ordinary holy thunder robbery, but black Jue thunder."


    "Even heijuelai has two ways."


    "It''s not a fake, of course."


    Elder Wu Yi shook his head.


    If I didn''t see it with my own eyes that day.


    Elder Wu Yi himself would not believe it.


    After all, the strength of the eight levels of tianxuanjing is to arouse the holy thunder.


    This, how to say, makes people feel strange.


    "Elder Wu Yi, I''m just talking about it."


    "After all, it''s incredible."


    "It can''t be a fake that so many people saw the holy thunder robbery that day."


    "I''m just a little bit curious."


    Xiuyue shook her head.


    "For now, let''s see what''s mysterious about this elder martial brother of Chonglou."


    Xiuyue said again.


    "Duran and Pufang, how long do you think this elder martial brother of Chonglou can last in taiyanxuanchi for the first time?"


    Xiuyue asked Dulan and Pu Fang.


    These two are the top young masters of Tianshu peak.


    Talent is very strong, with their own pride.


    "This elder martial brother of Chonglou, didn''t he hurt his meridians by heijuelei?"


    "If the meridians are damaged, it''s good to persist for a quarter of an hour."


    "The limit is half an hour."


    Duran shook his head.


    "My guess is similar to that of boss Du."


    Pu Fang also nodded.


    "If you look up at our younger martial brother, I guess it will be half an hour."


    Xiuyue nodded.


    Instead, he sat cross legged with elder Wu Yi and elder Zhan, looking at the tower on the stone pillar in the Taiyan xuanchi.


    "Xiuyue girl, how long did you persist for the first time, remember?"


    Elder Wu Yi asked with a smile.


    "Less than an hour."


    Xiuyue''s face is slightly red. For the first time in Taiyan xuanchi, inexperienced disciples will make a fool of themselves.


    It''s a little embarrassing to think of her first time off.


    "I remember that elder martial sister Xiuyue seems to have encountered the impact of spiritual pulse."


    "If there is no spiritual pulse impact, it should be no problem to persist for more than one hour."


    Pu Fang flattered and said.


    "Don''t flatter me."


    "The cultivation in taiyanxuan pool is a kind of test."


    "I''m not ashamed that I can''t hold on for an hour for the first time."


    "You are no better than me, you fellow."


    Xiuyue white, Pu Fang said.


    Pu Fang was a little embarrassed.


    "For the first time, it''s very rare to practice in Taiyan xuanchi for half an hour."


    "The longer you stick to it, the more careful you will be in the control of mood and Xuanli."


    "At the beginning, you did well.


    "This time, let''s see how these guys are doing."


    Elder Wu Yi said with a smile.


    Xiuyue and others all nodded with a serious face.

 C2189

    "A quarter of an hour."


    "This elder martial brother of Chonglou is nothing different."


    "Elder Wu Yi, elder Zhan."


    "Is he really suffering from Meridian damage?"


    Xiuyue asked with surprise and curiosity.


    If the meridians are damaged, it is difficult to persist for a long time in taiyanxuan pool.


    Because Taiyan xuanchi''s various spiritual pulse intersection power, can easily penetrate into the meridians.


    As long as the meridians are injured, it is easy to expand the injury of meridians.


    Even those who are strong in the holy land can''t stay in taiyanxuan pool for long.


    Not to mention the eight important buildings in Tianxuan realm.


    Chonglou can last for a quarter of an hour. If the meridians are really damaged, it''s a bit incredible.


    "The boy was almost killed by heijuelei that day."


    "Mi Huan, the Deputy patriarch, and Fu Lusheng, the fenglingfeng leader, punished the fengfengfeng leader, and the Bisi several people to join hands to save his life."


    "It must be true that the meridians are greatly damaged."


    "However, this boy can use the eight fold power of Tianxuan realm to arouse the holy thunder robber."


    "There are some things that we can''t speculate with common sense."


    Zhan elder light mouth says.


    This is a very high evaluation of Chonglou.


    "Sister Xiuyue, I can''t see anything in a quarter of an hour."


    "If you look at it again, you will know whether the elder martial brother of Chonglou has hurt his meridians."


    "What''s more, we can see the reality of his strength soon."


    Duran is looking forward to what will happen next.


    "Duran."


    "The younger martial brother of Chonglou is a little enviable."


    "If you practice by yourself, you''ll be accompanied by four beauties around you."


    "True romantic..."


    Pu Fang said with a smile.


    Pu Fang deliberately secretly took a look at Xiuyue.


    I saw Xiuyue staring at me with cold face.


    Pu Fang put away her playful face and quickly looked serious.


    "The elder martial sister taishumin will have something to do with this important building. I didn''t believe it, but now I believe it."


    "What''s more, I didn''t expect that elder martial sister taishumin would fall in love with the same man with other younger martial sisters."


    "Four beautiful women serve and accompany me. I feel happy when I think about it."


    "The younger martial brother of Chonglou is not only enviable, but also enviable."


    Duran, who was brought by Pu Fang, immediately showed his male nature.


    What''s more, Duran is still making eyes at PU Fang.


    But who knows, Pu Fang swallowed a mouthful of saliva and gave Duran a white face.


    The sign side a face gloomy rest month.


    Revealing a man''s nature, Duran, a little complacent, suddenly found Xiuyue on the side.


    He closed his mouth and peeped at Xiuyue.


    Who knows to be caught by the rest month, eyes fierce light of stare at Duran one eye.


    Duran''s face smothered and he pretended to be dead.


    "You men, there''s not a good thing."


    "A bunch of shameless people."


    Xiuyue directly scolded them.


    Eyes move to Chonglou, Xiuyue because of Duran and Pufang, directly produced some disgusting emotions to Chonglou.


    Duran and Pu Fang looked at each other, a little embarrassed and helpless.


    Looking at the edge of taiyanxuan pool.


    Time goes by.


    Soon half an hour passed.


    Chong Lou and Zhu Yun, tao yao, Tai Shu min, Fu Xi''er''s four daughters are not unusual.


    They are all suffering the spiritual impact of Taiyan xuanchi, refining their own meridians and bodies.


    For the first time, I can persist for half an hour.


    This is very rare for them.


    Xiuyue and others see in the eyes, also can''t help but open a few minutes of Chonglou and others.


    When the time reaches an hour later.


    Xiuyue and other people''s eyes, but there was a shock.


    An hour is not the end.


    When it''s two hours.


    Chonglou and others, this is just a change.

 C2190

    Fu Xier can''t hold on.


    He left taiyanxuan pool and retreated.


    "Xi''er girl, come on, take this Fumai pill and meditate here."


    Wu Yi elder says directly to Fu Xi''er.


    "Thank you, elder Wu Yi."


    Fu Xier said gratefully.


    "Younger martial sister Xi''er, it''s a good performance."


    Xiuyue sat beside Fu Xier and said with a smile.


    For the first time, Fu Xi''er was able to hold on for almost two hours, and her talent and strength were really very good.


    Xiuyue was very surprised, but she was a little envious of Fu Xier''s performance.


    After all, for the rest of the month.


    For the first time, she practiced in Taiyan xuanchi, leaving some shadows.


    The same group of people, we can adhere to more than one hour.


    However, because of the accident, the rest month didn''t last for an hour.


    Not only did he not persist for an hour, but also he was seriously injured.


    It was her own flurry.


    In retrospect, compared with others, I feel a little embarrassed to take a rest month.


    Say hello to Fu Xier now.


    That''s just because Fu Xi''er and she grew up together in the clan, and they have always had a good relationship.


    "Sister Xiuyue."


    Seeing Xiuyue, Fu Xier looks happy.


    "I''m sorry."


    "You go into neishan, and you follow this tower."


    "Have you found the right person?"


    Xiuyue took Fu Xier''s hand and asked softly.


    Fu Xi''er was stunned at this question.


    Holding the Fumai pill from elder Wu Yi.


    For a moment, I don''t know how to answer the question.


    The man in Fu Xi''er''s heart is the man who accompanies her all her life.


    That man has to be single-minded and love her only.


    In this way, Chonglou is definitely not Fu Xier''s favorite.


    But Chonglou took away her first kiss, and also did a lot of humiliating things to her.


    For Fu Xier, what Chonglou did was more like sullied her and possessed her.


    Chonglou seems to have destroyed Fu Xier''s good wishes.


    In Fu Xi''er''s opinion, she has been tarnished by Chonglou, but she can''t pursue the right person in her dream.


    She may have been occupied by the Chonglou for a lifetime.


    Fu Xier is very fond of Taoyao.


    But after heijuelai.


    Fu Xi''er''s dislike of Chonglou has weakened a bit.


    In order to protect taishumin, Zhuyun and Taoyao, Chonglou is willing to give up her name.


    Fu Xi''er is also very envious of the feelings moved by Chonglou and Zhu Yun''s three daughters.


    Complex and contradictory emotions appeared in Fu Xier''s heart.


    Now facing Xiuyue, Fu Xier really doesn''t know how to answer.


    "Xi''er, if you don''t answer, you will acquiesce?"


    "Don''t you want to find a man who only loves you?"


    "This building, with so many girls around, is a big turnip."


    "How do you like him?"


    Seeing that Fu Xier didn''t speak, Xiuyue thought that Fu Xier really fell in love with Chonglou.


    Immediately a little curious about the reason, he asked again.


    "I don''t know."


    Fu Xier shook her head.


    She likes double towers? She herself is negative.


    But what Chonglou did to her, Fu Xier didn''t know how to resist.


    She can''t beat Chonglou again, just like she can''t escape the devil''s claw of Chonglou forever. She is eaten to death by Chonglou.


    The playfulness and hegemony of Chonglou make fu Xier hate Chonglou very much.


    But Chonglou is very good to her.


    The bad side of Chonglou makes Fu Xier feel at a loss.


    "I''m sorry."


    "It seems that you really like that heavy building."


    "Hum."


    "I''d like to know why this playful bastard is so attractive to girls."


    Xiuyue was full of doubts when she saw what her childhood partner had become.

 C2191

    "Xier, don''t think about it."


    "Calm the agitation of meridians in your body."


    To ask Fu Xi''er, all he got was silence.


    It''s painful to take a month off.


    Not at all.


    Fu Xi''er didn''t say much. She took Fu Mai pill, with complex eyes and self-cultivation.


    More than a quarter of an hour passed.


    Taishumin, the second daughter of Taoyao, also flew out of taiyanxuan pool.


    Taishumin holds Taoyao. Taoyao insists on building for a long time.


    But I can''t hold on.


    Taishumin had practiced in Taiyan xuanchi, but he could continue to practice.


    Just because worried about Tao Yao, so accompany her to leave too Yan Xuan pool to have a rest.


    "Sister min, let this younger martial sister take the Fumai pill and have a rest."


    Xiuyue gives the Fumai pill handed over by elder Wuyi to taishumin.


    "Moon, thank you very much."


    Tai Shumin took the pills from Xiuyue and nodded.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister."


    Taoyao''s face was slightly red, and his little face showed a tired look, and he said quietly.


    Seeing Taoyao so lovely and polite, Xiuyue is quite fond of Taoyao.


    Zhu Yun feeds the pill into Taoyao''s mouth, and helps her to Fu Xi''er''s side.


    Let her and Fu Xier recover together.


    "Sister min."


    "What''s the matter with this building?"


    Taking advantage of tao yao and Fu Xi''er''s two daughters to adjust their breath, Xiu Yue leans on Tai Shumin''s side and asks curiously.


    "Moon, what''s the matter?"


    Too uncle min a face don''t understand, a little don''t understand too uncle min exactly want to ask what.


    "Sister min, I heard that you are willing to face heijuelei with him for this important building."


    "Live and die together."


    "What happened half a month ago, is it true?"


    Xiuyue asked directly, his face a little red.


    "Well."


    Taishumin nodded, this matter has spread all over the bright god, taishumin has nothing to hide.


    "Sister min, you and Xi''er, as well as the two younger martial sisters, are all the women of the younger martial brother of Chonglou?"


    Xiuyue asked again in disbelief.


    Xiuyue asked, which directly made taishumin''s face more and more crimson.


    For Tai Shumin, this question made her a little embarrassed.


    It feels like she is an old woman, robbing men with others.


    "Well."


    Tai Shu min nodded again, and said in a soft voice, with a coquettish face.


    But for the rest month, she wanted to scratch her head.


    "Why?"


    "What''s this family member for?"


    "Sister min, what are you doing?"


    "Why do you, Xi''er and those two younger martial sisters like this asshole?"


    "What''s good about him?"


    "That''s a flowery bastard."


    "It''s not worth liking him like that."


    Xiuyue was puzzled and asked a little depressed.


    Taishumin, fuxier and Xiuyue have a good relationship.


    After all, in the light God sect, girls grow up together and have a good relationship.


    I just don''t understand.


    Why, his two sisters, and the other two girls, together like the same man.


    The rest month is very depressing.


    In Xiuyue''s opinion, both taishumin and fuxier are great beauties. Chonglou alone can''t match them.


    "Moon."


    "I don''t know why."


    "Chonglou is a little bastard. Maybe it''s because of his playfulness that I can''t let him go."


    "He''s not that bad."


    "If I don''t choose him, even if I choose other people, isn''t the result the same?"


    "Moon, we are all the same. We want to get married."


    "It''s almost lucky to be able to marry someone who is sincere."


    "If I want to get rid of the shackles of my family, I don''t regret my choice now."


    Taishumin took Xiuyue''s hand and murmured.


    Looking at the tower on the stone pillar, Tai Shumin was very calm.


    In her whole life, she has identified Chonglou as an asshole.

 C2192

    Taishumin''s words.


    Is still let off month don''t understand.


    Why do taishumin and fuxier follow Chonglou.


    This also makes Xiuyue more curious about Chonglou and stare at it tightly.


    Want to know, Chonglou this bastard, where attractive.


    Half an hour passed.


    Zhu Yun wanted to guard Chonglou and practice with Chonglou.


    But Zhu Yun found that she could not bear the terrible invasion of taiyanxuan pool.


    The erosion of the meridians, let Zhu Yun''s body bear, to the limit.


    Seeing that Chonglou is not in danger, Zhu Yun, who can''t hold on, retreats from Taiyan xuanchi.


    "Sister Zhu Yun, are you ok?"


    Tai Shumin holds the wobbly, very weak Zhu Yun.


    Hastily fed Fu Mai Dan into Zhu Yun''s mouth.


    "Sister min, thank you."


    Zhu Yun holds the hand of too Shu min, gratitude says.


    "Sister min, who is this?"


    "Is that the bastard of Chonglou?"


    "Another sister?"


    When Zhu Yun sees Xiuyue, she mistakenly thinks that it''s another girl in Chonglou.


    Taishumin''s face was slightly red. He wanted to explain quickly, but Xiuyue took the lead.


    "I''m not."


    "I have nothing to do with younger martial brother Chonglou."


    Xiuyue explained quickly.


    For Zhu Yun''s words, Xiuyue is a little speechless.


    Because Xiuyue found that they seem to have been used to Chonglou, and suddenly a girl appeared beside them.


    This kind of thing makes the rest month speechless.


    "Nothing to do with it?"


    Zhu Yun see off month, eyes reveal a complex.


    Any girl who says she has nothing to do with Chonglou.


    At the end of the day, there will be a relationship.


    Zhu Yun''s face is stable, and the expression of the relationship between Xiuyue and Chonglou directly makes Xiuyue more speechless.


    "Sister Zhu Yun, you want to have a rest."


    "I''ll watch him."


    "He hasn''t recovered yet. If something happens, he''ll be in trouble."


    Too uncle min worries of say.


    "Well."


    "Please, sister min."


    Zhu Yun nodded.


    "We are all the women of this villain, Chonglou. It''s a small matter, it''s no trouble."


    Tai Shumin shook his head.


    He landed directly on the training stone column where the heavy building was located.


    Taishumin, they do this to Chonglou.


    This is what makes Xiuyue more curious.


    "Elder martial sister Xiuyue, you are so beautiful."


    Zhu Yun looked at Xiuyue and said with a smile.


    Praised by Zhu Yun, Xiuyue is a little surprised.


    But seeing Zhu Yun''s eyes, Xiuyue suddenly turned red.


    Zhu Yun, Tai Shumin, tao yao and Fu Xier are all beautiful women.


    The color of the city, but so.


    What''s more, the four women are all men and women.


    Xiuyue is stared at by Zhu Yun and feels a little embarrassed.


    Because Zhu Yun''s eyes really regard Xiuyue as a sister.


    It seems that there must be a relationship between Xiuyue and Chonglou.


    "Sister Zhu Yun, you are also very beautiful."


    "Younger martial brother Chonglou, a playful bastard, is very lucky to be accompanied by a beautiful girl like you."


    Xiuyue said with a smile.


    "Sister Xiuyue is the same."


    Zhu Yun nodded with a gentle smile.


    Hearing Zhu Yun''s words, Xiuyue is helpless.


    Because Xiuyue found that Zhu Yun completely misunderstood himself.


    Even if the rest month explained for a while, Zhu Yun even fell into a deep misunderstanding.


    Xiuyue has a headache and laughs at Zhu Yun.


    "How long has brother Chonglou persisted?"


    Xiuyue doesn''t want to entangle with Zhu Yun too much.


    Quickly change the topic, asked to the side of Duran and Pu Fang.


    "Three hours, elder martial sister."


    "This elder martial brother of Chonglou is a little ruthless. He broke the record of Taiyan xuanchi''s first practice."


    Pu Fang even busy way, eyes with respect.

 C2193

    I don''t know, I don''t know.


    Chonglou actually practiced in taiyanxuan pool for three hours.


    I didn''t expect that.


    Just now I talked with Fu Xier, Tai Shumin and Zhu Yun for a while.


    I forgot to pay attention to Chonglou.


    Now I find out when I ask.


    Chonglou can completely break the record.


    "The first time I practiced in Taiyan xuanchi, I could persist for three hours."


    "It was a hundred years ago."


    Wu Yi elder light says.


    Although the words seem very calm, but it is difficult to suppress the inner excitement.


    The persistence time of Taiyan xuanchi''s cultivation can''t be regarded as the future achievement of a warrior.


    But in many ways, it is able to show the limits of certain strength.


    Xiuyue, Duran, Pu Fang and others practiced in Taiyan xuanchi.


    I can understand what it means to persist in three hours in taiyanxuan pool.


    Even Xiuyue had practiced in taiyanxuan pool many times.


    However, the limit of three people in the month off is just over three hours.


    Every three hours they practiced, they had to leave taiyanxuan pool to recuperate.


    However, it has been more than three hours for Chonglou to practice in Taiyan xuanchi for the first time.


    This kind of situation, let off three people, full of shock.


    "This boy, it seems that he hasn''t been influenced by Taiyan xuanchi yet."


    "I don''t know, where is his limit."


    Elder Zhan also said.


    On the training platform at the edge of Taiyan xuanchi.


    Chonglou''s eyes suddenly opened.


    In principle, those who practice martial arts in taiyanxuan pool will be exhausted by the violent spiritual power of taiyanxuan pool.


    But Chonglou, as if it had not been affected.


    On the contrary, the eyes of Chonglou are shining.


    Because Chonglou found that he could completely adapt to the violent spirit power in taiyanxuan pool.


    There is no other reason.


    Chonglou found a familiar breath in the heaven and earth power of Taiyan xuanchi.


    The spirit of wilderness.


    The savage spirit is the power of heaven and earth that only exists in the ancient times.


    Now.


    The spirit of wilderness is very thin.


    There are only a few places where there is the spirit of barbarism.


    And this taiyanxuan pool is a paradise with wild Qi.


    For Chonglou, this is luck.


    Chonglou cultivates the savage body, because of the lack of savage spirit, only cultivates the first form of savage body, savage body.


    After the first form, there are two forms.


    Savage blood, savage soul.


    If the "barbaric holy body" can be completed, the body of Chonglou will be comparable to the ancient fierce beast, and the battle body will be invincible.


    Dacheng''s "barbaric holy body" is the top-level body refining skill, which is equivalent to the king level body refining inheritance.


    It''s very rare to inherit this level of physical training.


    Only, after cultivating the wild body in the wild secret place.


    Because we can''t find the savage spirit, we can''t continue to practice the savage holy body.


    Now, however, Chonglou is the second form that can further cultivate the barbaric holy body.


    Wild blood and bones.


    The barbaric Qi in the etheric mystery pool is used to refine the blood and bone channels.


    This is the second form of the barbaric sacrament, which is absolutely feasible.


    "Good boy."


    "There is a drop of Dragon King''s blood in my storage ring."


    "You absorb it."


    "The cultivation of the barbaric holy body will be more powerful."


    "At that time, if you can find a dragon soul of the dragon clan."


    "Dacheng''s" barbaric holy body "can also make you into the dragon form, the real fighting body is invincible."


    The voice of the devil came.


    In the Warlord''s storage ring, a drop of energy surging blood, fluctuating with a violent fury.

 C2194

    "Thank you, teacher."


    Chonglou said gratefully.


    Dragon King''s blood, this is the collection of the demon God.


    It''s just, after the demon lost his body.


    Whether it is the blood of the Dragon King, or many of his collection of heaven and earth spiritual treasures, it can''t be used.


    At present, the cultivation of Chonglou requires more and more heaven and earth Lingbao.


    The demon God did not grudge at all and took these things out directly.


    However, the devil rarely takes out these things to Chonglou.


    For the demon God, Chonglou can''t rely on him too much.


    These things need to be seized by Chonglou itself.


    In this way, we can better experience ourselves.


    It''s just that Chonglou can''t get the Dragon King''s blood now.


    For Chonglou, it''s also an emergency.


    "Don''t thank me yet."


    "It''s very difficult to refine the blood of the Dragon King."


    "Your strength is not enough to refine it."


    "So, you have to find a way to adapt to the bottom of taiyanxuan pool."


    "Only deep into the bottom of the pool."


    "Only the violent power of Taiyan xuanchi and the blood of the Dragon King can counteract and fuse with each other."


    "You can thoroughly refine the blood of the Dragon King."


    "It''s just that if you want to practice in taiyanxuan pool, it''s very difficult to just soak in, let alone go deep into the bottom."


    "Moreover, the" barbaric holy body "is an ancient way to refine the body. Although it seems to be a holy scripture, it is actually far beyond the divine scripture."


    "You refine your body with the blood of the Dragon King. If you can find the dragon spirit of the Dragon King level in the future."


    "This" savage holy body "may be promoted to savage divine body."


    "Invincible in battle, this is absolutely not empty talk."


    The devil said again.


    For the "savage holy body", the devil is very recognized.


    After all, for a warrior, a strong body can sweep away the invincible.


    In the face of a strong enemy, we can also fight with great strength.


    "Savage sacrament" is also enough for Chonglou to spend energy on cultivation.


    "Teacher, I see."


    "During this time, I will refine the blood of the Dragon King as soon as possible."


    "The savage blood and bones of the savage holy body have been successfully cultivated."


    Chonglou nodded and said.


    When Chonglou talked with the devil, Chonglou''s eyes were open, but they were a little confused.


    "Can''t you hold on?"


    Too uncle min sees the heavy building eyes open, strange stare at oneself, hurriedly to the heavy building to ask a way.


    "No


    "It''s taiyanxuanchi. It''s very suitable for me."


    Chonglou smiles and holds taishumin''s little hand. The palm of his hand is even more attached to taishumin''s black silk socks, deliberately scratching them.


    This action, let too uncle min pretty face crimson, immediately embarrassed angry stare at the tower.


    "Are your meridians healed?"


    "Is there still a mind to play around?"


    Too uncle min full face shame annoy of shout a way.


    On one side, everyone is watching.


    "It''s healed."


    "Can that continue?"


    Chonglou has a playful face, and the palm of his hand is not honest again.


    Feel the amazing touch of ice silk stockings.


    Brother Chonglou really wants to have sex in the daytime.


    Chonglou wants to desecrate taishumin, but it''s been a long time.


    Now the strength is restored, and I want to do something bad.


    It''s just that Chonglou is bullying taishumin.


    Taiyan xuanchi rest area, came the sound of Jiao drink.


    "Feng Xinglan, please stay away from me."


    Fu Xier''s face is full of anger to the man who suddenly comes to Taiyan xuanchi.


    The family of fengxinglan is also a subsidiary family of Guangming Shenzong.


    Although Fengjia is not as powerful as the five families of Guangming Shenzong, it can be regarded as the only five families.


    Feng Xinglan has always been obsessed with Fu Xier and pursued her.


    He just returned to daozongmen today.


    Yan Ruyu brings the news of Chonglou and Fu Xier to Feng Xinglan.


    This directly makes the closure of the satellite appendix instantly angry.


    The first time they sealed the satellite appendix, they wanted to kill Chonglou.


    Seeing Fu Xier at the moment, Feng Xinglan couldn''t bear his anger.


    "I''m sorry."


    "You and I are childhood friends. We will be a perfect couple in the future."


    "Why, why do you change your disposition?"


    "To like a new door garbage?"


    "And there''s more than one woman in that trash."


    "Why do you practice yourself like this?"


    Feng Xinglan asked angrily.


    If Fu Xi''er found a better man than he did.He may only regret.


    But I learned that Chonglou was a new disciple who had just entered Guangming Shenzong.


    And there''s more than one partner.


    This makes the closure completely unacceptable.

 C2195

    "Feng Xinglan, my business has nothing to do with you."


    "Please don''t bother me."


    Fu Xi''er was very upset when he saw Feng Xinglan.


    Feng Xinglan and Fu Xier are childhood sweethearts. This is just Feng Xinglan''s wishful thinking.


    Even if they grew up together in the light God sect, Fu Xier never had any feelings for Feng Xinglan.


    Moreover, we all grew up together in the light God sect.


    Fu Xier knew the root of fengxinglan.


    Feng Xinglan is not the man Fu Xier likes.


    What''s more, what makes Fu Xier most uncomfortable about the Fengxing appendix is that it''s not suitable for her.


    Feng Xinglan is extremely insidious and immoral.


    He''s not a good thing.


    When Feng Xinglan was 13 years old, she played with her and killed several maids.


    After that, this kind of thing, spread more.


    The evil name of fengxinglan has long spread throughout the whole bright god sect.


    Feng Xinglan likes Fu Xier, but more like her beauty.


    Fu Xi''er knew very well that if it had anything to do with Feng Xinglan, I''m afraid her result would not be much better than those of the maids.


    "Xier, you are my woman."


    "Your business has nothing to do with me. Who does it have to do with?"


    "I heard that Chonglou is a good lust."


    "He must have cheated you with some sweet words, didn''t he?"


    Feng Xing LAN looked at Fu Xi''er and said more excitedly.


    Fu Xier has been hiding in the outer mountain for so long.


    Finally came to the mountain peaks.


    But as soon as I saw Fu Xier, it happened.


    Feng Xinglan''s heart was almost twisted.


    But seeing that Fu Xi''er is still beautiful and her figure is getting better and better, Feng Xinglan wants to get Fu Xi''er.


    "Feng Xinglan, please don''t talk nonsense."


    "I''m not your woman."


    "I repeat, I have nothing to do with you."


    Fu Xier looked at Feng Xinglan coldly, his face was very cold.


    This kind of harassment of Feng Xinglan makes Fu Xier very upset.


    "I''m sorry."


    "I say you are my woman, that is my woman."


    "I can never let other men touch you."


    "You like that tower, don''t you?"


    "As long as I see him, I will kill him directly."


    Feng Xinglan said coldly.


    His eyes were full of killing.


    "Oh?"


    "are you going to kill me?"


    Chonglou embraces taishumin and falls into the rest area.


    See the Paris appear, and embrace too Shu min such attractive you ¡¤ thing.


    In Feng Xinglan''s eyes, jealousy and admiration were directly revealed.


    Feng Xinglan has been playing with his children since he was 13 years old.


    It''s totally out of control for the most beautiful beauty.


    For Fu Xi''er, when he saw Tai Shumin, Zhu Yun, tao yao and Feng Xinglan, he had the same idea of possession.


    Originally, when Feng Xinglan harassed Fu Xier, Xiuyue wanted to help.


    But now Chonglou comes out, and Xiuyue wants to see what it does to Fu Xier.


    How will Chonglou deal with fengxinglan.


    I didn''t do it in the rest month.


    "You are the tower of Paris?"


    Feng Xinglan''s eyes look at Chonglou coldly.


    There was no concealment in his eyes.


    "I''m Chonglou, how?"


    "Are you going to kill me?"


    "And rob my woman?"


    Chonglou looks arrogant.


    Direct a hug Fu Xi son, that move completely overbearing incomparable.


    Being held in his arms by the bastard Chonglou, Fu Xier''s eyes were a little embarrassed.


    Compared with Chonglou, Fu Xier hates fengxinglan.


    At the moment, being held in the arms of Chonglou, Fu Xier didn''t show too intense.


    However, to Fu Xi''er''s surprise, Chonglou, a jerk, has made an inch.


    Cuddle oneself don''t say, directly in oneself red lip ruthlessly kiss.


    In front of so many people, Fu Xier blushed.


    "You bastard."


    Fu Xi''er blushed, two powder fists, hard hammer the tower.

 C2196

    Being held in the arms of Chonglou, Fu Xier is extremely ashamed and angry.


    What bothers Fu Xier the most is that.


    Chonglou is such a jerk. He even controlled himself with Xuanli.


    Chonglou knows that he is dishonest. When he bullies Fu Xier, he is afraid that Fu Xier will attack him.


    He simply controlled Fu Xi''er with Xuanli.


    Controlled by the Xuanli of Chonglou, Fu Xier''s body is soft. How can she resist Chonglou.


    Being kissed by Chonglou, Fu Xier''s shy eyes want to kill people.


    Fu Xier''s eyes want to kill people.


    Feng Xinglan''s eyes are to kill people.


    Fu Xi''er is his goddess and the woman he loves and wants.


    However, at this moment, his beloved goddess was held in his arms, and in front of his face, gave him a hard kiss.


    At this moment, Feng Xinglan''s head would explode.


    Feng Xinglan wants to kill Chonglou with the most ruthless means.


    "You want to die."


    Feng Xinglan looks at Chonglou, and his intention to kill suddenly surges.


    "Cough."


    "This is Taiyan xuanchi. You should go to the arena by yourself."


    Elder Wu Yi coughed and said coldly.


    Wu Yi elder mouth, no doubt instant let mood startle of seal star appendix sober a little bit.


    Although sober some, but seal star appendix is still gas of whole body shiver.


    The look in my eyes is totally distorted.


    "Chonglou."


    "You''re a new trash who just entered the light God sect."


    "Can you fight me to death?"


    Feng Xinglan said angrily.


    "You also know that I am a new man who has just entered the light God sect?"


    "Since I''m new, why should I fight you to death?"


    "Am I stupid?"


    Chonglou said sarcastically.


    "Waste."


    "I dare not even fight for life and death."


    "You''re a loser."


    "In front of Xi''er, can you be a little manly? Waste? "


    Feng Xinglan''s face turned from indignation to anger. He directly humiliated Chonglou and insulted him.


    "Oh?"


    "I don''t have manliness in front of Xi''er?"


    "How do you think I''m manly?"


    "Is that so?"


    Chonglou looks joking.


    Once again embrace Fu Xi''er, blocked Fu Xi''er''s red lips, ruthlessly asked for a share.


    Moreover, the palm of Paris is still on the outline of Fu Xier''s Hun circle.


    This act of deliberately irritating Fengxing appendix will undoubtedly completely irritate Fengxing appendix.


    Feng Xinglan just wanted to kill Chonglou.


    This scum, unexpectedly so blasphemes the goddess in his heart.


    Feng Xinglan didn''t even hold Fu Xier''s hand.


    But at the moment, Chonglou should so blaspheme Fu Xier.


    Feng Xinglan was so angry that his body was shaking violently.


    The fierce light in his eyes also became more fierce.


    "You, you..."


    Fu Xier was bullied by Chonglou, and her angry eyes were red.


    This bastard, he should bully himself like this.


    Fu Xi''er was not only ashamed and angry, but also aggrieved.


    In front of Zhu Yun, Tai Shumin, tao yao, Xiu Yue, some elders and other internal injury disciples.


    He was bullied by Chonglou. Fu Xier was angry and anxious.


    A deep grievance, directly hit the heart.


    The more I hate Chonglou, the more I tangle with him and be bullied by him.


    Fu Xier seems to feel that Chonglou is her life''s nemesis, to bully her for a lifetime.


    "It''s sweet."


    Looking at Fu Xi''er''s pitiful appearance, Chonglou couldn''t help trying to bully her.


    Although Chonglou''s move was intended to enrage Feng Xinglan, he had a bad idea of the great devil in his heart.


    It''s not serious and it''s very shameless.


    Let too Shu min, Zhu Yun and others are also shy and angry.


    "Elder martial brother, am I so manly?"


    Chonglou sneers at Feng Xinglan.


    "Chonglou, you are insulting and blaspheming Xi''er. You are looking for death."


    "I will definitely kill you."


    Feng Xinglan points to Chonglou, and his killing intention is very strong.

 C2197

    "To kill me?"


    "Oh, I''m so scared..."


    The elder brother of Chonglou made a face of beating.


    Feng Xinglan would have killed Chonglou angrily if it wasn''t for the elders on one side.


    "Xier is my wife."


    "I kiss my wife, that''s insulting and blasphemous?"


    "Envious? Unfortunately, no matter what you call it, Xi''er is not yours. "


    "This is my wife. I''ll do whatever I want."


    "Don''t you agree? I''ll hold it


    Brother Chonglou once again shamelessly said.


    Feng Xinglan''s whole body trembled. He, for a moment, could not speak out.


    "This bastard is shameless."


    "It''s shameless."


    Seeing the impudence of Chonglou, Xiuyue not only cursed in her heart.


    Only this guy, Chonglou, can speak this kind of brazen words so boldly.


    When Fu Xi''er heard this, he was also extremely ashamed and indignant.


    She didn''t even think about it.


    Being bullied by Chonglou, in Fu Xier''s eyes, she completely hates Chonglou.


    But now, Fu Xier is not only bullied by Chonglou.


    He was also sworn in sovereignty by Chonglou.


    On the contrary, he really became the wife of this bastard.


    The body is controlled by the Xuanli of Chonglou, and Fu Xier can only fall in Chonglou''s arms now.


    The hand was weak to pull the heavy building, but the heavy building didn''t respond at all.


    Fu Xi''er was crying.


    "Chonglou."


    "What are you entitled to be arrogant about, you rubbish?"


    "Even if you can cheat Xi''er now, let Xi''er be with you for a while."


    "But in the future, you can never let Xier follow you forever."


    "She is my woman and will always be mine."


    "You never know what a great family means."


    "You are not a member of a big family at all."


    "The Fu family will never let you marry Xi''er."


    After thinking, Feng Xinglan spits out the words.


    Feng Xinglan''s heart was completely vomiting blood.


    Even Fu Xier may not follow Chonglou in the future.


    But at that time, Fu Xier had been with Chonglou for so long, and what should be done had already been done.


    Fu Xi''er''s body is already in the shape of a double tower.


    The more I think about it, the more angry Feng Xinglan is.


    All he can think of now is to try his best to kill the Chonglou.


    "Is it?"


    "I don''t care so much about the future."


    "At least Xier is my wife now."


    "Well, Xi''er is so soft and sweet."


    Chonglou once again brazenly said, and hugged Fu Xier''s Chonglou, once again kiss Fu Xier.


    Seal star appendix at this moment, mental illness is about to be Chonglou to gas out.


    "You, if you are a man."


    "You have the seed to fight me to death."


    Feng Xinglan roared angrily.


    "Dare not fight me to death."


    "You are a waste, a coward, a coward."


    "You don''t deserve to have Xi''er."


    Feng Xinglan roared angrily again.


    "Ah."


    "You are a bit boring, you fellow."


    "If you want to die like that, I''ll help you."


    Chonglou was a bit offended by the closure of the star appendix.


    Since this letter is about to duel between life and death, I''ll play with him.


    "Are you crazy?"


    "You are not the opponent of fengxinglan, you will be killed."


    Hear Chonglou want to fight with Feng Xinglan, Fu Xier hurriedly anxiously.


    "Why, worry about my husband?"


    Chonglou said with Fu Xier''s chin.


    Fu Xi''er blushed and glared in shame: "who''s worried about you bastard? If you want to die, you can die by yourself. "


    Fu Xi''er turned away angrily.


    However, Chonglou suddenly kisses Fu Xier on the face.


    He was attacked and bullied by the bastard Chonglou.


    Fu Xi''er hit Chonglou twice.


    Of course, Fu Xier, who was controlled by Xuanli, could not do any harm to Chonglou.

 C2198

    "You promised to fight me to death?"


    Feng Xinglan was very happy and excited.


    Chonglou dares to insult Fu Xier. For Feng Xinglan, he just wants to kill Chonglou.


    With the most ruthless means, let Chonglou regret.


    What''s more infuriating to Feng Xinglan is that Chonglou, such rubbish, dares to insult him and humiliate him.


    This makes Feng Xinglan even more intolerable.


    "Tomorrow afternoon."


    "If you want to fight, I''ll be with you."


    Chonglou sneers at Feng Xinglan.


    "Hum."


    "I''ll see you tomorrow afternoon at the fighting platform under Taiyan peak."


    "I hope you don''t go back."


    Feng Xinglan said with a sneer.


    "Repentance?"


    "Don''t worry. You want to die yourself. I''ll give you this chance."


    Paris light smile said.


    "Arrogance."


    Feng Xinglan gave a cold hum and left with people.


    "Are you crazy?"


    "The meridians in your body have not recovered."


    "Even promised to fight with Feng Xinglan?"


    "Do you know that he wanted to kill you in a life and death duel on purpose?"


    Fu Xier saw Feng Xinglan leave, and immediately yelled at Chonglou angrily.


    "Do you really care about me?"


    Chonglou hooks Fu Xier''s white chin and asks curiously.


    "Care about you to die."


    "I don''t care about you when you die."


    Fu Xier''s mouth is still so hard.


    "You deserve to die."


    "You bastard, you should be punished for what you did to me."


    Fu Xier called with indignation.


    Fu Xier angrily scolds Chonglou. Brother Chonglou wants to bully Fu Xier again.


    Is holding Fu Xi''er''s slender hand, want to do bad things, one side of too uncle min cough.


    "Chonglou, can you pay attention?"


    "You bastard, so many people are watching."


    Too uncle min very shame annoy of scold a way.


    Too uncle min angrily scolds, let heavy building this guy loosen control Fu Xi''er.


    Fu Xi''er quickly broke away from the tower and ran to Tai Shumin with a blush on her face.


    Two women together, angry stare at the tower.


    "Sister min."


    "He bullied me again..."


    Fu Xi''er''s face is full of grievances. She hides beside Tai Shumin and says pitifully.


    "You bastard, you are so hateful."


    Zhu Yun went to the tower side, mercilessly pulled the tower.


    "Wife Zhu Yun, why are you pulling me?"


    Wish Yun for Fu Xier vent gas, Chonglou a face sad said.


    "You deserve it."


    "The shameless bastard knows how to bully elder martial sister Xi''er."


    Zhu Yun stares at Chonglou.


    "Wife Zhu Yun, you say so, or I''ll bully you?"


    Chonglou looks playful.


    "You dare."


    "The two elders are watching. Can you be serious to me?"


    Zhu Yun didn''t say well.


    "Cough."


    "Two elders, my meridians haven''t completely recovered yet."


    "Well, I''ll practice here today."


    "And tomorrow I have a duel."


    "I''ll go back and get ready. I''ll go first."


    Chonglou says to elder Wu Yi and elder Zhan.


    "Chonglou boy."


    "You should not rashly promise to fight for life and death."


    "Well, I hope you can get through tomorrow."


    Elder Wu Yi shook his head.


    Chonglou''s romantic behavior gives elder Wu Yi and elder Zhan a headache.


    "OK, I''ll leave."


    Chonglou said respectfully to the two elders.


    Holding Zhu Yun and tao yao in one hand, he walks to Tai Shumin and Fu Xier with a bad smile on his face.


    His hands were wide open, and he put his arms around the four women''s waist.


    At this moment, Chonglou is not very much out of a few hands, a hand holding one.


    That''s the asshole''s move.


    Zhu Yun and Taoyao are both blushing.


    The second daughter instantly understood that Chonglou, an asshole, wanted to be unkind.

 C2199

    "Duran, the elder martial brother of Chonglou, but it''s not easy."


    "How about we go to pay homage to the master?"


    "To have so many beautiful girls with him."


    "I will be very happy in the future."


    Pu Fang looks at chongloutui and embraces several girls to leave, but he is envious.


    "Happiness is happiness, just a little tired."


    "Although it seems to be a little tired, it seems to be able to enjoy the happiness of the whole people. This kind of Royal skill, hehe, has a head."


    "Have a good drink with this elder martial brother of Chonglou sometime."


    "Share your experience."


    Duran nodded with a smile.


    Duran and Pu Fang have a bad smile.


    As a result, the rest month behind directly gives a kick to one person.


    "You two shameless men."


    "If you dare to learn from that son of a bitch."


    "I asked my grandfather to drive you out of Tianshu peak."


    Xiuyue is full of shame and anger.


    Chonglou''s action just now is a shameless bastard for Xiuyue.


    Xi''er''s sister, who grew up together, was bullied so miserably by Chonglou.


    I feel angry when I think about it.


    What''s more, Chonglou''s behavior is not only irritating.


    What you say is also a very angry person.


    It''s arrogant and shameless.


    But what makes Xiuyue angry most is that the original Fu Xier is a very strong girl.


    But in front of Chonglou, Fu Xier was eaten to death.


    This puzzled Xiuyue.


    If she was bullied by that bastard of Chonglou, Xiuyue would tear Chonglou''s mouth.


    Chonglou and four girls live in the courtyard temporarily.


    Chonglou directly took the four girls and went back to the bedroom.


    "Chonglou, what''s the matter with your meridians?"


    Taishumin asked with concern.


    Although what happened just now made Tai Shumin a little angry.


    But Chonglou, the wind and flow bastard, has made all the girls get used to what he has done.


    As we all know, this bastard is not only wind and flow, but also lusty.


    Even in front of others, Chonglou can do anything.


    Bullying Fu Xi''er, Tai Shu min and Zhu Yun''s two daughters don''t blame Chonglou too much.


    After all, even their two daughters would bully together.


    If you really want to be in charge of Chonglou, you may be served by Chonglou family law.


    Anyway, Chonglou is also the head of the family.


    "I don''t know how the vein is getting back."


    "Why don''t you check it for me?"


    Chonglou said with a smile to taishumin.


    Chonglou walks to taishumin. Taishumin really thinks Chonglou wants her to have a look.


    But the next moment.


    Chonglou, the bastard, directly picked up taishumin.


    Taishumin''s clothes are stripped by Xuanli of Chonglou.


    "Chonglou, you asshole."


    "You let me go."


    "What are you going to do to me?"


    Taishumin instantly understood that Chonglou, the bastard, was trying to plot against her.


    Taishumin scolded Chonglou anxiously in an instant.


    "Well, I haven''t been sleeping with you for a long time."


    "It''s rare for everyone to get together. How about whispering?"


    "When I was in the Qijue academy, I wanted to talk to the head of the Ministry for a long time."


    Chonglou directly sealed the Xuanli of taishumin.


    This kind of moment, can''t let too uncle run.


    Too uncle min see heavy building seal own Xuan force, and palm not honest rise.


    Too uncle min urgent big scold heavy building.


    "You, you let go of me."


    Fu Xier angrily rebuked the tower.


    "Forget about elder martial sister Xi''er."


    "You are two sisters, too."


    The elder brother of Chonglou laughs. As soon as Xuanli grabs it, Fu Xier is caught in his arms by Chonglou.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Tai Shumin and Fu Xier''s two daughters fall into the clutches of the bastard Chonglou.


    Zhu Yun and tao yao see this, of course, know, Chonglou to do bad things.


    Of course, Zhu Yun wants to run away with Taoyao.


    But they were caught by Chonglou together.


    "Chonglou, you asshole."


    "You haven''t recovered your meridians. Tomorrow you have to fight for life and death."


    "Aren''t you afraid of being killed by that appendix?"


    Zhu Yun''s face is full of shame and vexation.


    "Fight for life and death tomorrow."


    "Restriction of meridians."


    "Wife Zhu Yun, you have to check it for me."Chonglou holds Zhu Yun with a bad smile, and his eyes are full of spoils.

 C2200

    "My Lord, didn''t I say that?"


    "You will be my man, and you can''t escape."


    "Now, what do you think?"


    In the arms of Chonglou, taishumin curled up into a ball, his face flushed and glared at Chonglou.


    Although taishumin''s face was flushed with anger, her eyes were tired.


    Chonglou is such an asshole. She was so tired just now.


    What happened just now filled Tai Shumin with shame and anger.


    Chonglou stripped off the four girls.


    In front of Zhu Yun''s three girls, Chonglou does something to make her feel humiliated.


    Chonglou asked her to serve Chonglou with her mouth.


    But in front of Chonglou, that kind of humiliation didn''t make taishumin''s mood have much influence, because Chonglou made her realize the happy love.


    But now in retrospect, Tai Shumin only felt very shy.


    She was very angry at Chonglou''s impudence.


    "You are shameless."


    Too uncle min shame anger of return to heavy building three words.


    The slim hand beat the tower feebly.


    "I''m shameless?"


    "I''ve never seen the shameless side of me, my Lord."


    "In this case, my Lord will want to see how shameless I will be."


    With that, brother Chonglou''s palm began to be more and more dishonest.


    The seclusion of the fairyland is explored by Chonglou.


    Tai Shumin tensed his body in an instant.


    The sound of gurgling water makes taishumin''s head in a mess.


    "You, you can''t do that."


    Tai Shumin''s breathing is a little short.


    Hold the hand of Chonglou tightly, but Chonglou didn''t stop at all.


    Instead, he brought Tai Shumin to the paradise of bliss.


    Taishumin''s mouth made a lovely and charming sound of happiness.


    Her eyes are totally confused.


    Wave after wave of happiness breaks out in the body.


    Taishumin is not only shy and angry, but also happy.


    The body is soft and soft of curl up, push the hand of heavy building hard.


    "Damned sanctuary."


    The elder brother of Chonglou looks at the wet palm with a depressed face.


    If it''s not that I don''t want to destroy taishumin''s martial arts foundation.


    Chonglou absolutely can''t help but do too much.


    There are so many peerless beauties around Chonglou, each of which is difficult to control.


    However, because of the confinement of blood, spirit and holy land.


    Chonglou can''t finish the last step for several girls.


    At present, although we can bully taishumin, we can''t help ourselves.


    But the elder brother of Chonglou can only bear it miserably.


    He bullied Tai Shumin, but made himself angry.


    "Elder martial sister Xi''er, what''s that look in your eyes?"


    "You''re looking forward to it. You want to have a try?"


    Just bullied too uncle, too uncle sleep in happiness.


    Chonglou see Fu Xier is full of blush peep Chonglou and too uncle.


    Fu Xier covered her face with a sheet.


    When Chonglou said this to her, Fu Xi''er''s face suddenly changed.


    However, it is so happy and comfortable to see taishumin.


    Fu Xi''er was both shy and afraid, and very much looking forward to it.


    Several women and Chonglou meet frankly.


    At this moment, Fu Xier has accepted the fate.


    Since she was bullied by Chonglou, she also admitted that she was bullied by Chonglou for a lifetime.


    Moreover, when Fu Xier saw that Tai Shumin also came from Chonglou, Fu Xier did not resist at all.


    Obey Chonglou and let Chonglou be a jerk.


    Chonglou holds Fu Xier in her arms and bullies her. This girl doesn''t resist at all.


    If you can''t resist, you can enjoy it with your eyes closed.


    Fu Xi''er is also a girl who has not been interviewed.


    Chonglou, a veteran of Huacong, even if he didn''t directly run Fu Xier.


    Also let Fu Xier unable to bear, can only indulge in happiness.


    "Chonglou, you bastard, aren''t you ready to rest?"


    "It''s all night."


    "Elder sister min and elder martial sister Xi''er serve together. Are you still dissatisfied, you bastard?"


    See Chonglou the devil''s claw of this bastard extends to oneself and peach young again.


    Zhu Yun''s face is full of shame and anger.


    "Cough, wife Zhu Yun."


    "Well, husband, I can''t favor one over the other, can I?"


    Chonglou elder brother pretended to be silly.


    Zhu Yun blushed, glared at the tower, and then leaned against the tower.

 C2201

    "Xiaoyao, what are you running for?"


    "I''m not going to eat you."


    Brother Chonglou sees Taoyao blushing and hiding himself.


    Without saying a word, he caught Taoyao.


    But because Taoyao is shy, she chooses to hold Zhuyun tightly.


    "Husband, Xiaoyao is sleepy. Can, can, don''t bully Xiaoyao."


    Peach young full face blush of say, small face completely bury in the back of wish Yun.


    Taoyao is hugged by Chonglou. She and Zhu Yun are completely hugged.


    Two perfect jade bodies like ice jade are presented in front of brother Chonglou.


    For Chonglou, the wind and current family, Chonglou will not let go of Zhu Yun and tao yao at this moment.


    "Really sleepy?"


    "You''ve been waiting for your husband for a long time."


    Taoyao''s body is very light. She is directly pulled to the body by the heavy building and let her lie in her arms.


    They hugged each other and fell asleep.


    The next day.


    Fu Xi''er and the second daughter of Tai Shu min wake up early.


    Seeing the mess on her body, the second daughter escaped from the tower and went to wash and put on her clothes.


    See the curtain in the tower and wish yuntaoyao two girls.


    Tai Shu min and Fu Xi''er were all blushing.


    "Cough."


    "Chonglou, get up soon."


    Taishumin coughs to the heavy building in the curtain.


    Hear too the voice of Uncle min, wish Yun and peach young two girls instantly wake up.


    Yesterday was bullied by Chonglou particularly tired, so sleep very dead.


    Now wake up to find, Chonglou this bastard, the palm is so dishonest on their two girls.


    Zhu Yun and tao yao, blushing at the same time, hastily push away the palm of the bastard Chonglou.


    The blushing second daughter quickly covered herself with a sheet and took out the magic claws of the tower to wash and dress.


    "My Lord, what are you doing when you get up so early?"


    "Why did you all run away?"


    See Zhu Yun and Taoyao run to wash, too uncle min and Fu Xi''er is a little far away from Chonglou.


    Asked Chonglou, yawning.


    Last night''s time, for brother Chonglou, although happy, but it is a little short.


    And so on to solve the problem of sealing the star appendix, refining the second form of wild blood bone in the wild holy body.


    Elder brother Chonglou swore that he would have a good time.

 C2202

    "You have made an appointment to fight with Feng Xinglan at noon."


    "It''s almost time now."


    "How long do you want to sleep?"


    "Let you go to bed early last night, you bastard to bully Zhu Yun and Taoyao sister."


    Tai Shumin glared at Chonglou.


    Chonglou is such an asshole. I don''t know how many bad things Chonglou did to her yesterday.


    Now I think of it, Tai Shumin is very embarrassed.


    It''s not only taishumin who is bullied and humiliated by Chonglou.


    Fu Xi''er was bullied by Chonglou.


    Where has the second daughter experienced such a thing?


    Chonglou, a wolf and tiger, almost ate the second daughter.


    Taishumin was also very strange. Why didn''t Chonglou finish the last step for her.


    But who knows, Chonglou himself said that he didn''t want to destroy the foundation of taishumin and Fu Xier''s four daughters.


    If a female warrior loses her body and her Qi and blood are damaged, it will be very difficult for her to break through the realm of saints.


    The combination of female warrior and male warrior is best after they become saints.


    Chonglou will say this, too uncle good Fu Xier but very moved.


    Because Chonglou cares about them and can endure to control themselves.


    But the next moment what Chonglou did, it was shameful and angry, and kept cursing Chonglou.


    Although Chonglou didn''t finally combine with them.


    But the various actions of Chonglou are no different from that of men and women.


    Even the actions of Chonglou are overdone.


    It''s hard to bully the second daughter.


    Now see Chonglou, too uncle min and Fu Xier two girls, are far away.


    "My Lord, elder martial sister Xi''er."


    "Last night, my service satisfied the two wives?"


    Chonglou directly came out of the curtain, and didn''t care about her body, so she swayed in front of the second daughter.


    "Shameless, I''m not your wife."


    Fu Xier said angrily.


    "It''s shameless."


    "Get dressed quickly, your duel will begin soon."


    Tai Shu min Jiao said.


    The two girls are both scarlet.


    Chonglou, an asshole, is shameless in front of the second daughter.


    The second daughter was shy and embarrassed to look at Chonglou''s evil body. She quickly looked away.


    "My Lord, I''ll get dressed now."


    "I''ll wash first."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    However, when he came to Fu Xi''er''s side, he lived in Chonglou.


    Like a tiger wolf, he directly pinched Fu Xi''er''s white chin and gave her a hard kiss.


    "I''ve seen you all over, and I''ve kissed you all over. You belong to me, and you don''t want to be my wife?"


    "Can you escape the palm of my hand?"


    "Do you think any other man would want you?"


    Chonglou mercilessly patted Fu Xier''s Houtun and said.


    At the moment, Chonglou is really a hateful bastard.


    "You are the devil."


    Fu Xier called, blushing.


    Fu Xier''s eyes were full of hatred and resentment.


    Youyou''s eyes, when bullied by Chonglou, can only bear pitifully.


    "I am the devil, then you will never escape the devil''s hand."


    "Be the devil''s woman."


    Chonglou hooked Fu Xi''er''s white chin and said playfully.


    Fu Xi''er stares at the eyes of Chonglou and bites her red lips without tears.


    Fu Xi''er was eaten to death by Chonglou, and there was no possibility of defense.


    In front of the tower, Fu Xier is not as good as a lamb.


    "You bastard, haven''t you bullied Xi''er enough?"


    Too uncle min snatched Fu Xi''er from the heavy building hand, mercilessly glared at the heavy building one eye.


    "Sister min."


    Fu Xi''er holds Tai Shumin pitifully, and her wronged eyes turn red.


    "Hey, don''t cry. I don''t really want to bully you."


    "OK..."


    Chonglou saw that Fu Xier was wronged and cried, and quickly comforted him.


    I don''t know. The girl cried even more.

 C2203

    "Well, don''t cry."


    "I didn''t really bully you."


    Chonglou wiped Fu Xier''s tears.


    Fu Xier, who was full of grievances, cried more and more.


    Chongloutou is crying a little.


    "Chonglou, you asshole."


    "You are bullying elder martial sister Xi''er again."


    Zhu Yun and Taoyao finished washing and changed into a white dress.


    Seeing that Fu Xier was crying in front of the heavy building, she was very sad and quickly yelled at the heavy building.


    "I didn''t."


    "I''m just talking about it."


    "Ah, wife Zhu Yun, elder martial sister Xi''er has given it to you."


    "I''ll wash it."


    Chonglou says to Zhu Yun helplessly.


    "Go on, you."


    Zhu Yun hummed.


    "Xiao Yao, come here, let your husband kiss one."


    Taoyao rare wearing a white dress, it is like a fairy.


    Chonglou elder brother can''t help but take Taoyao and kiss him.


    Taoyao blushed: "you, you go to wash and get dressed."


    "Otherwise, my sister will be angry."


    Peach young shy soft voice says.


    In front of Chonglou, Taoyao, the girl, leans on Chonglou and lets the bastard often take advantage of it.


    Chonglou ran to a hot spring to take a bath.


    In the whole room, only Fu Xier''s younger brother sobbed.


    "Elder martial sister Xi''er, don''t cry."


    "That bastard, he was beaten away."


    Zhu Yun comforts Fu Xier.


    "Sister Xi''er, Chonglou is not bullying you, but teasing you."


    "He only teases you if he likes you."


    "Yesterday, Chonglou was the first one to hurt you."


    Taoyao blushed and said.


    Said yesterday, the four women are red cheeks.


    Fu Xier stopped crying in shame.


    Yesterday, Chonglou was the first to attack Fu Xier.


    After bullying her, I started to attack taishumin.


    Then there are Zhu Yun and Taoyao.


    Speaking of it, Taoyao had a little vinegar in his heart.


    In Taoyao''s heart, he didn''t have much thought.


    After following Chonglou, he and Zhu Yun serve Chonglou together, which makes Taoyao very happy.


    Even if there are too many taishumin and fuxier, Taoyao is not unhappy.


    It''s fun.


    Taoyao is a girl with simple and pure mind.


    Fu Xier is very similar to tao yao.


    Their minds are simple and pure.


    However, Fu Xier has not changed.


    After all, what Chonglou did to her was completely bullying her.


    Moreover, Fu Xi''er originally hated Chonglou.


    But after experiencing so many things quickly, she has been completely made to hate Chonglou.


    Being bullied by Chonglou is like an inevitable fate.


    Fu Xier obeyed Chonglou.


    "That bastard, just a little hateful."


    Fu Xi''er wiped her tears and said something scarlet.


    The four women looked at each other with strange smiles.


    "You, who will help me pass on my clothes?"


    Elder brother Chonglou is acting like an old man.


    Drunk beauty knee, dead in beauty''s belly.


    This is the pursuit of Chonglou.


    Of course, I don''t want to miss this wonderful moment.


    "You bastard, you don''t even want to wear clothes."


    Zhu Yun stares at Chonglou and goes to Chonglou to dress him.


    Peach young see Zhu Yun go past, quickly also followed in the past.


    Tai Shu min and Fu Xi''er looked at each other and walked over.


    Although the wind and flow of Chonglou made the four girls scold.


    But that kind of happiness, four women are very clear.


    Chonglou is sincere to them.


    "Elder martial sister Xi''er, don''t you cry?"


    Chonglou no serious turned his head and said.


    Fu Xier stares at Chonglou with shame and annoyance, and puts on the gauze coat of Shenyi to Chonglou.


    At the moment, the four women are all like ladies who serve their husbands.

 C2204

    The battle platform under Taiyan peak.


    The duel between fengxinglan and Chonglou will begin.


    Yesterday, Chonglou agreed to fight with fengxinglan.


    The news spread all over Taiyan peak and even the main peak of neishan mountain.


    Fengxinglan also intentionally spread the news.


    Yan Ruyu, the creator of the figurine, spread the message to all the peaks of neishan with the help of Yan''s family.


    The duel between life and death often happens in Guangming Shenzong.


    However, the duel between ordinary disciples will not cause such a big stir.


    But because of Yan Ruyu and others behind the hole.


    The duel between Chonglou and fengxinglan completely became the focus of neishan peaks.


    Learn about the duel.


    The Yan family behind Yan Ruyu.


    Yan Yuanzheng, Yan Tianqing, and other senior members of the Yan Family appear early, hoping to see the Chonglou be killed by the closure of the star appendix.


    Huo Lun, que Yichen and others who ate shriveled that day, also appeared.


    Of course, they want to see Chonglou. Don''t kill it.


    It''s a terrible talent to be able to take over the important building of heijuelai.


    Huolun, que Yichen and others don''t want to see Chonglou grow up.


    If Chonglou really grows up.


    There is bound to be a reshuffle within the whole bright god sect.


    Many people''s interests will suffer.


    Huo Lun, que Yichen, Yan Yuanzheng, Yan Tianqing, Ju yantuo and others are very upset with Chonglou and afraid of its revenge.


    Of course, I want to see Chonglou killed.


    When Mi Huan, Fu Lusheng, and BIS learned that Chonglou was going to fight Feng Xinglan, they were a little angry.


    "This stupid boy, his meridians have not recovered, so he will fight with others for life and death. Isn''t he looking for death?"


    Mi Huan was so angry that he wanted to shoot the tower.


    "There is no comparison between the disciples of the inner mountains and the outer mountains."


    "Chonglou is too reckless."


    Fu Lusheng was also worried.


    "It''s said that the boy of Chonglou dueled with Xinglan because of Xier girl."


    Xiuhun said.


    "Ah, young people are young and vigorous. In order to fight for girls, they have made such a fuss."


    Fu Lusheng was a little annoyed to hear this message.


    Although Chonglou took the hand for Fu Xier, Fu Lusheng was a little happy.


    However, this kind of duel between life and death made Fu Lusheng full of anxiety.


    Fengxinglan is the top expert of neishan Tianquan peak.


    Chonglou has just entered neishan, and it has not been long since it entered Guangming Shenzong.


    The duel with fengxinglan makes many people feel that Chonglou is almost looking for death.


    "Mi Huan, your apprentice was almost destroyed by heijuelei."


    "So soon? Even dare to fight with neifeng''s disciples. "


    "That boy doesn''t think that he will be invincible if he experiences black juelai?"


    Yan Yuanzheng sneered at Mi Huan.


    In the words, he mocks Chonglou and tries to die arrogantly.


    "It''s not just invincible."


    "That boy, I''m afraid he forgot his last name."


    "You can show off in the outer mountains."


    "I don''t believe that this boy can be so arrogant at the main peak of the inner mountain."


    Medicine peak Lord Huolun is also cold voice said.


    The duel of life and death has not yet come to an end, and the people in Chonglou have no way.


    On the contrary, the leaders of Guangming Shenzong confronted each other.


    On the one hand, the two sides hate Chonglou, and they want Chonglou to die.


    On the one hand, I''m worried about Chonglou, and I''m protecting Chonglou.


    It can also be seen that there is a serious division within the light God sect.


    "The duel between the two disciples attracted you all."


    An old man in brown and yellow robes appeared and said faintly.


    When the old man in brown and yellow robes appeared, a group of high-level officials of Guangming Shenzong immediately looked respectful.


    "Elder supreme."


    Everyone called respectfully.


    This is the second elder of Guangming Shenzong, Jin chuyun.

 C2205

    "As soon as I got back to zongmen, I heard a lot of things."


    "This is the one who fights with Feng Xinglan."


    "Is it the important building that is spreading?"


    Jin chuyun, the second elder of the Supreme Court, asked the crowd.


    "Return to the supreme elder."


    "It''s the redoubt that fights with fengxinglan."


    Yan Tianqing, the leader of Tianquan peak, said respectfully.


    "A new disciple who just entered the sect."


    "In less than a month, there were more waishanda than the first."


    "And it can also trigger the holy thunder to rob and take over the black Jue thunder."


    "This information is a bit exaggerated."


    "This building, have you checked the information?"


    "Is there any problem?"


    "Could it be the spy of the secret sect of wanhuang holy land?"


    Jin chuyun asked Yan Tianqing and others in a cold voice.


    What happened recently about Chonglou is really too hot.


    To Jinchu cloud simply can''t believe.


    Moreover, Jin chuyun is a member of the Yan family.


    To be exact, Jin chuyun once received the favor of the Yan family.


    After the old ancestor of the Yan family died, he entrusted Jin chuyun to take care of the Yan family.


    There is a contradiction between Yan Family and Chonglou, so Jin chuyun, the elder of Taishang, will not have a good attitude towards Chonglou.


    "The identity of this important building should not be unfamiliar to Mr. Jin."


    "Sixteen years ago, the goddess of the earth gods gave birth to a son."


    The punishment peak Lord said.


    As soon as these words came out, Yan Yuanzheng and others'' faces changed.


    Chonglou has such an identity. For Yan Yuanzheng and others, of course, it''s not easy to do things indiscriminately.


    They are afraid of the earth gods and dare not fight.


    This information is not what Yan Yuanzheng and others want to know.


    "Son of the goddess of the earth gods?"


    "Beas, do you have any evidence?"


    "Let''s not say whether it is or not."


    "Even if it is, the Chonglou is just an abandoned son."


    "We, the light God sect, may bring about the disaster of destroying the family if we cultivate the abandoned son of the local spirit clan."


    "This building is a disaster that should not be left alive."


    Jin chuyun said coldly.


    This is obviously to get rid of Chonglou.


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of bish, mihuan, Fu Lusheng and others were immediately cold.


    "The second brother is serious."


    "The Earth Spirit Protoss has not dealt with an abandoned son for such a long time, let alone our light God sect."


    At this time, Zheng Tianhan, who was also the elder of the Supreme Court, appeared with Nan Tianxing.


    Zheng Tianhan is also the elder, but he is the third.


    Zheng Tianhan appears, Jin chuyun''s face is cold.


    Jin chuyun directly yells to get rid of Chonglou, but it''s because of Yan''s begging.


    Chonglou resists heijuelei. This kind of talent has already threatened Yan Ruyu.


    Guangming Shenzong can only have one Yan Ruyu.


    This is in the best interests of the Yan family.


    In order to protect the Yan family, Jin chuyun will also work for the Yan family.


    "What''s the point?"


    "I''ve heard that it''s only been more than a month since this tower entered the light God sect."


    "He slaughtered several disciples in a cruel and cruel way."


    "Now it''s time to start a life and death duel."


    "This kind of evil spirit is a sign of disaster."


    "You can''t keep him."


    The cold voice of Jin and Chu Yun is another way.


    His words, in any case, are directed at Chonglou, to take Chonglou''s life.


    "Second brother."


    "You don''t know the truth, please don''t be preconceived."


    "Chonglou really killed several disciples."


    "But he didn''t start the cause of the matter."


    "Even if it''s a duel between life and death, it''s because Feng Xinglan likes Fu Xier."


    "What''s more, Chonglou and Xi''er are already together. Feng Xinglan is inserted horizontally."


    "This duel of life and death, or the previous duels of life and death, is not because of the Chonglou."


    "Please know more about second brother."


    Zheng Tianhan frowned slightly.


    Of course, he also knows that this is what the Yan family asked Jin chuyun to do.


    But Jin chuyun has a promise to the Yan family. Zheng Tianhan can''t help him.

 C2206

    "Third, what do you mean?"


    "Do you think I didn''t know it in advance?"


    "I''ve done it at the fortune teller''s shop."


    "This important building is evil in nature, vicious and cruel in means, which is the appearance of disaster."


    "He will bring destruction to our light God sect."


    "This important building must be removed."


    When Jin chuyun heard Zheng Tianhan''s words, he was even more angry and furious.


    Jin chuyun, before he saw Chonglou, he was determined to kill it.


    Zheng Tianhan frowned slightly.


    "Jin chuyun, you old immortal, want to kill my apprentice''s husband?"


    At this time, an old man in hemp clothes appeared.


    With the appearance of the old man in hemp clothes, Jin chuyun''s face was immediately extremely cold.


    At the same time, in the gap of the old man''s tearing and tearing, two girls appeared.


    One of the girls, dressed in a flaming dress and with bare feet, stepped on a fire lotus.


    The girl''s eyebrows and eyes are picturesque, her skin is like snow, and her figure is exquisite and full, as attractive as honey and peach.


    Long straight legs, in the red flame light, appear dazzling.


    There is a flame beating in her eyes, just like the flame goddess.


    Another girl, wearing a pure bamboo orchid pleated skirt, green blue skirt, let the girl look quiet and elegant.


    However, even if the skirt appears quiet and elegant, it is difficult to hide her graceful and graceful color.


    On the face of the city, with a gentle smile.


    Beautiful red lips, white jade carved Qiong nose, the cold eyes, exudes the cold of independence, giving people the feeling, like a snow lotus.


    Ice skin, cream bone, slim and exquisite body, just like the most perfect art in the world.


    Her eyes seem to be able to see through all things in the world. She is a young and beautiful girl, but she makes people have a mysterious dignity that they dare not blaspheme.


    The two girls have a very noble temperament.


    That kind of temperament, if the fairy above nine days, strays into the world.


    "Sister Qian Xue, my husband is in danger. Why does the supreme elder of Guangming Shenzong want to deal with my husband?"


    "What is to be done?"


    Just like the girl of flame goddess, she is worried and pulling the catkin of the woman around her.


    "Binger, don''t worry."


    "There will be no danger."


    "With master xuanqingzi here, the building will be fine."


    Duanmuqian snow shook his head, ice blue eyes, has been calm and indifferent look.


    "Sister Qianxue, I miss my husband so much."


    Shangguan bing''er takes Duanmu Qianxue''s hand and says with a pretty red face.


    "Little girl, are you thinking about spring?"


    "Do you want Xiaolou to fool around with you?"


    Duanmu Qianxue teases Shangguan binger.


    "Sister Qian Xue, you don''t miss your husband as much as I do."


    Shangguan bing''er blushed and said shyly.


    Duanmu Qianxue teases herself, but bing''er is shy to fight back.


    "Well, I miss him too."


    "However, the villain, Xiaolou, is said to be flirting all over the place, and many beautiful girls are attracted by him."


    Duanmu Qian snow a little angry said.


    "My husband is a big turnip with flower heart. What can I do about it?"


    Shangguan bing''er shakes his head. Although he is jealous, he is used to the villain of Chonglou.


    While the second daughter was whispering.


    Chonglou with four beautiful women, arrived at the fighting platform.


    Just, when Chonglou sees Shangguan binger and Duanmu Qianxue''s second daughter, she directly rushes to her.


    "My husband."


    "Xiaolou."


    Shangguan binger and Duanmu Qianxue call excitedly.


    "Binger, sister Qianxue."


    Chonglou is also very excited.

 C2207

    The figure of Chonglou rushes directly to Duanmu Qianxue and Shangguan binger.


    One on one side, Chonglou directly picked up the second daughter.


    Two soft bodies tightly hold the tower, the tower heart, happy almost crazy.


    Separated from the second daughter for more than half a year.


    Chonglou are afraid not to see the second daughter, now see the second daughter, miss all emerged.


    The heavy building that hugs tightly, to two women mercilessly kiss a few times.


    The two girls giggled in shame.


    Binger and Qianxue didn''t stop Chonglou from coming.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time, and I''ll let the villain of Chonglou mess about.


    See Chonglou, Duanmu Qianxue, Shangguan binger three intimate moment.


    Zhu Yun, tao yao, Tai Shu min and Fu Xi''er''s four daughters are also blushing.


    All four women are a little jealous.


    Taoyao''s jealousy is not so strong, just curious about Duanmu Qianxue and Shangguan binger.


    However, Zhu Yun, Tai Shu min and Fu Xi''er''s three daughters are shameless in their heart.


    But see Duanmu Qianxue and Shangguan binger two women''s appearance and temperament, three women''s jealousy is also slowly weakening.


    Duanmu Qianxue and Shangguan binger both have the power of the ancient clan of God.


    Moreover, the blood power of the second daughter has completely reached the edge of awakening.


    The awakening of blood brings about all kinds of changes, especially in the beauty of the second daughter.


    Qianxue is a gentle and elegant, noble and holy fairy. Bing''er is warm and fiery, just like a flame goddess coming to nine days.


    The appearance and posture of the two girls are the most perfect art films in the world, just like the most perfect creation of the creator.


    Zhu Yun, Tai Shumin and Fu Xier are attracted by their beauty and temperament when they see binger and Qianxue.


    "This bastard, there is such a beautiful girl."


    Zhu Yun words, full of vinegar said.


    "Binger and Qianxue."


    "These two little girls have gone out for half a year. I didn''t expect that they have changed a lot."


    "It''s a lot more beautiful."


    Taishumin said with a smile.


    "Sister min, do you know them?"


    Fu Xier asked curiously.


    "Well, these two little girls first followed the little bastard Chonglou."


    "At that time, Chonglou, a little bastard, didn''t even have a mysterious place."


    Tai Shumin nodded with a smile.


    Hearing taishumin''s story, Zhu Yun and Fu Xier are more curious.


    Moreover, there was a subtle feeling in my heart, as if they were superfluous.


    Can be in Zhu Yun, Fu Xier two daughters in the heart a little lost Beiyang heart of the time.


    Chonglou pulls Shangguan binger and Duanmu Qianxue to Zhuyun and taishumin.


    "Cough."


    "Sister Qianxue, bing''er, let me introduce you."


    The elder brother of Chonglou said with a smirk. At this time, he didn''t dare to see Qianxue''s eyes.


    In the heart of Chonglou, Qianxue is undoubtedly the highest status.


    It''s just that the dog in Chonglou can''t change his way of eating excrement. When he sees a beautiful girl, he wants to accept it. It''s like a stamp collection. He can''t control himself.


    This is not the habit of Chonglou in lingxuan.


    After all, the reason why this product was reborn in the land of lingxuan was that the stamp collection died.


    Died on her own girl


    Now, Chonglou is a move to return to the old business.


    As long as they don''t die in their own hands, Chonglou will die madly.


    "Husband, you really have something to do with sister min."


    "I knew that you would definitely do something to her."


    Qian snow didn''t open her mouth, but Bing er''s face was already known.


    "Well, sister min is so beautiful. If it''s cheap, it''s not good for others."


    "Don''t you think so?"


    The elder brother of Chonglou said solemnly.


    "Shameless."


    "I killed you."


    Shangguan binger punches Chonglou and scolds him.

 C2208

    "Sister min, long time no see."


    After two rounds of fighting, Shangguan binger ran to taishumin''s side and called happily.


    "Binger, long time no see."


    "You and Qianxue are beautiful again."


    Taishumin, like a big sister, holds Shangguan binger''s slender hand and says with a smile.


    Shangguan bing''er''s face is crimson, indicating that taishumin wants to ask Zhu Yun''s third daughter.


    "Xiaolou, the other three girls, won''t you introduce them to my sister?"


    Qian snow quiet elegant stand in the heavy building side, a smile of the mouth asked.


    "Sister Qian Xue, this is Zhu Yun, this is tao yao, this is Fu Xi''er."


    Chonglou looks at Duanmu Qianxue with a guilty face.


    However, Duanmu Qianxue, as usual, is still understanding.


    As for Qianxue, she likes Chonglou.


    The villain of Chonglou found other girls, and she was not angry.


    Because Qian Xue knows that in any case, Chonglou is consistent with her.


    Zhu Yun, tao yao and Fu Xi''er are very obedient to Duanmu Qianxue. Of course, they understand Qianxue''s position in the heart of Chonglou.


    "Come on, let''s sit and have a chat."


    Duanmu Qianxue looks at the three girls and says with a gentle smile.


    Qian snow in a few girls, is completely wife general, with other girls.


    "Husband, my sister and I went first."


    Bing''er pulls Tai Shumin and says by the side of Chonglou.


    Chonglou claps his palm on Shangguan binger''s Houtun, which makes Shangguan binger blush.


    Duanmu Qianxue, Shangguan binger, Zhu Yun, tao yao, taishu min, Fu Xier.


    Six fairy like girls gathered around the tower.


    Everyone can see that these six fairy girls are all related to Chonglou.


    This scene is full of envy and jealousy for all male warriors.


    Yan Ruyu''s face was more gloomy than ever.


    He is the first person of the light God sect.


    The son of heaven with bright light.


    But he fell in love with taishumin, even with others.


    That other person is still the enemy of his Yan family.


    He''s the one who''s threatening him.


    What makes Yan Ruyu most unwilling is.


    The girls around Chonglou are like fairies falling into the world by mistake.


    Whether it''s beauty or strength.


    Every one of them is amazing.


    The beauty of Qianxue and binger can surprise the northern region.


    And Chonglou put forward the seal of life and death duel.


    At the moment, seeing the girl beside Chonglou, there is only salivation and lust in her eyes.


    Feng Xinglan swore that he would kill Chonglou in the duel of life and death.


    As for the girls around Chonglou, of course, he wants to keep all of them in his pocket.


    "This little bastard, it''s too windy."


    There are six girls around Chonglou. As the teacher of Chonglou, the deputy leader of Guangming Shenzong, doesn''t know what to say.


    Chonglou teachers have a characteristic, emotional, not very smooth.


    I see my disciples Feng liuchengxing, whether they are mi Huan, demon God, Zhai Mo, or some of the pharmacist Gu.


    Actually, they all have a little headache.


    In their opinion, Chonglou is a little too much.


    "This smelly boy has cheated so many girls."


    The leader of Guangming God sect, Nan Tianxing, was angry.


    The reason why nantianxing is angry is that there should be another one around Chonglou, which is nantianxing''s daughter, Nan Qingxuan.


    At the thought that his daughter would like the wind and flow of Chonglou, nantianxing was even more unhappy.


    The two elders of Guangming Shenzong have different facial expressions at the moment.


    Because of the appearance of xuanqingzi, Jin chuyun, who wants to kill Chonglou, can''t do it now.


    Seeing so many girls around Chonglou, Jin chuyun''s eyes were cold, of course.


    But Zheng Tianhan is a quiet smile.

 C2209

    "Jin chuyun."


    "What the hell are you?"


    "I even want to do it to the younger generation. Can you make a face?"


    Xuanqingzi said to jinchuyun.


    Xuanqingzi was very depressed at the moment.


    My good apprentice would like this kind of playful little bastard like Chonglou.


    If xuanqingzi didn''t think that Chonglou was the son of goddess, he would have a good talent and strength.


    I''m afraid I''ll beat the Chonglou to death.


    Now xuanqingzi is not good to denounce Chonglou, can only vent his anger on Jin chuyun.


    Jin chuyun is in Guangming Shenzong, which is an existence under one person and above ten thousand people.


    Although he and Zheng Tianhan are the same elders.


    But Zheng Tianhan can only be ordered by him.


    He wants to kill Chonglou. Even if he does it, Zheng Tianhan can''t help it.


    Although Zheng Tianhan could not cure Jin and chuyun, xuanqingzi could.


    Xuanqingzi, after all, was an old monster ten thousand years ago.


    With xuanqingzi''s talent and strength, he has long been able to fight in the realm of God King.


    However, xuanqingzi was arrogant and didn''t want to go along with the teacher''s seven great sages, but wanted to create his own way of God King.


    This has not been the last step.


    He is the kind of old monster who can achieve the way of the God King.


    However, because of the influence of the seven great sages in my heart, even if it is ten thousand years, it has not changed.


    Jin chuyun no matter how powerful, in front of xuanqingzi, that is a good baby.


    "Xuanqingzi."


    "This boy is a member of our light God sect. You have no right to take care of him."


    Jin chuyun was very upset.


    Mouth want to show strong point, but dare not really to xuanqingzi roar.


    "I really can''t manage the people of the light God sect."


    "But this boy is my disciple''s man and binger''s husband."


    "If something happens to this boy, I will kill you."


    Xuanqingzi said with a arrogant face.


    Xuanqingzi is so arrogant that Jin chuyun has no temper.


    "Xuanqingzi."


    "With my strength, it''s impossible to attack this boy."


    "It''s just that the boy was arrogant and arrogant in the clan, and he fought with his disciples for many times."


    "If one day he died in a life and death duel with someone, don''t regret it."


    "And don''t blame me for that."


    Jin chuyun hums coldly.


    "Jin chuyun, you can rest assured."


    "If this son of a bitch died in a life and death duel, I''ll never trouble you."


    "If he''s killed by people of the same age, it''s because he''s not good at learning and his strength is inferior to others."


    "But if you secretly shoot some shameless people to deal with this boy."


    "Don''t blame me for turning over."


    Xuanqingzi snorted coldly.


    "Xuanqingzi."


    "I''m not so ashamed."


    "The duel of life and death will begin immediately."


    "Let the boy play."


    Jin chuyun said to xuanqingzi.


    Jin chuyun with a depressed face retreated to the viewing platform.


    Xuanqingzi was irritable.


    Directly floated to Chonglou side.


    "Come on, you boy."


    "Don''t get killed."


    "If you are killed, I will marry binger to someone else immediately."


    Xuanqingzi threatened to say to Chonglou.


    It''s not easy to find a disciple with excellent talent and strength.


    As a result, this disciple, even to the little bastard Chonglou, was determined to say nothing.


    Xuanqingzi was very depressed.


    The most depressing thing is that as soon as I saw the boy in Chonglou, I was followed by a pair of beautiful girls.


    Moreover, the talent and strength of these beautiful girls are more and more terrifying.


    Xuanqingzi wanted to accept the apprentices.


    "Master xuanqingzi, thank you for your protection just now."


    Brother Chonglou said with a silly smile.


    "You''re going to survive the duel."


    "Look at you, boy, how about half a year''s strength improvement."


    Xuanqingzi looked at Chonglou and said.

 C2210

    "This elder martial brother of Chonglou is really enviable."


    "Stains..."


    Two people group of Tianshu peak, Du Lan and Pu Fang said enviously.


    "Shut up, you two."


    Xiuyue roared angrily.


    These two bastards even want to learn this kind of playful behavior of Chonglou. Xiuyue really wants to kill them.


    What makes Xiuyue most confused, and a little uncomfortable, is that.


    Chonglou is such a jerk that his good sister Fu Xier follows him. I didn''t expect that taishumin will follow him.


    At present, there are two more beautiful girls than her.


    Xiuyue is even more uncomfortable with the exaggeration of Chonglou.


    That kind of feeling, as if off month became a male warrior general, want to compete with Chonglou beautiful girl.


    "Jinyang, what do you think of this elder martial brother of Chonglou?"


    The beautiful female voice came, but when I looked back, I found that it was a woman like a mountain.


    The exaggerated stout figure is even fatter than Lai enemy country who has not completed the blood awakening.


    However, the woman''s face is as lovely as a child''s.


    Childlike face, with a stout and exaggerated fat figure.


    It''s like a joke of the creator.


    However, the strength of this woman is the nine limits of Tianxuan realm, and two of the four ways of saints are perfect, and the other two are also stepping into them.


    That is to say, this woman will step into the realm of saints in the future.


    The object of her inquiry was a very handsome young man.


    His strength is much better than that of this woman.


    But the moment the woman asked him, Chunyu Jinyang immediately replied.


    "Sweet."


    "The elder martial brother of Chonglou cheated so many poor younger martial sisters. It''s absolutely not a good thing."


    Chunyu Jinyang not only answered immediately, but also expressed a strong desire for survival.


    Maybe a lot of people don''t think of it.


    This pair is the "golden boy and jade girl" of Guangming Shenzong.


    Of course, the outsider is the golden girl.


    This golden boy is really golden. There is something wrong with the jade girl.


    After all, this exaggerated stout and fat figure is really not related to a jade girl.


    But this pair is very famous in Guangming Shenzong.


    Chunyu Jinyang is the second young genius of Guangming Shenzong.


    In fact, this guy is just too lazy to fight with Yan Ruyu.


    To be sure, Yan Ruyu is not Chunyu''s opponent.


    Because the last time, when Yan Ruyu and Chunyu Jinyang fought, Chunyu Jinyang directly admitted defeat.


    I didn''t show my strength.


    However, Yan Ruyu has made friends with Chunyu Jinyang.


    This is "Tiantian". Her name is very cute. Her name is Xiaotiantian.


    Xiao Tiantian was fighting Yan Ruyu and almost killed her.


    If Yan Ruyu didn''t use the holy weapon, she would have been defeated at that stop.


    Finally, because Chunyu Jinyang opened her mouth, Xiaotiantian didn''t continue to work.


    In the later Dabi, the main peak of neishan mountain, the golden couple just entered the top ten and didn''t fight with Yan Ruyu.


    These two people appear, just very curious.


    After all, can in the sky xuanjing eight heavy strength, can resist the black absolute thunder.


    It''s really curious.


    "Jinyang, I''m not asking you about his personal affairs."


    "Ask you about his strength."


    Xiaotiantian has a smile on her lovely face.


    Chunyu Jinyang is very sincere to her, which is proved by her desire for survival just now.

 C2211

    "The elder martial brother of Chonglou is very strong."


    "Before you enter the holy land, you have become holy."


    "What''s more, there''s a smell of space on my body. I can''t see the clutter."


    Chunyu and Jinyang are in a hurry.


    If Chonglou hears this, it will be shocked.


    You know, Chonglou cultivates the secret formula taught by the demon God.


    Even those old monsters like Jin chuyun can''t probe him completely.


    However, Chunyu Jinyang just took a look and found many secrets of Chonglou.


    This kind of ability is a bit exaggerated.


    "Jinyang, can''t you see it?"


    "No?"


    Xiaotiantian''s lovely face is full of curiosity.


    But her fat hands holding a lovely face, the moment destroyed her beauty.


    "This elder martial brother of Chonglou has practiced a very profound hidden skill."


    "Even if it''s my reaction, it''s hard to see my younger martial brother in Chonglou."


    Chunyu Jinyang shook his head.


    "Xi Wen, what do you think of this elder martial brother of Chonglou?"


    Xiaotiantian asks another young man around him.


    This man and Chunyu Jinyang have a handsome appearance, and the strength is quite.


    But he has nothing to do with Xiaotiantian.


    It''s just that Xiaotiantian ranks lower in strength.


    And Chunyu and Jinyang are friends.


    Xiao Tiantian said, Xi Wen shook his head: "brother Jinyang can''t see through, let alone me."


    "If you want to know the strength of this elder martial brother, you have to see feng Xinglan and his duel."


    "It''s about to start. We''ll know the answer soon."


    Xi Wen said with a smile.


    On the platform.


    Chonglou is one of them.


    Feng Xinglan looked at the tower, with an excited sense of war on his face.


    "Brother Chonglou, I didn''t expect that you are so good."


    "Not only Xi''er is following you, but also there are so many excellent beauties around you."


    "I''m a little curious about how you got so many top-notch beauties."


    "If you teach me the art of your royal daughter, I may spare your life."


    Feng Xinglan said with a smile to Chonglou.


    In Feng Xinglan''s opinion, Chonglou must have some special skills to make so many excellent beauties follow him.


    It''s just like the similar Hehuan method.


    Whether it''s the skill of the imperial daughter or the skill of he Huan, Fengxing appendix is very curious.


    Because this family member likes beauty, he secretly learned some Hehuan skills of gathering Yin and tonifying yang.


    Used to tease women.


    If you can really learn anything from Chonglou, fengxinglan is willing to leave Chonglou alive.


    However, the premise is that Chonglou will hand over that kind of skill and the skill of the imperial daughter.


    Moreover, Chonglou has to give his own women to play with.


    "If I really have those things you said, even if I give them to you, will you let me go and spare my life?"


    "Stop talking nonsense."


    "Since it''s a duel between life and death, it''s strange that you can let me go."


    Chonglou said with a sneer.


    Of course, I don''t believe in fengxinglan.


    If you believe in the goods, I''m afraid you don''t know how to die.


    "Well, if you are in such a hurry to die, I will help you."


    "Chonglou."


    "I really didn''t want to let you go."


    "Not only didn''t want to let you go, but also wanted to thank you for killing you."


    "You dare to touch Xi''er."


    "You are doomed to die."


    Feng Xinglan''s face changed violently.


    At the thought of what Chonglou did to Fu Xier, Feng Xinglan''s heart was completely covered by the idea of killing.


    Fu Xi''er was supposed to be his woman, but she was occupied by Chonglou, even in front of him.


    Feng Xinglan just wanted to kill Chonglou.

 C2212

    "Sister min, Chonglou should have just entered the peaks of neishan."


    "How can you just enter the peaks of neishan and fight with others for life and death?"


    Shangguan bing''er asked curiously and worried.


    "No way."


    "This villain and people are jealous, competing for Xi''er''s sister."


    Too Shu min pulls Fu Xi son''s slender hand to say.


    Taishumin''s words made Fu Xier blush.


    "I, I didn''t expect to be like this."


    "Yes, I''m sorry."


    Fu Xier said apologetically.


    Fu Xier''s mind is very complicated now.


    She hated Chonglou very much and didn''t want to have anything to do with it.


    But Chonglou is too overbearing.


    It''s just that she''s been taken over by a bully.


    Although Fu Xier was very angry at first, now she is more and more obedient.


    In front of all the women, Fu Xier takes everyone as a good sister, and takes herself as the woman of Chonglou.


    "Sister Xier doesn''t have to feel guilty."


    "It''s not the first time Xiaolou has been fighting for girls."


    "Since he dares to fight with others, he must be sure."


    Duanmu Qianxue said with a smile.


    Holding Fu Xi''er''s slender hand, the gentle words made her face even more red.


    "Really, really?"


    Fu Xier was a little guilty.


    But Duanmu Qianxue''s words made her happy immediately.


    "Well, when Chonglou was fighting for Bing Er, it was a duel between life and death."


    Duanmuqian snow road.


    "Xi''er, sister Qian Xue didn''t cheat you."


    "My husband, for my sake, he has indeed had a life and death duel with others."


    Shangguan bing''er said, nodding her head.


    "What''s more, you haven''t seen any other sisters. Chonglou has fought for them."


    Shangguan bing''er is nodding her head.


    "What? And other sisters? "


    "How many girls has Chonglou cheated?"


    Zhu Yun said with shame and anger.


    "I don''t know."


    "It''s estimated that there will be several sisters when we go to pharmacist''s valley."


    "We haven''t met."


    Shangguan bing''er muttered that he was a little angry with the Playboy of Chonglou.


    "It''s a bit of a playboy to make a small building popular with girls."


    "But he''s good for everyone."


    Duanmu Qian snow smile, the eye is also some helpless said.


    "Are we too indulgent in this villain?"


    "Sister Qianxue, I think we should take care of him."


    "Otherwise, who knows how many girls this bastard will provoke."


    Zhu Yun a little unhappy said.


    "Sister, actually, it''s nothing."


    "We are very happy together."


    Taoyao is very happy to know so many sisters, but for her, she is very happy.


    See small young this pure younger sister, wish Yun very headache helpless.


    "The character of Xiaolou is hard to change."


    "Count it out, I''m afraid this villain has provoked more than ten beautiful girls."


    "Even if you manage it, you can''t manage it."


    "It''s up to this villain."


    Duanmuqian snow road.


    Duanmu Qianxue doesn''t care how many girls Chonglou provokes.


    As long as Chonglou is in her heart, that''s enough.


    Emotion is not a complete possession.


    Qian Xue said that, although Zhu Yun, Tai Shumin and Fu Xier were very angry about Chonglou''s behavior.


    But three female also have nothing to do, can only let heavy building this bastard mischief.


    After all, the relationship between the women is still harmonious.


    There was no fighting.


    What''s more, there is a duel between life and death.


    All the women are worried and looking at douzhan Taichung.

 C2213

    "Boom!"


    In Taichung, the collision of the first confrontation directly ignited the excitement of the whole audience.


    The whole body of Fengxing appendix was flashing, and it directly launched a fierce attack on Chonglou.


    Every time the Xuanli attack broke out, people felt a strong and fierce intention to kill.


    "The power of the saint is nine fold, the body of the saint is eight fold, the way of the saint is five fold, and the soul of the saint is two fold."


    "The strength of fengxinglan has been enhanced a lot."


    "I just don''t know if I can kill this important building and get rid of a disease for our family."


    Yan Ruyu side, a face and Yan Ruyu has six points similar young warrior said.


    This person is Yan Ruhui, Yan Ruyu''s brother.


    They are half brothers, and their strength is almost the same.


    But Yan Ruyu''s talent is better.


    This for Yan Ruhui, although not willing to accept, can only comply with the fate of the arrangement.


    "Sorry, brother."


    "The strength of fengxinglan is also the top of the mountain."


    "The talent of Chonglou may be good."


    "But he has no chance to grow up."


    Yan Ruyu said coldly.


    Yan Ruyu doesn''t think much of the tower.


    The pride in his heart made him disdain the important building for a long time.


    The talent of finding Chonglou can almost threaten daochonglou.


    Yan Ruyu also wants to watch. Chonglou is killed.


    "Brother Ruyu, although the strength of this building is still very general."


    "But after all, he carried black juelai."


    "The strength of fengxinglan is not necessarily the opponent of this important building."


    "Brother Ruyu should know what black juelai means."


    Yan Ru regrets and says to Yan Ru Yu.


    Yan Ruyu''s face was gloomy and her brow slightly wrinkled.


    There was no one-sided battle between the two men in the field.


    On the contrary, the battle in the field makes Yan Ruyu very upset.


    In addition to Yan Ruyu''s regret, Yan Ruyu was very uncomfortable.


    "Of course I know what black thunder means."


    "Brother regret, I don''t need your preaching."


    "Do you understand?"


    Yan Ruyu''s words are cold, with a trace of threat in them.


    For a long time, Yan Ruyu has been the hope of the Yan family.


    Yan Ruyu''s identity is the highest existence of Yan family.


    All the elders of the Yan family have high hopes for Yan Ruyu.


    Now my brother doubts himself.


    Yan Ruyu is very angry.


    "Don''t worry."


    "Even if fengxinglan is not the rival of this tower."


    "Fengxinglan will kill this important building."


    "I''ve arranged it."


    Yan Ruyu said coldly.


    Yan Ruyu''s words, let Yan Ruhui feel a trace of ice cold.


    This just before, proud Yan Ruyu, won''t appear this kind of insidious feeling.


    Just, because of the heavy building, Yan Ruyu seems to expose the insidious in his heart.


    Fight in Taichung.


    There was a terrible explosion.


    In the smoke, a figure flew out.


    The person who flies out is Chonglou.


    Chonglou at the moment, seems to be very embarrassed.


    And inside the smoke and dust, a face arrogant seal star appendix slowly walked out.


    "Brother Chonglou, it seems that you can''t run any more?"


    "If you go on like this, you will die."


    Feng Xinglan sneered at Chonglou.


    In the fight just now.


    Fengxing appendix completely suppressed Chonglou, almost one-sided.


    Chonglou was blown away by itself again.


    Feng Xinglan''s face, but with a proud sneer.


    "Elder martial brother Feng Xinglan."


    "Your way of the Holy One is really powerful."


    "Younger martial brother, I''m not as good as you."


    Chonglou shook his head helplessly.


    The way of saints is the perception of martial arts.


    Although Chonglou has the chance of inheriting several gods, it has no time to feel the way of saints.


    Basically, we can only practice and feel at the same time.


    On the contrary, the way of saints is not as good as sealing a star.


    The gap, of course, is shown here.


    However, Chonglou is not really as good as fengxinglan.


    Just want to see, just in the way of saints, how much difference between the two.

 C2214

    "Brother Chonglou."


    "Since you know your holy way, it''s not as good as my elder martial brother."


    "Then, don''t resist."


    "Let''s just let it go."


    "In that case, I''ll let you die more simply."


    Feng Xinglan''s face sank and his intention to kill roared again.


    "Elder martial brother Feng Xinglan."


    "No way."


    "If I do nothing to let you kill me, I''ll be a bit silly."


    "Elder martial brother, if you want to kill me, you''d better do it yourself."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    He waved to Feng Xinglan.


    Fengxing was blinded, and the intention of killing exploded directly.


    "Hum."


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "Since you don''t want to die so much."


    "Then I''ll make you beg me to kill you."


    Feng Xinglan''s figure flashed and directly attacked the tower again.


    Because the way of the saints is stronger.


    The Xuanli attack of fengxinglan is more powerful.


    Chonglou has achieved the holy body. The attack effect of fengxinglan is very little.


    However, the oppression of martial arts realm can also hurt the tower.


    To deal with those who have a higher level of martial arts, Chonglou is not waiting to die.


    Fengxinglan is just the way of the saints.


    The power, the body and the soul of the saints are far less than the tower.


    These three can make up for the gap brought by the way of saints.


    "Boom boom..."


    The sound of Xuanli''s explosion is constantly ringing.


    Fengxinglan moves are all killing moves.


    However, we have found out in detail.


    He couldn''t kill Chonglou at all.


    That kind of slippery feeling like catching fish makes Fengxing appendix a little more urgent.


    "Starlight!"


    Feng Xinglan roared all his life and directly used one of his top martial arts skills.


    The top of the appendix, like a hot sun, directly released the rays like magma.


    Don''t want to entangle with Chonglou Fengxing appendix, directly used the killing move.


    Chonglou insisted, pinching out a sword formula in his hand.


    As soon as the sword finger came out, the long sword solidified by Xuanli cut directly at the magma ray.


    "Dark sword formula, dark fast sword."


    Chonglou murmured.


    The black sword gas directly impacted on the magma like ray of Fengxing appendix.


    The two collided, and the smoke and dust of Xuanli covered the two people in an instant.


    "I haven''t seen you for half a year, but my husband''s strength has improved so much?"


    "That''s great."


    Shangguan binger said excitedly.


    "I haven''t tried my best yet."


    "However, that letter star appendix, also did not use the full strength."


    "It''s hard to say the outcome of this war."


    Duanmu Qianxue shook her head and said.


    Duanmu Qianxue is a member of Duanmu family after all. She has a very deep understanding of Chonglou.


    After all, I haven''t seen it for more than half a year.


    Duanmu Qianxue is still a little nervous about the strength of Chonglou.


    This is also because her understanding of Chonglou is only oral information of others.


    "Xuanqingzi."


    "This boy challenges the old disciple of neishan mountain."


    "He''s going to be killed later. You don''t want to do it regardless of your identity, do you?"


    Jin chuyun said to xuanqingzi with a sneer.


    In people''s eyes, Chonglou completely fell into the downwind and was beaten a bit miserably.


    Chonglou is a bit miserable. It''s not fake. It''s true in the eyes of outsiders.


    However, it''s just a heavy building.


    Chonglou just wants to test its own strength. What level is the main peak of neishan.


    "Jin chuyun, you old man, don''t mock me."


    "I won''t be so shameless."


    "If the boy is killed in this duel, it''s his own rubbish."


    Xuanqingzi''s face was cold.


    He was ridiculed by Jin chuyun.


    Xuanqingzi has only one idea in his heart, that is to let Chonglou kill fengxinglan.

 C2215

    "What?"


    "How can you resist my starlight?"


    Feng Xinglan was shocked.


    It''s totally unbelievable.


    In his eyes, Chonglou is a new disciple who has just entered the peaks of neishan mountain.


    How can we have such strength?


    This result is totally unacceptable to the satellite closure.


    Feng Xinglan saw Chonglou intact, and his heart was a little uneasy.


    "Xingyang ray, a very powerful martial art."


    "But I have a lot of such powerful martial arts, younger martial brother."


    "Elder martial brother."


    "We''ve been warming up so long."


    "How about some real strength."


    "Your source spirit or something, let''s say hello together."


    Chonglou said with a smile to fengxinglan.


    Seal the star to see the tower, let yourself actively call the source spirit.


    Feng Xinglan couldn''t help but be more angry.


    Isn''t Chonglou insulting him completely?


    "Chonglou, since you really want to die in a hurry."


    "Then I''ll really help you."


    In Feng Xinglan''s eyes, he was extremely angry.


    Behind the closure of the star appendix, there was a shining sun just now with the same martial arts skills.


    This is the source spirit of Fengxing appendix.


    Xingyang Yuanling.


    Xingyang is not the sun, but a Star source spirit.


    Because the source spirit is hot and shining like the sun.


    So it is called xingyangyuanling.


    The star Yang source spirit sealed with the star appendix is the top source spirit of the ninth class.


    This source spirit also means the talent strength of fengxinglan.


    The spirit of Xingyang comes out.


    His strength suddenly soared to a terrible level.


    Chonglou can feel it.


    The strength of fengxinglan at the moment is completely touching the saint.


    This kind of promotion is extremely terrible.


    "A little more time."


    "If my source spirit ascends, I will be able to reach the realm of half step saints."


    "It''s just a pity that you don''t get to see me that way."


    "Now I am enough to kill you."


    Feng Xinglan looked at the tower, eyes cold said.


    Yuan Ling''s Fengxing appendix is proud.


    "It''s a good promotion."


    "But, elder martial brother, you have spirit, and I also have."


    "Yuanling is something we all have."


    Chonglou smiles.


    At the moment of the emergence of the dark source spirit, the strength of Chonglou also soared wildly.


    If it wasn''t for Chonglou''s deliberate suppression.


    The surge of Yuanling''s ascension can almost make Chonglou reach the semi holy state.


    Deliberately suppressed to the same level as the seal.


    This made Feng Xinglan''s face heavy.


    "Hum."


    "Even if you can improve your strength to this point, you will still die in my hands."


    "Brother Chonglou, let me show you."


    "What is tianjieyuan''s dexterity?"


    The angle of mouth is slightly split.


    The heaven level is the source of the spirit skill, which is comparable to the holy martial art.


    At present, fengxinglan uses the strongest killing move.


    "The sun shines."


    Seal star appendix mouth, issued excited voice.


    Bright hot stars, suddenly began to burn up.


    The dazzling light that began to appear suddenly burst out the rays that burned everything.


    "The blood spirit pattern."


    Chonglou murmured.


    In the center of Chonglou''s eyebrows, a bloody line suddenly appears.


    At the moment of the appearance of the bloody lines, the strength of Chonglou''s blood and the strength of its own Xuanli power were promoted crazily.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "Die for me."


    The seal star appendix mouth, sent out the excited killing intention.


    However, in the hands of Chonglou, it was the shadow of a bloody light pattern.


    "Xueyi magic fist"


    Chonglou burst out.


    A terrible frenzy of blood gathered on the arm of the tower.


    The fist of blood color light pattern hovers, just like the Dragon howling nine days, hitting on the sun of Xingyang, which seals the star appendix.

 C2216

    "Boom."


    The terrible explosion of blood gas collided with the shining sun.


    The blood gas of terror and the heat spread.


    The whole battle platform was directly enveloped by the terrible Xuanli storm.


    Chonglou and fengxinglan are at the center of the battle platform.


    There was a violent whirlpool of Xuanli storm.


    "Fengxinglan cultivates the top source spirit skill of our bright god sect."


    "The source spirit complements each other, this blow, that heavy building should die?"


    Yan Yuanzheng and others murmured.


    They all expect that fengxinglan can kill Chonglou in one blow, which is a big hidden danger for them.


    "Qianxue elder sister, husband, will he be ok?"


    Ice son grasps the hand of Duanmu Qian snow, small face worries of ask a way.


    "Chonglou displays the unique skill of the blood God King."


    "It should be OK."


    Duanmu Qianxue doesn''t answer Shangguan binger, but Zhu Yun answers.


    Just, there is a little void in Zhu Yun''s words, as if he is still worried about Chonglou.


    He is the top gifted disciple of the mountain peaks in Guangming Shenzong.


    Fengxing appendix is not a weak one.


    Few of the nine warriors in Tianxuan realm can take this attack.


    Many of the neishan disciples who watched the battle were looking at the field with great fear.


    For the strength of fengxinglan, many people feel a trace of fear.


    "Ha ha, are you dead?"


    The blinds flash out of the energy storm.


    The collision just now, the energy storm broke Feng Xinglan''s clothes, and he suffered a lot of injuries.


    But Feng Xinglan was very excited.


    Because in his eyes, his strongest strike should directly make the Chonglou go up in smoke.


    It''s just, as time goes by.


    Feng Xinglan felt more and more uneasy.


    Because in the energy storm, he saw the figure of Chonglou.


    "No way."


    "It''s absolutely impossible."


    "It can''t happen."


    A touch of panic appeared in Feng Xinglan''s eyes.


    Just entered the main peak of the inner mountain, this is just a new disciple.


    He entered the light God sect, not as long as he sealed the star appendix.


    How can you take your own full blow.


    No matter how unbelievable it is.


    But Chonglou still stood in front of him.


    What''s most incredible about the closure is that.


    The clothes on Chonglou are intact.


    Energy storm whirlpool, disappear, all the violent energy, directly calm.


    Right in the middle of the vortex where the energy storm disappears.


    Chonglou stands undamaged.


    Seeing the intact Chonglou, Feng Xinglan''s face turned pale.


    "How could this happen?"


    Feng Xinglan roared angrily.


    Feng Xinglan roars.


    Yan Ruyu also wants to roar.


    Yan Yuanzheng, Yan Tianqing, Huolun and others are incredible.


    In the past half a month, the Chonglou, which was swept by Dabi in the outer mountain, was able to compete with the fengxinglan of the peaks in the inner mountain to such an extent.


    This is something that no one thought of.


    "You, why are you unscathed?"


    "You must have used the holy instrument!"


    "Or swallowing pills."


    Feng Xinglan almost lost his mind and roared angrily.


    "Holy instrument? "Pills?"


    "Brother Feng Xinglan, you seem to think too much of yourself."


    "It''s a duel of life and death."


    "But I''m not going to be the first to use the sacraments or take pills."


    "You are shocked. Do you think I should die in your attack?"


    Chonglou asked with a sneer.


    Chonglou''s words directly make fengxinglan even more irritated.


    "You asked for it."


    "You asked for it!"


    "If you want to die, I''ll help you."


    "I will kill you."


    A touch of madness flashed in Feng Xinglan''s eyes.


    A blood Brown elixir was directly swallowed into the abdomen by Fengxing appendix.


    At the next moment, the body of Fengxing appendix changed directly.


    The skin is broken, revealing the bloody flesh.


    The red hair, sharp claws and sharp tusks grow on the body of Fengxing appendix.


    The figure of fengxinglan is directly transformed into the form of blood werewolf.

 C2217

    "That''s yixuedan."


    "Feng Xinglan took yixuedan."


    The disciples of neishan''s peaks yelled angrily.


    Yixuedan is a very evil pill.


    This kind of elixir needs the blood and soul of human warrior and fierce beast to refine.


    In other words, it must be refined by living people and animals.


    Perhaps the living fierce beast, for people, does not care too much.


    But living people, it is very offensive.


    This kind of blood elixir can have the power of fierce beast for a short time and change the shape of fierce beast directly.


    "Fengxinglan is also the top expert of tianquanfeng."


    "How to use this evil pill?"


    "It''s a disgrace to tianquanfeng."


    In Tianquan peak, many disciples said angrily.


    Within the clan, most of the disciples are not those with extremely evil mind.


    They all have their own glory.


    After all, the peaks of neishan compete with each other more for the honor.


    But this kind of elixir, Yixue Dan, is not a glorious thing for everyone.


    "Shut up, everyone."


    "Life and death duel, allow any means."


    "Feng Xinglan is working hard. You are not allowed to slander and insult him."


    Yan Ruyu heard all kinds of insults from tianquanfeng''s disciples, and roared angrily.


    Because Yan Ruyu gave it to Feng Xinglan.


    When people abuse Feng Xinglan, they abuse Yan Ruyu himself.


    Yan Ruyu at the moment, completely sullen.


    Yan Ruyu angrily rebuked, and everyone shut up.


    No one expected that Yan Ruyu''s reaction would be so intense.


    Yan Ruyu, after all, is the first person in Guangming Shenzong, and no one dares to say anything.


    "Yixuedan."


    "Jin chuyun, is that your strength?"


    "It''s really in line with the nature of you old man to take Yixue Dan for your disciples."


    Xuanqingzi said to Jin chuyun with cold eyes.


    Jin chuyun''s face was infuriated.


    Of course, he didn''t give the blood pill.


    Just now seal star appendix to take different blood Dan, even if it''s not given by him, what''s the difference?


    Jin chuyun directly wants to put Chonglou to death.


    At the moment, Fengxing appendix takes Yixue Dan, and it''s basically seated. It''s arranged by him.


    "Xuanqingzi."


    "I''m not so shameless."


    "I don''t know that the boy took yixuedan."


    Jin chuyun said coldly.


    "I don''t know?"


    "Maybe."


    Xuanqingzi snorted coldly, and his eyes were fixed on the platform.


    In the eyes of MI Huan, Fu Lusheng, and BIS, they were all waiting anxiously.


    Chonglou can resist heijuelei, and Mi Huan and others also believe in the strength of Chonglou.


    However, heijuelei destroyed the meridian of Chonglou. Mi Huan and others knew very well that Chonglou had not completely recovered.


    If you want to deal with fengxinglan, you must be extremely dangerous.


    Ya you, Feng Xinglan took yixuedan, and people felt that Chonglou was in crisis.


    Looking at the seal that directly changed the form of the blood wolf werewolf.


    Chonglou brow Weiyang.


    I thought the strength of fengxinglan was just like this.


    But I didn''t expect that fengxinglan had this skill.


    "It seems that you are well prepared."


    Chonglou looked at fengxinglan and said with a smile.


    "Chonglou, in order to kill you, I am willing to pay any price."


    "This blood pill was prepared for me by Yan Ruyu."


    "Thanks to Yan Ruyu, I can kill you with it."


    After taking yixuedan, the surging power in Fengxing appendix makes it fascinated and excited.


    However, this guy is to shake out Yan Ruyu.


    Hear Yan Ruyu give different blood Dan.


    Chonglou''s face was slightly heavy.


    Yan Ruyu, it seems that he has to be solved.


    However, before again, Chonglou still has to solve the problem.

 C2218

    "Ow ~ ~"


    seal the mouth of the star appendix and send out the blood wolf roar.


    The sound of the wolf''s roar spreads.


    The weaker warrior suddenly finds his blood burning.


    Those who watched the battle around, weak and weak, directly screamed.


    If it wasn''t for the elder of the sect, some weaker disciples would be killed by the wolf howl.


    Chonglou also found that the wolf howl of Fengxing appendix was not for fun.


    Chonglou also found that his blood gas began to tremble.


    The wolf''s howl of the sealed star appendix is a sound wave attack.


    Moreover, it seems to be a talent attack after transformation.


    The heart shuddered at the sight of Chonglou.


    His figure, into a bloody light and shadow.


    Sharp wolf claws, directly to the tower to grasp.


    If it is the same as the nine limits of heaven and metaphysics.


    In the face of fengxinglan at this moment, it is definitely not an opponent.


    Under this grasp, few people can stop it.


    It''s just a flash of blood light.


    In front of Chonglou, a light border appeared, which was as thin as cicada wings.


    This is the moment when the boundary appears.


    The spirit seal of the source array emerges quietly.


    Huge array patterns spread throughout the battle platform.


    "Source array?"


    Seeing the protective source array of Chonglou, Feng Xinglan''s face was shocked.


    Yan Ruyu told Chonglou that the source array of Chonglou was extremely powerful, so he was extra careful.


    However, the seal is not in the eye.


    Because Feng Xinglan felt that he could not wait for Chonglou to develop its source array to solve the problem of Chonglou.


    "Elder martial brother Feng Xinglan, how long can this morphological change last?"


    Chonglou asked with a smile at Fengxing appendix in the form of blood wolf and werewolf.


    In the blood pupil of the appendix, the releasing one is furious.


    "It''s enough time to kill you."


    Feng Xinglan''s face was grim, and the bloody claw prints were constantly grasped.


    "My husband, can he resist?"


    Taoyao said in a worried voice.


    See peach young this worry lovely appearance, Duanmu Qian snow pull peach young hand, gently patted.


    "There are many secrets about Xiaolou."


    "Trust him, it''s going to be OK."


    Duanmu Qianxue said in Taoyao''s ear.


    Peach young cheek crimson, gently holding Duanmu Qian snow, like often holding Zhu Yun.


    Zhu Yun saw Duanmu Qianxue and Taoyao, not only nodded gently in his heart.


    When I see Duanmu Qianxue and Shangguan binger.


    Although Zhu Yun marvels at the beauty of the second daughter, she is afraid of her being mean and repels her and Taoyao.


    Now, however, it seems that she is too worried.


    The strength of Chonglou, Zhu Yun also believe him.


    But speaking of it, I saw Feng Xinglan''s fierce and ferocious attack.


    Zhu Yun is also a little frightened, worried about the building.


    "My husband''s spiritual realm has reached the full realm."


    "His source level is similar to mine."


    "That seal is not my husband''s opponent."


    Shangguan binger also said.


    Shangguan binger has the inheritance of the ancient flame God.


    She is a gifted girl majoring in flame array, and can be regarded as a double cultivation of spirit and mystery.


    It''s just that there''s no chance to show it.


    At the moment, Shangguan binger is very surprised to see the four image array of Chonglou.


    The four image formation is no stranger to Shangguan binger.


    She saw that the way of Chonglou formation had become, so she firmly believed in it.


    Chonglou will never be defeated by fengxinglan.


    It''s as thin as a cicada''s wing.


    It''s like a finger can pierce it.


    However, no matter how the fengxinglan attacks.


    The thin protective light pattern is completely unbreakable.


    In the end, Feng Xinglan''s heart even gave birth to desperate mania.


    "No way."


    "You may be, how can you be?"


    "Die, die! Die for me. "


    The blood burst across.


    The protective light pattern of Chonglou was suddenly broken.

 C2219

    "Bad."


    Shangguan binger saw that the protective source array of Chonglou was broken, and immediately he called out anxiously.


    Zhu Yun, tao yao, Tai Shu min, Fu Xi''er and their daughters are all worried.


    In the eyes of MI Huan, Fu Lusheng, BIS, Xuan Qingzi and others, there was also a moment of worry.


    On Yan Yuanzheng''s face, the smile became more and more intense.


    "Kill."


    On the face of Yan Ruyu, a ferocious color appeared.


    Blood light reappeared.


    There was an excited laugh on Feng Xinglan''s face.


    Blood wolf werewolf''s sharp claws, directly to the throat of the building.


    "Give it to me and die."


    There was a wolf''s cry in Feng Xinglan''s mouth.


    If you want to frighten Chonglou, kill Chonglou completely.


    The bloody claw print of the sealing star appendix, at the moment of catching the throat of Chonglou.


    The whole person was hit on the ground.


    Around Chonglou, an illusory figure slowly condenses into essence.


    This is the soul martial art brought by Manjing soul.


    The incarnation of armed form.


    At the moment, the real figure is like a strong general.


    With a fierce punch, he smashed the seal on the ground.


    The floor tiles of the platform cracked in an instant and hit a deep pit several meters down.


    "Is this, the outside incarnation?"


    "This tower is the soul of holy land?"


    See the hand of Chonglou.


    Jin chuyun was shocked.


    Jin chuyun thought that Chonglou was just an ordinary new disciple.


    He didn''t believe in heijuelei.


    But now, the show of Chonglou is directly shocking.


    The physical incarnation, the level of combat power, can barely compete with the saints who have just entered the holy land.


    Even if it is not the opponent of the true saint, it can resist a little.


    There is no possibility for ordinary Tianxuan realm to attack the warrior in holy realm.


    However, such means as Chonglou are enough to cause vibration.


    "The redoubt refined the saliva of the bright spirit and aroused the holy thunder."


    "Maybe the holy thunder robbery on that day was because the soul of Chonglou entered the holy land."


    South sky line mouth says.


    This possibility, in fact, has been suspected by nantianxing and others.


    But now I see the hand of Chonglou.


    There is no doubt that they are more convinced.


    The reason why the double tower caused the holy person''s thunder robbery is probably the soul of the holy land.


    "Bright soul saliva?"


    Hearing the words of South sky travel, Jin chuyun''s face is more gloomy.


    Such strength as Chonglou.


    There is no suspense about this duel between life and death.


    Even the talent and strength of Chonglou has threatened Yan Ruyu, the first genius of Guangming Shenzong.


    Jin chuyun wants to kill Chonglou, just want to get rid of the threat of Yan family.


    But now, there is xuanqingzi protecting Chonglou.


    It''s impossible to get rid of Chonglou directly.


    The threat has become a threat.


    Jin chuyun can only find other ways to kill Chonglou by other means.


    For Jin chuyun, Chonglou can bring danger to Yan Family and his own interests.


    You have to get rid of it.


    The more you look at Chonglou, the more talented you are.


    Jin chuyun''s heart, the more intense the intention to kill.


    Originally, if Jin chuyun did not have such a mind.


    Guangming Shenzong is of the same spirit, striving together.


    If there are Yan Ruyu and Chonglou, then Guangming Shenzong will definitely be the first of the four major schools in the future.


    It is possible to restore the glory of the holy land.


    It''s just that where there are people, there are conflicts of interest.


    That''s why the holy land of the Royal God has been divided for thousands of years without being rebuilt again.


    It is not so easy for all kinds of interests to run away from prejudice and unite.

 C2220

    The defense of Chonglou is broken.


    It''s just a little bit of an accident.


    In a moment of no danger, fengxinglan was completely defeated by Chonglou.


    The incarnation of armed form can be prevented.


    It''s one of the most powerful means of a psychic.


    Only to the land of the saints.


    Only when you have a spirit Master, can you call it a fighting spirit Master.


    The problem of the close body of the practitioners, which the spiritual master was most worried about in the past, can also be solved.


    Because even if the warrior can get close.


    It is also very difficult for ordinary warriors to break the defense when facing the spirit Master who has the external incarnation of armed form.


    Moreover, once hit by an avatar in armed form.


    It''s no less than being attacked by a top martial art.


    Only one blow, the seal of the satellite appendix directly lost half of its combat power.


    Suffering from bone fracture.


    Feng Xinglan got up again.


    His figure retreated rapidly.


    In Feng Xinglan''s eyes, panic appeared.


    This duel between life and death, he is dead.


    At the moment, he can only admit defeat, completely surrender, in order to redouble his life.


    But Feng Xinglan just wanted to spare his life.


    The consciousness of sealing the appendix disappears in an instant.


    His eyes, completely empty and dull.


    At the same time, Yan Ruyu in the distance, his eyes, also become empty and with.


    This moment, but no one knows.


    Yan Ruyu used special means to control Fengxing appendix.


    The dull eyes of Fengxing appendix only lasted for a moment.


    But in the next moment.


    Feng Xinglan''s eyes returned.


    It''s just that the Chonglou in the field can be found obviously.


    There is something wrong with the Fengxing appendix at this moment.


    To be exact, the closure of the star at this moment.


    Let Chonglou feel the breath of Yan Ruyu.


    This breath is not Xuanli, but comes from the soul.


    It''s just impossible to be wrong.


    "Teacher, what''s the matter?"


    Encounter this kind of thing, Chonglou instant big surprise.


    "A kind of soul control."


    "In front of me, this boy should be controlled by Yan Ruyu."


    "Be careful, boy."


    "That Yan Ruyu controlled this boy, I''m afraid is to use him to die with you."


    The devil said solemnly.


    "Soul control?"


    Chonglou''s face was cold, and his eyes were full of killing.


    This Yan Ruyu, a set of means.


    Different blood pill, fear of soul.


    If Chonglou had not been taught by the devil, he would have won many cards.


    I''m afraid as long as I''m targeted by Yan Ruyu, there will be no good results.


    Paris looks cold.


    Four phase large array, start to stack array change.


    "Chonglou, your strength is really good."


    "Can push me to this level."


    "I''m going to kill you with the real strongest blow."


    Seal star appendix mouth, suddenly open mouth to heavy building say.


    However, the tone of fengxinglan''s speech at this time is not that of fengxinglan just now.


    "As beautiful as jade."


    "Is it fun to be afraid of soul?"


    A wisp of Xuanli from Chonglou is transmitted to fengxinglan.


    Said jokingly.


    At the moment, when Feng Xinglan heard Xuanli''s voice from Chonglou, his look changed dramatically.


    There was a twist of anger on Feng Xinglan''s face.


    At the moment, the Fengxing appendix is controlled by Yan Ruyu.


    Yan Ruyu didn''t expect that Chonglou knew his means.


    Chonglou knew and exposed his methods.


    This is to let Yan Ruyu kill.


    Originally, Yan Ruyu just felt that Chonglou was a threat to him.


    But now, Yan Ruyu''s heart.


    The threat of heavy buildings must be removed immediately.


    Yan Ruyu''s eyes of Fengxing appendix directly showed a ferocity.


    He began to burn the blood of the seal, trying to exhaust the life power of the seal.


    To give the tower a fatal blow.

 C2221

    "Chonglou."


    "Even if you know I''m in control of the appendix."


    "In this world, only you know what I did to him."


    "Of course, you know."


    "It''s just, you''re going to die soon."


    "You and Feng Xinglan are going to die."


    "When you die, no one knows what I did."


    "I don''t know."


    Yan Ruyu control of the seal star appendix, repeatedly surprised smile to the tower said.


    "Ruyu''s abacus is good."


    "But what do you think, Feng Xinglan and I will die?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Chonglou gave a ring finger.


    The body of Fengxing appendix is instantly controlled by countless lines.


    "You, when?"


    "Why didn''t I find you setting up the source array?"


    Yan Ruyu, who controls Fengxing appendix, shouts with a big face.


    "Fengxinglan''s body is not yours."


    "He knows your vicious plan and certainly doesn''t want to be a pawn for you any more."


    "You want his life. He''s not that stupid."


    Chonglou said with a smile to Yan Ruyu.


    "As beautiful as jade."


    "You and I always have a fight."


    "Now, get out of the body of Fengxing appendix."


    Chonglou said to Yan Ruyu''s soul in Fengxing appendix.


    "Chonglou, you rubbish, are qualified to challenge me?"


    "You don''t deserve it."


    "I will let you die in my hands."


    "You''d better pray that this day won''t come too soon."


    The face of the seal is completely distorted.


    However, it can also be seen how angry and resentful Yan Ruyu is.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t think about it. You should be able to take away the dead soul."


    "Besides, there''s this thing."


    The first point of Chonglou is on the forehead of Fengxing appendix.


    Directly felt a trace of Yan Ruyu''s soul.


    Although Yan Ruyu''s soul fled in an instant.


    But I was caught by Chonglou.


    There are other things in Yan Ruyu''s soul.


    It''s just like the devil in the Paris.


    However, the demon God has no threat to Chonglou.


    It''s impossible for the devil to threaten the tower.


    And the soul in Yan Ruyu''s body is full of evil.


    In the words of the devil, if Yan Ruyu can''t control herself.


    I''m afraid that Yan Ruyu''s soul and personality will be completely wiped out by another evil spirit.


    Yan Ruyu''s soul withdraws from the body of fengxinglan.


    Feng Xinglan immediately regained consciousness.


    Just being controlled by the tower, he looked at the tower with a sad smile on his face.


    "Awake?"


    Chonglou said with a cold smile.


    "Chonglou, thank you for letting me die clearly."


    "I didn''t expect that I would be used like this by Yan Ruyu."


    Feng Xinglan said with a sneer, and there was anger in his eyes.


    "You are pitiful to be used by Yan Ruyu."


    "However, for the sake of cherishing elder martial sister, you really want to kill me."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "You robbed my woman. Of course I want to kill you."


    "But now, it''s meaningless."


    "I don''t hate you anymore."


    "If Xi''er knew, I would be controlled by Yan Ruyu and almost killed by Yan Ruyu."


    "I''m afraid she looks down on me even more."


    "Chonglou, I don''t deserve Xi''er. I hope you can treat Xi''er well."


    When a man is dying, his words are good.


    Feng Xinglan said calmly to Chonglou.


    "You want to die?"


    "If you want to die, you can kill yourself."


    "But I don''t want to kill you now."


    Chonglou Xuanli withdrew.


    The silk line of the source array that controls the closure of the aperture disappears in an instant.


    Feng Xinglan''s body was out of control and fell to the ground in a weak state.

 C2222

    "Why?"


    "Why don''t you kill me?"


    Chonglou even put himself, Feng Xinglan face incredible.


    During the battle just now, Feng Xinglan wanted to kill Chonglou all the time, and before that, he made all kinds of taunts, insulted Chonglou and threatened the women of Chonglou.


    Feng Xinglan also knows that he is not a good man.


    It''s inevitable that Chonglou will kill him.


    But now, Chonglou doesn''t kill him anymore.


    "The enemy of the enemy is the friend."


    "I''ll kill Yan Ruyu."


    "But now is not the time."


    "This is the value of your life."


    "Do you understand?"


    Chonglou said with a smile to fengxinglan.


    "My value?"


    "I am controlled by Yan Ruyu at will. He can take my life at will."


    "What value do I have?"


    "What should I do with Yan Ruyu?"


    Feng Xinglan asked coldly.


    "The reason why Yan Ruyu can control you."


    "It''s because you did something in the blood pill you took."


    "The seal of control in your soul has been removed by me."


    "And I''ve transformed your soul."


    "If Yan Ruyu dares to enslave you, I''m afraid he will have bad luck."


    Chonglou smiles.


    "You are not Yan Ruyu''s opponent now."


    "But I think you''ll always have some value."


    "I heard that you worked under Yan Ruyu for a long time."


    "We should know a lot of useful information."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Let me work for you?"


    "You are not afraid, I even killed you and Yan Ruyu?"


    Feng Xinglan asked.


    "I don''t have to be afraid of that."


    "When I help you get rid of Yan Ruyu''s control, although I get rid of Yan Ruyu''s control."


    "But you do have a master again."


    Chonglou looks at fengxinglan, jokingly.


    "You, you and Yan Ruyu have no difference."


    "You are both demons."


    Feng Xinglan heard that Chonglou had controlled him, and he was even more angry.


    "No, no, No


    "I''m a little angry when you say that."


    "I control you, but I don''t trust you."


    "I''m not in full control of you, and I''m afraid you''ll bite me."


    "Besides, don''t compare me with Yan Ruyu."


    "Yan Ruyu will use your life to accomplish what he wants."


    "And I, I won''t let you die, or let you die."


    "I, the master, will be gentle."


    "As long as you are good and honest, you will be very comfortable."


    "Not even for the rest of my life."


    Chonglou said seriously.


    "Well, how about working for me?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Feng Xinglan, Chonglou really wants to kill him directly.


    However, because of Yan Ruyu.


    Chonglou thinks that Fengxing appendix can keep him alive.


    Maybe it will be useful in the future.


    Moreover, if you control Fengxing appendix with soul enslavement, you are not afraid to deal with yourself.


    "Now, do I have a choice?"


    Feng Xinglan asked coldly.


    "Of course, you have no choice."


    "Fengxinglan, I hope we can cooperate happily."


    "As for you, just go down and take good care of yourself."


    "This is the way to deal with the sequelae of yixuedan. Do something for yourself."


    "When you get well."


    "Maybe I need your help."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "You are more terrible than Yan Ruyu."


    Feng Xinglan stares at Chonglou, and his heart is full of fear.


    Even in Yan Ruyu, Feng Xinglan didn''t have this feeling.


    But seeing the calm and gentle face of Chonglou, fengxinglan felt that it was full of danger.

 C2223

    "Ladies and gentlemen, the play is over."


    "This duel of life and death is over."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    See Chonglou leave, didn''t kill fengxinglan.


    Everyone''s eyes are full of surprise and doubt.


    This life and death duel, even shake hands and make peace.


    It''s completely incomprehensible.


    You know, the two people just now seem to have to fight to death before they are willing to give up.


    Yan Ruyu saw that Chonglou didn''t kill fengxinglan, and her eyes were full of twisted light.


    If, Feng Xinglan will tell the story.


    Yan Ruyu''s reputation and brilliance will be affected even if it doesn''t collapse in an instant.


    Yan Ruyu is not afraid of fengxinglan to tell the story. After all, he is the first person in the whole bright god sect. Naturally, there are more people who believe in him than fengxinglan.


    Just, even if seal star appendix don''t say this matter, but is let Yan Ruyu very diaphragm should.


    Feng Xinglan came to Yan Ruyu.


    "As beautiful as jade."


    "I''m sorry."


    "I let you down."


    Feng Xinglan stood in front of Yan Ruyu and said with a smile.


    Yan Ruyu has nothing to say at the moment.


    Just now, Yan Ruyu controlled Fengxing appendix to exchange Fengxing appendix''s life for Chonglou''s.


    After all, Yan Ruyu didn''t want Feng Xinglan alive at all.


    But Yan Ruyu''s plan failed, and Feng Xinglan didn''t die.


    At the moment, although the surface seems to be normal with Yan Ruyu.


    But in the heart, already produced to Yan Ruyu dead hatred.


    Yan Ruyu wants him to seal the appendix. How can he be Yan Ruyu''s dog.


    Yan Ruyu at the moment, of course, also want to completely let Feng Xinglan disappear.


    However, the fengxinglan family is second only to the Yan Family in Guangming Shenzong.


    Even if Yan Ruyu wants to kill Feng Xinglan, he can''t do it casually.


    Feng Xinglan knows many secrets of Yan Ruyu.


    And I know his insidious ways.


    In Yan Ruyu''s eyes, a deep chill appeared.


    "Xinglan, you''ve been hurt so badly. Go and get medical treatment quickly."


    "Yixuedan is a kind of pill. You should take less of it in the future."


    "You don''t know. I defended you just now, which made a lot of people unhappy."


    Yan Ruyu, Feng, Shen Ruyu''s face is smiling.


    The expression and manner seemed to care more about Fengxing appendix.


    However, the nausea in the words almost made the liver of the appendix vomit out.


    If it wasn''t for Chonglou, I don''t know that Yan Ruyu didn''t regard him as a friend at all.


    Instead, he was used as a dispensable piece.


    In order to kill Chonglou, Yan Ruyu can sacrifice fengxinglan at will.


    At the thought of Yan Ruyu, she really sacrificed herself, and she also said this kind of disgusting words.


    The heart of fengxinglan is even colder.


    "Yan Ruyu, thank you very much."


    "I went to heal."


    Feng Xinglan left with a smile and said nothing more.


    Yan Ruyu is the first person of Guangming Shenzong.


    Even if Feng Xinglan said that the blood pill was given by Yan Ruyu, no one would believe it.


    Moreover, as long as Yan Ruyu is a little more disgusting, Feng Xinglan will be despised.


    I was almost killed by Yan Ruyu.


    Of course, fengxinglan will not die.


    Although Feng Xinglan is proud, he is not so stupid.


    Yan Ruyu sees Feng Xinglan leaving.


    He looked very gloomy at once.


    Although Yan Ruyu despises Fengxing appendix, she doesn''t think Fengxing appendix can threaten her.


    But as long as the seal is alive.


    For Yan Ruyu, it''s like a piece of disgusting dog shit in front of her.

 C2224

    Taiyan peak, in a pavilion.


    Chonglou and Duanmu Qianxue liunv sit together and taste the magic snow lotus tea.


    Mi Huan, Fu Lusheng, Bi Shi, Xiu Hun, Nan Tian Xing, Zheng Tian Han and others are all here together.


    "Smelly boy, it seems that you''ve got a good harvest from the extreme north."


    Xuanqingzi took a mouthful of Shenpin Xuelian tea and said with a smile.


    "Thanks to the guidance of master xuanqingzi."


    Chonglou shook his head with a smile.


    "You boy, just know my advice."


    "It''s not so good as snow lotus tea. Be filial to me?"


    Xuanqingzi didn''t have a good way.


    This kind of old hooligan''s behavior made Mi Huan, Fu Lusheng and others talk a little.


    Among you, xuanqingzi is the most powerful and has the highest seniority.


    However, what he did didn''t look like a respected elder.


    "Master xuanqingzi, you are the master of Xuegu. You are the master of Xuegu."


    "Say it, you don''t believe it."


    "That''s all I have."


    "I won these by gambling with Lord Qiu Jin at Lord Xue''s place."


    "Half of them were given to the Lord of Qiujin Valley, and the rest were given to Guangyao apricot tree king for healing."


    "Now, that''s all."


    "In front of several peak masters and master teachers, I only have these things to hold."


    "It''s really gone at all."


    The elder brother of Chonglou explained miserably.


    "Come on, come on, you''re like this. I''m robbing you on purpose."


    Xuanqingzi took a look at Chonglou.


    "Where can you get this wonderful snow lotus tea from Xue Mei?"


    "Are you ready for what binger needs?"


    Xuanqingzi said in a cold voice.


    Speaking of what binger needs, Shangguan binger''s face is slightly red.


    Chonglou went to the eight regions of the Arctic for the sake of her blood.


    For Shangguan bing''er, she would rather have blood problems than go to a new building.


    But when Chonglou leaves, Shangguan binger understands the blood disaster from xuanqingzi and Duanmu Qianxue, and also understands that Chonglou is really for her.


    "This is the blood robbing pill bing''er needs"


    Chonglou takes out a strange pill with green and red body.


    "The blood robbing pill is a seven grade pill. This one of you is far more than seven grades. It already has the taste of holy medicine!"


    "You boy, I haven''t seen you for half a year. Can you refine such a powerful pill?"


    Xuanqingzi said with a shocked face.


    Mi Huan, Fu Lusheng, Zheng Tianhan, and Nan Tianxing were also shocked.


    "Well, I didn''t make it."


    "Qiu Jin Valley master and Qu Mo Valley master helped."


    "The effect of Qipin blood robbing pill was too bad at that time, so it was improved."


    "Those two hands almost made the blood robbing pill into the holy medicine."


    Chonglou said awkwardly.


    Chonglou is really preparing to refine the seven grade blood robbing pill.


    However, Qiu Jin and Qu Mo helped him refine.


    Moreover, the blood robbing pills made by Qiu Jin and Qu Mo are of better quality.


    "Good luck, you boy."


    "It''s just Qiu Jin. Qu Mo is very stubborn. It''s more difficult to find him to make pills than to ascend to heaven."


    "You were able to get them both to help you refine it."


    "You boy, you have some skills."


    Xuanqingzi was very happy to hear what Chonglou said.


    "Good luck, good luck."


    Chonglou smiles.


    Then he took out what ice needed.


    Ten thousand year spirit.


    Snow lotus over 1000 years old.


    After these things were taken out, xuanqingzi''s face was covered with a huge smile.

 C2225

    "Eight thousand year old snow lotus."


    "This thing is basically a magic medicine."


    "I''m a little curious if you can get it. Did you rob the treasure house of pharmacist Valley?"


    Xuanqingzi saw the eight thousand year old extremely cold snow lotus from Chonglou. He said that he was not very angry.


    "Master xuanqingzi, how can I rob the treasure house of pharmacist''s Valley?"


    "It''s impossible."


    Chonglou even busy road.


    "Nonsense, of course I know it''s impossible."


    "The strength of the pharmacist''s Valley, even if the four major departments go up together, is to seek death."


    "You want to rob the treasure house of pharmacist Valley?"


    "I''m just saying it for fun."


    Xuanqingzi took a look at Chonglou.


    All things under his hand, xuanqingzi nodded with satisfaction.


    "You didn''t disappoint."


    "With these things."


    "Binger''s blood disaster can be basically solved."


    "And give binger three years."


    "Bing''er must be the top saint when she completes her blood awakening."


    "You''ll have to rely on ice to protect you then."


    "You should practice fast and don''t lose face."


    Xuanqingzi said to Chonglou.


    Because the heavy building makes Shangguan bing''er follow him wholeheartedly, like a follower.


    This makes xuanqingzi very unhappy.


    Although the things that Chonglou did made xuanqingzi very satisfied.


    But seeing so many girls sitting beside Chonglou, xuanqingzi was very depressed.


    Don''t say xuanqingzi is depressed.


    The leader of Yigan peak, together with the leader of nantianxing, was a little helpless when he saw so many girls around Chonglou.


    "Master xuanqingzi."


    "Bing''er''s blood awakens. I''ll trouble you."


    Chonglou is grateful to xuanqingzi.


    "Come on, come on, don''t be so fussy."


    "It doesn''t sound good."


    "Bing''er is my disciple. You don''t need to talk nonsense."


    Xuanqingzi took a look at Chonglou.


    "Bing''er''s blood awakes, almost needs some preparation."


    "During this time, I''m going out for a trip."


    "You are in the light God sect to practice well."


    "You''d better perform well in some of the experiences of Guangming Shenzong."


    "The power of your blood is hard to awaken."


    "It''s up to you to break through the holy land."


    Xuanqingzi also said that it was a kind of warning.


    "Xuanqingzi."


    "If you leave, what if you don''t want to be shameful?"


    Fu Lusheng asked with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, I said hello."


    "He moved several important buildings, and I didn''t leave any of the Yan families he sheltered."


    "I''ll say hello when I leave later."


    Xuanqingzi disdains Jin chuyun.


    "Boy, although I don''t worry about the old man Jin chuyun''s attack on you."


    "But be careful yourself."


    "Your boy''s talent and strength has broken the internal imbalance of Guangming Shenzong."


    "The rest of the five families will try to get rid of you."


    Xuanqingzi warned Chonglou again.


    "Well."


    Chonglou nodded.


    "Teacher, are you going to leave later?"


    Shangguan binger heard xuanqingzi want to leave, immediately a little worried asked.


    "Wench, your blood awakens, not so simple."


    "Before your blood awakens."


    "The teacher went to see if he could prepare more things for you to awaken your blood."


    "You stay in the house."


    Xuanqingzi looks at Shangguan bing''er and says with a smile.


    Xuanqingzi''s gentle voice never appeared in Chonglou.

 C2226

    "Heaven goes."


    "The Shengyun ancient land in our northern region will open next year, right?"


    Xuanqingzi explained all kinds of things for a while, then suddenly asked.


    "There is still half a year left in the holy land."


    Southbound nodded.


    "Shengyun ancient land? What is it? "


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "Fight for a treasure land of heaven and earth."


    "Nearly 90% of the saints in the whole northern region broke through the Holy Land in the holy land."


    "There are all kinds of opportunities."


    "The most important thing is Qi Yun."


    "If you want to achieve the highest martial arts, you must have great opportunity and great luck."


    "And in the ancient land of Shengyun, there are mysterious rules of heaven and earth, and there is Qi Yun that can be contested."


    "However, the conditions for the struggle for Qi transportation are very harsh."


    "There is only a special treasure land, Shengyun ancient land, where heaven and earth are transported."


    "Moreover, it must be the warrior below the realm of the saints to fight for it."


    "The more Qi transportation is contested, the more benefits will be gained, and the road of martial arts will be more stable."


    "In the future, the road of martial arts will be more smooth."


    "The most important thing is."


    "In the holy land, you will be exposed to a wider world."


    Said here xuanqingzi did not continue to say.


    "A wider world?"


    Chonglou looks puzzled, but no one answers for him.


    "The secret of Shengyun''s ancient land is known only to those who enter."


    "We know it, but we can''t say it."


    "Because of the rules there, we can''t disobey them."


    Xuanqingzi shook his head and said.


    This words say, but let the holy luck ancient land full of some strange feeling.


    "You boy, don''t think so much now."


    "In the past six months, you have to improve your strength."


    "Shengyun ancient land, though restricted to the saints, can only be under the saints."


    "But the strength is half saint, can enter among them."


    "Moreover, the ancient land of Shengyun was opened, covering many large areas of the whole northern region."


    "At that time, there will be countless talented experts."


    "The danger is extraordinary."


    Xuanqingzi said coldly to Chonglou.


    This is the story.


    Chonglou frowned slightly.


    I just learned that there is an ancient forest in Qianjing, and now there is another ancient place called Shengyun.


    It seems that some of them are busy.


    However, these two places are opportunities to enhance strength, and Chonglou will certainly not miss them.


    "Although your strength seems to be good enough in the light God sect."


    "But if you zoom in to the whole northern region, you are far from it."


    "If you can be famous in Shengyun ancient land, it''s enough."


    Xuanqingzi said again.


    Xuanqingzi said so much.


    In any case, all directions are led to the Paris to test.


    Of course, Chonglou also knew that xuanqingzi had arranged a trial for himself.


    "Before the opening of Shengyun ancient land, one month later, Qianjing ancient forest can let you improve your strength."


    South sky line mouth says.


    "I''ve forgotten that there''s also the trial of qianjinggulin."


    "Your current strength is far from Shengyun ancient land."


    "If you don''t go to the ancient forest, it''s very suitable."


    Nantianxing mentioned Qianjing ancient forest.


    Xuanqingzi''s brow was slightly raised.


    "Although Qianjing ancient forest is very suitable for the test of Chonglou."


    "But the number of places in Qianjing ancient forest needs to be contested."


    Southbound is another way.


    "I''m not worried about that."


    "The boy has nothing to do with a life and death duel."


    "He''ll figure out his own way to solve the problem of quota."


    "Well, I''ll tell you what I have to say here."


    "Bing''er has been handed over to you for half a year."


    "I have something else to do."


    Xuanqingzi said this without saying much.


    Tearing space apart.

 C2227

    "Xuanqingzi, the old man, is still in trouble as always."


    See xuanqingzi directly tear open space to leave.


    Zheng Tianhan shook his head helplessly.


    "Chonglou boy, come on a lot."


    "Don''t let so many girls down."


    Zheng Tian Han clapped heavily on the shoulder, tearing the space away.


    "Good boy, practice well."


    "During this period of time, I will practice well in taiyanxuan pool."


    Mi Huan also patted Chong Lou on the shoulder and said.


    "Yes, teacher."


    Chonglou respectfully said.


    "I''ll go first."


    "If you have any trouble, you can come to me."


    If Mi Huan wants to leave, of course, Bisi and others can not stay long.


    Fu Lusheng took a joyful look at his granddaughter.


    Fu Xi''er was blushing and didn''t dare to see her grandfather.


    Fu Xier and Chonglou are totally at fault.


    In other words, Fu Xier completely succumbed to the obscene power of Chonglou, which led to her final submission to Chonglou.


    But up to now, Fu Xi''er no longer disliked Chonglou.


    In a word, Fu Xi''er''s love for other women is too much.


    After all, the care of the other girls made Fu Xier feel very warm.


    Being bullied by Chonglou is a shame to Fu Xier.


    In the twinkling of an eye, you peak owners leave.


    Only nantianxing was left.


    "Qingxuan will come out of the seven kill secret place in half a month."


    "I hope you can pick her up then."


    Nantianxing looked at the tower, his eyes rarely showed a soft light.


    "Lord, you have promised me and Qingxuan?"


    Seeing that nantianhang said such a thing, Chonglou was very happy.


    "As a father, I''m sorry for Qingxuan and her mother."


    "But as the head of a clan, I can''t help doing many things."


    "If you can bring happiness to Qingxuan."


    "Then I hope you can do it. Don''t die."


    Nantianxing said again, but the words were full of seriousness.


    Nantianhang saw Chonglou for the first time and didn''t like Chonglou.


    After all, Chonglou is too arrogant.


    In the light God sect, which has many clans, the arrogance of Chonglou is easy to die miserably.


    But Chonglou not only showed more powerful talent strength.


    Besides, there are xuanqingzi, mihuan, Fu Lusheng, Bisi and others who look after him and protect him.


    Nantianhang''s view on Chonglou has completely changed.


    Now, nantianhang also places high hopes on Chonglou.


    "Don''t worry, Lord."


    "I cherish my life."


    "If I die, what about my beautiful wives?"


    "Qingxuan is my fourth wife. I can''t bear to let others have her."


    Brother Chonglou is not serious in front of nantianxing.


    "Be serious, you son."


    "What Laozi says is your father-in-law."


    "If you bully Qingxuan."


    "Don''t blame me for killing you."


    Seeing Chonglou''s complacent expression, nantianhang directly reprimanded Chonglou.


    "Well, father-in-law, I see."


    "Half a month later."


    "No, I''ll wait for Qingxuan in the seven kill secret place ahead of time."


    Chonglou nodded seriously.


    "All right."


    "You have Qingxuan."


    "I hope you can really stand up to Qingxuan and bring her happiness."


    Nantianxing took a deep look at Chonglou.


    With one hand stroke, the space crack opened, and southbound disappeared directly into the house.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the leaders left.


    Brother Chonglou breathed.


    She fell to the ground.


    "My husband."


    "Chonglou."


    "Xiaolou!"


    Taoyao, Shangguan binger, Zhuyun, taishumin, fuxier, Duanmu Qianxue and liunv are all anxiously called.

 C2228

    Chonglou fell to the ground with a bang.


    Six women are anxious to call, hurriedly around the past.


    "Xiaolou, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qian snow quickly pulls the hand of heavy building, worried of ask a way.


    "Sister Qianxue, I''m fine."


    "Just, a little happy."


    Paris lying on the ground, looking around the six women, eyes can be full of happiness.


    Chonglou elder brother''s palm, gently stroked six women''s crystal jade feet, deliberately scratched six women''s itch.


    The six girls either laughed or scolded.


    "You son of a bitch, you scared me to death."


    "Can you stop pretending to be such a fool in the future?"


    Zhu Yun mercilessly pulled a heavy building.


    Chonglou eat pain, directly will wish Yun pulled to the arms.


    He gave me a big kiss.


    Zhu Yun blushes and pushes away Chonglou, but Chonglou doesn''t let go at all.


    "Cough."


    "It''s been a long time since we''ve been sleeping together."


    "Sister Qian Xue, Bing er."


    Chonglou looks at the girls with a bad smile.


    Duanmu Qian snow face pale red, low eyebrow seductive looked at the tower.


    Most is this kind of silent flattery, may let Chonglou move most.


    Shangguan bing''er is as tender as fire. Chonglou says that she is sleeping together.


    Shangguan bing''er, who hasn''t been fooling around with Chonglou for half a year, is very red. Even the tip of her ear is red and can bleed.


    As for Tai Shumin, Fu Xier and her two daughters want to run away.


    As a result, the two girls were directly lost in the spiritual treasure of the alien space with one hand.


    "Husband, elder sister and elder martial sister Xier, why are they missing?"


    See two female disappear not to see, peach young a face surprised of ask a way.


    Shangguan bing''er and taishumin are also surprised.


    "Xiaolou, have you got an exotic space treasure?"


    Taishumin saw the space mark that flashed by and said in surprise.


    "Sister Qian Xue, you can''t hide anything."


    "Come on, I''ll show you."


    Chonglou''s one handed move.


    All the women entered the spiritual treasure of the alien space together.


    "Master."


    Enter the alien space Lingbao.


    Huo Zhi and Leng Xing two girls, one is a cold ice beauty, and the other is a charming queen with tender feelings. The two girls, with ten top beauties, appear in front of Chonglou and liunu.


    "Chonglou, you asshole."


    "You have twelve beautiful girls with you."


    "You motherfucker, motherfucker."


    Seeing that Chonglou is hiding twelve beautiful girls around, Zhu Yun scolds angrily.


    Fu Xi''er''s behavior to see this kind of flower heart radish of Chonglou also gives Chonglou a look of disdain.


    Although Fu Xier is no longer fussy about the girls around Chonglou.


    But Chonglou is too much.


    There are twelve more top-notch beauties around.


    "Wife Zhu Yun, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Huo Zhi and Leng Xing were rescued by me in Xueyan city."


    "They''re pathetic."


    Chonglou explained.


    "Pitiful?"


    "So you took them?"


    "You bastard, I think you are greedy for their beauty."


    Zhu Yun is even more energetic.


    Duanmu Qian snow six female, character is more moderate, Fu Xi''er that is timid, sorry to speak reprimand Chonglou.


    After all, there are so many girls, we are used to it.


    But Zhu Yun''s character is fierce, and he directly denounces Chonglou.


    In the past, this job was done by Nan Qingxuan.


    Because the temperament of Nan Qingxuan and Zhu Yun is almost the same.


    However, after Nan Qingxuan was bullied by Chonglou, she became more and more gentle.


    "Brother Chonglou!"


    Just after Huo Zhi and Leng Xing appeared.


    A lovely little girl, who was carved like jade, also appeared and held the neck of Chonglou directly.


    "Chonglou, you shameless bastard."


    "You don''t even let go of such a little girl?"


    Seeing the appearance of Luan ling''er, Zhu Yun is more angry.


    "Wife Zhu Yun, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Ling''er is the little qingluan of qingluan family."


    Heavy building head big explanation says.

 C2229

    "Big brother Chonglou, you are so bad."


    "With so many beautiful big sisters."


    Luan ling''er is full of eyes and playfully says to the heavy building.


    Although Luan ling''er looks at the shape of a little girl who is only five or six years old.


    But she''s been conscious for decades.


    The incubation time of qingluan was longer.


    But before hatching, they began to absorb the memory of their elders.


    See Duanmu Qian snow several girls appear, especially Zhu yunjiao angry reprimand Chonglou.


    Luan ling''er certainly knows why Chonglou annoys Zhu Yun.


    In a word, Luan ling''er knows everything.


    "Sister, my name is Luan ling''er."


    "Hello."


    "How many wives are you


    Luan ling''er jumps from the shoulder of the tower to Zhu Yun''s arms.


    Zhu Yun is a little at a loss to hold Luan ling''er in her arms.


    Luan ling''er''s body is soft and soft. She looks very lovely in powder carving and jade carving.


    Being held in Zhu Yun''s arms is like a daughter.


    Just, the words that Luan Ling son asks, is a pair of person kid big tone completely.


    Zhu Yun''s pretty face was embarrassed and blushed.


    "Well, let me count."


    "Sister Qianxue, sister binger, sister yanyuanfei, sister nanqingxuan, sister Nangong xiaoluan, sister luofenfei, sister taishumin, sister Yanran, sister Daiwu."


    "Should you be the tenth or the eleventh or the twelfth of the elder brother of Chonglou?"


    "If you include Leng Xing and Huo Zhi''s twelve little sisters, you should be after twenty-three."


    Luan ling''er broke the fingers of the powder carved jade and counted them carefully.


    See Luan Ling son that face serious lovely appearance.


    I wish you a few girls, it is full of black lines.


    "Chonglou, you asshole."


    "You are shameless, you are shameless."


    Zhu Yun holding the tower, issued an angry voice.


    "Ling''er, you dead girl, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Look, I''ve torn your little mouth."


    The top of the tower is big.


    Chonglou Huaxin, if you don''t know.


    Luan ling''er counted with his fingers, and read out his name.


    It''s a little strange for everyone to listen.


    Don''t count don''t know, such a number, heavy building this son of a bitch''s fancy degree, but let Zhu Yun, Fu Xi son several female full face shame annoy.


    "You bastard, do you still want to bully such a small child?"


    "Chonglou, are you still human?"


    Zhu Yun once again denounced the way.


    "Wife Zhu Yun, don''t get excited."


    "This girl is playing on purpose."


    "She is the qingluan monster in the holy land. I''m not her opponent at all. How can I bully her?"


    Chonglou is not in a good mood.


    That''s what I said.


    People''s faces changed slightly.


    "What did you say?"


    "Is this girl a monster in holy land? King beast


    Zhu Yun''s face was shocked.


    A little incredible looking at the Luan ling''er in Zhu Yun''s arms.


    Luan ling''er has a smile on her face, a lovely and pure expression.


    "Well, it''s a king beast indeed."


    "Qingluan, who has the blood of ancient Bingfeng."


    "It''s beginning to evolve into a beast."


    Duanmu Qianxue looks at Luan ling''er and nods slightly.


    "Are you sister Qianxue?"


    "No wonder big brother Chonglou says you are the best."


    Luan ling''er''s body floated lightly.


    Stepping on the void, this scene, everyone is full of shock.


    Step on the void without the help of Xuanli.


    This is not a holy land. What is it?


    Such a lovely little girl carved with powder and jade.


    He turned out to be a strong man in holy land.


    It''s unbelievable.


    Luan ling''er ran to Duanmu Qian Xue''s arms and sniffed it gently.


    A face of lazy lying in the arms of Duanmu Qian snow.


    See Luan ling''er rub in Duanmu Qian snow arms.


    Brother Chonglou is jealous.

 C2230

    "Sister Qianxue, you are so comfortable."


    "Sister Zhu Yun is also comfortable."


    "Big brother Chonglou is so happy."


    Luan Ling son this wench a face witty say, provoke Qian Snow''s face to all emerge a light crimson.


    "Ling''er, when did you become so talkative?"


    "You are very good when you follow me."


    The heavy building headache says to the Luan work properly son.


    "Big brother of Chonglou."


    "When people followed you, they just hatched. They were very sleepy."


    "Besides, I''m not used to speaking like human beings."


    "This is thanks to sister Lengxing and sister Huozhi."


    "They told me to talk."


    Luan ling''er is now full of vitality.


    Compared with the original, Chonglou was also found.


    The newly hatched Luan ling''er is a little listless.


    "You two."


    "What did the girl say?"


    "Speak ill of me?"


    The elder brother of Chonglou is a little shy and annoyed. He stares at Huozhi and Lengxing seriously.


    "Master, calm down."


    "I didn''t teach miss ling''er to speak ill of you."


    Cold star quickly a face of fear said, cold little face, full of pity..


    "Master, forgive me."


    "Maidservants, I really don''t teach miss ling''er."


    Huozhi''s face is also with fear, but her charming style is not seen at all.


    "Master, forgive me."


    Leng Xing and Huozhi kneel down, and the ten best beauties behind the two girls kneel down together.


    "Get up quickly."


    "It''s this bastard''s fault. Why do you apologize to him?"


    "Chonglou, you have gone too far."


    "You should bully them like this"


    Zhu Yun goes to Huozhi and Lengxing and pulls them up.


    But the second daughter immediately knelt down again.


    Zhu Yun to pull other girls, they dare not stand up.


    This scene, let Zhu Yun is incomparably angry.


    Zhu Yun thinks that Chonglou, like those evil people, is controlling these girls by evil means.


    "Get up, all of you."


    "I don''t blame you."


    "I just asked casually."


    Chonglou quickly pulls up the second daughter.


    Then he pulled up the ten women in the back.


    "Thank you for your forgiveness."


    Leng Xing and Huo Zhi have no choice but to carry out orders to Chonglou.


    Seeing the girls like this, Zhu Yun is more angry.


    "Asshole Chonglou, what did you do to them?"


    "You control them?"


    "Why are you such a person?"


    Zhu Yun is very angry.


    Tai Shumin was also very angry.


    Although I like Chonglou, but Chonglou''s use of this means to control girls is actually a little disgusting.


    "I didn''t control them."


    "Not really."


    "They just volunteered to follow me."


    "Wife Zhu Yun, it''s not what you think."


    The top of the tower is big.


    Originally, I wanted to have fun with the girls in the exotic space.


    After all, there''s no need to be disturbed here.


    But who knows, Chonglou a little forgot to consider Lengxing and Huozhi.


    "I don''t blame big brother Chonglou."


    "Leng Xing, Huozhi elder sister, they were saved by Chonglou elder brother."


    "They are pitiful. They are enslaved and sold."


    "It was the elder brother of Chonglou who saved them."


    "They not only treat them well, but also teach them martial arts. They can leave at will."


    "It''s just that Huo Zhi and Leng Xing are willing to follow big brother Chonglou."


    Luan Ling son this wench, at this time pour is to help heavy building to talk a way.


    "Still calculate you this wench have conscience, didn''t give you to eat so many spirit fruit and Holy Spirit Spirit for nothing."


    Chonglou pretends to be angry and says to Luan linger.


    Luan ling''er smiles.


    "Miss ling''er is right."


    "We are not enslaved by our master."


    "We just want to follow the master."


    Huo Zhi says to Zhu Yun and other girls.

 C2231

    Leng Xing and Huo Zhi tell you about their past.


    This but will wish Yun and too Shu min, they listen to secretly wipe tears.


    "I thought my life was pathetic enough."


    "Unexpectedly, you should..."


    Zhu Yun pulls cold star and fire childish two girls, a face sad say.


    Seeing the second daughter, Zhu Yun sees her miserable past in general.


    However, Lengxing and Huozhi are miserable.


    I saw the family break up and the people were killed.


    However, they were trained as Huakui to serve men by Qing, Lou and bustard.


    But after many twists and turns, they were sold everywhere.


    When they were about to be reduced to the playthings of some prostitutes, God gave them a trace of life.


    He was rescued by Chonglou.


    If it''s not Chonglou.


    The fate of Leng Xing, Huo Zhi and other twelve girls must be very miserable.


    They are now able to maintain their perfect body, to practice their martial arts and skills, and to have their own freedom.


    It''s all from Chonglou.


    Leng Xing and Huo Zhi, the twelve most beautiful girls, have experienced so many things.


    We all decided to serve Chonglou together and serve it as the master.


    They all know that if they leave Chonglou, Zhongan has experienced many difficulties.


    With their beauty, there may be good results.


    The biggest possibility is that others will be sold to qingloujiyuan or Wujia''s evil cave as playthings.


    Zhu Yun several girls listen to Leng Xing and Huozhi tell their past stories.


    The elder brother of Chonglou is lying on the leisure chair made by himself, with his head propped up in his palm, listening to the chattering of the girls.


    For brother Chonglou.


    With all the women into the alien space, Lingbao originally wanted to be shared and have a good time.


    But now it''s a story conference.


    You know, Chonglou has built a special house, and there are many interesting things.


    Not to mention Zhu Yun, their six daughters.


    Even if you sleep with 108 people, it''s no problem at all.


    There is also a large hot spring for hundreds of people.


    Brother Chonglou''s dream is to be accompanied by beauties and sing songs every night. It''s not a joke.


    But now, let alone sleeping with other women.


    Chonglou elder brother is totally sad to listen to the girls chatting.


    He was completely cooled to one side.


    "So it is."


    "Chonglou, a bastard, is still a thing."


    Hear Leng Xing and Huo Zhi talk about Chonglou saving them, letting them regain their freedom and choose their own way in the future.


    Zhu Yun is still eyebrow stretch light said.


    "Wife Zhu Yun, are you praising me or scolding me?"


    "What do you mean I''m a thing?"


    "I''m a good man, OK."


    "If it wasn''t for me, Leng Xing and Huo Zhi, they would be miserable all their lives."


    Elder brother Chonglou argued with an unconvinced face.


    "You bastard, don''t think we all don''t know about your bad idea."


    "If you don''t see Leng Xing and Huo Zhi, they are beautiful, will you save them?"


    Zhu Yun''s heart killing words make brother Chonglou totally unable to answer.


    Zhu Yun was so angry that he had nothing to say.


    "That is, you villain, you like to bully people."


    "We are all bullied by you, not to mention Lengxing and Huozhi."


    Fu Xier is also Jiao hum a way.


    "Chonglou, you villain."


    "Huo Zhi, sister Leng Xing, they are so many beautiful girls, you must have done some bad things?"


    Zhu Yun looks interrogative.


    "Wives, am I as bad as you say?"


    "What bad can I do?"


    "It''s not what you think."


    The elder brother of Chonglou replied helplessly.


    "Sister Yun."


    "Master, he has done nothing to us."


    "He didn''t do anything bad."


    "Never touched us."


    Cold star full face crimson said.


    Of course, Leng Xing knows what Zhu Yun means.


    That kind of thing, Leng Xing thought, but she was thin skinned, did not take the initiative, and Chonglou did not let her do anything.


    "Leng Xing is right. The host hasn''t touched us."


    "Cold star and I took the initiative to send the door, and the host didn''t do anything to us."


    Fire child is also charming nodding.


    "Listen to me."


    "I''m such an honest man."


    "In your eyes, what has it become?""Wife Zhu Yun, you are totally slandering me."


    "This matter, my husband, I will deal with you later."


    The elder brother of Chonglou suddenly turned defeat into victory.


    However, the honest man of Chonglou directly attracted the disdain of women.


    If Chonglou is an honest man, there will be no honest man in the world.

 C2232

    Chonglou suddenly boast, let Zhu Yun blush.


    "I don''t believe it."


    "There are so many beautiful girls around you that you don''t steal from them?"


    Zhu Yun didn''t want to believe it.


    You know, after Zhuyun and Taoyao follow Chonglou, they are bullied.


    In front of this asshole, every inch of her skin was imprinted by this asshole.


    When I think about it, Zhu Yun''s reaction is particularly fierce and shameful.


    "Cough."


    "My wife."


    "Although my husband and I do like pretty girls a little bit."


    "But, at least, you are still perfect."


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Does that prove that I''m not fooling around?"


    Chonglou is a serious and honest way.


    This words a, wish Yun several female Su is shame annoy extremely.


    Chonglou is such an asshole. What did he do? Is that nonsense?


    It can be said that it is too much for Chonglou to do bad things.


    Several women are embarrassed, did not dare to face the heavy building to make bad.


    But another point of Chonglou is true.


    The girls are perfect.


    Chonglou did not break through the last step for them.


    In this way, Chonglou seems to be very self-control.


    "Husband, it''s not because we have blood."


    "If there were no blood, you would eat us all."


    Shangguan binger directly demolished the platform of Chonglou.


    Chonglou''s old face turned red instantly.


    "Binger, your skin is itching, isn''t it?"


    "Come here and see how my husband will deal with you."


    "My husband should be treated by family law."


    The elder brother of Chonglou directly grabs Shangguan bing''er and takes two blows at the Houtun of Shangguan bing''er.


    "Husband, don''t fight. Bing Er is wrong."


    Shangguan bing''er quickly hugs Chonglou''s arm.


    Bing''er hasn''t seen Chonglou for a long time. She has long wanted to play with Chonglou.


    At the moment, holding the hand of Chonglou, he rubbed it in his arms. Shangguan binger''s face was flushed immediately, and his eyes became a little strange.


    The atmosphere at the moment was vague.


    The girls are a little embarrassed.


    "Master, do you need Huo Zhi to serve you?"


    "Last time, the host refused Huo Zhi. Huo Zhi was very sad."


    "Master, you can rest assured that Huo Zhi will be very satisfied with your service."


    Fire childish very active went to the heavy building side, very charming attractive said.


    Then Huo Zhi opened his belt.


    This action is to make the girls red and hot.


    Chonglou is heated by binger.


    However, the fire is so childish, but it is extremely hot.


    However, Chonglou doesn''t want to see Huozhi make himself so humble.


    "Cough."


    "Huo Zhi, don''t talk about my service in the future."


    It''s a headache to see Huozhi so bold.


    Huo Zhi''s charming and attractive, the girl beside Chonglou, in addition to Luo Fei''s exaggerated and attractive figure, no one can match her.


    As Zhu Yun said.


    Brother Chonglou will definitely have an idea about Huozhi.


    Just because I was too busy to meet Huozhi.


    If we often meet, Huozhi is already the man of Chonglou elder brother.


    "Master, you want to, why don''t you accept Huozhi?"


    "Don''t you think Huo Zhi is worthy of you?"


    Huo Zhi said with a sad face.


    "Come and pillow me and let me have a rest."


    Chonglou has no choice but to let Huozhi wait on him.


    Huo Zhi, with a look of excitement, hurried to the armchair of Chonglou and let Chonglou pillow on her long white and soft legs.


    Brother Chonglou leisurely let Lengxing feed lingguo.


    "You are shameless."


    Zhu Yun glares at the corridor.


    Brother Chonglou is a dead pig now, not afraid of boiling water.


    It''s all about letting yourself go.

 C2233

    "Xiaolou."


    "You brought us here for some other purpose, didn''t you?"


    The atmosphere is a little awkward, Duanmu Qianxue opens her mouth, youyou says.


    Elder brother Chonglou completely releases himself and is not afraid of Zhu Yun''s abuse.


    "Sister Qian Xue."


    "We haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    "So I want to bring you to this kind of undisturbed place and get together."


    "We haven''t been sleeping together for a long time."


    Brother Chonglou said with a smile.


    Hear big be with sleep, Qian Snow''s facial expression instant crimson.


    "Xiaolou, you are getting worse and worse."


    "Isn''t it enough to have so many girls with you?"


    Qianxue looks at Chonglou, white Chonglou one eye, that amazing eyes, is all kinds of amorous feelings.


    "Cough."


    "Not enough, of course."


    The elder brother of Chonglou rubbed the long legs of Huo Zhi and Leng Xing and stood up directly.


    "Or you can practice here."


    "I''ll take them here to play."


    Chonglou said to Huozhi and Lengxing.


    Of course, the second daughter knew what the dishonest villain Chonglou was going to do.


    Cold star is thin skinned and completely obedient to Chonglou.


    However, there is no fire.


    "Master, this time, can I join you?"


    Fire childish Mou son enchantment of say.


    "All right."


    "If you want to be bullied by me, come with me."


    Chonglou is helpless.


    The charm and boldness of Huozhi is just like the power of her blood, full of enthusiasm.


    Anyway, brother Chonglou''s dream is to take all the beauties in the world. Since Huozhi wants to be together, Chonglou doesn''t hesitate to take it.


    "I''ll go too."


    Cold star plucks up courage.


    "We''ll all go."


    The other ten best beauties also said.


    "Why, you want to kill me?"


    Chonglou looks at all the girls.


    "Since we''re going together, let''s go."


    Brother Chonglou doesn''t care.


    His dream is to be accompanied by beautiful people and happy?


    Qian Xue wishes Yun their six girls, plus Leng Xinghuo''s twelve young beauties.


    Here are eighteen beautiful fairies.


    Among the beautiful fairies of yingyanyan.


    Brother Chonglou is totally happy, just like an immortal.


    "I''ll go too."


    Luan ling''er also wants to play with them.


    "You are not allowed to go."


    "One child, give me a good practice here."


    "Don''t sneak over here."


    "Otherwise, I won''t let you follow me."


    Chonglou said solemnly.


    Luan ling''er, with a helpless face, pouts her little lips and sits aside to practice.


    "Wives, let''s go."


    Elder brother Chonglou is just like a God among the spiritual treasures in this alien space.


    With a wave of his hand, eighteen beauties were directly moved by the Chonglou.


    Directly to a quiet hot spring.


    Beside the big hot spring, there are dense trees around, which makes it a natural paradise.


    "Take a hot spring together."


    "This is a special hot spring I got in pharmacist''s valley."


    "The spirit pulse of the dark ice fire has special benefits to the body."


    "After the bath, I''ll give you some holy incense."


    Chonglou said with a smile to Qianxue''s girls.


    The girls blushed, and they knew that Chonglou was not honest.


    All the women looked at each other, and all of them took off their clothes with scarlet cheeks.


    The beautiful bodies of the eighteen fairies are presented in front of the Chonglou.


    At this moment, Chonglou is as happy as an immortal.


    That''s really dazzling.


    Life is like this.


    Brother Chonglou, I''m dead without regret.


    "Bang."


    Into the hot spring.


    The elder brother of Chonglou enjoys the beautiful scenery leisurely.


    What year, what month and what day, life can finally be so dull.


    This is the pursuit of Chonglou.

 C2234

    Dark ice burning spirit pulse as root.


    The giant hot spring built by Chonglou.


    It can hold hundreds of people.


    Moreover, because of the use of four phase array to build the whole alien space Lingbao.


    The space is divided into four parts.


    The area where they live is like the Autumn Moon Valley of pharmacist''s valley.


    The four seasons are as cool and cool as autumn. It''s a kind of enjoyment to soak in hot springs.


    It''s a pleasure to soak in the hot spring with all the girls.


    This kind of drunken moment, brother Chonglou, is a happy syncope.


    Because the dark ice inflammation has the effect of burning and tempering the body.


    This hot spring is still a little unaccustomed to women.


    Duanmu Qianxue, Shangguan binger, Zhu Yun, tao yao, Tai Shumin and Fu Xier are all adapting to the burning of the dark ice.


    And cold star, fire childish they, but early adapted to the hot spring here.


    At the moment, the fire children are completely honest with each other in front of Chonglou.


    Although Huozhi and other women have been specially taught by the bustard how to serve men.


    But they didn''t really serve men.


    Just in front of the tower to be frank with each other, on the shame of at a loss.


    I''m sorry to be near Chonglou.


    Cold star girls are all in the hot spring, a face of shame.


    "Master."


    Only Huo Zhi swam boldly to Chonglou.


    Feng man''s figure is close to Chonglou, which makes Chonglou completely out of control.


    Huozhi is due to the blood of Youhuo Protoss. In her blood, she only has feelings for a man.


    Especially in the most intimate time when the truth is revealed, Huo Zhi will automatically release the mysterious power that makes people lost.


    It can also be said that in the power of Huo Zhi''s blood, there is a kind of effect to arouse their love.


    Chonglou and Huozhi hold each other tightly as if they were burning firewood.


    "Master, I will serve you."


    He was kissed by Chonglou several times, and his charming eyes were lost. He went directly into the hot spring.


    The elder brother of Chonglou feels the smart little mouth of Huo Zhi, and he wants to go to heaven.


    When the cold star several female encircles comes together.


    When Qianxue and binger come together again.


    The elder brother of Chonglou found that he almost died in the gentle village.


    This beautiful moment is like a dream.


    Brother Chonglou doesn''t want to wake up at all.


    Three days later.


    In the distance of the spiritual treasure in the alien space.


    Cold star and fire childish girls, with Duanmu Qianxue and Zhu Yun, are picking lingguo in the medicine garden.


    This alien space has a great spiritual treasure, and Chonglou has made several spiritual veins from the dark ice.


    There are signs of life here.


    The girls are very happy here.


    Talk and laugh, play and play.


    Chonglou wanted to fall in the gentle countryside, but didn''t want to get up.


    As a result, Qian Xue and Zhu Yun pushed the tower to practice.


    Now, Chonglou is not in the spiritual treasure of the alien space, but in Taiyan xuanchi.


    In the past three days, brother Chonglou has been almost addicted in gentle countryside.


    Brother Chonglou''s dream is to be happy in gentle countryside.


    In such a wonderful moment, chonglousu is hard to support himself.


    Fortunately, there is Duanmu Qianxue, a good wife.


    He drove the villain away.


    Gentle village is the tomb of heroes.


    If Chonglou really indulges in it, he may have to die.


    All the girls have made Chonglou happy for three days. They have tasted the sweetness. They all decided that they can''t let him indulge any more.


    In this way, Chonglou reluctantly went to Taiyan xuanchi.


    The remaining women live a quiet life among the spiritual treasures of the alien space.

 C2235

    "You son of a bitch."


    "Not crazy enough?"


    See Chonglou a face absent-minded in Taiyan xuanchi practice.


    The evil spirit has no good spirit of stink to scold a way.


    Chonglou brings all the women into the alien space.


    Especially in the dark ice hot spring.


    Until the demon God, what does Chonglou want to do.


    I thought that Chonglou wanted to find dark Bingyan for help, because it wanted to get some cultivation treasure land to refine his body.


    As a result, Chonglou, an asshole, created a hot spring just to be cool and happy with the girls.


    Demon God is very depressed shielding all perception, do not want to eat Chonglou this bastard''s dog food.


    The demon is very angry.


    He is famous all his life and loyal to love.


    In fact, she failed her wife in her last life.


    However, seeing his own disciple, Chonglou is so windy.


    But the devil''s nose is crooked.


    For the devil, Chonglou is the real devil.


    It''s just the wind and the flow.


    If Chonglou is not a demon''s disciple.


    I''m afraid the devil might kill Chonglou.


    "Well, teacher."


    "Disciple crazy enough, crazy enough."


    Brother Chonglou coughed twice.


    For the angry words of the demon God, you can only be honest.


    But for Chonglou itself.


    These three days in the gentle village.


    Brother Chonglou wants to be happy to death in gentle village.


    Now I''m kicked out by all the women to practice, but I still have a little bit to say.


    Accompanied by 18 gorgeous fairies, brother Chonglou really feels that he is still in a dream.


    It''s nice though.


    But the devil''s serious teaching.


    Let brother Chonglou return to reality.


    "Son of a bitch."


    "Jump into the taiyanxuan pool."


    "You can''t be more comfortable."


    Said the devil coldly.


    "Yes, teacher."


    Elder brother Chonglou is still a little out of shape.


    My head is still full of their shadow.


    It is a beautiful ketone body with sex and feeling.


    One by one the dimples of jade.


    White skin, long legs.


    Curves of different shapes.


    The imaginary things in my mind make Chonglou floating.


    But the next moment.


    "Ah..."


    Brother Chonglou screamed directly.


    The terrible impact of Taiyan xuanchi makes brother Chonglou''s flesh and blood bloom in an instant.


    From the illusion of gentle village, the reality can be restored in an instant.


    That''s why brother Chonglou knows.


    My strength is a bit of rubbish.


    I still have a lot of enemies.


    In Guangming Shenzong, he was watched by the Ju family, Yan Family and even the elder Jin chuyun.


    Chonglou could be killed at any time.


    Strength.


    If we don''t improve our strength now.


    My gentle hometown will disappear like a bubble.


    Everything you own will disappear completely.


    Terrible pain.


    Let Chonglou wake up completely.


    "Son of a bitch, keep your mind."


    "Adapt to the power of taiyanxuan pool, otherwise, you will be killed directly by the violent impact of taiyanxuan pool."


    The demon God didn''t say well.


    The sober Chonglou immediately began to concentrate on cultivation.


    Get rid of all distractions.


    "Qinglingchangsheng Jue" runs fast.


    The injury of Chonglou''s body is recovering rapidly.


    However, every time he recovers a little, he will be seriously injured again by the violent impact of taiyanxuan pool.


    Between the return and return of serious injury recovery.


    Chonglou began to feel the law of Xuanli energy in Taiyan xuanchi.


    Chonglou''s injuries are slowly recovering.


    Time, the blink of an eye is three days past.


    In these three days, Chonglou completely stabilized the Xuanli in the body and recovered the impact injury of violent energy.


    Moreover, Chonglou began to adapt to the depth of Taiyan xuanchi.

 C2236

    Seven days passed.


    Chonglou has adapted to the bottom of Taiyan xuanchi.


    The violent energy here, almost only the saints can resist.


    Although Chonglou is not a saint.


    But because of the benefits of heijuelai.


    There is no doubt that Chonglou''s body is as strong as the holy body.


    This is half a month.


    Chonglou finally achieved cultivation at the bottom of taiyanxuan pool.


    Next, after refining the blood of the Dragon King.


    Chonglou can absorb the wild Qi in taiyanxuan pool.


    It is used to cultivate the second form of the savage sacrament.


    Now, however, Chonglou doesn''t plan to start refining the blood of the Dragon King.


    Because he and Nan Tianxing agreed to meet Nan Qingxuan in the seven kill secret place.


    Chonglou must go.


    "Chonglou boy."


    "You''ve been practicing in taiyanxuan pool for so many days. Don''t you take a breath?"


    Wu Yi elder sees the heavy building come out from too Yan Xuan pool, immediately opens a mouth to ask a way.


    "Elder Wu Yi, I have something urgent."


    "I don''t need to adjust my breath. I''m used to taiyanxuan pool now."


    I said hello to elder Wu Yi.


    Chonglou directly put on a black hat and went to the layman of Guangming Shenzong.


    When Chonglou left Guangming Shenzong.


    Yan Ruyu is in tianquanfeng, receiving the message that Chonglou is leaving.


    The whole Yan family immediately quietly sent out two saints.


    "Yan Yuanzheng."


    "Can two Yipin saints solve that boy?"


    Yan Tianqing asked very worried.


    "That boy is just a warrior in Tianxuan realm."


    "No matter how strong it is, it''s impossible to escape the pursuit of two Yipin saints."


    "Moreover, if we exclude high-level saints here."


    "Mi Huan, Fu Lusheng, they will certainly have a reaction."


    "Don''t worry."


    "Yan Nian and Yan Da are brothers. Together, they can deal with the two saints."


    "I''m afraid that I can''t deal with a boy in tianxuanjing?"


    Yan Yuanzheng snorted coldly.


    When the Yan family sent out the saints.


    In the peak of medicine, under the direction of the main peak of medicine, there are also two saints of Yipin.


    I want to kill Chonglou.


    Seven kill.


    It''s not in the sect of light.


    It''s a land of fierce beasts among the mountains.


    One hundred thousand mountains are extremely vast, occupying 60% of the whole northern region.


    Although most of them are ferocious animals, there are also human warriors living in them.


    Like human beings, the murderer in human form also established the kingdom of fierce beasts.


    Each fierce beast Kingdom also occupied its own territory.


    The fierce beast kingdom where the seven kill secret place is located is called the seven hell snake kingdom.


    It''s the territory of the light God sect.


    The seven underworld snake kingdom is close to the central part of the northern region.


    There are many human warriors, and there are a large number of fixed caravans, especially the inner caravans of Guangming Shenzong.


    Chonglou follows the caravan of Guangming Shenzong to Qiming snake kingdom.


    Under the leadership of the flying Xuan beast, he traveled thousands of miles a day, and only one day later he arrived at the location of the seven kill secret place.


    At the same time.


    In the seven kill secret place, there are already a large number of warriors and fierce beasts waiting outside.


    Those who are waiting are the elders of the martial arts who have participated in the trial, or their relatives and friends.


    Obviously, there are a lot of people participating in the trial of the seven kill secret place.


    If only by the people waiting outside.


    There are almost tens of thousands of people who have participated in the seven kill secret land test.


    Chonglou didn''t enter the seven kill secret place. I don''t know how dangerous it is.


    But through the dark waves coming from the portal, the breath of death, even if you stand at the portal, you can feel how terrible it is.


    Feeling the danger, Chonglou began to worry about nanqingxuan.

 C2237

    There are still two days to go before the end of the trial of seven kill secret place.


    Chonglou directly found a relatively open place, waiting outside.


    Just, while waiting.


    Chonglou obviously found that he was being targeted.


    And they are four strong men in the holy land.


    "Four Saints."


    "Two of them have the breath of Yan Family''s Bingjia holy bird blood."


    "Teacher, am I right?"


    Chonglou feels a little, and finds that two of them seem to be members of the Yan family.


    It''s easy to identify the people of the Yan family.


    Bingjiashengniao blood, Chonglou fight many times.


    Of course not.


    But the other two, Chonglou, didn''t feel it.


    So, Chonglou inquired about the demon God and wanted to ask about the other two.


    "It''s true that the two Yan Family''s Yipin saints can''t be wrong."


    "The other two, with strong soul power, should be spiritual masters."


    The devil returns.


    "Spirit Master?"


    "I didn''t offend any spiritual master, did I?"


    Chonglou is a little confused.


    "You really didn''t offend the spirit Master, but how many people did you offend?"


    The demon God did not have the good spirit to ask a way.


    "Cough."


    "Teacher, four saints of Yipin can''t beat you."


    Chonglou elder brother said a little depressed.


    If it''s just a saint.


    The bottom card of Chonglou is not afraid.


    But if they are four first-class saints, Chonglou can only run.


    And you have to think about whether you''re going to be killed.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "Four one grade saints, won''t you ask Qingxuan lion and that qingluan girl to help?"


    The demon God said with disapproval.


    "Teacher, I''m not afraid of these four saints."


    "If there are other saints to attack, isn''t that trouble?"


    Chonglou is worried.


    "I don''t feel that other strong people are hostile to you."


    "It seems that these four are going to kill you."


    "Don''t worry too much."


    The devil said again.


    This is what Chonglou wants.


    Although Chonglou has a strong sense, it is far from magic.


    Demons can directly feel hostility, good and evil.


    Although Chonglou also has this ability.


    But because the strength is still too weak.


    We can''t do that.


    After the demon God helped to sense, Chonglou realized how much danger there was around.


    I''ll be relieved.


    Moreover, this seven kill secret place is under the control of Guangming Shenzong.


    It is jointly controlled by the elders of the light God sect and the people of the seven hell snake kingdom.


    No fighting here.


    So it''s safe to stay here.


    Two days, in a flash.


    In the transmission light gate of seven kill secret place.


    A famous warrior was sent out directly.


    The warrior who has completed the final test.


    No one''s strength has reached the limit of Tianxuan realm.


    Moreover, everyone''s temperament has become extremely fierce.


    Just as Chonglou was waiting.


    A white shadow appears from the portal.


    This gorgeous woman with bright apricot eyes, graceful and cool, is not Nan Qingxuan, and who is she?


    The familiar white cloud pattern brocade long skirt is delicate, slender and perfect.


    Snow, white skin and sex are attractive and elegant.


    The long legs of fragrant skin and jade like crystal are exposed from the slender skirt, which makes it attractive.


    But, between the woman''s eyebrows, there is a little more cold of killing and cutting.


    After more than half a year''s experience, the female on her face was weak and almost disappeared.


    "Fairy Qingxuan."


    "In the secret place, there are some misunderstandings. Please forgive me."


    "Que Feng is willing to entertain the fairy Qingxuan. It''s a compensation."


    "I hope that fairy Qingxuan will not refuse."


    A man in white with a long sword follows Nan Qingxuan and comes out of the portal.


    This handsome man, named que Feng, invites Nan Qingxuan directly.


    However, Nan Qingxuan''s eyes are cold, and she doesn''t care about que Feng.


    Que Feng grabs Nan Qingxuan''s chance in the secret place, and he also wants to attack Nan Qingxuan.


    If Nan Qingxuan wasn''t lucky enough to survive, he would have been tarnished by que Feng.


    Now seeing que Qian, Nan Qingxuan''s eyes are cold.


    Meanwhile, brother Chonglou''s figure flashed directly in front of Nan Qingxuan."Qingxuan''s wife."


    Chonglou shouts to Nan Qingxuan solemnly.


    Seeing the girl''s surprise, Chonglou hugs Nan Qingxuan without saying a word.


    "Chonglou!"


    Seeing the tower, Nan Qingxuan was overjoyed.


    In his excitement, Chonglou hugs Nan Qingxuan and gives him a kiss.


    "You bastard, there are so many people here."


    It''s so bad to meet in Chonglou. Nan Qingxuan angrily scolds.


    Nan Qingxuan, blushing with shame, almost cuts the tower with one sword.


    It''s just the familiar feeling around Chonglou that makes nanqingxuan hold Chonglou harder.

 C2238

    Chonglou and Nan Qingxuan embrace each other tightly.


    They haven''t seen each other for half a year.


    This period of time, as if the past millennium in general.


    In the past six months.


    Nan Qingxuan''s heart is back to that cold girl.


    But I saw the tower.


    The ice in Nan Qingxuan''s heart melted in an instant.


    "Qingxuan''s wife, why are you crying?"


    "Shouldn''t I be happy to see my husband? How do you think you are sad? "


    Chonglou wipes the tears from the corner of Nan Qingxuan''s eyes and asks with heartache.


    Among all the women, Nan Qingxuan is most similar to Zhu Yun.


    The character of the two girls is cold and arrogant.


    Nan Qingxuan is graceful and cold, and Zhu Yun is proud and stubborn.


    But when the two women really accept the Chonglou, they are determined to Chonglou.


    However, Nan Qingxuan''s devotion to Chonglou is more and more gentle.


    Zhu Yun likes to fight against Chonglou and express herself strongly.


    Compared with Zhu Yun''s officers and men, Nan Qingxuan''s gentleness is a little more clingy.


    At this moment, nanqingxuan buries zhenshou beside Chonglou, which is full of tenderness and warmth.


    At this moment, Nan Qingxuan is deeply loved by Chonglou.


    "Chonglou, I''m not sad, not at all."


    "I''m very happy."


    "You know, in the seven kill secret place."


    "I thought I''d never see you again."


    "I miss you so much."


    Zhu Yun holds the tower tightly, afraid of losing it forever.


    "Qingxuan''s wife."


    "You''ve been mine all your life."


    "It''s not easy not to see me."


    With that, Chonglou kisses Zhu Yun''s red lips again.


    Zhu Yun''s face is crimson. Zhen''s head is buried in Chonglou''s arms, reliving the familiar warmth.


    "Who are you?"


    "Asshole."


    "Stay away from Qingxuan fairy, or I will kill you."


    Que Feng see suddenly killed out of the tower, instant rage.


    Nanqingxuan is the fairy in que Feng''s eyes and the goddess of her dreams.


    But right now.


    The fairy in my heart, the woman of my dream, nestles in the arms of other men.


    At this moment, que Feng''s heart was full of jealousy and anger.


    In his eyes, there was a strong sense of killing, and he wanted to kill Chonglou.


    "Stay away from Qingxuan?"


    "You got shit in your head, don''t you?"


    "Qingxuan is my wife. I hold my wife and mind your own business."


    "Howl what?"


    "Do you know that you fool are disturbing me to make out with my wife?"


    Chonglou scolds que Feng impolitely.


    Chonglou, an unknown object, even dares to call Nan Qingxuan her wife and insult que Feng himself.


    Que Feng was furious at the moment.


    In que Feng''s body, a mysterious force of Yin evil appeared in an instant, and the terrible pressure of Yin cold directly shrouded the top of the tower.


    "Take care of Chonglou."


    "Que Feng has gained the power of Yin evil in the seven kill secret place. His strength has reached the perfection of the two holy ways. Be careful."


    Nan Qingxuan pulls the tower and says with a worried face.


    In Nan Qingxuan''s eyes, Chonglou is not que Feng''s opponent.


    After all, it took only half a year to separate from Chonglou. At that time, Chonglou had only the strength of dixuanjing.


    There is a great difference between the limit of the earth and the sky.


    What''s more, que Feng has a simple limit of Tianxuan.


    Que Feng''s way of being a saint has been completed in two aspects.


    "Que Feng, seven kill secret place, you take my chance, deliberately deal with me."


    "I''ll end it with you sooner or later."


    "Don''t be arrogant in front of my husband."


    Nan Qingxuan is cool and graceful, and directly stands in front of Chongshen. This is completely protecting Chonglou.


    Protect Chonglou as a treasure.

 C2239

    "Fairy Qingxuan."


    "You are the daughter of Nanzong Lord."


    "I didn''t expect you to find such a useless man."


    "If you can protect him for a while, can you protect this waste for a lifetime?"


    Que Feng was angry.


    He did not expect that the relationship between Nan Qingxuan and Chonglou was true.


    For the sake of Chonglou, Nan Qingxuan will protect Chonglou like this.


    The bitter water of Que Feng''s jealousy came out.


    "Hey, what are you jealous of?"


    "My wife is able to protect me all my life. What''s the matter?"


    Brother Chonglou looks cheap.


    Nanqingxuan''s slender waist is encircled from his back.


    Moreover, Chonglou put his head on Nan Qingxuan''s snow white neck and gave him a kiss.


    "Chonglou, don''t be ridiculous."


    "How about going back to zongmen?"


    Chonglou, this asshole, is trying to break it at this time.


    Nan Qingxuan said in a low voice, blushing.


    See Chonglou and nanqingxuan in front of Que Feng, kiss, close and hot again.


    Que Feng Qi''s eyes were full of twisted anger.


    "You bastard."


    "If it''s a man, he''ll be hiding behind the fairy Qingxuan."


    "Dare you fight me."


    Que Feng roared angrily.


    "Silly lack, you let me fight with you on one stop?"


    "Who do you think you are?"


    "I won''t. what can you do with me?"


    Chonglou''s face was beaten, and he mocked que Feng lightly.


    Que Fengqi is going to kill Chonglou.


    But the seven kill secret place is surrounded by the elders of the light God sect.


    There are also fierce beasts guarding the seven hell snake kingdom.


    You can''t do it here.


    Even if que Feng''s head was smoking, he didn''t dare to do it.


    "Well, aren''t you very good?"


    "I''m rubbish. I don''t have to do it."


    "But how dare you do it?"


    "Are you worse than me? "The ultimate waste?"


    Chonglou sneers directly at que Feng.


    Que Feng was shaking all over, and his eyes were completely blinded by the blood light.


    However, que Feng did not dare to do it.


    "I, I will kill you."


    Que Feng sent out the spirit of Yin Sha, which was very strong.


    "Wife, let''s go."


    "Long time no see. Go to the capital of the seven hell snake kingdom."


    Chonglou pulls nanqingxuanrou soft hand and says.


    "Well."


    Nan Qingxuan nodded.


    She doesn''t want to entangle que Feng too much.


    What''s more, Nan Qingxuan is very happy to see Chonglou.


    They held hands and walked directly to the capital of the seven hell snake kingdom.


    See two people holding hands like glue.


    Que Feng was almost mad with anger.


    "Chonglou, you..."


    Nan Qingxuan has something to ask Chonglou.


    "What''s the name of Chonglou? It''s not big or small. It''s called husband. "


    Chonglou interrupts nanqingxuan, and also takes pictures of nanqingxuan''s Qiaotun.


    Nan Qingxuan blushes and grabs the villain''s slender hand.


    "Husband, you, don''t do that."


    "There are a lot of people here."


    I haven''t seen each other for half a year. Now, Nan Qingxuan is a little at a loss when she comes across such a mess.


    Low Jiao Chen Dao.


    "A lot of people, a lot of people."


    "You''re my wife. What''s the matter?"


    "Do you dislike me?"


    Chonglou pretends to be angry.


    "I didn''t, I didn''t dislike you."


    "Husband, don''t be angry."


    "I''ll take you to some delicious food."


    Nan Qingxuan takes Chonglou by the hand, and even says busy.


    "No, I''m mad at what you said."


    "You have to kiss me."


    Brother Chonglou''s serious angry expression.


    This bastard just wants to take advantage of Nan Qingxuan.


    Nan Qingxuan looks at the tower, blushing.


    But she still quickly in Chonglou face point.


    For more than half a year, Nan Qingxuan didn''t take the initiative and was so bold. She immediately buried herself in the arms of Chonglou.

 C2240

    "Brother que Feng."


    "Isn''t that the fairy Qingxuan?"


    "How she was with other men."


    In the transmission light door of seven kill secret place, the man who just came out said to que Feng.


    This man has green snake scales. You can see that he is a fierce beast in human form.


    "Four princes of scale."


    "I don''t know this man, either."


    "But the fairy Qingxuan actually recognized him as her husband."


    "Mingming is a rubbish. He is not qualified to be the husband of Qingxuan fairy."


    Scale Yu asks que Feng.


    Que Fengsu was enraged.


    Scale Yu heard que Feng''s words, the snake pupil, flashing a shadow of glory.


    Snakes are ferocious animals and have sex.


    When scale Yu is in the seven kill secret place, he joins hands with que Feng to deal with Nan Qingxuan.


    At the moment, I see that Nan Qingxuan has a man, and they are so intimate.


    The face of scale Yu is also very cold.


    "This kind of man is really not qualified to be a fairy."


    "Fairy Qingxuan, you are the best among human women."


    "If it''s cheaper than other men, it''s a pity."


    Scale Yu spits out snake letter son to say.


    It seems that his transformation into human form is not complete, and he still retains the habit of fierce animals.


    However, when he was spitting out the snake letter, his eyes were full of lust.


    "Lin Yu, the fairy Qingxuan belongs to me. I hope you don''t compete with me."


    Que Feng also knows what scale Yu wants to do.


    Snakes are fierce animals with lustful nature, especially in the form of human scales.


    Moreover, scale depression is a fierce beast, not a human being. The demand for immorality is far stronger than that of ordinary human beings.


    If human women fall into the hands of scale Yu, the result will be very miserable.


    You know, snakes are fierce animals. Although they have been transformed into human beings, their nature is still there.


    They can mate for months to satisfy their lust.


    But which human woman can bear this kind of pain?


    The human woman who falls into the hands of scale Yu is naturally destroyed by playing.


    What''s more, for a fairy like beauty like Nan Qingxuan.


    The lust of scale depression is strong.


    Knowing the habit of scale depression, que Feng is on guard against scale depression.


    "Que Feng."


    "In the seven kill secret place, I give you face. I didn''t touch Qingxuan fairy."


    "It''s a pity that you don''t win yourself. I can''t blame you."


    "If I get Qingxuan fairy, it''s not against our vows."


    Scale Yu says coldly to que Feng.


    Looking at the moving curve of Nan Qingxuan''s departure, his eyes are full of lust.


    "Lin Yu, Qingxuan fairy is mine."


    Que Feng said angrily.


    "Que Feng, don''t get excited."


    "What''s the use of being excited about me?"


    "Look at the fairy Qingxuan in your eyes."


    "In your eyes, she is pure and holy."


    "But you see, in front of that man, the pure fairy in your heart is just like a plaything, being played with."


    "She''s not a pure fairy, but what you call a mount."


    "Thousands of people riding and thousands of people climbing."


    "This kind of mounting needs to be tortured and taught by my means."


    "Do you understand?"


    In the eyes of scale Yu, there is a strange light.


    This scale depression is worthy of being a snake monster.


    With the most insidious words, to stimulate que Feng, let que Feng heart collapse.


    Scale Yu this words a, que Feng heart is indeed collapse.


    His eyes, with a stronger desire to kill.


    Originally, looking at Nan Qingxuan was an obsession, but in an instant, it turned into hatred.

 C2241

    In the capital of the seven hell snake kingdom.


    Everything here is the style of a human town.


    If we could not see a large number of monsters without complete transformation, I''m afraid everyone would think that this is a human town.


    It took only one year for Chonglou to revive lingxuan.


    Although I have seen a lot of strange things.


    However, there are few fierce beasts, monsters and Chonglou.


    Seeing so many ferocious beasts and monsters at one time, Chonglou is very curious.


    "Ah..."


    "Here, my Lord."


    "You, do you want to buy Herbs?"


    A lovely girl said to the tower.


    She was staring at the plush tail behind by Chonglou. The girl''s pretty face was slightly red, and the plush tail behind also moved slightly.


    "Husband, don''t stare at other people''s tails."


    "It''s impolite of you to do so."


    Seeing the guy staring at someone else''s tail, Nan Qingxuan scolds him.


    Moreover, the girl in front of her is obviously of fox nationality.


    The fox nationality''s maiden shape, are very beautiful.


    At present, although the fox girl is still very young, she already has the taste of confusing people.


    The five fluffy tails look different.


    Nan Qingxuan also knows that Chonglou, an asshole, has a crush on this fox girl.


    "Qingxuan''s wife, I''m just a little curious."


    Chonglou was talking about it.


    "Two Terran adults, can you buy some herbs?"


    "It''s OK to exchange with ordinary Wupin pills."


    The fox maiden discovered that Chonglou and nanqingxuan are human beings.


    He immediately expected to sell all the herbs in front of her stall.


    "You, fox clan?"


    Chonglou asked the fox girl.


    "Well."


    "My name is Tu Shan Xiaoyun, a member of the cloud fox clan, and a member of the monster clan around Guangming Shenzong."


    "My Lord, you are wearing the clothes of the light God sect. You are a member of the light God sect, aren''t you?"


    Tu Shan and Xiao Yun are facing the tower.


    Chonglou''s body, with the smell of blood, although people do not know what it is.


    But the taste of the blood of the demon God is able to attract monsters.


    Especially the spirit of the powerful monster, will be attracted by Chonglou.


    The fox girl looked at the tower and felt very kind.


    Just like Luan ling''er, she likes to be with Chonglou.


    "Yes, I am from the light God sect."


    "My name is Chonglou."


    Chonglou smiles at TU Shan Xiaoyun and says that such a little fox girl can directly attack Chonglou''s heart.


    Brother Chonglou just wants to say, this little fox is too cute! It''s so cute!


    "How do you want to sell these herbs?"


    Chonglou facing Tu Shan, Xiaoyun said again.


    "Lord Chonglou, do you really want to buy these herbs?"


    Tu Shan Xiaoyun asked excitedly with big eyes.


    "Of course."


    "I''m a pharmacist."


    "Here, I''ll show you. It''s the level badge of eight grade pharmacist."


    "I''m the eighth grade pharmacist in the Terran medicine refining."


    "These herbs are of good quality. I''ll take them all."


    "You can tell me what you want and see if I can afford it."


    Chonglou smiles again.


    "Eight, eight grade pharmacist?"


    "I, can I see your pharmacist level badge?"


    Tu Shan Xiaoyun is busy.


    "Of course, I''ll show you."


    Chonglou throws the badge of eight grade pharmacist from pharmacist Valley to Tu Shan Xiaoyun.


    Tu Shan Xiaoyun takes it respectfully and takes out an information guide of human warrior.


    After a careful look, Tu shanxiaoyun''s fluffy tail moved again.


    When the girl looked up at the tower, her eyes were full of little stars.

 C2242

    "Lord Chonglou."


    "You, your alchemist level badge."


    Tu Shan Xiaoyun quickly and respectfully gives the level badge of the pharmacist to Chonglou.


    "I didn''t lie to you, did I?"


    "How was the confirmation?"


    Chonglou smiles and says to the fox.


    "My Lord, you are really a pharmacist. You didn''t cheat me."


    Tu Shan Xiaoyun''s face was red and he nodded his head.


    "Well, you do it for me."


    "What do you want to exchange for these three hundred herbs?"


    Chonglou asks again to Tu Shan Xiaoyun.


    "I, I want to change 150 pieces of five pills."


    "Do you think so?"


    "As long as it''s five pills."


    "My herbs are all good five grade herbs."


    Tu Shan Xiaoyun said nervously.


    Most of the herbs she sells are five grade herbs.


    And a few of them are grade six.


    According to the normal exchange rate.


    These 300 herbs are more than enough to exchange for more than 300 five grade pills.


    But, after all, 100000 mountains are the territory of fierce beasts.


    Although there are four major gates, there may also be some caravans.


    But pills are very scarce.


    Exchange herbs for pills.


    The difference will be huge.


    Moreover, fierce beasts and monsters will fight with each other.


    In fact, the cloud Fox family of Tu Shan Xiaoyun is not very well off.


    Otherwise, the little fox would not have to be so small to sell herbs.


    "Any pill is OK?"


    Chonglou''s confused way.


    "Lord Chonglou, as long as it''s five pills, it''s OK."


    Tu Shan Xiaoyun said uneasily.


    terraced pharmacists make the Dan medicine, which can concentrate the essence of herbs and spirits and remove impurities.


    Even the most common pills are better than many herbs.


    Five grade elixir is a treasure for most fierce beasts and monsters.


    "What kind of pills do you want?"


    Chonglou asked.


    "I don''t know."


    "I want pills for healing."


    "There are those who can break through the strength."


    "There are a lot of injuries in our cloud Fox family."


    "Grandfather black tail is seriously injured."


    When Chonglou asked, Tu Shan Xiaoyun''s face darkened.


    A pathetic little face.


    See the pitiful appearance of Tu Shan Xiaoyun.


    Nan Qingxuan and Chonglou both feel a little pathetic.


    Chonglou fell silent.


    "My Lord, if you don''t want to give one hundred and fifty."


    "Just one hundred pills of wupindan will do."


    "If a hundred can''t, give fifty, and fifty will do."


    See Chonglou silence, Tu Shan Xiaoyun think Chonglou don''t buy, immediately is a little anxious said.


    "Chonglou, help the cloud fox clan."


    "Help the teacher give them what they want."


    In Chonglou''s mind, the voice of the devil came out.


    The voice of the demon God is full of guilt.


    "Don''t worry, teacher."


    "I just wanted to help the little fox."


    "Such a lovely little fox, how could I be so heartless."


    Chonglou responds to the devil''s way.


    Demons can have such mood swings.


    Chonglou also knows.


    I''m afraid the cloud fox clan had something to do with the devil at the beginning.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll buy it."


    "You answer me a few questions first."


    "You cloud fox clan, how many people were injured?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "Lord Chonglou, we Yunhu people have 2236 people."


    "More than 300 people have been injured recently because of some conflicts with other ethnic groups."


    "More than a dozen people were seriously injured."


    Tu Shan Xiao Yun''s Fox has drooping ears and five fluffy tails, which are slightly curled up, like a very sad appearance.

 C2243

    Chonglou listen to Tu Shan Xiaoyun about the situation of the cloud Fox family.


    The cloud fox clan now has seven strongmen in holy land.


    If we put it into the human world, the cloud Fox family is almost the top family in Beihuang.


    But if you put it in some of the most prosperous areas of the human world.


    Seven strong men in holy land are nothing at all.


    You know, there are as many as three or four hundred people in the whole bright god sect who are strong in the holy land.


    There are many forces like the light God sect among the human race.


    Fox people are very beautiful. If we put them in the human world, women in fox people will be enslaved and miserable.


    But even in the fierce beast group, Tu Shan Xiaoyun and their cloud Fox family are not very strong.


    Moreover, according to the story of Tu Shan Xiaoyun.


    It''s said that the fox clan used to be very strong.


    In the whole land of lingxuan, they are all top class monsters.


    Even the Nine Tailed Fox, which can fight with the beast, appeared in the clan.


    It''s just that Fox people have experienced a disaster.


    Most of the people were killed, and the whole huge Fox family was also destroyed.


    At present, the fox clan is scattered all over the lingxuan continent.


    Like Tu Shan, Xiao Yun and their cloud fox clan, they fled to the top of the mountain.


    "It''s all my fault."


    Hearing the story of Tu Shan Xiaoyun, the voice of the demon God in the soul of Chonglou is shaking, and even Chonglou hears the cry.


    The existence of the demon God is so powerful that it is so sad.


    Chonglou can also feel the guilt of the demon God.


    "Teacher, you don''t have to blame yourself."


    "I can''t blame you for everything."


    "Don''t worry, there are disciples here."


    "I will help you with these things."


    Chonglou said to the devil.


    "Thank you, disciple."


    Said the devil gratefully.


    "Lord, Lord Chonglou."


    "Do you have anything else to ask?"


    Tu Shan Xiaoyun said carefully again.


    "Well, that''s about it."


    "I''ll take all your herbs."


    "Besides, I can give you five hundred pills."


    With that, Chonglou throws a storage bag to Tu Shan Xiaoyun.


    "This, this inside, this is not five grade pill."


    Tu Shan Xiaoyun''s eyes widened.


    The five hundred pills given by Chonglou are all six kinds of pills, and there are also some special pills of seven and eight kinds to enhance the strength.


    "My Lord, I can''t take it."


    "These are more valuable than all the medicinal materials."


    Tu Shan said, shaking his head.


    "If you think it''s too expensive, let me touch your tail."


    "Any one, just let me touch it. It''ll be money."


    Chonglou facing Tu Shan, Xiaoyun said again.


    But after saying this, Tu Shan''s little face turned red instantly.


    His face was full of shyness.


    "My Lord."


    "Tail, tail, you can''t touch it."


    "I, I can''t take your pills."


    Tu Shan Xiaoyun shook his head in shame.


    "Didn''t you say that the black tail grandfather in your family is dying?"


    "Here, this pill is the top eight healing pills. As long as there is half a breath left, it can be saved."


    "Your black tailed grandfather absolutely needs it."


    "Besides, these pills can also save many of your people."


    Chonglou, the villain, is trying to trick the fox like a little girl.


    "I..."


    "I want to save the black tail grandfather, and the people."


    Although Tu Shan Xiaoyun is blushing, for the sake of her people, after several struggles, she extends her tail to the Chonglou.


    Chonglou gently touched, hairy tail, really comfortable, let a person feel cured.


    If you sleep with a fox on her tail, you will be more happy.

 C2244

    Tu Shan Xiaoyun''s face was completely red at the moment, red enough to drip water.


    That shy little face is very cute.


    Because of being held by Chonglou, Tu Shan Xiaoyun is not only shy, but also trembles.


    "Qingxuan''s wife."


    "Touch it."


    "This little fox''s tail is very comfortable to touch."


    "Hairy."


    Chonglou takes Nan Qingxuan''s slender hand and touches Tu Shan Xiaoyun''s hairy tail.


    "It''s soft and lovely."


    "Well, don''t bully people."


    "You touched someone else''s tail. Now it''s time to trade with someone else."


    Nanqingxuan gives Chonglou a white look.


    At the moment, Tu Shan Xiaoyun looks shy and bullied by Chonglou.


    "Lord Chonglou."


    "How are you?"


    Tu Shan Xiaoyun asked in a trembling voice.


    "Well."


    "All right."


    "Little fox, your tail is so soft to touch."


    Brother Chonglou gives his storage bag to Tu Shan Xiaoyun.


    "Thank you."


    Tu Shan Xiaoyun blushed and said gratefully.


    Being touched by his tail, Tu Shan Xiaoyun is extremely shy.


    Because the fox''s tail, for the fox girls, a little means extraordinary.


    Chonglou doesn''t know. It''s a kind of rogue behavior for her to touch the tail of Tu Shan Xiaoyun.


    Fox''s tail can''t touch, especially fox girl''s tail.


    If the fox maiden is willing to let others touch her tail, it''s a ceremony of engagement.


    But Chonglou didn''t know. He not only touched it, touched it, but also played it well. He even buried his face on his tail and covered it.


    Tu Shan and Xiao Yun are almost ashamed of the move of Chonglou just now.


    If it wasn''t for Chonglou, the bastard said yes to the wounded of Yunhu clan, which worried Tu Shan Xiaoyun very much.


    Tu Shan Xiaoyun, it is absolutely impossible for Chonglou to touch her tail.


    "Lord Chonglou, these herbs are yours."


    Little fox is still very shy, small hands are shaking.


    The herbs were packed in storage bags and handed to Chonglou.


    "Well."


    Chonglou took it and nodded.


    "Lord Chonglou, I''ll go back."


    "I went to heal the people."


    Tu Shan and Xiao Yun are respectful to Chonglou.


    "Wait a minute."


    Chonglou stops Tu Shan Xiaoyun.


    "Lord Chonglou, do you still want to touch my tail?"


    Tu Shan''s face turned red again.


    "No


    "I want you to bring something to your elder sister."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Said, directly took out a storage ring.


    There are more than one million pills in this storage ring.


    Among them, there are more than 200000 seven and eight top pills.


    If you give it to Tu Shan Xiaoyun directly, the fox will not dare to accept it.


    Since the cloud fox clan is related to the demon God, the demon God also asks Chonglou to help.


    Chonglou certainly won''t stand idly by.


    "To my elder sister, the patriarch?"


    Tu Shan Xiaoyun looks curious.


    "Well."


    "This storage ring, for your sister."


    "Don''t open it until you give it to your sister."


    "Do you understand?"


    Chonglou tells Tu Shan Xiaoyun.


    "Well, I see."


    Tu Shan Xiaoyun nodded.


    "And this one."


    "This is the telepathic stone that connects me."


    "If you want to make a deal with me in the future, sell me herbs."


    "You can use this to find me."


    Chonglou hands a piece of soul sensing stone to Tu Shan Xiaoyun.


    This can be found directly in Chonglou.


    "All right."


    "If I collect herbs and lingcao in the future, I will make a deal with Chonglou adults."


    Tu Shan and Xiao Yun nodded.


    "Put these things away and go back to your cloud fox clan."


    "Don''t get caught."


    "You know what?"


    Chonglou facing Tu Shan, Xiaoyun said again.


    "Don''t worry, Lord Chonglou."


    "I''m the fastest runner in my family, but I''m gifted."


    Tu Shan Xiaoyun said confidently.

 C2245

    "Chonglou, you son of a bitch."


    "Do you know what it means to touch the tail of a fox girl?"


    Tu Shan and Xiao Yun just left.


    But in Chonglou''s mind, I think of the voice of the devil.


    "Ah?"


    "Teacher, I won''t make trouble, will I?"


    "What does the fox girl''s tail mean?"


    Hearing the voice of the demon God, brother Chonglou was a little embarrassed.


    Recalling the shy expression of little fox just now, brother Chonglou suddenly felt that there was something wrong with what he had done.


    "Among the fox people."


    "The tail of fox girls is their most precious thing, and only the closest people can touch it."


    "If a man touches their tail, it means that Fox girls are willing to entrust themselves."


    "You boy just forced that little fox to touch your tail."


    "Do you know that you are too much?"


    The demon God said to the heavy building.


    Once the devil said this, Chonglou was a little embarrassed.


    "Teacher, what should I do?"


    "Or I''ll marry that little fox by the way."


    The elder brother of Chonglou said solemnly and shamelessly.


    The devil''s nose was almost crooked.


    Chonglou, an asshole, is just a jerk in terms of men''s and women''s affairs.


    The devil was too lazy to say anything, and there was no sound.


    "Husband, what did you give that little fox just now?"


    Nan Qingxuan pulls the hand of the tower and asks curiously.


    "Some healing pills."


    "I bullied someone just now, but I have to give something?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "My husband is so bad."


    "You know you were bullying people?"


    "That little fox was going to be bullied and cried by you just now."


    Nan Qingxuan said with a little disdain.


    "Qingxuan''s wife."


    "I didn''t mean to bully the fox just now, OK?"


    "It''s my first time to see a fox girl, too."


    "I have to say that the little fox is very cute."


    Elder brother Chonglou said with a bad smile.


    "You are so bad."


    "With so many of our sisters, you still want to think about the little fox."


    "That''s disgusting."


    Nan Qingxuan said with some shame.


    "Qingxuan''s wife, that''s not the same."


    "You are not the same, and I like the opposite."


    "Bad is bad."


    Brother Chonglou is a dead pig anyway, not afraid of boiling water.


    It doesn''t matter.


    "Qianxue elder sister and binger, do you see them?"


    Nan Qingxuan asked again.


    "Well, they followed me."


    Chonglou nodded.


    "With you?"


    "Why didn''t I see it?"


    Nan Qingxuan looks puzzled.


    "Here it is."


    A jade bottle appeared out of thin air in the hand of Chonglou.


    "Bottle?"


    "No, it''s a powerful space force."


    "This feeling..."


    "Spiritual treasure of alien space?"


    Nan Qingxuan asks with wide eyes.


    "Qingxuan''s wife, can you see that this is a spiritual treasure of the alien space?"


    Chonglou is a bit surprised.


    The spiritual treasure of the alien space is very rare.


    Even in the light God sect, there is no such thing.


    "Xiao Luan has this kind of thing, of course I know."


    Nan Qingxuan explained with a little displeasure.


    Nan Qingxuan is not surprised at the exotic space Lingbao in Chonglou''s hands.


    However, Nan Qingxuan is a little reluctant to look down on the guy Chonglou.


    First meeting with Chonglou.


    Because Nan Qingxuan doesn''t know the treacherous wind wood. It''s because of this thing that she has to compensate herself to Chonglou.


    In fact, when she thinks about what happened at the beginning, Nan Qingxuan feels sweet, but she feels a little embarrassed.

 C2246

    "Qingxuan''s wife, do you want to meet Qianxue?"


    Seeing Nan Qingxuan''s expression, Chonglou asked with a smile.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, either."


    "I should see you, of course."


    "Let''s go back to zongmen first."


    "The seven hell snake kingdom is full of fish and dragons. I find that someone is staring at us."


    Nan Qingxuan said very worried.


    "There are five people staring at us."


    "Four of them are for me."


    Chonglou takes Nan Qingxuan''s hand and walks up the street.


    "Someone sent a killer?"


    Nan Qingxuan''s face changed greatly.


    "Qingxuan''s wife, don''t get excited."


    "I have offended many people in the light God sect."


    "It''s normal for someone to kill me."


    Chonglou said calmly.


    "You, I didn''t tell you that long ago."


    "When you come to Guangming Shenzong, don''t make trouble?"


    "When you were at the Qijue academy, you were in a lot of danger."


    "Guangming Shenzong is different from Qijue Academy. You are too dangerous."


    Nan Qingxuan looks worried and anxious.


    "Wife, even if I don''t get into trouble."


    "I won''t let those goods go."


    "There''s nothing I can do about it."


    Chonglou is very helpless.


    "I won''t let you go?"


    "Do you think, I don''t know, you like to make trouble?"


    "Who on earth have you provoked, and others will not let you go?"


    Nan Qingxuan asks again worried.


    "Well."


    "I killed the people of the Ju family and robbed the jade of the secret place of the Ju family."


    Chonglou said with a smirk.


    Hearing this, Nan Qingxuan has a headache on her face.


    "The jade of the secret place of the Ju family, it''s their heirloom."


    "Aren''t you looking for death?"


    Nan Qingxuan said angrily.


    "That one."


    "And the Yan family."


    "I also killed the Yan family."


    "Besides, I robbed Yan Ruyu''s fiancee?"


    Chonglou is another way.


    "What?"


    "You, you asshole."


    "Are you like this?"


    "You robbed my sister Tai Shumin?"


    Nanqingxuan is waiting for Chonglou and asks in disbelief.


    "Qingxuan''s wife."


    "Actually, I''m not robbing."


    "When I was in the Qijue academy, I actually said that I would let the chief minister be my wife."


    Chonglou laughs foolishly.


    At this moment, Nan Qingxuan is completely expressionless and cold.


    It''s totally the expression of Chonglou.


    "The Yan family sent two Yipin saints."


    "There are two other Yipin saints, but they are not the Ju family."


    "Maybe I''ve offended other people as well."


    Nanqingxuan was very tired when Chonglou said this.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "A saint, if I do my best, I can resist."


    "But the other three saints of Yipin, you can''t resist the strength of xuanjing Bazhong."


    Nan Qingxuan asked again worried.


    "Wife Qingxuan, if you can stop one Yipin saint, then the other three Yipin saints can be solved."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Why don''t you believe me?"


    Chonglou pulls Nan Qingxuan and says with a smile.


    Seeing the look in Chonglou''s eyes, Nan Qingxuan''s cheek flushes instantly.


    "You want to do something bad when it''s so dangerous at the moment?"


    "Asshole, don''t mess about."


    Nan Qingxuan said with a face full of shame and annoyance.


    "Qingxuan''s wife."


    "Aren''t you going to take me to eat something delicious?"


    "Let''s go."


    "Get something to eat first."


    "When we have enough to eat and drink, let''s go and enjoy the world of two."


    "You don''t know, a few days ago, I can and Qian snow elder sister they, directly came to a big quilt to sleep together."


    "I''m in the alien space Lingbao, but I have something very interesting."


    Chonglou gives Nan Qingxuan a look.


    Nan Qingxuan blushes and stares at Chonglou.

 C2247

    I learned from Chonglou that Chonglou had caused so much trouble.


    Nan Qingxuan''s head is big.


    Chonglou told her not to worry.


    How can Nan Qingxuan not be worried.


    Think of the possible danger of Chonglou.


    Nan Qingxuan is more and more anxious.


    Nan Qingxuan has an unusual understanding of Guangming Shenzong.


    Of course, I''m afraid that the Ju family and the Yan family will retaliate against Chonglou.


    The more Chonglou says it doesn''t matter, the more worried Nan Qingxuan is.


    And, at this time.


    A man with green snake scales appears in front of Nan Qingxuan.


    "Fairy Qingxuan."


    The green snake scale man smiles at Nan Qingxuan, but his eyes are full of lust.


    His eyes seemed to capture Nan Qingxuan completely, and he did all kinds of lewd things to Nan Qingxuan.


    "Four princes of scale Yu, don''t know but have something to do?"


    Seeing the comer, Nan Qingxuan frowns slightly, and cries in her heart that she is not good.


    Of course, this is not a good thing.


    Nan Qingxuan doesn''t want to talk to Lin Yu at all.


    However, because of the scale Yu identity, Nan Qingxuan has to deal with it again.


    "Fairy Qingxuan."


    "There is a misunderstanding between you and me in the seven kill secret place."


    "I feel sorry for you."


    "So, I want to express my regret."


    "The best restaurant in the capital of the seven hell snake Kingdom, Xiangming restaurant."


    "I prepared a rich top-level medicated meal there."


    "I don''t know. Is fairy Qingxuan willing to show her respect?"


    Scale Yu said with a smile.


    Nan Qingxuan knows what scale Yu is.


    This kind of banquet must be a Hongmen banquet.


    Nan Qingxuan immediately wants to refuse.


    But Chonglou is the first to speak.


    "Qingxuan''s wife."


    "Since the fourth Prince of scale Yu is going to treat us, of course we have to face him."


    Chonglou was originally holding Nan Qingxuan, but in front of this scale Yu, it was holding Nan Qingxuan''s waist.


    This action, let scale Yu pupil suddenly shrink.


    Looking at Chonglou''s eyes, directly full of cold killing.


    "Chonglou."


    "This scale Yu is the snake monster of the seven hell snake family."


    "He''s been trying to deal with me."


    "This kind of banquet will never be good."


    "He meant to trouble us."


    Nanqingxuan said to Chonglou.


    The words are full of worry.


    "Qingxuan''s wife."


    "Of course I know this snake wants to deal with you."


    "But we don''t have to worry."


    "See what he wants."


    "Besides, don''t we have a few followers behind us?"


    "We''ll have dinner with him. Maybe he can protect his safety."


    "When the time comes, we''ll do whatever you want."


    Chonglou explained.


    Chonglou, let''s talk about it.


    Nan Qingxuan also did not refuse to stop Chonglou.


    "Four princes of scale."


    "Since it''s your treat."


    "Then of course we have to go."


    "Lead the way, please."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    But after Chonglou said this.


    The elder brother of Chonglou deliberately indicated the Four Saints behind them with his eyes.


    Don''t catch this move directly.


    This directly let scale Yu''s face sink.


    The scale Yu but immediately mistook for.


    The people they follow are the bodyguards of Chonglou and Nan Qingxuan.


    If Lin Yu wants to get Nan Qingxuan, of course he has to deal with these saints'' bodyguards.


    Scale Yu let people lead the way, take Chonglou and nanqingxuan to Xiangming tower.


    And he is the one who calls the people around him to find a way to solve the problem that Chonglou and Nan Qingxuan follow.

 C2248

    "Four princes."


    "The four are still following."


    "What to do?"


    Scale Yu side of the servant a face worry of ask a way.


    "Four Saints."


    "A little bit of trouble."


    "Go and inform my uncle."


    "Tell him to get rid of the four and leave me alone."


    Scale Yu said coldly.


    "Four princes, those people are from the light God sect. I''m afraid it''s not good for us to be like this?"


    The servant beside scale Yu asked in a hurry.


    "No, what''s wrong?"


    "What can the people of the God of light do to us?"


    "If it wasn''t for the order of the demon God, the seven hell snake kingdom would have destroyed the light God sect."


    "These human beings occupy our territory. They should be damned."


    Scale Yu cold hum way.


    This guy is very disgusted with human beings.


    "Since then, I''m just playing with a woman in the light God sect."


    Scale Yu said with disdain.


    "Four princes."


    "The fairy Qingxuan is the daughter of the master of the light God sect."


    "I''m afraid that you will infuriate the light God sect."


    The next person worried again.


    "Scale paint."


    "What you worry about will never happen."


    "The current master of the light God sect is just a puppet. The real ones in charge are the supreme elders."


    "Even if Nan Qingxuan is the daughter of the leader of Guangming Shenzong."


    "So what?"


    "I asked Nan Qingxuan to be pregnant with the seed of my seven hell snake family."


    "Ha ha, at that time, I will not be the son-in-law of the Lord of God of light?"


    "Just let Nan Qingxuan bear my offspring."


    "If the light God is the master, it will not be so."


    "It''s impossible to provoke the light God sect."


    Scale Yu said with a sneer.


    He started with Nan Qingxuan. That''s a long time ago.


    The seven hell snake family, like many snakes and monsters, have sex.


    The women they valued, whether they were fierce beasts, beautiful women of monsters, or beautiful women of human beings.


    The results were not very good.


    He thinks highly of nanqingxuan''s Qingling fairy''s appearance, and scale Yu doesn''t want to let nanqingxuan go.


    "You have to ask my uncle to drive out the four Yipin saints who protect Nan Qingxuan."


    "As soon as possible."


    "I''m going to have a good time. What''s the taste of Qingxuan fairy."


    Scale Yu said with a sneer.


    Said, scale Yu directly into the seven Ming snake Kingdom capital of the best restaurant, Xiangming building.


    Inside Xiangming building.


    Scale Yu''s people have already brought Chonglou and nanqingxuan into a luxurious space courtyard.


    This luxurious space courtyard is not a treasure of exotic space.


    It''s built with a special array.


    It''s obviously from the top array master.


    Such a luxurious space courtyard is a very luxurious rest place.


    There are not only places to eat, but also hot springs, secret rooms and bedrooms.


    You can eat, you can drink, you can play.


    Even if it''s Chonglou, I can''t help sighing.


    This place is really a happy place.


    Chonglou even thought that he would take Nan Qingxuan and enjoy a happy life like an immortal here.


    "Hello, Chonglou, could you be more careful?"


    "What if there''s an odd danger here?"


    This guy, Chonglou, started eating. He didn''t care about the danger around him.


    This makes Nan Qingxuan a little scared.


    "This big table is full of good things, but it''s all medicated food."


    "Wife, these medicated meals are many times better than those I have taken together."


    "Try it."


    Brother Chonglou doesn''t seem to have heard what Nan Qingxuan said at all.


    He feeds a special piece of barbecue directly to Nan Qingxuan''s mouth.


    Nan Qingxuan is stubborn, but she takes a small bite.


    Nan Qingxuan doesn''t want to eat, but Chonglou is a big eater.

 C2249

    "Brother, does the flavor of Xiangming building suit your heart?"


    Scale Yu enters this luxurious space courtyard and asks directly to the heavy building.


    In his eyes.


    Chonglou, the strength of Tianxuan realm, is the garbage in the garbage.


    He can kill Chonglou at will.


    However, Nan Qingxuan''s strength is not rubbish.


    Scale Yu still needs some trouble to get Nan Qingxuan.


    As for Chonglou?


    Scale Yu didn''t look at Chonglou directly.


    At the moment, this guy in Chonglou is eating happily.


    Scale Yu looks depressed.


    After all, he and Nan Qingxuan enjoyed this top-level medicinal meal when they were enjoying their world.


    But he hasn''t started yet.


    This big table was directly handled by Chonglou alone.


    This table is also a top-level medicated meal.


    With the scale of the monster body and the top level of Tianxuan realm strength.


    Even if you want to eat Chonglou like this, the meridians and body in your body are a little too much to eat.


    But Chonglou had no response at all.


    This can not help but make scale yu feel confused.


    Doubts belong to doubts.


    Scale Yu did not want to pay more attention to Chonglou.


    Scale Yu at the moment, just think of a way to get Nan Qingxuan.


    "Four princes of scale."


    "The food here is good, but I don''t know. Do you drink well?"


    Chonglou made a greedy expression.


    To be honest.


    After more than ten days of cultivation, Chonglou is really hungry.


    Although to the strength of Tianxuan realm, we only need to absorb the aura of heaven and earth to survive.


    But the habit of eating in Chonglou, after all, was formed in my last life.


    Eating and drinking is just a habit and a pleasure.


    Chonglou, you don''t really need to eat and drink to supplement your physical strength.


    Chonglou asked for a drink.


    The scale Yu face all smiles askew.


    He wanted to intoxicate Nan Qingxuan with wine.


    As long as nanqingxuan can be established.


    Scale Yu will crush Chonglou, the greedy fool.


    "Brother."


    "Isn''t it easy to drink?"


    "Xiangming restaurant is the best restaurant in the seven hell snake kingdom."


    "Since it''s a restaurant, it has everything."


    "There are three kinds of special wines in Xiangming building."


    "You Han wine."


    "Red poison wine."


    "Qiming Youquan wine."


    "The first two kinds of wine, one as cold as ice, the other as fire poison."


    "It''s wonderful to drink it together."


    "As for the last one, it''s the holy wine of hundreds of millions of top grade xuanjingshi."


    "That''s not something ordinary people can say."


    "But don''t worry."


    "Today you want to drink, that is everything, let you drink enough."


    "Go, bring the wine."


    Scale Yu clapped his hands.


    Immediately, jars after jars of wine came up.


    One hundred jars of cold wine.


    A hundred jars of red poison wine.


    Ten jars of Qiming spring wine.


    You Han wine and red poison wine are relatively common, not to mention hundreds of jars, thousands of jars of scale depression can be drunk.


    These two kinds of wine have special benefits for snakes and monsters.


    As for Qiming Youquan wine, it''s rare.


    If you want to use ten jars at will, it''s a bit luxurious for scale Yu.


    So much wine.


    Scale Yu is not for Chonglou.


    In scale Yu''s eyes, these, the heavy building can drink a jar, basic give drunk directly.


    Let Nan Qingxuan have some other wine.


    As long as nanqingxuan drinks Qiming Youquan wine.


    Lin Yu is sure to control Nan Qingxuan.


    Because Qiming Youquan liquor is very special.


    This wine can only be drunk by men.


    If a woman drinks it, she will lose control completely and fall into infatuation.


    This wine is originally made by snakes and monsters, and is specially used for drinking when enjoying and receiving pleasure.

 C2250

    "Smell ~"


    "really fragrant."


    "Four princes of scale Yu, you have been drinking for a long time."


    Brother Chonglou is an old alcoholic.


    Just ask a mouthful, you know these wine are good wine.


    Whether it''s Youhan wine, or Chidu wine, or Qiming Youquan wine.


    Chonglou can feel that their wine insects have been hooked out.


    Moreover, the wine of Qiming Youquan surprised Chonglou.


    Because this kind of wine can arouse girls'' passion.


    If you let Nan Qingxuan have a drink, I''m afraid something will happen.


    Lin Yu takes out this wine to deal with Nan Qingxuan.


    In this case, brother Chonglou will do the same.


    Anyway.


    At the moment of entering the luxurious space courtyard, the layout of the Chonglou began to be arranged.


    At present, the entire luxurious space courtyard is a large array of buildings.


    Chonglou didn''t mobilize the big formation. No one could find the same.


    But once Chonglou is transferred.


    Don''t talk about it.


    Even the four first grade saints just now would have to die two.


    "Qingxuan''s wife."


    "Come on."


    "Since Prince Lin Yu has made so many good wines."


    "We''ll have a good drink, of course."


    "Qingxuan''s wife, come and have a drink with her husband."


    Chonglou deliberately pours a cup of Qiming Youquan wine and hands it to Nan Qingxuan.


    See such a scene, scale Yu excited eyes all stare out.


    He also thinks about how to solve Nan Qingxuan''s problem.


    But I didn''t expect that Chonglou would solve it for him.


    Brother Chonglou, this is a bit of a trap.


    I don''t like my wife.


    "Chonglou, I don''t want to drink."


    Nan Qingxuan always thinks there is something wrong with the wine.


    After all, the feeling of scale depression is known.


    The goods are 100% defective.


    But Nan Qingxuan can''t tell.


    Qiming Youquan wine is very rare, and only the royal family of Qiming snake kingdom can get it.


    Of course, ordinary outsiders don''t know.


    This wine is equivalent to the secret skill of the seven hell snake Kingdom Royal family.


    It''s for mating.


    It can''t let both men and women enjoy the bliss, but also let the woman directly pregnant.


    Most of all.


    When a woman drinks Qiming Youquan wine, she will fall into a state of mystery.


    The effect of this wine is like spring medicine.


    Nan Qingxuan doesn''t know the effect of this wine.


    But Chonglou knows.


    If you don''t pit Qingxuan''s wife, how can this scale Yu be obedient?


    "Wife Qingxuan, come on."


    "Have a drink."


    "We haven''t had a drink for a long time."


    The elder brother of Chonglou said with a smile.


    Chonglou and Nan Qingxuan have never drunk wine at all.


    I''ve been buffeted by this guy.


    Nan Qingxuan had no choice but to take a sip.


    "Wife, do it in one go."


    "This wine is really good. You can feel it after drinking it."


    Chonglou says again that he directly persuades Nan Qingxuan to drink most of the remaining wine.


    This is a glass of wine.


    Nan Qingxuan''s eyes suddenly become a little abnormal.


    His eyes were completely confused.


    "Paris, my head, a little dizzy, I seem to be hot."


    Nan Qingxuan suddenly feels hot and dry.


    "Wife, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Wife, what''s the matter with you?"


    "What''s wrong with the wine?"


    Chonglou immediately showed the professional quality of actors.


    He looks anxious.


    "Prince Lin Yu, what''s the matter with this wine?"


    "What''s wrong with the wine?"


    Chonglou pretended to be in a hurry.


    "Ha ha."


    "This wine, of course, has problems."


    "I''m also worried that the fairy Qingxuan won''t drink."


    "I didn''t expect that, you fool, you''ve helped me a lot."


    "I''ll tell you the truth."


    "There is no harm to men and women in this wine. On the contrary, it is also good."


    "It''s equivalent to the spring medicine that you humans like very much."


    "If a man drinks it, he will enhance his sexual ability. But if a woman drinks it, she can only be at her disposal and lose her resistance."


    "I''m still worried that I can''t solve the problem of fairy Qingxuan."


    "But thanks to you."


    Scale Yu a difficult excited laugh to say.


    The elder brother of Chonglou is very cooperative, and his face is full of regret.

 C2251

    "Why?"


    "Why do you want to deal with me and Qingxuan?"


    The elder brother of Chonglou is possessed by the essence of the play in an instant. He asks in disbelief.


    "Chonglou."


    "Come on, let''s go."


    Nan Qingxuan is powerless and knows that it''s bad.


    At the moment, Su is anxious to let Chonglou leave.


    Nan Qingxuan is very clear that scale Yu is cruel.


    If Chonglou doesn''t leave, he is likely to be killed.


    "Fairy Qingxuan."


    "You can go."


    "But it''s the corpse."


    "And you, get ready to have a good time with me."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Scale Yu a face excited laugh way.


    "Fairy Qingxuan."


    "Our seven hell snakes are much more powerful than human beings in terms of male ability."


    "You and I will love each other later, and I will let you enjoy the bliss of the world."


    "What''s more, it can last for a month at a time."


    "Promise to let you forget your man forever."


    "Oh, yes."


    "Your man, I will send him to die."


    Scale Yu a face obscene smile, finish saying.


    There was a cold killing in his eyes.


    A direct blow to Chonglou.


    "Mole ant, die for me."


    The scale is depressed and the killing intention is great.


    The strength of Chonglou is no more than eight levels of Tianxuan realm.


    In scale Yu''s eyes, he can kill Chonglou with one punch.


    "Chonglou, be careful."


    "Run away."


    Nanqingxuan is weak all over, Xuanli disappears, she can only shout anxiously.


    Nan Qingxuan is too afraid of the danger of Chonglou.


    But when the scale Yu this blow blows to the heavy building face door time.


    Paris light smile.


    The palm of the hand directly grasps on the scale Yu''s arm.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Scale Yu this fist, and did not directly kill Chonglou, this let scale Yu instant shock incomparable.


    Looking at the tower in disbelief.


    "How can you be so strong?"


    Scale Yu exclaimed.


    But in the next moment, the scales of the snake directly began to stand up and tremble.


    Because a terrible flame, directly spread in the scale Yu body.


    "Ah..."


    Scale Yu uttered a scream.


    He wanted to run away, but the next moment.


    The spirit light of wusuyuan array emerges.


    Strands of thread, directly nailed in the scale Yu body.


    Scale Yu but instant, then turned into a python, revealing the original form.


    "Ha ha, I''m in charge of the demon array, isn''t it good?"


    "Prince Lin Yu?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "You, you''ve got me."


    "Do you know what I''m going to do?"


    Python''s bloody mouth, issued a jealous disbelief.


    "Yes, I know what you want to do."


    "You see, my wife Qingxuan is so beautiful. What else can you do when you treat my wife to dinner with a snake?"


    Chonglou said with a sneer.


    Scale Yu''s eyes are panic, but he is firmly controlled by the tower, completely unable to move.


    Chonglou, the demon control array, is the holy array.


    Once the battle is formed, it is difficult for the first king beast to escape.


    Let''s not talk about the snake.


    Elder brother Chonglou sits beside Nan Qingxuan and holds her in his arms.


    With a piece of fish in it, it tastes like a heavy building.


    "You bastard."


    "You know he''s going to deal with me, and you let me drink this dangerous wine?"


    "I don''t have any strength now."


    Nan Qingxuan said angrily.


    Chonglou, the bastard, has known for a long time and made her so embarrassed.


    "Wife, it''s good for you to drink this wine."


    "Although it can make your Xuanli disappear temporarily and make you weak all over."


    "But on the other hand, it makes your perception clear."


    "That is to say, when you are bullied by me, you will be more happy."


    Chonglou elder brother said with a bad smile.


    I heard that from Chonglou.


    Nan Qingxuan is both shy and angry.

 C2252

    "Chonglou, you asshole."


    "I haven''t seen you for half a year. You''re getting worse and worse."


    "Count with me."


    "Did you want to bully me just now?"


    Nan Qingxuan angrily scolds with a blushing face.


    "Wife, I don''t mean to bully you."


    "That''s Xiao BIE Sheng''s new marriage. Have you ever heard of it?"


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. When I see you again, it''s as exciting as just getting married."


    "My wife has grown a lot more beautiful in the past six months."


    "Of course, I need to know what my wife looks like."


    Brother Chonglou is holding Nan Qingxuan''s chin.


    After drinking Qiming Youquan wine, Nan Qingxuan is not only weak, but she has no resistance at the moment.


    Moreover, Nan Qingxuan finds that her body is burning like a fire.


    Being held in the arms of Chonglou, Nan Qingxuan is more and more agitated.


    She wanted to take off the clothes of Chonglou immediately and be happy with Chonglou.


    "Chonglou, you are getting worse and worse."


    "I hate you."


    "Wu..."


    Nan Qingxuan scolds Chonglou, but the next moment. Su


    Nan Qingxuan directly blocks her mouth.


    Wet entanglement, crazy demand.


    Nanqingxuan''s beautiful eyes are wide open, and she can only bear it.


    What makes nanqingxuan''s eyes open is that Chonglou, the bastard, reaches directly into her coat.


    The outline of his Hun circle is kneaded and grasped by Chonglou, and Nan Qingxuan''s face is extremely hot.


    Her body, it''s burning violently.


    "Asshole."


    "You are so hateful."


    Chonglou takes the initiative to let go, and Nan Qingxuan punches Chonglou powerlessly.


    "Damn it?"


    "Wife Qingxuan, you haven''t seen my hateful side yet."


    "This little snake is a bit of an eyesore at the moment."


    "I''ll take care of it."


    "Here, drink more."


    "Later, you''ll feel better."


    Chonglou will drink a cup of Qiming Youquan wine to nanqingxuan''s mouth.


    Of course, Nan Qingxuan doesn''t drink.


    Nan Qingxuan doesn''t drink it. Chonglou drinks it himself and gives it to Nan Qingxuan.


    Nanqingxuansu is ashamed to kill when he is drunk by Chonglou.


    Leave Nan Qingxuan on the couch.


    At the moment, Nan Qingxuan''s body is completely soft, blushing and unable to stare at Chonglou.


    Chonglou stood up and went to scale Yu.


    "You, what do you want to do to me?"


    "Chonglou, I warn you."


    "I am the prince of the seven underworld snake kingdom."


    "If you dare to kill me, you will never get out of Qiming snake kingdom."


    "Even if you are a member of the God of light, you will die."


    Scale Yu roared angrily.


    "Killed you?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you."


    "If I do kill you, I''ll be in big trouble."


    "But if I don''t kill you, I can control you in other ways."


    Chonglou grinned.


    A master servant slavery contract, directly in front of scale Yu and Chonglou.


    See this blood red master servant enslavement contract, scale Yu directly scared face big change.


    "Chonglou, you can''t do that."


    "You can''t do this to me."


    "If you enslave me, you will die without a burial place."


    "If my father knew, you would dare to enslave me."


    "He will kill you."


    Scale Yu roared angrily and resisted fiercely.


    However, the existence of the demon control array cannot be resisted by the basic law of scale depression.


    "Prince Yu."


    "Don''t get too excited."


    "I''m a master servant bond, but I can''t feel it."


    "This is the highest and most overbearing contract of blood and soul enslavement."


    "From now on, you will be controlled by my soul."


    "One soul will kill you."


    "As long as you don''t say that you are enslaved by me, no one will know that you are enslaved by me."


    Chonglou said with a smile.

 C2253

    The contract of blood and soul enslavement was established.


    Feel your soul, wrapped in a strong breath.


    The face of the scale Yu, instant a dead ash.


    "In the future, you should be obedient."


    "Otherwise, I''ll let you experience the feeling that you can''t die if you want to die."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    The soul a read, scale Yu directly issued a scream.


    The pain of tearing from the bottom of the soul.


    Directly let scale Yu give up half a little idea of resistance.


    Just now, he wanted to kill Chonglou.


    But the moment in the depth of killing thought was directly punished by Chonglou.


    Scale Yu on the ground crazy twist roll, pain scream.


    When Chonglou takes back the soul punishment, scale Yu instantly recovers.


    But the feeling of tearing and tearing came from the depth of the soul.


    He couldn''t take it.


    "Have you taken it?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes."


    "Don''t punish me any more."


    "Don''t let me go through that kind of pain again."


    Scale Yu said with a sad face.


    No one wants to bear the pain of soul tearing.


    This kind of soul tearing punishment is enough to make people painful and crazy.


    "Don''t worry."


    "As long as you are obedient, I won''t let you go through that kind of pain."


    "Of course, you don''t just have to be obedient."


    "Besides, don''t try to deal with me, don''t try to get even with me."


    "If any of Qingxuan and I are in danger."


    "You''ll be hurt a hundred times as much as you just suffered."


    "Do you understand?"


    Chonglou smiles at scale Yu.


    "I see."


    "I see."


    Scale Yu nodded, eyes full of fear.


    "Just understand."


    "Go and get me some more of your wine."


    "The more, the better."


    Chonglou takes out a storage ring and throws it to scale Yu.


    Scale Yu nodded repeatedly, and hurriedly went to get wine for Chonglou.


    This luxurious space is in the courtyard.


    Chonglou directly put the wine prepared by scale Yu into the spiritual treasure of the alien space.


    One hundred jars of cold wine.


    A hundred jars of red poison wine.


    Ten jars of Qiming spring wine.


    When Chonglou eats, he doesn''t like how to drink.


    So, just a little bit.


    "Qingxuan''s wife."


    "Here, pour me the wine."


    Chonglou lifts Nan Qingxuan from his bed.


    Hold it to one side and sit down.


    Nan Qingxuan blushes.


    On the outline of Hun circle, there is the feeling that the bastard of Chonglou has rubbed hard.


    I haven''t been touched by Chonglou for more than half a year.


    Although the impudence of Chonglou makes Nan Qingxuan a little embarrassed.


    However, the feeling of playing around with Chonglou and being bullied by Chonglou fascinates Nan Qingxuan.


    The bullying of Chonglou, including Nan Qingxuan, bing''er, Zhu Yun and Qian Xue, is hard to extricate themselves.


    After all, brother Chonglou is a veteran of Huacong. There are many ways to bully girls.


    The girls often scold Chonglou, but every time Chonglou really bullies them, they are more active than Chonglou.


    "Qingxuan''s wife."


    "Look here, there are hot springs and bedrooms."


    "There are still some strange things over there."


    Chonglou refers to the special equipment on one side.


    Those things seem to be prepared for the pleasure of men and women.


    This is what we arranged earlier.


    But now, it''s all cheap, brother Chonglou.


    Nan Qingxuan''s face turns crimson when she sees some strange and complete pictures on one side.


    The eyes hate the bastard Chonglou.


    "Come on, Qingxuan''s wife, eat."


    "Wait until the little snake of scale Yu gets my wine."


    "Let''s have a good talk."


    Chonglou pinches Nan Qingxuan''s white face and says.

 C2254

    "Master."


    "This wine is the limit I can get."


    Less than half an hour.


    Scale Yu reappeared in the courtyard of this Hua''s space.


    He directly presented the storage ring given by Chonglou just now.


    "Well, well done."


    "You can go."


    "No one is allowed to disturb here without my help."


    "Do you understand?"


    Chonglou is facing the scale Yu.


    Chonglou helped Chonglou get more than 5000 jars for a long time.


    Even Qiming Youquan liquor has a hundred jars.


    This wine, even the top saint, as long as it''s a woman.


    After a sip, it''s like poison.


    The female warrior drank the Qiming Youquan wine, and there was only one consequence.


    Like Nan Qingxuan now, she is extremely sensitive and has become a soft girl.


    A weak girl at the mercy of others.


    Scale Yu left again after being told by Chonglou.


    Scale Yu is controlled by Chonglou.


    I''m not afraid that this little snake is not obedient.


    As long as scale Yu dares not to obey, Chonglou Yinian can take his life.


    Although scale Yu is a small snake, the monster is much easier to control than human beings.


    Scale Yu this small snake, say, also just sex, in addition, also nothing.


    Controlled by Chonglou, this little snake is very obedient.


    In the luxurious space courtyard where Chonglou and Nan Qingxuan live, the gate of the courtyard is directly sealed by Chonglou, and several source arrays are set up.


    Prevent outsiders from breaking in.


    After that, Chonglou looks at Nan Qingxuan with a bad smile.


    This is a good opportunity. Brother Chonglou doesn''t want to let Nan Qingxuan go.


    "I, I''m not full."


    Nan Qingxuan knows that Chonglou is trying to be bad, so she immediately digs off the topic and says.


    "Qingxuan''s wife."


    "Take your time."


    "This is a big table, waiting for you to eat slowly."


    "If it''s not enough, I''ll let someone do it."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Here, I''ll clip it for you."


    "I''m full. It''s easy to do something later."


    Chonglou is very eager to give Nan Qingxuan food.


    This kind of eagerness made Nan Qingxuan blush.


    The more eager Chonglou is, the more it shows that this bastard just wants to do something bad.


    I haven''t seen Nan Qingxuan for more than half a year.


    As long as you look at Nan Qingxuan''s graceful and cool face, brother Chonglou can''t hold it.


    When I think about it, I''m in Chonglou together, but I especially like to bully Nan Qingxuan.


    It''s like bullying Zhu Yun.


    The reason has no him, two girls are that kind of ice beauty, want to bully very much of that kind.


    Chonglou''s eagerness is not feeding Nan Qingxuan.


    It''s just like pouring food and stuff.


    "Are you full?"


    Seeing that Nan Qingxuan can''t eat any more, Chonglou smiles again.


    Nan Qingxuan still wants to make excuses.


    Chonglou doesn''t give her a chance.


    Hold Nan Qingxuan.


    Three down five divided by two, directly stripped nanqingxuan, two people are directly frank with each other.


    I haven''t been bullied by Chonglou for a long time.


    Nan Qingxuan covers her eyes shyly.


    "My wife."


    "Open your eyes and have a good look at my husband."


    "We haven''t seen each other for more than half a year."


    "I don''t know. Do you remember xiaochonglou?"


    "Did you forget the thank you I taught you?"


    Brother Chonglou holds Nan Qingxuan''s slender hand and asks him to hold xiaochonglou.


    Feeling the hot temperature from her hands, Nan Qingxuan''s face is red and dripping blood.


    For more than half a year, Nan Qingxuan has returned to the original coy girl.


    Moreover, the technique has become a lot more astringent.


    "Qingxuan''s wife."


    "You are beautiful."


    "More beautiful."


    "Here, let my husband have a good look."


    "Today, let''s say goodbye to our newlyweds."


    With that, Chonglou directly hugs Nan Qingxuan in her arms, and they are entangled together.

 C2255

    Five hundred miles north of Qiming snake Kingdom, in a quiet canyon.


    This is the territory of the cloud fox clan.


    In the main hall of the cloud fox clan.


    The atmosphere is serious at the moment.


    "Xiao Yun."


    "Where did you get eight pills?"


    "This kind of elixir, even the light God sect, will not be sold to us at will."


    "Where the hell did you come from?"


    A group of fox clan elders scolded Tu Shan Xiaoyun.


    Tu Shan Xiaoyun shrinks and looks scared.


    "Elder, this is from a pharmacist."


    "He bought my medicine."


    "Then he gave me this pill."


    "He gave them all."


    Tu Shan Xiaoyun points to the other pills.


    "These pills are all six kinds of pills. Most of the herbs you sell are only five kinds of pills."


    "Is that pharmacist crazy? Will I give you so many six pills? "


    "I gave you seven pills and this eight pills?"


    The elder of the cloud fox clan reprimanded Tu Shan Xiaoyun directly.


    People of the cloud fox clan have just experienced a dangerous war.


    At this moment, the clan broke tight, for fear of being plotted.


    The pills that Tu Shan Xiaoyun took back immediately gave rise to doubts.


    Even the fox clan elders doubt whether Tu Shan Xiaoyun has cooperated with the enemy.


    "It''s really the master who gave it to me. I didn''t cheat."


    "Sister, I really didn''t cheat."


    Tu Shan Xiaoyun said to the woman on the seat of the head of the fox clan.


    The woman''s appearance can be described as confusing and charming.


    The skin is as white as snow, and the red lips are so red that people can hardly extricate themselves from that confused appearance.


    Her evil purple eyes can frighten people''s heart and soul.


    It''s not only her appearance that confuses people. Her exaggerated figure, especially her round figure, can make all men admire and crazy.


    As long as countless men see this woman, I''m afraid they will sink and be fascinated by this charming woman.


    Behind the woman, eight white foxtail swayed slightly.


    The devilish eyes looked at TU Shan Xiaoyun with great interest.


    My sister, just now, behaved very strangely. Obviously, there are many things she didn''t say.


    Even if the elder forced him, he didn''t say anything to hide.


    "Little sister."


    "You''re lying."


    Coquettish fox clan woman, rubbed to rub own fox tail, a face chilly say.


    "Sister, I, I don''t have."


    "I didn''t really."


    His sister did not trust him, and Tu Shan was very anxious.


    "Sister, you''ve never lied."


    "But today, what you say conceals something."


    The charming fox woman came down from the patriarch''s seat.


    Her body, wearing a light blue elegant skirt.


    It''s just that this dress can''t cover her exaggerated and attractive figure.


    This charming fox woman, every step, is full of extreme temptation.


    "Sister, I..."


    Tu Shan Xiaoyun was exposed by his sister, and he was speechless and didn''t know how to speak.


    "Sniff..."


    The coquettish fox woman goes directly to Tu Shan Xiaoyun and sniffs gently.


    "You have the smell of a man."


    "Little sister."


    "Why did you break the clan ban?"


    Smelling the smell of Chonglou on Tu Shan Xiaoyun, the coquettish fox woman''s face immediately changed.


    "What?"


    "Xiao Yun, are you having an affair with a human man?"


    "Who is that man?"


    "He must be removed."


    All the fox elders are very angry.


    "No."


    Tu Shan Xiaoyun called anxiously.

 C2256

    "Little sister, it seems that you really hide it."


    "Go ahead."


    "Who is the man who touched you?"


    Coquettish fox clan woman, the vision is icy cold of say, in the eye direct take kill idea.


    This fox woman is the head of the cloud fox clan.


    It is not too much to say that she is the most beautiful woman in the 100000 mountains.


    Even on the whole land of lingxuan, the attractive beauty can surpass her, I''m afraid it''s really not.


    Although his little sister, Tu Shan, has no blood to wake up.


    But Tu Shan Xiaoyun''s appearance and beauty are also the best among the best.


    The coquettish fox women certainly know that any human man who sees Tu Shan Xiaoyun will covet her beauty.


    If it wasn''t for Tu Shan Xiaoyun''s talent of space transmission, the fox women would not let Tu Shan Xiaoyun run around.


    But now.


    Smelling the smell of Tu Shan Xiaoyun, the charming fox woman is very angry.


    "Sister."


    "It''s not what you think."


    "I didn''t violate the clan ban."


    Tu Shan Xiaoyun quickly explained.


    I told you about buying herbs in Chonglou.


    Tu Shan''s face was red, but he was very anxious.


    She just hoped that her sister and elders would not blame Chonglou.


    "Pop."


    The coquettish fox woman heard the story of Tu Shan Xiaoyun and slapped Tu Shan Xiaoyun in the face.


    This slap made Tu Shan Xiaoyun tearful.


    "Tu Shan, Xiao Yun, do you know what it means to touch someone else''s tail?"


    "I often tell you that human beings are insidious and cunning. They are greedy for our beauty. They are all damned things."


    "I told you to be careful of human beings."


    "But you, you let the human touch your tail?"


    "Do you know that you are practicing yourself?"


    The coquettish fox woman is instantly angry, and directly scolds Tu Shan Xiaoyun.


    Fox girl''s tail, has too important meaning.


    For the coquettish fox women, Tu Shan Xiaoyun is like losing her virginity.


    "Sister!"


    "I''m trying to save Heiwei grandfather,"


    "and the injured people."


    "I voluntarily let Lord Chonglou touch my tail. I don''t blame Lord Chonglou."


    Tu Shan Xiaoyun was tearful and said pitifully.


    Tu Shan Xiaoyun''s words, the charming fox woman, instantly stunned.


    Tu Shan Xiaoyun gave his tail to human beings to touch, but it was for the sake of the people.


    A kind of fox clan elders look at each other, and they all look at each other.


    "Little sister."


    "Does it hurt?"


    Tu Shan Xiaoyun will be held in his arms, coquettish fox women, guilt said.


    "Sister, I really didn''t violate the ban."


    "I didn''t do anything sorry for our cloud Fox family."


    Tu Shan Xiaoyun threw himself in his sister''s arms and said sadly.


    "My sister knows."


    "I''m sorry."


    "It''s my sister."


    "My sister worried that you would be hurt and hit you."


    "I''m sorry."


    The coquettish fox woman hugs Tu Shan Xiaoyun tightly and uses her spirit power to cure Tu Shan Xiaoyun''s face.


    "Sister, I don''t blame you."


    "That Chonglou is not a bad man."


    "He just gently touched my tail. There was no trouble."


    "And, sister."


    "Lord Chonglou, let me give this to you."


    With that, Tu Shan and Xiao Yun quickly handed a storage ring to the woman.


    "What is this?"


    "Store things?"


    The coquettish fox woman asked curiously.


    Wrap this storage ring with Xuanli.


    When the charming fox woman sweeps this storage ring with the power of her soul.


    There was a shock on her face.


    "Little sister, tell me what you said about this important building."


    "Tell me what he looks like."


    "His message, where is he?"


    The coquettish fox woman asked in shock.

 C2257

    "Qingqing, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s wrong with that storage ring?"


    Seeing the charming fox women, the reaction is fierce.


    The elder of the cloud fox clan asked suspiciously.


    "Elder, see for yourself."


    The coquettish fox woman gives the storage ring from Tu Shan Xiaoyun to the elder of the cloud Fox family.


    The elder of the cloud fox clan glanced at the storage ring.


    It was even more shocking.


    The power of the terrible holy land of elder cloud fox directly vibrates out.


    "Sister, what''s the matter?"


    The elders of the other cloud fox clan all asked in shock.


    "You, you see for yourself."


    The elder of the cloud fox clan has a dry voice.


    There are millions of pills in this storage ring.


    The lowest level of these pills is six.


    Six and seven kinds of danyao accounted for the majority.


    And eight kinds of pills, there are almost more than 100000.


    And there are a lot of things that the cloud Fox family needs urgently.


    There are even a lot of pills that can improve your strength and be used to assist cultivation.


    You know, this cloud Fox family has more than 3000 fox demons.


    These one million pills are enough for them to use for a long time.


    This one million pills, even if it''s a five grade human race, can''t be taken out directly.


    Chonglou takes out these pills at will, but it''s only because the pharmacist in pharmacist''s Valley is so rich.


    Abnormal gambling, brother Chonglou won pills, almost more than ten million.


    And when they left, Qiu Jin and Qu Mo gave Chonglou a lot of pills.


    Chonglou is a treasure house of pills.


    He took out more than one million pills at random. Chonglou didn''t even frown.


    Originally, Chonglou wanted to give me three or five million.


    But I was afraid that Tu Shan Xiaoyun was unreliable, so I just gave him a million.


    However, just these more than one million pills directly shocked the whole cloud fox clan.


    After seeing the pills, the elders of the cloud fox clan widened their eyes.


    Tu Shan Xiaoyun saw that the faces of the elders changed dramatically, and his sister also showed an unprecedented expression.


    Her small face, not only more worried.


    A pair of white fox ears, depressed drooping.


    Five white tails, also curled up together, seemed to be full of fear and worry.


    "Sister."


    "The Lord Chonglou is not a bad man."


    "He, he won''t harm us, will he?"


    Tu Shan Xiaoyun said in a low voice, her words, I also have no bottom in my heart.


    Although Tu Shan Xiaoyun thinks Chonglou is not a bad person.


    But her elder sister, the elder of the clan, was telling her that there were no good people in the clan.


    Human beings are all bad people. They covet the beauty of fox girls, imprison them and insult them.


    The more he thought of these things, the more uncomfortable he felt.


    The less confident they are.


    "The heavy building you are talking about is not a bad person."


    "But it is not known whether he will harm us."


    The charming fox woman hugs her little sister tightly and even uses her fox tail to wipe away the tears from Tu Shan''s eyes.


    "Talk to my sister."


    "That Chonglou, how did you give it to you?"


    The coquettish fox girl gently hugged her sister and said softly.


    "Sister."


    "Lord Chonglou bought my herb and gave me this storage ring."


    "Let me give it to you, he. Let me not open it, just give it to you."


    "I don''t know what''s in the storage ring."


    Tu Shan explained quickly.

 C2258

    "Oh?"


    "He didn''t say anything. He just asked you to bring this ring to me?"


    Coquettish fox clan woman, that but more doubt curious.


    "Well."


    "Lord Chonglou, he really didn''t say anything."


    Tu Shan Xiaoyun nodded again and again.


    "Sister."


    "Lord Chonglou, what did you get?"


    "What''s in that storage ring?"


    Tu Shan asked again with curiosity.


    "Pills."


    Coquettish fox clan woman, light says.


    "Pills?"


    "Lord Chonglou, I have been given pills that are more valuable than herbs."


    "How could he give pills again?"


    Tu Shan Xiaoyun was puzzled.


    "You don''t know why he gave it to you?"


    The charming fox woman is also very unexpected.


    "Sister, I really don''t know."


    "Chonglou bought my herbs, pills and storage ring for the adults, and then I left."


    "I, I asked him to touch his tail."


    "Just a little touch."


    Tu Shan Xiao Yun blushed and hastily added, his voice was subtle and smelly.


    "You don''t know, sister. I don''t even know."


    The charming fox woman shook her head.


    "Sister."


    "Lord Chonglou, what pills have you got?"


    Tu Shan asked again curiously.


    "There are all kinds of pills. There are millions of pills."


    Coquettish fox clan woman, light say.


    "Ah?"


    "A million?"


    "Well, how is that possible?"


    Tu Shan and Xiao Yun are unbelievable.


    "Xiao Yun, you really don''t know what''s in this storage ring?"


    One side of the fox clan elder, in front of Tu Shan Xiaoyun asked seriously.


    Tu Shan Xiaoyun shakes his head like a rattle.


    "See for yourself."


    Finally, the elder who checked the storage ring handed it to Tu Shan Xiaoyun.


    Tu Shan Xiaoyun after careful inspection, is directly stare big eyes.


    "How?"


    "Lord Chonglou has given me so many pills. Why do you still give me so many pills?"


    "How could it be?"


    Tu Shan Xiaoyun looks unbelievable.


    "Elder sister, could it be the Chonglou adults who took it wrong?"


    Tu Shan and Xiao Yun said quickly.


    "The wrong one?"


    "Do you think he took the wrong expression when he gave you this storage ring?"


    The charming fox woman asked again.


    Tu Shan thought about it and shook his head.


    "I think so."


    "This Chonglou, do you like this girl?"


    "I remember when people marry girls, they give betrothal gifts."


    "Did he give me these pills to tell me that he would marry you?"


    Coquettish fox clan woman, guess to say.


    "No way."


    "It''s impossible."


    "I just met with Lord Chonglou."


    Tu Shan''s little face turned red in an instant.


    She was touched by Chonglou''s tail, which was a strange feeling for the fox.


    His sister said so, Tu Shan Xiaoyun covered his face with shame.


    "Little sister, it seems that you really like that heavy building."


    "Are you in love with him?"


    Tu Shan Xiaoyun is hooked on his chin by his sister.


    Under the gaze of his sister''s purple eyes, Tu Shan Xiaoyun felt even more shy.


    She was afraid to see her sister.


    "Little sister, human, is not a good thing."


    "That Chonglou, take out these pills, maybe really tell me that he wants you."


    "Humans like us fox women, just want to play with us."


    "You can''t take it seriously."


    See Tu Shan Xiao Yun this coquettish appearance, coquettish fox female, the vision is icy of say.

 C2259

    "Sister, it''s not what you think."


    "I''ve only met you once, Lord Chonglou."


    "I''m so likely to have something to do with him?"


    Tu Shan Xiaoyun shakes his head and denies that he has something to do with Chonglou.


    "It doesn''t matter. My sister doesn''t know."


    "I''ll go to see the Chonglou."


    The charming fox woman, purple eyes, with a strange luster.


    "Sister."


    "You, you won''t deal with Chonglou?"


    "Right?"


    Tu Shan asked with a worried face.


    "Little sister."


    "Are you worried that I will deal with that heavy building?"


    "You care so much about him?"


    The coquettish fox woman, with the snow-white chin of Tu Shan Xiaoyun, touched her pink face and said.


    Tu Shan Xiaoyun is embarrassed to be stared at by his sister.


    But I was afraid that my sister would kill Chonglou.


    Little fox tightly grasped the slender hand of the coquettish fox woman, with a begging expression on his face.


    "Sister."


    "Lord Chonglou, he is willing to give me so many pills."


    "I gave back so many pills to my sister."


    "Those pills can make the injured people in our family better."


    "We can''t bite the hand that feeds us."


    "I shouldn''t have dealt with Lord Chonglou."


    Little fox is very afraid of his sister.


    "All right."


    "Don''t worry."


    "I''m not going to deal with your Lord Chonglou."


    "Can you tell me where he is?"


    "I have something to talk to him about."


    The coquettish fox women have a way.


    "Sister, you, you can promise me."


    "Don''t deal with Lord Chonglou?"


    Tu Shan said with a worried face.


    Tu Shan Xiaoyun knows that Chonglou touched her tail, which is a very serious thing in the cloud Fox family.


    But that''s what she volunteered. Tu Shan doesn''t want to hurt Chonglou.


    I don''t want to mess with my sister.


    For his sister''s cruel means, Tu Shan Xiaoyun has been very afraid.


    "Don''t worry, little sister. I won''t do anything to him."


    "Since you know where he is, tell me."


    Coquettish fox clan girl light says.


    "This, this is the soul induction stone given to me by Lord Chonglou."


    "I can find him."


    "He also said that he could trade with him in the future to buy pills."


    Tu Shan Xiaoyun tightly holds the soul induction stone given by Chonglou, and Xiaolian is very serious.


    "Soul stone?"


    "This building is well prepared."


    "How could he know that you would go to him?"


    The coquettish fox girl said jokingly.


    "Sister, it''s not what you think."


    "I, even if I go to find Chonglou, I''m just going to sell herbs and change pills."


    "For everyone."


    His sister''s words made Tu Shan Xiaoyun blush again.


    My sister always brings her thoughts to the direction of making herself shy.


    Tu Shan Xiaoyun is really afraid of his sister.


    "Good, good."


    "Now, give me the telepathic stone in your hand."


    The coquettish fox maiden said faintly to Tu Shan Xiaoyun.


    But Tu Shan Xiaoyun holding the soul stone, as if to protect their own baby.


    "Give it to me, and I''ll give it back to you later."


    From the hands of Tu Shan Xiao Yun snatched the soul stone, coquettish fox girl light said.


    "Sister, you, you must give it back to me."


    Tu Shan Xiaoyun rubbed the corner of his clothes and cried out with worry, as if he could hardly give up his treasure.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t rob you."


    Seeing her little sister like this, the charming fox woman has a headache.


    "Sister."


    "You, don''t hurt Chonglou."


    Tu Shan Xiaoyun worries again.


    "Sister, you''ve said it many times."


    Tu Shan Xiaoyun''s words make the charming fox women a little irritable.

 C2260

    Three days later.


    Luxury space in the courtyard.


    Chonglou and Nan Qingxuan, two of them, wake up.


    Chonglou and Nan Qingxuan have been playing crazy for two days and two nights.


    With the exuberant vitality of Chonglou, nanqingxuan was directly transformed into Teng.


    It''s like a fresh flower destroyed by wind and rain. It can''t bear the damage of brother Chonglou.


    Though a little farewell is better than a new marriage.


    But because the demon God had told, the female warrior can''t break the body before the saint''s realm.


    So it''s impossible for Chonglou and Nan Qingxuan to come to the last step.


    But even if we can''t finish the last step with Nan Qingxuan.


    Brother Chonglou''s methods still emerge in endlessly.


    All kinds of folding, Teng and trying can also make people eat pith and taste.


    Chonglou and Nan Qingxuan seem to know each other''s bodies.


    Every part of every person should be branded in the mind.


    It''s like a couple who can''t control themselves. They want to get everything from each other.


    The strength of Qiming Youquan wine has already passed.


    Nan Qingxuan''s Xuanli has recovered as early as two days ago.


    But in the past three days, Nan Qingxuan is a weak girl, and she is bullied by Chonglou.


    She didn''t fight.


    Only in the fold of Chonglou Teng, enjoy the happiness and happiness.


    "Have you had a good rest?"


    Chonglou embraces nanqingxuan''s waist, and the palm of his hand gently brushes nanqingxuan''s clean back.


    Nan Qingxuan''s muscles and skin all vibrate gently.


    "Well."


    Nan Qingxuan nodded.


    He buried his head in the neck of Chonglou and nodded his head gently.


    "Qingxuan''s wife, what do I think?"


    "You don''t seem to have a good rest yet?"


    Chonglou said playfully.


    The palm began to be dishonest again.


    The outline of his Hun circle is grasped by the bastard Chonglou.


    Nan Qingxuan''s pretty face turned red again.


    However, Nan Qingxuan is not willing to be outdone and holds the small tower.


    Without saying a word, they almost went through the storm again.


    Sweet gentle country, can''t sleep all the time.


    Chonglou now, the more intoxicated in the gentle countryside to enjoy.


    The more worried there is.


    All kinds of dangers make Chonglou very alert.


    After the monkey business with Nan Qingxuan, it''s enough.


    That''s the end of the moment.


    Luxury space in the courtyard.


    Chonglou and Nan Qingxuan help each other get dressed.


    Although Nan Qingxuan is still blushing, at this time, Chonglou doesn''t make any more mischief.


    Seeing Nan Qingxuan''s elegant hair in a bun, Chonglou can''t help sighing that her wife is really beautiful.


    "Haven''t you seen enough?"


    Chonglou this bastard has been staring at himself.


    Nan Qingxuan blushes and says.


    "Not enough."


    "My wife is so beautiful that I can''t see enough of her."


    Chonglou is like to see dementia in general, Lengleng looked at Chonglou, shook his head.


    "Fool."


    "Stop fooling around."


    "It''s time for us to go back to the clan."


    "I want to see you, too."


    Nan Qingxuan said, holding the hand of Chonglou.


    "Well."


    "It''s time to go back."


    "In more than ten days, it will be the trial of the ancient forest of Qianjing."


    "In the past ten days, I still want to practice some things."


    Chonglou shook his head and said.


    The second form of the barbaric holy body, Chonglou, is just one last step away.


    "In that case, let''s go back to zongmen."


    Hearing this, Nan Qingxuan nodded.


    "Qingxuan''s wife."


    "We leave quietly."


    Chonglou pulls Nan Qingxuan into the night.

 C2261

    "Master."


    "Big brother Chonglou!"


    Summoned by Chonglou, the spirit treasure of the alien space.


    Green Xuan lion and Luan ling''er excitedly call to the heavy building.


    "What''s this?"


    When Nan Qingxuan saw the human form of Qingxuan lion and the porcelain doll Luan linger, she couldn''t help looking curious.


    "Scar meow is my contract beast."


    "Ling''er is the little qingluan of qingluan family."


    "These two are the king beasts of the holy land."


    "I was afraid of danger, so I let them come out with us."


    Chonglou says to Nan Qingxuan.


    "My name is lieqing. I have a name."


    Qingxuan lion expresses his dissatisfaction and tells Nan Qingxuan his name.


    Seeing lie Qing''s aggrieved expression, Nan Qingxuan smiles.


    "Big brother of Chonglou."


    "This sister is so beautiful."


    "You found another one?"


    Luan ling''er holds the neck of Chonglou and suddenly jumps on Nan Qingxuan.


    Seeing that Luan ling''er is so lovely, Nan Qingxuan can''t put it down because of her pink carving and jade carving.


    All of a sudden, the mother''s love overflowed and held her in her arms.


    "Do you know that the villain of Chonglou found many beautiful girls?"


    Nan Qingxuan hears Luan ling''er''s words, but asks in a hurry.


    "Well."


    "Big brother Chonglou is hiding a lot of beautiful girls in the exotic space Lingbao."


    "One is more beautiful than the other."


    "There''s also pharmacist''s valley."


    Luan Ling son a face serious say.


    Directly told all the private affairs of Chonglou.


    This makes Chonglou speechless.


    "Chonglou, you are getting worse and worse."


    "How many girls have you cheated for half a year?"


    Nan Qingxuan said with a cold stare at the tower.


    Although Nan Qingxuan is more and more indulgent and obedient to Chonglou.


    But Nan Qingxuan''s character is also the type of ice beauty.


    Hearing Luan ling''er''s words, Nan Qingxuan is certainly a little jealous.


    "Cough."


    "Qingxuan''s wife."


    "That, that doesn''t matter."


    "I''m not afraid that you are bored and lonely, so I found you more sisters."


    "You don''t mind?"


    Elder brother Chonglou said cheekily.


    "You are shameless."


    Nan Qingxuan''s teeth are itching.


    Chonglou is such an asshole. He''s so mean.


    "Wife."


    "Let''s hurry back to zongmen."


    "It''s going to take time to get on your own."


    Brother Chonglou said again.


    If you don''t follow the caravan and go on your own, it will take a lot of time.


    Moreover, if you are not careful, it will be even more dangerous.


    Even faster, they are being chased.


    If the saints find out, they will be in trouble.


    Nan Qingxuan was very angry, but worried about the danger, she didn''t blame Chonglou too much.


    But choose and Chonglou to return to zongmen.


    At that time, we will unite with all the women to reprimand Chonglou.


    Chonglou, Nan Qingxuan, daomaomao and Luan linger, start to move directly.


    Qiming snake kingdom is only three days away from Guangming Shenzong.


    It''s still the stop and go type.


    At the speed of Chonglou, it''s only a day and a half.


    It''s just that.


    Chonglou and others left Qiming snake Kingdom soon.


    Four first-class saints directly came up.


    After the four of them had been on their way for a long time.


    Still caught up.


    This is a headache for brother Chonglou.


    "Wife Qingxuan, let''s have a rest."


    Chonglou throws the pill to Nan Qingxuan.


    The three understood the meaning of Chonglou in an instant.

 C2262

    "Four."


    "Come out."


    "You are so dedicated."


    Brother Chonglou looks helpless.


    He said to the tree behind him.


    Four people appear in turn, two people look at each other, a little tacit sneer.


    "Boy."


    "You deserve to kill my Yan family."


    "Today, you will die here."


    Yan Family of a product saint to the heavy building cold voice said.


    "Yan Pengfei, Yan Pengxiang."


    "We all have the same purpose anyway."


    "If we don''t do it together, we can solve it earlier."


    Said one of the other two Yipin saints.


    "Zheng Jie, Pang Rui."


    "We''ll kill the tower together, of course, no problem."


    "But can I have the daughter of Lord Tianxing, Miss Qingxuan?"


    Yan Pengxiang said with a smile.


    Nan Qingxuan''s appearance and beauty are peerless.


    Any evil person will be fascinated by Nan Qingxuan.


    "Yes."


    "Here you are, Miss Qingxuan."


    "But, that lovely little girl, give it to me."


    Zheng Jie is also a face of obscene smile said.


    This Zheng Jie has a hobby, that is Lori control.


    He''s adopted a lot of these little loris.


    Seeing Luan ling''er, Zheng Jie couldn''t restrain his excitement.


    "Zheng Jie, how can you do that for such a little girl?"


    "If that little girl falls into your hands, she will die in an instant?"


    Yan Pengfei said with a sarcastic smile.


    This Yan Pengfei has a hobby, that is Luoli control.


    He''s adopted a lot of these little loris.


    Seeing Luan ling''er, Yan Pengxiang said, "this is none of your business."


    "Let''s do what we need. Let''s do it."


    Yan Pengxiang''s face was cold.


    "Do it."


    Yan Pengfei, Yang Pengxiang, Zheng Jie, Pang Rui and others suddenly burst out the strength of Yipin saint.


    I want to fight four people in Chonglou.


    But at this time.


    A coquettish woman, whose appearance is enough to confuse all living beings, appeared in front of the crowd.


    The appearance of the coquettish woman.


    Yan Pengfei, Yang Pengxiang, Zheng Jie and Pang Rui almost drooled.


    Their eyes are all on the charming women.


    The woman''s exaggerated round outline made four people''s eyes stand out.


    That day, the perfect face of the earth made the four people deeply obsessed.


    "Beauty, who are you?"


    Yan Pengfei asked in a trembling voice.


    "Who am I?"


    "Do you have anything to do with who I am?"


    The coquettish woman said with a cold face.


    This cold, appear in the woman''s coquettish face, is to stimulate the desire of Yan Pengfei and others to conquer.


    "Beauty."


    "You suddenly appeared in front of us and said it had nothing to do with us?"


    "Ha ha."


    "You look so beautiful. Why don''t you have a good time with me later?"


    Zheng Jie said.


    Although Zheng Jie is a Luo Li Kong, but now this charming woman is too charming.


    In front of this coquettish woman, Zheng Jie''s Lori control addiction seems to be broken off in an instant.


    "Really?"


    "You want me to be happy with you?"


    The coquettish woman suddenly smiles.


    This is what makes Yan Pengfei and others excited.


    Just the next moment.


    In the eyes of the coquettish woman, there was a strange light in her beautiful eyes.


    Yan Pengfei, Yang Pengxiang, Zheng Jie and Pang Rui.


    He covered his throat in an instant and screamed bitterly.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, four Yipin saints died of suffocation.

 C2263

    Yan Pengfei, Yang Pengxiang, Zheng Jie, Pang Rui.


    Four first-class saints died directly.


    Chonglou, Nan Qingxuan, daomaomao and Luan linger are all surprised.


    Because of this charming woman.


    The power of her outburst is a little too terrible.


    Moreover, it is hard to say whether the sudden appearance of this woman is an enemy or a friend.


    "Chonglou?"


    Coquettish woman, eyes moved to the body of the tower, asked with a smile.


    "Hello, demon king. I''m Chonglou."


    "Thank you for your help."


    Brother Chonglou said respectfully.


    Although seeing this charming woman, Chonglou is ready to move.


    But Chonglou can feel it.


    If Chonglou shows a little bad idea, I''m afraid the result will not be much better than Yan Pengfei''s four.


    "Chonglou, you, you know her?"


    "She''s the beautiful sister you cheated on again?"


    Nan Qingxuan was a little relieved.


    In Nan Qingxuan''s eyes, even she is attracted by the charming woman in front of her.


    Without hesitation, Nan Qingxuan mistakenly thinks that it must be the girl cheated by the villain Chonglou.


    When Nan Qingxuan said this, brother Chonglou immediately panicked, because Chonglou could obviously feel the killing intention of the coquettish woman.


    "Wife Qingxuan, don''t talk nonsense."


    "This is the first time I''ve met the demon king. I don''t know him at all."


    Brother Chonglou explained quickly.


    "Lord demon king, my wife is joking. Don''t take it seriously, don''t take it seriously."


    Chonglou said to the coquettish woman.


    The Xuanli that the coquettish woman released just now is almost the level of the saint''s seven or eight grades.


    This kind of strength, a look can stare to death.


    Seeing how miserable Yan Pengfei and others died, brother Chonglou certainly didn''t dare to offend at all.


    "Chonglou, you are cheating again."


    "Such a beautiful sister, you villain didn''t bother, but the sun came out from the West."


    "What''s your name, sister?"


    "Thank you for saving us."


    Nan Qingxuan sneers at Chonglou, then says gratefully to the coquettish woman.


    What''s more, Nan Qingxuan is not afraid of the coquettish woman like Chonglou. Instead, she goes to the woman and holds her hand.


    It''s like nanqingxuan and qianxuebinger''s sisters.


    "My name is Tu shanqingqing."


    "I''m here to talk to Chonglou."


    The coquettish woman also knows that Nan Qingxuan has misunderstood.


    However, it also shows how romantic this guy is.


    The woman around him would mistake other women for the woman of Chonglou without thinking.


    "Ask Chonglou?"


    "Did that villain bully you?"


    "But you are so strong, he dare not."


    "What do you want to ask Chonglou?"


    Nan Qingxuan asked again with a curious look on her face.


    Tu shanqingqing is very depressed.


    She is the head of the cloud fox clan, a demon king.


    However, in Nan Qingxuan''s eyes, she has become a resentful woman.


    However, Nan Qingxuan''s tenderness and enthusiasm can''t stand it. Tu shanqingqing doesn''t get angry.


    On one side of the tower, but his legs were shaking.


    Chonglou doesn''t know Tu shanqingqing, but can guess his identity.


    When Tu shanqingqing looks at himself, he intentionally or unintentionally releases the murderer.


    That ice cold kill intention, but let the heavy building have a little sweat hair inverted vertical feeling.


    Nan Qingxuan''s unintentional remarks made Chonglou a little worried and angered Tu shanqingqing.


    The demon king of the cloud fox clan can see that he hates human men very much.

 C2264

    "Bullying me? With my strength, he really doesn''t dare. "


    Tu Shan Qingqing smile, the charming face of all living beings, let heaven and earth pale.


    The coquettishness and nobility in her eyes make people dare not blaspheme.


    The elder brother of Chonglou was shocked, but he didn''t dare to see more.


    Because Tu Shan Qingqing is such a woman that she makes people angry easily.


    It''s killing to see more.


    If a woman like Tu shanqingqing is pregnant with her, what can she do to her.


    I''m afraid any man will die on her.


    Her extreme coquettish, Chonglou elder brother has seen so many women, is also the first time to see.


    However, now Tu Shan Qingqing is a little bit chilly.


    That cold idea makes the elder brother of Chonglou feel cold.


    "Sister Qingqing."


    "Chonglou, what''s the matter with him?"


    "You seem a little angry."


    Seeing Tu Shan''s coldness in looking at the tower, Nan Qingxuan immediately asks a little worried.


    In those days, Nan Qingxuan thought of killing Chonglou.


    In Nan Qingxuan''s eyes, Chonglou likes to make trouble. At the beginning, she wanted to kill Chonglou with one sword.


    Now, however, Tu shanqingqing''s appearance is a bit like his own feeling.


    Nan Qingxuan is very afraid that the bastard of Chonglou will provoke Tu shanqingqing. With Tu shanqingqing''s strength, if he wants to fight against Chonglou.


    Even Nan Qingxuan can''t protect Chonglou.


    "I didn''t do much."


    "Didn''t I say that? He didn''t dare to bully me."


    "But this villain bullied my sister."


    Tu Shan Qingqing said in a slightly cold voice.


    Cold voice, suddenly let Paris breathing a little stagnation.


    "Lord demon king, I, I didn''t bully another sister."


    Elder brother Chonglou quickly explained.


    "Ah..."


    The elder brother of Chonglou just explained and made a scream.


    Chonglou''s body, directly hit heavily on the ground.


    "Chonglou."


    Nan Qingxuan calls with a worried face.


    "Master."


    "Big brother Chonglou."


    Scar meow and Luan ling''er are both staring at TU Shan Qingqing with a hostile face.


    "Don''t be impulsive."


    "If I really want to deal with you, you are not my opponents."


    "This villain bullies my sister. I''m here to make sure."


    Tu Shan Qingqing charming purple eyes slightly tremble, one hand gently.


    Luan ling''er and scar meow are two, but they are stiff all over at once and are controlled directly.


    "Chonglou."


    "You humans, as expected, are all the same cunning and shameless."


    "I''ve bullied my sister, but I dare to pretend that I don''t have one."


    "You dare to quibble in front of me. I think you are impatient."


    Tu Shan Qingqing said in a cold voice.


    Brother Chonglou has a bitter face.


    The goods deceived Tu Shan Xiaoyun and touched someone else''s tail.


    According to the devil.


    Chonglou, this bastard, is totally teasing and violating others.


    Tu shanqingqing, who is a sister, will be angry and look for trouble. Of course, he should be.


    At the moment, Chonglou can only play dead.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "No more sophistry?"


    Tu Shan green demon force a move, Chonglou directly caught in front of her.


    "Lord demon king."


    "Well, I didn''t mean to bully your sister."


    "You see I''ve given you so many pills. Can''t I give up on this?"


    Brother Chonglou is very guilty now.


    According to the devil''s words, Chonglou is not just bullying Tu Shan Xiaoyun.


    Touching the tail of Tu Shan Xiaoyun is equivalent to the engagement and love of the fox people


    in a sense, the deception of Chonglou is a bit fatal.

 C2265

    "Not bad."


    "You gave my little sister a lot of pills, and also brought a lot of help to our family."


    "Yes, one yard to one yard."


    The eyes painted green and purple on the mountain are slightly awe inspiring.


    "You know what it means to touch foxtail."


    "But you deceive my little sister to let her touch the fox tail for you."


    "Besides, your motive for giving her pills is very suspicious."


    "In my understanding."


    "You want to make Wang''s little sister feel good through pills."


    "Then look for an opportunity to catch Wang''s little sister, imprison her and turn her into your plaything."


    "Is my king right?"


    Tu Shan''s green face was directly gloomy.


    Chonglou''s action is indeed in line with her conjecture.


    After all, ordinary people don''t give so many pills.


    Tu shanqingqing can really speculate about the motive of Chonglou.


    "Lord demon king, I never thought of that."


    "I can swear by blood."


    "I didn''t know what it meant to touch the fox''s tail until I touched it."


    The elder brother of Chonglou was frightened by the cold words of Tu shanqingqing.


    I hastened to take the oath of blood.


    See the redoubt made blood oath.


    Tu Shan''s eyebrows are slightly stretched.


    "You touched my little sister''s tail, just because it was fun?"


    The oath of blood made by brother Chonglou makes Tu shanqingqing even more unexpected.


    "Lord demon king."


    "I''m not satisfied with you."


    "I haven''t seen a lot of monsters and fierce beasts in human form."


    "Little fox was so cute at that time, so I wanted to touch it..."


    Brother Chonglou explained quickly.


    "Hum."


    "After talking for a long time, you still have a lustful mind for your little sister."


    "Damn it."


    Tu Shanqing gave a cold hum.


    Between the surge of Demon power, brother Chonglou began to scream again.


    "Lord demon, spare your life."


    "Spare my life."


    "You can''t be so heartless because I''ve given so many pills."


    Brother Chonglou screamed.


    Tu shanqingqing''s Demon power control began to weaken slightly.


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ve forgotten a little bit."


    "You let my younger sister bring so many pills to me."


    "What is the plot?"


    Tu Shan asked again in a cold voice.


    "Demon, Lord demon king."


    "If, I say, I admire the beauty of the demon king."


    "Do you believe in the special pills?"


    Brother Chonglou is busy.


    "Adore the beauty of my king?"


    "Hum, do you want my body?"


    "If so, you can die."


    "Human men are all damned prostitutes."


    Tu shanqingqing''s face was cold.


    The medicine began to increase again.


    Brother Chonglou screamed again: "Lord demon king, it''s not like this. Don''t, don''t kill me."


    "I, I give you elixir because of my teacher."


    "My teacher gave it to me."


    Brother Chonglou said again.


    "The pills your teacher asked you to give to me?"


    "Who is your teacher?"


    Tu Shan Qingqing''s purple eyes were more confused and asked coldly.


    "Lord demon king."


    "I can''t say who my teacher is."


    "But don''t worry, my teacher has absolutely no hostility to you."


    "He asked me to help you as much as possible."


    Brother Chonglou explained quickly.


    "Let you help us cloud fox clan?"


    "With your strength, I can kill you easily. What can you do to help the cloud fox clan?"


    Tu Shanqing said with disdain.


    "Lord demon king, my strength is really weak."


    "But I''m a pharmacist, Dan medicine. You cloud fox people need it."


    "As long as I''m here, you cloud fox people don''t have to worry about pills."


    Chonglou quickly and again.


    As soon as the words came out, the coldness and disdain on Tu shanqingqing''s face gradually disappeared.


    Looking at the purple pupil eyes of Chonglou, it also becomes interesting.

 C2266

    "Pills are really needed by the king''s cloud fox clan."


    "It''s just that it''s stupid of you to threaten me with pills."


    "Do you think that without you, I can''t get pills?"


    Tu shanqingqing feels funny and says.


    "Lord demon king."


    "I, of course, didn''t mean that."


    "I just said, if you spare me."


    "I can help the cloud Fox family a lot."


    "Pills are only incidental."


    Brother Chonglou said again.


    "Hum."


    "That''s more like it."


    Tu Shan''s green and charming eyes pressed slightly.


    "Who is your teacher?"


    "Really not?"


    Tu shanqingqing''s medicine is slightly powerful and is threatened intentionally.


    "Lord demon king."


    "I can only tell you that my teacher has absolutely no malice to the cloud fox clan, which I can swear by my blood."


    "It''s just that his identity is not easy to tell."


    "Please don''t blame the demon king."


    Chonglou elder brother said very painfully.


    Tu shanqingqing''s strength is too terrible. In front of her, Chonglou is like a doll.


    That kind of feeling, let Chonglou realize what is at the mercy of others.


    There is no strength. That''s the result.


    "Ah..."


    "No," he said


    "Lord demon king, No."


    "I''m dying."


    "The body''s going to explode."


    Demonic riots in the body.


    Brother Chonglou screamed again.


    "You, seriously, who is your teacher?"


    Tu Shan Qingqing asked again with cold eyes.


    "Lord demon king."


    "It''s not that I don''t say it."


    "I really can''t say it."


    "Teacher, my teacher told me."


    "Not for the time being."


    "Even if you kill me, I can''t say."


    Brother Chonglou''s painful voice is shaking.


    See Chonglou really don''t say.


    Tu shanqingqing looks at the eyes of Chonglou coldly.


    After discovering the firmness of Chonglou.


    Tushanqingqing waved.


    Chonglou''s body fell to the ground again.


    "Never mind."


    "I don''t want to know."


    "You human beings are very annoying."


    Tu Shanqing frowned slightly.


    Although Chonglou is dead, it makes Tu shanqingqing want to know who the teacher of Chonglou is.


    But Tu shanqingqing has used the death threat, Chonglou still does not say.


    At the moment, she has no choice.


    "Thank you for sparing your life."


    Brother Chonglou said gratefully.


    "I''ll spare your life for a while."


    "In addition."


    "If my sister is hurt by you, she will be in danger here."


    "I will kill you then."


    "Before you die, you will taste what pain is."


    The mountain is green and the voice is cold.


    "Don''t worry, demon king."


    "Chonglou will never hurt little fox."


    The heavy building a face affirms of say.


    "Well, you dare not."


    Tu shanqingqing stares at Chonglou.


    "Get up."


    "The Demon power of this king has been taken back, and it won''t kill you yet."


    Tu Shan Qingqing hummed softly.


    "Cough."


    The elder brother of Chonglou coughed miserably and slowly got up.


    In front of brother Chonglou and behind Tu shanqingqing, there are eight hairy fox tails.


    "Why, even the king''s tail, want to touch it?"


    Seeing the strange color in the eyes of Chonglou, Tu shanqingqing said with a sneer.


    "Lord demon king, I dare not."


    Brother Chonglou shivered.


    Tu Shan Qingqing is such a charming fox demon. I''m afraid any man wants to touch her fox tail.


    But if I really want to touch it, I''m afraid I will die miserably.

 C2267

    "Dare not?"


    "Every human being is insidious and cunning."


    "I dare not. I''m afraid in your heart, I''ve been desecrated by you for many times, haven''t I?"


    Tu Shanqing hummed coldly.


    Brother Chonglou was silent.


    Tu shanqingqing is such a charming fox demon that any man will want to desecrate her when he sees her.


    Brother Chonglou is no exception.


    However, Tu shanqingqing''s strength is too terrible.


    Now, Chonglou is totally lustful and has no courage.


    In front of Tu shanqingqing, Chonglou finds that his heart is completely peeped.


    This fox demon is too terrible.


    "Chonglou."


    "You let my sister touch your tail."


    "I want to cut off your hand."


    "But I''m afraid that girl will be sad."


    "I promised her that I would not hurt you."


    "But you''d better not hurt my sister."


    "Do you understand?"


    Tuyama Qingqing warns Chonglou road again.


    Chonglou nodded his head.


    "All right."


    "I''ve seen you, human being."


    "That''s all I have to say."


    "Since you can give me so many pills."


    "Why don''t you give me more?"


    Tu Shan Qingqing''s mouth slightly tilted, giving Chonglou a playful smile.


    This fox demon, unexpectedly beat oneself to notice.


    Chonglou''s heart, but a little unconvinced.


    Brother Chonglou swore secretly.


    Wait until your strength is improved.


    At that time, we must do this charming fox.


    "Ah..."


    The elder brother of Chonglou just thought of the bad thing and made a scream.


    "You may not know."


    "The divine power of Wang''s awakening can see through people''s hearts."


    "What are you thinking? Although I can''t fully guess, I can roughly feel that you have bad thoughts for me."


    "I don''t think you''re going to live long enough to have bad ideas for me."


    Tushan green fingertips, the evil spirit is full of spin.


    "Lord demon king, I dare not."


    "No more."


    Brother Chonglou called again sadly.


    Chonglou didn''t expect that this fox had such talent.


    It''s just horrible.


    "Human beings are always insidious and insidious."


    "Looking at you, I want to kill you."


    "Forget it, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you."


    "If I did kill you."


    "My little sister will hate me."


    He glanced at Chonglou with an unhappy face.


    Tu Shan Qingqing tore a space crack and disappeared directly.


    Feel the medicinal power of Tu shanqingqing, disappear around.


    The elder brother of Chonglou leaned limply against the strong tree trunk and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Do you feel bad?"


    Nan Qingxuan walks up to Chonglou, pats Chonglou on the back and asks.


    "Qingxuan''s wife."


    "Just now."


    "My husband was almost killed."


    Elder brother Chonglou is holding Nan Qingxuan''s arm with a sad face.


    "You deserve it."


    "I told you not to bully that little fox that day."


    "All right now?"


    "You deserve it when other sisters come to you."


    Nanqingxuan gives Chonglou a white look.


    When Chonglou bullied Tu Shan and Xiao Yun, Nan Qingxuan advised Chonglou.


    However, Chonglou is cheap. It''s also the right thing to be raped by Tu shanqingqing just now.


    "Qingxuan''s wife, you are cruel."


    "Husband, I''ve been so miserable. You still blame me..."


    Brother Chonglou shamelessly gets into Nan Qingxuan''s arms.


    Seeing this scene, Luan ling''er and scar meow are speechless.


    They don''t want to be light bulbs.


    They have the mark of space and return directly to the spiritual treasure of the alien space.

 C2268

    The territory of the cloud fox clan.


    Tu shanqingqing returned to the territory soon.


    Tu Shan, Xiao Yun, came running with a nervous face.


    "Sister."


    "You, you didn''t embarrass Chonglou, did you?"


    Tu Shan asked with a worried face.


    Tu Shan Xiaoyun is very clear about his sister''s character.


    Her sister is very fierce and cold.


    For human beings, her sister is more likely to do something particularly worrying.


    "Why?"


    "Are you worried that I will kill your Lord Chonglou?"


    Tu shanqingqing is not happy that her younger sister should be so worried about a human being.


    Moreover, after seeing Chonglou, Tu shanqingqing felt that his little sister was stupid.


    In Tu Shan Qingqing''s opinion, Chonglou is deliberately thinking about Tu Shan Xiaoyun.


    Chonglou is a typical human prostitute.


    "Elder sister, you, you said that you would not hurt Chonglou."


    Tu Shan Xiaoyun said anxiously.


    "I did say that."


    "But, little sister."


    "That tower is human, and it''s a human who is insidious and cunning."


    "He deceived you with pills and let you touch his tail."


    "This kind of human, is damned, you know?"


    Tu Shan Qingqing said coldly.


    "Sister."


    "You, why are you doing this?"


    "You said it to me."


    "It won''t hurt Lord Chonglou."


    Tu Shan Xiaoyun was worried for a moment. His big eyes turned red slightly. He was a little anxious to cry.


    "Hum."


    "You are really grown up, dare to be angry with your sister?"


    Tu shanqingqing is a little angry.


    My sister didn''t wake up.


    However, this temper is not small.


    Tu Shan Qingqing throws the soul induction stone to Tu Shan Xiaoyun with a depressed face.


    The latter took over.


    Seeing the soul light spot on the soul sensing stone, Tu Shan Xiaoyun looks at his sister with an apologetic face.


    "Sister, yes, I''m sorry."


    Tu Shan Xiaoyun apologized.


    Tu Shan Xiaoyun is worried about his sister''s attack on Chonglou.


    But seeing the soul light spot on the soul sensing stone, Tu Shan Xiaoyun''s worried face immediately emerged with joy.


    Just, misunderstanding his sister, Tu Shan Xiaoyun is a little guilty.


    Seeing his sister''s cold expression, Tu Shan Xiaoyun''s fox ears immediately drooped.


    "Hum."


    "I don''t even believe my sister."


    "Is your Chonglou more important than your sister?"


    The mountain is green and the voice is cold.


    "Sister, no, it''s not like that."


    Tu Shan Xiaoyun shook his head.


    "During this time, practice hard."


    "Less than half a year is the time when the ancient land of Shengyun was opened."


    "At that time, you have to enter Shengyun ancient land and find a way to awaken your blood."


    Tu Shan Qingqing said solemnly.


    "Well, I''ll practice well, sister."


    Tu Shan and Xiao Yun nodded.


    "I just dropped in to look up some information."


    "Your Lord Chonglou is a disciple of Guangming Shenzong."


    "If there is no accident, in half a year, he will also go to the holy place."


    "Here''s his information. Look at it for yourself."


    Tu shanqingqing lost the information of Chonglou to Tu shanxiaoyun.


    "Really?"


    Tu Shan Xiaoyun looks excited.


    Tu shanqingqing doesn''t understand why his sister cares so much about Chonglou.


    You know, Tu Shan Xiaoyun has met human beings before, but he has never shown such a situation.


    Maybe Tu Shan Xiaoyun doesn''t know that most of her affection for Chonglou comes from the blood of the devil in Chonglou.


    Because as long as she is close to Chonglou, her blood power is quietly awakening.


    This also makes Tu Shan Xiaoyun more concerned about Chonglou.

 C2269

    God of light.


    Taiyan peak, Taiyan xuanchi.


    Chonglou and Nan Qingxuan have been back for three days.


    As soon as nanqingxuan returns to Guangming Shenzong, he goes directly into Lingbao, the alien space of Chonglou.


    Chonglou gives Nan Qingxuan a space mark, so that she can enter and leave the alien space Lingbao at will.


    Nan Qingxuan enters the alien space Lingbao.


    Fu Xier and Zhu Yun were the most surprised.


    Of course, the most important is Zhu Yun.


    Zhu Yun and Nan Qingxuan, both of whom are Jianxiu, are cold ice beauties.


    Originally, the two girls were cold and didn''t talk much.


    But after the two girls met, it was a little bit of sympathy.


    They soon became good sisters.


    Elder brother Chonglou is in the alien space Lingbao. He wanted to have a monkey with the girls.


    As a result, Nan Qingxuan tells the story of Qiming snake Kingdom and Tu shanqingqing.


    All the women didn''t give Chonglou any chance to do harm.


    He was directly united by all the women, kicked out the spiritual treasure of the alien space, and urged him to practice.


    Although it is very happy for all the girls to bubble in the hot spring together.


    But after a long stay in gentleness village, people are a little wasted.


    Brother Chonglou just played with Nan Qingxuan for a while, but he didn''t continue to play around.


    What''s more.


    Being kneaded like a ball by Tu shanqingqing, brother Chonglou is very depressed.


    These two days of cultivation, brother Chonglou''s mouth is full of words.


    The four words "Tu Shan Qing Qing" are rotten by elder brother Chonglou.


    Brother Chonglou swears.


    Sooner or later, this enchanting fox demon will be captured by Chonglou.


    This is the desire of Chonglou.


    "Don''t think about it there, smelly boy."


    "The girl of the cloud fox clan awakened the blood power of the nine tail fox."


    "In the future, she is likely to become a Nine Tailed Fox."


    "If you want to hit her, I''m afraid you will die miserably."


    The elder brother of Chonglou is endlessly reciting Tu Shan Qingqing, but the devil poured cold water on Chonglou directly.


    "Teacher, whether it''s nine tail fox or nine tail fox."


    "Sooner or later, it''s my woman."


    "Teacher, you don''t know how hard the damned fox is."


    "It''s the first time I''ve been beaten like that by a woman."


    "If I don''t get it back, it won''t be me."


    Brother Chonglou said with a sad face.


    However, brother Chonglou''s words are a bit fragmentary.


    She''s completely a mistress to be bullied.


    In front of Tu shanqingqing, Chonglou felt so depressed for the first time.


    Tu shanqingqing, the fox, who bewilders all living beings, completely fascinates Chonglou.


    In my life, brother Chonglou has a very simple idea.


    The biggest pursuit is to be elegant and unrestrained. Of course, the second pursuit is to help the devil.


    It''s just a little miserable being abused by Tu Shanqing.


    Now, brother Chonglou is very angry.


    "You stinky boy, the reason why you work hard is so vulgar and shameless."


    The devil''s serious character can''t help scolding Chonglou.


    Chonglou is actually very good in all aspects.


    But there''s one bad thing.


    That is, this guy is so vulgar and shameless.


    I like beautiful women.


    Although men like beautiful women, it seems no problem.


    But the heavy building goods, it is to see a beautiful like.


    If you want to do this to Tu shanqingqing, you will also trample Lin. brother Chonglou doesn''t want to let him go.


    "Teacher, you are always a gentleman."


    "If you are a little vulgar, please be vulgar."


    "If you look at my practice of magic skill, I will be called a big devil and a bad guy in the future."


    "In that case, it doesn''t matter."


    Chonglou elder brother is completely indifferent to say.

 C2270

    Taiyan xuanchi.


    Chonglou will adjust its state to the best.


    At this moment, the Dragon King''s blood was taken out directly.


    The blood of the Dragon King, in the words of the devil, belongs to the dragon blood of Yinglong.


    At the beginning, the demon God was able to collect these things because of his supreme strength.


    However, in the lower world, the devil''s strength is not completely supreme.


    Because there is a boundary wall.


    However, in any case, with the original strength of the demon God, he is completely invincible in the lower world.


    If the devil doesn''t provoke the boundary wall, it is totally invincible.


    It''s just these things. It''s all speculation.


    Because the demon God strikes the wall, all causes and effects have changed greatly.


    Now, the demon God put almost all his hopes on Chonglou.


    Although the demon God has many good things, he didn''t give them to Chonglou at will.


    Even the blood of the Dragon King.


    The devil just gave Chonglou a drop.


    You know, the Dragon King''s blood is calculated by the weight of the devil


    The demon God did not give Chonglou too much Dragon King''s blood.


    Otherwise, Chonglou only needs to quench and absorb the blood of the Dragon King to break through the top saints.


    Moreover, the drop of Dragon King''s blood given by the demon God is just to help Chonglou to cultivate the second realm of "barbaric holy body".


    The help of the Dragon King''s blood to Chonglou can be regarded as a key.


    Let Chonglou really break through the ultimate bottleneck of cultivating the barbaric holy body.


    The barbaric holy body only needs to absorb the ancient barbaric spirit.


    According to the cultivation method of "barbaric holy body", you can achieve small success.


    But it''s hard to go further.


    Because the second part, which is the second realm of the savage sacrament, is called savage blood bone.


    Use the blood of the top fierce beast to refine the blood and bone.


    Only then can we cultivate.


    The blood and bone of the top fierce beast, at least, is also the monster, big demon and fierce beast of the top holy beast level.


    This is enough for too many people.


    Because every top holy beast is the existence of the top holy product.


    This kind of existence, ordinary warrior, has no ability to confront.


    Let alone use their blood to refine the body.


    What''s more, the blood of monsters, fierce beasts and big demons that can meet the cultivation of "barbaric holy body" is only available to ancient fierce beasts or some top level divine beasts.


    This has cut off the possibility of many people to practice the holy body of the wild.


    As for the third form, the savage soul, which integrates the ancient savage soul, incarnates the savage beast.


    This is even more unthinkable.


    Refining an ancient evil spirit means killing an ancient evil beast.


    It''s even more difficult.


    With the strength of Chonglou, the cultivation of the third form is totally impossible.


    And the second form is both difficult and difficult.


    Fortunately, the demon God gave this drop of Dragon King''s blood.


    Although there is only one drop of Dragon King''s blood, it is enough for the current strength of Chonglou.


    Moreover, this drop of Dragon King''s blood is only a key.


    Once the second form of savage sacrament is successful.


    So further refinement and quenching, it is necessary to build their own to obtain opportunities.


    The second form of cultivation in Savage sacrament.


    For Chonglou, it is an improvement of strength.


    Now I''m going to qianjinggulin, and I''m going to face warriors from other big regions.


    The improvement of strength is quite crucial.


    This time, taishumin''s daughter will follow.


    At that time, brother Chonglou doesn''t have to think about it.


    I''m afraid the troubles around me are round after round.


    If we don''t improve our strength at the moment, I''m afraid some important buildings will suffer.


    Dragon King''s blood into the body, the tower began the Dragon King''s blood refining.

 C2271

    The second form of savage sacrament.


    Wild blood and bones.


    The primitive and wild Qi is integrated into the blood and bone, and the body is ancestral, like an animal, like a demon.


    In the taiyanxuan pool, there is the spirit of primitive savagery.


    But if you want to integrate into the blood and bone, you need external force.


    And this external force is the blood of the Dragon King.


    The moment when the Dragon King''s blood enters the body.


    The violent blood of the Dragon King makes Chonglou a blood man in an instant.


    The pain of blood burst in the body makes brother Chonglou''s body shudder directly.


    "Good boy, I can''t help it."


    "Use the violent power of the Dragon King''s blood to drive the primitive and wild Qi."


    "Let the savage spirit melt into the blood and bone."


    At this critical moment, the demon God said with a serious and urgent face.


    Chonglou at the moment, did not answer the demon God, but concentrate on their own energy, on the drive of the wild gas.


    The fierce power of the Dragon King''s blood is constantly refined by the Chonglou, which drives the savage spirit.


    Under the fusion of the savage spirit and the Dragon King''s blood, it turned into a mixture of turbid yellow and blood red.


    However, the turbid yellow of the savage Qi temporarily prevailed.


    But with the blood of the Dragon King completely integrated.


    The savage Qi in Chonglou gradually turned into blood yellow.


    And the savage spirit, even automatically condensed into form.


    The shape of Yinglong.


    This is the same as the blood of the Dragon King given by the demon God.


    The change of savage Qi also made the body of Chonglou change.


    The blood and bone of Paris polyphylla have special changes.


    On the surface of the skin of Chonglou, there are dragon scale lines.


    This dragon scale pattern is not a real dragon scale, just a pattern, just like a tattoo.


    But according to the savage sacrament.


    The second form, if Dacheng, can simply appear the morphological changes of ancient fierce beasts.


    If, the Dragon King''s blood of Chonglou refining is a little more.


    These dragon scale patterns will become real dragon scales.


    But even if it''s not the real dragon scale, it makes Chonglou''s body more than doubled.


    Chonglou can obviously feel that his physique is getting stronger.


    Blood and bone are harder than ever.


    So to speak.


    After experiencing the black Juelei quenching, the second form of the savage holy body is transformed into a small one.


    Chonglou''s physical strength now can almost crush the saints of the first and second grade.


    Those who are not sanctified become sanctified first.


    The holy body of Chonglou is not for fun.


    Moreover, if it is matched with the demonization of the form of "the decision of the devil".


    The strength of brother Chonglou is undoubtedly strong.


    But even though the Chonglou is very strong, the other two of the four saints are much worse.


    This is the trial of Qianjing ancient forest.


    It''s not just the light God sect, it''s not just the wild northern region.


    And there are other big areas.


    For example, the northern region is in chaos.


    The main trouble they are facing this time is from this chaotic northern region.


    What''s more.


    Out of the chaos outside the northern region.


    I''m afraid Chonglou also knows that the Yan family, the Ju family, and some of the guys in Guangming Shenzong will definitely find a way to get rid of themselves.


    By then, the trouble will be more than one and a half stars.


    The second form of savage sacrament is small, and Chonglou is also relieved.


    The heart thought a move, urge the Dragon King''s blood fusion of wild power.


    The whole arm of Paris is covered with shallow scales.


    These scales, even if they are holy instruments, may not be able to hurt the tower.


    If Chonglou can continue to get some dragon blood.


    Then the dragon scale on the body will be stronger.


    Moreover, Chonglou is more likely to turn the whole arm into the arm of the Dragon King.

 C2272

    It''s in the treasure of alien space.


    The women built houses on the edge of the medicine field, and built a lot of interesting things.


    It''s like preparing for a leisurely future life.


    "A cake."


    "I touch, three."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This voice full of memories rings in the ears of Chonglou.


    Chonglou elder brother''s face, but with a face aftertaste of giggle.


    Old brother Chonglou was an old gambler.


    What doesn''t work is the best bet.


    Duanmu Qianxue, Nan Qingxuan, Zhu Yun and taishu''s fourth daughter are playing mahjong at the moment.


    Of course, this is taught by Chonglou.


    Just, Chonglou didn''t teach Zhu Yun and Tai Shumin.


    These two girls are taught by Duanmu Qianxue and Nan Qingxuan.


    I haven''t seen you these days. There are several mahjong tables in the whole alien space.


    Fu Xi''er and Taoyao''s two daughters sat and watched.


    Shangguan bing''er and Leng Xing, Huo Zhi, put up another table.


    "Is the practice finished?"


    See the tower ran to the exotic space Lingbao, the girls can not pay attention to the tower, only Duanmu Qianxue asked.


    "My husband, I have a small income. I''ll come and see some ladies."


    Chonglou elder brother sat beside Duanmu Qianxue with a smile on his face.


    Dishonest palm, directly will Duanmu Qian snow in the arms.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself, or our sisters will drive you out."


    Qian snow full face blush of say.


    Seeing that the bastard of Chonglou is dishonest, the girls of Zhuyun also look at Chonglou bitterly.


    "Cough."


    "That, sister Qianxue."


    "You see, it''s hard to get together."


    "Do you want to go to Da Bei Tong and have a sleep?"


    "In another three days, we''re going to try in Qianjing ancient forest."


    "By then, there will be no chance."


    Chonglou elder brother said with a bad smile.


    The trial of Qianjing ancient forest will last for three months.


    At that time, it will be a continuous war.


    Chonglou certainly has no time for mischief.


    Although all the girls are around, Chonglou is happy.


    Can not get the mouth meat, it is the most greedy.


    As soon as Chonglou said this, several women rubbing mahjong on one side stopped.


    All the faces were flushed with shame.


    "What do you say to me?"


    "You need to ask for your opinions on this matter."


    Duanmu Qianxue''s face was slightly red.


    Chonglou is such an asshole. He is shameless. What he does can make all the girls die of shame.


    However, this bastard is so shameless and dishonest.


    "Binger?"


    Chonglou makes a bad look at Shangguan binger.


    "Bad guy."


    Bing''er stares at Chonglou shyly and looks away directly.


    "Qingxuan''s wife?"


    Chonglou laughs at nanqingxuan.


    "You son of a bitch, I''ve been crazy about you the other day."


    Nan Qingxuan blushes.


    "You were alone a few days ago. This time, the atmosphere is different."


    Brother Chonglou said shamelessly.


    "Wife Zhu Yun?"


    Chonglou smiles at Zhu Yun.


    Zhu Yun''s small face is cold, shy and resentful.


    "My lord?"


    "Elder martial sister Xi''er?"


    The elder brother of Chonglou looks at taishu min and Fu Xier''s two daughters.


    "Shameless."


    The two girls were all white, and their faces were full of disdain.


    Fu Xier Su is a big scold.


    "Elder martial sister Xi''er."


    "Long time no see, you dare to scold me."


    "Today, I''ll bully you first."


    With a bad smile on his face, Chonglou directly picked up Fu Xier and picked him up.


    "Go to the hot spring?"


    Brother Chonglou didn''t wait for the girls to answer.


    Directly use the control power of Lingbao in the alien space.


    He took the girls to the hot spring of the dark ice.


    The tender land of Da Bei Tong Mian.


    Brother Chonglou was rude and began to bully the girls.

 C2273

    Guangming Shenzong, in the main hall.


    Elder Gefeng and some disciples gathered here.


    Brother Chonglou is one of the people gathered here.


    It''s behind the tower.


    Duanmu Qianxue, Shangguan binger, Nan Qingxuan, Zhu Yun, tao yao, Tai Shumin, Fu Xier.


    Seven gifted and gorgeous fairy girls follow the Chonglou.


    The fairy maiden who followed by Chonglou was extremely envious.


    When brother Chonglou entered zongmen hall, he found countless hostile eyes.


    It has to be said that the seven beautiful wives around Chonglou are too easy to attract hatred.


    For these hatred, brother Chonglou didn''t care at all.


    These three days.


    Brother Chonglou is fresh and fresh.


    I''m still in a bit of a trance with the girls.


    "Lord."


    "Is there something wrong with the trial of Qianjing ancient forest?"


    When brother Chonglou was wandering.


    Yan Yuanzheng''s voice suddenly rang.


    The Yan family lost two Yipin saints.


    It''s no small matter.


    Moreover, I learned that the saints of the Yan family were killed by the terrible saints.


    The people of the Yan family were even more irritated.


    Because it''s not the right time to kill the sage of the Yan family.


    But even if it''s not Chonglou, it has something to do with Chonglou.


    It''s not easy for the Yan family to take this kind of assassination as an example.


    After all, it''s a shame to say it.


    How many resources will it take to cultivate two first-class saints?


    Yan family, can only break the front teeth to the stomach pharynx.


    And now.


    Nantianxing wants to add Chonglou and others to the list of trial disciples.


    The Yan family was the first to object.


    Although this trial has a high chance of death.


    But the people of the Yan family didn''t want Chonglou to participate.


    "Yan Yuanzheng."


    "It''s just a trial with more places. What''s wrong?"


    Fu Lusheng stood up and asked.


    "Although it''s just a few more places."


    "But the more people there are, the less profit the disciples will get when they get the chance."


    "Exceeding the quota will have a great impact on other disciples."


    "If it''s just the daughter of the patriarch, maybe it''s nothing."


    "But there are a lot of people."


    Yan Yuanzheng said directly.


    This is also very simple. I don''t want them to follow the army.


    In this way, they will be more dangerous and easier to be killed.


    "Master Yan, don''t worry. We won''t join the original team of zongmen. We''ll walk alone."


    Shenyou''s Chonglou is slightly cold in the heart and says in a cold voice.


    "Boy."


    "Do you have your share here?"


    "You want to take part in the trial of qianjinggulin. Do you think you can get those qualifications?"


    Yan Yuanzheng said angrily.


    "Yan Yuanzheng, do you want to be old?"


    "If Chonglou boy replies to you, you don''t allow others to speak. What''s wrong?"


    Fu Lusheng said directly.


    "Hum."


    "This boy wants to take part in the trial of qianjinggulin. I don''t know if he has the qualification."


    Yan Yuanzheng snorted coldly.


    "My apprentice is able to defeat Feng Xinglan. Of course, he is qualified."


    Mi Huan is also cold voice to open a way.


    "He is qualified, so are all the little girls he brings?"


    Yan Yuanzheng anyway is to find uncomfortable said.


    "Master Yan."


    "Are we qualified to have someone come and compete with us?"


    Duanmu Qianxue said with a gentle smile.


    "Yes."


    "But it''s better to send some strong ones."


    "If I burn you to death, don''t blame me."


    Shangguan bing''er snapped her fingers and a wisp of flame beat.


    This wisp of flame, but instantly formed a eight grade array.


    This kind of control of the source array surprised many elders and sisters.

 C2274

    Duanmu Qianxue and Shangguan binger''s two girls just show their hands.


    All the elders in the hall of the God of light were very surprised.


    In their eyes.


    Shangguan bing''er is a disciple of xuanqingzi. There is no doubt about his strength.


    But Duanmu Qian Snow''s strength, is let people extremely shocked.


    Because in duanmuqian snow, people feel a holy power.


    This also means that Duanmu Qianxue''s strength is only one step away from the saint.


    Yan Yuanzheng intended to make trouble for Chonglou.


    But now he is quite depressed.


    "Hum."


    "Get ready for the teleport."


    Yan Yuanzheng cried with a cold face.


    "In that case."


    "Then, let''s lead the team to set out for the trial of qianjinggulin."


    South sky line light says.


    Zheng Tianhan leads the team and four peak leaders accompany.


    "Yan Rui, Yan Qian."


    "Remember, both of you, you must look for opportunities to kill that important building."


    Yan Yuanzheng patted the Yan Family and said.


    "Huazang, jihuantian."


    "Get rid of the tower at all costs."


    Huolun, the master of Yaofeng, said to the two young disciples around him.


    "Don''t worry."


    "The two of us must solve the problem."


    Ji Huan said in a cold voice.


    His eyes were fixed on Fu Xier, but they were obsessed.


    The seven fairies behind the tower, however, caused a lot of people''s jealousy.


    This is just one of them.


    Yan Rui, Yan Qian, que Feng of Que family, que Hongyun and others all stay on the seven girls.


    "Sisters."


    "Here you are."


    In the hands of Zhu Yun, there are six more veils.


    She had put on the veil herself.


    Seven women walking together, it is a beautiful scenery.


    There are a lot of people who are unkind to them in the light God sect.


    I''ll go to Qianjing Gulin later. I''m afraid it''s the same.


    After the seven women put on the veil, most of their beautiful faces were covered.


    In this way, nothing can be seen.


    However, seven women''s stunning posture is also extremely attractive.


    Of course, after covering the veil, you can''t see your face clearly, but it makes people pay more attention to the beautiful jade faces of the seven fairies.


    "If you go to qianjinggulin, you must protect Qingxuan."


    When preparing to send away, nantianxing said to Chonglou with a serious face.


    When Nan Qingxuan sees his ruthless father saying this, she blushes.


    "Don''t worry, father-in-law."


    "With me, Qingxuan would not be in danger."


    "Unless I die in front of Qingxuan."


    Chonglou said with a firm face.


    "Don''t let me die."


    "Protect Qingxuan. If she wants to live, you also have to live."


    Nantianxing''s face was serious, and his eyes rarely showed a bit of kindness.


    Nanqingxuan''s eyes were full of tears.


    Nan Qingxuan has always hated her father.


    In Nan Qingxuan''s eyes, his father is the bastard who killed his mother.


    Nan Qingxuan always thinks that she is a tool in her father''s eyes.


    But now, Nan Qingxuan feels a trace of warmth in Nan Tianxing.


    Nan Qingxuan may have been too cold.


    A touch of warmth in the southern sky made her not want to see it.


    He turned his head and held the hand of Chonglou instead of looking at his father.


    Seeing Nan Qingxuan like this, Nan Tianxing shook his head helplessly.


    I gave a protective device to Chonglou.


    And a storage ring.


    There are a lot of high-level pills in this storage ring.

 C2275

    Qianjing ancient city.


    This is a special big city which is located outside the ancient forest.


    This success does not belong to any strength around.


    It''s very mysterious.


    Because it''s controlled by the northern holy palace.


    The whole lingxuan continent is the most powerful and mysterious organization.


    It is also the oldest organization in lingxuan continent.


    The holy palace is a place where countless practitioners of martial arts want to enter.


    The Yan family tried their best to cultivate Yan Ruyu. It was the hope that Yan Ruyu would enter the northern holy palace after becoming a saint.


    The holy palace is like a ticket to the top martial arts realm, which makes people feel like a vegetable.


    However, it''s not easy to enter the holy palace.


    Qianjing ancient city is located in the 100000 mountains.


    It is far away from the light God sect.


    However, because of the transmission array, it is convenient to go to this ancient city.


    But.


    Qianjing ancient city is close to luanheuang northern region, as well as wasteland northern region and zhantian region.


    Plus the wild North.


    In other words, the ancient city of Qianjing is equivalent to the intersection of the four regions.


    Here, the testing secret place of the thousand realms and ancient forests is not dominated by the light God sect.


    However, the other three areas are the main ones, and the most important one is the northern area.


    Even Chonglou their light God sect is just a supporting role among the supporting roles.


    "What a grand city."


    "This big city looks so old."


    The area to which the transmission array is transmitted.


    The young warriors of Guangming Shenzong are all looking at the scene with a shocked face.


    For Chonglou, first.


    His strength is stronger and stronger, and he sees more and more things.


    Qianjing ancient city at present.


    It was bigger than any city he saw.


    Compared with the big city of pharmacist''s Valley, it is even bigger.


    Moreover, the ancient city of Qianjing seems to be older than pharmacist''s valley.


    It seems that the ancient city of Qianjing stands here soon after the existence of lingxuan continent.


    "Qianjing ancient city."


    "I''m a little impressed."


    All of a sudden, the voice of the devil came to mind in Chonglou''s mind.


    "Teacher?"


    Chonglou called curiously.


    A wisp of ghost of demon God, he consumed too much soul power in order to live.


    Moreover, there are many soul memories, self sealing.


    The demon God himself saw Qianjing ancient city at the moment, but recalled a lot of things.


    "Good boy."


    "I''m fine."


    "It''s just a feeling."


    "Qianjinggulin, I was here at the beginning."


    "To be exact, I have confirmed the life formation of the whole lingxuan continent."


    "Here, through the feet."


    Demon God light explanation says.


    The demon God says at will, the elder brother of Chonglou is completely at a loss.


    I don''t know what the devil is talking about.


    "Teacher, what''s the chance of this ancient forest?"


    Chonglou just asked him what he cared about.


    "If you''re lucky."


    "These three months will enable you to complete the four ways of the Holy One."


    "Although your physical and spiritual strength has reached the saint level."


    "But apart from the holy body, the spirit of the Holy One is not integrated with the way of the Holy One."


    "Even the power of the Holy One and the body of the Holy One are not fused."


    "You''re too far away."


    "Good boy."


    "The way of the saints is truly perfect."


    "It''s a combination of the four."


    "That road is extremely difficult."


    The devil shook his head.


    The soul power of Chonglou is stepping into Manjing.


    With the talent and strength of the spirit of the saints.


    But Chonglou is not the soul of the perfect saint.


    Because the spirit of the saint is not only the spirit of the holy land.


    And to blend in with your own martial arts.


    It''s really reasonable.


    There is still a long way to go.

 C2276

    "There are still three days left for the trial of the thousand border ancient forest."


    "In the past three days, you can walk around the ancient city of Qianjing."


    "Although it''s not allowed to do it in this ancient city."


    "But there is a special arena in the city."


    "If you are interested, you can go and have a look."


    "Maybe I''ll let you know about the warriors of other big regions."


    Zheng Tianhan, the supreme elder of Guangming Shenzong, said after sweeping the young disciples of Guangming Shenzong.


    The trial of the ancient forest of thousand realms.


    For the disciples of Guangming Shenzong, it is very dangerous.


    And because the trial of the thousand realms of ancient forest is very close to the trial of Shengyun ancient land.


    This also makes many martial arts practitioners in the light God sect not participate in this trial.


    Most of the people who really come to participate in the trial of qianjinggulin are at the second level.


    Because even if Yan Ruyu and other disciples of Guangming Shenzong come to participate, they won''t have much advantage.


    Moreover, the strength of Yan Ruyu and others, most feel that the trial of qianjinggulin is relatively weak, and few people come to participate.


    In fact, the disciples of Guangming Shenzong are not very good at martial arts.


    The high level of Guangming Shenzong brings people to participate in the trial of Qianjing ancient forest every time.


    It''s just for some disciples to have a look at it and protect the face of Guangming Shenzong.


    After all, the trial of qianjinggulin was almost carried out at the door of guangmingshenzong.


    If Guangming Shenzong doesn''t send people to come, it''s a bit hard to say.


    But the location of Qianjing ancient forest is the intersection of the four big domains.


    This also led to other big domain warriors coming to smash the field.


    Anyway, even if Guangming Shenzong sent people to participate in the trial of Qianjing ancient forest, the result was very miserable.


    The loss rate of Guangming Shenzong is more than 50% in each trial.


    This time, the high-level warriors of Guangming Shenzong kept this mentality.


    "Chonglou boy."


    "With so many girls around you, you should be more careful."


    Zheng Tianhan sent a warning.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Zheng. I''ll be more careful."


    Chonglou respectfully echoed.


    The seven fairies around Chonglou.


    Duanmu Qianxue and Shangguan binger''s strength, Chonglou need not worry at all.


    No one is better than Qian Xue and bing''er in this trial.


    This is very clear.


    As for Zhu Yun and Nan Qingxuan, they are also the top strength in the front line. They are not worried about Chonglou.


    Taishumin was very strong in the past, but his cultivation fell too much. He was a little weaker. He was the same as Fu Xier.


    Taoyao''s strength fluctuates a little.


    She should have been very strong.


    However, Taoyao''s fighting experience was so weak that his strength was a little weak.


    Fortunately in this period of time, Qian snow they have been helping guide peach young.


    Taoyao''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds.


    Among the seven women, Taoyao is the weakest for the time being.


    If Taoyao could perfectly control the blood power of ancient Phoenix peach tree.


    Then Taoyao''s strength will not be much weaker than Nan Qingxuan''s.


    After Zheng Tianhan''s lecture, the disciples of Guangming Shenzong left the camp.


    Chonglou side, but was not well intentioned stare.


    Que Feng and others are all looking for trouble.


    "Xiaolou, let''s go to the city."


    Duanmu Qianxue said with a smile.


    "OK, sister Qianxue."


    "It''s the first time for us to come to such a big city."


    "Of course, have a good look."


    Chonglou smiles and looks at the girls.


    All the girls gave him a white look when they saw elder brother Chonglou''s bad smile.


    However, the women are really curious about Qianjing ancient city.

 C2277

    In the ancient city.


    Chonglou, with seven fairy wives, is wandering around the city.


    Although the seven women''s veils cover their faces.


    Can still be all the way to attract countless eyes.


    "Some beauties."


    "In the northern region of xialuan wasteland, zhansi sect, liushenzi."


    "You should also take part in the trial of Qianjing ancient forest?"


    "Why don''t you form a team with us


    "You''ll be safe then."


    "What do you think?"


    The winding silk sect in the northern region is regarded as the second class sect.


    Although it is not as good as Guangming Shenzong, there is a first-class sect behind zhansi sect.


    It is a subsidiary sect of Lingxiang sect.


    Although the strength of zhansizong is average.


    But they''re a little special.


    That is to say, most of the sect''s martial arts practitioners practice both male and female skills.


    The male martial arts of the winding silk sect are extremely sensitive to the female sense of smell.


    Although Qian snow seven female veil cover face.


    However, this Liu Shenzi, it is to see Qian snow seven women are the best.


    "I''m sorry."


    "My wife is safe with me."


    Chonglou stands in front of Liu Shenzi and says with a smile.


    "Brother."


    "You want to protect seven beauties alone."


    "I''m afraid it''s very difficult."


    "If I''m not wrong."


    "Brother''s seven beauties are all superb."


    "I can feel it, and others can feel it."


    "We like to help others."


    "If you meet another clan."


    "I''m afraid."


    "The seven beauties around you, brother, are going to suffer a lot."


    Liu Shenzi said with a smile.


    This is a direct threat to Chonglou.


    "Can you help me?"


    "Hehe, it happens that I also like helping others."


    "You also have six beautiful beauties around you. Why don''t you let me protect them?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Seeing the look in the eyes of Chonglou, Liu Shenzi''s face suddenly sank.


    Although the winding silk sect is only a second rate sect in the northern region of chaos and desolation.


    But it''s not easy to get into trouble.


    Moreover, because of the practice of double cultivation, zhansi sect was very concerned about the women around him.


    Because the women around them are their cauldrons.


    His own Ding furnace is coveted.


    Liu Shenzi''s face changed greatly.


    "Brother."


    "Don''t regret it."


    Liu Shenzi''s face sank, and he threatened directly.


    "Friends."


    "Are you sure you don''t want me to protect the six pretty beauties around you?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll regret it, too?"


    Brother Chonglou treats him in his own way.


    Facing what he said, he directly annoyed Liu Shenzi.


    "You want to die."


    Chonglou''s words directly show the cold side of liushenzi.


    "Why?"


    "Angry, threatening me?"


    "You want my seven wives to follow you and protect you."


    "Don''t you want me to protect your woman?"


    Chonglou said with a sneer.


    See Liu Shenzi this guy tear the facial expression of the skin.


    Brother Chonglou wants to laugh.


    Liu Shenzi wants to play with other people''s women, but once he talks about his women.


    This guy shows a completely angry side.


    "Boy."


    "You wait."


    "You''d better not meet me in the ancient forest."


    "Otherwise, I will let you die miserably."


    "As for your women, they can''t escape from me."


    Liu Shenzi said coldly.


    "In the same way, I''ll give it to you."


    "But I don''t like your woman."


    Chonglou said with a sneer.

 C2278

    Liu Shenzi left angrily.


    Chonglou elder brother and Qianxue girls are similar, a little helpless.


    "Liushenzi."


    "You look so disheartened. You must want to get the attention of the seven beauties."


    "Why do people look down on you?"


    Liu Shenzi has just taken a few steps.


    A sarcastic smile came from one side.


    "Listen attentively."


    "I don''t have time to talk to you."


    "You''d better pray that you don''t meet me in the ancient forest."


    See in front of the soap robe short hair man, Liu Shenzi is a look of shade.


    Jiao Ting is a disciple of chiyun sect in luanheuang northern region.


    The strength of chiyunzong is similar to that of zhansixong.


    Jiao ting and Liu Shenzi are rivals all the time.


    In fact, the most important is the first-class sect behind the two sects.


    As the two sides of the affiliated clan, this is only natural hostility.


    "Why. Liu Shenzi, do you want to threaten me and kill me? "


    "Hehe, you''d better not meet me in qianjinggulin."


    Jiao listen to sneer to say, did not put Liu Shenzi in the eye.


    "Let''s see, you trash."


    "See how I can take in those seven beautiful beauties."


    Jiao listen to a face disdain of despise one eye Liu Shen son.


    Then, directly stride to Duanmu Qian snow seven female side.


    This goods, but directly ignored the Chonglou.


    "Seven beauties."


    "Listen in Xiajiao, the disciples of chiyun sect in the northern region."


    "Our chiyun sect is a subsidiary sect of chilie sect."


    "Chilie sect is also the top sect in the whole northern region."


    "It seems that the seven beauties also participated in the trial of Qianjing ancient forest."


    "How about seven beauties following me."


    "I chiyunzong will protect your safety."


    "No one dares to think of you."


    Jiao listens to a face to excitedly sweep Qian snow seven female to say.


    See Qian snow seven women, even seven women with veil, Jiao listen is also a face excited expression.


    He even wanted to get close to the seven girls and smell the smell of the seven girls.


    "Hiss."


    Just when Jiao Ting wants to get close to Qian Xue''s seven girls, even when she is getting close with her lewd face.


    A sword Qi, cut directly to Jiao ting.


    Jiao Ting''s face changed greatly, so he quickly stepped back.


    He was forced back by the sword.


    Jiao listens to the attention to look, the facial expression immediately changes violently.


    "How dare you do it to me, you trash?"


    "You want to die."


    Jiao Tingyi looks very angry and immediately wants to start.


    "Elder martial brother Jiao Ting, qianjinggulin is not allowed to do it, or you will be disqualified from participating in the trial."


    Side of a thin face man quickly called.


    Jiao Ting, who was about to start, stopped immediately.


    "Rubbish, you have the seed to go to the holy battle platform in the city with me?"


    Jiao Ting pointed to Chonglou''s nose and said angrily.


    The eyes were full of murderous light.


    "Holy battle platform?"


    Chonglou heard the name, but a little confused.


    "Private fighting is not allowed in Qianjing ancient city, otherwise, I will kill you now."


    "But the holy battle platform in the city can fight for life and death."


    "If you have seed, dare you fight with me?"


    The Vatican roared angrily.


    "Oh, this holy battle platform is exactly what Mr. Zheng said."


    After hearing this, Chonglou nodded.


    "I want to ask, you have something to do with chiliezong, don''t you?"


    Chonglou asked with a smile to Jiao ting.


    "Yes, my chiyun sect is a subsidiary sect of the chilie sect."


    "Why, you trash, are you afraid?"


    "Now that you are afraid, kneel down and hand over your woman."


    Jiao hears Chonglou ask red lie Zong, Su is abnormal arrogant.

 C2279

    Make sure that jiaoting is related to chilizong.


    Chonglou takes a look at Fu Xier.


    In Fu Xi''er''s eyes, there is a color of sadness.


    Although Chonglou bullied Fu Xier a little.


    With very shameless means, let Fu Xi''er become his own woman.


    But Fu Xi''er is now a woman of the important building.


    And I fell in love with Chonglou.


    Chonglou will certainly be responsible for this.


    Since Chi lie Zong killed Fu Xi''er''s brother.


    It''s all about killing my brother-in-law.


    Chiliezong, Chonglou will not let it go.


    "Ha ha ha."


    "You garbage, you know how to be afraid?"


    "The chiliezong behind me is what you garbage can provoke?"


    "Get down on your knees and kowtow to me. Let your woman come to serve me."


    Jiao listens to a face twisted excited smile way.


    "Liu Shenzi, you rubbish, do you see it?"


    "I''m scared to death. I''m going to kneel down and kowtow to give the woman to me."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The mouth that Jiao listens is sent out to laugh more.


    One side of Liu Shenzi saw this scene, but his heart was very bad.


    It''s just that Jiao Ting didn''t laugh twice.


    Chonglou is open.


    "I''d like to go to the holy platform you said."


    "Let''s go."


    Chonglou looked at Jiao ting and said faintly.


    "Boy, you want to die."


    "I will help you."


    Jiao listen to a face cold hum to say.


    "Go."


    Jiao Ting shouts to Chonglou again.


    "Lead the way ahead."


    The light way of Chonglou.


    "Don''t run away."


    Jiao Ting looks at Chonglou road coldly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t run."


    "I''ll follow you. You can see it."


    The heavy building returns to the cold sound.


    Jiao Ting leads the way, Chonglou follows.


    "Xiaolou, you..."


    Qian Xue wants to talk and stop.


    This kind of moment, Qian snow nature that won''t stop Chonglou.


    It''s just that Chonglou is easy to offend more people.


    It''s a little worrying that this trial has not started yet.


    "Sister Qianxue, let''s go."


    "I can''t help it."


    "Can''t we not take it?"


    "If I don''t take on this life and death duel, I''ll have a problem later."


    Chonglou said helplessly.


    "Blame my wife for being so beautiful."


    "It''s completely out of control."


    Chonglou said with a laugh.


    Everyone was a little worried at first, but if Chonglou was not serious, it made the girls blush.


    Although wearing the veil, I can''t see the faces of the women.


    But in the eyes of all the women, there was a sense of shame.


    But Fu Xi''er''s eyes are full of complexity.


    She followed Chonglou, more reason, in fact, because of too Shu min, Zhu Yun them.


    Fu Xier is still very difficult to accept this bastard for the flower heart of Chonglou.


    But what happened at the moment moved Fu Xier''s heart.


    Because Chonglou deliberately asked whether jiaoting was related to chilizong.


    Fu Xi''er''s elder brother died in the hands of the people of chilizong.


    She has a deep hatred for chilizong.


    But Chonglou and chilizong had no hatred.


    Now Chonglou agrees to fight Jiao Ting''s life and death.


    There are many reasons, all because of Fu Xier.


    Of course, most of the reasons are for Fu Xier.


    However, there is also a reason for this.


    After all, in the twinkling of an eye, two groups of people came to attack the women''s attention.


    If it goes on like this, Chonglou will be bored to death.


    With seven beauties.


    Chonglou is doomed not to live in peace.


    Since we can''t live in peace, we can only be shocked.

 C2280

    St. battle platform.


    But there are many young experts in the competition.


    However, most people''s exchange of views is not a dead hand.


    It''s just an ordinary competition.


    But after a while, the message of life and death duel came out from the whole holy battle platform.


    "Liezongji."


    "Chiyun sect seems to be the affiliated sect of your chilie sect."


    "You should know the duel between life and death?"


    A young man in blue said to the man in red.


    Liezongji is the leader of chilizong.


    His eyes, there is a fire beat.


    The whole person is like a flame, burning like a raging fire.


    It''s a terrifying heat.


    "Ning Zhen."


    "Chiyun sect is indeed a subsidiary sect of our chilie sect."


    "This jiaoting is my man."


    "But I didn''t know that he was going to fight to death."


    Lie Zong extremely eyebrow tiny wrinkly, sink a voice to say.


    The young man in blue is the first-class clan and the king clan of zhantianyu.


    This man''s strength is very similar to that of Liezong. He is the first echelon expert in the thousand border ancient forest trial.


    "Chao Zhong, Wen Renke, Dong Rong, Wu Xue, Gong Yu..."


    "These guys are all here."


    Ning Zhen recites the names of a group of people.


    These people are the top experts in the other three domains.


    He is basically the first-line master in this trial.


    "This trial, though the strongest ones didn''t come."


    "But the quality is not weak."


    Lie Zong extremely eyebrow tiny wrinkly, light say.


    "The most holy Son."


    "Jiao Ting appears."


    Lie Zong extremely side, red lie Zong people immediately called.


    Lie Zongji, Ning Zhen and other people''s eyes, noticed Jiao ting.


    Then he noticed Chonglou and others.


    Behind the tower, but with seven veiled beauty.


    "Ha ha ha."


    "It''s no wonder that Jiao Ting has a life and death duel with others."


    "I didn''t expect that he took a fancy to those beautiful women."


    Liezongjin said with a laugh.


    Liezongjin is the younger brother of liezongji.


    This guy and Jiao Ting have the same habit.


    That''s like beauty.


    "Brother."


    "I have to say that I have a good eye for this product."


    "Those seven are the best of the best."


    "Look at the figure and the skin."


    "The skin has aura, the power of the top blood."


    "If you can enjoy it, it''s ecstatic."


    Lie Zong Jin said excitedly.


    "Seven of the best."


    "However, Jiao listens to the opponent of life and death duel."


    "It seems a little strange."


    "To have seven top beauties."


    "It''s obviously unusual."


    Ning really light mouth says.


    Qian snow seven women stand together, directly let the audience attention.


    This duel of life and death is clear to all.


    However, for Ning Zhen and others, it seems that things are not simple.


    "Liezongji, what do you think?"


    "Although Jiao Ting is your man, his opponent is a bit unusual."


    "That boy''s clothes should be from the light God sect?"


    "Guangming Shenzong is just like Yan Ruyu and Jinyang. Xiaotiantian is more powerful."


    "At the moment, it''s a little strange."


    Ning Zhen and Dao.


    Although Guangming Shenzong is not very strong.


    It can be put into other big areas, which can also be regarded as the first-class clan.


    Moreover, the predecessor of Guangming Shenzong is the holy land of Yushen.


    The holy land is an unusual force.


    A thin camel is bigger than a horse, even if the light God sect is looked down upon.


    However, the information is clearly controlled by people.


    Several gifted masters of the light God sect are also well known.


    Ning really this ask, lie Zong extremely eyebrow tiny wrinkly.


    "I don''t know that person."


    "If it''s tough, just look at it."


    Lie Zong extremely, light of say, but his vision also stay in the heavy building side of seven female body.


    Because the seven girls of Qianxue are too attractive.

 C2281

    Taichung.


    Jiao Ting stares at Chonglou with disdain.


    In his eyes, Chonglou is just a rubbish.


    He can solve it easily.


    Jiao Ting doesn''t care as much about Chonglou as the seven girls around Chonglou.


    For Jiao Ting, he didn''t pay attention to Chonglou.


    "Garbage, get up here and die."


    "You are not qualified to have these seven beauties."


    Jiao Ting sneers at Chonglou.


    Listen and speak.


    On the viewing platform around the holy battle platform, there was a direct hiss to the Chonglou.


    For many people, the seven beauties around Chonglou really make many people have bad intentions and evil thoughts.


    Jiao listen to the first step and Chonglou life and death duel, and directly reveal the purpose.


    This is the envy of many people.


    For many people, they want to be attentive.


    In this way, you can kill Chonglou and occupy seven beauties.


    Jiao Ting takes the lead, but all the people are envious


    "since you are fighting for life and death."


    "Self report."


    The referee of St. battle said in a cold voice.


    The referee of the holy battle platform has the strength of holy land.


    Although it''s not exactly what kind of holy land it is.


    But those fluctuations, is the Holy Land strength is certain.


    The referee of the holy battle platform has a very unusual identity. In him, everyone feels the unfathomable atmosphere.


    The original noisy holy battle platform and viewing platform were shocked by the unfathomable breath.


    "In the northern region, chiyunzong, jiaoting!"


    Jiao Ting saw the immeasurable referee in front of him, and immediately restrained his arrogance.


    "And you, little one?"


    The referee asked to Chonglou.


    "In the wild northern region, Guangming Shenzong, Chonglou."


    Chonglou said more respectfully.


    "Heavy..."


    This surname made the referee''s eyes narrow, as if he thought of something.


    However, the referee did not show any emotion.


    On the contrary, it was after Chonglou reported his family.


    The whole Saint - battle platform, there was laughter again.


    The wild northern region is the weakest region around the intersection of thousand ancient cities.


    It''s totally looked down upon.


    Where there are people, there are levels.


    All levels of superiority are the same everywhere.


    Strength gap, identity gap, clan gap, regional gap.


    The four major gates of the wild northern region have been ridiculed by other regions.


    Among them, the division of the four major branches has its own reasons.


    However, for the clans of other regions, it is a joke to shrink in the four major clans of the wild and outland.


    After Chonglou says his identity, Jiao Ting scorns Chonglou even more.


    There are more and more boos to Chonglou around.


    "Silence."


    The old referee''s authority pervaded the whole court.


    In the whole field, all the sounds around were immediately silenced.


    Under the pressure of the old referee, everyone was silent, watching the tower and jiaoting on the platform.


    Few of the people present could see the crane building.


    After all, Chonglou has the status of being despised.


    Plus the reputation of Chonglou is not obvious.


    He is not a famous young master in the light God sect.


    And Yan Ruyu and others, but completely incomparable.


    "Since you two are going to fight for life and death."


    "Then get ready. If both sides are ready, we can start."


    The referee said to them again.


    "Ha ha, I don''t need to prepare for a junk."


    Jiao listen to a face disdain of say, words is completely disdain, eyes is arrogant crazy.

 C2282

    "On my side, I''m ready."


    Chonglou said to the referee elder.


    "Now that you are both ready."


    "Then this duel of life and death, under the leadership of Wei Feng, let''s start."


    Referee elder Wei Feng announced that the duel between life and death of the battle platform began.


    "Boom."


    At the moment of announcing the beginning of the duel between life and death, Jiao Ting''s feet emit a burst of fire element.


    In the explosion of the fire element, there is also the ravages of the wind element.


    Jiao Ting''s skill is the holy skill of chiyunzong, huofengjue.


    "The garbage bug of the wild northern region, see how I trample on you."


    Jiao Ting''s face was twisted and crazy, but his eyes were full of excitement.


    In Jiao Ting''s opinion, Chonglou, a rubbish insect from the wild northern region, can be crushed with his hand.


    As for the woman of Chonglou, Jiao Ting is about to accept it.


    "Good."


    "Why don''t you step on me?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "I''ll give you three tips to deal with the garbage bugs in the wild North."


    "If I do it and you die too fast, it''s not much fun."


    "I want you to despair."


    "I''ll let your women know how stupid it is to be with such rubbish as you."


    "I will use my strength to conquer the seven beauties."


    Jiao listens to a face to laugh wildly to say.


    Moreover, this guy made a move to let Chonglou move freely.


    That expression, the slightest will redoubt in the eye.


    "Listen to this fool, what are you doing?"


    "Dawdle, why don''t you kill the rubbish of Guangming Shenzong directly?"


    Liezongjin on the stage said with an agitated face.


    But he is waiting for Jiao ting to solve the problem, and then he goes to possess Qian Xue''s seven daughters.


    Now Jiao Ting hasn''t thought of it.


    Even if he killed Chonglou, the seven women around Chonglou were not his.


    However, Jiao Ting did not expect that Chonglou could not be killed by him.


    Since Jiao Ting asked Chonglou to do it.


    Of course, Chonglou started to show him.


    In the hand of Chonglou, the moment of the appearance of the spirit seal of Yuanwen.


    The whole audience was stunned.


    "Why? This building is a spiritual master? "Master of the source array?"


    The first-class clan of zhantianyu and Ningzhen of zhanwangzong were surprised to stare at the corridor.


    "Listen to this fool."


    "If you let the source array master succeed, he will be stupid."


    The strong Zong extremely scolded a.


    See Jiao listen to let heavy building first hand, this is to despise heavy building completely, oneself entrust big.


    When Jiao hears that Chonglou displays the source array, he reacts that the situation is not good.


    Originally it was to let Chonglou do it, but Jiao Ting started to attack instantly.


    The master of Xuanwu is against the master of Zhanyuan array.


    The first key is not to let the source array build the source array.


    Otherwise, ordinary practitioners of Xuanwu are no match for the terrible Yuanzhen of Yuanzhen master.


    Even if you listen to the power of self-sustaining holy skill, you can''t really let the tower form an array.


    "Fire wind sword formula."


    "Fire and wind start a prairie fire."


    With the increase of wind element, a long sword of flame almost becomes the essence.


    When the flame is cut down, the surrounding temperature rises suddenly.


    I don''t know what material the bricks and stones on the platform are made of, though they haven''t been damaged.


    However, the ordinary protection array, the level 8 protection array, on the platform of Dou ¡¤ Zhan, is directly broken.


    Jiao listens to this knife and almost does his best to organize the important buildings to build the source array.


    And it''s going to take a second.


    "Keng..."


    The impact of gold and stone, sparks.


    However, it is not the simple sparks of gold and stone, but the whole ocean of flame.


    The sea of fire swept open and completely engulfed the Chonglou.

 C2283

    "The rubbish in the wild and outland should be slaughtered by me?"


    Looking at the tower engulfed by fire.


    Jiao listen to a face cold Li arrogant say.


    The moment of discovering that Chonglou is the master of Yuanzhen.


    Jiao Ting starts directly, and immediately kills people.


    Under the knife.


    Everyone felt that.


    Chonglou, the source array master, must be finished without building the source array.


    Jiao Ting, after all, is a warrior who has experienced cruel experience in the northern region.


    They have rich experience in fighting each other.


    Found that Chonglou is the source of the array division, direct and fierce means to hand.


    He dueled himself.


    He hit it with all his strength.


    There is no doubt that Chonglou will die.


    Jiao listens to a wave of one hand.


    Between the control of Xuanli, the Red Sea shrouded in Chonglou directly withdrew.


    The strongest attack of fire and wind start a prairie fire is chopping damage.


    This spreading ocean of flame has little power.


    However, when the ocean of fire is removed by the aura.


    The tower of fighting power directly shocked the whole audience.


    Chonglou is not dead.


    It''s not a shock not to die.


    It''s shocking that Chonglou is intact.


    Jiao Ting''s strength is not the first-line strength of the thousand border ancient forest trial, but also the pseudo first-line strength.


    Jiao Ting, if he tries his best to break out his own strength.


    The nine levels of heaven and xuanjing, the four levels of saints and the two levels of perfect martial arts will not be his opponents.


    You know, the first-line strength of this thousand territory ancient forest trial, the Four Saints of these martial arts, are only the strongest three.


    It is very rare to be able to achieve the four and three consummation of saints.


    It can also be seen that Jiao Ting''s strength is not a weak chicken.


    It''s just that.


    No one could have imagined that Jiao Ting''s terrible strike did not kill the weak source array master like Chonglou, but he did not hurt Chonglou half a point at all.


    And that shocked everyone.


    The strength of Chonglou is a bit weird.


    "It''s impossible."


    "You haven''t even finished building the source array. Why can you stop my fire and start a prairie fire?"


    "You, did you use the shield?"


    Jiao Ting roared at once.


    "Yes."


    "This important building is the source array division, but it has not constructed the source array."


    "If you can defend against the attack of Jiao Ting, you must have used a protective device."


    Immediately someone followed.


    "The source array master is really rich in oil."


    "If Jiao Ting can''t crack the protective device of this tower."


    "It''s hard to say about this war."


    "Wait for the Chonglou to build the source array."


    "The ability of the source array master is a little terrible."


    Someone said.


    "I didn''t expect you to have a protector."


    "Now that you''ve used the shield."


    "Then I won''t hide it."


    "Look at my fire wind holy sword, cut your protective holy weapon."


    The short shock in his eyes disappeared, and Jiao Ting''s face regained absolute arrogance and self-confidence.


    A long flame sword with flashing runes appeared in Jiao Ting''s hand.


    "Why? Chiyunzong''s huofengsheng Dao was handed over to Jiao Ting? "


    "I''m not afraid of losing the fire wind saber?"


    Lie Zong Jin said with a shocked face.


    "Elder chiyun asked me."


    "If Jiao Ting really lost the fire wind sabre, let me take it back."


    "Huo Feng Sheng Dao, not everyone can take it."


    Liezongjin''s elder brother Liezong said in a very cold voice.


    "Elder brother, wait for Jiao to listen to this goods and solve the rubbish of the bright god sect."


    "Why don''t you borrow this knife for fun?"


    Lie Zong Jin''s eyes flashed a touch of greed.


    "If you want it, I''ll get it back to you."


    "But now."


    "Let''s see how Jiao Ting cuts down the important building of Guangming Shenzong."


    Liezong said in a very cold voice.

 C2284

    "It seems to be a very good holy instrument."


    See the fire wind long knife that Jiao Ting takes out in the hand.


    The heavy building a face affirms of say.


    There are many sacred vessels in Chonglou.


    Most of them were thrown by Qiu Jin and Qu Mo to Chonglou.


    The strength of the two of them has their own destiny.


    For them, ordinary sacred objects are equivalent to toys.


    So there are a lot of them.


    However, the sacred utensils on Chonglou are not used indiscriminately.


    That''s what the devil ordered.


    We are not allowed to use sacred weapons against the enemy unless we have to.


    If we really want to use the holy instrument, we must also be at the most urgent and dangerous moment.


    Or the opponent''s strength is too weak to play with the holy weapon.


    Just now Jiao listened to the fire and the wind started a prairie fire. Of course, the Chonglou didn''t use the protective device.


    The soul realm breaks through the full realm.


    Although not fully integrated with the spirit of the saints.


    However, the construction speed of the source array of Chonglou is far faster than ordinary people''s imagination.


    Moreover, there is the magic God, the master of array.


    Chonglou''s level of array is better than his xuanliwu.


    "The rubbish of the wild northern region, even if you have a protective device, what


    "I''ll cut your shield."


    Behind the scorching sound, a strong sun emerged.


    This is the source of Jiao ting.


    It''s not the sun or something, it''s a bead of flame.


    His original spirit is a very special kind of spiritual treasure.


    It''s the ninth best product.


    This also gives Jiao ting the talent to decide.


    And the increase of the source power of flame beads is even more powerful.


    Jiao listens to the knife in his hand and shows it.


    That power, it''s terrible.


    Even the four and two-and-a-half way warriors of the saints feel the threat of terror.


    "Fire wind holy sword, I can remember it is the treasure of chiyun sect."


    "Jiao ting with this knife cut people, the opposite garbage, but also enough bad luck."


    "Ordinary protective holy weapon is not the opponent of Huofeng holy sword."


    See Jiao listen to the terrible power of a knife in the hand display, watch the strong Zong gold sneer on the stage to say.


    He seems to have been able to see the scene that this knife directly smashes the holy spirit treasure of Chonglou and completely kills Chonglou.


    "True, fire and wind start a prairie fire!"


    Jiao Ting drinks again.


    The terrible gas of flame knife seems to tear the void and burn everything into nothingness.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the figure of Chonglou was engulfed again.


    Jiao listen to this terrible, everyone''s face, are full of shock.


    In addition to the first-line master of thousand realm ancient forest trial.


    Others, all focusing on this knife, feel fear.


    For many people, it is almost impossible for them to take the knife.


    In the face of Jiao Ting, most people feel that if they meet Jiao ting in the ancient forest, they must stay away.


    If you listen to this Dao, you can also say that one Dao is famous.


    The terrible power of chopping the void just now directly left a psychological shadow in most people''s hearts.


    And in the spotlight.


    Flaming flames.


    Once again, he was waved away by jiaoting.


    The scene in front of us shocked everyone again.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible!"


    "What''s the level of you, the protector in your hand?"


    "Why doesn''t my chiyun sect''s most precious fire wind Sabre do you any harm?"


    Jiao Ting roared in disbelief.


    He didn''t believe Chonglou could resist his two attacks.


    And it''s an attack with all his strength.


    The tower can''t resist it. It can only decide to protect the sacred vessel, which can stop it.

 C2285

    "What kind of protective device is this tower on earth?"


    "I can withstand the attack of Huofeng holy sword."


    Lie Zong Jin said in shock.


    "Fire wind holy sword, it seems to be a medium holy weapon."


    "If you can resist the attack of medium-sized holy weapon, at least the quality is higher than that of Huofeng holy sword."


    "Speaking of it, I''m a little curious about the protector of this tower."


    Zhan Tianyu''s first-class sect, Zhan wangzong''s Ning Zhen, said curiously.


    In his eyes, the strength of Chonglou is just like that.


    After all, Chonglou did not show all its strength.


    If the source array master is hit by the Xuanwu practitioners in the front, he will die.


    Chonglou can''t be Jiao Ting''s opponent.


    This is not only Ning Zhen''s opinion, but also other people''s.


    If Chonglou can stand in front of people in peace, then there is only one result.


    Chonglou is definitely the owner''s top protective weapon.


    "Miss Gong Yu, you Tiange have many Lingbao."


    "Can you see what the protective device on that tower is?"


    Wen Renke of the Northern Wilderness asked a woman in Imperial costume.


    Although this guy intentionally asked about the protective Lingbao on the Chonglou, he was more interested in the palace dress woman.


    Gong Yu is not a woman from luanheuang northern region, nor from zhantian and Huangbei regions.


    Her identity is very special.


    Even Wen Renke only knew that this woman had something to do with the holy palace.


    The heavenly Pavilion is equivalent to the strength of holy land.


    Say, compare with common each domain first-class clan, don''t know how much stronger.


    Gong Yu''s identity is special, but this woman is extremely talented.


    Compared with Qianxue''s seven daughters, it''s no less.


    Facing Wen Renke''s question, Gong Yu looks calm.


    "I didn''t feel the protective aura of this heavy building."


    Gong Yu said lightly.


    There are many treasures in Zhutian Pavilion.


    Gong Yu himself is the master of spirit array and the master of adding spirit tools.


    Chonglou didn''t use a protective device. Of course, she didn''t feel it.


    Said, the palace feather this female''s induction, is also very keen.


    "No sense? Is Miss Gong Yu joking? "


    "This important building is not very powerful. If it can take the holy weapon, it must be a protective holy weapon."


    Hearing the news, Ke said again.


    "Since you''re so sure, do you feel what kind of protector it is?"


    Gong Yu asked.


    It''s hard to hear what people say.


    "Miss Gong Yu, I''m not familiar with you."


    Wen Renke said with a low face.


    "I''ve already said that I didn''t sense that this tower has a protective psionic device."


    Gong Yu is still a light way back.


    Palace Dress floats with the breeze, and the attractive curve perfectly outlined is extremely attractive.


    Wen Renke is a little obsessed with watching.


    However, Gong Yu''s words surprised the people around him.


    "Sister Gong Yu."


    "You said the tower didn''t use a protective device?"


    "It''s impossible, isn''t it?"


    "That Jiao Ting uses the holy weapon to strike with all his strength, even if we don''t say that he can take it without damage."


    "The strength of that tower is not as good as ours."


    "If he doesn''t have a protective aura, how can he have nothing?"


    Gongyu side of a Yingwu woman said.


    This woman''s name is Wu Xue. She is the leader of zhenshou sect in Huangbei region. She is also the first-line expert of Qianjing ancient forest.


    She is not optimistic about Chonglou.


    After all, Chonglou is really not famous, it doesn''t let people care.


    In Wu Xue''s eyes, if Chonglou doesn''t use the protective device.


    I was killed by jiaoting long ago.

 C2286

    "Little sister Wu Xue."


    "I''m not talking nonsense."


    "If that tower uses a shield."


    "I can not only sense it, but also tell what kind of protective device he used."


    "But from beginning to end, the tower didn''t use the protective device."


    "I can be sure of that."


    Gong Yu said seriously.


    The white slender hand brushed the top of the hair under the jade neck, and the black hair fell between the round outlines.


    It was even more beautiful against the backdrop of those palace costumes.


    Gong Yu at the moment, but attracted a lot of people hot eyes.


    However, Gong Yu''s eyes stay on Chonglou.


    She is very curious about Chonglou.


    Because the seven girls who are with Chonglou, any of them, are unusual.


    Gong Yu''s reaction is very effective.


    In her eyes, Chonglou is not simple.


    And the seven women who follow Chonglou are not very simple.


    "Sister Gong Yu, how can it be?"


    "It will be very difficult for us to resist the attack of holy weapon with Xuanli."


    Wu Xue couldn''t believe it.


    "This redoubt comes from such low-level areas as the wild northern region."


    "I don''t think I have very strong strength."


    Wen Renke also commented.


    Obviously, I don''t believe Gong Yu''s words.


    "Just look at it."


    Gong Yu did not explain.


    Because she found that the source array construction of Chonglou is abnormal.


    Just now, I was engulfed by the terrible knife Qi of Jiao ting.


    It seems that they can''t resist at all, they are killed directly, and the source array doesn''t seem to be constructed.


    However, Gong yuzongjue''s, Chonglou has constructed the source array.


    "No way."


    "It''s absolutely impossible."


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t destroy your protector."


    "One knife won''t do, just two."


    "Two knives can''t destroy your protective holy weapon, so I''ll have a few more."


    "I will kill you."


    I began to feel anxious.


    Two knives, two efforts, the result did not kill Chonglou.


    Listen to your heart, and you will be restless.


    "You cut me twice."


    "It''s my turn to chop you."


    Chonglou doesn''t give Jiao a chance to do it again.


    A little finger.


    One after another, patterns of light appeared in everyone''s gaping eyes.


    "This, this is the holy array?"


    Some of the spirit masters who are also practicing the source array are shocked.


    On top of this great battle, everyone felt the threat of terror.


    Even a lot of front-line young masters can''t help shaking when they see such a big battle.


    "Unfortunately, it''s not holy array."


    "It''s a pseudo Saint array."


    "If this tower really displays the holy array."


    "I''m afraid we can''t compete with him."


    Gong Yu''s eyes are more full-bodied with surprise, and he is more and more curious about Chonglou''s eyes.


    "No matter how powerful the source array of this tower is, it''s also a spirit Master."


    "As long as you don''t give him the chance to build the source array, you can kill him with one hit."


    "Miss Gong Yu looks a little higher at this important building."


    "This jiaoting is not a very strong opponent."


    "It''s not so much that he was killed by this tower."


    Wen Renke is dismissive of Chonglou.


    Gong Yu recognized Chonglou, which made wenrenke feel a little uncomfortable, immediately directly belittled Chonglou said.


    At the same time.


    Fight in Taichung.


    On the source array constructed by Chonglou, a huge long knife, several feet long, cuts directly at jiaoting.


    Jiao Ting wants to resist with Huofeng Shengdao.


    However, his body was directly shattered by the long knife of the terrible source array.


    Jiaoting''s body explodes into a blood mist.


    The fire wind holy sword in his hand fell into the hands of Chonglou.

 C2287

    Jiao Ting is directly shocked into a blood mist by the terrible energy of the long sword of the source array.


    If you didn''t see Jiao Ting''s fire wind Sabre fall into the hands of Chonglou.


    I''m afraid no one will believe that Jiao Ting will be killed.


    In fact, the result is.


    Jiao Ting was killed.


    This abrupt change shocked people.


    In the eyes of almost all people, Jiao Ting''s two stories are almost the first-line strength after all.


    Moreover, Jiao Ting''s absolute strength can almost crush Chonglou to death.


    What''s more, Jiao Ting''s attack is almost like a one-sided attack.


    It''s just that.


    Jiao Ting, who attacked violently, did not kill Chonglou.


    Now, instead, he was killed by Chonglou.


    What''s more, Jiao is too abrupt.


    So that everyone thought it was kind of incredible.


    "How is that possible?"


    "Jiao Tingming has the strength to crush the rubbish in this wild northern region."


    "How could you die like that?"


    Lie Zong Jin said in disbelief.


    "Brother, what''s going on?"


    Emperor Liezong asked emperor Liezong about the extreme way.


    "The tower of gravity."


    "He is a master of source array."


    "If you meet him later."


    "Be careful."


    Liezong said in a deep voice.


    "Brother, it''s just rubbish from the wild northern region. Are you serious?"


    "Although I feel that Jiao Tingsi is a little puzzled."


    "But I don''t think much of this building."


    "Jiao Ting was killed, so was his strength."


    "If I come across this tower."


    "It only takes one punch to kill him."


    Lie Zong Jin said with pride.


    "Can you kill this tower?"


    "Later."


    "At present, we need to take back the fire wind holy sword."


    Liezong was extremely cold, and his voice said again.


    "Brother, you don''t say I forgot."


    "Jiao Ting, the fool is dead, and he threw the fire wind saber to the tower."


    "We have to come back."


    Lie Zong Jin nodded and said.


    After the duel of life and death, Chonglou turns around and leaves the battle platform with Qianxue''s seven daughters.


    Fight here.


    For Chonglou, it''s not necessary.


    After all, if you want to fight, I''m afraid there will be a fight among the thousands of ancient forests.


    In these three days, of course, the elder brother of Chonglou takes Qianxue QINV to take a good look at the ancient city of Qianjing.


    According to the demon God, Qianjing ancient city is a bit unusual.


    Of course, we have to have a good look at Chonglou.


    I don''t know how powerful the Qianjing ancient city is.


    But Chonglou noticed one thing.


    That is the whole Qianjing ancient city, which seems to be built on the grand array.


    But careful induction found.


    In fact, such a big battle is not complete.


    Take the experience of Chonglou.


    The whole Qianjing ancient city seems to be a source array seal.


    It''s the same as a little bit of Dazhen.


    It''s very strange.


    Just left the holy battle platform with Qianxue seven girls.


    A few figures appeared beside Chonglou.


    "Northern Wilderness, Chonglou."


    Red strong Zong''s strong Zong pole, toward heavy building sink voice to call.


    "What can I do for you?"


    See lie Zong extremely, heavy building a face curiously ask a way.


    Liezong is the first time to see Chonglou. Of course, I didn''t think it was a person of chilizong.


    "My name is liezongji."


    "In the northern region of chaos and desolation, yipinzong gate, chilliezongshengzi."


    Lie Zongji introduced himself.


    His self introduction was a bit of madness and self-confidence.


    As if in the eyes of Liezong Ji, he got identity, representing the supreme energy.


    "What''s the point?"


    "Sorry, I haven''t heard of it."


    The elder brother of Chonglou buttoned his ears and flicked his fingernails.


    Brother Chonglou''s action directly made Liezong''s face gloomy.

 C2288

    "Damn it."


    "You, a rubbish from the wild North, dare to mock my elder brother?"


    "Garbage, you want to die."


    Liezongji''s younger brother, liezongjin, is not as good tempered as liezongji.


    This guy, with a face of rage, yells at Chonglou.


    "Stains."


    "I''m such a rubbish, and I don''t know all the noble bullies."


    "How dare I mock you, don''t you?"


    Brother Chonglou''s sarcastic way.


    Liezongjin was even more angry,


    he wanted to fight against Chonglou.


    "Zongjin."


    "Calm down."


    Liezong''s face sank and he said in a cold voice.


    "Chonglou."


    "You offend us like this."


    "It''s not a wise decision."


    Liezong''s eyes were cold and gloomy.


    "Hello, hello."


    "It was you who came to me for something."


    "I just said I didn''t know you, and I told you the truth."


    "Your people call me garbage when they open their mouths."


    "Now I''m to blame for offending you?"


    "Can you have some faces?"


    Chonglou said in a deep voice.


    The saying of Chonglou is a bit realistic.


    But for liezongji and others, it was a bit ironic.


    Because in a reasonable way, it was liezongji. They came to find Chonglou.


    Chonglou doesn''t know lie Zongji and others. It seems that there is no problem.


    However, there is something wrong with liezongjin''s words.


    liezongji and others were identified as the Holy Son of chiliezong.


    I don''t know if I''m noble, and I''m extremely powerful.


    These guys don''t look down on the tower, the disciple of Guangming God sect in the wild northern region.


    Chonglou''s casual words are undoubtedly a fuse.


    It directly angered liezongjin.


    "I think you really want to die."


    Liezong''s intention to kill Jinqi burst.


    I want to do it.


    "Zongjin."


    "It''s really our rudeness."


    "We''re not here to fight."


    "It''s not for revenge."


    Liezong said in a very cold voice, interrupting Liezong Jin''s angry face.


    "Chonglou."


    "I don''t want to get into a feud with you, Yuanzhen master like you."


    "After all, it''s rare to see a great Yuanzhen master."


    "I''d like to make friends with you."


    Lie Zong said with a smile.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to."


    Chonglou refused directly.


    The smile that lie Zong Ji just appeared immediately disappeared.


    Encounter this guy of Chonglou, lie Zongji can''t suppress his anger.


    "You rubbish, don''t look at it."


    "Do you think my brothers want to make friends with you?"


    "If you waste me like this, I can kill you easily."


    Liezongjin is enraged by Chonglou again, and directly threatens Chonglou road.


    "Kill me at will?"


    "I''m so scared."


    Brother Chonglou has a scared expression on his face.


    This makes Liezong very angry.


    "Zongjin, shut up."


    Liezongji once again denounced his brother Dao.


    "Brother."


    "This kind of rubbish is too arrogant."


    "Why don''t you just drag him to the battle platform."


    "Fight him to death."


    "I want to kill him."


    Lie Zong Jin was very angry.


    Right now, liezongjin is completely enraged by Chonglou.


    He wanted to fight with Chonglou and trample on it.


    "Shut up."


    Liezongji reprimanded his brother again.


    "Chonglou."


    "As you can see, my brother wants to kill you."


    "But I love talent."


    "It''s rare to see top-level source array masters."


    "I really want to make friends with you."


    Lie Zongji said with a smile again.

 C2289

    "Sorry."


    "I really don''t want to make friends with you."


    "Your brother is a piece of rubbish."


    "Kill me one by one."


    "How can I make friends with you?"


    "If I really make friends with you, I will not be killed by you?"


    Chonglou not good gas said.


    Liezong just wanted to attack again.


    As a result, he was held down by liezongji.


    Liezong wanted to open his mouth, but there was a sneer.


    "Liezongji."


    "You are so ridiculed by the goods of a wild northern region."


    "Thank you for being the Holy Son of yipinzong and chiliezong."


    "But I can''t watch it any more."


    Huang north region of smell person gram a face sneer of say.


    This guy opened his mouth, which was a look of fear that the world would not be in chaos.


    I wish Chonglou and liezongji could fight with each other.


    "Wen Renke."


    "My brother''s business is none of your business."


    "Push again, and my brothers will kill you in qianjinggulin."


    Liezong Jinben is full of fire, which wenrenke also ran to stir things up.


    Liezong Jin was directly angry.


    "Yo Yo, you chiliezong are crazy in the northern region."


    "Do you really think that I would be afraid of you, chiliezong, or the two of you?"


    Wen Renke looked scornful.


    "Zongjin, shut up."


    "You''re talking to other people. I''ll tear your mouth."


    His brother''s temper is hot, and Liezong''s face is very irritable.


    See lie Zong extremely a little annoyed.


    Lie zongjin quickly shut up.


    "Chonglou."


    "Since you don''t want to make friends."


    "I don''t force you either."


    "I''m looking for you. It''s an important thing."


    Liezong said solemnly.


    "An important thing?"


    Chonglou was a little confused.


    "I''ve come to you."


    "For two things."


    "One of them, you have refused."


    "Then I''ll ask you the second thing."


    "I''ll ask you for the fire wind sabre."


    Liezong said with a cold voice.


    "Huo Feng Sheng Dao?"


    "The fire wind Sabre is my booty."


    "You ask me for it?"


    "Why not rob?"


    Chonglou said with a sneer.


    Looking at lie Zongji and others, I just feel funny.


    "Chonglou, I''m not kidding you."


    "Huo Feng Sheng Dao, you really snatched it from Jiao ting."


    "It''s just that."


    "Huo Feng Sheng Dao is the affiliated sect of Chi lie sect and the Zhenzong holy instrument of Chi Yun sect."


    "Elder chiyun told me."


    "If Jiao Ting dies, you must recycle the fire wind sabre."


    "Now, you''ve killed Jiao ting."


    "Jiao Ting was killed, that is his strength is not as good as you."


    "But I have to recycle this blade."


    Liezong said seriously.


    Hear lie Zongji''s words.


    Chonglou is sure that this Liezong did not lie.


    Obviously, the fire wind Sabre is a good report indeed.


    If liezongji wanted to take it back, there would be no problem.


    But for brother Chonglou.


    To the mouth of the meat, want him to spit out.


    That''s absolutely impossible.


    Besides, people who let themselves spit the meat out of their mouths.


    Or a person who insults his garbage.


    At this point, Chonglou will not hand over the fire wind sabre.


    "Fire wind holy sword."


    "It''s my booty."


    "Booty."


    "Booty!"


    "Important things, I say three times."


    "No, for the fourth time."


    "Since it''s my booty."


    "I won''t give it away easily."


    Chonglou said with a smile.

 C2290

    "Boom."


    Chonglou''s words make liezongjin furious again.


    This guy directly released the terrible Xuanli pressure.


    The strength of liezongjin is much stronger than jiaoting.


    Jiao Ting understood the four ways of the two and a half saints.


    However, liezongjin almost understood the three ways.


    This kind of strength is almost equal to that of liezongji and wenrenke.


    "Stains."


    "Liezongjin, liezongji."


    "You two brothers have a lot of temper."


    "It''s not just a big temper, but it''s very rampant."


    "How can I give you the spoils of war obtained by other brothers?"


    "Fire wind holy sword is such a powerful holy weapon."


    "You just want it."


    "Don''t be so hypocritical."


    "What is called collecting for the affiliated clan?"


    "Can you have some faces?"


    Wen Renke said to Chonglou that he was brother to Chonglou, but he also ridiculed liezongji. Liezongjin said.


    At this moment, Wen Renke doesn''t really call Chonglou brother.


    He just wants to get close to Chonglou and use Chonglou to deal with liezongji and liezongjin.


    Because Wen Renke and lie zongjin, lie zongjin two brothers, but have a lot of hatred.


    "Wen Renke."


    "What''s going on here has nothing to do with you."


    "If you don''t go away."


    "Among the thousands of ancient forests, you will die."


    Lie Zong Jin said angrily.


    "Qianjinggulin is my lifeless spirit?"


    "Ha ha, don''t you pay attention to brother Chonglou?"


    "Brother Chonglou is the top source array master."


    "I''ll join hands with him then."


    "I''ll just hold you back a little bit."


    "When the time comes, we will wait for the formation of the source array of brother Chonglou."


    "You two, you will be killed directly by brother Chonglou''s holy array."


    "Is the Holy Son of chilizong very powerful?"


    "The son is the son, not the son."


    "In front of brother Chonglou''s holy array."


    "You two are the real garbage."


    Wen Renke said with disdain.


    The holy array mentioned by Wen Renke directly changed the faces of liezongji and liezongjin.


    When Chonglou solved jiaoting, it really showed a terrible source array.


    For everyone, even the two brothers, liezongji and liezongjin, felt terrible.


    At the moment, I think of Wen Renke''s mentioning the source array of Chonglou''s display, so as to threaten.


    Liezongji and liezongjin are two brothers, but they have some eggs.


    Coldly looking at Wen Renke, the two brothers of lie Zongji and lie zongjin are even more angry.


    "Wen Renke."


    "Do you really want to live with my two brothers?"


    Liezong said with an angry face.


    In front of Wen Renke, lie Zong couldn''t help bursting out his anger.


    "Liezongji."


    "Don''t threaten me like that."


    "You threaten me like that."


    "It doesn''t make any sense."


    "You two brothers, but you''ve been trying to deal with me for a long time."


    "Is it interesting to say that you will never die?"


    Wen Renke said with a sneer.


    It''s not that wenrenke, liezongji and liezongjin are immortal.


    Just because wenrenke once robbed the Lingbao chance of liezongji and liezongjin.


    This actually makes the two brothers have the heart to kill wenrenke.


    "Wen Renke."


    "We''ll see about it."


    Liezong''s face sank and his eyes said coldly.


    He directly led lie Zongji to leave.


    If wenrenke really unites with the source array division like Chonglou.


    Even if Liezong Ji and Liezong Jin feel very tough, they have to admit it.

 C2291

    Liezongji and liezongjin left.


    Wen Renke walked to Chonglou with a smile on his face.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "Both liezongji and liezongjin are not good things."


    "You have to be more careful."


    Wen Renke said to Chonglou with a smile on his face.


    "Thank you for your help."


    Chonglou also said with a smile.


    Although Wen Renke came forward to help Chonglou.


    Chonglou''s perception, but know Wen Renke is not so simple.


    Because in the induction of Chonglou.


    On the body of Wen Renke, there is a feeling of disdain to Chonglou.


    In principle, if this guy is willing to help Chonglou deal with liezongji and liezongjin, he will not have this kind of mood.


    But the reaction of Chonglou is absolutely right.


    "Decision of the devil" can sense good and evil.


    In the view of Chonglou, Wen Renke''s body is obviously malicious to himself.


    Although the malice is not complete, the feeling is extremely strong.


    It''s just that wenrenke''s cover up is excellent.


    Moreover, Wen Renke did not know that the perception of Chonglou was so terrible.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "Two brothers, liezongji and liezongjin, will be rewarded."


    "Your sin will be very dangerous to them."


    "Otherwise, follow us."


    Wen Renke smiles at the invitation of Chonglou.


    Wen Renke''s team is not weak.


    Wen Renke is in the northern wilderness, but he has a good reputation.


    It can also attract a lot of people to follow.


    If they really follow Wen Renke, they will be able to ensure their safety.


    However, Wen Renke will not guarantee the safety of Chonglou.


    Seven gorgeous beauties around Chonglou.


    No matter which team you follow.


    I''m afraid there will be people plotting against it.


    "Brother Wen Renke."


    "I''m afraid I can only apologize for your invitation."


    "I have my family here."


    "There are too many girls to go with you."


    "But I''m really grateful to hear of brother Ke''s invitation."


    Chonglou said thank you.


    That expression, is really very grateful.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "I''m worried about you because I have too many relatives."


    "If you follow us."


    "All of us will take care of your sister-in-law."


    "They are absolutely safe."


    Wen Renke smiles again.


    It''s just that there''s a bit of lust in his smile.


    I didn''t lie when I heard that.


    He and his people are really able to take care of them.


    Qian Xue and other seven women can make people reluctant to make random moves.


    Wen Renke and others, of course, can''t kill Qian Xue.


    However, if they really Qian Xue, they followed wenrenke''s team.


    And if Qian snow their strength is very weak, I''m afraid Qian snow seven women will be very miserable.


    Because Wen Renke and others are bound to attack Qian Xue''s seven daughters.


    Wenrenke will not only attack Qianxue seven girls, but also play with others.


    As for Chonglou, Chonglou may be removed directly.


    Feeling the lewdness in wenrenke''s eyes, Chonglou''s heart is even colder.


    "Brother Wen Renke."


    "I''m sorry."


    "My wives and I are used to acting together."


    "It''s not convenient to be with other people."


    "So I''m afraid I can''t be with you."


    "Excuse me."


    Chonglou grinned.


    But in my heart, I remember this wenrenke.


    If there is a chance.


    Chonglou may accompany wenrenke well.


    This guy, dare to beat his wife''s attention.


    Brother Chonglou is a little angry.

 C2292

    "Brother Chonglou."


    "Since it''s inconvenient for my sister-in-law."


    "Then I don''t want to force it."


    "But you can rest assured, brother Chonglou."


    "Once you need something."


    "You can contact me directly."


    "My people and I can help you the most."


    Wen Renke said with a smile.


    "You''re welcome, brother Wenren."


    "If I''m really in danger."


    "For example, I met liezongji and liezongjin."


    "I will certainly ask you for help."


    Chonglou continues to be polite.


    "Liezongji and liezongjin are extremely dangerous."


    "Brother Chonglou, be careful."


    "Take good care of your seven sisters in law. Don''t get hurt."


    Wen Renke said again.


    For wenrenke.


    Chonglou has seven gorgeous beauties. He is totally envious.


    Not to mention the envy and jealousy of Wen Renke, the man who participated in Qianjing Gulin this time.


    See Chonglou like this, but no one is not envious.


    It''s just, for wenrenke.


    He doesn''t have a special cold for women in Chonglou.


    After all, his favorite is Gong Yu of Zhutian Pavilion.


    Gong Yu''s brilliant is his pursuit.


    As for the seven women in Chonglou, although they may be brilliant.


    But wenrenke thought of being attacked by Chonglou.


    He was extremely uncomfortable.


    If you can get the seven women around Chonglou.


    Wen Renke is just playing.


    When he has enough fun, he will give it to his men.


    See Chonglou leave with seven girls.


    On Wen Renke''s face, there appeared gloom and coldness.


    Gong Yu would like to see a guy like Chonglou.


    In the heart of Wen Renke, he was extremely upset.


    "Son."


    "We''re going to let this building go?"


    People around a little unwilling to say.


    "What do you want if you don''t let him go?"


    "You are not allowed to do anything at will in Qianjing ancient city."


    "There''s no way."


    "If you want to do it, you have to wait until the ancient forest."


    Wen Renke said with gloomy eyes.


    "Son."


    "If we were stronger just now."


    "Use liezongji and liezongjin as threats."


    "Maybe it can intimidate the tower."


    "Let them join us."


    "As long as they join us, follow us."


    "When we get to the ancient forest, wouldn''t it be better to start?"


    "Shengzi, the woman around the tower is the best of the best."


    "Brothers, they''re all a little out of control."


    Wen Renke''s side of a group of young martial arts, said with great excitement.


    "Don''t worry."


    "By then, these seven women will be yours."


    "What''s the rush?"


    "You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry."


    "Don''t worry."


    "Follow me."


    "There are all kinds of women."


    Wen Renke said with a sneer.


    "It was."


    "Lord son is here. Of course, we are popular and spicy."


    People around me echoed.


    Chonglou and Qianxue QINV are wandering in the city.


    Eat, drink and have fun.


    It''s just that there are a lot of followers behind it.


    Brother Chonglou is a little depressed.


    However, when passing a pavilion in the middle of a lake.


    Chonglou saw a strange woman with spiritual power fluctuation.


    Besides, the beautiful girl in the palace dress is afraid of the soul of Chonglou.


    Chonglou found.


    This woman''s soul is as full as her own.


    Moreover, her soul, however, has a perfect saint''s soul.


    However, women''s physique is weak.


    This is the opposite of the holy body of Paris.

 C2293

    In the pavilion in the middle of the lake.


    The gorgeous woman in White Palace dress is looking at the tower with a smile on her face.


    The white hand stroked the hair under the jade neck.


    Black hair, falling on the round outline.


    The perfect curve outlined by the beautiful posture is full of attractive taste.


    This woman is Gongyu of Zhutian Pavilion.


    And by Gong Yu''s side, Wu Xue with heroic temperament.


    One of the two girls plays the piano and the other makes tea.


    Such attractive scenery, but let countless pedestrians stop.


    "Mr. Chonglou, please stay."


    On the pavilion in the middle of the lake, Gong Yu calls to the tower.


    Gong Yu stops Chonglou, Zhu Yun, Nan Qingxuan and Fu Xier, but they are all a little unhappy.


    In the eyes of all the women, Chonglou, the playful bastard, has done harm to the girls.


    "Sister, what can I do for you


    Zhu Yun asked with a gentle smile.


    At this question, Gong Yu in the pavilion in the center of the lake was a little surprised.


    Because she saw a complex emotion in the women.


    Gong Yu instantly found that the girls around Chonglou seemed to feel that she had an indescribable special relationship with Chonglou.


    Especially Zhu Yun, the second daughter of Nan Qingxuan.


    In their eyes, Gong Yu is like a girl whom Chonglou didn''t know when to cheat.


    "This sister, my name is Gong Yu."


    "I''m looking for Mr. Chonglou. It''s really something."


    Gong Yu said softly.


    Ask carefully, swallow, show gentle posture.


    "Sister Gongyu, there are no outsiders here."


    "If you have anything to do with our husband, please tell me."


    Nan Qingxuan also spoke.


    Zhu Yun and Nan Qingxuan''s two daughters have a cold temperament, but they are a little chilly.


    "Sisters."


    "I''m looking for Mr. Chonglou. I just want Mr. Chonglou to point out the source array."


    Feeling the strange eyes of Zhu Yun and Nan Qingxuan, Gong Yu''s cheek is a little hot.


    Gong Yu finds out more and more that Zhu Yun and Nan Qingxuan''s daughters regard her as the daughter of the Chonglou.


    Especially after Gong Yu said this.


    Zhu Yun looks at each other with strange eyes.


    It''s no wonder that several girls of Zhu Yun will think wildly.


    The main reason is that the villain of Chonglou is too fickle.


    In addition, Huo Zhi, Leng Xing and other girls in the exotic space, there are more than 20 girls around the villain Chonglou.


    Now there''s another one around Chonglou, Zhu Yun and Nan Qingxuan. They won''t be surprised.


    What''s more, Gong Yu is called a sister when he meets, which is misunderstood.


    Zhu Yun and Nan Qingxuan turn their eyes to Chonglou this time.


    Seven female all want to know, heavy building this bastard, exactly and Gong Yu what relation.


    "Ladies, don''t look at me like that."


    "I said it had nothing to do with her. Do you believe it?"


    Chonglou explained.


    The girls gave the tower a white look.


    But they all look contemptuous.


    In the eyes of seven women, if Chonglou has nothing to do with a beautiful girl, it''s strange.


    "I''m tired after walking so long. Go and have a rest."


    Qian Xue said softly.


    All the women are the strength of tianxuanjing. How can they feel tired when they walk?


    Of course, all the girls also want to see Gong Yu. After all, everyone now thinks that Gong Yu should be the girl who was cheated by Chonglou.


    All the women are sitting in the pavilion in the middle of the lake. The yingyingyanyan is beautiful.


    Being watched by seven women, Gong Yu is a little embarrassed.


    "Cough."


    "Miss Gong Yu, I don''t know. What do you want to ask?"


    Brother Chonglou coughed twice, which broke the embarrassment.


    Gong Yu''s cheek is hot and scarlet by the seven girls. At this time, Su is a little nervous.

 C2294

    The opening of Chonglou broke the embarrassment.


    Gong Yu moved away from the women''s gaze.


    Turn to the tower.


    In Gong Yu''s hand, a spirit seal of Yuanwen emerges.


    "Can you tell me why the incompleteness of your source array can also play a role?"


    Gong Yu asked seriously.


    It''s just, looking at Chonglou''s eyes, very strange.


    Because in the eyes of the seven women around Chonglou.


    Gong Yu and Chonglou are a couple under surveillance.


    For Chonglou, it''s normal for Gong Yu to ask about the source array.


    He said everything.


    After all, a beautiful girl like Gong Yu would never refuse her inquiry.


    Plus all the women around are staring.


    Even if brother Chonglou is a little dishonest in his heart, he won''t really mess with anything.


    Chonglou''s explanation is serious and meticulous.


    Gong Yu asked these questions, Chonglou also encountered.


    However, because there are demons in Chonglou, these problems can be solved in time.


    But Gong Yu is not so lucky.


    Zhutiange may have something to do with Shenggong.


    Maybe Gong Yu has a good teacher.


    But there are not many warriors in this world who can compare with demons.


    The devil''s understanding of martial arts and source array is not comparable to that of ordinary saints.


    "Source array construction, can it still be like this?"


    "Master Chonglou, can you let me feel the combination of your Xuanli and soul power?"


    Hearing the conversation carefully, Gong Yu''s eyes widened with surprise.


    For Gong Yu, the source array of Chonglou is very strange.


    "How do you want to feel?"


    Chonglou asked back.


    "Well, can you show me your hand?"


    "If you use the source array, I can roughly sense it."


    Gong Yu looks at the tower and hesitates.


    However, she was very curious to understand how Chonglou used its source array.


    Gong Yu said this.


    Qian snow seven female, eyes some strange stare at two people.


    Two people like this, more like a little couple dating.


    Being stared at by seven women, Gong Yu''s face turns scarlet again.


    He stretched out his hands as white as jade.


    Chonglou is not affectable. He raises his sleeve and reaches out his hand.


    See the tower will hand over.


    Gong Yu was a little stunned.


    Gong Yu has never thought about why he did this today.


    Take the initiative to touch another man.


    Gong Yu, this is the first time.


    It can also be said that Chonglou is the first heterosexual she has taken the initiative to have intimate contact with since she grew up.


    And in the strange eyes of Zhu Yun and Nan Qingxuan.


    Gongyu''s heart is full of strange feelings.


    The white Qianqian plain hand pastes lightly on the heavy building''s wrist.


    In this scene, the women''s eyes became more strange.


    "Miss Gong Yu, I''m going to start."


    "Are you ready?"


    Chonglou says to Gong Yu, who is a little distracted.


    Gong Yu nodded gently.


    Chonglou this words, but let Qian snow seven female is the cheek crimson.


    Because Chonglou is bad to the seven girls, when they are sleeping together, they will say that he is going to start.


    Only, his beginning, is the palm not honest disorderly.


    But for now.


    In the eyes of seven women.


    Gong Yu is like a chenghuan girl bullied by Chonglou.


    Even if the seven women don''t know the relationship between Chonglou and Gongyu.


    But the two hands are met together, which undoubtedly let people confirm the relationship between Chonglou and Gongyu.


    In the hands of Chonglou, a source array spirit seal appears quietly.


    The Xuanli of Chonglou''s meridians has already experienced the fluctuation of soul power, which makes Gong Yu very curious.


    Originally, Gong Yu just touched Chonglou''s arm with a finger.


    But for a while.


    She will be two white as suet white jade Qianqian plain hands, together in the arms of the tower.

 C2295

    Touch the tower with one finger.


    To touch the tower with two hands.


    Not even for a while.


    Gong Yu''s palm reached into the clothes of Chonglou.


    Touch the big orifices on Chonglou''s body.


    This kind of action, even Qian snow seven female all see of face ruddy.


    Because of the initiative to reach out, only when Chonglou bullies seven women will appear.


    But Gong Yu took the initiative to reach out and touch the tower.


    Moreover, I almost checked the Chonglou body carefully several times.


    Looking at Gong Yu, the seven girls all held their breath a little.


    Everyone''s face is crimson looking at Gong Yu.


    I don''t know why.


    Zhu Yun, the daughters of nanqingxuan, has a strange idea in her heart.


    That is all the women are looking forward to, Gong Yu''s hand, will move down, to grasp the key of the Chonglou.


    Because when the girls were bullied by Chonglou, Chonglou, the villain''s palm, had long gone to explore their deep cave.


    I''m used to being bullied by Chonglou, and all the girls are used to being bullied by Chonglou.


    But now I see that Gong Yu takes the initiative to touch Chonglou and check it everywhere.


    The girls were very surprised. The more they looked, the more shy they felt and blushed.


    Among all the girls, Gong Yu''s palm moved down a lot.


    Although Gong Yu''s palm is on the Dantian of Chonglou.


    But in the eyes of all the women, Gong Yu''s palm is like the capital to touch elder brother Chonglou.


    This scene, directly let seven female heads a little burst.


    Seven women are bullied by Chonglou, and they have let go a lot.


    But now, seeing such a scene.


    For the seven women, they think miyaku is bold.


    "Gong Yu, what are you doing?"


    An angry man appeared on the surface of the lake outside the pavilion in the middle of the lake.


    Seeing that Gong Yu''s palm is deep, he goes into the skirt of Chonglou.


    The man had an angry look on his face.


    Because from the man''s line of sight.


    Gong Yu and Chonglou are almost pasted together.


    Gong Yu''s arm is almost completely close to Chonglou, just like helping Chonglou solve its physiological needs.


    When the man saw this scene, he thought of the moment when his maid served him.


    Man''s heart, suddenly a nameless fire, straight to the forehead.


    "You, leave Gongyu, or I''ll kill you!"


    The man Xuanli surging, the white robe on his body, directly agitated, a face to kill Chonglou angry expression.


    "Jingtianxing, what do you mean?"


    Gong Yu quickly blocked the heavy building and said.


    "Gong Yu."


    "You are the saint of my Pavilion."


    "It''s called the most pure and pure saint in zhutiange."


    "But you, you are so mean."


    "Your hand, on this person, what are you doing?"


    Jing Tianxing asked angrily.


    At this question, Gong Yu''s face turned red.


    Of course, she also knew that she was misunderstood.


    But just now Gong Yu didn''t pay attention to what was wrong with his behavior.


    Now I think of it, Gong Yu''s face is blushing.


    "Jingtianxing, it''s not what you think."


    "I have nothing to do with Chonglou. I''m just consulting Yuanzhen with him."


    Gong Yu said coldly.


    "Ask for advice?"


    "You bitch, you need to put your hand in his clothes when you ask for advice from Yuanzhen?"


    "Do you want to take off your clothes and ask for advice?"


    Jingtianxing said angrily again.


    "Jingtianxing, shut up."


    "Nonsense, get out of my way."


    Palace feather Qian plain hand clenches, a face shame annoys of say.


    However, Jingtian Xingsu was very angry.


    Gong Yu, let her go?

 C2296

    "Gong Yu?"


    "You want me to go away?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "We are the most pure saints in the heavenly Pavilion."


    "At the moment, I''m sleeping with a man."


    "But also take the initiative to dress each other with their hands."


    "If this matter is sent back to zhutiange."


    "How will you be treated as a pure saint?"


    "Now I''ve run into your lowliness, and I''m so angry that I want to get out of here?"


    Jingtian Xingsu is a roar with an angry face.


    The word "Gouhe".


    For Gong Yu, it is extremely harsh.


    Gong Yu''s delicate body trembles.


    "Amazing."


    "I''m not afraid of gossip."


    "Please leave."


    Gong Yu said coldly.


    "Let me go?"


    "Good."


    "I can leave."


    "Since Gong Yu can serve other men with your jade hand service."


    "I hope you''ll serve me, too."


    "It seems to me that you are willing to serve men."


    Jingtianxing said with a lewd face.


    For jingtianxing.


    Among the holy sons of the heavenly Pavilion.


    He''s a top talent.


    Jingtianxing has been salivating for Gongyu and pursuing Gongyu.


    But Gong Yu didn''t pay any attention to him and didn''t accept his pursuit.


    Because Gong Yu refused the pursuit of many people in Zhutian Pavilion.


    Jingtianxing didn''t care.


    But today, he ran into this scene.


    In this instant, the heart of jingtianxing directly appeared anger.


    Jingtianxing found out.


    In the pavilion of heaven, the pure saint is the fairy in the hearts of all men in the pavilion of heaven.


    Just now, he put his hand into a man''s body.


    At this moment, the clothes were almost burst.


    Jingtianxing felt it in his heart.


    Since Gong Yu can go to dress and serve the man in Chonglou.


    Of course, you can serve him with your hands.


    At this time, jingtianxing completely showed the wild side of the heart.


    "Jingtianxing, please show some respect."


    "If you talk nonsense again, I''ll be rude to you."


    Gong Yu is completely enraged by Jing Tianxing, and his eyes are angry.


    "Bitch."


    "You can make thousands of people ride and thousands of people sleep, but you won''t let me touch them?"


    "You wait."


    "I''ll get you, I''ll let you wait on me."


    Jingtianxing roared again.


    "You, come with me, come with me to the battle platform."


    "Dare to touch Gong Yu, I want you to die."


    Jingtianxing''s anger points to Chonglou and his intention to kill is greatly aroused.


    Chonglou wants to come forward. As a result, Gongyu grabs Chonglou''s hand.


    "The four ways of Jingtian Xingsheng have been completed, and you are not his opponent."


    "Don''t go with him to St. Louis."


    "By my side, he dare not do anything to you."


    Gong Yu pulls the tower and says anxiously.


    Gong Yu knows the root of Jingtian Xing.


    But I don''t know about Chonglou.


    In Gong Yu''s opinion, the source array strength of Chonglou may be really powerful.


    But Chonglou is not the opponent of jingtianxing.


    Just now, Chonglou has solved many source array problems for Gongyu.


    Gong Yu is very grateful to Chonglou.


    At the moment, Chonglou is really in danger. Gongyu can''t stand by.


    "Don''t worry."


    "I''ll be fine."


    Chonglou smiles and pats Gongyu''s hand.


    At the moment, Gong Yu didn''t care about Chonglou patting her slender hands.


    For Gong Yu, Chonglou is in a mess at the moment.


    "You''re not the match for surprise."


    "Believe me, don''t mess about."


    "I can protect you."


    Gong Yu holds the hand of Chonglou tightly.


    This scene, Qian snow seven women, but see a little not calm.


    Chonglou said it had nothing to do with Gongyu.


    But Gong Yu is protecting Chonglou like this. Is that ok?


    Seven female in the heart, but in despise to scold heavy building.

 C2297

    "Amazing."


    "You stay away from us."


    "I won''t let you hurt Mr. Chonglou."


    "You are a hateful man."


    Gong Yu''s face is angry and says to Jing Tian Xing Jiao.


    He was denounced by Gong Yujiao.


    It''s exasperation to startle heaven.


    "Bitch."


    "You adulterers and whores."


    "As the saint of zhutiange, you still protect this kind of man."


    "What else can you sophistry about the mean things you''ve done?"


    "If you let the elders of zhutiange know."


    "You are not going to be a saint."


    "Sooner or later you will be a slave."


    Jingtianxing yelled angrily.


    "It''s my business what the cabinet will do to me."


    "It''s none of your business."


    "Don''t show up in front of me."


    "Don''t bother me either."


    Gong Yu is completely angry by Jing Tianxing.


    Direct cold channel.


    "Good."


    "Well, you shameless bitch."


    "Don''t touch me, you cunt, among the thousands of ancient forests."


    "Otherwise, I''ll take off your name as a saint."


    "I''ll make you a slave."


    Jing Tian Xing said in an evil angry voice.


    "And you traitor."


    "Meet me in a thousand ancient forests."


    "I''ll make you dead."


    Jingtianxing points to Chonglou again.


    There''s a lot of killing in my eyes.


    Jingtianxing left with an angry face.


    Watching jingtianxing leave.


    Gong Yu''s white Qianqian plain hand held tightly.


    Only at this time did Gong Yu find out.


    Her hand, tightly clasped with Chonglou.


    Looking at Chonglou, Gong Yu''s face appeared a faint blush.


    Between the eyes dodging, Gong Yu quickly released his hand.


    Gong Yu releases his palm and turns around in a panic.


    "Master Chonglou."


    "Jingtianxing has always been in love with me."


    "Just now he saw that I had a bad relationship with you, which made him angry and wanted to deal with you."


    "If you meet him in qianjinggulin, don''t fight him."


    "Today, thank you for answering the questions in the source array for Gong Yu."


    After Gong Yu took back his hands, he felt that there was no place for them.


    The face crimson of PEEP an eye of the heavy building.


    See Chonglou and look at yourself.


    Gong Yu quickly lowered his eyebrows and said to Chonglou gratefully again.


    "It''s just a small thing."


    "It''s just that I''m a little sorry that I''ve caused such unnecessary trouble for Gongyu."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    In front of a beautiful girl like Gong Yu.


    Brother Chonglou''s restless heart began to be a little restless again.


    If it wasn''t for the seven girls, brother Chonglou would have let go.


    "Master Chonglou."


    "Gong Yu has something important to do. Go ahead."


    Gong Yu bows to the tower and says.


    Graceful and moving.


    "Goddess Gongyu, please."


    Chonglou is another way.


    Gong Yu looks at Wu Xue beside him.


    The second daughter nodded and left the pavilion directly.


    Step on the water.


    See Gong Yu and Wu Xue leave.


    Elder brother Chonglou took a look at it as a memento.


    But who knows, the icy jade Yan of Zhu Yun directly blocks in front of the heavy building.


    "If you haven''t seen enough of them, shall I call them back for you?"


    Zhu Yun stares at the heavy building and says without good spirit.


    "Cough."


    "Wife Zhu Yun, you are joking."


    "That Gong Yu Pu Liu''s posture, how can compare with my wife Zhu Yun."


    Elder brother Chonglou said with a strong desire for survival.


    The palm of the hand directly killed Zhu Yun''s waist.


    The latter''s face is crimson, cold of white heavy building one eye.


    "Right and wrong."


    "Someone touched you just now."


    "Look at your mouth, you son of a bitch."


    Zhu Yun hummed softly.

 C2298

    "Poof..."


    Zhu Yun and Paris dialogue, all the women are laughing out.


    Qian snow on one side, but took out some wine utensils.


    The wine warmed up.


    "Xiaolou, I think sister Zhu Yun is right."


    "You like Gong Yu very much, don''t you?"


    "We''re here. It seems that we''ve done you a disservice."


    "Without our sisters."


    "I think you''re going to be dishonest again."


    Qian snow is also a smile of tease to say.


    Brother Chonglou looks embarrassed.


    "Sister Qian Xue."


    "You, how can you clean a person out of thin air."


    "Am I the kind of person who would mess around with beautiful girls?"


    Elder brother Chonglou stammered a little.


    "He said he would not make trouble."


    "You''ve been holding someone''s hand."


    "If you''re not Gong Yu, you villain, you won''t let go at all."


    "If we didn''t stare at you."


    "Just now, I''m afraid you''ve already laid hands on Gong Yu."


    Nan Qingxuan also hummed softly.


    "Chonglou, you villain."


    "Do you dare to say that I didn''t have any thoughts just now?"


    Fu Xier followed suit.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Is Gong Yu''s little hand soft?"


    "Is there any weakness in Xiaoyao''s sister?"


    Taishumin also said.


    All the women united, but it was like a crusade against the tower.


    Brother Chonglou looks helpless.


    "Xiao Yao, come on, let your husband rub it."


    "Look."


    Brother Chonglou pulls Taoyao into his arms.


    Tao Yao has a good character and is a soft girl.


    She adheres to everything, from the tower.


    Being bullied by the villain Chonglou, Taoyao didn''t resist.


    "I, my hand, is not as soft as sister Gongyu."


    Taoyao quickly waved his hand and said.


    "Who said that?"


    "You have to try."


    Chonglou grabs Taoyao''s slender hand and rubs it well.


    This kind of action, but also make peach young blush.


    "All right."


    "Don''t bully Xiaoyao."


    "Every time you are besieged by us, you know how to bully Xiaoyao."


    Zhu Yun said coldly.


    "My wife."


    "Do you want me to bully you?"


    Brother Chonglou has a bad smile on his face.


    "Anyway, there are still three days left for the trial of Qianjing ancient forest."


    "Why don''t we go to the quilt and sleep together?"


    Chonglou has a bad smile on his face.


    Seven women''s face instantly blushed.


    "You want to be beautiful."


    "In these three days, let''s have a good understanding of the opponents we are going to face."


    "This trial is not the past."


    Zhu Yun said solemnly.


    "My husband."


    "Sister Zhu Yun is right."


    "In this trial, there are a lot of martial artists from other big areas."


    "You''ve offended another man just now."


    "We could be in a lot of trouble."


    Shangguan binger nodded.


    Chonglou is not just offending jingtianxing just now.


    Just now, liezongji, liezongjin and others.


    Moreover, Shangguan binger, Duanmu Qianxue and so on, also found the difference of wenrenke.


    All the women have special blood power.


    Sensing, perception, are very sensitive.


    If others have any malice, everyone can feel it for the first time.


    Now we have two strong rivals.


    All the women are a little worried.


    "Well, that one."


    "Wives."


    "I just had a duel."


    "A little tired."


    "Or, recover."


    "You help me heal?"


    Chonglou elder brother is still not give up, want to do bad things said.


    "Good."


    "I''ll help you heal."


    Zhu Yun directly took out his sword.


    "I wish Yun''s wife don''t get excited."


    "Hey, hey, I''m kidding."


    Brother Chonglou catches Zhu Yun.

 C2299

    Zhu Yun''s face is cold and stares at Chonglou coldly, and takes back the sword.


    Qian snow several female, can be a face smile of looking at the look flustered heavy building.


    I wanted to do something bad.


    But Zhu Yun such a noisy, Chonglou also very helpless.


    We can only collect a little information.


    The northern region of chaos, the northern region of famine, and the region of war.


    These are the three surrounding areas that need special attention.


    Because the trial of the ancient forest of thousand realms only comes from these three regions.


    Of course, this is not to say that there will be no warrior in other big regions.


    Although the trial of the ancient forest in Qianjing mainly comes from these three regions.


    But there are also other big regions coming, or other big regions practicing everywhere.


    Three days.


    Chonglou has a general understanding of the warrior information of Qianjing ancient forest.


    There are more than one hundred thousand people who have participated in the trial of the thousand border ancient forest.


    Such a number, compared with the four major door assessment, seems to be too much less.


    However, the strength of these 100000 people is roughly the same, and they are all extremely powerful.


    If the strength of qianjinggulin is not enough, even if you participate in it, you will die.


    In this way, the strength of those who took part in the test was quite equal.


    As for the thousands of ancient forests, what opportunities are there.


    This is not entirely clear.


    However, Qianjing ancient forest has been proved by chance.


    The most famous is that there are three opportunities.


    A leaf, a spring, a phantom.


    These three great opportunities are the most famous among the thousand border ancient forests.


    It''s also the biggest chance that a martial arts tester can get.


    A leaf.


    It''s only the leaves of a spirit tree.


    The tree is called Holy Spirit tree.


    The tree has no flowers and no fruit.


    In other words, its flowers and fruits are the leaves of the Holy Spirit tree.


    The leaves of the Holy Spirit tree.


    It can make the warrior perfect the spirit of the saint among the four ways of the saint.


    For 99% of the warriors, this is the biggest chance for Qianjing ancient forest.


    Because among the four ways of the saints, the soul of the saints.


    For 99% of the warriors, it''s the most difficult place to cross.


    The soul of the saint is the perfect combination of the power of the soul and martial arts.


    That''s not much easier than upgrading the soul to fullness.


    Although the soul power of Chonglou is already full, it is only a matter of time before the soul of the saint can be perfected.


    But if you can get the leaves of the Holy Spirit tree.


    Then the time for the soul of the holy one to complete will also be reduced a lot.


    Moreover, in the leaves of the Holy Spirit tree, there are supreme rules of heaven and earth.


    As long as one piece can be obtained, the spirit of the holy one can not only complete, but also have a chance to understand the rules of heaven and earth in the leaves of the Holy Spirit tree.


    The rule of heaven and earth is the key to becoming the king of God.


    However, the rules of heaven and earth in the leaves of the Holy Spirit tree are too small to be obtained.


    However, for most of the warriors, especially those whose spirits of saints are not perfect or even have no progress.


    To obtain the leaves of the tree of the Holy Spirit means that the holy one has hope.


    The implied rules of heaven and earth, but not so concerned.


    After all, the rules of heaven and earth are too long for the warrior who has not entered the saint.


    Chonglou and Qianxue QINV.


    Except Duanmu Qianxue, Shangguan binger and Taoyao sannv, they probably don''t need to care about the realization of the spirit of the saint.


    Because their talent and strength are enough to make them realize the spirit of the saints.


    But Zhu Yun, Tai Shu min, Fu Xi''er and Nan Qingxuan''s fourth daughter.


    It is difficult to comprehend the spirit of the saint.


    Maybe four girls can take a little time to understand.


    But it may take a lot of time.

 C2300

    Except for a leaf of the Holy Spirit tree.


    There is also a spring, a phantom.


    Spring is a special spring.


    This spring gathers the spirit of the earth, which is called the Earth Spirit spring.


    A sip of this spring water can make the power of the saint complete and cultivate the spirit of the earth.


    This is similar to the earth spirit body of the Earth Spirit family of the Chonglou family.


    But there is a big difference between the earth spirit body and the Earth Spirit spring.


    After all, the earth spirit body is created by the power of special blood.


    The earth spirit body cultivated by the Earth Spirit spring only contains the power of the Earth Spirit spring.


    But even so.


    Once you can drink a mouthful of the water from Diling spring.


    For those who take part in the trial of the thousand realms of ancient forest.


    The power of the saint and the body of the saint.


    It can be directly completed.


    Plus the leaves of the Holy Spirit tree.


    Then the four ways of saints can directly complete the three ways.


    If it is a mirage that can get the last chance.


    Then the four ways of the saints can be completely completed.


    As for the phantom chance.


    It''s under the Wanqing ancient cypress.


    It is said that thousands of ancient cypresses have existed for more than 100000 years.


    It is a very ancient existence in the northern region of lingxuan continent.


    There used to be countless strong people who practiced and understood the Tao only under the ancient cypress.


    So far.


    Wanqing ancient cypress also records a lot of martial arts cultivation memory.


    If you''re lucky, it''s time to communicate with Wanqing Cooper.


    You will be able to understand the cultivation of martial arts of those countless strong people.


    As long as you can see a phantom.


    It is possible to perfect the way of the saints.


    Only when the four ways of saints are perfect can they impact the holy land.


    However, countless tianxuanjing warriors are stuck on the four ways of saints.


    And even if the four ways of the saints are perfect.


    If the four ways of the Holy One are not fully integrated, it is still impossible to break through the realm of the Holy One.


    So.


    It is not easy to enter the realm of saints.


    This level stops 90% of the cultivation.


    The whole ancient forest.


    Because it goes deep into 100000 mountains.


    And there are a lot of heterometric spaces.


    The secret place of the whole Qianjing ancient forest is extremely mysterious and mysterious.


    They went to the test.


    These are the only opportunities that can be obtained.


    Because Qianjing ancient forest is deeper.


    They are not qualified to enter.


    It is said that even the strong in holy land.


    I dare not cross the boundary of the ancient forest.


    When Chonglou learned that qianjinggulin had such mysterious information.


    Brother Chonglou, of course, asked the devil.


    "Teacher, deep in the ancient forest, beyond the boundary monument, what is it?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "The ancient battlefield."


    Demon God light back three words.


    "Ancient battlefield?"


    Chonglou is very confused.


    "It is said that in ancient times."


    "On the land of lingxuan, there were ten thousand races fighting."


    "At that time, human beings were still very weak."


    "The original master of lingxuan was called Shengtong clan."


    "Shengtong clan has a unique top talent."


    "Among all ethnic groups, it is the best existence."


    "Their cultivation talent is almost the best, and their physical strength is comparable to that of monsters."


    "In addition, the holy pupil clan has a very terrible talent, powerful holy pupil."


    "It also makes them superior to all ethnic groups."


    "It''s just that the Shengtong clan is too arrogant to kill all the clans."


    "This has also led to the attack of all ethnic groups."


    "The Sheng Tong clan was destroyed."


    "On the land of lingxuan, there was a war for tens of thousands of years."


    "One of the original ancient battlefields is in the depth of the boundary stele of the thousand border ancient forest."


    "There are thousands of people falling down, and the evil spirit is very strong."


    "Ordinary martial arts, even if the saints enter, there is no life but death."


    "Even if it''s the king of gods, it''s said that some of them have fallen into it."


    The demon God told it slowly.


    Chonglou is full of shock.

 C2301

    "Sheng Tong clan? "A war of nations?"


    Hear these things from the demon.


    Chonglou just feels too mysterious.


    Tens of thousands of years.


    In the ordinary world of the previous life, it is the limit for a person to live to the age of 100.


    On the land of lingxuan, centenarians are everywhere as long as they are not killed.


    The life span of the warrior in Tianxuan realm can reach 200 or even 300 years.


    If you break through the realm of saints, you should be at least 500 years old.


    Some martial arts practitioners have lived for two or three thousand years, and they are no longer few.


    The strong in the realm of God and king can live for tens of thousands of years, even longer.


    All of these make Chonglou incredible.


    It''s just that now I''m on my way to cultivation.


    Chonglou has a deeper understanding of these.


    And I believe more in these things.


    However, whenever the demon God talks about the story of an extremely long time.


    Chonglou is very impressive.


    Suppress the Sheng Tong clan of ten thousand ethnic groups.


    And how shocking is the soul stirring war among all ethnic groups?


    "Ancient times, too long ago."


    "Even ten thousand years ago, the information I found was only a few bits and pieces."


    "After all, ancient times, and hundreds of thousands of years ago."


    "That long time."


    "A lot of things are hard to pass down."


    "There are only a few long-standing gods on the land of lingxuan who have preserved some fragmentary memories."


    The devil shook his head and said.


    "Teacher."


    "In ancient times, it was hundreds of thousands of years ago."


    "Do you mean that the whole land of lingxuan still exists for hundreds of thousands of years?"


    Chonglou elder brother said in shock.


    "Hundreds of thousands of years, perhaps for us, is unimaginable."


    "But a good boy."


    "Have you ever thought about the existence time of a sector?"


    The devil asked.


    This asked, Chonglou Leng for a moment.


    There was a direct look of horror on his face.


    Sector is the rule of heaven and earth to guard the lower sector.


    It was just a force of heaven and earth rules.


    However, after innumerable years of gestation, we finally have wisdom.


    But the boundary wall is bound by the rules of heaven and earth, and must control the whole lower boundary.


    So that it can not get rid of the fate of the lower world.


    We can only find a way to kill all the creatures in the lower world.


    But think about it.


    The existence of the lower boundary wall has been unknown for tens of thousands of years.


    It existed in ancient times.


    Since there are creatures like Jiebi.


    Then, it is true that there should be creatures with the same long life span.


    The devil said this.


    Chonglou was even more shocked, even a little chilly in the back.


    "Old teacher."


    "Except for the wall."


    "You, you''ve seen creatures that have lived for hundreds of thousands of years?"


    Brother Chonglou asked again.


    "Yes."


    "A lot of them."


    "For example, there is one deep in the boundary monument of Qianjing ancient forest."


    "It''s a powerful ghost of Shengtong clan."


    "Because of the rules of heaven and earth in the ancient battlefield, he can survive forever."


    "But once he leaves the ancient battlefield, he will disappear."


    "It''s not just the ghost of the Shengtong clan in the ancient forest."


    "There are countless forbidden areas on the whole land of lingxuan."


    "In those forbidden areas, because the laws of heaven and earth are affected by some special circumstances."


    "It distorts the rules of heaven and earth in the forbidden area."


    "It also leads to the survival of some long-lived creatures."


    "Apart from the ghosts and creatures, creatures with long life span also exist."


    The devil talked about it in detail again.

 C2302

    The demon God tells the story.


    Chonglou was shocked and numb.


    Can live for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Brother Chonglou, but he is very curious.


    "That one."


    "Teacher."


    "Can we go to the depths of the ancient forest?"


    Chonglou is full of curiosity.


    "Go and have a look?"


    "You want to die?"


    "Your strength."


    "Before you see the powerful ghost of the Shengtong clan, you will die."


    "The ancient battlefield is the place where thousands of people fall."


    "Among them, countless evil spirits and demons roam."


    "If it''s not the kingdom of God."


    "Even if the top saints enter, they can''t get out."


    "You''d better put an end to your plan to rush into the depths of the ancient forest monument."


    "The ancient battlefield of Qianjing ancient forest is a forbidden area."


    The demon God has no good spirit of warning to say.


    Brother Chonglou shrinks his neck.


    I''m a little scared.


    "All right."


    "Just think of a way to get the three major opportunities."


    "What''s more, I remember there was a big chance outside Qianjing ancient forest."


    "Maybe you''re lucky enough to try."


    The devil said again.


    "There is a big chance outside Qianjing ancient forest?"


    "teacher, what''s the chance?"


    Brother Chonglou asked again curiously.


    "I saw a piece of Jedi brain outside Qianjing ancient forest."


    The demon God said something that the elder brother of an important building was at a loss.


    "Jedi brain?"


    "What is that?"


    Chonglou widened his eyes and asked curiously.


    "Between heaven and earth, the purest air of the nether world."


    "The success of this thing is just like that of other heaven and earth spiritual treasures."


    "Ten thousand years ago, the spirit of the nether world was bred into a brain, with a sense of intelligence."


    "I''ll close it up with a big array."


    "Ten thousand years have passed."


    "That Jedi brain, should have gathered spirit successfully."


    "It''s just that my seal was too special."


    "I think it''s the use of an artifact."


    "Even if the Jedi ghost brain is really hungry and can gather spirits successfully, it can''t escape the seal of the divine weapon."


    Said the demon, shaking his head.


    I heard the devil say that.


    Brother Chonglou is a little excited.


    Gods, things of that level, brother Chonglou doesn''t see much.


    Moreover, what will the Jedi brain bred by the spirit of the nether world become?


    This makes Chonglou even more confused.


    "Teacher, what''s the use of the Jedi brain?"


    Chonglou asked again.


    "It''s very useful."


    "That Jedi nether brain, it can be said, is the nemesis of all the nether things."


    "If it is controlled."


    "In the future, it will be easier for you to control xuanzhuo evil Qi."


    "And."


    "The mind of the Jedi is full of spirit."


    "Then it''s a creature."


    "Its strength is extremely terrible."


    "Even if we can''t reach the realm of the God King, it won''t be much worse."


    The devil said again.


    "Teacher, aren''t you teasing me?"


    "If that Jedi brain is too powerful."


    "How can I control it?"


    Chonglou said with a puzzled face.


    I don''t believe that I can control the Jedi brain.


    "You don''t have to worry."


    "The Jedi brain is protected by me with an artifact. It has been branded by me."


    "It''s very easy to control it then."


    "When you let it go, whether you can control it or not depends on whether it is willing to follow you."


    "If you don''t want to, there''s no way."


    "But if the Jedi brain can follow you, you can have fun."


    Said the demon with a smile.

 C2303

    The Jedi brain.


    Chonglou hardly thought about it.


    If you can really control it, you can have a huge card around Chonglou.


    But, can control.


    The devil has made it very clear.


    "I''ll just drop by to see what happened to the Jedi brain."


    "You don''t have to care too much."


    "Chance is not something you can easily get."


    The devil shook his head.


    "Teacher, I understand."


    Chonglou nodded and said.


    "All right."


    "The trial of Qianjing ancient forest should begin."


    "I won''t talk to you any more."


    "If you have something to ask."


    At the end of the demon''s speech, the voice directly hides into the soul of Chonglou.


    In the room of Qianjing ancient city restaurant.


    The moment when Paris opens its eyes.


    Yingyan''s seven daughters, however, came into view directly.


    "Xiaolou, are you awake?"


    "You just fell into a state of soul immersion."


    "What do you really feel?"


    Qian snow concerns of ask a way.


    "Well, I feel something."


    "It''s almost time, isn''t it?"


    Chonglou back to a Qian snow, quickly and again.


    "You know it''s almost time?"


    "Do you know."


    "If you wake up a little later."


    "We can go straight back to the God of light."


    Zhu Yun didn''t say well.


    But I don''t know.


    Chonglou directly pulls the subject to his side and kisses him.


    Attacked by Chonglou, Zhu Yun blushes and annoys.


    Chonglou sees Zhu Yun and is about to get angry.


    Straight out of the house.


    "Xiaolou is such a fool."


    Qian Xue looked at the shy Zhu Yun who didn''t dare to look at people, and immediately said with a slight smile.


    All the women''s faces were flushed and shy.


    "That hateful bastard, it''s so bad."


    Zhu Yun said with gnashing teeth.


    "My sister, my husband just likes to play around."


    "He likes to bully you and Qingxuan."


    "He did it on purpose."


    Taoyao said with a smile.


    "Wives."


    "Let''s go."


    "Why don''t we just stay here for two months?"


    Elder brother Chonglou said.


    "You are shameless."


    Zhu Yun a face big anger, a palm toward heavy building shot to go out.


    "My wife."


    "Dare to fight your husband."


    "Look at your husband''s family law."


    The elder brother of Chonglou grabs Zhu Yun''s slender hand, and one hand blocks Zhu Yun''s waist.


    Without saying a word, directly toward the red lips of Zhu Yun.


    Chonglou wants to do something wrong again. As a result, Nan Qingxuan also does it.


    "Sister Zhu Yun, I''ll help you."


    Nan Qingxuan also claps at the Chonglou to teach her a lesson.


    "Qingxuan''s wife."


    "You want to be a servant, don''t you?"


    With that, brother Chonglou immediately stops Nan Qingxuan.


    He stopped Nan Qingxuan''s slender waist.


    It''s just a crazy marriage.


    The second daughter was held in her arms by Chonglou.


    It''s gorgeous.


    However, when Chonglou bullies Zhu Yun and Nan Qingxuan.


    The opposite door suddenly opened.


    Gong Yu, dressed in White Palace clothes, directly sees the double tower of crazy second daughter.


    In this scene, Gong Yu''s face flushed instantly.


    "Chonglou, young master."


    "You, you..."


    Gong Yu''s face turned red.


    In her heart, a strange displeasure suddenly appeared.


    I see the two daughters of Zhu Yun and Nan Qingxuan, who are crazy relatives in Chonglou.


    Gongyu felt a little uncomfortable immediately.


    What''s more.


    Gong Yu is secretly scolding Chonglou in his heart.


    Chonglou, a bastard, is really a playboy.


    At the beginning, there were seven girls in Chonglou.


    Gong Yu didn''t see the disturbance of Chonglou and didn''t feel it.


    But at the moment, Gong Yu''s heart was pounding when he hit the heavy building.

 C2304

    "Chonglou, you asshole."


    "Let go."


    Seeing Gong Yu, Zhu Yun and Nan Qingxuan''s two daughters, they are even more anxious.


    Directly struggling to break away from the control of the Chonglou.


    Zhu Yun and Nan Qingxuan''s two daughters are both flushed and hot.


    Even the body is infected with a layer of heat.


    I wish Yunnan Qingxuan and Gongyu the same.


    The moment she opened the door.


    Then I saw the Chonglou, Zhu Yun and Nan Qingxuan.


    This is a scene that makes people blush.


    Let Gong Yu completely stunned.


    At this moment, she was a little red faced.


    "Cough."


    "That, Miyazaki, what a coincidence."


    Brother Chonglou is also embarrassed.


    He deliberately mischievous with Nan Qingxuan and Zhu Yun.


    I was caught by Gong Yu.


    At this moment, brother Chonglou was also a little embarrassed.


    Just now, Gong Yu seemed to be scared by the fierce action of Chonglou, especially the fierce gnawing like a hungry wolf.


    "Clever."


    Gong Yu red face back a word.


    "That one."


    "Just now."


    "I was encouraging them."


    "We are all old wives."


    "So it''s closer."


    The elder brother of Chonglou said with a ha ha.


    This kind of shameless words directly let Zhu Yun and Nan Qingxuan two girls, coldly stare at Chonglou.


    See the expression of Chonglou.


    The two girls are very embarrassed.


    "It''s a good relationship between Chonglou and his sisters."


    "Gong Yu is envious of these three people."


    Gong Yu said lightly.


    Chonglou''s relationship with Nan Qingxuan and Zhu Yun''s two daughters is really good.


    Just for ordinary girls, especially for Gong Yu, this kind of thing is a little unimaginable.


    And, see Qian snow they come out together.


    Gong Yu''s face turned red.


    Because see Qian snow five female.


    Palace feather is thinking, Qian snow they and Chonglou line of the wedding ceremony.


    That scene must make people feel flushed and ashamed.


    The more he thought about it, the more confused Gong Yu was.


    She completely can''t imagine, why, Qian snow seven female, will follow heavy building.


    This problem has been bothering Gong Yu.


    It''s just that Gong Yu at this time saw that Chonglou bullied Nan Qingxuan and Zhu Yun''s second daughter just now.


    Gong Yu is too shy.


    "Sister Gong Yu."


    "The trial of qianjinggulin is about to begin."


    "Together?"


    Zhu Yun says to Gong Yu.


    "You, let''s go together."


    Nan Qingxuan also said.


    "Well."


    Gong Yu nodded gently.


    Secretly looked at Chonglou, then immediately moved his eyes.


    "Let''s go together."


    Qian snow is also open mouth to say.


    All the women nodded and took out their veils.


    Now see seven women''s appearance, Gong Yu also suddenly know.


    Why do seven women wear veils.


    Because the appearance of seven women is too attractive.


    Even when Gong Yu saw the seven girls, he was amazed.


    "Sister Gongyu, do you also take the veil?"


    "You''re so beautiful that it''s going to bother you to be watched all the time."


    Qian Xue said with a smile.


    Pass a clean veil to Gong Yu.


    "Well."


    Gong Yu nodded and put on the veil.


    With Qianxue seven girls.


    After Gong Yu joined, there were eight gorgeous women.


    Chonglou side more beautiful.


    But it''s getting more and more attention.


    On the grand square of Qianjing ancient city.


    The whole square was full of people.


    The top young masters of tianxuanjing stand quietly, waiting for the beginning of the trial of Qianjing ancient forest.


    However, when Chonglou appeared with eight girls.


    The huge square of Qianjing ancient city was quiet for a moment.


    Countless young men''s eyes turned to Chonglou.


    It was full of jealousy and killing.

 C2305

    "Gong Yu?"


    "You, what''s the matter?"


    "How do you get along with this heavy building?"


    A holy Son of Zhutian pavilion looks at Gongyu in surprise.


    There are many saints and saints who are sent by Zhutian pavilion to take part in the trial of Qianjing ancient forest.


    In addition to a little bit of conflict with Chonglou, they had a surprise trip.


    At present, this man is also the Holy Son of Zhutian Pavilion, named Yin Jiayang.


    Although Yin Jiayang didn''t know much about Chonglou.


    But in the past three days, Chonglou has been making a lot of noise.


    In addition to the powerful source array means of Chonglou.


    The most boisterous thing is the seven gorgeous women around Chonglou.


    But Yin Jiayang saw that Gong Yu and the seven women beside Chonglou were standing together with a veil.


    Yin Jiayang is a little restless.


    "Yin Jiayang, don''t you know what happened?"


    "Jingtianxing has already said that."


    "We zhutiange, the pure saint, will take the initiative to serve other men with her hands."


    "The so-called pure and clean, just a joke."


    "Gong Yu Sheng Nu, in fact, is a mount for thousands of people to ride and thousands of people to sleep."


    A sarcastic and insidious female voice rings from Yin Jiayang''s side.


    This woman''s name is Hao Lingshan.


    She is also the saint of the heavenly Pavilion.


    It can be said that the relationship between Hao Lingshan and Gong Yu is like a competitive one.


    All along, Hao Lingshan is extremely jealous of Gong Yu.


    Because Gong Yu is not only more beautiful than her, but also more outstanding than her in temperament. Moreover, Gong Yu''s talent and strength are much better than her.


    For a long time, Gongyu has been a fairy in the whole heaven Pavilion.


    And she was completely suppressed by Gong Yu.


    In the long run.


    Hao Lingshan''s heart is full of jealousy.


    That jealousy, more profound.


    Once Gong Yu has any stigma or other things that can slander Gong Yu.


    Hao Lingshan was very happy.


    Now we can slander Gong Yu.


    Hao Lingshan had nothing to do with it.


    She even deliberately sent someone to confirm it.


    And the rumors of Gong Yu were sent back to Zhutian Pavilion.


    In these two days, the elder of zhutiange came to confirm.


    Let Gong Yu very headache, this just stay in the room, where didn''t go.


    But at the moment, I met Hao Lingshan, who came to make sarcastic remarks.


    Gong Yu frowned slightly, and didn''t want to take care of him.


    "Gong Yu."


    "You, did you really do such shameless things?"


    Yin Jiayang asked with a big surprise.


    Gong Yu is not only the saint of zhutiange, but also the dream goddess of all the young men in zhutiange.


    But now.


    Yin Jiayang learned that Gong Yu had done such a thing.


    He is not only shocked, but also full of jealousy and anger.


    If Gong Yu follows those top talents in Zhutian Pavilion.


    Yin Jiayang may be jealous, but he won''t be angry.


    However, I learned that Gong Yu had something to do with Chonglou, a kind of goods that came from the wild northern region.


    Yin Jiayang directly looks angry.


    "Yin Jiayang."


    "I saw it with my own eyes."


    "All of us in the sky pavilion have been deceived by Gong Yu''s pure appearance."


    "She''s not a pure woman at all."


    "Gong Yu is a mount with thousands of people riding and thousands of people sleeping."


    "The most shameless cheap mount."


    Jingtianxing''s figure also appeared.


    As soon as it appeared, it directly started the most vicious and twisted abuse.


    Such a harsh voice of abuse made Gong Yu''s eyes red.


    She wanted to explain, but she knew that no one would believe her.


    At this moment, Gong Yu''s heart is full of pain.

 C2306

    "A bunch of retarded people."


    "The relationship between the maid of honor and me is none of your business?"


    "Jealous?"


    "The goddess of Gongyu ignored you. Did she cry?"


    "Look at you two bitches."


    "Is it a man?"


    Brother Chonglou was a little depressed.


    Stand up straight and say something.


    Chonglou opens his mouth. Jingtianxing and Yin Jiayang are even more angry.


    "You want to die!"


    Yin Jiayang''s hot Xuanli gushed out directly.


    Jingtianxing''s whole body''s ferocious spirit also makes people turn pale.


    These two people, however, had a direct intention to kill Chonglou.


    Jing Tianxing and Yin Jiayang are excited.


    It''s really jealousy in my heart.


    After all, if Gong Yu were to serve them with his palm, I''m afraid they would fly happily.


    But in fact, they were only jealous.


    "Oh, I''m so scared."


    "Goddess Gongyu, they want to kill me and protect me!"


    Brother Chonglou looks arrogant.


    As a result, in the twinkling of an eye, the goods directly hid behind Gong Yu, and even supported Gong Yu''s hand.


    Gong Yu is held in hand by Chonglou, and he wants to shake it open with Xuanli.


    After all, Gong Yu''s body has never been touched.


    At the moment, Gong Yu is very nervous when he is met by Chonglou.


    However, jingtianxing and Yin Jiayang really showed their intention to kill Chonglou.


    Gong Yu didn''t use Xuanli to shake open the palm of Chonglou, but he was really protecting Chonglou.


    This scene.


    Zhu Yun and Nan Qingxuan''s seven daughters are all speechless.


    Seven women in the heart, but the heavy building this goods a curse.


    This asshole, it''s disgusting.


    As we all know, the strength of Chonglou is stronger than Gongyu, and it doesn''t need Gongyu''s protection at all.


    Chonglou let Gongyu protection, but also deliberately take advantage of, play a little bad.


    "Gong Yu."


    "You are the saint of the heavens."


    "If you fall in love with an outsider, you will insult the reputation of zhutiange."


    "Is it hard to do it? Do you want to do it to us in zhutiange?"


    Seeing that Gong Yu protects the tower, he has to fight with Jing Tianxing and Yin Jiayang.


    The two of them were even more angry.


    "Outsiders?"


    "What are you two talking about?"


    "Gongyu and I are friends. Do you know what that means?"


    "Sorry, I forgot."


    "You two are not qualified to be friends with Gongyu."


    "You two have nothing to do with Gong Yu. Please don''t guess. Thank you!"


    "Do you think you know Gongyu very well?"


    "If you don''t understand, please don''t be cheap"


    "it''s better to point your face."


    "The goddess Gongyu has nothing to do with you. It has nothing to do with you now or in the future."


    "He has nothing to do with me. He has nothing to do with you."


    "Do you understand?"


    "Two retarded."


    Brother Chonglou said again.


    Chonglou, hiding behind Gongyu, just pokes out his head and yells at the crowd.


    Moreover, at this moment, Chonglou is not only his expression, but also his words.


    They all seem to be in need of beating.


    "Chonglou."


    "You''re a trash native of the wild North."


    "You wait for me."


    "Thousand border ancient forest trial, I want you to die."


    Yin Jia''s whole body trembled with Yang.


    In his eyes, he was completely enveloped by murderous anger.


    Jingtianxing has been angry again by Chonglou, although he is angry now.


    But jingtianxing also knows that there is no way to build a double tower in this ancient city.


    What''s more, with Gong Yu on the side, it''s impossible to do anything to Chonglou.


    Jingtianxing has already planned to kill Chonglou and capture Gongyu.

 C2307

    On the huge square of Qianjing ancient city.


    A threat from the sky directly makes the world tremble.


    The source of this pressure is the people of the holy palace.


    "Thousands of ancient forest trials."


    "Ready to start."


    "Please prepare your own."


    "I will start the teleportation array."


    The man in the holy palace, who was covered in a black robe, swept the people present with a indifferent look.


    Now this scene, for the elderly, as if already used to general.


    This group of young warriors did not bring him much mood fluctuation.


    The appearance of the people of the holy palace.


    Hao Lingshan, Jing Tianxing, Yin Jiayang and others did not continue to insult Gong Yu.


    Everyone''s attention is on the old man.


    "The soul is connected."


    Chonglou said to Qianxue seven girls.


    Qianxue''s seven daughters are directly connected with Chonglou''s soul.


    I wanted Gong Yu to join me.


    But because the people of zhutiange slandered her.


    She didn''t go with Chonglou.


    "Master Chonglou."


    "Good bye."


    Gong Yu whispered a word to Chonglou, followed Wu Xue and others, and went to one side for a while.


    "Teleport array, open."


    Gong Yu didn''t say much to Chonglou.


    Old man of holy palace, speak again.


    On the grand square of Qianjing ancient city.


    A dazzling flare, directly shrouded in all the people.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Chonglou and others are directly transported away.


    The scene changes.


    Originally, it was the grand square of Qianjing ancient city with many warriors.


    But right now.


    Chonglou and Qianxue QINV are directly transported to a lush ancient forest.


    "Thousands of ancient forest trials."


    "Good luck to you all."


    "Want to end the trial."


    "You can go directly to the boundary pillar teleport."


    "In the trial, there is life and death."


    The old man''s voice disappeared.


    I didn''t say anything more.


    Of course, there is no need for the old man of the holy palace to say more about the trial of the thousand border ancient forest.


    Because they know that all the martial artists who have been tested in Qianjing ancient forest are the ancestral clans with a long history around them.


    The benefits of the trial in the ancient forest of thousand realms are also very clear.


    In the hands of Chonglou and other women, they directly took out a prepared map and jade slips.


    Although the ancient forest is mysterious and huge.


    But it''s been explored for a long time.


    Although the rules of heaven and earth make Qianjing ancient forest have many changes.


    But the three most important opportunities will not change.


    What''s more.


    Chonglou eight people carefully look at the map, chose a towering ancient wood, carefully confirmed the surrounding.


    In the distance, eight people in Chonglou can see an ancient tree.


    That can be the ancient tree straight into the sky, extremely huge.


    Over there are Wanqing ancient cypresses that have lived for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Wanqing ancient cypress, for those who have tried this time, that is the greatest chance.


    Of course, Chonglou is also very curious about the Wanqing ancient cypress.


    It''s just, according to the map information.


    Eight people in Chonglou, the first goal, is not Wanqing ancient cypress in the distance.


    It''s the nearest Diling spring.


    Dilingquan is not 200 li away from eight people in Chonglou.


    According to the information.


    Like the leaves of Holy Spirit tree, the number of Diling spring is limited.


    Moreover, once others get ahead, they will not be able to obtain these two treasures.


    The Holy Spirit tree has a special heaven and earth rule array to block it. Generally speaking, it''s not easy to get it.


    However, there are no rules to protect the Earth Spirit spring.


    As long as it''s found out.


    You can get the water directly.


    Of course, the method of obtaining water from Diling spring is a little special.

 C2308

    "Xiaolou."


    "Is the goal set?"


    Qian snow asks to the heavy building that checks map jade slips.


    "Our first goal."


    "How about going to this di Ling spring?"


    "This is the best thing for everyone."


    Chonglou said directly.


    "The Earth Spirit spring is very close to us."


    "As the first target, it''s really good."


    "In that case, let''s get ready."


    "Be careful. You can start."


    Qian snow light point Zhen head said.


    "Then, let''s go."


    Chonglou nodded.


    Chonglou took Qianxue with them, directly into the dense forest.


    The direction of Diling spring.


    It''s only 200 miles away.


    This is not far away.


    The soul power of Chonglou spreads vigorously.


    Because of the special rules of Qianjing ancient forest.


    The perception of Chonglou is severely blocked.


    However, Chonglou still can barely sense that there are many Xuanli fluctuations within a hundred miles.


    Although there are a lot of people who have taken part in the test of thousand territory ancient forest this time.


    But there are more than 100000 people.


    So many people will come across directly when they enter Qianjing ancient forest.


    In fact, the martial arts practitioners in the ancient forest are most dangerous to each other.


    Among them, there are a lot of enemies killing each other.


    "Why?"


    Originally, I was on my way.


    The tower suddenly stopped.


    Qian Xue, Zhu Yun, Nan Qingxuan and others all stop in doubt.


    "Chonglou, what did you find?"


    Zhu Yun asked curiously.


    "There seems to be a green bamboo of 6000 years old."


    Chonglou pointed not far away.


    "Six thousand years of green bamboo?"


    "That thing can be used to make green wood spirit tools."


    "Moreover, drawing Fu and Zhuan characters is also very useful as containers for utensils."


    Qian Snow says in a hurry.


    "Then let''s go and have a look?"


    Taishumin asked.


    "There''s nothing wrong with going to have a look."


    "It''s just that there are already people there."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    "Someone''s gone?"


    "Chonglou, are you going to rob them?"


    Zhu Yun asked again.


    "There''s no need to take it down."


    "The people who went to qingcuizhu should not be able to get it."


    "There is a green bamboo array in that area."


    "If you don''t know how to crack it, it''s impossible to find that green bamboo."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    Although there are people in that green bamboo area, it should be someone who entered by mistake.


    Although people there can''t find the green bamboo.


    But there is a strong fluctuation in the power of heaven and earth.


    That makes the team feel.


    There must be some treasure in that green bamboo forest.


    As a result, some people are wandering along Cuizhu road.


    Qian snow they just worry about getting into trouble, do not want to conflict with people, try to avoid danger.


    However, I heard that from Chonglou.


    Qianxue''s daughters are also in favor of running to have a look.


    The figure flashed.


    Chonglou and others went directly to the green bamboo forest not far away.


    "Sister Anmei."


    "There must be treasures in this green bamboo forest."


    "Let''s all look for it more carefully."


    A white robed man, with an excited face, said to the beautiful woman beside him.


    As soon as you enter Qianjing ancient forest, you will find such a precious place as Cuizhu forest.


    I don''t know what treasure there is.


    But the magic power of the bamboo forest is very strange.


    Even people who don''t understand it will feel that there must be a treasure here.


    "Elder martial brother Qichuan."


    "We''re lucky."


    "Just entering the ancient forest, you can meet the baby."


    "Come on and look for it."


    "Maybe, there will be a huge harvest."


    Amy said excitedly.

 C2309

    Qi Chuan, an Mei et al.


    About 20 people.


    Although strength is not the strength of the top line.


    But more than 20 people together are also a strong force.


    They searched back and forth ten times in this green bamboo forest.


    But no matter what.


    They will eventually circle around a circle and return to their original location.


    Such a strange thing.


    Let Qi Chuan, an Mei and others, all have strange faces.


    It''s clear that the magical power of the bamboo forest is very mysterious.


    We all know that it looks like a baby.


    But the result is, no baby was found at all.


    "Elder martial brother Qichuan."


    "No treasure found."


    People around him immediately shook his head and sighed.


    They spent a lot of time exploring, carefully exploring the surroundings.


    But nothing was found.


    "Yes."


    "We''ve looked at it a dozen times."


    "There is really nothing in this green bamboo forest."


    "Could it be just that heaven and earth''s spiritual power is a little abnormal?"


    Immediately someone asked.


    "Elder martial brother Qichuan."


    "Everyone looked at it very carefully."


    "Maybe there is no treasure here."


    "Let''s go. We won''t waste our time here."


    Amy also said.


    I''ve been looking for it in the green bamboo forest for so long.


    Everybody''s going to give up.


    "Maybe there is no treasure here."


    "Let''s get ready and go to the dilingquan."


    Qi Chuan said with regret.


    Just now he swore that there was a treasure.


    But I haven''t found it for so long.


    Qi Chuan was a little embarrassed and felt that he couldn''t hang on to his face.


    If we just leave.


    In front of the middle elder brothers, especially the younger sisters.


    That''s too much to hang up.


    But if you don''t go away and don''t find any treasures, wouldn''t it be more embarrassing.


    When Qi Chuan hesitated and wanted to leave, he was a little unwilling.


    Chonglou with Qianxue seven women, appeared in the edge of the bamboo forest.


    "Are you that tower?"


    Qi Chuan pointed to the tower and said in a cold voice.


    "Oh?"


    "Do you know me?"


    Chonglou doesn''t know Qichuan, but Qichuan knows Chonglou.


    This makes Chonglou feel a little strange.


    "Who doesn''t know you in this trial of thousand borders and ancient forests?"


    "Barbaric northern region, disciple of Guangming Shenzong."


    "You killed Jiao ting in the holy battle platform."


    "And with seven beauties."


    "Do you know you because you''re so eye-catching?"


    There is some envy in Qi Chuan''s words.


    Of course, the only envy is that there are seven beauties in Chonglou.


    "I didn''t expect it to be so loud."


    Chonglou light said.


    "Chonglou."


    "We are not enemies. I hope you don''t mess around."


    "What''s more, this green bamboo forest is the first place we found."


    "You don''t want to snatch the baby from us."


    Qichuan faces warily to Chonglou.


    "Don''t worry."


    "Since it''s the treasure you''ve found, of course we won''t mess around."


    "Keep looking for the treasure."


    "If I find any treasure, I swear by my blood soul that I will never rob you."


    "None of our people will do anything."


    Chonglou light said.


    Then he took the seat out of the storage ring.


    And made tea.


    "Take a break."


    Chonglou says to the girls.


    Qian snow and women together tea, eating a large number of reserves of delicious fruit.


    This move, however, did not pay any attention to Qi Chuan and others.


    Seeing the scene of Chonglou, Qi Chuan was more unwilling and angry.

 C2310

    "Elder martial brother Qichuan."


    "What shall we do now?"


    People around him quickly asked.


    At present, Qichuan looks embarrassed.


    It''s a very difficult posture.


    This green bamboo forest can really sense the special spiritual power of heaven and earth.


    This kind of fluctuation of heaven and earth''s spiritual power is known to all fools. There must be something strange.


    For ordinary warriors.


    We can all think of it as the treasure of heaven and earth.


    But Qi Chuan and others, more than 20 warriors.


    I''ve been looking for a piece for an hour, but I haven''t found anything.


    Qi Chuan is the leader of the team.


    At the moment, I can''t make up my mind.


    If he left now, his authority and prestige would be gone.


    "Elder martial brother Qichuan."


    "That tower is the source array master. Maybe he knows something unusual about this place."


    "He didn''t do it. Maybe he knew we couldn''t get the treasure."


    "He must have found something."


    "Let''s ask them, treasure sharing."


    Amy suggested.


    "Elder martial brother."


    "Yes."


    "Look at that tower. He has been looking at the sky in the green bamboo forest."


    "Maybe he knows how to find the treasure."


    Qi Chuan people around also follow an Mei said.


    "Well."


    Qi Chuan nodded.


    Gather all the people and stand directly near the Chonglou.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing Qi Chuan''s expression of desire to talk and stop.


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "Chonglou."


    "You know how to get the treasure of the green bamboo forest, don''t you?"


    Qichuan asked directly to Chonglou.


    However, the tone of his questioning seemed a little impolite.


    "Yes."


    "I really know how to get the treasure of the green bamboo forest."


    "But does that have anything to do with you?"


    Chonglou asked with a sneer.


    "We first found this green bamboo forest."


    "The treasures of the green bamboo forest naturally have something to do with us."


    "If you can help to find out the treasure of cuizhulin."


    "We''ll share equally with you."


    Amy yelled directly at the tower.


    What she said was the same as Qi Chuan''s.


    As if the treasure in the green bamboo forest is theirs.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Let me share the treasures in the bamboo forest with you?"


    "Just because you went to the green bamboo forest first."


    "Just want to share the treasure?"


    Brother Chonglou is very happy.


    Qi Chuan and an Mei are interesting people.


    "This green bamboo forest is where we arrived first."


    "We''re in control here."


    "The treasures of the green bamboo forest naturally belong to us."


    "Sharing with you is enough to give you face."


    Said Amy, with a cold face.


    But in my heart, I was extremely unhappy with Chonglou.


    "Good."


    "Good," he said


    "Since you say that the treasure of cuizhulin is yours."


    "Then, please."


    "Please find the treasure."


    Chonglou smile, so leisurely lying, biting the fruit.


    Seeing Chonglou''s face mocking and laughing at them, Qi Chuan and others changed their faces.


    "Chonglou, don''t deceive people too much."


    "The treasure of the green bamboo forest, as long as we don''t let it."


    "You''ll never get it."


    Qi Chuan called with an angry face.


    "Hello."


    "You can look up to you."


    "If I don''t want to bully you, I''ll do it. Can you stop me?"


    "If you talk well, be polite."


    "I''d like to share with you this treasure in the green bamboo forest."


    "It''s a pity."


    "It''s too late now."


    "This is a treasure in the green bamboo forest."


    "Not only will I not share it with you."


    "And not at all."


    Chonglou said coldly.

 C2311

    Qi Chuan, an Mei and others are very angry.


    In their eyes, Chonglou didn''t agree to their request, but deliberately wanted to seize the treasure they found.


    But the problem is.


    Qi Chuan, an Mei and others did not find the treasure in the green bamboo forest.


    Even they don''t know what the treasure in the bamboo forest is.


    He was ridiculed by Chonglou.


    Qi Chuan, an Mei and others feel even worse.


    "Hum."


    "This green bamboo forest is what we found."


    "The treasure is ours, too."


    "Since you don''t want to share the treasure with us."


    "You don''t want the treasure of the green bamboo forest."


    "We''re not going."


    An Mei a face Jiao drinks to say.


    Her eyes were full of disgust.


    "Good."


    "In that case."


    "Well, take your time."


    "I''ll get the treasure later."


    Chonglou said with an indifferent face.


    A 6000 year old green bamboo.


    Although it is also a good Lingbao.


    However, for Chonglou, it does not seem too important.


    "Wives."


    "Come on, let''s go to dilingquan."


    "I don''t want to waste my time here."


    Chonglou said with an indifferent face.


    Then he was ready to leave.


    "Just a moment, please."


    At this time, Qichuan began to cry.


    "Elder martial brother."


    "Let them go if they want to."


    "Why stop them?"


    "They won''t share the treasure with us at all."


    Amy said with a tired face.


    In an Mei''s eyes, the treasure of the green bamboo forest was theirs.


    She doesn''t want to share with Chonglou at all.


    Since Chonglou doesn''t want to give them the treasure, Anmei doesn''t want to have anything to do with Chonglou.


    She just wanted to make Chonglou roll as fast as she could.


    "Little sister."


    "We can''t take out the treasure of the green bamboo forest."


    "If we don''t ask them to help, we won''t get this treasure."


    "Well."


    "Let them take the treasure."


    "We''ll watch first, and if we have a chance, we''ll snatch."


    "So many of us are not afraid of them."


    Qi Chuan whispered to an Mei.


    Qi Chuan this words, let an Mei in front of a face, hurriedly ordered to nod.


    "What''s the deal?"


    Chonglou said to Qichuan and others with a playful face.


    Qi Chuan saw the eyes of Chonglou, and immediately felt a little uncomfortable.


    Because in the eyes of Chonglou, there was a feeling of seeing through his mind.


    This makes Qichuan very uncomfortable.


    "Chonglou."


    "You have the treasure of the green bamboo forest."


    "And I hope you can tell us how you found the treasure in it."


    "We also want to see it."


    "What kind of treasure is it?"


    Qichuan a face not reconciled said.


    What he said was to show himself that he didn''t know how to get the treasure of the green bamboo forest.


    You know, Qi Chuan just made a promise.


    Now I''m showing this in front of my younger martial brothers and sisters.


    In Qi Chuan''s heart, it can be said that he hated Chonglou.


    Now let Chonglou to get treasure, Qichuan heart is also forced.


    If he can get the treasure out, how can he give it to them.


    "The treasure of the green bamboo forest is a green bamboo of 6000 years old."


    "It''s normal that you can''t find out."


    "You are not the original array master."


    "Of course, I don''t know the mystery of the green bamboo forest."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Looking at the story of Chonglou, Qichuan Anmei and others feel even worse.


    For Qi Chuan and others, the 6000 year old green bamboo is a treasure.


    But they can''t get it, they can''t get it.

 C2312

    "Green bamboo of 6000 years."


    "Elder martial brother."


    "Such a treasure must not be given to this building."


    Amy said anxiously.


    The clan of Qi Chuan, an Mei and others is not a large clan.


    The green bamboo of 6000 years is not a simple treasure.


    "Don''t worry, sister Anmei."


    "Such a baby, of course, I can not easily give up to this heavy building."


    "Let''s play it by ear later. We must not let them seize the treasure."


    Qi Chuan told everyone.


    "Xiaolou."


    "Will you take it, or will binger and I take it?"


    Duanmu Qianxue said to Chonglou with a smile on her face.


    "Get the ice."


    "We''ll just stay outside."


    Chonglou light said.


    Duanmu Qianxue nodded.


    She and Chonglou both found something wrong.


    In fact, the biggest danger is not Qi Chuan and an Mei and others.


    This group of people, in the eyes of Chonglou, are a group of weak chickens.


    It''s a bit of a problem for Chonglou.


    That''s because, in the dark, there''s a team.


    People from Zhutian Pavilion.


    However, it is not Jing Tianxing and Yin Jiayang, the Holy Son of Zhutian Pavilion, nor Hao Lingshan, the holy daughter of Zhutian Pavilion.


    It''s another wise teacher.


    "Husband, I''m going."


    Shangguan binger nodded.


    Step on the fire lotus, directly floating over the green bamboo forest.


    Shangguan binger should be careful.


    A round of flame patterns emerged in the whole green bamboo forest.


    At this moment, Shangguan bing''er''s eyebrows appeared a fire lotus pattern.


    And in Shangguan binger''s eyes, there is a red lotus burning.


    The power of the ancient clan of flame God is quietly flowing in Shangguan binger''s body.


    Paris can be found.


    Binger''s Four Saints are almost perfect.


    Shangguan binger''s breakthrough in the realm of saints is only a matter of integrating the four ways of saints.


    At the moment when Shangguan bing''er triggered the natural source array of Cuizhu forest.


    Qi Chuan, an Mei and others are very excited.


    "Do something. Follow her."


    Qi Chuan said to the crowd.


    Everyone is very excited to keep up with Shangguan binger.


    Qichuan and others directly mobilized Xuanli.


    Once the treasure is born, they will directly catch up with Shangguan binger, and may even directly fight against Shangguan binger.


    Snatch the treasure.


    Just when the source array wave reaches a peak.


    Shangguan binger''s figure suddenly stepped into a layer of green ripples.


    At this moment, Qichuan and others were excited.


    Because they seem to see a boundary.


    "Enter the border."


    Qi Chuan, an Mei and others yelled excitedly.


    The second level wants to follow Shangguan binger to rush into the boundary of the green bamboo forest.


    But Qi Chuan, an Mei and others rushed to the moment.


    More than 20 people directly hit the transparent green border.


    More than 20 people turned their horses and screamed bitterly.


    This transparent green border is completely inaccessible.


    Qi Chuan and others are red in the face.


    As for Amy, it was her face.


    "Asshole."


    Amy yelled anxiously.


    "Poof..."


    "You people are ridiculous."


    "If this treasure belongs to you, you will have it long ago."


    "It''s a pity that this treasure doesn''t belong to you."


    Zhu Yun said with a smile.


    "Asshole."


    "We found this treasure of the green bamboo forest."


    "It''s ours."


    "You robbed our treasure."


    "You''ve done something to keep us out of it."


    "You bastards, it''s too much."


    Amy roared angrily.

 C2313

    "Since the treasure is yours."


    "Well, why don''t you go and have a look?"


    "I can''t get into the source array of the green bamboo forest. I still want treasures."


    "Can you have some faces?"


    Nan Qingxuan also sneered.


    She is ridiculed by Zhu Yun and Nan Qingxuan.


    An Mei''s delicate alchemy, but also a twisted face of resentment.


    In her eyes, she hated the look of Chonglou and Zhuyun.


    "Sister Qian Xue."


    "I''m afraid bing''er is a little worried about going in."


    "You go in and have a look."


    Chonglou said to Qianxue again.


    "Xiaolou."


    "Be careful outside."


    "I''ll go in and have a look."


    Duanmu Qianxue nodded.


    Shangguan binger went deep into the green bamboo forest alone.


    There''s nothing wrong with Chonglou.


    Let duanmuqianxue enter the bamboo forest.


    It''s just to deliberately enrage an Mei again, Qi Chuan and others.


    Chonglou of course knows that Qichuan, Anmei and others will not give up.


    If they don''t give up completely.


    How can these goods be reconciled?


    Duanmuqian snow floating in the bamboo forest.


    Green Xuanli envelops the whole body.


    See duanmuqian snow also want to enter the green bamboo forest.


    Qi Chuan, an Mei and others were excited.


    Shangguan bing''er goes in. They think it''s Shangguan bing''er who makes them unable to enter.


    But this time, Qichuan and Anmei want to enter together with duanmuqian snow.


    See duanmuqian snow is about to enter the boundary of green bamboo forest.


    Qi Chuan and an Mei rush first.


    "Bang."


    This time, the same as just now.


    Qi Chuan and an Mei collided with each other again.


    Qi Chuan hit his head and bled because he was too hard.


    Anmei directly broke the bridge of her nose, and her nose was bleeding.


    They screamed at the same time.


    He quickly used Xuanli to control the pain and took out pills to cure the wound.


    Qi Chuan and an Mei are anxious to follow Duanmu Qianxue into the boundary of the green bamboo forest.


    But who knows, Duanmu Qianxue is shaking her head and looking at them.


    "This is the boundary of the green bamboo forest."


    "You have to be able to crack the source array yourself."


    "To be eligible to be in it."


    "You don''t know how to crack the source array of the bamboo grove. You can''t get into it."


    "If you break in by force, you can only break your own head."


    Duanmu Qianxue explained to them.


    After Duanmu Qianxue explained, he went directly into the boundary of the green bamboo forest without saying much.


    See duanmuqian snow disappear into the boundary of green bamboo forest.


    Qi Chuan and an Mei are even more unwilling.


    For them, Duanmu Qianxue''s explanation, on the contrary, mocks them now.


    This makes Qichuan and Anmei even more unwilling.


    They felt shameless, and their eyes were full of twisted resentment and anger.


    "My first wife made it very clear."


    "The chance of the bamboo grove has nothing to do with you."


    "It''s better to stay here and look for other opportunities."


    "It''s your chance. Even if we come, we can''t take it away."


    "It doesn''t belong to you."


    "Neither of you can enter the boundary."


    "I don''t understand why you don''t understand that."


    Paris light smile said.


    "Bullshit."


    "The chance of the green bamboo forest is clearly ours."


    "It''s you who come here to take advantage of us."


    "You did it."


    An Mei''s beautiful face was twisted in an instant, with a vicious light in her eyes.


    In any case, she could not accept the fact that it was not her own chance.


    In an Mei''s eyes, the chance of Cui Zhulin is her chance.

 C2314

    It''s only a quarter of an hour.


    Shangguan binger and Duanmu Qianxue come directly from the boundary of the green bamboo forest.


    Floating back to the Paris side.


    "How was the harvest?"


    Chonglou said to the second daughter with a smile.


    "Husband, here is the green bamboo of 6000 years."


    "We''ve packed it for you."


    "The green bamboo in the green bamboo forest has already got its spirit. We just want a little bit."


    "In addition, I helped him get some spirit gathering array and exchange some other treasures."


    Shangguan binger said quickly.


    "Bing''er finished it by himself. I just helped to get some source array."


    Duanmu Qianxue also said with a smile.


    "Please."


    Chonglou nodded.


    "Xiaolou, you are a little outsider."


    "Do we all have to make these polite remarks?"


    Duanmu Qianxue shook her head.


    "Husband, you used to help me."


    "It''s hard for me to do that for you now."


    "Don''t do that."


    Shangguan binger shook his head.


    Shangguan binger is very happy to help Chonglou do something.


    See Shangguan binger and Duanmu Qianxue two girls, Qichuan and Anmei is extremely not reconciled.


    Especially when Shangguan binger took out a piece of green bamboo sealed in a jade box.


    In Amy''s eyes, there was a direct expression of twisted greed.


    Qichuan, Anmei, they directly surrounded the eight people in Chonglou.


    "A few."


    "What do you want?"


    See Qichuan and Anmei and others move, Chonglou is a little sneer.


    These goods, I don''t have the ability to get the chance, but I want to rob them. I really don''t know what to do.


    "What do you want us to do?"


    "You robbed us of our chance treasure."


    "Now turn around and ask us what we''re going to do?"


    "Hum."


    "Hand in the green bamboo of 6000 years."


    "Otherwise, we will be rude to you."


    Amy cried with a twisted face.


    For an Mei, the 6000 year old green bamboo is not willing to give up anything.


    "We got the green bamboo of 6000 years."


    "In the green bamboo forest, there are several green bamboo trees of 6000 years old."


    "If you have the ability, why don''t you go in and see for yourself?"


    Duanmu Qianxue said coldly to an Mei.


    "If you say yes, then yes?"


    "You have already taken away the green bamboo of 6000 years. Do you still want to cheat us?"


    "The green bamboo in your hand is ours. If you don''t want to suffer, please hand it over."


    Amy roared with a loud face.


    If she can enter the green bamboo forest, how can she be so unwilling to quarrel with Duanmu Qianxue and others.


    She just couldn''t get it, so she had to rob them.


    An Mei yells to ask them to hand over the 6000 year old green bamboo.


    This is to let Duanmu Qian snow all girls, all smile out.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Take our green bamboo and laugh at us?"


    "Do you really want to suffer?"


    Once again, Amy threatened angrily.


    "Sorry."


    "You misunderstood."


    "We laugh because you are so stupid."


    "Not only stupid, but also not self-conscious."


    "If you want something good, grab it."


    "That''s going to take it."


    "Since you''re going to rob."


    "You can try it."


    "I''ll do it alone."


    Chonglou said with a faint smile.


    "Chonglou."


    "Don''t think you are powerful, we are afraid of you."


    "If we do it together, you will die."


    Qi Chuan''s face was cold and roared.

 C2315

    "No tears without a coffin."


    "Then, do it."


    Chonglou directly faces Qichuan, and Anmei and others make a move.


    I can''t talk well with these guys.


    "Elder martial brother, let''s do it together."


    "Take back the green bamboo of 6000 years."


    An Mei said with a twisted and venomous face.


    "Do it."


    An Mei yells, like his male warrior, almost do it together.


    It''s just that the palm of Chonglou is a little bit.


    The source of terror is a direct explosion.


    "Boom!"


    There was a roar.


    An meiqichuan and others were directly shocked out.


    More than 20 soldiers directly spat blood and screamed.


    For these goods that are too weak, Chonglou is too lazy to be a killer.


    An Mei, Qi Chuan and others were seriously injured by the move of Chonglou.


    There was fear in their eyes.


    Looking at Chonglou''s eyes, also immediately turned into fear and terror.


    Just now an Mei, Qi Chuan and others were thinking about robbing Chonglou.


    With a fluke in mind, to gain benefits in the hands of Chonglou.


    But now, in an Mei and Qi Chuan''s heart, there is only fear.


    "You, you want to kill them all?"


    "You robbed our chance treasure, but also killed."


    "Are you not afraid of being punished?"


    See the action that the heavy building wants to start again, Anne Mei one face maliciously twisted say.


    Although she was afraid, in her eyes, it was all because of their greed and malice.


    It''s Chonglou. They robbed her of her treasure and even attacked her.


    She was the victim.


    It''s just that Amy is a little stupid.


    Chonglou didn''t think about what to do to her.


    Even because the strength of an meiqichuan and others is too weak.


    Chonglou didn''t want to kill them at all.


    If it wasn''t for Amy, the woman''s mouth would be too much.


    I''m afraid Chonglou really can''t do it. Maybe it will give them some 6000 year old green bamboo.


    Just, all of these, because of an Mei''s mouth, let the heavy building dispel this attention.


    "I''ll kill you and rob you?"


    "You garbage deserve me to rob?"


    "Don''t be shameless. I feel dirty when I kill you."


    "Get out of here, or you''ll all die?"


    Paris eyes cold said.


    An Mei, a disgusting woman, disdains to be a killer.


    Just use threat to let an Mei and others get out of here.


    "The wild northern region is the important building of Guangming Shenzong."


    "You''re really a bit overbearing."


    At this time, the sage son of zhutiange, who had been hiding in the dark, was led out by Mingshi.


    After confirming the strength of Chonglou.


    Mingshiyin felt that Chonglou was too lazy to care.


    "Oh?"


    "I''m overbearing?"


    "I don''t know, sir?"


    "For these people?"


    Chonglou said with a sneer.


    "My name is mingshiyin, the sage son of zhutiange."


    "I don''t know these people."


    "But I''d be happy to stand out for them."


    "You just bullied them and weakened you. I really think it''s a bit too much."


    "So."


    "As you wish."


    "I''ll help them find a little bit of a place."


    Mingshi said with a sneer.


    "Master Ming, thank you for your help."


    "That tower is extremely vicious. You must be careful."


    "I will repay you in the future."


    When she heard that mingshiyin was going to come out for them, Anmei said excitedly.


    "Since you want to repay me, it''s very simple."


    "When I''ve solved this problem, I''ll report it with your body."


    Mingshi said with a smile.


    The smile on Amy''s face disappeared as soon as Mingshi quoted this.

 C2316

    Anmei thought that mingshiyin wanted to stand out for them.


    But master Ming quoted this sentence, and Amy''s face became more and more ugly.


    She was disgusted with Chonglou. She thought Chonglou was disgusting.


    But unexpectedly, the sudden appearance of this mingshiyin is not a good thing.


    This mingshiyin wants to play with her.


    Amy panicked in an instant.


    "There are quite a few holy sons in the heavenly pavilion?"


    "How."


    "You should have the same idea about the goddess Gongyu, don''t you?"


    Chonglou said playfully to Mingshi.


    Chonglou looks playful, but Mingshi''s face is gloomy.


    "Chonglou, you are infected with Gongyu."


    "You''re looking for death."


    Master Ming''s eyes sank and his killing intention surged.


    "Stains."


    "Another product for the goddess Gongyu."


    "I have to say that the charm of Gongyu is really a little big."


    "You''re all shouting to kill me like this."


    "I can''t help it."


    "Since we have to do it, let''s do it directly"


    "my wives and I are in a hurry."


    Chonglou said helplessly.


    "To die!"


    Chonglou ignored himself so much that Mingshi was very angry.


    The sword in his hand stirred a golden light.


    "My Jinyuan sword once killed a semi Saint opponent."


    "Today you can die under the Jinyuan sword, and you are proud enough."


    Mingshi said with a sneer.


    "Xiaolou."


    Mingshiyin''s strength is very strong, duanmuqian slightly worried.


    Although the strength of Chonglou is also rising rapidly.


    But Duanmu Qianxue is still worried about Chonglou.


    "Qianxue elder sister, don''t worry, I will be OK."


    "I''m going to meet the son of Zhutian Pavilion."


    Paris light smile said.


    With a flash of shadow, he approaches mingshiyin directly.


    "A source master."


    "How dare you take the initiative to attack me."


    "A fool, you want to die."


    Seeing that Chonglou dare to attack himself, mingshiyin said with a sneer.


    The golden light of Jinyuan sword explodes.


    "Jinyuan chop."


    The golden light is shining into the sky.


    The terrible golden light seemed to break the void.


    It''s a golden sword shadow. It''s directly at the top of the tower.


    "Juyuan hand."


    Chonglou whispered.


    The seal of the source array directly condenses and appears.


    This is a huge source array fingerprint. Grab it directly at the golden melon.


    The sword shadow of Jinyuan''s chopping suddenly disintegrates.


    In this scene, a touch of disbelief appeared in Mingshi''s eyes.


    "Cut it again."


    "Jinyuan lingxu chop."


    In the pupil of master Ming, there was a strong golden light.


    The Xuanli accumulation of Jinyuan sword in hand has increased more than three times.


    The power of this sword is not twice as powerful as it was just now, nor is it three times as powerful.


    It''s five times.


    Five times the power of the sword, direct explosion.


    This sword, the surrounding sound explosion, makes the surrounding bamboos are crumbling.


    Under the violence of the whole sword, the earth directly left the huge broken path.


    The power of a sword falls directly on the tower.


    "Chop!"


    "Die for me."


    Master Ming gave a loud drink.


    Terrible sword Qi, violent outbreak.


    It''s a terrible sword. It falls directly.


    The terrible light of the sword overflowed.


    The sound of Chonglou was completely drowned in the golden light.


    "Xiaolou."


    "My husband."


    "Chonglou."


    Qian Xue, Shangguan bing''er, Nan Qingxuan and Zhu Yun are all worried.


    All the women''s eyes were worried, looking at the heavy building swallowed by the golden light.


    Qi Chuan and an Mei all hope that Chonglou will die soon.


    But for an Mei, she hoped that Chonglou and mingshiyin would die together.


    Anyhow, Anmei didn''t want to see Chonglou alive.

 C2317

    "Die for me."


    The master made a huge roar in his mouth.


    And in his hand, Jin Yuan''s chopping in the sky.


    The golden light devours everything. Everything is chopped up by the golden light sword Qi.


    In people''s eyes, Chonglou is also engulfed by Jinguang sword Qi.


    With this sword, Chonglou seems sure to die.


    "Boom!"


    But in this moment.


    The golden light of Chonglou''s whole body breaks in an instant.


    The terrible golden sword Qi, as if it didn''t exist, dissipated directly into nothingness.


    The golden light sword Qi disappears.


    Chonglou is still standing well.


    And in front of Chonglou.


    A giant of Yuanzhen, who is about to be big, appears directly.


    "It''s impossible."


    "It''s impossible."


    "How can you take my Jinyuan lingxu chop?"


    Mingshi was looking at Chonglou with an unacceptable shock in his eyes.


    He couldn''t accept it at all.


    As the body of Zhutian Pavilion, I can''t deal with a warrior in the wild northern region with the strongest sword skill.


    Among the four domains, the Northern Wilderness is the most rubbish.


    But zhutiange despises the four domains.


    Not to mention the wild northern region, even if it is the wild northern region, the people of zhutiange also scoff at it.


    Mingshi learned that Chonglou had something to do with Gongyu, which was the rage of killing.


    I wanted to kill Chonglou.


    However, mingshiyin did not expect that even if he tried his best, he could not kill Chonglou.


    This kind of thing shocked mingshiyin.


    "Is this the strength of the sage son of zhutiange?"


    "Hello."


    "Compared with jingtianxing and Yin Jiayang, who is more powerful?"


    Chonglou said with a smile to Mingshi.


    "Why, you look like that."


    "It seems that they are not as good as those two?"


    "Since you are not as good as both of them."


    "Then you shouldn''t have come to me."


    Chonglou looks at mingshiyin with a smile on his face.


    "Chonglou, I don''t believe it. I can''t kill you."


    Mingshiyin''s face sank and he wanted to kill Chonglou with all his strength.


    However, it was at the moment when mingshiyin wanted to summon Yuanling and attach Yuanling to his body to enhance his strength.


    A terrible suppression was directly on mingshiyin.


    The terrible gravity directly made the master press on the earth.


    "You, you asshole."


    "You attacked me."


    The gravity of terror is on mingshiyin.


    Mingshiyin found that his body seemed to be under a terrible mountain.


    I can''t move at all.


    "Sneak attack?"


    "When you cut me two swords in a row."


    "Have you ever thought of sneaking on me?"


    Chonglou asked in a cold voice to Mingshi.


    Chonglou has no hostility to zhutiange.


    But because of Gong Yu.


    The people in Chonglou and zhutiange are in trouble.


    This Mingshi leads the enemy to attack Chonglou and wants to kill him.


    Except mingshiyin, there is not only one person who wants to kill Chonglou.


    Jingtianxing, Yin Jiayang just hasn''t met Chonglou.


    If you run into a heavy building.


    These two people, without hesitation, are also working on the Chonglou.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me."


    "I am the son of the heavenly Pavilion."


    "If you kill me, zhutiange will not let you go."


    "Zhutiange will pursue you endlessly."


    The master of the Ming Dynasty caused a shrill scream.


    "Ah..."


    The scream of mingshiyin disappeared.


    The terrible gravity pressure directly pressed it into meat mud.


    A storage ring fell into the hands of daochonglou.


    For a pool of rotten meat on the ground, Chonglou didn''t bother to take a look at it.

 C2318

    The son of heaven Pavilion.


    Mingshiyin was killed by Chonglou.


    It''s an incredible moment of change.


    "The strength of Xiaolou is so strong now?"


    Although Duanmu Qianxue already felt the strength of Chonglou was very strong.


    However, Chonglou''s ability to kill mingshiyin is not so strong.


    After killing mingshiyin, Qi Chuan, an Mei and others on one side turned pale with fright.


    An mei just kept shouting at Chonglou.


    But now she was shaking at the sight of Chonglou.


    In Amy''s eyes, it was all fear.


    Chonglou can kill the Holy Son of zhutiange.


    Isn''t an Mei, the ordinary second rate sect disciple, going to kill as much as she wants?


    As long as Chonglou is willing to kill Anmei, they are just at hand.


    However, after Chonglou killed mingshiyin, he didn''t pay attention to Qichuan, Anmei and others.


    In the eyes of Qi Chuan, an Mei and others, the tower at the moment is a terrible murderer.


    But Chonglou, the murderer, directly takes Qianxue''s daughters to leave.


    Chonglou and others leave.


    More than an hour passed.


    Qi Chuan and others were relieved.


    More than 20 people, sitting on the ground paralyzed, eyes showing the joy of the afterlife.


    "Sister Anmei."


    "In the future, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Just now, you almost killed us."


    Qi Chuan said to an Mei.


    All along, in order to win an Mei''s worship and admiration, Qi Chuan has been working hard in front of an Mei.


    But just experienced the moment of life and death.


    Qi Chuan didn''t care that an Meixi didn''t like himself.


    What''s the use of having a woman?


    In addition, an Mei almost killed Qi Chuan just now.


    Qi Chuan was depressed.


    "Elder martial brother."


    "Oh, I won''t talk in the future."


    Amy''s face darkened.


    She also knows that what she said to Chonglou just now was to seek death.


    But Amy was not reconciled.


    No matter how hard she couldn''t believe it, she felt afraid when it was the most dangerous time.


    Qi Chuan, an Mei and others are all shivering now.


    Seeing the rotten bodies on the ground, people were even more frightened.


    "Elder martial brother."


    "Me, what shall we do now?"


    "That heavy building, went to di Ling Quan."


    "Shall we go and have a look?"


    Qi Chuan side, someone asked softly.


    Chonglou immediately killed mingshiyin and scared everyone.


    But the Earth Spirit spring is a big chance, and people are still not reconciled.


    I don''t want to just give up.


    "Diling spring is the three major opportunities for the trial of the ancient forest."


    "We can''t miss anything we say."


    "That tower didn''t kill us just now. I don''t want to kill us."


    "As long as we don''t seek death."


    "He shouldn''t have killed us."


    "We still have to go and see the Lingquan."


    Qi Chuan nodded.


    You can''t give up dilingquan just because you''re afraid that Chonglou will kill them.


    For Qichuan et al.


    It is possible for them to break through the realm of saints.


    No one will want to give up this advantage, even if it is a near death.


    On the other side.


    Chonglou and the girls went directly to dilingquan.


    It can also be said that.


    I''m afraid that all the people who tried martial arts in Qianjing ancient forest are rushing to dilingquan.


    Two other opportunities.


    Whether it''s the leaves of the Holy Spirit tree, or the cultivation of Enlightenment under the evergreen cypress.


    It''s all in the depths of the ancient forest.


    What''s more, those two opportunities will be opened at a special time.


    At present, for all people, the chance of dilingquan is the most important.

 C2319

    Diling spring.


    The place where they meet is not far away.


    When eight people from Chonglou arrived, many people had already arrived.


    Red lie Zong''s lie Zong pole, lie Zong Jin two people, a face cold looking at the tower.


    It''s just that we are all trying to get the chance of dilingquan.


    The two did not fight against Chonglou.


    In addition, zhutiange, Yin Jiayang, Hao Lingshan and others also appeared around dilingquan.


    Gong Yu, Wu Xue and others are also on the side.


    "Chonglou!"


    See Chonglou, Jing Tianxing and Yin Jiayang two people, face to kill floating.


    When seeing Chonglou greeting Gongyu, Gongyu and Wuxue go to Chonglou and others.


    Jing Tianxing, Yin Jiayang and others, is even more angry.


    Gong Yu can be said to be the most beautiful woman in the thousand border ancient forest trial.


    Chonglou and Gongyu have an indescribable relationship, which breaks the hearts of countless young warriors.


    Especially when seeing the close relationship between Chonglou and Gongyu.


    All of them even killed Chonglou.


    It can be said that because of the beauty of Gong Yu.


    Brother Chonglou, once again because of women, has become the target of public criticism.


    "Chonglou."


    "I advise you to stay away from Gongyu."


    "Otherwise, you''re going to die. It''s ugly."


    See Chonglou and Gongyu talking together.


    Jingtianxing''s angry opponent Chonglou roared.


    "Good."


    "Then I want to have a good look. It''s hard to see how I died."


    Chonglou replies to jingtianxing.


    "Chonglou, you rubbish, let you be arrogant now."


    "At that time, you will see that your woman has become a prostitute of our disciples of zhutiange."


    "At that time, you didn''t have a chance to regret it."


    "You''re a piece of rubbish from the wild northern region. You''re not qualified to touch Gong Yu. You''d better get away."


    Yin Jiayang also roared angrily.


    See Chonglou and Gongyu standing together.


    Yin Jiayang and Jing Tianxing are completely annoyed.


    "Ha ha, I also want to say something to you."


    "You two, please men."


    "If you like Miyazaki, go for it directly."


    "Does it make sense to threaten me?"


    "Do you think I will be afraid of you when you threaten like this?"


    "Or, after threatening me, the holy lady Gongyu will give her arms to you?"


    Chonglou replied sarcastically.


    Yin Jiayang and Jing Tianxing''s face was even more angry.


    "Startle the sky, Yin Jiayang."


    "Please keep your mouths clean."


    "It''s my own business, and it has nothing to do with you."


    "Gong Yu has nothing to do with you, and will not have anything to do with you in the future."


    "I hope you stay away from me, and don''t harass me, and don''t harass Chonglou."


    Gong Yu also spoke for Chonglou.


    Gong Yu''s mouth is undoubtedly like a fuse.


    This makes Jing Tianxing and Yin Jiayang even more angry.


    "Ha ha."


    "Startle the sky, Yin Jiayang."


    "You two, it''s hopeless."


    "If you hate this building, just kill it."


    "A woman like Gongyu, since she can''t pursue it, just go straight ahead."


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense?"


    "Now, the fight for dilingquan will begin immediately."


    "Think of a way to fight for the first Lingquan, thinking about playing with children and people."


    "Men, there''s no need to be fussy."


    At this time, the red Liezong''s Liezong extremely said.


    Seeing that Jing Tianxing and Yin Jiayang are going to deal with Chonglou, Liezong is a little happy.

 C2320

    "Liezongji."


    "That''s a bit sinister."


    "You want to do something to brother Chonglou, but you don''t dare to do it yourself, but you seduce others."


    "It''s a bit shameless."


    At this time, wenrenke also arrived around the dilingquan.


    Hearing that Liezong was extremely provoking and bewitching, wenrenke said directly.


    Although wenrenke doesn''t have a cold for Chonglou, he is very interested in the women around Chonglou.


    But liezongji and wenrenke are dead enemies.


    He can''t see Chonglou killed at will.


    If Chonglou and Liezong are both defeated, that''s what wenrenke would like to see most.


    "Wen Renke."


    "The fight for the holy spring is about to open."


    "I''m too lazy to hate you fighting."


    "Wait until the end of the struggle."


    "You''d better be careful for me."


    Liezong said coldly.


    "Liezongji, I''m waiting for you."


    "And I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "I hope you don''t let me down."


    Hear person Ke Leng hum to say.


    They were at war.


    Undoubtedly, it reduces the conflicts on the side of Chonglou.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "You should be more careful with your younger brothers and sisters."


    "I don''t want to tell you that the goods of liezongji have bad intentions for you."


    "Jingtianxing, Yin Jiayang and others are also extremely dangerous."


    "I invite you again, preferably to join us."


    "If you join us, you will not only be able to get the earth spring together."


    "Besides, it can also protect the safety of younger siblings."


    "Why not?"


    Wen Renke smiles at Chonglou.


    Although Jing Tianxing and Yin Jiayang are two people, Wen Renke is quite scared.


    But wenrenke''s clan is the first-class clan in the northern wilderness.


    Of course, I''m not afraid of jingtianxing and Yin Jiayang.


    Moreover, Wen Renke also believes that Jing Tianxing and Yin Jiayang do not want to fight with him endlessly.


    Moreover, for wenrenke, he doesn''t care about Chonglou at all.


    If jingtianxing and Yin Jiayang really want to kill Chonglou, he will not hesitate to throw it out.


    What wenrenke needs to do is to get Qianxue seven girls after Chonglou is killed.


    This is Wen Renke''s wishful thinking, but he plays extremely well.


    "Brother Wen Renke."


    "Your kindness is appreciated."


    "To be honest."


    "Liezongji, jingtianxing, yinjiayang direct current, in my eyes, no more than you."


    "Even if they do it together, why should I be afraid?"


    "This is the chance of the earth''s holy spring."


    "There are too many people. It''s troublesome."


    "So."


    "Let''s get our own chance."


    Chonglou said with a smile to wenrenke.


    This is the purpose of wenrenke. Chonglou can guess it.


    The hostility of the goods is no less than that of Jing Tianxing, Yin Jiayang and others.


    For Chonglou, wenrenke is more annoying.


    Because Wen Renke and Jing Tianxing, compared with them, lie Zongji was more insidious.


    This kind of insidious person is more dangerous than others.


    "Since brother Chonglou, he doesn''t want to be with me."


    "I can''t help it."


    "I hope you can protect your brothers and sisters."


    "I''m still saying that."


    "As long as brother Chonglou is willing, I will open the door for you at any time."


    Hear person Ke PI smile meat don''t smile of say.


    Chonglou repeatedly refused wenrenke''s invitation.


    This to Wen Renke, his in the mind, already appeared the unusual exasperation anger.


    For wenrenke, Chonglou doesn''t give him face. It''s just looking for death.

 C2321

    "It''s time to start fighting for the chance of dilingquan."


    The first-class clan in the world of war and the son of King Zong, Ning Zhen said.


    Ning Zhen opens his mouth. All the quarrels and quarrels stop at the same time.


    Everyone''s eyes are looking at the island in the middle of the lake.


    This Diling lake is named after Diling spring.


    On the island in the middle of the lake, there is a gray brown spring with pale golden light.


    It''s just that.


    The whole island in the middle of the lake is covered with a circle of source light.


    Looking at the pale golden light of the taupe spring, everyone''s eyes are filled with greed.


    It''s just the source array covered by the whole Diling lake.


    It''s a special trial.


    Ordinary people, just taking three or five steps, will be bounced back by the source array of Diling lake.


    The source light of the local spirit spring was deliberately forbidden by the people of the holy palace.


    Those who are lack of talent and strength, let alone to obtain the Earth Spirit spring.


    Even a few steps on Diling lake are hard to achieve.


    "Hum."


    The source array around Diling lake is humming and trembling directly.


    In the excited eyes of all.


    The surrounding isolation disappeared.


    This moment.


    Those who have never been to the trial of Qianjing ancient forest are full of excitement.


    All of them, all of them, rushed to the Earth Spirit Lake.


    We all want to get the Diling spring in the island in the middle of the Diling lake.


    Tens of thousands of people rushed to the island in the middle of the lake.


    But everyone, just stepped on two or three steps, was directly shocked by the terrible shock force.


    "What''s going on?"


    Everyone was a little bit unbelievable and couldn''t accept the fact.


    In the eyes of the public, such a huge opportunity is in sight.


    Right there.


    As long as you walk past, you can get a great chance.


    The four ways of saints can be directly completed.


    But no matter how many people rush to the island in the middle of the lake.


    It will still be shaken by the power of the source array and bounced back.


    "A bunch of idiots."


    "Get out of here."


    "Don''t try."


    "You rubbish, just give up."


    "It''s not something you garbage can get."


    Jingtianxing drank directly and said to the crowd with disdain.


    Jingtianxing opens his mouth, and some unwilling warriors retreat.


    "Dilingquan has a special source array prohibition system."


    "It''s a test."


    "Talent and strength."


    "It''s impossible for you to get the earth spring."


    "Not to mention dilingquan, it''s good for you to take three or five steps."


    Jingtianxing looked disdainful.


    "It''s amazing. We can''t do it."


    "Do you think you can?"


    Some people are also disdainful to say.


    "Can I?"


    "I''m not your trash."


    "I''m surprised that Tianxing will be the best in the future."


    "I''m sure I''m going to get this holy spring."


    "Keep your dog''s eyes wide open."


    "Look at me, how I got the earth spring."


    Jingtianxing said coldly.


    Jingtianxing''s face sank, and an iron seal appeared behind him.


    This is his iron seal spirit.


    The power of the source spirit attached to the body and startling the heaven is almost close to the saint level only by the fluctuation of Xuanli.


    Although there is no pressure of the holy and the way of the holy.


    However, the strength of Xuanli was not weak at all.


    Jingtianxing gave a big drink.


    Go straight to the island in the middle of the lake.


    In the twinkling of an eye.


    It''s ten steps away.


    All in one go.


    He took thirty steps.


    These 30 steps directly surpass the attempt of tens of thousands of people just now.


    In this scene, everyone was shocked and thought that jingtianxing could go to the island in the middle of the lake.

 C2322

    From the shore of Diling lake to the island in the middle of the lake.


    It''s a hundred steps.


    Jingtianxing took 34 steps in one breath.


    But when we got to thirty-four steps, jingtianxing was sweating.


    In jingtianxing''s view, with his talent and strength.


    In any case, you can go to the island in the middle of the lake and get the chance of dilingquan.


    But now, he goes all out.


    Not even half of it.


    Jingtianxing not only felt great pressure.


    And there''s the shock of terror.


    As long as he has a trace of weakness, he will be immediately shocked by the terrible impact.


    Thirty five steps.


    Forty steps.


    Forty five steps.


    At forty-five steps.


    Jingtianxing is totally sweating.


    He had no idea.


    The origin of Diling lake is so terrible.


    By the time he reached forty-five, he had reached the limit.


    Jingtianxing trembled all over, and his sweat, like a stream, flowed directly from him.


    These sweat did not drip in the Earth Spirit Lake, but was directly transformed into nothingness by the power of the source array.


    Forty seven steps.


    Startling body, directly flew out.


    "Why?"


    Jingtianxing roared angrily.


    He can''t accept it. Why can''t he go to the island in the middle of the lake to get the earth spring?


    This result is really unacceptable to jingtianxing.


    Jingtianxing screamed angrily.


    A lot of people on the side were happy.


    This goods just now direct map gun, mocked everybody.


    But he didn''t get any better.


    "Amazing."


    "It seems that you are the best son of heaven in the northern region. It doesn''t seem so good either."


    "It''s not even half of the way. What are you crying about?"


    Just now, the man continued to mock Jingtian Xingdao.


    Jingtianxing''s face was cloudy and cold, and there was a flow of killing intention in his eyes.


    "Amazing."


    "You Tiange, don''t you have this level?"


    "I''ll try."


    Red Liezong''s Liezong gold said with a sneer.


    For the level of jingtianxing, liezongjin was disdainful.


    He also summoned the source spirit, the fire axe.


    The source spirit is attached to the body.


    Without saying a word, liezongjin rushed directly to the Diling spring in the Diling lake.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he took about 30 steps.


    Liezongjin thought he would do better.


    It''s going to be far more than amazing.


    But after 30 steps.


    Liezongjin found that this was his limit.


    After four steps.


    Liezongjin was directly blasted out by the source array of Diling lake.


    "Ha ha."


    "Mock me."


    "If you are such a rubbish level, just shut up."


    "When I have a rest, I will get the Diling spring in the island in the middle of the lake."


    Jingtianxing sees that liezongjin is blown away, and directly sneers with disdain.


    Lie Zong Jin had ridiculed Jing Tianxing.


    Now, however, he was completely speechless.


    With a face of extreme irritability and discomfort.


    This kind of thing, lie zongjin simply can''t accept.


    "Zongjin, go down."


    "Take a rest and have a good understanding of what''s going on."


    Liezong said in a very cold voice.


    "I''ll try."


    Yin Jiayang''s face sank.


    He also summoned the spirit of source, the spirit of Zhaoyang stone source.


    The source spirit possessed the body. After the strength stimulated the limit of Tao, it also rushed to the island in the middle of the lake.


    Yin Jiayang''s strength is similar to that of Jing Tianxing.


    Even if he does a good job of complete discrimination.


    He just took 45 steps.


    No record breaking.


    Three top players in a row didn''t make it to half.


    Less than half.


    This kind of result is a little hard to believe.


    Many of the top experts who haven''t done so have been surprised and puzzled.

 C2323

    Jing Tianxing, lie zongjin and Yin Jiayang.


    He is already a first-line expert in the trial of Qianjing ancient forest.


    But they didn''t even walk the distance of the island in the middle of the lake.


    This scene directly shocked people.


    Everyone is curious.


    Is the road between the island in the middle of the lake and Diling Lake really so hard to walk?


    Ning Zhen, Chao Zhong, Wen Renke, Dong Rong, Wu Xue, Gong Yu and other hundreds of first-line experts are all shocked.


    "Amazing."


    "Is this road really so difficult?"


    I saw that jingtianxing was only half way away.


    Wen Renke said a little unbelievably.


    "Hum."


    "If it''s hard to go, you''ll have a try."


    Jingtianxing is a little angry.


    He was so careless just now that he felt that he could walk on casually.


    They can rush to the island in the middle of the lake and get the earth spring in the island.


    But this kind of result that appears, it is to let startle the sky line completely did not think of.


    At present, a group of people disdain to question themselves, but extremely depressed.


    "I''ll try."


    Wen Renke took a look at jingtianxing, but he was very disdainful.


    For wenrenke.


    He felt that he would do better than wenrenke.


    Because he''s stronger and better.


    A thump at the foot.


    The white badger appeared behind Wen Renke.


    This is his spirit, the wind spirit white badger.


    The strength of wenrenke soared in an instant.


    With a flash of body shape, Wen Renke''s speed reached the acme.


    Wenrenke wants to rush to the middle of the island in the middle of the lake with his extreme speed.


    To get the earth spring.


    But when wenrenke stepped into Diling lake.


    A heavy pressure made Wen Renke''s face change.


    Wen Renke never thought of it.


    The source array around Diling lake is so terrible.


    His speed is fast.


    At the moment of stepping into the range of the source array of Diling lake, he was directly oppressed by the terrible source array.


    Entering the range of the source array of Diling lake, the speed of Wen Renke is directly reduced by 90%.


    If his body is struck by lightning, his feet are like lead, and he can''t walk at all.


    Thirty five steps on one face.


    Wen Renke''s back was completely soaked with sweat.


    For Wen Renke, he was not willing to take only 35 steps.


    He was not willing to be worse than them.


    It''s time to move again.


    However, at the time of forty steps, Wen Renke''s speed of moving his feet completely turned into a snail.


    "Forty five steps should be the limit."


    Just when wenrenke came to forty-two steps, he suddenly heard the voice of Chonglou.


    Chonglou really explains to Gong Yu.


    I heard the voice of Chonglou, and I gave him sex directly.


    How can Wen Renke be reconciled to such a qualitative evaluation?


    In wenrenke''s eyes, Chonglou is a rubbish.


    How can the aborigines from the wild northern regions evaluate him? How can you compare with him?


    Wen Renke''s face is full of blue veins, stepping out step by step again.


    Forty three steps.


    Forty four steps.


    At forty-four steps, Wen Renke found that his Xuanli had been overdrawn.


    His eyes are beginning to darken.


    If he takes the last step, he will be seriously injured.


    Wenrenke couldn''t believe it.


    The garbage from this kind of garbage area in the wild northern region can be calculated that he can only step into 45 steps.


    Not reconciled to hear the gram, ready to take the last step.


    "Brother Wen Renke."


    "Step 45, you''d better not step out by force."


    "Otherwise, you will be seriously injured."


    Just when wenrenke was about to take the last step, the voice of Chonglou rang.

 C2324

    Chonglou opens to remind wenrenke.


    This is, of course, a bit unkind.


    Chonglou has been able to sense wenrenke''s hostility to him.


    Although on the surface, he said he was a brother, but also to help take care of the girls around the building.


    But of course, Chonglou also knows that wenrenke is not a good thing.


    Now I want to remind wenrenke, but I just want to play with wenrenke.


    Hearing Chonglou''s words, wenrenke was directly enraged.


    If it''s not for the sake of making a good relationship with Chonglou and dealing with liezongji and others.


    I''m afraid wenrenke has been angry with Chonglou for a long time.


    "Brother Chonglou, thank you for your reminding."


    "It''s just that I don''t think the chance of the earth''s holy spring is out of my way."


    Wen Renke said with a smile.


    That expression, it seems that it is really and Chonglou is brother general.


    "Brother Wen Renke."


    "This Diling lake is covered with a special source array."


    "If you don''t know how to crack it, it''s impossible to break it like this."


    "Forty four steps is your limit."


    "Your strength can only allow you to take 44 steps."


    "If you take 45 steps, you will be seriously injured."


    Chonglou is another reminder.


    Chonglou and other reminders make people around pale.


    Wen Renke''s face also changed slightly.


    However, Wen Renke does not believe what Chonglou said.


    In other words, Wen Renke looks down on the building, and of course he doesn''t believe it.


    "Brother Chonglou, you can watch it."


    "This distance, for me, is just a small problem."


    "I can step into the island in the middle of the lake."


    "You''d better watch it with wide eyes. I''ll get the spring directly."


    Wen Renke said confidently.


    Chonglou''s words, no doubt despise him, Wen Renke heart of course not reconciled.


    After saying this to Chonglou.


    Wen Renke turned his face directly.


    It''s just, when his face looks at the island in the middle of the lake.


    Wen Renke''s face was directly gloomy.


    Chonglou''s words, but will hear the person gram to stimulate.


    In these 45 steps, he will go on with everything he says.


    It''s impossible to stop here.


    "Ah."


    "Since you don''t believe me, when I didn''t say it."


    Chonglou shook his head with a sigh. This is what he said to Gongyu.


    Gong Yu inquires about the source array around Diling lake. In fact, she doesn''t believe that Chonglou can crack it.


    Because Gong Yu is a spirit Master and a master of the source array, he knows how hard it is to crack this big array.


    Ask Chonglou, just want to understand the idea.


    As a result, Chonglou theory can be directly cracked, and we can see how many steps we can take.


    Such self-confidence can make Gong Yu totally disbelieve.


    At present, Gong Yu''s eyes stay on Wen Renke.


    Want to know, if Chonglou, it will really come true.


    Wenrenke''s Xuanli erupted again.


    This time, he directly used some secret card.


    His strength, once again led to a surge.


    It''s just that the 44 steps just now have almost overdrawn wenrenke''s consumption.


    Now, even if the strength soars again, we can''t really have too strong strength.


    "Open it for me."


    I''ll drink it when I hear that.


    Step straight out.


    Step 45.


    Heard the person gram erupted the excited roar, stepped out.


    After the secret method enhances the strength, Wen Renke is completely confident.


    He believed that he could walk through the 45th step at will.


    Not only is it forty-five steps, but he has to walk fifty steps. He even goes directly to the Diling spring on the island in the middle of the lake.


    But when this step out of the moment.


    Wen Renke''s confident face turned very pale in an instant.

 C2325

    "Boom!"


    The 45th step only lasted less than ten breath.


    Wenrenke''s body was directly shocked by the source array of Diling lake.


    "Puff..."


    A mouthful of blood gushed out, smelling the person gram mouth, issued a scream.


    "No!"


    This scream does not mean that wenrenke has suffered multiple injuries.


    He screamed because he didn''t want to.


    Wen Renke was the best in the northern region and the best among the young warriors.


    Real genius.


    He is confident and proud of his strength.


    He is proud of his identity.


    In wenrenke''s eyes, he must be a real genius in Mingzhen Beiyu in the future.


    He never thought that he would encounter such a setback at the moment.


    If we say that wenrenke, like jingtianxing, just failed, he may not be so unwilling.


    Wen Renke is not reconciled.


    That''s because the tower he despised predicted his failure.


    For Wen Renke, he simply can''t believe it, can''t accept it.


    He looked down upon the tower, which came from the wild northern region and other garbage areas, and even could see through his strength.


    Moreover, just now he vowed that he would definitely be able to go on.


    What I said just now is still echoing in people''s ears.


    Now it''s blown away by the source array.


    This kind of thing, for Wen Renke, is too hard.


    Because of the Chonglou words, smell the person gram in the heart, directly is gas of spit blood.


    It''s the biggest shame for wenrenke to be praised by Chonglou.


    "Brother Wen Renke."


    "Brother, I reminded you."


    "It''s not hard to break into the holy spring."


    "You have to be more careful."


    "Let''s recover."


    "Try something else later."


    Chonglou in front of Wenren Ke Youdao, the words are full of concern.


    Chonglou is not that kind of weird.


    I do care about wenrenke.


    But for wenrenke, the words of Chonglou, no matter how to say it, are the sarcasm of yin and Yang.


    And it''s very ironic.


    Wen Renke didn''t say it, but in his heart, he hated Chonglou completely.


    If possible, Wen Renke swore that he would kill Chonglou.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "Unfortunately, you are serious."


    "It''s foolish brother who is conceited."


    "I just don''t know if brother Chonglou has a way to get through the Diling lake?"


    Wen Renke asked again.


    "Yes."


    "Just a little bit of trouble."


    Chonglou smiles again.


    As soon as these words came out, people''s faces were shocked.


    "Brother Chonglou, are you serious?"


    Wen Renke asked again.


    Although wenrenke didn''t want to believe Chonglou''s words.


    But Chonglou is very serious.


    This can not help but make people feel that Chonglou really knows how to pass through Diling lake.


    For wenrenke, no matter how unwilling he is.


    No matter how much I hate it.


    He won''t show it either.


    Because it''s a chance like dilingquan.


    Wenrenke doesn''t want to miss it.


    "My words, of course, are true."


    "It''s just that I need to be connected with my soul through this Diling lake."


    "Believe me completely, then we can pass through the Diling Lake smoothly."


    Chonglou explained.


    The soul is connected, believe in Chonglou?


    Wen Renke certainly can''t believe Chonglou.


    Moreover, connected with the soul of Chonglou, Chonglou can directly spy on his thoughts.


    This makes it impossible for wenrenke to connect with the soul of Chonglou.


    "Can the soul be connected to pass through the Earth Spirit Lake?"


    "Ha ha."


    "You''re the kind of rubbish in the wild North."


    "If you can go through Diling lake, go to the island in the middle of the lake."


    "I''ll drink up the water of Diling lake."


    Hao Lingshan said with disdain.

 C2326

    If the building is heavy, no one will believe it.


    After hearing this, wenrenke was silent.


    On one side, Hao Lingshan directly sneers at Chonglou.


    Because Chonglou has something to do with Gongyu.


    Of course, it was Hao Lingshan who mistook Chonglou for Gongyu.


    She hates Gong Yu, and of course she hates Chonglou.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you believe me or not."


    "In your eyes, I''m a native from the wild North. I''m really rubbish."


    "But in my eyes, you''re no better, too."


    "Like you."


    "You can walk forty steps on Diling lake at most."


    "It''s impossible to take more than one step."


    Chonglou said to Hao Lingshan.


    Hao Lingshan sneered at herself with disdain on her face. Of course, Chonglou paid back.


    "Bullshit."


    "How can I only walk forty steps?"


    "What do you say if I go more than forty steps?"


    Although Hao Lingshan was not sure, she went directly to Huxin island.


    However, in her eyes, she is the saint of zhutiange. She can''t walk only forty steps.


    "Believe it or not."


    "If you don''t believe it, you''ll know."


    "I have nothing to do with whether you can take two more steps."


    Chonglou said with an indifferent face.


    "You


    The words of Chonglou directly make Hao Lingshan angry.


    Hao Lingshan summoned her source spirit directly.


    After the improvement of strength, he rushed directly to the island in the middle of the lake.


    Anyway, Hao Lingshan has to prove herself.


    At least, he is stronger in front of Gong Yu.


    The battle between the saints in the pavilion of heaven is very fierce.


    Being compared by Gong Yu all the time, Hao Lingshan was jealous for a long time.


    At present, a man around Gong Yu mocks himself like this.


    In her heart, Hao Lingshan was even more unwilling and angry.


    Straight to Diling lake.


    The source of terror is directly on Hao Lingshan.


    Hao Lingshan uttered a cry of pain.


    But she bore the pain and went straight for it.


    In the blink of an eye, he took thirty steps.


    But when it comes to thirty steps.


    Hao Lingshan is dead.


    Chonglou said 40 steps, she walked 30 steps can not.


    Even the limit of Chonglou has not been reached.


    Of course, Hao Lingshan was not reconciled.


    "Move


    Hao Lingshan had a big drink in her mouth.


    Push forward step by step.


    Hao Lingshan used the sacred utensils and even the secret methods of zhutiange.


    But even so.


    She didn''t take more than forty steps.


    Step 39 the moment of falling.


    Hao Lingshan let out a scream.


    Her body was directly blasted away by the source array of Diling lake.


    "Why is that so?"


    Hao Lingshan let out her anger and roar.


    She couldn''t take it. She didn''t even walk forty steps.


    Chonglou, a rubbish from the wild northern region, is absolutely right.


    This was even more unacceptable to Hao Lingshan.


    "It seems that I don''t believe it again."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "In the next nest heavy."


    "Barren northern region, the son of an iron emperor."


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "How many steps do you think I can take if I come here?"


    Chao Zhong opens his mouth and asks Chonglou.


    Chonglou guessed two people directly, which makes Chaozhong a little curious.


    Although he didn''t believe in Chonglou, or just like wenrenke, he didn''t think much about it.


    But Chonglou can guess it twice.


    This makes the nest heavy have to believe.


    Therefore, he also wants to let Chonglou speculate and guess.


    "You?"


    "You should be able to go forty-eight steps."


    Chonglou light said.


    "Forty eight steps?"


    "Can''t I do my best to reach fifty steps?"


    Chao Chong frowned slightly and asked in disbelief.

 C2327

    "Brother Chao Chong."


    "This section of the road of Diling lake is blocked by the active array."


    "If you try hard, fifty steps is the limit."


    "Generally speaking, it''s almost impossible to go 50 steps."


    "If you are satisfied with the four ways of the Holy One."


    "Fifty steps is no problem."


    "But if the four ways of the saints are not perfect."


    "Then it''s almost impossible to get to fifty steps."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Chonglou this word, nest heavy brow slightly wrinkled.


    Everyone around, their faces have changed.


    Of course, people don''t believe the words of Chonglou.


    Of course, the main reason is that Chonglou comes from the wild northern region.


    For other warriors, many people have a sense of superiority.


    I think the wild northern region is the lowest garbage area.


    Chonglou is not supposed to be better than them.


    Such a sense of superiority, but also few people look up to the tower.


    Of course, it''s hard to believe Chonglou.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "Why can you confirm?"


    The nest is heavy and the mouth is open.


    Chao Zhong''s words, of course, still don''t believe in Chonglou.


    "I can confirm it because I know how to crack the source of Diling lake."


    "So I can guess how much you can go is the limit."


    Chonglou smiles again.


    Chonglou''s self-confidence directly made people sneer.


    For all of us, we certainly don''t believe that Chonglou can crack the source of Diling lake.


    If Chonglou could really crack the source array of Diling lake, I''m afraid it would have been a good chance to get Diling spring.


    How can you stay here and talk to them.


    "Since brother Chonglou says I can only walk 48 steps."


    "Then I''ll see how many steps I can take."


    Nest heavy for the tower, of course, can not believe.


    And I don''t want to believe it.


    Chaozhong is also a front-line expert in this thousand territory ancient forest trial.


    If he believes in Chonglou, he can''t believe it at all.


    It''s the nest.


    The body shape is extremely heavy, step by step steady to go down.


    The distance between Diling lake and the island in the middle of the lake is only 100 steps.


    But these 100 steps, as Chonglou said, can not be forced by strength.


    Chonglou has repeatedly confirmed this point.


    Chonglou did not go to the island in the middle of the lake with the girls.


    I just want to wait for these people to give up.


    The nest steps out again.


    At last, as Chonglou said, when he reached forty-seven steps, he stopped.


    It''s smart.


    Because he finally believed what Chonglou said.


    These 48 steps are his limit.


    If the nest really takes the 48th step.


    If the nest is too heavy, it will be seriously injured.


    Be directly shocked by the terrible shock to fly out, and will be seriously injured.


    At forty-seven steps, the nest stopped.


    And, go straight back, go back.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "Do you really know how to crack the source array?"


    Chao Chong asks again to Chonglou.


    "Of course."


    "I made it very clear."


    "If you want to know, just connect with my soul."


    "I''ll tell you the way later."


    "To the island in the middle of the lake."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    In a word, Chonglou doesn''t want to tell others the way to the island in the middle of the lake.


    However, many people have been offended.


    Moreover, Chonglou wants to protect Qianxue girls.


    After offending too many people, Chonglou of course also wants to find some United friends.


    Since I''m looking for a friend of the union.


    Well, I don''t think about it.


    It''s normal for me to not believe in myself just now.


    But now, Chaozhong completely believes in Chonglou.

 C2328

    "Brother Chonglou."


    "I will give you this sacred instrument."


    "I hope you can really take me to the island in the middle of the lake."


    "Dilingquan, for me, has a special function."


    Nest heavy, a face serious said.


    In his hand, a hammer of the nature of the earth came out.


    Obviously, this hammer is his weapon.


    "The blood in your body fluctuates a lot."


    "You should want to promote your blood power with the help of the Earth Spirit spring."


    "Am I right?"


    Chonglou said with a smile to Chaochong.


    "You know that, too?"


    The weight of the nest was shocked.


    At this moment, Chaozhong has completely believed in Chonglou.


    Not only believe in Chonglou, but also respect Chonglou.


    "I have a lot of sacred objects."


    "You don''t have to give it to me."


    "I can take you to get the earth spring later."


    "But I hope there won''t be any hostility between us."


    Chonglou said solemnly.


    "Brother Chonglou, you can rest assured."


    "I''m not the one who takes revenge."


    "If you really can let me get the earth spring."


    "I''m at your service."


    The nest again nods to say.


    "The nest is heavy."


    "You''re so hopeless."


    "So many of us can''t get close to the island in the middle of the lake."


    "What makes you think."


    "This rubbish from the wild northern region can be close to the island in the middle of the lake?"


    Red lie Zong of lie Zong gold a face disdain of say.


    "That''s it."


    "The wild northern region is the most rubbish in our great region."


    "Why is this kind of rubbish better than me?"


    "He''s just rubbish."


    "Just talk about it."


    "If he can really go to the island in the middle of the lake, how can he stay still?"


    Yin Jiayang also said directly following the taunt of Chonglou.


    Not only Yin Jiayang, but others don''t believe that Chonglou can go to the island in the middle of the lake.


    Jingtianxing, the taunt of Yin Jiayang and others, Chonglou doesn''t care at all.


    "Chonglou."


    "You say no one can go fifty steps."


    "How many steps can I take?"


    At this time, chiliezong''s liezongji stood up.


    Direct to heavy building cold voice asks a way.


    "You?"


    "You still can''t walk fifty steps."


    "Maybe you can take 49 steps with all your strength."


    "But it''s absolutely impossible. Fifty steps."


    Chonglou light said.


    "Hum."


    "Fifty steps."


    "I''ll show you."


    Lie Zongji''s face sank.


    With a flash of his figure, he walked directly to the Diling lake.


    In the twinkling of an eye.


    Liezongji came to forty steps.


    It can also be said that liezongji was the fastest warrior to reach forty steps.


    His talent, it seems, is the strongest.


    But when it comes to forty steps.


    The speed of liezongji was reduced by 90% in an instant.


    It used to be vigorous and resolute.


    All of a sudden.


    The speed of liezongji completely changed into tortoise speed.


    It''s like crawling step by step.


    When you walk out of the room.


    Liezongji''s whole body was blue and his sweat was like a stream.


    "Nine extreme red flame sword!"


    Liezong gave a roar, and behind it was a long flame sword with nine extreme blades.


    It appeared behind liezongji.


    The flame long sword suddenly appeared behind lie Zongji.


    It''s a shock.


    His speed suddenly soared a few points.


    Wait, wait.


    Three steps in a row.


    Lie Zongji stayed in the 48th step.


    But in step 49.


    In any case, liezongji could not go on.


    Looking back hard, I took a look at Chonglou.


    Liezong did not believe it.


    But at this moment, he believed in Chonglou.

 C2329

    After looking at the tower, he turned his head.


    His face, with extreme reluctance.


    However, the biggest reluctance is what Chonglou said.


    Just like Wen Renke, Hao Lingshan and others.


    They''re all a little bit hard to accept.


    Looking down on the tower comes from the wild northern region, looking down on the garbage strength and humble identity of the tower.


    But it''s the garbage tower in their eyes.


    The prediction was correct three times.


    This directly shocked people''s hearts.


    After liezongji took 48 steps.


    There is no way to take this last step.


    His face, with pain and suffering.


    If step 49 doesn''t go out, isn''t that to say.


    He''s really like Chonglou said, but so?


    Liezongji and jingtianxing are the same.


    They all boast that martial arts are unparalleled, that they are the proud children of heaven, and that they are real talents of martial arts.


    But Chonglou''s conjectural evaluation.


    Directly let lie Zong extremely their arrogance, fall to the bottom.


    No matter how arrogant lie Zongji and others are, they can''t bear the tragic fate of this reality.


    The road of martial arts is to break the shackles and the unwilling fate.


    But this is the way to the lake.


    It''s hopeless.


    "Ah..."


    Liezongji uttered an angry roar.


    The secret method of chilizong instantly improves the strength.


    Lie Zongji''s body was like a flame. He smashed directly towards the 49th step.


    "I did it."


    Forty nine steps.


    Liezongji did.


    He was full of excited joy.


    However, although he had achieved 49 steps, the 50 steps he had vowed to take made him feel as if he had reached heaven.


    He found that in step 50, he didn''t even have the courage to step.


    With a face of despair, lie Zongji was in a state of mind.


    Just spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Lie Zongji''s body flew out directly.


    "Big brother!"


    Liezong was seriously injured and flew out.


    Lie Zong Jin called anxiously.


    With a flash of shadow, Liezong Jin catches Liezong very steadily.


    Asked with concern.


    "Zongjin, I''m fine."


    "It''s just a little bit of Xuanli consumption."


    "I''ll recover."


    Liezongji shook his head.


    Directly sit cross legged in place, recover Xuanli, and treat internal injuries.


    Liezongji took 49 steps.


    For all of us, it''s a record that''s hard to break.


    I have to say that the strength of liezongji is really strong.


    No one wanted to fight. Liezongji was able to do this.


    But for lie Zongji, he was not satisfied with the number of steps.


    It''s not just liezongji.


    No one was satisfied with jingtianxing and others just now.


    In their eyes, they should go directly to the opposite island in the middle of the lake to get the earth spring.


    But none of them can walk half the distance.


    Even, this section of the road seems to directly show the strength of everyone.


    This is the contrast of each.


    But many people are not reconciled.


    Of course, the most unwilling, or Chonglou speculated their limit.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "I''m going to fight in heaven. I''m going to fight in the emperor. I''m going to fight in the emperor''s son. I''m going to fight in Ningzhen."


    The first-class clan of Zhan Tianyu and the Holy Son of Wang Zong, Ning Zhen calls to Chonglou, and he reports to his family.


    "Brother Ning Zhen, what can I do for you?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "I don''t dare to give advice."


    "I just want to ask."


    "Since brother Chonglou can guess how many steps they have taken."


    "Well, I don''t know how many steps I can take?"


    Rather really a face smile curiously ask a way.


    Although he is sincerely asking Chonglou.


    But in Ning Zhen''s eyes, it''s hard to hide the arrogance and disdain.


    "You?"


    "Brother Ning Zhen."


    "Your strength, estimate, about 456 steps."


    Chonglou said with a smile.

 C2330

    "Forty five six steps?"


    Hearing this, Ning Zhen''s face was a little ugly.


    Ning Zhen has some disdain for Chonglou.


    There is no other reason.


    It''s because Chonglou comes from the wild northern region.


    The wild North.


    There are two words of barbarism, and the weakest.


    It feels like the most desolate and savage area.


    The strength of a warrior is also the most rubbish.


    Any region, no matter it is the northern region of luanheuang where chilezong lived.


    It''s still the battlefield where Ning Zhen is.


    Or northern wilderness.


    Even zhongwanyu, where zhutiange is located.


    None of these big regions can look up to the wild northern regions.


    Even if a lot of people are not as strong as Chonglou.


    But for them.


    Chonglou is rubbish and inferior. They just look down on Chonglou.


    Chonglou speculated the exact result many times.


    This, all people feel that there is no doubt, very believe in the ability of Chonglou.


    But the identity gap, let rather really don''t look up to the tower.


    At present, Chonglou said that he could only take forty-six steps.


    It''s very upsetting for Ning.


    Ning Zhen is fighting against the first-class sect and the king sect in heaven, which is the Holy Son.


    To be a son is to be a saint in the future.


    Ning Zhen is also very proud of his talent.


    He thought he was not inferior to anyone present.


    To be the son of God.


    No matter which clan, which person, the heart is extremely proud, proud.


    For Ning Zhen, he felt that no one present could surpass him.


    But Chonglou''s words, let him abnormal not accept.


    If he can only take 456 steps.


    Isn''t it better than liezongji?


    Besides, it''s just a 456 step.


    So I''m not even as heavy as jingtianxing and others.


    How can Ning Zhen be reconciled?


    Ning Zhen doesn''t know.


    The number of steps that Diling lake can take has nothing to do with its strength.


    Some strength is weak, but can go further, some strength is strong, not necessarily can go far.


    It''s just that.


    Ning really is going to go how many, mistakenly thought is the talent strength display.


    His heart, of course, is not satisfied, he can only walk 456 steps.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "I can only take forty-six steps."


    "You mean I can''t compare with liezongji, jingtianxing and others?"


    Ning really the vision some icy says.


    He even felt that Chonglou was insulting and taunting him.


    "Brother Ning Zhen."


    "How far this road can go does not mean that you can compare with anyone."


    "I don''t mean to belittle you, of course."


    Chonglou see rather really a face not happy, a little helpless said.


    This guy has to ask himself, but now he is not happy, which makes Chonglou a little difficult.


    What is this?


    "Then tell me, why can I only walk forty-six steps?"


    Ning Zhen a face displeased again way.


    "Brother Ning Zhen."


    "I really belittle you."


    "You can only walk 456 steps."


    "Just because your power of the Holy One is a little weaker."


    "If your holy power is perfect."


    "In fact, it can be like liezongji."


    "Forty nine steps, it should be no problem."


    "But what you cultivate is elegant and mysterious."


    "So the power of the Holy One is not completely solid."


    "If you want to go on, 45 steps should be the limit."


    Chonglou said seriously.


    That''s what I said.


    Ning really heart is a bit depressed.


    He felt he could take forty-six steps.


    As a result, Chonglou said he could only walk 45 steps.


    What''s more, the evaluation of Chonglou is very important.


    Ning Zhen suddenly thought of his teacher''s words.

 C2331

    Rather true heart, unwilling, uncomfortable, irritable.


    All kinds of emotions, instant.


    He is self-confident, proud, and like jingtianxing, liezongji and others, full of pride.


    Everyone present is the son of every sect.


    To be the son of God is to be the best and the best.


    They are all proud and confident.


    They, of course, don''t believe that they are worse than others.


    They don''t want to be compared.


    Chonglou speculated one by one.


    No matter it''s jingtianxing or liezongji, they all dare not.


    At the moment, Ning Zhen asked Chonglou.


    He was not reconciled to the answer he got.


    Moreover, Ning Zhen also asked deeply.


    He got such an answer.


    The answer of Chonglou.


    Ning Zhen''s teacher said that.


    Ning Zhen''s teacher once said that Ning Zhen pays too much attention to elegance and mystery, often neglecting the essence.


    In this way, if you meet a master, Ning really will be very difficult.


    To put it another way.


    Ningzhen''s things are colorful and useless.


    It may be OK to bully the ordinary martial arts.


    It''s not bad to use it to force.


    But if you meet a strong opponent.


    It''s really hard.


    Although there is no direct explanation for this.


    But there is almost no difference with what Ning Zhen said.


    This kind of discourse evaluation.


    Ning Zhen, of course, is not happy.


    He couldn''t accept it at all.


    I don''t believe it. I''m just like Chonglou said.


    If you can only take 45 steps, then the gap with lie Zongji and others is too big.


    If it''s just a step away, Ning really can barely accept it.


    But it''s four steps away.


    Even weaker than jingtianxing, Chaozhong and others.


    Ning Zhen is not willing.


    Behind Ning Zhen, a pair of white wings appeared.


    His source spirit is the white wing source spirit.


    The white wing spirit is summoned and possessed by the spirit. After the strength is instantly improved.


    Ning Zhen''s body seems to be several times lighter.


    With a flash of shadow, Ning Zhen plunges directly into the distance of Diling lake.


    Figure flash, rather really don''t believe.


    I can''t surpass jingtianxing. Liezong is very proud of them.


    Go straight to Diling lake.


    Chonglou shook his head.


    According to what the devil told Chonglou.


    Source array.


    Few people care about Xuanwu practitioners before they are in holy land.


    In fact, whether it is the chance of heaven and earth, or the chance of what remains.


    A lot of things have to do with the source array.


    How much you know about the source array is also related to the perception of martial arts.


    This is what many ordinary warriors lack.


    In other words, in the area where they live, the level of martial arts civilization is lower.


    The inheritance of source array is also relatively small.


    At present, the chance of the Earth Spirit spring is related to the prohibition of the source array.


    If you don''t understand the source array, no matter how hard you try, you can''t get a chance.


    Only a few people know this.


    For example, Gong Yu.


    She is a spiritual master of both spiritual and martial arts. She can feel the special source array on the Earth Spirit Lake.


    It''s just hard for Gong Yu to imagine how to crack the source array.


    Her understanding of the source array is just an ordinary format of the source array.


    Once beyond the text specification, what the teacher teaches, she is difficult to understand.


    It has something to do with the level of her teacher.


    After all, not everyone is a demon.


    After all, the demon God is the existence of the peak of Wudao in lingxuan continent.


    Even in the peak of martial arts, it is also a peak.


    Few people can surpass the evil spirit''s perception of martial arts and source array.


    The important building of the demon God training, for the understanding of the source array, far more than some source array masters.


    Ning Zhen is not willing to set foot on Diling lake.


    As a result, it is the same as Chonglou expected.


    Forty five steps.

 C2332

    Forty five steps.


    Ning Zhen, the shock of spitting blood flies out.


    He was borrowed by the warrior of the Warring Kingdom.


    All the people in zhanwangzong were looking at Chonglou with a cold face.


    As if Ning really this result, is because of the general Chonglou.


    For this result, Chonglou is helpless.


    However, helpless to return helpless, Chonglou also lazy to take care of.


    "In the next, the northern wilderness, Dong daomen, Dong Rong."


    "Brother Chonglou, how many steps do you think I can take?"


    Dong Rong came out and asked to Chonglou.


    "Forty seven steps."


    Chonglou light said.


    After Dong Rong asked, although he disdained in his eyes, he went to the Diling lake with an unwilling attitude.


    As a result, there is no difference. It''s really forty-seven steps.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "Next, bogang."


    "Zhan Tianyu, the son of qingsongmen, I don''t know how far I can go?"


    A man came forward and asked.


    "Forty six steps."


    Chonglou is still a light return.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "How many steps can I take?"


    "Brother Chonglou, how far can I go?"


    "Chonglou, can I go fifty steps?"


    Soon, the rest of the people began to ask Chonglou.


    Most of the results are about 45 steps.


    No one can get to fifty.


    Until the end.


    Even if there are people who can''t look up to the building.


    They also have to believe that Chonglou is absolutely speculative.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "Can you guess that we are less than fifty steps away?"


    "Well, can you do it?"


    Ning Zhen has recovered, he asked directly.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "If you can get the chance of the Earth Spirit spring."


    "I don''t know. Can you tell me the way?"


    Wen Renke also said with no smile.


    In a word, a group of people are brothers to Chonglou.


    It''s just for the chance of dilingquan.


    Because Chonglou speculates so many things.


    Everyone is a little convinced that Chonglou can really walk about 50 steps, and even get the earth spring.


    "The way to get the Diling spring is very simple."


    "As long as you are connected to my soul, trust me, and I control your soul."


    "In this way, we can get the chance of dilingquan."


    "It seems that only 15 people can get this holy spring."


    "I add my wife is eight, plus the nest weight, is nine."


    "There are six places left."


    "Anyone willing to trust me, try first?"


    Chonglou said to the crowd with a smile.


    Soul connected, let the tower control the soul.


    It''s impossible for many people to be willing to.


    For example, Wen Renke, his brother to Chonglou, is only a superficial brother.


    It''s impossible for him to let Chonglou control his soul.


    Of course, he was also afraid of Chonglou peeping at his soul, and finally attacked him.


    Therefore, after the saying of Chonglou, wenrenke was silent.


    Ningzhen just went 45 steps, and was appraised by Chonglou.


    This makes Ning Zhen also hate Chonglou and feel uncomfortable and unwilling to Chonglou.


    Of course, he doesn''t think much of the tower.


    Su can''t let Chonglou control his soul.


    "Mr. Chonglou, I''d like to have a try with you."


    "I don''t know. Would you like to show me?"


    Gong Yu said to the tower.


    Seeing the tower, Gong Yu accurately speculated how far the outstanding people could go just now.


    This kind of ability, Gong Yu is more curious and believe to Chonglou.


    She believes Chonglou can do it.


    "Gong Yu."


    "Are you crazy?"


    "Let this tower control your soul."


    "Are you not afraid of his plot?"


    Wu Xuewu, who was a little worried, said anxiously.

 C2333

    "Wu Xue."


    "I''m not crazy."


    "Mr. Chonglou is not that kind of villain."


    Gong Yu shook his head and said that he completely believed in Chonglou.


    "Gong Yu, you are really crazy."


    "This bastard, there are so many girls around him."


    "He''s not a good thing."


    Wu Xue said anxiously.


    For girls, Chonglou is also a bad guy.


    If Chonglou is not a bad person, there will be no bad person in the world.


    Seeing his good sister Gong Yu''s trust in Chonglou, Wu Xue is even more anxious.


    "Wu Xue."


    "You believe me."


    "If Mr. Chonglou is a bad man."


    "These sisters, it is impossible to follow Chonglou childe."


    Gong Yu shook his head and said softly.


    Gong Yu''s words made Zhu Yun and Nan Qingxuan''s daughters turn red in an instant.


    They are willing to follow Chonglou, because Chonglou is a villain.


    Moreover, for all the women, what Chonglou does is not a villain?


    Seeing that Gong Yu is like a little white rabbit, he believes in Chonglou.


    The girls are in a bit of a hurry.


    They even feel that Gong Yu is completely cheated by Chonglou.


    It''s like Paris cheating them.


    But all the women were silent.


    Because of the veil, the blush on the women''s faces.


    I can''t see it at all.


    For Zhu Yun and Nan Qingxuan.


    They had been cheated by the bastard Chonglou.


    At the moment, Gong Yu, the little white rabbit, has taken the bait and will be cheated by Chonglou again.


    They didn''t tell Gong Yu.


    On the contrary, I really want to see how Gong Yu will be cheated by Chonglou.


    Speaking of this, Zhu Yun and Nan Qingxuan at this moment feel that they have learned badly.


    Chonglou didn''t know, but he was a little forced to attack Gongyu.


    Moreover, all the women have no objection at all. They are looking forward to the development of Gongyu and Chonglou.


    See Gong Yu around Chonglou.


    Nan Qingxuan and Zhu Yun look a little strange.


    Even the women thought that at the beginning, they seemed to be like Gong Yu, a little automatic.


    To the mouth of the wolf tower.


    "Cough."


    "Don''t worry, Gongyu."


    "As long as you believe me."


    "You must have a part in the chance of the spirit spring."


    Chonglou sees that Gong Yu takes the initiative to trust himself, which makes Chonglou a little surprised.


    However, Gong Yu took the initiative to trust, and took the initiative to run to Chonglou side.


    Of course, brother Chonglou can''t drive people away.


    Such a great beauty, if you can enter Gong Yu''s heart.


    Brother Chonglou is laughing in his heart.


    Say, the heavy building in front of the beautiful girl, that can be really no resistance.


    Chonglou died in her own woman''s hands in her last life. I''m afraid it won''t be much better in this life.


    Later, the soul is connected. Brother Chonglou is even thinking about whether to have a good look at Gong Yu''s soul memory.


    Although it''s a bit shameless, brother Chonglou is not a good man.


    Beautiful girl, don''t need some way to pursue, how can it work.


    "Master Chonglou."


    "I''ll trouble you if I have a chance."


    "If Gong Yu can help in the future, he will not refuse."


    Gong Yu nodded gently and said gently.


    "And me."


    "Listen to me."


    "If you dare to plot and think bad things."


    "I''m sure you''re welcome."


    "Did you hear that?"


    A body heroic spirit of Wu Xue also came over, and particularly cold cold said.

 C2334

    "Don''t worry about Wu Xue."


    "You and Gongyu are friends."


    "Since you want to join, as long as you believe me, I will certainly meet your requirements."


    Chonglou light said.


    "Hum."


    "Don''t think Gong Yu is easy to talk."


    "I''m not that talkative."


    "If I find out you cheated me, I''ll be rude to you."


    Wu Xue a face cold hum of say.


    Compared with Gong Yu''s quiet virginity, Wu Xue is as moving as a rabbit.


    Their personalities are totally two extremes.


    "Lady Wu Xue."


    "Naturally, I say I can do it. Naturally, I can do it."


    "Don''t worry."


    "I''m sure I can take you safely to the middle of the island in the middle of the lake."


    Chonglou said again.


    "Wu Xue."


    "You, can you be polite?"


    "We are asking for help."


    "Did you owe us that?"


    "What if he''s not happy and doesn''t take us?"


    Gong Yu said quickly.


    Wu Xue was so angry.


    For Gong Yu, she felt that she couldn''t lift the tower any more.


    This makes the tower look like a servant.


    "Gong Yu."


    "There''s something wrong with that."


    "The two of us, such a beautiful beauty."


    "It''s his pleasure to be with him."


    "Dare he not be happy, or will he not?"


    Wu Xue has no good spirit of cold hum a way.


    Anyway, it''s just the expression of eating the tower.


    For such a proud and charming woman as Wu Xue.


    Brother Chonglou is not happy.


    Feelings of their own good bullying?


    But in front of Gong Yu, brother Chonglou has a bad idea. Of course, he has to show it well.


    "Cough."


    "There are four places left. Who would like to join us?"


    Chonglou smiles and says to everyone.


    Chonglou opens his mouth and sees Gongyu and Wuxue follow him.


    Some people are a little bit excited.


    "In the northern region of xiahuang, fenggong, qifanfeng."


    "This is my little sister Qi Xiaoling."


    "I don''t know, brother Chonglou. Can you take us?"


    Qi fan Feng said respectfully to the tower.


    "Welcome."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Brother."


    "This heavy building is a bit strange. Can we really believe him?"


    Qi fan Feng around Qi Xiaoling worried asked.


    "Little sister."


    "Gongyu saint, Wuxue saint and Chaochong Saint all believe in Chonglou brother."


    "We can believe it, of course."


    "Moreover, if you try, you won''t lose."


    Qi fan Feng said with a smile.


    Said, with Qi Xiaoling went to the side of the building.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "Fight in heaven, point Cangmen, Hongke, brother Hongjing."


    "I hope to join brother Chonglou."


    Hongke with his brother, said to the tower.


    These two brothers are both body refining masters with exaggerated figures.


    As you can see, I really want dilingquan.


    However, the two brothers know very well that they can''t get it with their own strength.


    So want to get rid of Chonglou, want to rely on Chonglou to see if it can be done.


    The person who predicted and speculated on Chonglou just now is completely correct.


    This also makes the two brothers feel that Chonglou is credible.


    "Good."


    "Since you believe me."


    "Then get together."


    "Later, I will be connected with your souls."


    "Then you will follow me."


    "You can go as I go."


    "Remember not to act on your own."


    "Otherwise, I can''t get the earth spring. Don''t blame me for not reminding me."


    Chonglou faces the public seriously.


    "It''s all up to brother Chonglou."


    Qi FanFeng and Hongke nodded and said.

 C2335

    "The nest is heavy. You don''t really think that this kind of rubbish comes from the wild northern region."


    "Can I give you a chance to get the earth spring?"


    "Wishful thinking, dreaming?"


    Chaozhong and others are willing to follow Chonglou to try to get the Earth Spirit spring.


    The king of red Liezong immediately sneered.


    This guy has a hot temper.


    Just now, because of Chonglou''s accurate prediction, it made him extremely dissatisfied.


    Anyway, I''m not happy with Chonglou.


    Now I look down on the tower.


    In Liezong Jin''s eyes, he and his brother Liezong couldn''t get the chance of the Earth Spirit spring.


    Of course, this kind of rubbish is impossible.


    "Liezongjin is right."


    "The nest is heavy, you are the first-class clan and the iron name clan Saint son in the northern wilderness."


    "I''ve committed myself to following this kind of rubbish aborigines. It''s like losing your face."


    Immediately someone said with disdain.


    "Gong Yu, you are my saint of the heavenly Pavilion."


    "Bend down and let this trash take control of your soul."


    "You are so shameless."


    "You are going to lose all my pale faces."


    Hao Lingshan also began to sneer at Gong Yu.


    "Qi FanFeng."


    "You don''t think that you can get the earth spring for such goods, do you?"


    "Ask this rubbish from the northern region, let him take you to the earth spring?"


    "Ha ha, you are really promising."


    "Rely on this junk."


    "It''s insulting us, the peak palace."


    "What are you daydreaming about?"


    A man in white, also a scornful sneer said.


    However, the object of this man''s irony is Qi FanFeng.


    "Taiji."


    "It''s not sure whether we can get the Earth Spirit spring now."


    "Now ridicule me, maybe a little."


    "I believe in brother Chonglou."


    Qi Fan said in a cold voice.


    Chonglou is able to say the limit steps that everyone takes step by step.


    This is to let Qi FanFeng completely trust Chonglou, believe that Chonglou really can get to Lingquan.


    Qi FanFeng is still firm even if he is ridiculed by his elder martial brother in the clan.


    "Not sure?"


    "Ha ha, you daydream."


    "Do you really think you can get the earth spring?"


    "Then I''ll wait to see a good play."


    "Later, don''t be too shameful."


    Taiji said with a sneer.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "Are you sure you can get the earth spring?"


    At this time, Wen Renke asked with a smile.


    "Brother Wen Renke."


    "I''ll see if I''m sure."


    "If you don''t believe it, you can''t help it."


    Chonglou looked at wenrenke playfully and said with a smile on his face.


    Wen Renke has never looked up to the tower since he saw it.


    Naturally, it is impossible to believe in Chonglou.


    The first time I heard that Chonglou could get the chance of dilingquan, of course, I didn''t believe it.


    He didn''t even walk half the distance. Of course, he didn''t believe that Chonglou could go to the island in the middle of the lake to get the chance of dilingquan.


    Moreover, wenrenke''s arrogance is that he takes Chonglou as rubbish in others'' mouth.


    Naturally, I look down on the tower.


    At the moment, 15 people from Chonglou are going to the island in the middle of the lake. It''s just a joke for wenrenke.


    "The chance of 15 people in this Lingquan is all over."


    "I''m sorry, ladies and gentlemen."


    "It''s a chance. We''ll take it."


    Chonglou has a faint smile.


    However, the words of Chonglou made the people around him sneer, and even some people made a direct sneer.


    But Chonglou doesn''t care at all.


    Directly connect with the souls of people around you, and walk towards Diling lake.

 C2336

    "Hum, garbage natives."


    "I really think that I can get the earth spring."


    "I don''t want to see what kind of rubbish I am."


    Yin Jiayang and Hao Lingshan said with disdain.


    Lie Zong extremely, lie Zong gold two brothers are also facial expression disdain of looking at heavy building.


    Ning Zhen, Wen Renke and others, is totally contemptuous.


    They look down on the tower, and naturally do not believe that the tower has the ability to get the chance to Lingquan.


    For most people.


    Chonglou directly uses soul control to unite so many people to go to the Earth Spirit spring.


    It''s a kind of retarded behavior.


    No one believes that Chonglou and others can go on.


    For all of us, the act of rebuilding the building at the moment is a joke.


    Everyone is waiting to see the jokes of the people in Chonglou.


    In the eyes of everyone.


    If 15 people go forward together and take 40 steps at most, I''m afraid they will fail.


    However, when the 15 people in Chonglou began to act.


    Around the jingtianxing, lie Zongji and others, the face is to emerge a serious expression.


    Although it is said that Jing Tianxing, lie Zongji and others still have some disdain in their eyes.


    But at this moment, people''s faces, very serious.


    Seriously watching Chonglou and others set foot on Diling lake.


    There are 15 people in Chonglou.


    It''s a slow walk.


    When they took ten steps, jingtianxing and others had already taken thirty.


    But jingtianxing and others were stuck at forty steps.


    Chonglou and others have come to 45 steps.


    The time of the two is similar.


    See Chonglou and others a face relaxed to 45 steps.


    Ning Zhen, who has just walked 45 steps, is a little restless.


    Not only is Ning Zhen not calm, Jing Tian Xing, lie Zong Ji, Wen Renke and others are not calm.


    Because they didn''t stop at all.


    Although it''s very slow, it''s moving forward step by step.


    "Well, how is that possible?"


    "No way!"


    Just now, he mocked Chonglou and others. Now, he was shocked and unbelievable.


    It''s hard for everyone to believe that Chonglou can really bring people to the spirit spring.


    But Chonglou and others have gone fifty steps, and they are still moving forward.


    Even if people can''t believe it, they have to believe it.


    They are able to walk down.


    When the people of Chonglou walk to 60 steps.


    All the taunt and disdain on the face disappeared completely.


    Instead, there was more shock.


    Sixty steps.


    Seventy steps.


    Eighty steps.


    See Chonglou and others step by step to reach the lake island.


    Startled, lie Zongji and others face shock, turned into unwilling and jealous.


    The existence of these proud children.


    Not to mention 60 steps, even 50 steps did not come.


    Just now, a group of people were mocking, ridiculing and insulting Chonglou.


    But now.


    Everyone''s face is red with embarrassment.


    No one can imagine.


    Chonglou was able to take all the people to get the Earth Spirit spring.


    "Brother."


    "We can''t let this kind of rubbish indigenous people get the earth spring."


    Lie Zong gold a face envy of open mouth say.


    "Listen to all of the people in chilizong."


    "Attack together."


    Liezongjin was furious.


    Direct everyone to attack the people in Chonglou.


    "You are so mean."


    "Liezongji, you are so shameless."


    Nests in the iron name of Zong, also can be regarded as some followers, at the moment angrily scolded.


    "Liezongji, liezongjin, what do you two brothers want to do?"


    Wu Xue leads the group of Huang Bei region Zhen beast Zong Wu, is also a face angry roar.


    "Do it."


    Liezong''s face sank, and he didn''t answer the people who were shouting and angry.


    Without Chao, Chongwu, Xue and others to lead the team, the rest of them are not afraid.


    Liezong was very jealous, and of course he didn''t want to see Chonglou, a rubbish aborigine, get the chance to get the holy spring.


    For a moment, the people of chilezong attacked Chonglou at the same time.


    "Liezongji, I''ll help you."


    Jing Tianxing, Yin Jiayang, Hao Lingshan and others are also fighting together.

 C2337

    "These guys in chilizong are so shameless."


    Seeing that Liezong Ji and other chiliezong people started to destroy the Chonglou, they boarded the island in the middle of the lake.


    Wu Xue scolded angrily.


    "Zhutiange is a group of scum. It''s a shame to zhutiange."


    Nest heavy is also angry voice scolds a way.


    Gong Yu looks back at Jing Tianxing and others, with a touch of cold in his eyes.


    At this moment of crisis, Gong Yu completely wants to turn back and start with Jing Tianxing and others.


    "You don''t have to worry."


    "Give it to me here."


    Chonglou says to Wuxue Chaozhong and others.


    Chonglou also found Gong Yu''s move and immediately comforted him with his soul: "holy lady Gong Yu, don''t worry about those goods. Our main goal is to find the holy spring. You don''t have to worry about the rest."


    Hearing the voice of Chonglou, Gong Yu felt soft and moved.


    "Binger, sister Qianxue."


    "You take us first."


    Chonglou transfers the control of soul connection to Shangguan binger and Duanmu Qianxue.


    Liezong was very jealous of these goods.


    We have to deal with it.


    "Binger, I''ll help Chonglou."


    "You take everyone to the island in the middle of the lake first."


    Duanmu Qianxue transfers the soul control to Shangguan binger.


    "Sister Qianxue, be careful."


    Shangguan bing''er nodded. His soul controlled him and gave us instructions directly.


    "Don''t worry about the back."


    "You all listen to me and go on as I say."


    "Go to the island in the middle of the lake first."


    Shangguan binger cried out.


    This is the Diling spring on the island in the middle of the lake.


    In addition to the fact that Chonglou can crack the source array and obtain such opportunities.


    Shangguan binger and Duanmu Qianxue are two of them that can be obtained independently.


    Let''s go together just now.


    Of course, the second daughter is dominated by Chonglou.


    Now lie Zongji and others are looking for trouble.


    Shangguan binger and Duanmu Qianxue''s two daughters, anyone can continue to take people to Huzhong island.


    Just Duanmu Qianxue afraid of Chonglou a person can not resist too many attacks, so take the initiative to help Chonglou.


    "Sister Qianxue, you go with me."


    "I''ll do it alone."


    Chonglou see Qian snow stand to his side, quickly said.


    And Chonglou''s hands didn''t stop.


    A large array of protection appeared in the source array of Diling lake.


    "I''ll help you."


    Duanmu Qianxue stands beside Chonglou with a smile.


    She and Chonglou''s body, at the same time burst out a dazzling source grain spirit seal.


    Protect the source array, directly block the attack of liezongji and others.


    Without the source array of Diling lake, most of the attack power is cut off.


    Chonglou and Duanmu Qianxue may not be able to resist the attack of thousands of people.


    There are a lot of people who are jealous of them.


    Just now, the more fierce the goods were, the more emotional they were.


    The more they want to destroy the tower, the more they land on the island in the middle of the lake.


    "No way."


    "The source array on Diling lake has solved most of our attacks."


    "It won''t hurt the junk at all."


    Jingtianxing said angrily.


    "Jingtianxing, you and I rush to fight together."


    "Destroy them on the island in the middle of the lake."


    Liezong said to jingtianxing.


    "Good."


    Jingtianxing nodded.


    For both of them.


    In any case, they should not be allowed to get the chance of dilingquan.


    Otherwise, their faces will be lost.


    Not only lose face, if they skyrocket strength.


    It is very likely that they are not rivals of Chonglou and others.


    This is also surprising, Liezong extremely and others do not want to see.


    After cooperation.


    The two figures flashed and rushed to the island in the middle of the lake.

 C2338

    "Big brother, I''ll come with you."


    So did liezongjin.


    Jing Tianxing, lie Zongji, lie Zongji three brothers, directly rushed to the island in the middle of the lake.


    Yin Jiayang and Hao Lingshan followed closely.


    They are not willing to Chonglou and other people on the island in the middle of the lake, to get the chance to Lingquan.


    If you''re making Chonglou do it.


    Jingtianxing, liezongji and others, I''m afraid they will be jealous.


    Jingtianxing and others don''t know how to crack the source array of Diling lake.


    It''s just a rush.


    They are close to the limit of Chonglou and others, but also more than 40 steps at most.


    "Do it."


    Jingtianxing yelled.


    To the limit about 45 steps of jingtianxing, lie Zongji and others directly shot at the same time.


    "Boom."


    A terrible Xuanli joint attack, directly to the Chonglou and Duanmu Qianxue''s protective source array.


    Jingtianxing, liezongji and others almost use their strength to eat milk, which is bound to destroy their chance to obtain the Earth Spirit spring.


    But their attack, as before, did not cause any damage to Chonglou and Duanmu Qianxue.


    After a blow.


    Jingtianxing, liezongji and others were forced by the pressure of the Earth Spirit Lake source array, but they were blasted out.


    Looking at the tower, a face of mockery at them.


    Jingtianxing, lie Zongji and others eyes, full of anger and unwilling.


    "Asshole."


    Jingtianxing roared angrily, with a mouthful of blood in his mouth.


    "This rubbish, why?"


    Liezongjin was also angry.


    Liezong''s eyes were dim and he looked at Chonglou.


    The fear and anger in the eyes are constantly restless.


    "I can''t bear to see that we got the earth spring?"


    "You noble sons, what''s the matter?"


    Liezongji, jingtianxing and others are so shameless. Brother Chonglou certainly won''t give these guys a good face.


    If you don''t make a good mockery at the moment, it''s not brother Chonglou.


    "A group of self righteous, looking at the world from the perspective of garbage Holy Son."


    "Taunting others, this rubbish, that rubbish."


    "As a result, you are the most rubbish."


    "Liezongji, liezongji, jingtianxing, Yin Jiayang."


    "What are you doing?"


    "How soft is it like a piece of shit?"


    "The spring is right in front of you."


    "I give it to you. Do you have the right to take it?"


    Elder brother Chonglou has a vicious sarcasm.


    This makes the lung of lie Zongji and others explode.


    "Chonglou."


    "I won''t kill you, I swear not to be a man."


    Jingtianxing roared angrily.


    "Kill me?"


    "Do you deserve it?"


    "You''re the garbage. You''re not qualified to approach me. Do you want to kill me?"


    "Look at you rubbish."


    "Come on, come on."


    "I''m standing here, your father. Try to kill me?"


    "If you don''t kill me, you''re not a man."


    "If you don''t kill me, can you kill the whole family?"


    The elder brother of Chonglou directly became a shrew and said maliciously.


    The whole body of Jing Tian Xing Qi trembles, the skin color on the body, all turned purple.


    I''m so excited to kill.


    "And you, you, you trash."


    "Didn''t you scold me just now?"


    "Look at all of you."


    "Not even as good as me."


    "I''m the garbage in your mouth. What''s your garbage?"


    "It''s all in use."


    "Not even half the distance of Diling lake."


    "Why are you rubbish alive?"


    "Do you want a face to live?"


    "If I were you, I''d kill myself."


    Chonglou said with a sneer.


    "Ah."


    "Chonglou!"


    "You have to die!"


    "Poof..."


    One can''t bear to be humiliated. He is attacked by the fury of Chonglou''s scolding, and his blood gushes out directly.


    I passed out.

 C2339

    Brother Chonglou''s venomous tongue is very cheap and cruel.


    These are just a few words.


    Let startle the sky line, lie Zong extremely popular just want to kill Chonglou.


    And he swore to kill Chonglou.


    As for the guy who was angry just now.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were three or five more.


    "Hello."


    "You rubbish are inferior to our goods."


    "Do you still want to do it?"


    "Look at your garbage power, do you mean to fight me?"


    "I''m jealous of your grandfather. I''ve got the earth spring."


    "And you, can only look at, a face of jealousy howl."


    "What rubbish."


    "Do it quickly."


    "Your grandfather, I''m waiting for you."


    "The Holy Son of chilizong said that you were called your own holy Son, because you two are mentally handicapped. You don''t have the strength and qualification at all."


    "And a few of the heavenly Pavilion."


    "Look at you."


    "If you let your teachers know, I''m afraid you will be expelled from zhutiange."


    "Envious that we can get the chance of the earth spring?"


    "Do you want it?"


    "Do you deserve it?"


    "I''m sorry."


    "You rubbish, you are not entitled to this chance all your life."


    Brother Chonglou has another round of sarcasm.


    It''s like chanting scriptures, and it''s sitting directly on the surface of Diling lake.


    It''s really against jingtianxing and others.


    "Xiaolou."


    "Don''t scold them."


    "It''s boring."


    "Let''s get the earth spring."


    See Chonglou mouth poison of say not to stop.


    Duanmuqian snow is helpless.


    She didn''t think that Chonglou had such a poisonous side.


    It''s really irritating.


    "OK, sister Qianxue."


    "We''re going to get the chance of dilingquan."


    "Binger, they have reached the island in the middle of the lake."


    Chonglou nodded with a smile.


    "But before that, I''d like to say goodbye to these goods."


    Chonglou has a bad face.


    "Jingtianxing, liezongji, take your time and be jealous."


    "Rubbish is better than jealousy."


    "It''s a pity that none of you are qualified to get it."


    "Goodbye, grandpa won''t play with you."


    The elder brother of Chonglou mocks and sweeps jingtianxing. Liezongji and others take a look.


    Pull Gu Xue and walk directly to the island in the middle of the lake.


    Jingtianxing, liezongji and others are all trembling with anger.


    But across a Diling lake.


    There''s nothing they can do.


    Even if you want to kill Chonglou, you can''t do it.


    The venomous tongue of Chonglou completely angered a large number of warriors.


    These warriors want to kill Chonglou and tear Chonglou''s mouth.


    Chonglou takes Qianxue''s hand and walks on Diling Lake step by step.


    The last twenty steps.


    Everyone is praying that Chonglou and duanmuqian snow will be blown away by the source array of Diling lake.


    Since then, jingtianxing and others have been able to kill the Chonglou.


    But Chonglou and duanmuqian snow were not blasted away by the source array of Diling lake.


    But step by step, steadily went to the island in the middle of the lake.


    Standing on the island in the middle of Diling lake, Chonglou beckons to jingtianxing and others.


    "Brother Chao Chong."


    "Qi FanFeng, Hongke, let''s say hello to the red eye guy on the opposite side."


    "Thank you for insulting us."


    Chonglou elder brother said to Qi FanFeng.


    It''s just a deliberately irritating look.


    "Brother Chonglou, you are good or bad."


    Qi Xiaoling said with a happy face.


    Although Chonglou is so bad, it is deliberately irritating.


    But for Qi Xiaoling, who was ridiculed and insulted by a group of people just now, she is very happy at the moment.

 C2340

    "Well."


    "It''s a sweet spring."


    "Would you like to try it?"


    The elder brother of Chonglou is looking at jingtianxing across the Diling lake. Liezongji and others say.


    See the expression that the heavy building that face owes to beat.


    On the face of lie Zong Ji and others, there was a strong sense of killing.


    That look in my eyes, I wish I could kill you.


    "Chonglou, can you stop it?"


    "Let''s quickly refine dilingquan and improve our strength."


    "There are two other opportunities for the trial of Qianjing ancient forest."


    "We''re going to waste a lot of time refining the holy spring here."


    Zhu Yunbai took a look at Chonglou and said in a hurry.


    The villain of Chonglou deliberately mocked and angered others, although everyone felt very relieved.


    But there are other opportunities.


    It''s a good chance to refine this place. It''s hard to preserve it.


    If you take away dilingquan, I''m afraid many people will covet it, and there will be trouble at that time.


    Moreover, with the strength of Chonglou and others.


    If we take away the dilingquan, it is difficult to preserve it for a long time.


    Over time, the spirit power and other energy in the Earth Spirit spring will dissipate.


    This is a bit of a waste of the opportunity of Lingquan.


    "Wife Zhu Yun, don''t worry."


    "I spent a lot of money and got some information."


    "The three great opportunities of Qianjing ancient forest."


    "Only once a month."


    "We are here to refine the holy spring. At most, we miss some small opportunities."


    "Other big opportunities, can''t run."


    "Besides, with my husband and me, I guarantee that every opportunity will be available."


    Brother Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Yummy."


    "I don''t care about you. If you want to laugh at those guys, do as you like."


    "I''m going to refine the earth spring."


    Zhu Yun''s face said coyly.


    "Xiaolou."


    Duanmu Qianxue looks at Chonglou, but also doesn''t want to make Chonglou and jingtianxing boring and noisy.


    "Well."


    "I''m too lazy to talk to those guys."


    "Let''s get the holy spring and refine it."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    The Xuanli of Chonglou is only eight times of Tianxuan realm.


    This kind of Xuanli level, in the eyes of outsiders, is naturally the kind of rubbish.


    But now Chonglou takes you to the island in the middle of the lake.


    No matter how rubbish Xuanli was, he was full of shock and disbelief.


    Jingtianxing, liezongji and others are full of envy and anger.


    Chonglou no longer deals with jingtianxing and others.


    Fifteen people, sitting directly cross legged in front of dilingquan.


    Chonglou has been calculated carefully just now.


    The water in the spirit spring is enough for 15 people to upgrade and refine.


    And there''s redundancy.


    "Let''s go."


    Chonglou said to the crowd.


    Everyone nodded.


    The water of Diling spring is directly divided into 15 parts.


    Each of these 15 shares can have a lot of surplus.


    But at this moment, Chonglou and others have no time to manage more.


    This kind of opportunity acquisition is an exciting thing for all of us.


    This spiritual spring can ensure the perfection of the power and body of the saint.


    Such a great opportunity is rare among the various clans.


    Chao Zhong, Qi FanFeng, Qi Xiaoling, Hong Ke, Hong Jing and others.


    Among the warriors in this trial, they are not the top ones.


    However, it is trust Chonglou, can get to Lingquan.


    Such opportunities, opportunities, for them, is also a huge surprise.


    At the moment, I got the Earth Spirit spring.


    Everyone is focused on refining.


    See Chonglou and others start refining to Lingquan.


    That is to let startle the sky line, lie Zong extremely etc. envy of bitterness all want to vomit out.

 C2341

    "Di Ling Quan."


    "How can we make this kind of rubbish available to the indigenous people in the wild northern regions?"


    "I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled."


    The son of heaven Pavilion, Yin Jiayang roared.


    I watched dilingquan absorbed by Chonglou and others.


    Yin Jiayang mouth, issued a very unwilling and angry.


    Yin Jiayang is the sage son of Zhutian Pavilion.


    The son of heaven is the most noble.


    However, a garbage aborigine in the wild northern region actually got the Diling spring that he could not get.


    This is unacceptable to Yin Jiayang.


    Yin Jiayang can''t accept it.


    Jingtianxing, liezongji and others, how can they accept it?


    In their eyes.


    What happened to them is a complete shame.


    But even in the face of humiliation.


    They can only bear it.


    "Stop yelling. It''s a shame."


    Hao Lingshan said with a pretty face.


    When it comes to reluctance and anger, no one is more unwilling and angry than her.


    Hao Lingshan has been compared by Gong Yu.


    Gong Yu is the most dazzling saint in Zhutian Pavilion.


    And she''s just a foil.


    Whether it''s cultivation of talent or strength, or beauty.


    Hao Lingshan is not as good as Gong Yu.


    At the moment, Gong Yu got the chance to use the spirit instrument, and she was even more jealous.


    But no matter how much you yell.


    Right now, it doesn''t help at all.


    "Yin Jiayang."


    "Stop yelling."


    "Let''s go."


    Jingtianxing said in a cold voice.


    "Jingtianxing, let''s just forget it?"


    "Let that rubbish get the earth spring, we can only watch it like this?"


    Yin Jiayang a face is not reconciled of shout a way.


    A little bit out of my head.


    "Just watching like this, do you have any other way?"


    "That tower is rubbish, but he can get the earth spring."


    "Can you get the earth spring?"


    "No


    "You can''t, and I can''t either."


    "What else can we do now besides watching?"


    "Instead of watching here."


    "It''s better to get other opportunities."


    "There is no place for us."


    "Let''s go."


    Jingtianxing said in a cold voice.


    About reluctance and anger.


    Jingtianxing is no worse than Yin Jiayang.


    Jing Tianxing, Yin Jiayang and Hao Lingshan leave with them.


    Left a full of unwilling.


    The warrior who mocked Chonglou just now is also leaving one by one.


    "Brother, what shall we do?"


    Lie Zong Jin looks at his elder brother lie Zong Ji, and his eyes are full of killing intention.


    "What else can we do?"


    "Now I have to leave and look for other opportunities."


    "Dilingquan, it''s cheap for this heavy building."


    "Wait until next time."


    "They must be killed."


    Lie Zong extremely facial expression is gloomy of say.


    "Big brother, next time I see this building."


    "I''ll tear his mouth."


    Liezongjin was angry.


    The people of chilizong led the team to leave, and then more people left.


    "Elder martial brother, let''s go, too."


    Wen Renke''s side, a woman said.


    This woman''s name is Ling Yanzi. She admires Wen Renke, and of course she takes the initiative to throw her arms at Wen Renke.


    Just, Wen Renke is just playing in his heart for this Ling Yanzi.


    After all, any woman who takes the initiative to throw herself in her arms and don''t play is simply sorry for others.


    Right now, Ling Yanzi dissuades Wen Renke. Wen Renke looks irritable.


    "Let''s go."


    Wen Renke took a look at a group of beautiful figures sitting around Chonglou.


    There was more jealousy in his eyes.


    Wen Renke takes people away.


    Ning really is also a face bored with people to leave.


    Soon.


    The hundreds of thousands of people surrounded by the horoscope left in turn.


    It''s just that there are too many warriors gathered just now.


    When you leave the dilingquan, you can''t avoid a bloodbath.

 C2342

    in the twinkling of an eye.


    About twenty-four days passed.


    The first month of the trial is coming to an end.


    It''s less than a month.


    Short is not short, long is not long.


    Fifteen people, including Chonglou, refined dilingquan.


    The strength of all people is advancing by leaps and bounds.


    The 15 people in Chonglou are the power and body of the saints, and they are basically complete.


    Of course, girls with weak constitution like Qi Xiaoling''s are slightly worse than saints.


    But not much.


    Taishumin, fuxier, Taoyao, Zhuyun, nanqingxuan, Wunv, the power of the saint and the body of the saint are complete.


    As for Shangguan binger and Duanmu Qianxue, they are not only the power of saints but also the perfection of saints.


    The two have even begun to try to integrate the two.


    To break through the saints, we must complete the integration of the four ways of saints.


    Duanmu Qianxue and Shangguan binger are two girls, because of the awakening of the ancient blood power of God.


    The strength has improved rapidly.


    The integration of the power of the Holy One and the way of the Holy One is also progressing rapidly.


    It can also be said that.


    If there''s no accident.


    Duanmu Qianxue and Shangguan binger are the most powerful in the trial of Qianjing ancient forest.


    Of course, the two women''s strength, basically did not show.


    Because they don''t have to show their strength too much.


    There is a shield of Chonglou, which basically blocks too much unnecessary trouble for the second daughter.


    The strength of Chonglou was originally eight times of Tianxuan realm.


    However, this is close to the refining of dilingquan for more than a month.


    The strength of Chonglou has completely broken through to the Ninth level of Tianxuan realm.


    Xuanli breaks through the nine levels of Tianxuan.


    Of course, the goal of Chonglou is all on the four ways of saints.


    As for Qi FanFeng, Hong Ke, Gong Yu and Wu Xue who followed them, their strength also led to a qualitative leap.


    Hongke and Hongjing are both body refining masters with exaggerated figure.


    After refining, dilingquan''s strength increased rapidly.


    The power of the saint and the perfection of the body of the saint are natural.


    The power of their blood was also awakened.


    The blood power of these two people is related to the nature of the earth. At present, they are almost awakening to the blood power of the saints.


    The power of the blood of the holy one at the holy body level is extraordinary.


    Wu Xue looked down upon the tower.


    She just because of Gong Yu, and Gong Yu together.


    Originally, Wu Xue wanted to protect Gong Yu and guard against the plot of Chonglou.


    But Chonglou not only did not have a plot, but also really let them get to Lingquan.


    Wu Xue is the saint of the animal sect in the northern region. She has a strong body, especially exaggerated.


    She has long been the body of the saint, and even the power of the saint is approaching perfection.


    After the refining of the local spirit spring, Wu Xue''s holy body and holy power are completely complete.


    Moreover, there is a trend of integration between the two.


    This huge promotion is undoubtedly a rare chance.


    Now Gu Xue, however, has a new look at Chonglou, and has a good impression on Chonglou.


    Gong Yu''s body, especially the body of the saints, has always been a weak point.


    This is also the great threshold for her sanctification.


    However, because of dilingquan, her worries were swept away.


    At present, Gong Yu is fully equipped with the conditions for becoming a saint.


    "Ladies and gentlemen."


    "How was the harvest?"


    I saw that everyone had awakened from cultivation.


    Chonglou opens his mouth and says to Chonglou with a smile on his face.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "My two brothers will never forget this kindness."


    Hongke stood up and said gratefully.


    His brother Hongjing also thanks Chonglou.


    Hongke, thank them.


    Others are also thanking Chonglou.

 C2343

    "Brother Chonglou."


    "Thank you for the chance to get the land spirit spring this time."


    "If you can use it in the future, just call me brother."


    Qi fan Feng is also a face of gratitude said.


    Qi FanFeng and Qi Xiaoling are brothers and sisters.


    One month ago, their strength could only be regarded as a false level in this trial.


    But now, after getting the chance of dilingquan.


    Qi FanFeng and Qi Xiaoling both have the level of first-line strength.


    If it''s their own, they can''t get the chance of the earth.


    It''s no problem to say thank you to Chonglou.


    "Many friends, many roads."


    "In case of any chance for you in the future, call me one."


    Chonglou nodded with a smile.


    "Chonglou, I didn''t expect that you are still very powerful."


    "I thought you were bragging."


    Wu Xue temperament Yingqi said.


    Although Wu Xue''s figure is not so exaggerated and hot, her heroism is also full of other charm.


    "In front of you, if I brag, I''ll hit myself in the face."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    "Ha ha."


    "Gong Yu believes you so much that he is sure you can get the Earth Spirit spring."


    "There''s something wrong with it."


    "Tell me about it."


    "What''s the relationship between you and Gong Yu?"


    Wu Xue''s one face eight diagrams of gather to come over to ask a way.


    "Wu Xue, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Mr. Chonglou already has a wife."


    "How could I have anything to do with him?"


    Wu Xue said a little worried.


    "Gong Yu."


    "You''re a little duplicative."


    "There is obviously something wrong with trusting this important building."


    "Again."


    "This villain, there are so many girls around him."


    "It''s not unusual to have one more."


    "It''s OK with you two. Who will believe it?"


    "Be honest."


    "When did you get on well with this Chonglou?"


    "I''m your best friend. I didn''t even let me know."


    "Gong Yu, you are going too far."


    Wu Xue doesn''t believe it. She just thinks that Chonglou and Gongyu must have an affair.


    "Don''t guess, Wu Xue."


    "I really have nothing to do with you."


    "Stop talking about it."


    "It''s time for us to look for other opportunities."


    Gong Yu shakes his head and says anxiously.


    "Ouch."


    "Urgent, urgent."


    "Gong Yu, the more anxious you are, the less I can believe you."


    "Hum."


    "I always know what you have to do with this tower."


    Wu Xue hummed.


    Say, Wu Xue''s vision moved to heavy building.


    Brother Chonglou looks calm.


    For the misunderstanding of Wu Xue, Chonglou laughs.


    If Wu Xue assists, brother Chonglou has already fantasized about attacking Gong Yu.


    Gong Yu is such a beautiful girl, not to mention the Huaxin radish like Chonglou, even any man would like it.


    Otherwise, Jing Tianxing and Yin Jiayang will not fight for Gong Yu.


    But at this moment, there are Zhu Yunnan and Qingxuan around Chonglou.


    Even if Chonglou is a little cranky, it''s impossible to really practice it.


    After all, in front of Nan Qingxuan and Zhu Yun''s daughters, we should take them seriously.


    "Chonglou, where are you and Gong Yu?"


    Wu Xue asked directly to the tower.


    "Well."


    "That one."


    "It''s time for us to look for other opportunities."


    "If you don''t hurry to the depths of Qianjing ancient forest."


    "All the opportunities behind will be robbed."


    Chonglou said.

 C2344

    "Asshole."


    "That''s disgusting."


    Chonglou is a fool. Ha ha.


    On one side, Wu Xue was very angry.


    Gong Yu smiles quietly.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "My brothers are separated for the time being."


    "At the moment, I don''t know if I can continue to follow you."


    "At that time, if we get the chance, we two brothers will give it to you."


    Hongke spoke again.


    Two brothers, Hongke and Hongjing, obtained the Earth Spirit spring.


    This is the biggest chance for the two brothers.


    These are the three opportunities for the trial of the ancient forest.


    Both of them are very happy to get any one.


    However, it is the best for them to get the earth spring.


    Because the two completed the blood awakening, the strength has a qualitative leap.


    Under this opportunity to improve, behind the opportunity, two people are willing to give up to Chonglou.


    After all, it''s also a building of gratitude.


    "All the way, everyone is safer."


    "However, if there is any chance, it is still an average distribution."


    "Otherwise, I''m a little overbearing."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    Chonglou is a bit of a flower, but he is very generous to his friends.


    As long as they are not enemies, they are willing to get along with Chonglou.


    Chonglou will be especially good.


    "Brother Chonglou, please take care of our two brothers and sisters."


    Qi FanFeng also said to Chonglou with a smile.


    "I don''t deserve it."


    "You two have improved a lot."


    "Maybe I''ll need your help then."


    Chonglou shook his head with a smile.


    "Brother Chonglou, don''t worry. If you encounter jingtianxing, lie Zongji and others."


    "My little sister and I won''t stand by."


    Qi fan Feng nodded.


    The nest is heavy, Hong Ke all nods to say.


    "In that case, let''s go."


    Chonglou said to the crowd.


    Fifteen people directly started to move forward to the depths of the ancient forest.


    Thousands of ancient forest trials.


    It''s not instantaneous.


    There is a special prohibition.


    These prohibitions were made by the people of the holy palace.


    If you touch the four ways of saints, you have a chance to become a saint.


    A warrior who can be a saint.


    They are all qualified to enter the holy palace.


    The holy palace is the most powerful force in the northern region.


    Any warrior, once he has that strength, will not refuse to enter it.


    And the talent of the holy palace, saixuan, began the trial in qianjinggulin.


    Of course, the whole northern region is vast, and the thousand territory ancient forest test is only to test the martial arts of the surrounding regions.


    In other places, there are other ways of testing the warrior.


    Chonglou and others enter Qianjing ancient forest for trial.


    It''s actually being seen clearly.


    "Wei Feng."


    "The boy you are talking about has two talents."


    "But you''ve been watching this kid."


    "You don''t think he can still get the leaves of the Holy Spirit tree, do you?"


    There was an old man in blue beside the referee of St. Louis, who said to him.


    "Lan Ming."


    "The boy''s surname is heavy."


    "Seventeen years ago."


    "The son of the goddess of family."


    "Do you think it''s possible now?"


    Wei Feng asked again.


    "Son of the goddess of the family?"


    "How is that possible?"


    "I remember that at the beginning, chongjia directly identified the son of the goddess as the abandoned son of the family."


    "If the people of the Earth Spirit Protoss become abandoned sons, the price will be miserable."


    "This boy is sure to be the son of the goddess of the family?"


    When LAN Ming heard Wei Feng''s words, he was even more unbelievable.


    It''s a bit of a gaffe.

 C2345

    "It''s close to a month."


    "I''ve had it confirmed in detail."


    "This Chonglou is indeed the son of the goddess of chongjia."


    Wei Feng affirmed.


    "It''s impossible."


    "The son of the goddess, if you count the time, it will be fifteen or sixteen years."


    "No more than seventeen."


    "At the age of seventeen, this boy is already nine times in the mysterious world, and has the strength to attack the saints."


    "Even the God''s son among the earth gods."


    "That''s all."


    "This boy''s earthly spirit clan blood has not awakened."


    "How could that be possible?"


    "The companion of the son of the goddess is just an ordinary person."


    "That man, there is no capital to cultivate this important building to such an extent."


    LAN Ming said in shock.


    "Lan Ming."


    "You''re shocked."


    "I was more shocked than you."


    "Shifeng, Qi Qin, those old guys, half a month ago, you were so shocked."


    Wei Feng is light and smooth.


    "Wei Feng, you old man, are you speaking ill of us again?"


    Speak of Cao Cao, and he will come.


    Shifeng, Qi Qin and other old monsters in the temple, appear directly.


    Chonglou and others may not know.


    On the canopy of the ancient forest.


    There is such a group of old people watching them, their every move, all by things.


    Wei Feng, beside LAN Ming, is the figure of several old people.


    "Master of teacher''s style, master of Qiqin..."


    "We all know about this important building?"


    LAN Ming asks the crowd.


    "Lan Ming."


    "You''ve just returned to Qianjing ancient city. I''m afraid you''re the last to know."


    "Xuanqingzi said hello to me about this boy."


    "Even the old guy in pharmacist''s Valley said hello to me."


    "Let''s take care of it."


    The teacher''s style is a white robe and says with a smile.


    "Do the people of the Earth Spirit Protoss know about the Chonglou?"


    LAN Ming asked urgently.


    "The Earth Spirit Protoss regarded this boy as an abandoned son."


    "Those old stubborn people are said to have imprisoned the goddess of the earth gods."


    "Of course they don''t know about this kid."


    Qi Qin also shook her head.


    Shifeng and Qiqin are the masters of qianjinggulin.


    Both of them are in the realm of God.


    Moreover, in the future, we will be able to step into the kingdom of God.


    LAN Ming has no reason not to believe what they say.


    Of course, the style of the teacher and Qi Qin shocked LAN Ming a little.


    "Master of teacher''s style, master of Qiqin."


    "Since the people of the earth gods don''t know."


    "Can we cultivate this boy well?"


    "Maybe it can be used for our holy palace in the future."


    "In the future, it seems that there will be some interesting scenes."


    A strange smile appeared on LAN Ming''s face.


    "Ha ha."


    "Lan Ming, you guy."


    "It''s the same as we thought."


    "This tower, without the help of the blood of the earth spirits, can grow to such a level."


    "If you let the diehards know, they will be angry."


    "Moreover, it is said that there are some changes in the struggle for power among the earth spirits."


    "Our holy palace may be able to get in."


    "It''s going to be an alien war."


    "You can also get some help from the earth gods."


    Shifeng nodded and said.


    "Why?"


    "Have you all decided?"


    Say it when you see the teacher''s style.


    Qi Qin is also a little curious to say.


    They all looked at each other, but there was something strange in their eyes.


    But it was a laugh.

 C2346

    "Teacher style."


    "Although we all have this idea."


    "Still, I don''t think we can interfere."


    Qi Qin eyes slightly calm said.


    "Qi Qin said that."


    "This boy can come to this step, there is no doubt about his talent."


    "But if we take too much care of them."


    "I''m afraid there will be a lot of disappointment in the future."


    Wei Feng nodded and said.


    After knowing the identity and some talent strength of Chonglou.


    The people of the holy palace have begun to think of ways to use the Chonglou.


    Of course, such utilization is a kind of mutual benefit.


    "Not bad."


    "This kid has good talent and strength."


    "But he can only let himself experience himself."


    "We can''t intervene too much."


    "And."


    "We can''t get too involved in the matter of the Earth Spirit Protoss."


    "What we need to do now is to help this boy hide his identity."


    "Try not to let anyone know who he is."


    "Especially not for the Horde people."


    "There''s a problem with the Horde."


    "If the boy is known."


    "I''m afraid it will soon be removed by the people of the earth gods."


    Qi Qin said again, looking very serious.


    Obviously, Qi Qin knew a lot about the earth spirits.


    "That''s not the case."


    "We have to deal with it well."


    "But look first."


    "This boy''s talent and strength, how on earth."


    "The chance of dilingquan can only test the level of the source array."


    "This can only show that the source array talent of Chonglou is good."


    "But the next two opportunities, that''s the key."


    Shifeng nodded and said.


    We all see the talent and strength of Chonglou.


    However, whether Chonglou can affect the future of Beiyu holy palace depends on whether Chonglou has any use value.


    This is the world.


    The strength is weak, even the qualification of self choice is not.


    With the current strength of Chonglou, even if the people in the holy palace find out the identity information of Chonglou.


    However, people''s attitude towards him was not much better.


    Because at the moment of the tower, the strength is too weak, even the pieces are not as good.


    "The Holy Spirit tree will open in five days."


    "There will be a good play soon."


    Teacher style slightly interested said.


    "Wait a minute."


    "It seems that there will be a group of troubles ahead of these little guys in Chonglou."


    LAN Ming said in a cold voice.


    "It''s the people of the blood soul hall."


    "These guys really don''t think we''re going to do it."


    Qi Qin frowned slightly when she saw the group.


    "The blood soul hall has been more and more arrogant recently."


    "You can see them all over the north."


    "They seem to be preparing something."


    "We have a lot of pressure in the northern region."


    The teacher''s style brow slightly wrinkly says.


    "Ready?"


    "What can I prepare?"


    "It''s just trying to use the chaos of the alien war to solve us."


    "These shady things are killing more and more."


    Qi Qin''s eyes are cold.


    Of course, the top forces like the holy palace know about the blood soul hall.


    It''s just that the blood soul hall attracts too many warriors.


    Taking advantage of the weakness of human nature, the distorted Scripture in jixuegong is really fascinating.


    Countless people are willing to join the blood soul hall because it is too easy to improve their strength.


    This also makes the blood soul hall and the blood shadow hall grow stronger and stronger.


    Become the trouble of the whole lingxuan continent.


    And when the people of the holy palace talk about it.


    There were 15 people in Chonglou, and they stopped.


    "Wen Renke."


    "Come out."


    Chonglou felt the breath and said in a cold voice.

 C2347

    "Wenrenke?"


    Chonglou suddenly stopped and yelled.


    This makes everyone very confused.


    Because people never thought that they could meet wenrenke at this time.


    What''s more, the public didn''t feel wenrenke.


    Gong Yu, Wu Xue, Qi FanFeng, Qi Xiaoling, Chao Zhong, Hong Ke, Hong Jing, all look around with doubts.


    "Wen Renke."


    "Shall I invite you out?"


    The heavy building has a cold voice.


    A Xuanli training, direct bombardment in 100 meters away.


    After a huge roar.


    A hundred and ten figures came out directly.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "You have such a keen sense."


    Wen Renke appeared with a slight frown.


    He was found hiding by Chonglou, but he was very uncomfortable.


    In Qianjing ancient city.


    Wen Renke came forward to help Chonglou speak on purpose to deal with lie Zongji.


    But for wenrenke, he looks down on the tower.


    Helping Chonglou is just to deal with liezongji.


    Hearing that the relationship between Gong Yu and Chonglou is not light, people feel jealous.


    One month ago, after the chance of the Earth Spirit spring and the acquisition of the Chonglou by the people, Wen Renke was even more jealous.


    And in the Diling Lake by Chonglou guess can only walk how many steps, Wen Renke heart, to Chonglou psychology, has had a more huge change.


    At the moment, he was pulled out like a bug by Chonglou.


    Wen Renke''s heart, but a little angry.


    It''s just that.


    Now at this time, Wen Renke is still pretending not to be hostile in the face of Chonglou.


    "My perception is really a little sharp."


    "After all, I''m a psychic."


    "Brother Wen Renke."


    "I don''t know. What''s the matter?"


    Chonglou said to wenrenke with a smile.


    Although Wen Renke looks like a brother javelin,


    in the guy''s eyes, he is caught by Chonglou.


    Moreover, Chonglou smelled some very uncomfortable smell around wenrenke.


    People from the blood soul hall.


    In the hall of blood soul, although there is a chessman of blood spirit in the Chonglou.


    But after a piece of information of blood evil spirit passed to Chonglou recently.


    She seems to have gone to the land of the saints.


    The information that can be given to Chonglou is also very limited.


    Moreover, the strength of blood spirit is too weak to enter the high level of blood spirit hall.


    In addition, the blood soul hall is an extremely large organization.


    Therefore, it is impossible to tell Chonglou where the blood spirit hall really wants to act, as the blood spirit is now.


    However, even if there is no blood to tell.


    Chonglou is very sensitive to the people in the blood soul hall.


    The strange scriptures like jixuegong have been deliberately weakened and changed.


    But the taste of human blood can''t be changed.


    It is the weakened version of Ji Xue Gong that Wen Ren conquered the 20 or so people behind him.


    The smell of these people can be sensed even if they don''t have to smell it.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "I admire you, brother, for getting the earth spring, and I also congratulate you."


    "Just, at the moment, the leaves of the Holy Spirit tree."


    "How about we work together?"


    Wen Renke said with a smile.


    Deliberately a face of peace into the building.


    "The leaves of the Holy Spirit tree are also one of the top opportunities of this thousand territory ancient forest trial."


    "I don''t want to miss it, of course."


    "Since brother Wenren wants to cooperate."


    "Of course I would."


    "I don''t know. Brother wenrenke, how do you want to cooperate?"


    Chonglou asked with a smile and curiosity.

 C2348

    I heard that the tower was really hooked.


    Work with yourself.


    In the eyes of Wen Renke, it was a great joy.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "The leaves of the Holy Spirit tree, that is to rely on strength."


    "If you don''t have enough strength, it''s impossible to grab the leaves of the Holy Spirit tree."


    "If we join hands, the chance of catching the leaves of the Holy Spirit tree will be much higher."


    "What do you think?"


    With that, wenrenke came a few steps closer.


    The closer wenrenke was to Chonglou, the more nervous his breathing became.


    Maybe wenrenke didn''t realize it.


    However, Chonglou is looking at it clearly.


    This scene, Duanmu Qianxue, Shangguan binger all found.


    Want to remind Chonglou, however, Chonglou directly connected to the soul, tell you not to be impatient.


    And let people pay attention to it. It may start right away.


    Hearing the soul of Chonglou, Gong Yu, Wu Xue, Qi FanFeng, Qi Xiaoling, Chao Chong, Hong Ke, Hong Jing and others were all on the alert immediately.


    Duanmu Qian snow girls, is also quietly running Xuanli, ready to start.


    "Brother Wen Renke."


    "It''s very difficult to fight for the leaves of the Holy Spirit tree."


    "I''d be happy to work with you, of course."


    "It''s just that further cooperation should be discussed, isn''t it?"


    Chonglou smiles again.


    "Brother Chonglou is right."


    "That''s what I want to discuss with you."


    "Come on."


    "Let''s talk it over."


    With that, Wen Renke took out a map, which was really a deliberative expression.


    "Come on, let''s talk it over."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    At the moment when Chonglou deliberately turned around.


    Wenrenke, who is close to the tower, suddenly has a dagger in his hand.


    "Brother Chonglou, be careful."


    "My husband, be careful."


    "Mr. Chonglou, be careful to smell people."


    All the people were shouting anxiously.


    However, the dagger in wenrenke''s hand went directly into the heart of Chonglou.


    Chonglou covers his chest, staggering and half kneeling on the ground.


    Wen Renke, however, retreated rapidly.


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "I know you''re a psychic."


    "You don''t have to tell me again."


    "I knew you were a spiritual master, so I would approach you and kill you directly."


    "Ha ha ha"


    Wen Renke laughs excitedly.


    "You don''t want to come here."


    "This dagger is poisonous."


    Chonglou said with a sad face.


    "Wen Renke."


    "Why do you do that?"


    "Don''t you want to cooperate with me to get the leaves of the Holy Spirit tree?"


    Chonglou asked with a puzzled face.


    "To get the leaves of the sacred spirit tree?"


    "Hehe, why?"


    "Do you deserve it?"


    "You''re a garbage aborigine, and you''re qualified to cooperate with me?"


    "You don''t think you are qualified to cooperate with me if you get the Earth Spirit spring, do you?"


    "In any case, you''re just a pariah."


    "It''s wishful thinking of you to cooperate with me."


    Hear a person gram a face disdain of scold to say.


    I''m extremely disdainful of such goods as Chonglou.


    "Do it to me."


    "Because I''m from the wild North?"


    Chonglou, with a weak face, seems to be poisoned to death at any time.


    "You come from the wild North, it''s just the reason why you are low."


    "I want to kill you, that''s because you have touched my woman Gong Yu."


    Wen Renke said with a gloomy face.


    Looking at Gong Yu, I feel heartache when I hear that Renke.


    In wenrenke''s eyes, Chonglou seems to have defiled Gongyu.


    "Wen Renke."


    "You are mean."


    "I Gong Yu, how can I have such a mean and useless intersection with you?"


    Gong Yu said angrily.

 C2349

    "The goddess of Gongyu."


    "It doesn''t matter how you scold me."


    "I''m willing to pay anything to get you."


    "Even if I''m a mean person, no matter how shameless."


    "You will still meet me."


    "Soon, you will be my girl."


    "And you''ll have a lot more sisters."


    "Brother Chonglou was killed by me."


    "But I will take good care of her girl."


    "I''ll have her daughter give me a bunch of children."


    "These children will come back to qianjinggulin to worship brother Chonglou."


    Wen Renke twisted his face and burst out laughing.


    At this moment, Wen Renke is shameless and disgusting.


    "Brother Wen Renke."


    "Even if you kill me."


    "You can''t get Miyagi or my girl."


    "They are not weak women."


    "What''s more, if they are there, your scheme will not succeed."


    Chonglou coughed repeatedly, and her weak Qi knelt down, almost lying on the ground.


    That kind of situation is really like death.


    Qian snow girls, are anxious to call.


    However, after Chonglou told the girls that he was OK.


    All the women are a little angry staring at the tower.


    This bastard, deliberately let everyone worry, it''s really hateful.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "I''m going to attack you, of course, considering your strength."


    "Your women are really strong."


    "But women are women. No matter how strong they are, where can they be?"


    "Besides, I like strong women, so I have the desire to conquer."


    Wen Renke said with a smile.


    Wen Renke clapped his hands, and more than 20 people around him burst out bloody Xuanli at the same time.


    The pure blood Xuanli makes people feel evil.


    "Blood soul hall."


    "Wenrenke, you are cooperating with the people in the blood soul hall."


    "Are you not afraid to be found by the holy palace and kill you?"


    Chonglou said in a cold voice.


    Blood soul hall and blood shadow hall are the absolute opponents of orthodox forces in lingxuan continent.


    The holy palace is a barrier against the blood soul palace.


    The person of blood soul Temple puts out a hand, the heavy building directly points to thoroughly say.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "I didn''t expect that you, a rubbish native, even knew the blood soul hall?"


    "Ha ha, then you are not wronged to die."


    "You can rest assured."


    "When you die, everyone else will follow you."


    "As for other women, I will train them to be obedient slaves."


    "They will become toys that only know how to serve people, and forget everything else."


    "Since you know the blood soul hall, you should also be very clear that the secret skills of the blood soul hall are extremely special."


    Wen Renke said with a sneer.


    "Wen Renke."


    "You, you have to die."


    Brother Chonglou cursed.


    "I have to die?"


    "Even then, you won''t see that day."


    "In other words, you are strong enough."


    "I have smeared the poison bag of Yin corpse poisonous scorpion on the dagger, which is extremely poisonous."


    "How can you survive so long?"


    "Well, go to hell."


    "I''m too lazy to do anything to you."


    Hear person Ke Leng hum to say.


    Seeing that chonglougei was not dead, wenrenke felt that something was wrong.


    "Sister Qianxue, are you ready?"


    Chonglou suddenly turned back and said to Duanmu Qianxue and others.


    "Xiaolou, we''ve been ready for a long time."


    "But how long do you have to pretend?"


    "Stop pretending and get up."


    Duanmu Qian snow some helpless to call to the tower.


    All of a sudden, Wen Renke found that the situation was even more wrong.

 C2350

    "You."


    "What''s the matter with you, you trash native?"


    "You''ve been stabbed in the heart by me."


    "Oh, on the dagger, there is the poison bag of the Yin corpse poisonous scorpion, which is extremely poisonous."


    "Why aren''t you affected?"


    Wen Renke widened his eyes and yelled in disbelief.


    In his eyes.


    His close dagger, Chonglou should have died long ago.


    Heart broken, coupled with highly toxic, Chonglou is sure to die.


    Wen Renke is afraid of the source of Chonglou.


    That''s why I want to get close to the building.


    But really close to the tower after the shot found.


    Chonglou is really like those garbage spiritual masters. It can be solved easily.


    A dagger can kill Chonglou.


    But after such a long time, Chonglou not only didn''t die, but also seemed to be all right.


    "You


    Wen Renke saw that Chonglou pulled out the dagger from his chest, and he couldn''t believe it and widened his eyes.


    "I put a dagger in your heart."


    "Why is that so?"


    There was no blood on the dagger.


    Wen Renke''s eyes widened.


    "Brother Wen Renke."


    "Do you really want to know why?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Why is that?"


    Chonglou asked in disbelief.


    "All right."


    "I''ll tell you."


    "Hiss!"


    The voice of Chonglou falls.


    Originally, the dagger that wenrenke stabbed was stabbed into wenrenke''s heart by Chonglou.


    Wenrenke can''t believe seeing Chonglou standing in front of him.


    It''s unbelievable to see the dagger inserted into my heart.


    At this moment, Wen Renke''s eyes are full of disbelief.


    "You, your speed."


    "Why, so fast?"


    It''s hard to imagine hearing.


    He deliberately far away from Chonglou station, afraid of Chonglou fight back.


    But this hundred meters distance, the tower in the blink of an eye, appeared in front of their own eyes.


    Moreover, Chonglou inserts the dagger into wenrenke''s heart.


    This scene, let Wen Renke incredible, completely unimaginable.


    Gong Yu, Wu Xue, Qi FanFeng, Qi Xiaoling, Chao Chong, Hong Ke and Hong Jing are also looking at Chonglou in disbelief.


    They can''t imagine that the speed of Chonglou is so fast.


    Duanmu Qianxue, Shangguan binger, and nanqingxuan''s girls stare at the beautiful eyes, obviously wondering the terrible speed of Chonglou.


    "Xiaolou, this body method is so powerful?"


    Duanmu Qian snow stares big eyes, doubt of soliloquy.


    "Sister Qian Xue, it seems that her husband''s body method and martial arts were not his skills at that moment."


    Shangguan binger is busy.


    "Well, in retrospect, it''s not body method and martial arts."


    "More like the power of space."


    "However, the power of space, at least seven saints can barely control."


    "How can a small building be possible?"


    Duanmu Qianxue shakes her head. She doesn''t believe that Chonglou controls the space.


    "Wen Renke."


    "Do you really want to know why I''m so fast?"


    "Do you really want to know why your dagger went into my heart, and I''m fine."


    Chonglou has a playful look.


    "Unfortunately, you don''t understand these questions."


    Chonglou said with a sneer.


    Xuanli shakes.


    Hearing Renke''s body shocked, his heart burst and his seven orifices bled to death.


    Wenrenke is dead.


    With reluctance and doubt, he died on his own dagger and prepared poison.


    Wen Renke died.


    More than 20 people in the hall of blood soul retreated when they saw the situation.


    "Hey, run so fast."


    "Don''t you stay and play with me."


    Chonglou called to the runaway man.

 C2351

    "Chonglou."


    "You know my blood soul hall, and you have such strength."


    "I won''t play with you for the time being."


    "Then, we''ll have a fight."


    The leader of the first group in the blood soul Hall said coldly to the heavy building.


    He is very afraid of the speed of the tower, directly into a bloody light, directly leave.


    I don''t know much about Chonglou. Now wenrenke is dead again.


    The leader of the team in the blood soul hall made a very accurate judgment and left directly.


    The leader of the team in the blood soul hall is so alert and careful that Chonglou is a little helpless.


    Chonglou obviously found that the leader of the blood soul''s team, if only talking about strength, was not under jingtianxing liezongji and others.


    Even if it''s true, this person is more powerful.


    The blood work of the blood soul hall is very strange. If you give full play to your strength, obviously not many people can resist.


    It''s hard to stop him because the goods are going to run.


    The space power of Chonglou is now able to transmit about 100 meters.


    The limit is only 200 meters.


    And it costs a lot.


    Just now, to solve the problem of Wen Renke, it took a lot of Xuanli just for space transmission.


    Obviously, this kind of sudden attack cannot be used frequently.


    Besides, deal with the people in the blood soul hall.


    Chonglou is not in a hurry. I don''t know how many of these goods are in the blood soul hall.


    If we really want to solve the blood soul hall, we have to solve it from the source.


    The people of the blood soul hall lead the team to leave.


    Wen Renke''s more than ten doglegs, who were following him, looked at Chonglou and others with fear.


    Kneel down and kowtow for mercy.


    "Go away."


    Chonglou said coldly.


    Smell these doglegs around Renke and run away.


    A group of minions don''t bother to work in Chonglou.


    "Are you all right?"


    Zhu Yun and Nan Qingxuan are most anxious. They rush to Chonglou and feel Chonglou''s heart.


    I''m afraid Chonglou was really stabbed just now.


    "Wife Yun, wife Qingxuan."


    "Don''t worry. I''m fine. Nothing happened."


    Chonglou received a smile.


    "We saw you stabbed in the heart just now."


    Nan Qingxuan didn''t know the power of Chonglou space, and he was even more worried.


    "Don''t worry, I have the power of space."


    "Wenrenke''s sneak attack doesn''t reach me at all."


    Chonglou shook his head with a smile.


    "The power of space?"


    "Xiaolou, how can you have the power of space?"


    "It''s something the top saints can control."


    Duanmuqian snow a little incredible said.


    "He got it from the inheritance of the shadow king of the dark saints."


    Zhu Yun said.


    "The power of your space can''t be completely controlled."


    "If you exert the power of space in this way, are you not afraid of accidents?"


    Zhu Yun a face worries of reprimand to say.


    "My wife."


    "Don''t get excited, don''t get excited."


    "Now, I can control the power of space."


    "It''s just that it can be used a little less and weaker."


    "But not as worried as you think."


    Chonglou shook his head and said.


    So comfort Zhu Yun, Zhu Yun eyes worry, also just a little less.


    "Brother Chonglou, you, you control the power of space?"


    After hearing Zhu Yun''s story, Chao Zhong, Qi FanFeng, Hong Ke and others stared at each other in disbelief.


    Are curious to look at the tower.


    "Fortunately, I got a seed of the power of space."


    "Because of this, I can barely control the power of space."


    "But the power of space is too much, and I don''t have much control."


    Chonglou shook his head.

 C2352

    "Gan!"


    "This boy, how can he control the power of space?"


    "The power of space in Tianxuan realm!"


    On the canopy of the ancient forest.


    LAN Ming, an old man in blue, looks shocked.


    Other Shenggong elders were also shocked.


    The style of teachers, Qi Qin two gods.


    I''m a little speechless at the moment.


    "The boy."


    "How can you control the power of space?"


    "The body of the warrior in Tianxuan can''t bear the terrible tearing of the power of space."


    The blues is unbelievably murmuring to itself.


    The present old monsters of Shenggong couldn''t understand.


    They didn''t expect that Chonglou didn''t have their own feelings at all.


    It''s a complete seed of space power.


    It can be regarded as the phantom God King who separated the power of his space from Chonglou.


    After obtaining the seed of space power, Chonglou can not only control the power of space.


    Moreover, even if you feel the power of space, there will be no danger of tearing that space.


    It can also be said that Chonglou is good luck.


    The power of space in Tianxuan realm is too great.


    "I got the information," he said


    "The power of this boy''s space is obtained from the dark gate left by the shadow God King of the dark holy sect."


    Wei Feng opened his mouth and explained.


    "The dark door opportunity of the phantom king?"


    "I have long heard that the phantom God has left an opportunity, like his famous skill" the dark phantom. "


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect that there was still space?"


    LAN Ming''s face slowed a little, but he was still shocked.


    "The strength of tianxuanjing has the power of space, and can control the transmission of space."


    "This boy, in this trial, can basically walk horizontally."


    Master Shifeng said.


    "It''s just that the strength of tianxuanjing is too weak."


    "The power to control space, if there is no holy power and holy body support of the Holy One, the limit of this boy is there, he can''t go against heaven."


    "The boy is a troublemaker and has offended a lot of people."


    "I''m afraid it would be bad luck to be attacked by the crowd."


    Qi Qin poured a basin of cold water.


    "The boy has learned a little from his father."


    "A weak chicken worldly warrior captured the goddess of the Earth Spirit."


    "This kid is even more ridiculous."


    "There are so many beautiful girls around."


    "Two of them belong to the ancient family of God."


    The master of teacher''s style also said that there was a taste of playfulness in his words.


    "Ha ha..."


    "The style of teachers, it seems that''s the same thing when you say that."


    "However, it''s a bit powerful for this boy to let so many girls around him."


    "But the boy has to get into a lot of trouble."


    Qi Qin said with a smile.


    "There''s no chance in the woods now."


    "Or let the spirit tree advance."


    "It''s boring to wait like this."


    Wei Feng said.


    "Seconded."


    "It''s no fun waiting for five days."


    "Let the leaves of the Holy Spirit tree fight for it, and come out as soon as possible."


    LAN Ming also said.


    "You all agree?"


    Qi Qin glanced at them and asked again.


    "I''ll wait."


    A group of old monsters in the holy palace all nodded.


    Chonglou shows the power of space.


    This makes many old monsters want to see the real strength of Chonglou.


    Wei Feng just showed you all the information about Chonglou.


    After learning that Chonglou is not only the source array, but also Xuanli.


    It''s even more curious.

 C2353

    "Chonglou, how can you do this?"


    "Let me see again, will you?"


    Nan Qingxuan looks shocked at Chonglou and conceals a sacred sword with the power of space.


    This ability, however, shocked people.


    After all, the power of space is unthinkable to all the martial arts in Tianxuan.


    And even the land of the saints.


    It''s the best existence that can exert the power of space.


    Even the middle level saints, even some other saints of higher level, will be jealous when they see the Tianxuan realm of Chonglou.


    Moreover, these levels of saints have no possibility of controlling the power of space.


    In terms of the current strength of Chonglou.


    The blood of demon God and the power of space are his two biggest cards.


    The blood of demon God is the biggest card, so the power of space is the second card.


    To show you, nanqingxuan''s daughters are envious to death.


    "Qingxuan''s wife."


    "The power of space is exhausting."


    "I''ll show you two. I''ve used up half of my Xuanli."


    As soon as the elder brother Xuanli of Chonglou fluctuates, all the women can feel that the Xuanli of Chonglou is not so full.


    It''s really a very expensive limit.


    "You just used the power of space twice."


    "How could it cost so much?"


    Too uncle min is also a face curiously ask a way.


    However, for such consumption of space power, Tai Shumin feels a bit exaggerated.


    "The power of space belongs to the ability of the top saints."


    "The small building can control the power of space, which can be said to be a gift."


    "It''s just that the power of space is not enough for the martial arts of Tianxuan to use too much."


    "With the current strength of Xiaolou, the effect of surprise is very good, but it can''t be used as a martial art. It''s too expensive."


    Duanmu Qianxue shook her head and explained.


    "Sister Qian Xue is right."


    "The power of space can''t be used as freely as martial arts."


    "I use it like this twice, and the consumption of Xuanli in my body is extremely huge."


    "The effect of surprise is very good. If you really want to use it against the enemy, if you are prevented in advance, the effect will be very poor."


    Chonglou shook his head with a smile.


    "It''s hard to control the space in Tianxuan."


    "But if you break through the holy land."


    "The effect of the power of space is extremely powerful."


    "For saints of the same rank, who controls the power of space is almost the decisive advantage."


    "The small building controls the power of space now, let a person envy very much."


    Qian snow and road.


    "Chonglou, can you teach us the power of space?"


    In the beautiful eyes of Nan Qingxuan, there is a bright saying.


    "Wife Qingxuan, what do you call me?"


    Chonglou said playfully.


    Nan Qingxuan looked down at Chonglou, "husband, please teach me."


    Nan Qingxuan, a cool and graceful beauty, is showing her little girl''s side at the moment.


    Chao Zhong and others on one side all have a strange look of envy.


    As for Zhu Yun, Shangguan binger''s girls are all red faced.


    In the eyes of all the women, Nan Qingxuan is not the one who calls out the word "husband" casually.


    In private, Nan Qingxuan might even say something because of the power of Chonglou.


    But in front of Chao Chong and others, it''s hard for everyone to imagine that Nan Qingxuan would call him that, and he''s also a bit playful.


    "Qingxuan''s wife."


    "I can''t help it if you ask me to teach you."


    "The power of space is not something you can learn by teaching."


    "But if you and I come to the holy land, maybe we can teach you."


    "Not now."


    Chonglou shook his head with a smile.

 C2354

    "You are hateful."


    Nanqingxuan''s eyes are a little embarrassed.


    The son of a bitch called her husband.


    As a result, Chonglou couldn''t teach her at all.


    Nan Qingxuan is a little angry.


    It''s like a little girl being cheated.


    "Cough."


    "Qingxuan''s wife."


    "It''s not entirely my fault."


    "I learned the power of space by chance. If you ask me to teach you, I can''t teach you either."


    "I can''t understand the mystery of the power of space at all in my present Wudao perception."


    "If I want to teach you, I can''t teach you."


    "When I find out the mystery of the power of space, I promise to be the first to teach you."


    "All right?"


    Chonglou but a face of assurance said.


    Especially when I see Nan Qingxuan''s angry expression.


    Chonglou couldn''t bear to bully Nan Qingxuan. He immediately comforted her.


    Because Chonglou also finds out that after he asks Nan Qingxuan to call her husband, he is really bullying people if he does any good to others.


    Nan Qingxuan is obviously a little angry.


    The comfort of Chonglou makes Nan Qingxuan smile.


    "Well, that''s about the same."


    Although Nan Qingxuan turned to smile, she snorted.


    If Nan Qingxuan didn''t really want to learn the power of space, she wouldn''t call her husband Chonglou.


    But the words of Chonglou fall into Nan Qingxuan''s heart, which is very sweet.


    Just when Chonglou and Nan Qingxuan are talking.


    An energy wave broke out in the middle of Qianjing ancient forest.


    "Boom."


    Deafening sound, as if the sky had been torn in general.


    The sound of the ring, Chonglou people''s faces, but emerged a doubt.


    "What''s going on?"


    Shangguan bing''er and Zhu Yun''s daughters don''t know much about Qianjing ancient forest.


    At the moment, the change of Qianjing ancient forest makes people confused and curious.


    "It''s like the seal of the Holy Spirit tree has been broken."


    Duanmu Qianxue said.


    She is a member of Duanmu''s ancient family of gods. She naturally knows a lot about the whole spiritual land.


    Duanmu Qianxue basically knows everything about Qianjing ancient forest.


    "Sister Qian Xue, do you mean that the leaves of the Holy Spirit tree can be picked?"


    Hearing Duanmu Qianxue''s words, Chonglou, like everyone else, was a little excited.


    Holy Spirit tree, I haven''t seen Chonglou.


    I just saw it in the memory image of the demon God.


    The memory image is not much different from what you see.


    But the first time I saw the real Holy Spirit tree, the difference was different.


    Chonglou, after all, is not a person of this world.


    He is full of curiosity about everything in lingxuan continent.


    Over the past year, Chonglou has seen countless shocking things.


    Anything bizarre, can tick out the curiosity of Chonglou.


    For Chonglou, there are only two things in his life. One is the embracing of beauties, the other is the pursuit of excitement.


    It''s exciting. It''s a lot of stuff.


    Exploring the unknown is also an exciting thing.


    To explore the unknown, to see more strange things, this is also a big pursuit of Chonglou.


    Moreover, the pursuit of strong strength, to help the devil to complete the long cherished wish of the past.


    This is also the pursuit of Chonglou.


    But no matter which way it is, it is not easy to go.


    Chonglou doesn''t care whether it''s easy to go or not.


    Chonglou is very happy to be reborn.


    In the future, Chonglou will try its best to go on.


    "Xiaolou."


    "Stop playing."


    "We need to get there in a hurry."


    "The chance of the Holy Spirit tree seems to have been opened ahead of time."


    Qianxue refers to the wave in the distance.

 C2355

    A strong throb of soul came from the ancient forest.


    The appearance of this soul throb makes Gong Yu and others more sure of the Holy Spirit tree.


    "This wave of soul."


    "It''s definitely the breath of the Holy Spirit tree."


    "It''s said that the Holy Spirit tree was born, and its amazing soul palpitation can be felt within 500 Li."


    "The light is shining on the earth."


    "That''s absolutely right."


    Gong Yu said excitedly.


    Everyone''s mood was aroused by this sudden change.


    "What are you waiting for?"


    "Let''s go."


    "I want to see what the Holy Spirit tree is like."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Mr. Chonglou, your Xuanli just consumed a little too much."


    "It''s better to recover before you act."


    Gong Yu said.


    Chonglou has exerted some space power in front of the public.


    The consumption of Xuanli is really a little huge.


    If you go to the Holy Spirit tree now, if you run into danger, the double tower will be very troublesome.


    "It''s OK."


    "On the way, on the recovery."


    "It''s not a big problem."


    Chonglou shook his head with a smile, and his figure flashed and went directly to the direction of the Holy Spirit tree.


    Chonglou is in the outer area of Qianjing ancient forest, while shenghun tree is in the middle area of Qianjing ancient forest.


    It''s open circuit, but it''s not a short distance.


    What''s more, the direction of Chonglou people rushing to the Holy Spirit tree is that they are all rushing to the direction of the Holy Spirit tree.


    The chance of the Holy Spirit tree.


    It''s the fight for the leaves of the Holy Spirit tree.


    This kind of competition is naturally bloody.


    However, by the Holy Spirit tree, the powerful soul pressure makes it difficult for the warrior to stay.


    Moreover, every time you pick a leaf of the Holy Spirit tree, you will suffer great soul damage and pain.


    It''s very difficult for a warrior to get the leaves of the Holy Spirit tree.


    Moreover, once a person gets the leaves of the spirit tree, he will be attacked immediately.


    There are not many leaves in the Holy Spirit tree.


    It''s only about 20 pieces.


    There are more than 100000 people competing for these 20 films.


    We can imagine what kind of bloodbath it is.


    It''s only half a day since the journey of about 500 Li.


    When Chonglou and others arrived, they were in a special Yuanzhen square.


    A vigorous and winding ancient tree stands in the middle of Yuanzhen square.


    And on that strange old tree, there are 27 pieces of green leaves.


    On the green leaves, there is a gray flow of energy.


    It''s very mysterious, as if it''s pulling people''s souls.


    Gather on the square of the Holy Spirit tree.


    The soul throb of the Holy Spirit tree makes people feel the pain and pressure of the soul.


    But the leaves of the Holy Spirit tree are very comfortable to the soul.


    If you can get a leaf of the Holy Spirit tree, it seems that the soul can be sublimated.


    This sublimation, of course, is not fake.


    After all, the leaves of the Holy Spirit tree, its effect, is also true.


    The spirit of the saint can be fulfilled by those who are able to make the martial arts in Tianxuan realm.


    It''s something that ninety-nine percent of the people in tianxuanjing want to get.


    The power of the soul, mysterious and mysterious, can control it in the mysterious realm, extremely rare.


    If you don''t understand the method of soul cultivation, it is no doubt as difficult as winning a prize to complete the soul of a saint.


    But the perfection of the soul of the saint is also the key to the way of the saint.


    Naturally, the leaves of the Holy Spirit tree are very important.


    Fifteen people from Chonglou arrived, and their eyes fell on Chonglou and others.


    Lie Zongji, Jing Tianxing and others all forget to come here with strong killing intention.


    And not long ago, I met the people of the blood soul hall, just like a poisonous snake, hiding away.

 C2356

    "Chonglou."


    "You garbage native, you dare to show up at last."


    Lie Zong extremely nearby, lie Zong gold a face big angry roar way.


    Be ridiculed by Chonglou.


    This liezongjin is going crazy.


    At the moment to see Chonglou, that is the enemy to meet extra red eyed, liezongjin at the moment, just want to kill Chonglou.


    "How dare you show up?"


    "Why can''t I show up?"


    "You don''t think I''m afraid of you, do you?"


    "Do you deserve it?"


    Chonglou asked with a smile.


    "Boom!"


    "I''m going to kill you."


    Lie Zong Jin is infuriated again, and the fierce flame Xuanli bursts out in an instant. He wants to attack the assassin under the heavy building.


    "Zongjin, stop it."


    Liezong said coldly.


    "Brother, why are you stopping me?"


    "The garbage insults us like that."


    "Why don''t you let me kill him?"


    "I won''t kill him, I swear not to be a man."


    Liezongjin roared, even in front of his big brother.


    Liezongjin could not control his anger.


    When he was in Diling lake, liezongjin was killed by Chonglou.


    In his heart, there was only the anger of killing Chonglou.


    Lie Zong''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and his eyes are full of killing intention.


    Seeing Chonglou, did liezongji not want to kill Chonglou?


    Liezong''s intention to kill Chonglou was no less than that of Liezong Jin.


    But Liezong was more rational.


    Because he knew that the moment was not the time to start.


    Once the battle for the leaves of the Holy Spirit tree begins, both liezongji and Chonglou will lose.


    Even if Liezong killed Chonglou, as long as his fighting power was damaged.


    Then the leaves of the Holy Spirit tree in front of us must be hard to fight for.


    This point was very clear to Liezong.


    "Zongjin."


    "Don''t be in a hurry to kill this rubbish aborigine."


    "At present, our biggest goal is to get the leaves of the Holy Spirit tree and other hatred."


    "You can let it go for a while."


    Liezong said coldly to Liezong Jin.


    "Brother!"


    "The battle for the leaves of the Holy Spirit tree is not sure how long it will take."


    "Let''s kill the tower first."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Lie Zong gold a face exasperates again way.


    "Zongjin, don''t be impulsive."


    "The struggle for the leaves of the Holy Spirit tree really does not last long."


    "But if we start after we start, we will lose a lot if we don''t have Xuanli to fight for it."


    "If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan."


    "This kind of rubbish can be killed at any time."


    Liezong said in a very cold voice.


    Liezong tried his best to prevent his brother from starting.


    Lie Zong Jin''s face was full of anger, and he stepped aside to stop.


    "Yo, how obedient is the good boy?"


    "You can do what your brother wants you to do. He''s such a big man. He has no opinion?"


    Chonglou said with a playful sneer.


    "Asshole."


    "You want to die."


    When liezongjin heard this irony, his anger, which had been suppressed, broke out again.


    And this time, it''s very fierce.


    Lie Zong Jin''s body flashed and suddenly attacked Chonglou.


    "Zongjin, stop it."


    "Be careful."


    Liezong cried out anxiously.


    However, a sneer appeared on Chonglou''s face.


    Chonglou doesn''t care how long the leaves of shenghun tree can be picked.


    What Chonglou wants to do now is to solve some problems.


    After all, all these troubles need to be solved.


    Not to mention liezongji, the two brothers of liezongjin want to kill Chonglou.


    Liezongji, the identity of two brothers of liezongji, is a person of chilizong.


    Just because it was chilizong, Chonglou couldn''t be at peace with them.


    Although Fu Xier was forced to use bad ideas and bad means by Chonglou, she accepted it.


    But since I took it, I became my own woman.


    Of course, Chonglou is also responsible.

 C2357

    Liezongjin is furious and starts at Chonglou.


    Liezong called for a stop.


    It''s just that it''s too late.


    Liezong Jin smashed the head of Chonglou.


    However, the hand of Chonglou is covered with the strength of earthy yellow.


    The holy body of Deming combined with the holy body of dilingquan is improved.


    Chong Lou''s fist is directly on lie Zong Jin''s arm.


    "Click..."


    "Ah..."


    Liezongjin''s arm broke, and his mouth screamed bitterly.


    At this moment, Liezong Jin, Liezong Ji, and even jingtianxing, Yin Jiayang and others were all shocked.


    Everyone thinks that Chonglou is just a spirit Master, and you can get close to Chonglou in seconds.


    But unexpectedly, Chonglou''s body is so powerful.


    One punch killed liezongjin''s arm.


    Moreover, Chonglou did not intend to let lie zongjin go.


    "Chonglou, dare you!"


    Liezong roared angrily.


    He found that Chonglou wanted to kill liezongjin.


    This makes Liezong extremely suddenly angry, and his intention to kill explodes.


    "Hum."


    With a cold hum from Chonglou, a dark Xuanli sword finger in his hand directly penetrated the heart of liezongjin.


    Liezong came here, but it was too late.


    Liezongjin, the brother of liezongji, is dead.


    In a flash.


    Lie Zong Jin was killed by Chonglou.


    "Chonglou."


    "Kill my brother, I want you to pay for it with blood."


    In Liezong''s eyes, it was all cold.


    Liezongjin died, and liezongji was furious.


    But it''s different from the impulse of liezongjin.


    Lie Zongji was very calm.


    Because liezongji found that Chonglou is not as simple as ordinary Lingshi.


    In other words, the strength of Chonglou is very close to that of Liezong.


    Liezong is also very clear, now and Chonglou hands, and will not have a good result.


    Moreover, Liezong didn''t want to fight with Chonglou.


    Even if his brother died, Liezong''s biggest goal was to get the leaves of the Holy Spirit tree.


    This Liezong is extremely tolerant.


    He even directly suppressed his killing intention and anger.


    "Your brother is always crying out to kill me."


    "You just killed me."


    "Now that I''m killed, I''m just taking the blame."


    "If you want me to pay for my blood, why don''t you try now?"


    Chonglou waved to Liezong.


    Chonglou did not expect that this Liezong was so tolerant.


    When his brother died, he was able to suppress his anger.


    If it is Chonglou, I''m afraid it will never be so calm.


    In order to achieve his goal, he could do whatever he wanted.


    Even if a close relative dies, he can bear it.


    I have to say that this man is very patient.


    The phrase "Chonglou" is called war.


    Lie Zongji''s face sank.


    But he didn''t want to do it.


    Instead, he put it down again.


    "Chonglou."


    "You killed my brother zongjin. It''s a bitter feud."


    "I''ll kill you, but not now."


    "I swear again."


    "This thousand border ancient forest, I lie Zongji and you Chonglou, can only live one."


    Liezong swore to heaven with a look of anger.


    He doesn''t want to fight Chonglou now.


    But if you don''t say something, you will be seen all over.


    What liezongji did was the best consideration.


    Taking into account the views of others, as well as the fight for the leaves of the Holy Spirit tree.


    This strong Zong extremely, but let the heavy building eyebrow tiny wrinkly.


    If it''s a hot tempered person, it''s easy to do it.


    Chonglou is not worried.


    But Liezong was a patient man, just like a poisonous snake hiding in the dark.


    In case of retaliation, it''s an extraordinary trouble.

 C2358

    "Lie Zongji, you just forget it?"


    "When my brother died, I didn''t go to revenge?"


    "What''s the use of talking nonsense?"


    For lie Zongji''s words, one side of Jing Tianxing directly said.


    They want to kill Chonglou.


    At the moment, I saw that Chonglou and liezongji were so hostile.


    Jing Tianxing and others, of course, would like to see the two sides fight directly.


    At present, jingtianxing is afraid that the world will not be in chaos. He just wants to shout for a fight between the two sides.


    By the way, why not make fun of it?


    "Amazing."


    "If my brother is killed, I will take revenge."


    "You don''t have to remind me."


    "As for you."


    "Women are robbed, and have the face to laugh at me?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "I, liezongji, will avenge my brother."


    "But what about you?"


    "Well, shame on men."


    Lie Zong Ji said sarcastically.


    It has to be said that liezongji is a kind of intolerant guy like a tortoise and a poisonous snake.


    The mouth is really vicious.


    When he said this, his face was full of anger.


    Gong Yu is now following Chonglou.


    In other words, there seems to be no problem that the woman jingtianxing likes is arrested.


    In this way.


    Jingtianxing doesn''t seem to be much better.


    "Lie Zongji, shut up."


    "If you don''t kill this tower, I will kill him as well."


    Jingtianxing said angrily.


    As long as it is related to Gong Yu, this is undoubtedly the scar of jingtianxing.


    Make jingtianxing angry.


    "Hey, you two, stop arguing."


    "Why don''t you join us."


    Chonglou said with a smile to jingtianxing and liezongji.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chonglou really intends to solve these two problems.


    After refining the dilingquan tower, its strength has reached a limit.


    It can be said that the current Chonglou, as long as there is no encounter with the holy four fusion monster.


    Don''t worry about it.


    Startle the sky line, lie Zong extremely this kind of opponent, heavy building is not afraid at all.


    What''s more, if you really want to piss off Chonglou, use the blood of the demon God.


    Even if you are a warrior in the holy land for the first time, Chonglou can fight for your life.


    To solve the current problems, Chonglou doesn''t need to be forced to that extent.


    Moreover, Chonglou wants to solve these problems as soon as possible.


    After all, once the trouble is solved, you will feel relieved.


    Chonglou opens its mouth to challenge.


    Jingtianxing and Liezong look at each other and look at the Chonglou at the same time.


    "Arrogance."


    Liezong''s face was very cold and spat out two words.


    "Chonglou."


    "You are a rubbish native of the wild northern region. Do you really think you are very strong?"


    "After refining the Earth Spirit spring, do you think you can crush us with Xuanli?"


    "You''re crazy about NIMA."


    Jingtianxing said angrily.


    "Yes, I really think so."


    "I''m rubbish in your eyes."


    "In my eyes, you are not as good as rubbish."


    "I''ve never looked at you as rubbish, because I didn''t care about you at all."


    "If there is seed."


    "You two, let''s go together."


    "Don''t be so fussy."


    In the hands of Chonglou, the light of Yuanwen Lingyin flickers.


    It''s a hands-on move.


    "To die."


    Liezong''s face was gloomy.


    No matter how hard he could bear it, he couldn''t bear the irony of Chonglou.


    Lie Zong''s face was full of action.


    Of course, it''s also a sign of surprise.


    If jingtianxing and liezongji can work together to deal with Chonglou.


    Liezong would not hesitate to start.


    He himself is not sure that one person can solve the problem, but if they do, Liezong is very sure.


    He took a look at jingtianxing, who was also looking at himself.


    Liezongji and jingtianxing nodded at the same time.


    In their eyes, the anger of killing broke out directly.

 C2359

    Lie Zong is very similar to Jing Tianxing.


    Two people''s eyes, are emerged out of the cold intention to kill.


    What''s more, they cooperate in their eyes.


    At present, taking advantage of the Holy Spirit tree''s opportunity has not completely started.


    The two of them are going to kill Chonglou directly.


    "Do it!"


    Liezongji cried out.


    Jingtianxing responds to the voice.


    Two people erupted at the same time the mysterious force of terror.


    On the square of the Holy Spirit tree, a fierce Xuanli storm spread over them.


    All the warriors present felt the oppression of terror and the breath of danger.


    Although, Jing Tianxing and lie Zongji did not get the chance of Di Lingquan.


    But in this month, the strength of jingtianxing and liezongji has also been greatly improved.


    Their original strength basically completed the three consummation of the way of the saints.


    But now, their three ways of saints obviously have some limits of integration.


    The integration of the ways of the saints is the only way for the warriors in the holy land.


    And once the integration of the way of the saints begins.


    The strength of the warrior is improved, but it is more than one level higher than the ordinary way of perceiving the saints.


    The ultimate master of Tianxuan realm who integrates the four ways of saints can almost easily solve the problem of Tianxuan realm without integrating the four ways of saints.


    Jingtianxing and liezongji are both extreme masters of Tianxuan realm who began to try to integrate the four ways of saints.


    Even if they did not really achieve the integration of the four saints, they have already taken the first step.


    Now that they have taken this step, their strength must be extraordinary.


    As soon as the figure flashed, he rushed directly to the Chonglou.


    However, at the moment when jingtianxing and liezongji wanted to start, the square of the source array of the Holy Spirit tree immediately burst out with severe soul pressure.


    Jingtianxing and liezongji stopped their work because of the terrible soul pressure.


    They dodged back.


    "What''s the matter?"


    They all asked in doubt.


    However, those who know something about the Holy Spirit tree are all excited.


    "The chance of the Holy Spirit tree opened immediately."


    "Get ready."


    Someone yelled excitedly.


    There are some martial arts practitioners who have participated in this thousand territory ancient forest trial more than once.


    Many people are trying to get the three opportunities of qianjinggulin before they are 30 years old.


    Because of the chance in the ancient forest.


    It is most likely to help the warrior to complete the four ways of saints.


    "Hum."


    "Chonglou, you''re lucky as a garbage aborigine."


    "Wait until the battle for the Holy Spirit tree is over."


    "Liezong and I will kill you."


    Jingtianxing said coldly to Chonglou.


    Two people want to work together to deal with Chonglou, now speak, of course, will also be polite.


    "Jingtianxing, if you want to kill Chonglou, I won''t let you succeed."


    Gong Yu said.


    Just now, when Jing Tianxing and lie Zongji started, Gong Yu was ready to help Chonglou.


    Gong Yu is very grateful to Chonglou for taking her to dilingquan.


    At present, Chonglou is really in danger.


    Gong Yu can never stand by.


    "Gong Yu."


    "You are my people of Zhutian Pavilion."


    "You, you mounting son, do you want to do something to me?"


    Jing Tianxing was enraged.


    In his heart, the goddess in his dream, in order to protect other men, he had to do it himself.


    In the heart of Jing Tian Xing, there is only anger.


    His love for Gong Yu has completely disappeared.


    For jingtianxing.


    He just wanted to conquer Gong Yu.


    No matter what method he uses, he just wants to turn Gong Yu into a slave.

 C2360

    "The goddess of Gongyu."


    "Even if you do it, I''m afraid you can''t protect the garbage aborigine."


    Yin Jiayang stood up and said.


    Like jingtianxing, Yin Jiayang loves Gongyu very much.


    Just, after Gong Yu and Chonglou have a relationship.


    Like Jing Tianxing, Yin Jiayang''s heart has changed a lot.


    The goddess in her heart protects other men.


    No matter which man is, I''m afraid he can''t stand this kind of stimulation.


    Since the way that has been pursued can not get Gong Yu.


    So Yin Jiayang, like Jing Tianxing and others, all want to be strong at the moment and get Gong Yu.


    For Yin Jiayang and Jing Tianxing, their purpose is to get Gong Yu and possess Gong Yu''s body.


    As for the tower standing in the way of Gong Yu.


    Yin Jiayang is very happy to get rid of Chonglou together with jingtianxing.


    "This is rubbish."


    "There is no doubt about death."


    Yin Jiayang said angrily.


    "It''s a pity."


    "I''m still alive."


    Chonglou said playfully.


    "What are you proud of?"


    "When the battle for the Holy Spirit tree is over, you will die."


    "You''ve offended so many of us. Do you think you''re still alive?"


    Yin Jiayang looks angry.


    "Why can''t I live?"


    "In your mouth, I''m a garbage native."


    "It''s going to take a bunch of people to hit me."


    "What are you?"


    "Holy Son of zhutiange, a joke."


    Chonglou said sarcastically.


    Yin Jiayang and Jing Tianxing''s eyes are red with anger.


    If it wasn''t for the chance of the Holy Spirit tree, the fight would start immediately.


    Yin Jiayang and Jing Tianxing swear that they are going to twist Chonglou''s head immediately.


    They were furious.


    The people who want to kill Chonglou are not just startled by Yin Jiayang.


    When I was in dilingquan, Chonglou secretly offended many people.


    At the moment, many people want to kill Chonglou.


    A group of people looked at the tower with a bad look, with a strong sense of killing in their eyes.


    "Xiaolou, why don''t I remember you offending so many people?"


    Sensing the killing intention of those around, Duanmu Qianxue says a little strangely.


    "I don''t remember offending so much either."


    "In this case, I''m afraid it''s because you are so beautiful."


    "These guys envy me."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "It''s shameless."


    "It''s your own fault, but it''s our fault."


    "That''s bad."


    Nan Qingxuan takes a look at Chonglou, but she doesn''t think it''s them who have caused trouble for Chonglou.


    "I''m sorry."


    "Master Chonglou."


    "I''m causing you trouble."


    At this time, Gong Yu opened his mouth.


    There was guilt in the words.


    All the women were a little embarrassed by this.


    There seems to be nothing wrong with this.


    Because Gong Yu really caused a lot of trouble for Chonglou.


    It is because of Gong Yu that Jing Tianxing and Yin Jiayang want to fight against Chonglou.


    "Gongyu is too worried."


    "You''re not causing me any trouble."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    Chonglou also didn''t expect that he was taken seriously by Gong Yu when he teased Qianxue''s girls.


    "Sister Gongyu, it has nothing to do with you that Xiaolou is in trouble."


    "He''s always in trouble."


    "Now, let''s discuss how to get the chance of the leaves of the Holy Spirit tree."


    Duanmu Qianxue said.


    However, people''s eyes looked directly at the Chonglou.


    "Bing''er, can this source array be transformed?"


    Chonglou elder brother is not affectable, directly to the side of Shangguan binger said.


    "Yes."


    "But I can''t do it alone."


    Shangguan binger shakes her head. Of course, she knows what Chonglou means.


    "I can give you a hand."


    Qian Xue said with a smile.


    "I can also help with the source array."


    Gong Yu also nodded.

 C2361

    "Brother Chonglou."


    "What are you doing?"


    The nest heavy etc. some don''t understand of ask a way.


    Now the chance to fight for the Holy Spirit tree is just around the corner.


    Chonglou, Shangguan binger, Duanmu Qianxue and Gongyu''s four daughters sit together.


    "I''m quite sure of the chance of the Holy Spirit tree."


    "Will you believe me again?"


    Chonglou said with a smile to Chaochong.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "Of course I believe you."


    He nodded.


    "Big brother Chonglou."


    "We believe you, too."


    Qi fan wind side of the little sister Qi Xiaoling is also said.


    But everyone believed that Chonglou could get the chance of Holy Spirit tree.


    However, how to get the chance of Holy Spirit tree is a little curious.


    After all, the battle for the Holy Spirit tree is bloody.


    It''s no problem to make people believe in Chonglou.


    But you must know how to arrange the building.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "Do you want us to make a way out later?"


    Hongke said to Chonglou, directly talking about the most fundamental thing.


    The fight for the Holy Spirit tree is basically based on strength.


    But since you want to believe in Chonglou, then you must do your best.


    They rely on Chonglou to get the chance of dilingquan. For Hongke, they don''t care.


    But the chance of Holy Spirit tree is too fierce.


    Even Hongke was worried.


    For now, I still want to know how to do it best.


    "There''s no need to fight."


    "Listen to me later."


    "If there''s no accident, you don''t need to do it."


    "What you have to do is to intimidate."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    "The Holy Spirit tree will fight by chance. There will be bloody fighting."


    "If we don''t do it, how can we get the chance of the Holy Spirit tree?"


    Hong Ke around the Hong Jing a little incredible asked.


    "Bloody fighting is for sure."


    "But if we build the source array here."


    "It will be a lot easier then."


    Chonglou shook his head with a smile.


    "Get ready."


    "You are now dispersed."


    "I''ll give you instructions. You''ll be ready to do it later."


    Chonglou waved to the crowd.


    Chaozhong and others are close to Chonglou.


    Chonglou left a mark of source pattern on the palm of Chaozhong and others.


    A few of them, separate.


    The action of Chonglou attracted people''s attention.


    The presence of martial arts, are Xuanli surging.


    Ready to kill.


    "My husband."


    "Don''t we make the people in the holy palace angry?"


    Shangguan binger meimou asks a little worried.


    "I don''t think so."


    "Now that the holy palace has made this Yuanzhen square."


    "I should have thought that someone would borrow it."


    "We can borrow, that''s our ability."


    "No matter how much."


    "Get ready to do it."


    Chonglou said with an indifferent face.


    It''s the first time to come to the square of the Holy Spirit tree.


    Chonglou discovered the unusual things here.


    The whole Yuanzhen square.


    Although it is to protect the Holy Spirit tree structure.


    But it can be controlled reversely with the source array.


    As long as the original intention of protecting the Holy Spirit tree is not humble, the Yuanzhen square can be used by the Chonglou.


    It''s just a little short.


    Even if the four of them join hands, they can''t give full play to the power of Yuanzhen square.


    But even so, it''s enough.


    Now Chonglou and Shangguan binger are in control of Yuanzhen square.


    It''s going to be a good play.

 C2362

    "What on earth is that garbage native doing?"


    "How can I feel uncomfortable?"


    Yin Jiayang said.


    Looking at the source array aura in Chonglou''s hand, Yin Jiayang was very uncomfortable.


    "He should be preparing some source array to rob the leaves of the Holy Spirit tree."


    "Let''s try not to offend that trash native."


    "Get your own leaves first."


    "Wait until the leaves of the Holy Spirit tree are in hand, and then join hands."


    "Even if the garbage aborigines build the source array, they can''t resist US."


    Jingtianxing said.


    "Here we are."


    "The final seal border is going to disappear."


    Jingtianxing, another excited way.


    "Boom!"


    The seal border of the last Holy Spirit tree disappears.


    A shock of the atmosphere fluctuations, straight into the sky.


    After the awe of the soul.


    The first warrior to wake up from the oppression of the soul yells directly.


    "Go ahead."


    "Snatch the leaves of the Holy Spirit tree."


    As soon as the figure flashed, the first person rushed directly to the Holy Spirit tree.


    Then, more and more people rushed directly.


    The first man was the first to wake up from the oppression of the soul.


    His soul is relatively strong.


    Of course, it can also resist the oppression of the Holy Spirit tree.


    The man rushed to the Holy Spirit tree and his body turned purple.


    The kind of soul oppression close to the Holy Spirit tree can almost make people collapse.


    However, for the sake of the leaves of the Holy Spirit tree, the first man endured the pain of soul oppression.


    Directly picked a leaf of juhun tree.


    He also wanted to pick a second one.


    But I just put out my hand.


    The man''s head went straight out.


    He was oppressed by his soul and directly shocked to death.


    "Fool."


    "You deserve to be greedy."


    The warrior who followed him sneered and snatched the leaves from the first man.


    He retreated quickly.


    This man didn''t want to stay on the square of the Holy Spirit tree. He just wanted to leave quickly.


    Having obtained the leaves of the Holy Spirit tree means that the spirit of the holy one will be perfect.


    This huge opportunity, this second person, just want to leave.


    But he just flashed away.


    Thousands of people rushed to him in an instant.


    The leaves of juhun tree can not be picked at will.


    The first person picked it and was shocked to death by the oppression of the soul of juhun tree.


    This will directly make a lot of people''s fanaticism clear.


    Ordinary people don''t dare to approach the Holy Spirit tree, and they are also afraid of death.


    We all know the danger of the Holy Spirit tree.


    Those who take part in the trial of the ancient forest are all talented.


    The strength is also very similar.


    But most people, textbooks can not get the leaves of the Holy Spirit tree.


    Because they don''t have the power to get close to the spirit tree.


    These people want to get the leaves of the Holy Spirit tree, only to rob others.


    The man who got the leaves of Holy Spirit tree was directly attacked and killed by countless daoxuan forces before he escaped from the square of Holy Spirit tree source array.


    The leaves of the Holy Spirit tree in his hand also flew out directly.


    At this moment, the battle of bloodbath began directly.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "If we don''t do it now, it''s too late to wait."


    "The leaves of the Holy Spirit tree will be picked up."


    In the twinkling of an eye, the leaves of the Holy Spirit tree were trampled on five leaves.


    Chao Zhong and others are worried.


    "Don''t worry."


    "Wait."


    Chonglou doesn''t matter.


    The source square of the whole Holy Spirit tree.


    There are only about ten warriors who can really pick the leaves of the Holy Spirit tree.


    Therefore, Chonglou doesn''t care that the leaves of shenghun tree are picked.


    The tree has 27 leaves.


    Even if five pieces are picked, there are still many.

 C2363

    Of the 27 leaves of the sacred spirit tree, five were picked.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were only 22 pieces left.


    But 22 pieces, but no one continues to pick.


    It''s like no one has the strength to pick.


    However, it is not that no one is picking.


    It''s because there are too many warriors in the square of Holy Spirit tree.


    Now the five leaves of the Holy Spirit tree have directly become bloody fighting.


    Tens of thousands of people, completely into the madness.


    A lot of people are fighting for the killing.


    Some people''s eyes stay on the Holy Spirit tree.


    The five leaves of the Holy Spirit tree just picked are not important to many people.


    After all, there are still a lot of leaves in the Holy Spirit tree.


    In any case, everyone can only refine and absorb one leaf of the Holy Spirit tree.


    Even if you get a lot of films, it''s of little use.


    Of course, this thing can be taken out to sell, exchange for sacred objects or something.


    However, the leaves of the Holy Spirit tree are hot potatoes for the testers of the ancient forest.


    If you don''t refine it quickly and hold it in your hand, it will surely lead to a bloodbath.


    It''s only half an hour.


    On the square of the Holy Spirit tree, there is a strong smell of blood.


    But there are also a lot of people who stand firmly on one side.


    A hundred and ten masters of free cultivation, once again.


    The goal of these people is to rush to the Holy Spirit tree while fighting for the killing.


    Although hundreds of people are scattered.


    However, there is some cooperation between them.


    Obviously it''s not random.


    There are hundreds of them.


    Five leaves are missing from the Holy Spirit tree.


    Among the 22 leaves of the sacred spirit tree, only 17 were left in the twinkling of an eye.


    After the hundred sanxiu gained five leaves of the Holy Spirit tree.


    The re emergence of the bloody wind detonated the source square of the whole Holy Spirit tree.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "What are you waiting for?"


    "The leaves of the Holy Spirit tree are almost gone."


    Nest heavy a little anxious called.


    There are only seventeen leaves in the Holy Spirit tree.


    But there are fifteen of them in Chonglou.


    If there are only a few pieces left in the end, then the nest weight knows that they certainly have no share.


    In any case, at this point, we all want to get a leaf of the Holy Spirit tree, which is our original intention.


    Although the nest is heavy, we can give up this piece.


    But I didn''t try and fight.


    Nest heavy heart, obviously some unwilling.


    "Don''t worry."


    "The nest is heavy, I said."


    "Believe me, we all share the leaves of the Holy Spirit tree."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Chonglou, wait. Keep waiting.


    Seventeen leaves.


    Those who can pick have already done it.


    There are still some people who can pick.


    Jing Tianxing, lie Zongji, Yin Jiayang, Hao Lingshan and others have the strength to pick the leaves of the Holy Spirit tree.


    If Chonglou doesn''t do it, he is waiting for them.


    "Jingtianxing, Lingshan and I will have a try."


    "You''ll help us. We''ll help you later."


    Yin Jiayang walks to Jingtian.


    "Jingtianxing, please."


    Hao Lingshan said in a charming voice.


    "You go."


    "I''m here. No one dares to rob you."


    Jingtianxing nodded.


    He looked at the tower.


    But at this time, Chonglou is smiling at jingtianxing.


    "Lie Zongji, be careful of that tower."


    "At this moment, we need to work together."


    "You and I will do it later."


    Jingtianxing was a little uncomfortable when he saw Chonglou, so he turned to lie Zongji.


    "Jingtianxing, I hope you and I can cooperate happily."


    "Let''s get the leaves of the Holy Spirit tree first, and then kill the tower."


    Liezong said sincerely.

 C2364

    The words of Jing Tian Xing and lie Zong Ji are extremely fierce.


    However, this is also two people in order to scare Chonglou.


    Chonglou doesn''t care what they say.


    But looking at Yin Jiayang and Hao Lingshan with a sneer.


    Yin Jiayang and Hao Lingshan join hands.


    It''s not difficult for them to get the leaves of the Holy Spirit tree.


    Normally, two people can get the leaves of the Holy Spirit tree.


    But at the moment when they were close to the Holy Spirit tree.


    A source array shock, directly let two people eject a mouthful of blood.


    Fly out.


    "Yin Jiayang, Lingshan."


    Jingtianxing cried out in a hurry.


    There is something wrong with the shock of this terrible source.


    The damage of the Holy Spirit tree to the warrior is the soul oppression of terror.


    But they were attacked, obviously by the source array.


    This moment.


    Jingtianxing suddenly looks at Chonglou.


    "Chonglou, you garbage native."


    "How dare you sneak up on me?"


    Jingtianxing yelled.


    Yin Jiayang and Hao Lingshan, who were seriously injured, returned.


    Their heads were bleeding and their breath was withering.


    When they heard what Jing Tianxing said, they were so angry that their intention to kill suddenly surged.


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "That eye of yours saw that I was playing the trick?"


    Chonglou said with a sneer.


    "Chonglou, you didn''t make it?"


    "Just now, Yin Jiayang and Lingshan were attacked. They were obviously attacked by the source array."


    "Just now you were performing the source array, and you said you didn''t make it?"


    Jing Tianxing looked angry.


    "Yes, there''s a point in saying that."


    "But even if I did."


    "So what?"


    "You''re yelling to kill me."


    "When I''m a bully?"


    "I''d like to see it."


    "I''m here."


    "How do you get the leaves of the spirit tree?"


    Chonglou said with a sneer at jingtianxing and others.


    This words a, startles the sky line and so on''s facial expression, instantaneous gloomy comes down.


    "Chonglou."


    "You are in a hurry to die."


    "Then we''ll make it up to you."


    "Stop us from getting the leaves of the Holy Spirit tree."


    "Well, you''re going to die."


    Jing Tianxing looked angry.


    "Liezongji."


    Jingtianxing screamed at Liezong.


    "Solve the problem first."


    "The leaves of the Holy Spirit tree, put aside for the time being."


    Startle the sky to walk, cold voice again way.


    "Do it."


    Liezongji also called at the same time.


    They''re going to work together.


    In this thousand territory ancient forest, the strength of liezongji and jingtianxing is the top existence.


    The two of them look pale, and almost no one can compete.


    However, Chonglou is different.


    Chonglou is a force.


    If you can''t play with Yuanzhen, you''re just playing a rogue.


    The source array is very useful when dealing with the warrior.


    The problem is that the source array controlled by Chonglou is not an ordinary source array at all.


    This source array is used to protect the Holy Spirit tree.


    Now turn around and deal with Jing Tianxing, lie Zongji and others.


    That''s much easier to use.


    Liezongji and jingtianxing joined hands, and almost no one could defeat them.


    But two people rush to the moment.


    A terrible breath of the source array broke out, and the huge light pattern hand directly took pictures of liezongji and jingtianxing.


    "Puff..."


    Two people spewed out a mouthful of blood at the same time, the eyes showed incredible panic.


    "You, why can you control the power in the square of the source array?"


    Jingtianxing screamed with incredible pain on his face.


    What Chonglou is doing now is not his power at all.


    This breath is very clear to jingtianxing and others.


    When people step into Yuanzhen square, they can clearly feel the energy fluctuation.


    Jingtianxing screams in disbelief, but Chonglou smiles.


    "Because I am a spiritual master!"


    Chonglou looks at them playfully.


    The breath of terror is surging again.

 C2365

    On the square of Holy Spirit tree source array, there is the fluctuating breath of terror source array.


    Direct will startle the sky line and lie Zong extremely two people frighten the facial expression big change.


    Two people have been injured by the source array attack of Chonglou.


    Now, I''m scared to get out of my way.


    "Chonglou, you garbage native."


    Jingtianxing roared angrily.


    Now the tower controls the source array on the square of Holy Spirit tree.


    At the moment, Chonglou is not something that jingtianxing and others can fight against.


    "If I''m rubbish, don''t run away."


    The heavy building one face mocks to startle the sky line and lie Zong extremely say.


    "We don''t have to run."


    "You don''t need the source power around the spirit tree."


    Startle the sky line, angry voice again way.


    "Amazing."


    "You really have shit in your head."


    "You and liezongji join hands to kill me."


    "Now let me not use the source array power around the Holy Spirit tree?"


    "You two, are you sure there''s something wrong?"


    Chonglou said with a sneer.


    Terrifying source array palm, once again to startle the sky to walk of head to clap.


    In the eyes of Jing Tianxing and lie Zongji, extreme fear appeared.


    Two people, panic and flee again.


    If it''s just facing Chonglou, jingtianxing and Liezong will rush over and tear it up.


    But now, Chonglou does not rely on its own strength at all.


    Chonglou relies on the power of Yuanzhen square around the Holy Spirit tree.


    Moreover, the power of the source array that Chonglou now relies on is not controlled by him alone.


    But there is Duanmu Qianxue, Shangguan binger, and Gong yusannv''s help.


    That is to say, Chonglou completely gathered the power of the source array controlled by four people to attack jingtianxing and liezongji.


    Just now, it was just a blow. Yin Jiayang and Hao Lingshan were seriously injured.


    Jing Tianxing and lie Zongji joined hands and were directly injured.


    However, the power of the source array around the Holy Spirit tree is not enough to kill liezongji and jingtianxing.


    Because only when you are close to the Holy Spirit tree, the power of the whole Yuanzhen square will be stronger.


    Now jingtianxing and liezongji retreat to the edge of Yuanzhen square.


    Chonglou can''t kill two people.


    If Chonglou runs to kill jingtianxing and liezongji.


    The leaves of the Holy Spirit tree will have to give up for a while.


    Compared with the chance to get the Holy Spirit tree.


    It seems that it is not so important to solve the problems of Jing Tianxing and lie Zongji.


    "Jingtianxing, what are you running for?"


    "Don''t you want to kill me?"


    Chonglou said sarcastically.


    The faces of Jing Tian Xing and lie Zong Ji were very gloomy.


    However, there is also fear in their eyes.


    Jingtianxing and liezongji are very clear about the power of the source array to control the square of the Holy Spirit tree.


    They are not rivals of Chonglou at all. They can''t do anything about Chonglou.


    "Asshole."


    "Chonglou, you garbage native, you wait for me."


    "I will kill you in the thousand ancient forests."


    Jingtianxing roared angrily.


    "Stop yelling. My ears are going to cocoon."


    "You mobs, if you could kill me, you would have killed me long ago."


    "Is it useful to talk nonsense?"


    "The Holy Spirit tree is just around the corner."


    "You run like this, isn''t it a bit unreasonable?"


    "Don''t you want the chance of the Holy Spirit tree?"


    Chonglou has a playful face.


    Jing Tianxing and lie Zong look at each other. Yin Jiayang and Hao Lingshan get together.


    There was a sullen anger on the faces of all the people.


    But they can''t take the Chonglou.


    "Jingtianxing, let''s just forget it?"


    "The leaves of the spirit tree?"


    Lie Zong extremely a face not reconciled of ask a way.


    "Don''t forget about it, do you want to die?"


    "This garbage aborigine controls the source array around the Holy Spirit tree."


    "We are not rivals at all."


    "If you stay here now, you won''t get the leaves of the Holy Spirit tree."


    "To rob those guys."


    Jingtianxing''s face sank and he said again.

 C2366

    Jing Tianxing, lie Zongji, Yin Jiayang, Hao Lingshan and others are unwilling.


    However, it can only retreat.


    In front of the tower that controls the energy of the source array of the Holy Spirit tree square.


    Jingtianxing and others are not rivals at all. They can only retreat.


    Though you can''t pick the leaves of the Holy Spirit tree.


    But just now, ten leaves of the Holy Spirit tree have been picked.


    With the strength of jingtianxing and others, it''s not difficult to capture them.


    At the moment, they can only use this way to get the chance of the Holy Spirit tree.


    Jing Tianxing and others left.


    Chonglou frowned slightly.


    The power of the square is really strong.


    But Chonglou and Shangguan binger, Duanmu Qianxue and Gongyu can''t control this power completely.


    Because the power of the source array is too strong, the four members of Chonglou are not completely in control, and they have a lot of influence on themselves.


    Otherwise, they would have been killed by Chonglou just now.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "Jingtianxing, those guys have already run away."


    Nest heavy hurriedly toward the tower called, words in some joy.


    Chonglou controls the source array in the square.


    People around are hiding far away, dare not provoke this murderer.


    Although there are still 17 leaves on the Holy Spirit tree, it is still coveted by many people.


    But among the rest of the warriors, few can get the leaves of the Holy Spirit tree.


    Now I see Chonglou, everyone is waiting.


    Wait for a change.


    As for Chaozhong and others, because they followed Chonglou.


    A little excited and happy, of course.


    Chonglou can now control the source array around the Holy Spirit tree, and of course it can also obtain the leaves of the Holy Spirit tree.


    It''s a bit lucky to follow the heavy building.


    Now it''s good again.


    "Xiaolou."


    "Ready to take the leaves of the Holy Spirit tree."


    Duanmu Qianxue said to Chonglou.


    "Sister Qian Xue."


    "You take control of the source array."


    "I''ll go and pick those leaves with you."


    "How?"


    The tower faces duanmuqian snow road.


    "Go ahead."


    "Be careful."


    Duanmu Qianxue nodded.


    Picking the leaves of the Holy Spirit tree is actually a kind of experience.


    For Duanmu Qianxue, this kind of experience is not very dangerous and necessary.


    "Bing''er, give the control of the source array to sister Qian Xue."


    "You come with me."


    "You prepare together."


    Chonglou said to the others.


    "Do it."


    The voice of Chonglou falls.


    Fourteen people, straight to the Holy Spirit tree.


    Chonglou and Shangguan binger have strong soul power and are less affected.


    Secondly, Taoyao and taishumin had less influence.


    Nan Qingxuan and Zhu Yun are fighting with their fierce swordsmanship. The power of the soul doesn''t have much influence.


    Taishumin''s strength is weak, and his influence is a little bigger. However, it''s very easy to take care of him with a heavy building.


    Chaozhong, Qi FanFeng, Hongke and Hongjing have the same strength.


    Although it is lower than the soul force, the pressure will bear no small pain.


    However, this kind of pain above the soul has brought many benefits.


    This is a kind of soul experience.


    Chonglou didn''t help Fu Xier to eliminate the soul pain she suffered. It just helped Fu Xier to stabilize the platform and ensure her clear consciousness.


    It can be picked smoothly.


    Qi Xiaoling and Gong Yu are both spiritual masters. They have good soul power. Picking a leaf of the Holy Spirit tree is not as difficult as they thought.


    Fourteen men at the same time.


    Except for the Chonglou, everyone else picked a leaf from the Holy Spirit tree.


    And Chonglou is to take the remaining three pieces together.

 C2367

    Fourteen people picked the leaves of the Holy Spirit tree at the same time.


    This moment.


    Around the square of the Holy Spirit tree, the rest of the warriors are restless at the same time.


    "Kill


    I don''t know who called.


    Tens of thousands of warriors were in a state of agitation.


    The first wave of three or five hundred people directly rushed to Chonglou and others.


    Chonglou saw this, just a sneer.


    Chonglou and Duanmu Qianxue have been preparing for such a long time.


    But I''ve been thinking about this moment for a long time.


    When three or five hundred people rush to Chonglou and others, they want to snatch the leaves of shenghun tree.


    The source force of terror, direct outbreak.


    The strength of Jing Tian Xing, lie Zong Ji and others is the existence of the top class in this test.


    Facing the power of the square, they can resist.


    But the rest of you.


    But they don''t have the strength of jingtianxing and others.


    Moreover, Duanmu Qianxue''s hidden strength is far stronger than that of Chonglou when it doesn''t use the blood of the devil.


    Duanmu Qianxue has always been an understanding and gentle woman.


    But this moment.


    The source of terror.


    Three or five hundred people, it''s a blood fog.


    Such a scene directly calmed the ready warrior for a moment.


    When tens of thousands of people around see this scene, fear of death emerges.


    Although the chance of Holy Spirit tree is attractive.


    But under the threat of death.


    All the people around dare not think about it any more.


    What''s more, Chonglou and others are not alone.


    This makes people more afraid to do things at random.


    Duanmu Qianxue''s ruthless suppression directly cut off the evil idea of others fighting for the leaves of the Holy Spirit tree.


    However, some people are not reconciled.


    "Please don''t do it. I''m not hostile."


    A man dressed in yellow fir fell on the tower and other people not far away.


    "The leaves of the Holy Spirit tree have been acquired by us."


    "Go away."


    Chonglou light said.


    "Brother Chonglou, don''t worry."


    "Let me introduce myself first."


    "In the next, Yin Shuo domain, first-class clan, Qi Shui clan, Sheng Zi clan, Yan Yu clan."


    "My Yan family has something to do with the holy palace."


    "I want to make friends with brother Chonglou."


    "There are only fifteen of you, but there is only one leaf in the Holy Spirit tree."


    "I''d like to exchange a leaf of the sacred spirit tree."


    Yan Yu said to Chonglou with a smile.


    Yan Yu wants to make friends, but Chonglou doesn''t object.


    It''s just, there''s something wrong with this guy.


    Make a friend and talk about a lot of things.


    He is not only the Holy Son of the first-class sect in yinshuo, but also the Holy Son of Qishui sect.


    Moreover, the goods will also be the holy palace.


    I''m afraid I don''t know his identity.


    However, for these, Chonglou also does not care.


    There are 17 leaves left in the Holy Spirit tree just now.


    Of course, there are two more.


    In the hands of Chonglou, in addition to the two pieces of himself and Duanmu Qianxue, the other two pieces can indeed be traded.


    If Yan Yu is sincere, Chonglou is willing to make a deal.


    As for Yan Yu''s identity, Chonglou didn''t think much about it.


    "I welcome friends."


    "Brother Yanyu, if you want to exchange the leaves of Holy Spirit tree that I got, of course, it''s OK."


    "I don''t know. What does brother Yanyu want to exchange for the leaves of Holy Spirit tree?"


    Chonglou asked again with a smile.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "With the cooperation of so many of you, you have picked 17 leaves of the Holy Spirit tree. I have to say that the harvest is enviable."


    "I don''t care if you have so many leaves. I just need one."


    "Exchange it for a sacred vessel."


    "Brother Chonglou, you can have a look."


    With that, Yan Yu took out a holy axe.


    Chonglou thought that Yan Yu really wanted to exchange money sincerely.


    But I saw this poor holy axe.


    Chonglou frowned slightly.


    Yan Yu is completely teasing people.

 C2368

    Looking at Yan Yu, Chonglou was smiling.


    In the face of adversity, Yan Yu was also sincere and smiling, which of course seemed to be the case.


    And also said to teach friends.


    But when Yan Yu took out the inferior axe.


    Chonglou''s face changed slightly.


    "Brother Yan Yu."


    "Do you think your axe is comparable to the leaves of the Holy Spirit tree?"


    Chonglou asked with a smile.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "I really can''t compare this axe artifact with the leaves of the Holy Spirit tree."


    "But."


    "There are so many leaves in your Holy Spirit tree."


    "Trade with me, give me face and be a little generous."


    "Can''t we make a friend?"


    Yan Yu asked.


    Yan Yu''s words also meant to occupy the commanding height of morality.


    If Chonglou does not trade, Chonglou will not give face.


    Moreover, Yan Yu felt that he had already reported himself to his family, and he also said that he had something to do with the holy palace.


    If Chonglou knows something, it should trade with him.


    Yan Yu thinks of himself as a noble man, but he is very proud.


    When he learned that the tower was from the wild northern region, Yan Yu didn''t see the tower very much.


    Although jingtianxing and liezongji were beaten away by Chonglou just now.


    But for Yan Yu, even jingtianxing and liezongji were not qualified to compare with him.


    After all, yinshuo domain is in the northern domain of lingxuan continent, and it is close to the middle and Northern domain.


    Whether it''s the northern wilderness, the northern chaos, or the Warring States.


    It can''t be compared with Yin Shuo.


    Zhongwanyu, where zhutiange is located, is also much worse than yinshuo.


    The strange water sect behind Yan Yu was even better than the Tiange.


    From a variety of backgrounds, Yan Yu has the capital to look down on jingtianxing, Chonglou and others.


    But his strength is average.


    Yan Yu is the Holy Son of qishuizong, but his strength is the lowest level.


    Otherwise, I should have snatched a leaf of Holy Spirit tree just now, and now I don''t need to trade with Chonglou.


    "If I don''t trade with you, I will not be generous and give you face."


    "Is it?"


    Chonglou looks at Yan Yu, and his words are ironic.


    Chonglou is soft, not hard.


    If you are sincere, Chonglou can even lose some capital and make a friend.


    But if you don''t have sincerity, and also drag with a two fifty eight in case.


    Then Chonglou is a little upset.


    "Chonglou, what do you mean?"


    "How dare you not trade with me?"


    Yan Yu''s words became a little overbearing.


    That look of contempt, simply did not take a look at Chonglou.


    "Even if I don''t trade with you, do you still think I dare?"


    "Yan Yu, who do you think you are?"


    "Are you strong?"


    The heavy building a face cold voice again way.


    "Chonglou."


    "You dare not trade with me."


    "I''m sure shuizong will kill you."


    "In the eyes of qishuizong in yinshuo, you barbarians are just a group of barbarians who are inferior to garbage."


    "Believe it or not, I''ll immediately inform the people of qishuizong to come and kill you."


    Yan Yu angrily threatens chongloudao.


    For Yan Yu''s threat, Chonglou looks at Yan Yu like an idiot.


    Chonglou opened his mouth again, only spitting out a word.


    "Go away!"


    Chonglou let out a roar.


    The terrible Xuanli wave made Yan Yu shiver.


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you let me go?"


    "You want to die."


    Yan Yu was very angry.


    "Pop."


    Chonglou is no longer in charge of the source array around the Holy Spirit tree. A source array slap directly on Yan Yu''s face.

 C2369

    "Ah..."


    Yan Yu''s mouth gave out a shrill scream.


    The slap of Chonglou directly broke his teeth.


    "Asshole."


    "I must kill you."


    Yan Yu screamed bitterly.


    The cold eyes of Chonglou sweep over Yan Yu.


    His face turned white, and there was a fear of death in his eyes.


    In a flash, the goods used a life escaping artifact to escape without a trace.


    "Damn it, retarded."


    Seeing Yan Yu''s escape, Chonglou was speechless.


    In the previous life, Chonglou met many people with brain problems.


    In this life, there are also many people with brain problems.


    There are many people who think they are noble and superior.


    The problem is, these guys are obsessed.


    It didn''t kill the goods.


    It''s a lot of money.


    "Master Chonglou."


    "The qishuizong in the yinshuo area is very powerful."


    "You have to fight Yan Yu. You must be careful of the people of qishuizong in the future."


    Chonglou side, Gong Yu quickly said.


    "It''s not that dangerous, is it?"


    "Is this strange water sect very strong?"


    Chonglou asked a little incredulous.


    "The strength of qishuizong is particularly strong."


    "Even the pavilion of heaven in the ten thousand regions of our country can''t match it."


    "Most of all, yinshuo belongs to a powerful region."


    "Among these big domains in the peripheral area of the northern domain, the yinshuo domain is already a medium and superior one."


    "When it comes to concrete strength, it''s about twice as strong as your light God sect."


    Gong Yu once again explained patiently for Chonglou.


    Such a detailed explanation makes Chonglou frown slightly.


    If that''s what Gong Yu said.


    It seems that the strange water sect behind Yan Yu is really strong.


    It''s just that Yan Yu is mentally retarded.


    No one thought that this product should have such background strength.


    Twice as much as the gate of the light God sect.


    The strange water sect behind Yan Yu really surprised Chonglou.


    "So, this strange water sect is really strong."


    "I''ll pay attention later."


    Chonglou nodded.


    "Now that the leaves of the Holy Spirit tree are in hand, you can start refining the leaves of the Holy Spirit tree."


    "Let''s guard here first."


    "With the protection of the source array around the Holy Spirit tree, no one came to rob the leaves of the Holy Spirit tree."


    "Besides, it''s too easy to make people blush when you hold it in your hand."


    Chonglou said to the crowd.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "We all refine the leaves of the Holy Spirit tree. Will the people around us attack us?"


    "If you do it, I''m afraid you can''t stop it at all."


    "Or refining in two batches."


    "Shall we take turns to protect the Dharma?"


    Chao Zhong said.


    There was some worry in the words.


    "Don''t worry, active array protection, not so dangerous."


    "Moreover, once the leaves of the Holy Spirit tree begin to refine, there is no point in snatching them."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    The leaves of the Holy Spirit tree are the fruit of the spirit.


    But the Holy Spirit tree has no spirit fruit. The spirit fruit it grows is this kind of leaves.


    It''s useless to eat the leaves and others will rob them.


    "Start refining."


    Chonglou said to the crowd.


    "Brother Chonglou, please."


    With a grateful face, Chao Zhong and others quickly put the leaves of Holy Spirit tree into their mouths and began to refine.


    We all know that the leaves of the Holy Spirit tree are safer to refine earlier.


    It''s just that Chao Zhong and others are slightly worried about the warlords around.


    It''s obvious that these warriors are still not willing to give up.


    After all, the leaves of the spirit tree are about the way of the saints.


    These warriors don''t want to give up.


    Now I see Chao Zhong and others swallowing the leaves of Holy Spirit tree.


    These indomitable guys showed regret on their faces.

 C2370

    "Qianxue elder sister, you also start refining."


    "I''ll guard here for the time being."


    Chonglou handed a leaf of Holy Spirit tree to Duanmu Qianxue.


    "Xiaolou, I don''t need this."


    "My spirit of the Holy One is complete."


    "The leaves of the Holy Spirit tree are of little use to me."


    Duanmu Qianxue shook her head.


    She is a member of the ancient family of God and has a special soul to practice.


    For Duanmu Qianxue, there is no need to use the leaves of the Holy Spirit tree.


    "My husband."


    "My soul of the Holy One is also complete."


    "I don''t really use this leaf."


    Shangguan bing''er gives the leaves of Holy Spirit tree to Chonglou.


    Shangguan binger''s inheritance of the ancient flame God is mainly a flame source array.


    Flame source array is related to the control of soul power.


    Shangguan bing''er is more powerful than Duanmu Qianxue in the cultivation of soul power.


    "Husband, sister Qianxue and I are guarding you."


    "We are both in control of the source array, absolutely safe."


    "Refine the leaves of the Holy Spirit tree."


    Shangguan binger said again.


    "Good."


    "Well, I''ll trouble you."


    Chonglou pinched the slender hand of the second daughter and nodded.


    "What are you looking at us for?"


    "Don''t you hurry to refine the leaves of the Holy Spirit tree?"


    "Wife Qingxuan, wife Zhuyun."


    "My Lord, elder martial sister Xi''er."


    "Xiaoyao..."


    Chonglou said to the girls.


    Chaozhong and others have begun to refine the leaves of Holy Spirit tree.


    However, Nan Qingxuan and Zhu Yun are looking at Chonglou.


    "Come on, let''s refine the leaves of the Holy Spirit tree."


    "Binger and Qianxue elder sister''s Holy Spirit has been completed. Please keep them for the time being."


    Chonglou is another way.


    The girls nodded, and then they began to refine the leaves of the Holy Spirit tree.


    "The goddess of Gongyu."


    "Start refining the leaves of the Holy Spirit tree, too."


    Chonglou says to Gongyu again.


    Gong Yu has always been cautious.


    She is a girl after all.


    Gong Yu is not only a girl, but also has a face that makes countless people covet.


    Even Gong Yu''s talent and strength brought her a lot of trouble.


    For Gong Yu, being careful is the key to her safety.


    At the moment, Gong Yu is worried about refining the leaves of the Holy Spirit tree.


    See Chonglou let Duanmu Qianxue and Shangguan binger guard people.


    In Gong Yu''s heart, he was more worried.


    After all, Gong Yu doesn''t know the strength of Shangguan binger and Duanmu Qianxue.


    It''s just, this kind of moment.


    Chonglou is totally relieved that Duanmu Qianxue and Shangguan binger are two girls.


    Let the second daughter guard the safety of the people.


    This scene, Gong Yu is puzzled.


    Seeing the Chonglou, he began to refine the leaves of the Holy Spirit tree.


    And at this moment.


    Some jerks want to do it again.


    This time, more than a thousand people were acting at the same time.


    I feel the terrible pressure and killing intention coming.


    Gong Yu stands up anxiously.


    More than a thousand people rushed in from all directions.


    "Qianxue elder sister, we are on one side."


    Shangguan bing''er faces duanmuqian snow road.


    The two girls looked at each other and nodded.


    The magic light of the source array appears in the hand.


    More than 1000 people came from the north and south.


    In the southern area, 500 people have just stepped on the Yuanzhen square around the Holy Spirit tree.


    These people were directly burned to ashes by a terrible blood flame.


    On the other side.


    Countless icebergs shot out from all directions.


    Five hundred people were buried in ice and snow.


    These 1000 people with evil thoughts have not approached Chonglou and others.


    It''s a tragic death.

 C2371

    Shangguan binger and Duanmu Qianxue join hands to solve thousands of greedy people.


    This cruel means, let Gong Yu stare big eyes.


    In Gong Yu''s eyes.


    Chonglou this goods flower heart wind ¡¤ flow, the women around Chonglou, are only Chonglou''s female companion.


    It''s basically a vase, that kind of woman.


    But Gong Yu didn''t expect it.


    Shangguan binger and Duanmu Qianxue are so strong.


    This hand, Gong Yu completely changed the two women''s view.


    Even suddenly feel, Shangguan binger and Duanmu Qianxue two girls, it is strong terrible.


    The strength of any outbreak is so terrible.


    Not to mention that the second daughter is in control of the source array around the square of Holy Spirit tree.


    Gong Yu can''t do that.


    Even if it''s the source array that controlled the source array square just now.


    Gong Yu also thought that it was the personal ability of Chonglou, which was dominated by Chonglou.


    But now Gong Yu found out.


    Without Chonglou, Duanmu Qianxue and Shangguan binger can still do it.


    However, Gong Yu himself can''t do it.


    In other words, she is far inferior to Duanmu Qianxue and Shangguan binger.


    Moreover, Gong Yu suddenly thought of what Duanmu Qianxue and Shangguan binger said to Chonglou.


    The two of them have completed the cultivation of the spirit of the saint.


    However, Gong Yu himself has not yet done so.


    "The goddess of Gongyu."


    "Refine the leaves of the Holy Spirit tree."


    "We''re here. It''s safe."


    Duanmu Qianxue said with a smile to Gong Yu.


    That gentle words, let Gong Yu heart a soft.


    Duanmu Qian Snow''s gentle, but men and women eat.


    "Well."


    "Thank you Qianxue elder sister and binger elder sister for guarding."


    Gong Yu said gratefully.


    Two people strength is stronger than oneself, Gong Yu is also address elder sister.


    However, Duanmu Qianxue and Shangguan binger are younger than Gong Yu.


    Seeing that the second daughter was so strong, Gong Yu began to refine the leaves of the Holy Spirit tree.


    On the other side, Chonglou is very safe, Duanmu Qianxue and Shangguan binger.


    His holy spirit tree leaves refining, has reached a very critical point.


    Chonglou cultivates the soul because it cultivates the skill of soul Jue.


    The power of the soul is strong.


    Chonglou is now the soul of Manjing, or the soul of Shengjing.


    The integration of the soul of the perfect saint is just at hand.


    It''s just that the spirit of the saint needs to integrate into his own martial arts.


    This makes it difficult for Chonglou.


    Chonglou''s perception of martial arts is very little.


    It''s all about learning from others.


    At present, it seems a little bit difficult to take a special martial arts road.


    Chonglou frowned slightly.


    The power of darkness, the power of light, the power of space, and the elements of the five elements all flow unconsciously in the body.


    "You little boy, so fusion of the spirit of the saints."


    "Be careful that you will cry in the future."


    Seeing that Chonglou is so greedy, the demon God said angrily.


    "Well, teacher."


    "So integrated cultivation, should it be stronger?"


    Chonglou asked awkwardly.


    "Strong, really strong."


    "All the forces practice and control together, and achieve balance. That''s really a warrior who can surpass the same level."


    "But you''re not like that."


    "When it comes time to break through the holy land, you have to integrate all these forces."


    "Every more element will make you spend a lot of energy to integrate."


    "If you want to break through the holy land, it will be 100 times more difficult and time-consuming than others."


    "You''re not afraid of trouble, you can continue to merge."


    The evil spirit has no good spirit.


    "Teacher."


    "That said."


    "But at that time, it should be 100 times stronger than people of the same level?"


    "I''m happy to be ten times stronger."


    "It''s a little hard, it''s no big deal."


    Chonglou doesn''t matter.


    However, Chonglou doesn''t know. At that time, he will regret his decision.

 C2372

    "These two girls."


    "Is it suspected of cheating?"


    On the canopy of the ancient forest.


    LAN Ming asks.


    "The source array around the Holy Spirit tree is built to protect the Holy Spirit tree."


    "These two wenches and the Chonglou control the source array together."


    "Used to attack other fighters."


    "In principle, it seems that there is a suspicion of cheating."


    "This is the chance of the Holy Spirit tree."


    "It''s a little unfair to other martial arts."


    Xun Qian, the old man of the holy palace, said.


    "I don''t think so."


    "The active array around the Holy Spirit tree is true."


    "But anyone can control the use."


    "Chonglou these guys can control, that''s their ability."


    "There are no restrictions on the trial of the ancient forest."


    "This Chonglou and those two girls are under the holy land."


    "It doesn''t break the rules, it doesn''t matter."


    Wei Feng shook his head and said.


    Wei Feng was quite fond of Chonglou.


    It is quite important.


    "What do the two gods think of it?"


    Xun Qian looks at Qi Qin and Shi Feng.


    I have to say that Xun Qian is a bit old-fashioned.


    "Wei Feng is right."


    "Everyone can control the source array around the Holy Spirit tree."


    "It''s their skill to control these arrays and use them."


    "In the trial of the ancient forest, we pay special attention to the source array."


    "The source array is the main road."


    "In the future, if these little guys want to climb the main road, the source array containing the rules of heaven and earth will be the only way."


    "The fact that Chonglou and others take control first only shows that they are closer to the road of the future."


    The master of teacher''s style said lightly.


    "So it is."


    "These two wenches are really suspected of cheating."


    But Qi Qin said it.


    "Qi Qin, you old man, how can you be a bit of a womanizer?"


    The teacher''s style is not good to say.


    "I''m just saying it casually."


    "Those two girls have the power of the blood of the ancient people of God."


    "The girl with the breath of fire and blood is the disciple xuanqingzi is looking for."


    "It seems to be a descendant of some deceased family."


    "However, another girl is from Duanmu family."


    "The children of the ancient family of God came to the ancient forest to test. It''s like a family."


    "It''s no problem to say they cheat."


    Qi Qin shook her head.


    For Qi Qin, Shangguan binger and Duanmu Qianxue should not come to this kind of trial.


    After all, the Qianjing ancient forest trial is aimed at the lower level of martial arts in the northern region, giving them opportunities and benefits.


    It''s not worth mentioning that Duanmu Qianxue, a disciple of the ancient family of gods, has a chance to test the ancient forest.


    "Qi Qin, that''s true."


    "However, there is no rule that the martial arts of the ancient family of God are not allowed to participate in the thousand territory ancient forest trials."


    "It seems that there is no problem for these two girls to participate."


    Shifeng nodded and said.


    "Well, what is it?"


    "Is it hard to get rid of these little guys?"


    The teacher asked again.


    "It''s not necessary to drive them away."


    "These two wenches, also have no too much influence what."


    "The source array of the Holy Spirit tree can be controlled by the boy of Chonglou."


    "I''ll tell you about it."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Qi Qin God Lord said indifferently.


    "Then, let it go?"


    Wei Feng, Xun Qian and others asked.


    "The trial continues naturally."


    "The trial of the thousand border ancient forest depends on one''s own strength."


    Qi Qin said lightly.

 C2373

    Refining the leaves of Holy Spirit tree.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than half a month has passed.


    Twenty days.


    The refining of the leaves of the Holy Spirit tree has come to the end.


    Chaozhong, Qi FanFeng, Qi Xiaoling, Hongjing, Hongke and others have finished refining.


    After they followed the building, they got a huge benefit.


    As for Gong Yu and Wu Xue''s two daughters, the refining was also completed.


    Gong Yu is a spiritual master. He is not only the soul of the saint, but also beginning to integrate with the power and body of the saint.


    Gong Yu''s promotion is so great that it seems that people are becoming more white and beautiful.


    Zhu Yun, tao yao, Nan Qingxuan, Tai Shumin, Fu Xier and five daughters also use the leaves of the Holy Spirit tree to complete the cultivation of the Holy Spirit.


    As for Chonglou.


    There are some problems in the way of perfection of the spirit of the saints.


    Chonglou has a lot of things in it.


    This leads to the fact that Chonglou does not complete the soul of the saint at all.


    It''s only 80% done.


    There are still two last ones that have not been completed.


    This kind of time, Chonglou a little believe in the words of the devil.


    Moreover, brother Chonglou suddenly felt a little regret.


    The spirit of the saint is not only the mysterious fusion of the power of the soul and the warrior.


    Among them, there is the martial arts of the warrior himself.


    Although the more integration, the stronger the strength, the stronger the comprehensive strength.


    But this integration is very complicated.


    It''s not one plus one at all.


    After the fusion of Chonglou, I suddenly realized the hard pain.


    This is a month.


    Chonglou did not completely integrate the spirit of the saints. This is also because Chonglou is too greedy.


    "Well."


    "Teacher, I''m afraid it will take me another two months to integrate like this?"


    Chonglou said a little speechless.


    "Two months is a short time."


    "If you don''t have me to lay a good foundation for you, you want to merge the spirit of the Holy One in two months, and dream of you."


    The demon God didn''t say well.


    Chonglou doesn''t listen to him. He should be greedy.


    This road of saints is enough for elder brother Chonglou to cry.


    However, Chonglou chooses this road, instead is lets the demon God be quite happy.


    After all, the more difficult it is, the more challenging it is.


    If Chonglou really breaks through the holy land like this.


    So in the future, Chonglou will face opponents of the same level, basically second kill.


    Sometimes, being greedy is not a bad thing.


    "You son, you choose your own way, don''t complain."


    "If we can really step into the holy land by this way."


    "In the whole lingxuan continent, few people should be your opponents."


    The devil said again.


    "What?"


    "Not many people?"


    "Teacher, you always say that, isn''t there someone stronger than me?"


    Elder brother Chonglou was not calm when he heard the words of the demon God.


    "Isn''t it normal that someone is better than you?"


    "Your little girlfriend."


    "Qianxue girl and binger girl are better than you now."


    "You don''t have the blood of demons and the power of space, you are a weak chicken, understand?"


    Said the devil scornfully.


    "Teacher, I am also your disciple."


    "You can''t mock me like that."


    "Disciple, what if my fragile heart breaks down?"


    Brother Chonglou said with a sad face.


    "Don''t play dumb in front of me, stinky boy."


    "Imagine for me how to perfect the spirit of the saints."


    "Now you can only do this with the help of the leaves of the Holy Spirit tree."


    "It''s useless to keep on practicing."


    "Moreover, the trial of qianjinggulin is about to go to the next stage."


    The devil said again in a cold voice.

 C2374

    "Chonglou, you wake up at last."


    Seeing Chonglou open their eyes, Nan Qingxuan and Zhu Yun quickly say.


    Taishumin, Taoyao, fuxier and other girls all gathered around.


    "Qingxuan''s wife, Zhuyun''s wife, you two, what do you call me?"


    Chonglou patted the second daughter''s Houtun and said with a bad smile.


    "Don''t be ridiculous. Everyone is watching."


    Nan Qingxuan stares at Chonglou.


    Chonglou found that Chaozhong, Qi FanFeng and others all looked at Chonglou with a smile.


    Brother Chonglou laughed twice.


    "We''ve got a good harvest."


    Chonglou said.


    "Brother Chonglou, I owe you another favor."


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    He said gratefully.


    "No more polite remarks."


    "It''s not interesting."


    "If it''s a friend, stop. Don''t talk about it."


    "We''ve practiced for more than 20 days, and it won''t be long."


    "This third trial should also begin."


    "Let''s get used to the strength we''ve just improved."


    Chonglou said to Chaozhong and others.


    "Brother Chonglou said that."


    "Then I''ll get used to my strength."


    He nodded.


    "Qi FanFeng, let''s go twice."


    Chao Chong waved to Qi FanFeng.


    Two people walk to one side, to practice.


    Hongjing and Hongke also began to practice.


    The spirit of the saint is perfect, and the strength of the people present is advancing by leaps and bounds.


    This way to improve the strength, for everyone, there is a little bit of maladjustment.


    "Xiaolou."


    "It seems that your Holy Spirit is not yet perfect."


    "What''s going on?"


    "Is there something wrong with the leaves of the Holy Spirit tree you refined?"


    See the breath of the tower, Duanmu Qianxue asked in a hurry.


    This question, all the women are a little worried looking at Chonglou.


    "Don''t worry, Qianxue."


    "There''s nothing wrong with the leaf of the Holy Spirit tree I refined."


    "It''s just that it''s a little difficult for me to cultivate the spirit of the saints, so I''m a little slow to ascend."


    "Regardless, it doesn''t affect."


    "Sister Qian Xue."


    "Or shall we practice?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Just now the demon God said that he was not Duanmu Qianxue''s opponent.


    Brother Chonglou is a little reluctant.


    Duanmu Qianxue is the eldest wife of Chonglou after all. The eldest wife can''t beat Chonglou. It seems that Chonglou is a bit embarrassing.


    "Xiaolou."


    "Your Holy Spirit is not perfect. It''s not my opponent."


    "Let Qingxuan and Zhuyun practice with you."


    Duanmu Qianxue said with a smile.


    This words a, big brother is a little bit depressed.


    "Cough."


    "Then, I''ll practice with Qingxuan''s wife."


    "Here, some beautiful wives, come to practice with your husband."


    Chonglou beckons to nanqingxuan''s girls.


    "Well, you''ve got to fight."


    "I''ll come first."


    Zhu Yun takes the lead, and takes a picture of Chonglou.


    Chonglou can narrow my eyes.


    After refining the leaves of the Holy Spirit tree, Zhu Yun''s Holy Spirit is perfect. In the palm wind, it can frighten people.


    With one punch and one palm, you can show your strength.


    The elder brother of Chonglou has some difficulty in facing Zhu Yun.


    This makes Chonglou even more depressed.


    However, although Zhu Yun''s soul is perfect, his level of control is a little poor.


    Moreover, the complex way of Chonglou is also powerful.


    Chonglou is not Duanmu Qianxue''s opponent.


    But bully Zhu Yun this girl, still no problem.


    "You bastard, you are shameless."


    Being taken advantage of by Chonglou, Zhu Yun is full of shame.


    "Sister Zhu Yun, I''ll fight this bastard."


    Nan Qingxuan takes over Zhu Yun and directly takes charge of the building.

 C2375

    "Hey, hey."


    "Qingxuan''s wife."


    "You''re not my match, either."


    Chonglou pinches his own milk dragon and waves.


    This makes Nan Qingxuan blush with shame.


    "You are shameless."


    Nan Qingxuan cursed with shame.


    The other women are also blushing.


    "Sisters, let''s teach Chonglou a lesson."


    "Let him bully us."


    Tai Shumin called.


    Nan Qingxuan and Zhu Yun''s daughters, however, beat up Chonglou together.


    "Hello."


    "My Lord, do you want to be served by my family?"


    "Don''t you dare to beat your husband to death."


    All the women rushed up, but Chonglou was in a bit of a hurry.


    Zhu Yun, Nan Qingxuan, Fu Xier, Tai Shumin''s fourth daughter, do it at the same time.


    It''s a little hard to resist.


    But after a while, Chonglou was beaten and escaped with the power of space.


    "Stop playing."


    Chonglou yelled.


    Directly ran to duanmuqian snow behind.


    "Xiaolou, you deserve it."


    "Usually bully a few younger sisters, they deserve to beat you."


    Duanmu Qianxue said with a smile.


    "Sister Qianxue, you have no conscience."


    "My bullying is not bullying at all."


    "Dare you say you don''t like being bullied by me?"


    Elder brother Chonglou said with righteous words.


    This words a, Duanmu Qian snow all girls, are red in the face.


    The bullying of Chonglou is totally dishonest. It''s a mess.


    The girls are extremely embarrassed.


    "You four."


    "Wait for me."


    "When the trial is over, I want you to look good."


    The elder brother of Chonglou said with a strange smile.


    Zhu Yun, Nan Qingxuan, Tai Shumin, and Fu Xier''s four daughters suffered from Chonglou. They wanted to kill Chonglou.


    "Shameless bastard."


    "You dare to bully us, our four sisters, and then break your hand."


    Nan Qingxuan hums coldly.


    Chonglou makes fun of the girls.


    On one side, Gong Yu is also laughing.


    "Gong Yu, what are you laughing at?"


    "That Chonglou is so shameless. What''s so funny about flirting with his female companion?"


    "That kind of motherfucker should be killed."


    Wu Xue a face displeased of say, on the face of heroic spirit, show eyebrow tight wrinkly.


    "Wu Xue, master Chonglou is really a playboy."


    "But there must be a reason why so many girls want to follow him."


    "Although they are fighting, they are not serious."


    "Besides, if it wasn''t for Mr. Chonglou, could we get the chance of the ancient forest twice?"


    Gong Yu asked.


    This question, Wu Xue some silent.


    "That said."


    "But this bastard is too playful and shameless."


    "I hate him anyway."


    Wu Xue snorted coldly.


    Mouth in hate Chonglou, but Wu Xue''s eyes, but is peeking at Chonglou.


    Wu Xue is very curious about Chonglou.


    This naughty bastard, why so many girls will follow him.


    Why does this product seem to know everything.


    It''s a great chance to lead you to the ancient forest of thousand borders twice.


    It''s either the earth spring or the leaves of the Holy Spirit tree.


    If Wu Xue acts alone, she won''t get a chance.


    Even this thousand territory ancient forest test, she will fall into danger.


    Along the way, all the troubles seem to have been overcome by Chonglou alone.


    No matter how much I hate Chonglou, I have taken so many advantages of Chonglou.


    Wu Xue''s heart, in fact, is not so hate Chonglou.


    Just, for the sake of character.


    Wu Xue doesn''t like the flower heart of Chonglou.

 C2376

    "Hum."


    The earth vibrates.


    Terrible energy buzz.


    Throughout the thousand border ancient forest, there is a familiar voice for people in Chonglou.


    This voice, everyone''s emotion, was mobilized.


    "This is the source array boundary wave of the third chance."


    "Look."


    "Wanqing ancient cypress."


    Wu Xue screamed with excitement on her face.


    In the direction of Wu Xue.


    A huge tree about one thousand feet high almost stands in the sky and earth.


    Looking at the huge canopy from a distance, it blocked the sky and the sun, as if it were an island on the ocean.


    Chonglou is also the first time to see such huge trees.


    This mysterious scene is absolutely impossible to see in previous lives.


    Chonglou looked at this wonderful sight from afar, completely shocked.


    "Wow, what a big cypress."


    Elder brother Chonglou murmured to himself in shock.


    Such a huge cypress is very rare.


    Chonglou looked twice more, and was completely shocked by the air of Wanqing ancient cypress.


    "It''s big."


    "For the first time, I didn''t expect it to be so spectacular."


    Zhu Yun girls are also exclaimed.


    "It is said that Wanqing ancient cypress has existed for more than 100000 years. It is an extremely ancient existence in the northern part of lingxuan continent. "


    "When I see you today, it really deserves your reputation."


    Duanmu Qianxue''s eyes are also with surprise and curiosity.


    Obviously, you are very surprised to see such a huge cypress for the first time.


    It''s not just Chonglou that''s shocked.


    "Qianxue elder sister, this Wanqing ancient cypress really survived for more than 100000 years?"


    Shangguan bing''er asks curiously.


    Although Shangguan bing''er has the power of the ancient blood of flame God.


    But Shangguan bing''er is only the daughter of a small city owner from Yanwu city.


    After all, Shangguan binger and Chonglou are very similar, a little ignorant.


    Although there are demons in Chonglou, they tell us many mysterious things.


    But brother Chonglou has never seen it before, so I don''t believe it.


    What I see with my own eyes is indeed more shocking.


    "It''s not empty talk."


    "In the northern part of lingxuan continent, there are few ancient cypresses that are more ancient than Wanqing cypresses."


    "Such a big Wanqing ancient cypress, you can see that it has existed for a long time."


    Duanmu Qianxue explained.


    "More than 100000 years."


    "It''s exaggerating to think about it."


    "Hey, hey."


    "This is the third chance of the thousand border ancient forest."


    "Let''s hold on."


    "I''m very curious."


    "What''s it like to practice under these ancient cypresses?"


    Chonglou very excited said.


    "Under the Wanqing ancient cypress, there are countless marks left by martial arts."


    "Among them, there is no lack of the top God King."


    "Practice under thousands of ancient cypresses, even if you can get a chance."


    "That''s all lucky."


    Duanmu Qianxue nodded.


    Although Duanmu family, there are abnormal ancient existence.


    But compared with the age of Wanqing ancient cypress, it is much worse.


    Even Duanmu Qianxue herself, in fact, is looking forward to meditating under Wanqing ancient cypress.


    "Brother Chonglou?"


    "Shall we start now?"


    Nest heavy and others, are a little impatient said.


    "No hurry."


    "Take a good breath first."


    "You just spent a lot of time on practice."


    "Now in the past, I''m afraid there are some dangers."


    "Let''s take a break for a while."


    Chonglou light said.


    On the square of the Holy Spirit tree, the tower that can control the source array is full of confidence.


    But if you encounter jingtianxing, lie Zongji and others, Chonglou may not be afraid.


    But they offended a lot of people.


    In case of being united against them, there will be some trouble.

 C2377

    Wanqing ancient cypress.


    Huge towering ancient trees slowly came into view.


    As Chonglou and others get closer and closer to Wanqing ancient cypress, the huge shock outline appears in front of Chonglou and others.


    The closer we get to Wanqing ancient cypress, the more we can see.


    This Wanqing ancient cypress, how shocking it is,


    Chonglou and others further approached Wanqing ancient cypress.


    From a distance, the ancient cypresses towering into the sky are extremely shocking.


    However, the closer we get, the greater the shock.


    At present, Wanqing ancient cypress gives people the feeling that it is like a towering mountain wall.


    A branch of a branch is a huge tree.


    Thousands of ancient trees, its lush canopy, is even more blocking the sky.


    When Chonglou people enter the edge of Wanqing ancient cypress, it''s just.


    In front of the scene, as if into a forest.


    Deep into it, it''s more and more like a forest.


    "There are many fierce beasts. Be careful."


    Chonglou soul induction, immediately said.


    "Xiaolou, don''t get excited."


    "You must be careful not to get close to those fierce beasts."


    "Don''t take the initiative to attack these fierce beasts."


    Duanmu Qianxue said in a hurry.


    "Sister Qian Xue, what''s the matter?"


    "What if those fierce beasts attack us?"


    Chonglou asked with some worry.


    "Xiaolou, don''t worry. It will be OK."


    "These fierce beasts will not attack us."


    Duanmu Qianxue smiles again.


    "Xiaolou, I have seen it in the family books."


    "The area covered by Wanqing ancient cypress is a place of refuge."


    "If there''s a fight here, once you get angry with Wanqing ancient cypress, you will be killed by Wanqing ancient cypress."


    Duanmu Qianxue explained again.


    "Ah? And this? "


    Chonglou''s eyes widened.


    "Teacher, is what Qianxue said true?"


    Chonglou asked the devil in his soul.


    "I seem to have heard about it."


    Demon God is also a little don''t understand said.


    "Teacher, you used to be a strong man in the kingdom of God."


    "You don''t know about it?"


    Chonglou asked in amazement.


    "Smelly boy, do you think I am omniscient?"


    "There are also things that I don''t know about the whole land of lingxuan."


    "There''s even something to be afraid of as a teacher."


    The demon God didn''t say well.


    "I have been here as a teacher for thousands of years."


    "At that time, being a teacher was already the realm of the king."


    "When I came here, I just met Wanqing ancient cypress and asked about Jiebi."


    "As a teacher at that time, of course, I would not bully some weak and fierce beasts."


    "It''s impossible to do it here."


    "As for what Qian Xue girl said, I don''t know even more."


    "Qian snow this wench says so, you kid still take seriously."


    The devil said in a deep voice.


    The devil said this, Chonglou was a little helpless.


    With the original strength of the demon God, we really don''t have to care about the rules of Wanqing ancient cypress.


    If it wasn''t for Duanmu Qianxue, brother Chonglou, I''m afraid he would be cheap to catch fierce animals.


    That''s not to say it''s a pariah.


    It''s just that Chonglou hasn''t seen the strange source beast, fierce beast, just curious.


    When Chonglou is curious, he really wants to find out.


    "Ah..."


    Duanmu Qian snow finish this words soon, not far away came out a scream.


    Chonglou and others saw that a warrior killed a source beast.


    As a result, it was directly pierced in the chest by the branches of Wanqing ancient cypress.


    Such a scene directly dispels the doubts of Chao Zhong and others.


    Nest heavy, Qi fan wind and others, at the moment can be a face shocked to see a Qian snow.

 C2378

    "Sister Qianxue, the man who killed the fierce beast was really killed by Wanqing ancient cypress!"


    Shangguan binger''s eyes widened with surprise.


    People at the moment, is completely believe the Duanmu Qian snow words.


    "It seems that it is recorded in my family''s ancient books."


    "We all need to be careful."


    "Remember not to attack the original beast or the fierce beast."


    Duanmu Qianxue quickly faces the people.


    "We don''t dare to kill the source animals when we know that."


    "If you dare to kill under the protection of Wanqing ancient cypress, you''re looking for death."


    Chao Chong shook his head and said, but there was fear in his eyes.


    Wanqing ancient cypress is a towering ancient wood. Its huge existence is enough to frighten people to death.


    What''s more, Wanqing ancient cypress can kill people. This kind of thing makes people have fear and fear.


    "Keep going."


    Chonglou said to the crowd.


    The power of the soul senses the waves around it.


    Chonglou tries to avoid the area where fierce beasts, mysterious beasts and monsters are located.


    Go deep into Wanqing ancient cypress.


    It''s like driving in a dense forest.


    The target of Chonglou and others is a special place on the map.


    That is to say, the place where the chance of Wanqing ancient cypress was obtained in the trial of Qianjing ancient forest.


    Ancient cypress branches.


    Ancient cypress branch is the branch of Wanqing ancient cypress.


    However, there is a huge branch of Wanqing ancient cypress in that area.


    It''s like a huge square, 300 feet in size.


    When Chonglou arrived at gubaizhi, it was full of people.


    "Chonglou!"


    A strong sense of killing came from one side.


    Jingtianxing, liezongji and others are in Chonglou where they don''t want to.


    I haven''t seen you for a month, although jingtianxing and others were driven away by Chonglou with Yuanzhen.


    Let them not get the chance of the Holy Spirit tree.


    But at the moment, Chonglou feels it.


    Jingtianxing and liezongji have perfected the soul of the saint.


    In principle, it is impossible for them to complete the cultivation of the spirit of the saint within one month.


    But it is this kind of impossible thing that has become a reality.


    There is only one possibility.


    Jingtianxing and liezongji should have snatched two leaves of the Holy Spirit tree.


    "Oh, you two."


    "You look good."


    "Look at you, you should have snatched two leaves of Holy Spirit tree."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Hum."


    "Chonglou, do you think that if you use the source array to control most of the leaves of the Holy Spirit tree, we won''t get them?"


    "I''m afraid it''s a little hard for you."


    "Liezong and I were lucky enough to grab two leaves of the Holy Spirit tree."


    "The two of us, the souls of the saints, have been perfected."


    "But you, the garbage aborigine, occupy the whole Holy Spirit tree, and you have not yet perfected the cultivation of the Holy Spirit."


    "What a piece of rubbish."


    Jingtianxing sneers at Chonglou road with disdain on his face.


    "But it''s rubbish like me that can occupy the Holy Spirit tree."


    "Can you?"


    "I''m not as good as rubbish. What are you?"


    "Ha ha."


    Chonglou sarcastically looked at the startling line of wantonly sarcastic hair.


    The latter''s face sank, and the mysterious force of his whole body suddenly burst.


    "Chonglou, you garbage aborigine, you want to die."


    Jing Tianxing was very angry.


    After refining the leaves of the Holy Spirit tree, the spirit of the Holy One is now perfect.


    At the moment, he was more sure to kill Chonglou, and he didn''t even teach Liezong to do it.


    "Jingtianxing, this is the shelter of Wanqing ancient cypress. Don''t do it carelessly."


    Lie Zong extremely hurriedly called.


    "Hum."


    "Chonglou, you rubbish aborigine, you are lucky."


    "When you leave the shelter of Wanqing ancient cypress, you will die."


    Jingtianxing said angrily.

 C2379

    Jing Tianxing''s face was angry.


    However, under the stop of liezongji, he stopped for a while.


    It''s a shelter under the evergreen cypress.


    This information, even if not many people know.


    However, the tragic death of the man who just started here also reminds many people.


    Jing Tianxing, lie Zongji, they also don''t understand this situation.


    But I was killed when I saw someone hunting the source animal.


    People dare not do it at random.


    Even if you want to kill Chonglou now.


    Jingtianxing and the two dare not mess around.


    "Hum."


    "Chonglou, let you live longer."


    "In any case, you will die in the thousand ancient forests."


    Jingtianxing said with a cold face.


    "A bunch of retarded people."


    Chonglou looked contemptuously at jingtianxing, which made the palm of jingtianxing tremble.


    If it''s not for fear of Wanqing ancient cypress, jingtianxing swears, we must let Chonglou live, not die.


    He was full of murders.


    "Zazazaza..."


    The sound of the trees writhing suddenly sounded.


    The whole Wanqing ancient cypress has changed.


    The huge ancient cypress seems to be drifting with the wind.


    However, how difficult is it for the tree to be moved by the wind?


    This sound is just the occasional tremor of Wanqing ancient cypress.


    At this time.


    The branches of the evergreen cypress suddenly appeared.


    The appearance of these branches and the look of the people present, there is a color of excitement.


    "Perception of Zhitai."


    "Quick, feel the chance."


    Someone called excitedly.


    The feeling of Wanqing ancient cypress.


    It is on these branches of enlightenment.


    A leaf, a spring, a phantom.


    If you can feel a mirage on the enlightenment branch of Wanqing ancient cypress, it means that the road of saints is unblocked.


    In other words, if we can get enlightenment under the Wanqing ancient cypress, then the road of saints will go more than half.


    Tens of thousands of people swarmed up and rushed to the enlightenment platform of Wanqing ancient cypress.


    Wanqing ancient cypress''s Enlightenment platform, there is no danger.


    It doesn''t have to be a battle of life and death.


    Just feel at ease.


    Wanqing ancient cypress is very huge.


    Not to mention hundreds of thousands of people gathered here.


    Even millions and tens of millions of people can gather here.


    Chonglou and others nodded.


    As soon as the figure flashed, he also jumped on the platform of perception.


    Tens of thousands of people are sitting on the platform at the same time.


    We can feel our own opportunities together.


    Chonglou cross knee seat, feeling on the platform.


    The power of the soul, directly began to try to communicate with Wanqing ancient cypress.


    When the soul power of Paris touches Wanqing ancient cypress.


    A calm lake appears in the soul of Chonglou.


    This lake is above the surface of the lake.


    The ghost of hundreds of thousands of people is standing in it.


    "Sister Qian Xue, Bing er?"


    "Wife Qingxuan, wife Zhuyun."


    "Elder martial sister Xi''er, master of the Department, Xiao Yao..."


    Chonglou side of a figure, let Chonglou very surprised.


    "Why, my husband."


    "It''s like we''re all in a strange place."


    Shangguan binger called excitedly.


    "This should be the place to communicate with Wanqing ancient cypress."


    "How can we communicate?"


    Zhu Yun asked suspiciously.


    "Should it be under the tree over there?"


    Nan Qingxuan pointed to the big tree on the lake.


    The big tree in front of us is like a shrunken evergreen cypress.


    However, this is not a real tree, but a tree made of light.


    "It''s recorded in the ancient books of our family."


    "The chance of Wanqing ancient cypress lies in Lingtai."


    "Here, it should be the so-called Lingtai."


    "The feeling under the platform."


    "The way of the saints."


    Duanmu Qianxue murmurs again.

 C2380

    Wanqing ancient cypress Lingtai.


    Here is a soul world.


    The souls of hundreds of thousands of people all appear here.


    I don''t know what''s going on here.


    But when we think about it, we all know that.


    Want to get the chance of Wanqing ancient cypress.


    You need to go to the mini version of Wanqing ancient cypress to practice and comprehend.


    Only under the mini version of Wanqing ancient cypress can we understand our own sense of opportunity.


    The last of the four ways of the saints, the way of the saints.


    The way of saints is their own martial arts.


    However, in order to achieve the martial arts of the saints, it is naturally unusual.


    It is difficult for ordinary people to comprehend it perfectly.


    Basically, most people need the demonstration, help, and even instruction of their predecessors.


    Only in this way can the way of the saints be complete.


    Moreover, the perfection of the way of the saints is not the most important thing.


    The most important thing is that one''s own way of saints is integrated with the power, soul and body of saints.


    Such a successful integration is not easy.


    The people who have tried martial arts in the ancient forest are satisfied to make the way of saints perfect.


    At present, among the hundreds of thousands of people, there are not many who can complete the way of saints.


    It can be said that there are no hands.


    However, the chance of Wanqing ancient cypress can solve this problem very well.


    If you can get the chance of Wanqing ancient cypress''s trial, I''m afraid many people will be able to make the way of saints perfect.


    When tens of thousands of people adapt to the Lingtai world of Wanqing ancient cypress.


    Everyone seems to be walking towards the mini version of Wanqing ancient cypress.


    We don''t know if the chance is there.


    But there''s the best chance.


    "Brother Chonglou, let''s start now."


    "If it''s a little late, I''m afraid it''ll be preempted."


    Chao Zhong said.


    "Don''t worry."


    "This is the world of the soul. It''s a bit special."


    "You all have a try."


    "There''s something obviously wrong here."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Chao Zhong and others look puzzled.


    "This world will continue to consume the power of the soul."


    "In the area where we stand, the consumption of soul power is very small, almost negligible."


    "But the further you go, the greater the cost."


    "You can''t get under that ancient cypress tree if you rush through it like this."


    Chonglou shook his way.


    "Xiaolou."


    "The place where we stand does have the subtle effect of being absorbed."


    Duanmu Qianxue confirmed and said.


    "Since I can absorb soul power."


    "What should we do then?"


    Chao Zhong and others are puzzled.


    "There''s a way."


    "To put it bluntly, it''s a large scattered soul array."


    "And there are a lot of other arrays to confuse people."


    "It''s not hard to get through."


    "Just confirm the source array first."


    Chonglou is another way.


    "What? Is it the source array again


    Chao Zhong and others glared.


    Isn''t the trial of thousands of ancient forests the experience of life and death?


    How to find out after following Chonglou.


    This large-scale trial is full of all kinds of source arrays, and has become a source array trial.


    If you don''t know the source array, it''s almost impossible.


    "Xiaolou, you said that. I thought a little too much just now."


    "I think it''s a little bit of a heterodox soul world."


    "As a result, it seems to have something to do with the source array."


    Duanmu Qian snow is also a face surprised to say.


    When her soul followed everyone into Lingtai, she mistakenly thought that it was a strange world.


    But after the story of Chonglou.


    Duanmuqian was quite sober when she was snowing.

 C2381

    "Jingtianxing, the garbage native, didn''t act with me."


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Liezong asked with great worry.


    Liezong extremely said that, jingtianxing and others, there were some doubts in their hearts.


    Again and again, he suffered losses on the tower.


    People can say that there are some psychological shadows.


    If Chonglou is really up to something, jingtianxing and others are certainly a little worried.


    "The garbage aborigine is not making the source array again, is he?"


    "What if he can make any more sources?"


    Yin Jiayang and Hao Lingshan are also worried and ask.


    They didn''t get the leaves of the Holy Spirit tree.


    Two people''s actual strength, already and lie Zong extremely, startle the sky line they opened the distance.


    At present, Yin Jiayang and his wife are both full of fear and fear when they see that Chonglou is engaged in Yuanzhen again.


    "This is the soul world of Wanqing ancient cypress."


    "It''s a brave man to give that tower, and he doesn''t dare to mess with it."


    "Unless he doesn''t want to live."


    "We don''t have to worry about him hitting us at all."


    Although Jing Tianxing was worried, he thought about it and then said with disdain.


    Jingtianxing looks disdainful, which is also the shelter of Wanqing ancient cypress.


    "Jingtianxing has a point."


    "In the shelter of Wanqing ancient cypress, anyone who dares to fight will surely die."


    "We just focus on getting opportunities."


    "Don''t worry about anything else."


    Lie Zong Ji also nodded.


    "Go."


    Jingtianxing and Liezong cried out.


    They started to move on.


    Hundreds of thousands of people, many people in order to get under the Wanqing ancient cypress as soon as possible, get the chance of Wanqing ancient cypress.


    A lot of people are very fast.


    But when they''re flying forward.


    More and more people find that their Xuanli is consumed very quickly.


    And every step forward, the greater the consumption.


    The more forward, the more difficult it is to support consumption.


    "Ah..."


    The warrior, whose soul was hard to support, uttered a scream.


    They had to retreat.


    They can''t bear the pain of soul pulling away.


    Half the way, in the twinkling of an eye, that person is back to the starting point.


    When the first person returns to the starting point, more and more people return to the starting point.


    In this world, there are only a few hours, hundreds of thousands of people, almost 100000 people, directly returned to the starting point.


    They just rushed to Wanqing ancient cypress, almost half of the distance.


    But after more than half of the distance, the soul force was constantly pulled away, and the pain of the soul was unbearable.


    Therefore, these people can only return to the starting point.


    As for many of the remaining people, they are persevering.


    They endure that pain and move on.


    But every step, the terrible soul away, almost madness.


    More and more people can''t stand it, so they just go back and get up.


    More than an hour later, Yin Jiayang, Hao Lingshan and others could not hold on and returned to the starting point.


    The group headed by the two of them went 70% of the way.


    But after 70%, this is the ultimate distance.


    The pain of soul pulling away is like beating the bone and sucking the marrow, which is unbearable to those who suffer.


    Soul pain is pervasive, that kind of pain, unforgettable.


    Jing Tianxing, lie Zongji two people, painstakingly insist.


    Each step, two people mouth, will make a scream.


    The pain was too much for them to bear.


    But looking at Wanqing ancient cypress near Chi Chi, they were not willing to give up at all.

 C2382

    Liezongji, jingtianxing and others all boast of being the proud son of heaven.


    They are the holy sons of their respective clans.


    Although liezongji, jingtianxing and others are not the top holy sons in the sect.


    But they also feel that they are very talented.


    In the future, our achievements must be looking down on the world.


    Moreover, Liezong was extremely surprised that Tianxing and others knew it.


    They are the best of the best in the trial of the ancient forest.


    However, they are the best of the best.


    In the great opportunity of Qianjing ancient forest trial, it did not achieve very good results.


    At present, we have only got a leaf of the Holy Spirit tree.


    Although the leaves of the Holy Spirit tree are indeed great opportunities.


    But it was they who snatched the opportunity from others.


    Instead of picking them by yourself.


    The twists and turns here are a kind of shame.


    Jing Tianxing and lie Zongji have high self-esteem, but now they are ashamed.


    Now we are faced with the chance of Wanqing ancient cypress.


    Once again, they had a problem.


    They don''t want to just give up.


    But the road of Wanqing ancient cypress is so terrible.


    It''s a good chance.


    The distance from Diling lake to the island in the middle of the lake was just shocked by the terrible energy.


    But now the road of Wanqing ancient cypress is pulling away the soul.


    The pain of soul pulling away is thousands of times more than that of Diling lake.


    After tens of thousands of people tried the pain for the first time, it is nearly three hours now, and no one dares to go for the second time.


    Everyone is trying to adjust their status to the end.


    And then a start, rushed to Wanqing ancient cypress subordinate.


    Lie Zongji, who couldn''t hold on, surprised Tianxing and others.


    He sat in the position of the rising point with a gloomy face.


    Two people''s eyes are with unwilling, the soul of the sting, but also let two people''s body twitch.


    And just when they looked at Chonglou and others.


    Liezongji, they found out.


    Chonglou and others started to act.


    "Hum."


    Lie Zong Ji and Jing Tianxing are both cold voices with disdain on their faces.


    We''re looking at the tower.


    Looking at their actions in Chonglou, it''s not only lie Zongji, Jing Tianxing and others.


    Yan Yu, who was driven away by Chonglou, and some guys who were ridiculed by Chonglou.


    Whether it''s the Earth Spirit spring or the Holy Spirit tree.


    Chonglou has offended many people.


    Now I see the action of Chonglou and others.


    People are all watching.


    However, in the eyes of all people, they all hope that Chonglou will fail in a hurry.


    And it''s better to enjoy the terrible soul pain they suffer.


    However, the hope event in the eyes of the public has not happened,


    on the contrary, there is something incredible happening now.


    Fifteen people, such as Chonglou, walked directly to Wanqing ancient cypress.


    The road to Wanqing ancient cypress is shortening.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half the way.


    This half of the way, just now directly eliminated 80%.


    When we reached 60% of the road, there were more shocked eyes.


    70% of the way.


    Yin Jiayang, Hao Lingshan and others look very ugly.


    Because of them, the limit is here.


    But they are still relaxed and moving forward.


    80% of the way, at 85%.


    Jingtianxing, liezongji two people began not to calm down.


    The two of them only reached the road of 8.12%.


    But Chonglou and others easily surpassed them.


    "No


    "Why again?"


    Jingtianxing and Liezong are very unwilling to call.

 C2383

    Under Wanqing ancient cypress.


    Chonglou and other 15 people are sitting cross legged below, meditating, practicing and feeling.


    In the moment when Chonglou and others are sitting on Wanqing ancient cypress.


    The images flashed through the minds of Chonglou and others.


    Here it is.


    Chonglou and others seem to have seen the scene tens of thousands of years ago.


    Sitting here, Chonglou and others seem to be able to cross the ages.


    Sitting here, Chonglou sees one powerful martial arts master after another.


    These martial arts masters are all traces of time.


    However, these traces are an image.


    Look at the memory effects.


    Fifteen people, including Chonglou, all had different emotions.


    There is sorrow, there is joy, there is pain, there is joy.


    All kinds of different emotions are constantly changing and changing.


    Between the so-called one thought, thousands of years.


    This is the sentiment under the ancient cypress.


    So it is.


    Fifteen people, including Chonglou, experienced countless things in the world unconsciously.


    Among the four ways of the saints, the way of the saints is also beginning to be realized and perfected.


    In the Lingtai world of Wanqing ancient cypress.


    Tens of thousands of people have launched repeated attacks and marched forward.


    Jing Tianxing, lie Zongji and others are unwilling to try again and again.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a month passed.


    In the heart almost despairing lie Zongji, Jing Tianxing and others, full of anger and anger.


    What''s more, they directly attacked Chonglou and others.


    See Chonglou and others in Wanqing ancient cypress under sentiment.


    However, they are unable to get close to Wanqing ancient cypress, which makes many people full of jealousy and unwilling.


    But when these goods attack Chonglou and others.


    Their soul figures directly disintegrate and are squeezed out of the Lingtai space of Wanqing ancient cypress.


    These people attack Chonglou and directly destroy their souls.


    Startle the sky line, lie Zong extremely etc., then unwilling to start.


    It''s only one try.


    But Jing Tian Xing and lie Zong Ji and others, the limit of the road, also just walk 90%.


    It''s time to walk in front of Wanqing ancient cypress.


    The Lingtai space is completely broken.


    This is the end of Wan Qing''s chance.


    Among the ten thousand green cypresses, the public didn''t seem to feel it for long.


    But after the recovery of soul consciousness.


    Many people find that time has passed for more than 20 days.


    It will come to an end in more than half a month.


    "Hoo."


    "It''s the feeling under the Wanqing ancient cypress."


    "It''s a big chance."


    Chonglou exhaled a foul breath.


    Very excited to stand up, a stretch.


    After Chonglou stood up.


    Duanmu Qianxue, Shangguan binger, Zhu Yun, Nan Qingxuan, Tai Shumin, tao yao, Fu Xier, Gong Yu, Wu Xue, Chao Zhong, Qi FanFeng, Qi Xiaoling, Hong Jing, Hong Ke.


    Fourteen people also stood up.


    Chonglou and other 15 people, the atmosphere at the moment is extraordinary.


    Because everyone here can feel it.


    The atmosphere of 15 people like Chonglou is not the same level as others.


    In addition to finding things for yourself and increasing the difficulty of cultivation.


    The other fourteen were all saints with four perfect ways.


    That is to say.


    The other fourteen are ready to merge the four ways of the saints.


    They are only a line away from the land of the saints.


    However, to integrate the four ways of saints is the most difficult way to become a saint.


    If this road can be completed.


    Then it''s only a matter of time before we become saints.


    Chao Zhong and others felt the power of explosion in their bodies, all of which were burning eyes.


    Looking at Chonglou with a grateful face.

 C2384

    "Why, why?"


    "You garbage native, why can you get three opportunities directly?"


    "What are you doing?"


    Jingtianxing pointed to Chonglou''s nose and roared with a reluctant face.


    "Nothing."


    "I''m better than you."


    "You can''t compete with garbage natives like me."


    "Jingtianxing, you don''t even have an opponent to be my garbage."


    "Now."


    "Pray you won''t be killed by me."


    Chonglou said with a sneer at jingtianxing and Liezong.


    "You trash native."


    "What are you arrogant about?"


    "Even if you feel cultivation under the Wanqing ancient cypress."


    "The way of your saints is still not perfect."


    "I got three opportunities in a row, but I didn''t complete the four saints."


    "You''re not garbage. What are you?"


    Jingtianxing said in a direct angry voice.


    Chonglou has three opportunities in a row: the soul of the saint and the way of the saint, both of which are not perfect.


    Because the heavy building makes trouble for itself and increases the difficulty of cultivation.


    But even so, it''s easy for Chonglou to kill Tianxing and others.


    But now, in the shelter of Wanqing ancient cypress, Chonglou can''t do it.


    Jingtianxing and other people as the irony of ridicule, Chonglou did not care.


    "Jingtianxing is right."


    "None of the three opportunities has made you perfect. It''s rubbish."


    "Jingtianxing and I just got a leaf of Holy Spirit tree."


    "Now, we have completed the four ways of the saints."


    "Compared with martial arts talent, you are a rubbish."


    Lie Zong extremely is also disdain of say.


    During the trial of qianjinggulin, the four ways of the saints of liezongji and jingtianxing had completed three ways, only the spirit of the saints was missing.


    Of course, after the completion of the four ways of saints, in fact, we can further improve and lay a good foundation.


    However, this is just the capital that lie Zongji and others boast about.


    Moreover, the way of the saints is not difficult to fulfill.


    As long as you can get a chance to be a saint, you can actually make yourself perfect.


    But they are different.


    They feel under the Wanqing ancient cypress.


    The chance of martial arts is almost eternal.


    Countless Tianjiao''s martial arts are peeped at by Chonglou.


    The expansion of vision and pattern can not be compared with that of ordinary saints.


    Even if Chonglou is not perfect now.


    However, the way of the saints understood by Chonglou is far from crushing jingtianxing and liezongji.


    At the moment, jingtianxing and Liezong ridicule, and Chonglou just smiles.


    "Since you two think I''m such a bully."


    "Well, why don''t we go out of the shelter of Wanqing ancient cypress first."


    "To fight for life and death?"


    Chonglou said to them with a sneer.


    Chonglou said that life and death duel.


    Jing Tianxing and lie Zong''s face sank.


    Although jingtianxing and Liezong look down on the tower from the bottom of their bones.


    But Chonglou has experienced cultivation under Wanqing ancient cypress.


    This makes jingtianxing and Liezong extremely unable to figure out what strength Chonglou is.


    If there is a duel between life and death, they are afraid of it.


    "Hum."


    "Chonglou."


    "You have just experienced cultivation under thousands of ancient cypresses. You must have gained some chance."


    "You want us?"


    "Do you think you can succeed, you insidious trash native?"


    "Liezong and I will never give you a chance."


    "There''s still half a month to go before the trial of the ancient forest."


    "You wait."


    "When I get that thing, I''ll kill you."


    Jingtianxing''s face sank, and directly let lie Zongji and the people in the blood soul hall leave together.

 C2385

    "Xiaolou, shall we catch up?"


    Lie Zongji, Jing Tianxing and others leave.


    Duanmu Qianxue asked.


    Liezongji, jingtianxing, and the people in the blood soul hall.


    For Duanmu Qianxue, it''s nothing.


    But Duanmu Qianxue is worried that Chonglou is in danger.


    So I want to help Chonglou solve these problems.


    And there are months to go.


    Duanmu Qianxue is about to leave Chonglou.


    The power of blood in her body is also on the verge of awakening.


    This year time, Duanmu Qianxue has been dead to suppress the strength.


    It is because of the suppression of the power of blood awakening, Duanmu Qianxue has this year together with Chonglou.


    But before we leave.


    Duanmu Qianxue wants to help Chonglou solve some problems as much as possible.


    At the very least, try to solve some dangers for Chonglou.


    This is what duanmuqianxue wants to do.


    "Qianxue elder sister, don''t take care of those guys."


    "Now I have something to deal with."


    "Those two, let''s talk about it then."


    Chonglou shook his head indifferently.


    "Brother Chonglou, you''ve got all three opportunities for the trial of Qianjing ancient forest."


    "Where are you going to get your chance?"


    Chao Zhong asked curiously.


    Three opportunities in a row.


    The nest weighs this goods, but hugs the thigh of the tower.


    If there is any chance, he will definitely run to see it.


    "I learned from an ancient book."


    "There is a Jedi brain in this thousand territory ancient forest."


    "It''s said that it''s a treasure condensed by the spirit of the nether world."


    "It''s very useful for me to cultivate my magic Qi."


    "So, I want to see it."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Jedi brain?"


    "Xiaolou, I''ve heard of that thing you said."


    "But it seems that it has been sealed."


    "If you don''t know how to crack it, you can''t get it."


    Gu Xue shook her head and said.


    Taking part in the trial of Qianjing ancient forest, Gu Xue checked all the information.


    This is to help Chonglou.


    At the moment, Duanmu Qianxue was very worried when he heard about the Jedi brain.


    Because it''s not so easy to get.


    "Sister Qian Xue."


    "I''m going to try my luck, too."


    "Whether you can get it or not is also a try."


    "Let''s go."


    Chonglou is a little indifferent.


    But for Chonglou, since it''s possible for the devil.


    I''m sure I''ll try.


    Body shape a flash, directly toward the position given by the devil.


    Although thousands of years have passed, many places have experienced great changes.


    But qianjinggulin is a very special area.


    The environment here will remain unchanged for ten thousand years.


    Since it is constant for thousands of years, then the position indicated by the demon God must be no problem.


    Chonglou and others took half a day to leave the shelter of Wanqing ancient cypress.


    When leaving the shelter of thousands of ancient cypresses, the opportunity to fight and kill is around.


    Chonglou didn''t pay attention to the killing and fighting around him, and went straight to the location of the Jedi brain.


    With the deepening of the road.


    Chonglou and others found that the land in this area suddenly became extremely dark.


    Dark, blue, green.


    Dark strange dark, so that the immediate environment, stained with a strange atmosphere.


    "Xiaolou, it seems that there are some powerful beasts here."


    "Is there really no problem?"


    Duanmu Qian snow a little worried asked.


    "Qianxue elder sister, don''t worry, it will be OK."


    "We don''t want to disturb. Thank the beast."


    Chonglou said with a smile.

 C2386

    "Gee."


    "The boy went to the netherworld forest."


    "What does the boy want to do?"


    "There are some powerful holy beasts over there. This boy doesn''t want to live?"


    On the sky, LAN Ming and others are worried.


    "Don''t live if you do evil."


    Xun Qian said coldly.


    Xun Qian, an old antique, is still a little unhappy about the use of the Holy Spirit tree in Chonglou.


    Now I see Chonglou and others enter the netherworld wasteland forest, and I immediately say it in a cold voice.


    "This kid seems to have gone straight to the mind of the Jedi."


    "He knows how to get the Jedi brain?"


    Wei Feng asked with some doubts.


    "It''s totally impossible to get the Jedi brain."


    "Around the brain of the Jedi, there is a chance left by a powerful God."


    "It''s almost impossible for Chonglou and others to get it."


    LAN Ming shook his head.


    "It''s hard to say."


    "The boy went straight to the Jedi brain."


    "If you don''t know the Jedi brain, you can''t be so familiar with it."


    "And."


    "The seal array around the Jedi brain should have isolated them."


    "But this boy has entered the seal array."


    "There seems to be something wrong now."


    "This boy, maybe he really knows how to get the Jedi brain."


    The teacher said.


    "Teacher style, get ready."


    "These boys don''t know the heaven and earth. Maybe they will be in trouble."


    Qi Qin gives a look to Shi Feng, and even says in a hurry.


    "Qi Qin, are you worried about the Jedi brain?"


    The style of the teacher reminds me of something.


    "The Jedi brain has been sealed for thousands of years."


    "It has succeeded."


    "After all these years, I''m afraid it''s almost the strength of you and me."


    "If this boy really broke the seal of the Jedi brain."


    "What will happen. It''s hard to say. "


    Qi Qin shook his head and said.


    "Let''s get ready."


    Shifeng nodded.


    Shifeng and others control the ancient forest.


    Of course, I know more about the Jedi brain than Chonglou.


    On the other side.


    Chonglou and others appeared outside a dark stone hall.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "The smell here is terrible."


    "I feel like I''m going to be frozen when I walk in."


    "Me, are we going in?"


    Nest heavy a face fear of say.


    It''s not that the nest is too heavy to live.


    Because in addition to the tower, even Duanmu Qian snow eyes, but also reveals the fear.


    The whole stone hall was full of fear.


    If it wasn''t for the demon God to tell Chonglou how to crack the outer seal.


    Chonglou and others can''t get here at all.


    But even when they came here, they were all trembling with fear.


    "You''re out there. I''ll go in alone."


    Chonglou said to Chaozhong and others.


    "Xiaolou."


    "It''s too dangerous in there."


    "Even if you want to go in, let me go in with you."


    Duanmu Qianxue said with a worried face.


    This is almost the breath of God King level, just feel the pressure.


    Duanmu Qianxue and others have been unable to use any Xuanli.


    Even if you enter the stone hall, Duanmu Qianxue can''t do anything.


    But it can help Chonglou a little.


    Which afraid to die together, Duanmu Qianxue is also very willing.


    "Sister Qian Xue."


    "Trust me."


    "I''ll just go in alone."


    "Since I can bring you here."


    "You know how to deal with the danger inside."


    "It''s dangerous for you to go in with me."


    "Moreover, sister Qian Xue can rest assured."


    "I have you, but I don''t want to die."


    Chonglou said playfully.

 C2387

    See Chonglou this not a serious expression, Duanmu Qian snow women''s face worry, this just dissipated some.


    "Xiaolou, are you sure?"


    "There is a terrible existence in this stone hall."


    "It''s so powerful."


    Duanmu Qian snow or some worry asked.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry."


    "Even if I''m not sure, I''m not going to die."


    "Wait for me to take care of the things here."


    "When I go back from this trial, I want to take a hot spring again."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Shameless."


    "At this dangerous moment, you can think about the bad things."


    "You''ve gone too far."


    I wish Yun mercilessly Jiao to drink a way.


    "That''s it."


    "Are you not afraid to wave yourself to death?"


    Nan Qingxuan also hums coldly.


    "Wife Yun, wife Qingxuan."


    "Every time you both like to go against my husband."


    "When I go home to the hot spring, I''ll take both of you."


    Chonglou took a picture of the two, said Houtun.


    The second daughter''s cheek flushed.


    Gong Yu''s face is also a blush.


    Chonglou is a little bad in Gongyu''s eyes.


    It''s not serious at this time.


    As for the side of Wu Xue, a face of heroic contempt of the tower.


    Chonglou is just a little shameless.


    It''s still so windy at this time.


    Chaozhong, Qi FanFeng, Hongjing, Hongke and others look a little strange.


    Standing at the gate of the stone hall, Chao Zhong and others are suffocating.


    However, Chonglou still has the mind to make fun of the girls.


    "Well, I''m in."


    Chonglou said with a smile and fell into the stone hall.


    Inside the stone hall, it was dark and silent.


    It''s full of the dead breath of the nether world.


    The power of the nether world is a special attribute of the power of death.


    The power of death, into the extreme cold, cold will be the nether world.


    The spirit of the nether world almost burst the bones of the tower.


    However, at this time.


    On the hand of Chonglou, a gorgeous pattern of light source appeared.


    This bright source pattern is as eye-catching as the interaction between the sun and the moon.


    The light source pattern of the interaction between the sun and the moon appears.


    There was light in the whole stone hall.


    However, this light does not shine through the whole stone hall.


    Step by step, Chonglou enters into it.


    The stone hall is more and more secluded.


    The original lure of the ghost completely dissipated, Chonglou can not feel any dangerous atmosphere.


    When the Chonglou comes to the deepest part of the stone hall.


    There is a stone pedestal there.


    On the stone seat, there is a gorgeous naked woman.


    The woman''s eyes, with blue and black light, looked at the Paris eyes, without any emotional fluctuations.


    But the eyes are looking at the tower, eyes abnormal curiosity.


    "Can you take me out?"


    Women''s lips gently open, empty voice, let the soul tremble.


    She stood up and went to the tower.


    White jade feet, with a little powder on the toes.


    Long slender legs, perfect and well proportioned.


    Chonglou eyes up, almost flow must.


    Because the woman had no clothes on, she could see clearly under her body.


    That touch of bright red powder ¡¤ tender, see double building nose blood almost gush out.


    Up, the smooth belly without a trace of fat, the small waist, is very attractive.


    The most attractive thing for Chonglou is its round outline.


    Pink, full of artistic beauty.


    The crystal clear clavicle is charming.


    Women''s face, people feel that the soul is a little cold.


    However, her appearance, but people are willing to entrust the soul, in order to obtain admiration.

 C2388

    "Yes."


    Chonglou simply back a word.


    The woman asked Chonglou to take her out.


    Of course Chonglou would.


    If Chonglou is right, this is the Jedi brain.


    The mind of the Jedi is a thing condensed by the spirit of the nether world.


    Because it''s like a human brain, it''s called Jedi brain.


    It''s just, that''s when the Jedi brain just got together.


    But now.


    After ten thousand years, the Jedi brain turned into human form.


    And such a beautiful woman.


    Walk around in front of the tower without clothes.


    Brother Chonglou can''t control it at all.


    But the thought of the demon God said that the power of the Jedi brain was almost the realm of the king.


    Of course, brother Chonglou doesn''t dare to have half evil thoughts.


    "Since you can take me out."


    "Then take me away."


    The woman''s voice was empty and quiet.


    "Well, my name is Chonglou."


    "What should I call you?"


    Chonglou asked the woman.


    "Jueyou."


    Women cherish words like gold and return two words.


    "I can take you out."


    "Well, can you put on a dress?"


    Chonglou even busy road.


    Although Chonglou likes to see women wandering in front of her without clothes.


    It''s really enjoyable.


    But it''s not good to go out like this.


    Jueyou''s beautiful body, brother Chonglou, as a flower radish, certainly does not like to share with others.


    "Clothes?"


    "You mean it''s something like that in you?"


    Jueyou points to the clothes on Chonglou.


    "Yes."


    "Now that you are a human being, you need some clothes to cover your body."


    Chonglou found that jueyou had no sense of shame, and it was just like a piece of white paper.


    But when Chonglou said this.


    Chonglou found himself chilly.


    "Hello."


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Chonglou found that he was stripped by jueyou.


    And it''s a way to make Chonglou unconscious.


    Chonglou just saw jueyou point to his body, Chonglou clothes, all disappeared.


    This hand, Chonglou is a little confused.


    "Didn''t you let me get dressed?"


    Chonglou has a tone of reprimand, with a little emotion. Jueyou is a little dissatisfied.


    "I asked you to dress, and you can''t rob me of my clothes."


    "If you want clothes, I''ll get them for you."


    Said the heavy building took out a set of too uncle''s clothes.


    Taishumin''s height and body are very similar to jueyou''s.


    A black dress, it''s very suitable for jueyou.


    "Give me my clothes."


    "You put these on."


    Chonglou is facing jueyou.


    "Well."


    "I''ll give you back your clothes."


    Jueyou hands the clothes of Chonglou to Chonglou and takes the skirt in his hand.


    "Why are you different from me?"


    "I''m a man, you''re a woman."


    "So it''s different."


    Chonglou explained.


    "What is a man? What''s the woman''s


    Jueyou asked again with a puzzled face.


    When she has consciousness, she is sealed by the devil.


    Although it protected her.


    But jueyou can only stay in the seal.


    Because the demon doesn''t want others to know jueyou''s existence, the seal is more overbearing.


    This also makes jueyou unable to be detected, but she also cannot detect others.


    In the past ten thousand years, she only knew how to become stronger.


    But she knew nothing about the world.


    Moreover, jueyou is the spirit of the nether world.


    There is no gender difference in the spirit of the nether world.


    After the spirit, there is gender.


    But she didn''t know that.

 C2389

    Jueyou''s blank look.


    Chonglou is a bit of headache, but also a bit of joy.


    "That..."


    "I''ll tell you about it."


    Chonglou looked at the dazed jueyou in front of her, and quickly said.


    Jueyou is the existence of spirit.


    For thousands of years, I only know how to cultivate and become stronger.


    Under the powerful seal of the demon God, jueyou keeps the most original and pure side.


    She is a blank sheet of paper.


    Chonglou is the first person jueyou saw.


    Any behavior of Chonglou will leave traces on the white paper.


    For brother Chonglou, he has a special idea.


    That is to take advantage of jueyou or a piece of white paper, try to make her leave a little favor.


    In other words, if Chonglou can make a good relationship with jueyou.


    There is a strong card around.


    This jueyou''s strength can''t be explored at all.


    However, even if the exploration can not come out, Chonglou can also feel it.


    Jueyou''s strength is much more powerful than the two supreme elders of Guangming Shenzong.


    "Men and women are different. You can''t be naked in front of others like this in the future."


    Chonglou tells us something else about men and women.


    "You can''t be naked in front of others. When can you?"


    "It''s uncomfortable to wear clothes like this."


    On jueyou''s beautiful jade face without emotion and expression, Xiumei frowned slightly.


    She was born of the spirit of the nether world.


    I like to be free.


    Having been sealed for such a long time, a dress for her is also like a seal.


    It is not only uncomfortable to wear, but also has a sense of restraint.


    "You can''t be human any more."


    "Although clothes are uncomfortable to wear, it''s better to get used to them."


    "If you don''t want to wear clothes, it''s better not to wear them when no one else is around."


    Chonglou quickly and again.


    "Man, it''s a real trouble."


    Jueyou fingertips, a wisp of Youming gas emerge.


    But the next moment, jueyou''s clothes split.


    "You, why did you break your clothes?"


    Jueyou somehow broke his clothes, although his beautiful body was shown in front of Chonglou.


    But jueyou has a headache.


    It''s impossible to run outside without clothes, right?


    "I didn''t mean to break my clothes."


    "I can''t control my strength with my clothes on."


    "I''m just trying."


    See Chonglou a little blame voice, jueyou eyes emerged a trace of apology.


    The clothes that Chonglou took for her are damaged now. Jueyou quickly props up the ragged clothes with Xuanli.


    "Take your time."


    "Next time, control Xuanli in your hand, so you won''t shatter the clothes."


    "I have more here."


    Chonglou said and took out a suit of clothes.


    "Here you are, too."


    Chonglou gives jueyou another storage ring.


    "Eh, this thing seems to stabilize the power of space."


    Seeing the storage ring given by Chonglou, jueyou looks curious.


    "It''s a space ring."


    "Being able to put things in."


    "I put some clothes in your space ring."


    "If it''s broken, it can be changed."


    Chonglou put several sets of clothes into the space ring.


    Chonglou bought a lot of girls'' beautiful clothes.


    This is also to let the girls pass it on to him.


    It''s a transvestite. It''s a wonderful hobby.


    "You, help me with it."


    Jueyou said to Chonglou again.


    Jueyou had been wearing a skirt for a long time and felt very uncomfortable.


    The guy in Chonglou was watching there just now. He didn''t know how jueyou could wear clothes.


    Just see jueyou wearing clothes, do not have a tempting charm.


    Chonglou has a good time standing by.


    Looking at jueyou''s clumsy clothes, don''t poke zhongchonglou''s heart.


    Although Chonglou knows jueyou can kill himself with a slap.


    But jueyou didn''t want to disturb her just now.


    But now.


    Jueyou asked herself to help her dress, but Chonglou was a little confused.

 C2390

    "You, let me dress you?"


    Brother Chonglou''s mouth is a little dry.


    Jueyou''s appearance is the same as Qianxue''s.


    It''s a beautiful country.


    Moreover, jueyou and Qianxue are different.


    Because jueyou is the spirit of the nether world.


    Well, she''s not human.


    Jueyou is human, but her temperament is quite different from Qianxue''s.


    That kind of ethereal pure feeling, a little lovely natural stay.


    Of course, and Taoyao that lovely natural stay and a little different.


    Taoyao is pretty and cute.


    And jueyou is really stupid, stupid.


    Because I don''t know anything, I''m curious about everything. The expression makes people care.


    However, when jueyou exerts the power of Youming, the cold breath of death is suffocating.


    Jueyou''s face is cold, cold and pure.


    At the moment, the elder brother of Chonglou is not only thirsty, but also a little shaking.


    "That one."


    "Men and women are different. You asked me to dress you."


    "Don''t blame me later."


    Chonglou is a little guilty.


    Now jueyou is a piece of white paper, no sense of shame.


    If you let her know the things between men and women, Chonglou is afraid of jueyou.


    This jueyou''s strength, even if Chonglou finds Qiu Jin, Qu Mo and Hanyuan Jiansheng.


    There''s no way to protect the tower.


    "What''s wrong with you dressing me?"


    "Men and women are different. Is there any other meaning?"


    Jueyou takes clothes in his hand and asks a little doubtfully.


    "That one."


    "The difference between men and women is a little special among human beings..."


    Although Chonglou is very playful, it''s hard to cheat her in the face of jueyou like a piece of white paper.


    So let''s talk more about that. Men and women have different meanings.


    "A girl''s body needs to be given to the person she likes, the most important person."


    "Human beings are in such trouble."


    Hear the story of Chonglou, jueyou doesn''t care, just feel very troublesome.


    "Help me dress."


    "I don''t care about the difference between men and women."


    "I''ve been here too long."


    "If you can take me out, take me out for a walk, then you are the most important person in my heart."


    "I don''t mind if you dress me and look at my body."


    Jueyou looks at Chonglou and says in an empty voice.


    Words from her bright red lips, cold beautiful jade face, show attractive charm.


    That kind of words is not Gu Zuo''s words, on the contrary, it is extremely touching.


    Jueyou said this. Brother Chonglou swallowed.


    With jueyou''s strength, brother Chonglou has to practice for a long time before he has the idea to hit her.


    After all, such a powerful existence, an idea can make Chonglou Xiaoming whine.


    But jueyou''s action is to send herself to Chonglou.


    Give Chonglou a chance to take advantage of it.


    This kind of strange request, Chonglou is also the first time.


    "Well, I''ll help you dress."


    The palm of Paris is slightly trembling.


    Took the dress that jueyou handed over.


    The first is to give jueyou put on small pants and small clothes, and then put on a black skirt.


    The palm glides gently through jueyou''s ice white skin.


    The touch makes brother Chonglou itch.

 C2391

    Chonglou gives jueyou the black skirt of taishumin.


    Even help jueyou straighten out the long skirt texture.


    Huacong old hand''s Chonglou, also very clear, jueyou is a girl.


    And it''s an unconscious girl.


    But jueyou''s strength is too strong.


    Chonglou dare not have evil thoughts at all.


    Help jueyou to dress, even if meet jueyou''s body, can be basically unintentional.


    "All right."


    "The clothes are on."


    "Don''t use your power any more."


    "Otherwise, the clothes will be broken again."


    Chonglou some worried said.


    "Don''t worry, the clothes won''t shatter again."


    "I just felt uncomfortable wearing clothes, so I used the power of heaven and earth."


    "I won''t do that now."


    Jueyou shook his head.


    A touch of dark power appeared on her fingertips.


    This time, her clothes were not directly broken.


    "Can you take me out now?"


    Jueyou looks at Chonglou, with expectation in her beautiful eyes.


    "Yes."


    "It''s just that the seal is a bit of a problem."


    "I''ll take some time."


    Chonglou refers to the seal of the source array in the middle of the main hall.


    "What you just showed has something to do with this kind of seal."


    "Ten thousand years ago, it had something to do with you to set this seal and protect my people, didn''t it?"


    Jueyou looks at the tower and asks.


    "Well."


    "The person who set this seal is my teacher."


    Chonglou nodded.


    "You''ve been stuck here for so long. Do you hate my teacher?"


    Looking at the empty woman in front of me, Chonglou asked curiously.


    "Hate?"


    "I thank him for not having time."


    "He not only set a seal here to protect my success."


    "But also left a lot of cultivation things."


    "What I know most about you human beings is the cultivation of martial arts."


    "In the past ten thousand years, my strength has just reached the level of your teacher."


    "Although it''s a little less than your teacher, it should not be far away."


    "I can protect myself now."


    "I want to go out and have a look. You''re here, too."


    Jueyou and Tao.


    For jueyou, she didn''t feel the pain in the past ten thousand years.


    Even if it''s sealed, she has a lot to do.


    After the success of gathering spirit, her strength broke through to the realm of God King.


    Moreover, she practiced all the martial arts left by the demon God.


    It''s just that there is no contact with other people, not even with any living beings.


    Jueyou knows nothing except cultivation.


    "If you go out."


    "What are your plans?"


    Chonglou asked jueyou curiously.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "I don''t know."


    "I want to look around."


    "Where is your teacher? Can you show me?"


    Jueyou asked.


    "My teacher is in danger. I''m afraid I can''t see him now."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    "Danger?"


    "He''s kind to me. I can help him."


    "You take me. I can save him."


    Jueyou heard Chonglou''s words and said again.

 C2392

    "My teacher''s danger, your strength, can''t deal with."


    Chonglou shook his way.


    This jueyou would want to help the devil.


    The devil in the soul of Chonglou, but some moved.


    Ten thousand years ago a good fate, now it seems that the devil does not seem to be in vain.


    "I can''t cope with it?"


    "Am I weak?"


    "I am infinitely better than you."


    Jueyou asked.


    "You are really many times better than me."


    "It''s just that you can''t solve my teacher''s problems."


    "My teacher was seriously injured and his body was smashed."


    "There''s only one soul left, recovering."


    Chonglou tells the story of the demon God.


    Jueyou''s eyes are full of surprise.


    "So much trouble."


    "The man whose predecessors can''t beat."


    "I can''t beat my current strength."


    "But I will continue to practice."


    "Then, help your teacher."


    Jueyou is in a hurry.


    "I thank you on behalf of the teacher."


    Chonglou said with thanks.


    "You''re welcome."


    "I''m the one to thank."


    "If it wasn''t for your teacher."


    "I''m afraid I won''t succeed."


    "There were a lot of ferocious animals trying to make up my mind at that time."


    Jueyou shook his head.


    "It''s a little strange that you control the law of heaven and earth."


    "Obviously you are weak and can''t control the power of this law at all."


    "But you can manipulate it in a special way."


    "What is the means?"


    Seeing the source array of Chonglou, jueyou is even more curious.


    Jueyou is not a human being. She is the spirit of the nether world.


    A creature raised by nature.


    The way of cultivation is naturally different.


    Seeing the means of the source array, I feel both subtle and strange.


    However, jueyou is the existence of the realm of God and king after all.


    She has already touched the limit of martial arts in lingxuan continent.


    Although the source array of Chonglou is complex, she can fully understand it at a glance.


    "This is the source array."


    "Source array is a kind of energy texture created by the Terran to understand the laws of heaven and earth."


    "It''s a combination of the power of soul and the power of metaphysics, so it looks a little strange."


    "With my current strength, I can''t control the law of heaven and earth."


    Chonglou explained.


    "Can you teach me Yuanzhen?"


    Jueyou asked.


    "Of course."


    Chonglou stopped his work and pulled away a soul memory.


    A grain of light floats to jueyou.


    Jueyou stretched out her jade finger and let the light float to her fingertip.


    "Well, it''s interesting."


    "I''ll have a good look. You can break the seal."


    Jueyou said curiously and happily.


    Her curiosity and thirst for knowledge, to a bit like Chonglou.


    The light spot floats into the hand, jueyou has a good look.


    And Chonglou is stepping up to crack the seal.


    Half a day passed.


    More than half of the array''s boundary has been broken.


    Chonglou is a little tired.


    Just opened his eyes, he saw jueyou staring at himself.


    "You''re tired."


    "Xuanli and soul power are exhausted."


    Jueyou said in an empty voice.


    "Teacher, this seal is terrible."


    "Even if he taught me how to crack it."


    "It''s hard work, too."


    "I''m too weak to do it now."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    "You refined this."


    "It can recover very quickly."


    Jueyou puts a wisp of blue and black crystal stone in the hands of Chonglou.


    Although the surface of this blue black crystal is like crystal, the interior is like liquid.


    "What is this?"


    "Chonglou asked curiously."


    "You Ming Lingzhi."


    Jueyou explained.

 C2393

    "Well, I''ll refine this."


    Chonglou nodded.


    "You can eat it."


    Jueyou reminds me.


    Youming Lingzhi is the pith of fat condensed from Youming Qi, which is very strange.


    Jueyou is condensing into the mind of the Jedi.


    It is through the transformation of netherworld Lingzhi.


    However, it is almost miraculously difficult for Youming Lingzhi to transform into a Jedi brain.


    If you want to gather spirits from the mind of the Jedi, it''s another miracle of miracles.


    It takes more than 100000 years, or even longer, for any natural creature to accumulate spirit.


    Jueyou is the spirit of the nether world. She is born here with spirit, so there is a lot of netherworld spirit and the spirit of the nether world.


    Chonglou swallows Youming Lingzhi.


    The surging energy of the nether world instantly makes the Xuanli of Chonglou complete.


    Moreover, the energy of the nether world is integrated into the body of Chonglou.


    The Xuanli of Chonglou is also a bit more of Youming''s power.


    Moreover, Chonglou can feel that the evil Qi and body of Chonglou are getting stronger.


    This netherworld Lingzhi is really a good thing.


    Looking at the tower refining netherworld Lingzhi.


    I think the refining of Chonglou is a little slow.


    Jueyou fingers a bullet, a gift of blue and black light, drilled into the body of Chonglou.


    This ray of blue and black light penetrated into the body of Chonglou.


    Chonglou found that there was still more than half of the netherworld Lingzhi that had not been refined, which automatically integrated into Chonglou''s body.


    Scattered into the four limbs, blood and bones.


    Chonglou found that his control of the spirit of the nether world was at his own will.


    This kind of feeling, instantly let the tower think of the blood meaning God King let himself drink that cup of space tea.


    Chonglou suddenly understood that the ray of light that jueyou sent into his body should be a seed of the origin of Youming Qi.


    This is the original seed of the spirit of the nether world, which is equivalent to the original seed of the power of space given by the king of blood.


    The power of space is the original seed, which can let Chonglou directly control the power of space.


    And jueyou''s seed of the origin of the spirit of the nether world is to let Chonglou control the power of the nether world.


    Moreover, both of them contain the most original power of law.


    This is the road to cultivation.


    "Jueyou, thank you."


    Chonglou said to jueyou.


    Chonglou found that after jueyou gave herself the seed of the power of the nether world, her breath became weaker.


    Obviously, this kind of seed of Youming''s power is extremely huge for jueyou.


    "I''ll crack it for you."


    "I''ve seen all the source arrays you gave me just now."


    "And I''ve got it all in my hands."


    Jueyou red lips gently open, facing Chonglou road.


    "The memory of the soul I passed on to you is recorded in the million source array, array, array way."


    "Have you seen all of them?"


    Chonglou''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    The source array, the array and the array way are all handed down by the devil to Chonglou.


    Even if it is Chonglou, there are still 80% of the source array that has not been seen.


    Even if the demon God is making Chonglou infer and be familiar with the source array all the time.


    But the number of source arrays here is too large.


    Chonglou even uses the art of soul separation to sort out the reasoning.


    We can''t go through all of them.


    However, it takes only half a day for the Chonglou to be handed over to jueyou''s Yuanzhen.


    She said she had seen them all.


    It''s just too much.


    "I''ve really seen those source arrays."


    "Although there are many kinds, they are always changing."


    "Most of all, there are only 100000."


    Jueyou explained.


    This words a, heavy building elder brother is to stare big eyes.


    Chonglou is also praised as the genius of Yuanzhen.


    But compared with jueyou.


    Chonglou felt that he was a little weak.

 C2394

    "Good boy."


    "Don''t use your cognition to speculate on the comprehension ability of the king of God."


    "The source arrays I taught you are the most basic."


    "The real divine array, your present soul power, can''t bear at all."


    "If I teach you, you will die if you look at it."


    The demon God didn''t say well.


    In the eyes of the demon God, Chonglou is now a weak chicken.


    Chonglou has a long way to go.


    The million source array given to Chonglou is also used to lay the foundation for Chonglou.


    If you really want Chonglou to practice the way of source array, Chonglou is not qualified to touch those things.


    It''s a bit of a blow for the devil.


    However, Chonglou also knows how much weight it has. It doesn''t seem so discouraged.


    "I have a hundred scrolls of divine array in my storage ring."


    "You give it to jueyou."


    "You''re the first person she touches."


    "If you can make her feel good, you will have a big surge in the future."


    The devil said again.


    "Jueyou, this seal is a little special."


    "It''s not as simple as you think."


    Chonglou shook his head and said.


    There are only three ways to remove the seal set by the demon God.


    The first is that he cracked it himself.


    The second is that the strength of the sealed one exceeds him, or the level of the active array division exceeds him.


    The third is to unite and surpass the power of the demon God, and forcibly destroy the source array.


    Apart from these three methods, there is no other way.


    Jueyou''s strength is weaker than that of the demon God. It''s impossible to destroy the seal anyway.


    Chonglou is cracking the seal now.


    But in fact, the power of the devil poured into the seal.


    Jueyou can''t find this.


    After all, this is the seal set by the demon God at his peak.


    "I''ve seen the million source array you gave me."


    "I already know the origin of human beings."


    "This seal can be cracked."


    Jueyou shakes the way, but she wants to do it herself.


    "Jueyou, this seal is not as simple as you think."


    "If you do it, the seal will be stronger and stronger."


    "So."


    "You''re looking at these arrays."


    "I''ll break the seal."


    Chonglou quickly takes out the hundred scroll divine array in the demon storage ring.


    Jueyou wanted to crack the source array by himself.


    But the simple scroll from Chonglou makes jueyou feel dangerous.


    These dangerous breath make jueyou''s eyes a little nervous.


    "Look at these sources."


    "I''ll crack the seal."


    Chonglou takes out the scroll of the hundred scroll divine array and puts it in front of jueyou.


    Jueyou looks at the source array taken out by Chonglou, but it arouses more curiosity.


    Quickly took a god array scroll, a careful look.


    Jueyou opens the scroll of the divine array, and the dark blue light appears in his eyes.


    "Good, great array."


    Look at the divine array on the scroll.


    Jueyou was surprised.


    The million source array she saw just now.


    It''s only half a day.


    But now.


    This scroll of divine array deeply attracts jueyou.


    "Take your time."


    "I''ll crack the seal."


    Chonglou quickly and again.


    God array scroll, Chonglou is very clear, on that scroll, is the God King level array, array way.


    But the strength of Chonglou is not qualified to see it.


    Just looking at the back of those scrolls, Chonglou found that his soul seemed to be drained in an instant.


    If you really look at the front of the scroll.


    I''m afraid Chonglou will be drained to death.


    "Well."


    "Break the seal."


    "Let me see these array scrolls."


    Jueyou nodded.


    He waved to the tower.


    Just see the first scroll of Shenzhen.


    Jueyou believed Chonglou''s words.


    It''s not easy to trap her seal.

 C2395

    In the twinkling of an eye, half a day passed.


    Originally, Chonglou thought that it only took one day to break the seal.


    But Chonglou overestimates itself.


    Even if the devil helps himself to break the seal.


    But my strength is too weak.


    If it goes on like this, it will take at least three days.


    It took half a day to break half the seal.


    But now half a day, Chonglou only cracked 80%.


    The last 20% is the most difficult.


    As for the Qianxue girls waiting outside the stone hall, they were also extremely worried.


    "Sister Qianxue."


    "The authority around the stone hall has weakened."


    "Why don''t we go in and have a look?"


    Both Zhu Yun and Nan Qingxuan are a little worried, but it is Fu Xier who first proposes to enter the stone hall.


    Fu Xi''er is bullied by Chonglou and enters the house.


    She''s totally committed to the tower now.


    Chonglou didn''t come back safely one day. Fu Xier was very worried.


    She would like to see if Chonglou is safe.


    "Xi''er, we all want to see the small building."


    "It''s just that we can''t be sure in the stone hall."


    "Xiaolou said he could do it."


    "Well, we''ll trust him and wait a little longer."


    "On the jade of the soul, the soul light of the small building is still bright."


    "And there''s less pressure here."


    "No accident, there should be no danger in the small building."


    "If we go in rashly, in case of any accident, it will cause some trouble to the small building."


    Duanmu Qianxue comforted the girls.


    Duanmu Qianxue opens her mouth, and the girls are waiting quietly.


    Deep in the stone hall.


    Chonglou consumes Xuanli and soul power again.


    When you lift your eyes, jueyou is still looking at the scroll of divine array.


    "I have a lot of Youming Lingzhi in me."


    "Take it to refining."


    "I want to see these array scrolls."


    Jueyou didn''t go to see Chonglou, but he knew that the Xuanli in Chonglou was exhausted, and the soul power was also exhausted.


    But jueyou took out more than 30 pieces of Youming Lingzhi out of thin air.


    "Jueyou, where did you take out so many Youming Lingzhi?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "Underground."


    "My birthplace."


    "However, at the beginning, I had almost used up the netherworld Lingzhi."


    "This is the last one."


    "These will break the seal for you."


    Jueyou looks up at Chonglou and explains.


    "I can''t use so much."


    "I''ll take ten."


    "Keep the rest."


    "It should be useful to keep it."


    Chonglou quickly and again.


    "Here you are."


    "I don''t need it."


    Jueyou shook his head.


    She doesn''t want to take back what she gave.


    "Well, then."


    "You put those scrolls away."


    "These are all babies."


    "If it''s known, it''ll rob you."


    "This kind of magic array scroll, even if you are equal to the strength of the people, can''t help but start to snatch."


    Chonglou quickly and again.


    Of course, this is a quote from the devil.


    When the demon God got these scrolls, he ran all over the land of lingxuan and spent a lot of effort.


    If it wasn''t for his brother, the king of blood.


    I''m afraid the devil will reach a higher level in the array.


    "These array scrolls are very special and precious."


    "Even if it''s my strength, it''s hard to understand it directly."


    "It''s normal for others to come and grab it."


    "But you can rest assured that I will not let people know that I have these array scrolls."


    Jueyou directly put these array scrolls into the storage ring.

 C2396

    Half a day has passed.


    The Xuanli and soul power of Chonglou are exhausted again.


    Ready to swallow Youming Lingzhi recovery, but jueyou looked over.


    Blue and black eyes looking at the tower.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chonglou is stared at by jueyou and asks curiously.


    "The power in you is complex."


    "It''s strange."


    Jueyou said lightly.


    "I practiced a lot of skills."


    "Xuanli also has many attributes."


    Chonglou said, with five basic elements of metal, wood, water, fire and earth.


    On the other hand, there is light, darkness, space, blood, wind and thunder.


    Jueyou was surprised by the appearance of ten different light attributes.


    "The more you practice ten different kinds of power, the more difficult it is to control."


    "It''s hard to get to my level."


    Jueyou shook his head.


    She was born of the spirit of the nether world, majoring in only one kind of power.


    The spirit of the nether world.


    Although the spirit of the nether world is a combination of the power of darkness and the power of ice.


    But the spirit of the nether world doesn''t directly cultivate more than ten kinds of attribute power like Chonglou.


    Later, if the power of various attributes can not be integrated, it will be very troublesome.


    "It''s OK, though it''s a little difficult."


    "But if you can integrate successfully in the future, you will be better than the practitioners of the same level."


    Chonglou doesn''t matter.


    Although the devil also said this problem.


    But Chonglou is a bit of a dead eye, or as the devil said, Chonglou is a bit greedy.


    "You have a point."


    Jueyou nodded.


    "Can you teach me the skills you practice?"


    Jueyou asked again.


    Chonglou cultivates several kinds of skills, all of which are created by the powerful God King.


    This kind of skill is very attractive to jueyou.


    However, many of these skills are taught by demons.


    Chonglou still needs to consult Chonglou.


    "All my practices are precious."


    "You can teach, but you can''t teach."


    Chonglou even busy road.


    "I promise you."


    "I don''t have the same precious thing for you now."


    "But I can promise to do something for you."


    Jueyou is busy.


    "Good."


    Chonglou nodded.


    Qinglingchangsheng Jue, earthling shenjue, immortal Dayan method, yunlingjue and guangmingshendian.


    Even Chonglou taught jueyou the magic decision which he practiced.


    In order to leave a trace on jueyou''s white paper, Chonglou has lost money.


    "Did you teach her these scriptures so directly, boy?"


    See Chonglou without hesitation, but the devil to Chonglou a little speechless.


    Because Chonglou is a disciple of the demon God, it can be taught at will.


    But if you give it to others, the devil will never be so generous.


    The magic gods got these miracles at a great cost.


    But I don''t know. Chonglou is not worth money at all.


    "Teacher, I think this is a long-term investment."


    "Think about it."


    "If we rely on a few scriptures, we can have a good relationship with jueyou."


    "This is to have a bodyguard at the level of a God King."


    "And if possible in the future."


    "This jueyou may be your daughter-in-law."


    Brother Chonglou said to the devil again.


    "You son of a bitch."


    "Sooner or later, you will die on a woman."


    When the devil heard the words of Chonglou, he immediately hated the iron.


    Although the demon God is very satisfied with Chonglou.


    But Chonglou, the playful and shameless character, is the most disgusted by the devil.

 C2397

    "Sister Qian Xue, it''s the third day."


    "Chonglou is dead or alive. I must go to see it."


    Zhu Yun''s face is full of anxiety.


    In the past three days, all the women were very anxious.


    Zhu Yun and Nan Qingxuan have the strongest personalities, and they can''t help it now.


    Gu Xue wants to dissuade him.


    But at the moment, it is also very clear that the second daughter has been completely unable to listen.


    But when Zhu Yun wants to rush into the stone hall.


    There was a shock in the whole stone hall.


    Even the whole ancient forest is shaking.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The vibration lasted for a moment and then stopped.


    And the seal ban in the stone hall disappeared completely.


    And the next moment.


    Two figures came out of the stone hall.


    "Chonglou."


    Seeing the Chonglou come out, Zhu Yun and Nan Qingxuan''s daughters are very excited and happy.


    But when I see the woman beside Chonglou.


    Zhu Yun, Nan Qingxuan''s face is full of shame.


    "Chonglou, you asshole."


    "We are all worried about you outside. We are worried about your life and death."


    "You look smart."


    "You are with such a beautiful woman in the stone hall."


    "Asshole, you are shameless."


    Zhu Yun goes directly to Chonglou and grabs Chonglou''s ear.


    "Chonglou, you are so hateful."


    "Let us worry about you for nothing."


    Nan Qingxuan also said with an angry face. With anger in her beautiful eyes, she grabbed the other ear of Chonglou.


    "Two wives, don''t get excited."


    "Let me explain."


    Chonglou begged.


    "For your explanation?"


    "I''ll hear you explain that there''s a ghost."


    "You bastard, you are so shameless."


    With that, both Zhu Yun and Nan Qingxuan are holding on to Chonglou.


    "You are so beautiful."


    Jueyou looks at Zhuyun and nanqingxuan''s two daughters, and says in an empty voice.


    Although Qianxue, all the girls are veiled.


    But the veil can''t cover the two girls'' appearance. Jueyou can see it.


    Jueyou opens her mouth. Both Zhu Yun and Nan Qingxuan''s daughters are slightly red.


    The second daughter was a little embarrassed to be praised by such a beautiful woman as jueyou.


    "You, you''re beautiful, too."


    "What''s your name, sister?"


    Nan Qingxuan asks jueyou.


    "Sister?"


    "You should call me sister. I''m older than you all."


    "My name is jueyou."


    Jueyou opens his mouth again.


    "Chonglou."


    "Won''t you introduce this sister to us?"


    "She''s wearing my skirt."


    "Did you do something bad to people?"


    Too uncle min walked to come over, beautiful Mou shame annoy of ask a way.


    The skirt jueyou wears is made to order according to the style of taishumin.


    At the moment, wearing it on jueyou, Tai Shumin recognized it at a glance.


    Jueyou put on her skirt. Even if she didn''t want to think about it, it was impossible.


    In the eyes of Tai Shumin, Chonglou changes jueyou into her clothes. There is only one possibility.


    Jueyou''s clothes are soiled or torn up by Chonglou.


    This can only prove that Chonglou and jueyou have done something indescribable.


    Taishumin''s words, all the women''s eyes, can be cold gaze over.


    "Cough."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, my Lord."


    "Jueyou''s identity is a little special. It''s not what you think."


    Chonglou some headache said.


    The girls naturally don''t believe this.


    However, duanmuqian snow is to understand what.


    "It''s said that ten thousand years ago, there was a sealed Jedi brain condensed with the spirit of the nether world."


    "Ten thousand years have passed."


    "Sister jueyou, are you the spirit of the nether world?"


    Duanmu Qianxue asked directly with a smile.


    She saw something.

 C2398

    "Well."


    "I am the spirit of the nether world."


    Jueyou nodded.


    This words a, the nest heavy etc., all is to stare big eyes.


    Qianxue''s girls were all very surprised.


    "Jueyou is the spirit of Youming sealed in the stone hall."


    "She was successful in spirit and transformed into human form."


    "I hope you will keep it a secret."


    Chonglou said to Chaozhong and others.


    "Brother Chonglou, don''t worry."


    "We will never talk about Miss jueyou."


    The nest is heavy to promise to say.


    Qi FanFeng, Hong Jing, Hong Ke and others are also guaranteed.


    "Sister."


    "You, you''re not human?"


    Zhu Yun stares big eyes, a face unimaginable ask a way.


    "Yes."


    "But now I am human form."


    Jueyou and Tao.


    "That one."


    "Can I touch you?"


    Zhu Yun asked curiously.


    "I want to touch it, too."


    "I want to know what''s the difference between you and us!"


    Shangguan binger all the girls said with some excitement.


    "Yes."


    "Come and see."


    Jueyou is very happy.


    I wish all the girls are very beautiful.


    All the women are men and women.


    Jueyou is very beautiful. Everyone likes it.


    Jueyou also likes Zhu Yun''s girls.


    All of a sudden, the girls were like good sisters.


    Only Qian Xue stood beside the tower, some worried looking at the tower.


    "Xiaolou."


    "It''s dangerous."


    "What is your relationship with her?"


    Qianxue asks to Chonglou.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "I just took her out of the seal."


    "Sister Qian Xue, you don''t know that jueyou is like a child."


    "Smart as she is, she is very strong."


    "But she knew nothing about the world, like a piece of white paper."


    "She''s also a real king level strongman."


    "If you can get on well with her, it''s a great bodyguard."


    Chonglou some excited voice said.


    "Small building, even if this jueyou is a piece of white paper."


    "But after all, she is a strong one at the level of God King."


    "If you annoy her, you''ll be in trouble."


    "Do you know how dangerous it is for you to do so?"


    Qianxue is very worried.


    A strong man in the rank of God King is like a king who dominates the world.


    In a moment, you can kill Chonglou.


    If you want to make friends with the king level strong, if you don''t have the same level of strength, you don''t have that qualification at all.


    Chonglou is no doubt walking on the tip of a knife.


    "Sister Qian Xue."


    "In a crisis, there is a chance."


    "If you don''t take a chance, who knows the result."


    "Again."


    "I''ll take her out of the seal. She won''t do anything to me."


    Chonglou light said.


    "Chonglou."


    "Why does sister jueyou seem to know nothing?"


    Zhu Yun asks to Chonglou.


    All the girls around jueyou chirp and ask about jueyou, but jueyou doesn''t know anything.


    "Wives."


    "Sister jueyou has never seen anyone else since she became an intelligent person."


    "I have never left the stone hall."


    "She doesn''t know anything, so teach her."


    "Don''t irritate her."


    "She''s so powerful that one thought can kill us."


    "Be careful."


    Chonglou whispers to the girls of Zhuyun.


    Hearing the sound of Chonglou, there was a little fear in the eyes of all the women.


    However, jueyou is calm and gentle, and doesn''t seem to be very dangerous.


    This also makes the second daughter not so afraid.

 C2399

    "Jueyou, are you going with us now?"


    Chonglou faces jueyou road.


    "Well."


    "I don''t have a place to go either."


    "If you take me out of this seal, I''ll follow you."


    Jueyou nodded.


    So obedient jueyou is like a girl abducted and sold by Chonglou.


    Zhu Yun, nanqingxuan''s daughters look at the goods of Chonglou.


    They all scold Chonglou for cheating girls.


    But jueyou is such a beautiful girl. Zhu Yun, Nan Qingxuan and other girls like her very much.


    Maybe there are too many beautiful girls around the heavy building.


    Zhu Yun, nanqingxuan''s girls are used to it.


    Now suddenly there is such a beautiful jueyou. The women want jueyou to join them and become one of them.


    "Will you be with my wife and them?"


    Chonglou pointed to Zhu Yun and they said.


    "Wife?"


    "What does that mean?"


    Jueyou asked curiously.


    "Well, it''s a relationship between men and women."


    "If you like each other, you can be this kind of relationship."


    Brother Chonglou explained again.


    "Like each other, a relationship between men and women?"


    Jueyou feels as if he knows something.


    "Since they are all your wives, I''ll be your wife, too."


    Jueyou and Tao.


    There was no expression on her face when she said this.


    In other words, jueyou will not show any expression.


    "Well."


    "That..."


    Jueyou said that he wanted to be his wife.


    Brother Chonglou is a little confused.


    This piece of white paper is really white.


    "Sister jueyou, the relationship that Chonglou said is not as simple as you think."


    Duanmu Qianxue came to jueyou, and a little soul memory floated between her fingers.


    Jueyou looked at this point of soul memory, and there were a lot of emotional fluctuations in his eyes.


    "I can''t be your wife now."


    After checking these soul memories, jueyou turns and says to Chonglou.


    However, this time, jueyou''s expression obviously changed.


    The slightest change seems to be shyness.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. "


    Chonglou waved his hand again and again.


    "Wife, what did you show jueyou?"


    "She seems to suddenly know that she is shy."


    Chonglou asked with a puzzled face.


    "She''s a piece of white paper, but she''s not a fool."


    "Sister jueyou is like a child. If you teach her well, she will understand."


    "Moreover, although the spirit of the nether world is naturally raised by heaven and earth."


    "But they are very clever, they know shame, they know love and hate."


    "Don''t try to cheat sister jueyou."


    "Otherwise, you will be miserable."


    Duanmu Qianxue''s face is a little ruddy and says with a smile.


    Jueyou suddenly knows that he is shy, which makes Chonglou a little flustered.


    Duanmuqianxue''s message to jueyou is also very simple.


    That''s what happened between men and women. I showed her in detail.


    The shyness or other emotions of this man and woman are Gu Xue''s own.


    In other words, Gu Xue has passed on her soul memory of self shyness to jueyou.


    Jueyou knows that men and women have different meanings through Gu Xue''s shyness.


    In the stone hall, the explanation given by Chonglou to jueyou can''t be completely explained.


    "Cough."


    "Jueyou, if you don''t know anything, just ask Qianxue."


    Chonglou said to jueyou.


    "Well."


    Jueyou nodded, went to Gu Xue''s side, pulled Gu Xue to say.


    Gu Xue''s soul memory is an emotional psychology which is integrated into jueyou''s soul.


    At this moment, jueyou and Gu Xue have a very good relationship.


    As if Gu Xue as a sister in general.


    Gu Xue will be a little shy looking at Chonglou.


    Jueyou at the moment is the same.

 C2400

    "We''re going to start."


    "Jueyou, are you still following me?"


    Chonglou asked jueyou some uneasily.


    Jueyou now knows what shame is.


    Chonglou was a little flustered.


    Because in the stone hall, jueyou stands naked in front of the Chonglou.


    Moreover, jueyou also asked Chonglou to dress her.


    This kind of thing, for any girl.


    You''ll feel very shy.


    Chonglou''s actions even take advantage of jueyou.


    It''s a bad idea.


    Chonglou, of course, is afraid of jueyou''s anger.


    "I said that."


    "I don''t know where to go now. I''ll follow you."


    "Sister Qianxue taught me something."


    "I still have a lot to learn."


    Jueyou is in a hurry.


    Looking at Chonglou, jueyou''s eyes are obviously ashamed.


    But she was not angry.


    Just that very pure shame, it''s a little bit too cute.


    "In that case."


    "Then let''s go."


    Chonglou even busy road.


    "That''s right."


    "We''ve been watched all the time."


    Jueyou says to Chonglou.


    "Is someone peeping at us?"


    "No


    "My soul power can explore the range of 500 Li."


    "I don''t feel anyone peeping?"


    Chonglou very confused said.


    "On the sky."


    "Some very powerful people, you can''t feel them."


    Jueyou and Tao.


    "On the sky?"


    Chonglou took a shocked look at the sky. He tried his best to feel with his soul power, but he didn''t feel anything.


    Jueyou sees this and points directly at Chonglou.


    Chonglou''s mind, an instant sense of thousands of ancient forest on the sky.


    "What''s this?"


    "Eh, it''s the referee of Weifeng."


    A group of old people appear in my mind. Chonglou only knows one.


    But even if you only know one, Chonglou knows that these people are from the holy palace.


    And the trial of the thousand realms of the ancient forest was fully perceived and watched by the people in the holy palace.


    "Do you want me to kill these people?"


    Jueyou asks to Chonglou.


    "No, No."


    "Jueyou, as long as others don''t do it to you, don''t do it."


    "All right?"


    Chonglou said slightly.


    Jueyou is the king of God, if she wants to do it.


    Of course, these people in the holy palace are not her opponents.


    But if you really kill the people in the holy palace, it will be troublesome.


    The more powerful Chonglou is, the more things it knows.


    Of course, it is also very clear that the strong in the realm of God King is not invincible.


    A pharmacist''s Valley, the God King is more exaggerated.


    The holy palace is the top force in the northern region, and there are also many powerful gods.


    Jueyou would be in trouble if he really killed the people in the holy palace.


    "Good."


    "I''ll listen to you."


    "Don''t kill them."


    Jueyou nodded, very obedient holding Qian Xue''s hand.


    "Cough."


    "Let''s go."


    Chonglou said to the crowd.


    The trial of Qianjing ancient forest has gained three opportunities, and the strength of Chonglou has been greatly improved.


    Although jueyou doesn''t mean to accept, now jueyou is listening to Chonglou.


    This jueyou person is undoubtedly the biggest chance for Chonglou.


    But, of course, we can''t rely on others for the road of martial arts.


    The most fundamental thing is to improve the strength.


    The trial of qianjinggulin is over for Chonglou.


    What he needs to do is to solve the remaining problems, and then return to the light God sect to complete the four ways of the Holy One.


    Only as soon as possible to make the Four Saints perfect.


    Only in this way can we take part in the chance competition of the holy land after March.


    This is a great opportunity to enter the realm of the saints.

 C2401

    "Get out of here."


    Chonglou and others wanted to go directly to the boundary stele of qianjinggulin to find jingtianxing and liezongji.


    But I didn''t expect that.


    Some goods in Guangming Shenzong were encountered.


    To be exact, someone else is waiting for the building.


    Yan Rui of Yan family, Yan Qian.


    Huazang sent by Huo Lun, the chief of Yaofeng, helps Huantian.


    Que family''s que Feng, que Hongyun.


    These six people lead the team, and there are hundreds of people around them.


    These hundreds of people are from the God of light.


    Yan Rui, Yan Qian, Hua Zang, Ji Huan Tian, que Feng, que Hongyun.


    But I was ordered to kill Chonglou.


    It''s just that there are three opportunities for Qianjing ancient forest.


    Yan Rui, Yan Qian, Hua Zang, Ji Huantian, que Feng, que Hongyun and others have no chance to attack Chonglou.


    And after knowing the strength of Chonglou, they dare not do it.


    Jingtianxing, liezongji and others are the first-line strength, can not solve the problem.


    Even if they lead a team of 100, they are not the opponents of Chonglou.


    But the family ordered the mission, and had to carry out.


    This is the last moment of the trial of the ancient forest.


    These six people have gained some opportunities, and their strength has also been greatly improved.


    Moreover, the six people put aside their prejudices and led the team to solve the problem together.


    They were blocked on the way to the monument.


    In order to kill Chonglou.


    "Chonglou."


    "It''s arrogant of you to be a new disciple of Guangming Shenzong."


    "In the face of our senior brothers, I don''t know how to be polite."


    Yan Rui stood up and said to the heavy building in a cold voice.


    "Etiquette?"


    "If you really treat each other with courtesy."


    "I''ll go back to it naturally."


    "But are you here to have tea with me


    Chonglou said to the crowd with a sneer.


    "Chonglou, you kill my Yan family."


    "This thousand border ancient forest is your burial place."


    Yan Qian is also cold voice says.


    "Chonglou, you humiliated my teacher, master Yao Feng."


    "I will take your life in return for the disgrace of my teacher."


    Huazang, jihuantian, they said in an angry voice.


    "Yan family, master of Yao Feng."


    "Well, which one are you?"


    "Ju family? "The que family?"


    Chonglou asked with disdain.


    "Chonglou, you kill the people of my que family."


    "You are so arrogant that you will die today."


    Que Hongyun cried out.


    "Get the hell out of here."


    "I am going to clear the traitors in the sect of light."


    Que Feng also said.


    "Three."


    "It''s a bit of a surprise that the Ju family didn''t send anyone."


    Chonglou said with a sneer.


    There are five families of Guangming Shenzong, except Fu family and Chonglou family.


    The other four are not very good.


    The Yan family is a dead enemy.


    In fact, the que family and the Ju family also have a little relationship of death and hatred.


    However, although the older generation of the Ju family are stubborn in protecting Duzi, the oldest one is sensible and doesn''t have the cheek to retaliate against Chonglou.


    But the Yan Family and the que family never die with the Chonglou.


    Let Paris a little bit unexpected, but it is the main drug peak.


    Yao Feng''s main building has no idea what it has to do with him.


    Now in retrospect, Chonglou is even more strange.


    Is this Horan brain sick?


    Just at this time, Chonglou has no time to think about it.


    Because Yan Rui, Yan Qian, Hua Zang, Ji Huantian, que Feng, que Hongyun and so on, but they have to fight the assassins under the tower.


    "Can I help you?"


    Jueyou on one side asked to Chonglou.


    "No, I can handle these goods."


    "You step back."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Brother Chonglou, they are numerous and powerful."


    "Let''s help you."


    Chao Zhong said.


    Big trouble can''t help Chonglou. They are not afraid to deal with Yan Rui, Yan Qian, Hua Zang, Ji Huantian, que Feng, que Hongyun and others.

 C2402

    Yan Rui, Yan Qian, Hua Zang, Ji Huantian, que Feng, que Hongyun and others led hundreds of disciples of Guangming Shenzong.


    We need to work together on Chonglou.


    Chaozhong, Qi FanFeng, Hongke, Hongjing and others are benefited by Chonglou.


    Of course, it''s impossible to be a turtle.


    "The nest is heavy."


    "Don''t worry."


    "I''ll take care of the goods myself."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Signal everyone back, Chonglou directly stood in front of Yan Rui and other six people.


    Yan Rui, Yan Qian, Hua Zang, Ji Huantian, que Feng, que Hongyun, six people look at the Chonglou coldly.


    There was some irritation in the eyes of the six.


    "Chonglou, you are a new garbage man who has just entered the light God sect."


    "How dare you be so rampant."


    "Look down on us."


    "You want to die."


    "I''ll help you in six."


    Ji Huan day a face disdain of say.


    "I''m sorry."


    "I don''t look down on you."


    "But never looked you in the eye."


    "In the past three months, if you don''t provoke me, you may get back a life."


    "But I didn''t expect that in the last few days of the trial, you still wanted to fight with me."


    "Ha ha."


    "You want to die."


    "Well, I''ll help you."


    Chonglou''s face was cold, and the source print in his hand fluctuated instantly.


    "Do it."


    Seeing that Chonglou is exerting the source array, Yan Rui knows that the source array of Chonglou is powerful. Naturally, it is impossible for Chonglou to display the source array.


    Six people a face big anger, direct toward heavy building pounce.


    "Too slow."


    "It''s almost three months."


    "Your strength has only improved a little."


    "If you had done it together three months ago, I would have been a little scared."


    "But now, in my eyes, you are a group of dead people."


    Chonglou said in a cold voice.


    "Arrogance."


    "You''re a new junkie, no matter what."


    "How can it be the opponent of so many of us?"


    "There is no border protection of the Earth Spirit spring, no support of the Holy Spirit tree source array, no threat of Wanqing ancient cypress."


    "You are the only one who dares to fight a hundred of us."


    "I don''t know what to do."


    Que Feng of Que family, que Hongyun also said with disdain.


    Yan Rui, Yan Qian, Hua Zang, Ji Huantian, que Feng, que Hongyun, together, attack the tower directly.


    "Dark ice."


    "Zhiyan formation."


    Chonglou murmured.


    Strange black flame, flashing with ice crystal blue color.


    The next moment.


    Yan Rui, Yan Qian, Hua Zang and others feel the terrible heat in their bodies.


    "Bang Bang..."


    In front of Yan Rui.


    Hundreds of disciples of Guangming Shenzong, their bodies were frozen one by one, and then burst into a cloud of smoke.


    This strange scene directly frightens Yan Rui and other people''s faces.


    All of them are experts of tianxuanjing Jiuchong.


    Although the four ways of saints are not perfect, most of them are about two.


    However, this kind of strength, in front of Chonglou, is just like a mole ant.


    It''s just a burning array of dark ice.


    The figures burst into ashes.


    The hand of Chonglou directly frightens Yan Rui, Yan Qian, Hua Zang, Ji Huantian, que Feng and que Hongyun into a big change.


    "You six."


    "What are you running for?"


    "Don''t you want to kill me?"


    "Do you feel that something is wrong with your body?"


    Chonglou said playfully to six people.


    The six people''s faces turned pale in an instant, and their eyes showed the color of panic at the same time.

 C2403

    Yan Rui, Yan Qian, Hua Zang, Ji Huantian, que Feng, que Hongyun, covering his chest, looking at the tower in horror.


    "Brother Chonglou, don''t kill me."


    "Brother Chonglou, I have eyes and don''t know Taishan."


    "Please spare me."


    Ji Huantian just called the most hate.


    But at the moment, he directly knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Chonglou for mercy.


    "Let me let you go. You can kill one of the five of them."


    "I''ll let you go."


    Chonglou said with a sneer.


    Jihuantian is such a bully.


    Chonglou doesn''t look good.


    Chonglou really can let him go.


    When Chonglou said this, the other five people''s faces changed greatly.


    A face vigilant looking at Ji Huan day.


    "Help the world."


    "Chonglou is threatening us."


    "If he could kill us, he would have done it."


    "Six of us, he''s not our match."


    "Don''t be frightened by him."


    Yan Rui quickly called.


    At this moment, he is stabilizing people.


    "Ji Huan Tian, brother Yan Rui is right."


    "Although the source array of this tower is strange, it can only solve some rubbish."


    "He can''t kill the strength of six of us."


    "If we join hands, this rubbish will surely die."


    Yan Qian was also angry.


    Yan''s family and Chonglou will never die. Of course, they will not give up on Chonglou.


    At this moment, they are shouting, to kill Chonglou.


    "You''re right."


    "I, I am bewitched by this rubbish."


    "Together, we killed him."


    Ji Huan Tian nodded and calmed down.


    See Ji Huan day is not begging for mercy to Chonglou, Yan Rui and others nervous calm down, face calm down.


    But all of a sudden.


    "Hiss."


    Ji Huantian suddenly put out his hand and directly used the sacred sword in his hand.


    Yan Rui, who has just calmed down his tension, has his head flying up.


    Ji Huan day a, directly cut off Yan Rui''s head.


    "Big brother."


    Yan Rui is killed, and Yan shouts in pain.


    "Ji Huantian, I will kill you."


    Yan Qian roared angrily, but Ji Huan Tian had already stepped back.


    But in the moment of angry roar in front of him, Hua Zang shot directly into Yan Qian''s chest.


    Xuanli burst between the surge, the whole chest in front of Yan is miscellaneous.


    Yan Qian stares at Hua Zang with blood in his mouth.


    "You two idiots."


    "You Yan Family and Chonglou younger martial brother have a grudge, not us."


    "If you want to kill elder martial brother Chonglou, you can do it yourself."


    After Hua Zang stabbed Yan Qian to death, he retreated to Ji Huantian.


    "Brother Chonglou, we both killed one."


    "Can we go now?"


    Huazang said to Chonglou.


    "Yes."


    "However, if you can''t kill me, how can you explain to Lord Huo Lunfeng?"


    Chonglou asked them with a smile.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "You will be the first person of our light God sect in the future."


    "Of course we dare not do it to you."


    "When Huo Lunfeng blames us, we say we are not rivals."


    "I hope younger martial brother Chonglou doesn''t blame us."


    Ji Huan Tian said.


    "Yes."


    "This time, I''ll let you go."


    "If you have any idea of dealing with me."


    "Then I will not let you go."


    Chonglou said coldly to them.


    "Brother Chonglou, don''t worry, even if you give us a hundred courage."


    "We dare not do it to you."


    "Goodbye."


    Huazang and jihuantian arched their hands and ran away without a trace.


    They don''t want to make them fight with Chonglou.

 C2404

    Huazang, jihuantian, escaped without a trace.


    For both of them.


    Together with Yan Rui and others, it''s just courage.


    Before the shot, the two were a little reluctant.


    After all, jingtianxing, liezongji and others can''t kill Chonglou.


    They have self-knowledge and know that they are not rivals of Chonglou.


    Just hold a little lucky heart, hope Yan Rui and others have a way.


    But the moment of the fight.


    The hundred warriors who followed by him were directly killed by Chonglou.


    And Huazang and jihuantian also felt the danger.


    Huazang and jihuantian are not as powerful as Chonglou.


    However, after so many years in Guangming Shenzong, I still have rich experience in fighting.


    At the moment when Chonglou started, they knew that it was not Chonglou''s opponent.


    If we continue to fight, there will be no good results.


    Although Ji Huan Tian''s mouth is a little bit vicious, his brain is still good.


    The first time I felt bad, I surrendered in an instant.


    This guy saved his own life.


    Ji Huantian and Hua Zang run away.


    Yan Rui, Yan Qian was killed.


    There are only two members of the que family left.


    Que Feng and que Hongyun.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "At the moment, it''s a misunderstanding."


    "Don''t take it to heart."


    "Will you please let us go?"


    Que Feng said to Chonglou with a smile.


    "Give you a break?"


    "I remember, you two, it seems, clamoring to possess my woman."


    "And in front of me, my woman who ravaged Lin."


    "You won''t forget that, will you?"


    Chonglou''s face is gloomy and says to que Feng.


    Que Feng''s face was pale, and a touch of fear appeared in his eyes.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "I, I was joking."


    "I''m kidding. Please let me go."


    Que Feng exclaimed in horror.


    "I''m kidding."


    "I''m kidding, too."


    "Bang."


    Chonglou smiles.


    A little snap of the finger.


    Que Feng''s body, directly into ice, and then, completely burst into a mass of fly ash.


    Que Feng beside que Hongyun died, and he was even more frightened and trembled.


    Chonglou doesn''t care about him at all.


    I snapped my fingers.


    Que Hongyun''s body also burst into a mass of fly ash.


    These hostile goods in the God of light.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they were all solved by Chonglou.


    "Let''s go, gentlemen."


    "This trial is almost over."


    "Let''s go to the boundary pillar."


    Chonglou said to the shocked people.


    Chonglou is invisible.


    There are hundreds of experts in the realm of heaven and mystery.


    In front of Chonglou, it''s like a mole ant. In the blink of an eye, it''s all dead.


    Chao Zhong and others, but it''s silly to see them directly.


    "Go, go."


    The voice of Chao Zhong and others was a little trembling.


    Just now, Chonglou was a terrible devil who killed people without blinking an eye.


    And the means are extremely strange and cruel.


    This makes Qi Xiaoling around Qi FanFeng pale.


    Gong Yu, Wu Xue''s second daughter, is also slightly trembling.


    In their eyes, Chonglou is very gentle and easy to speak.


    Otherwise, they won''t get three big chances with everyone.


    It''s just that Chonglou shows a killing side, but it''s a little scary.


    There are three opportunities for qianjinggulin. Chonglou hasn''t killed many people.


    The only two killers are when they are in Qianjing ancient city and when they are fighting for the leaves of Holy Spirit tree.


    These two times, although Chonglou was a killer, it was not so terrible.


    However, the strange scene just now.


    But it scares people a little.


    For the first time, it is better to be a friend than an enemy.

 C2405

    "Your flame is very interesting."


    The crowd continued on their way.


    Jueyou and Qianxue catch up with Chonglou and say.


    "It''s a good chance to get a kind of strange fire from heaven and earth with good luck."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Dark ice fire is a fire of heaven and earth, the power is very special.


    The power of darkness, the power of dark ice, and the power of fire are combined to form the different fire of heaven and earth.


    This thing, for Chonglou, is a huge force.


    It''s an extremely powerful means of attack to integrate into the big array.


    "Can you give me a seed of this flame?"


    Jueyou is facing Chonglou.


    "Of course."


    Paris directly extracted from the body a trace of the seeds of dark ice.


    Although it''s a bit of a drain on itself.


    However, the consumption is not large.


    After all, the dark ice fire is only a foreign object for Chonglou.


    Moreover, there is the dark ice burning altar.


    This bit of dark ice burning seed can recover quickly.


    "Thank you."


    Jueyou says gratefully to Chonglou.


    "Little things."


    Paris light smile way.


    Jueyou has given Chonglou the original seed of Youming''s power.


    Compared with the dark Bingyan seed given by Chonglou, it''s much better.


    Chonglou, the seed of darkness and ice, is not the seed of original power.


    If it is the seed of the power of the source, Chonglou will hurt the muscles and bones and consume a lot.


    However, jueyou doesn''t seem to care about it.


    Her strength, as long as there is a wisp of seed.


    It will be able to breed the complete dark ice.


    Chonglou and others continued on their way.


    A day and a night later.


    Chonglou and others are close to the boundary monument.


    It''s just that.


    In the valley eight hundred miles from the monument.


    Chonglou and others were stopped again.


    "It''s amazing. It''s extremely fierce."


    "Yin Jiayang, Hao Lingshan."


    "And the people of the blood soul hall."


    "Come out all of them."


    Chonglou stands outside the mouth of the canyon and says in a cold voice to the canyon and so on.


    "Chonglou, you garbage native."


    "It''s worthy of being a spiritual master. The perception is really powerful."


    "Unfortunately, this time, you will die."


    Jingtianxing flies out directly, and the powerful Xuanli shakes the mountains and rivers.


    In the amazing skin surface, there is a strange black fog shrouded.


    On the surface of his skin, his blood vessels burst out completely, and his black cardiovascular system was unspeakably weird and terrible.


    The fluctuation of jingtianxing''s body made everyone''s face shocked.


    "Jingtianxing, you, what''s the matter with your strength?"


    "Why is there the breath of saints?"


    Gong Yu asked with a big surprise.


    "Why is there the breath of saints?"


    "Because I have entered the realm of the saints."


    "Gong Yu."


    "Don''t you kneel down to worship the Holy One?"


    Jingtianxing said with a wild smile.


    Of course, he won only one of the three opportunities for the trial of qianjinggulin.


    In the struggle with Chonglou, jingtianxing feels ashamed.


    But now, he doesn''t care about two failures.


    At the moment, he got a great chance to belong to him.


    This opportunity gives jingtianxing unprecedented strength.


    And he not only wanted to kill Chonglou to vent his hatred.


    But also to get Gongyu, let Gongyu know.


    He is the most worthy man.


    It''s the man who brings her comfort and happiness.


    "Jingtianxing, you have absorbed that evil spirit?"


    "That''s the evil spirit of suppression recorded in the pavilion. What are you doing?"


    Miyu''s eyes opened wide, and she looked at jingtianxing in disbelief.


    The change of Jing Tianxing''s body, Gong Yu knows what happened.

 C2406

    "Gong Yu."


    "The change in me now is given by this evil spirit."


    "You guessed right."


    Jingtianxing looks at Gongyu, with an excited smile.


    It seems that Gong Yu''s cold voice makes him more excited.


    "Amazing."


    "Do you know what you''re doing?"


    "If that evil spirit is released, it is likely to destroy our Tiange!"


    Gong Yu roared anxiously.


    According to the ancient books and records of Zhutian Pavilion, a fierce spirit was sealed among the thousand ancient forests.


    The evil spirit needs to be sealed for ten thousand years before it can be killed.


    Zhutiange is not a big area around Qianjing ancient forest, and it is far away.


    Every time they send someone to make sure the seal is secure.


    Make sure the ghost is killed.


    Moreover, this evil spirit can only be perceived by the people of Zhutian Pavilion who have practiced Zhutian pavilion''s Zhutian Zhendian.


    But I didn''t expect that jingtianxing released the evil spirit.


    "What''s the relationship between the destruction of the heavenly pavilions and my astonishment to heaven?"


    "I''m scared to do things, only respect myself."


    "I''m here now."


    "Gong Yu, who do you think is the reason why I have come to this step?"


    "It''s not because of you."


    "If it wasn''t for you, I would be like this? Will I release the evil spirit? "


    "If you had directly followed me and become my woman, what would have happened now?"


    "You''re following the garbage natives of the wild North."


    "I''d rather let this trash tarnish you than let me get you."


    "Even if I let the evil spirit go, so what?"


    "You''re looking for all this."


    Jingtianxing''s face twisted and roared.


    "Now."


    "The evil spirit has not fully awakened."


    "I can control it for a while."


    "As long as I kill Chonglou, get you, let you bear my seed."


    "Then I''ll be worth it."


    It''s amazing. It''s crazy.


    If it wasn''t for Gong Yu, he wouldn''t have come this far.


    If it wasn''t for jealousy and hatred, he wouldn''t risk it.


    But anyway.


    Even at this point, he thought it was worth it.


    Because now he has the power of the Holy One.


    This power, he believes, can kill Chonglou, and get Gongyu.


    "Chonglou, die for me."


    Startle the sky all over the body, strange evil spirit black fog around.


    The majestic power of the holy one was directly photographed in front of the Chonglou.


    "Xuanbingbang."


    It''s a blast.


    The spirit seal of Yuanwen appears in an instant.


    A black ice arm, directly to the sky.


    "The power of ants."


    "Too weak."


    Jingtianxing gave a cold hum.


    Chonglou''s arm, which is the source of cold ice, broke in an instant.


    "Master Chonglou, I''ll help you."


    Gong Yu yelled.


    "Don''t get involved."


    "Give it to me here."


    "Bing''er, let Gong Yu back away."


    Chonglou even busy road.


    Xuanbing arm is not strong enough.


    In the hands of Chonglou, the force of five elements is beating in an instant.


    "Five elements."


    Chonglou is drinking again.


    The explosion of five kinds of aura, the terrible roar, directly caused the explosion of the air.


    The whole valley of mountains, direct vibration, roar.


    Chonglou blows out.


    It''s incredible in the eyes of jingtianxing.


    He is now the metaphysical force of the realm of the saints.


    However, Chonglou can also break out.


    "I''d like to see how much more you can break out with your strength."


    Jingtianxing doesn''t believe it, and he can''t accept that Chonglou has the strength to counter him.


    The angry Jing Tian Xing, five fingers between, the black strange evil spirit of the power, in an instant climb.


    A dark arm, directly on the five elements arm of Chonglou.


    The mountains on both sides of the canyon, between the landslides, began to collapse.


    This terrible encounter is just a fight between saints, shaking mountains and rivers.

 C2407

    "The strength of jingtianxing is no different from that of the saints."


    "It''s terrible."


    "That Chonglou, should have been killed with one blow?"


    Hao Lingshan said to Yin Jiayang.


    Hao Lingshan and others have little friendship with Jing Tianxing.


    Just want to kill Chonglou, so walk with Jingtian.


    In a word, although Jing Tianxing and Yin Jiayang and Hao Lingshan are the same level of Saint son and Saint daughter.


    However, Jing Tianxing and Hao Lingshan are competing with each other.


    To be a first-class son and daughter is nothing more than a gift to be a saint.


    But even if you become a saint, you can''t say invincible exists.


    The road of saints has nine grades and nine heavens.


    It''s not the son, it''s destined to be something.


    See at the moment the strength of the terrible shock.


    Hao Lingshan, Yin Jiayang and others are a little uncomfortable.


    Because if the strength of jingtianxing continues like this.


    Then Hao Lingshan, Yin Jiayang and others will compete.


    In the future, there will be less cultivation resources than jingtianxing.


    In any case, the strength of jingtianxing at the moment will not make Yin Jiayang and others happy.


    However, Yin Jiayang, Hao Lingshan and others, of course, want to see jingtianxing kill Chonglou.


    As for Hao Lingshan, she would like to see Gong Yu become a real mount. It''s better to be abandoned by Jing Tianxing.


    The hatred between women is often full of vicious hatred.


    "The strength of jingtianxing is terrible."


    "The fierce spirit he released hasn''t fully burst out of strength."


    "If that evil spirit breaks out completely, it will be terrible."


    Yin Jiayang also opened his mouth and said that both of them were a little afraid of jingtianxing.


    "Master Chonglou."


    Chonglou is blasted to the ground with a fist, and a huge pit is smashed out. Gong Yu calls anxiously.


    In Gong Yu''s eyes.


    The hatred of life and death between Chonglou and jingtianxing is entirely due to her.


    If it wasn''t for Gong Yu, there would be no hatred between Chonglou and jingtianxing.


    Gong Yu sees the heavy building at the moment, and his eyes show guilt.


    "Sister Gongyu, don''t get excited."


    "Xiaolou, he''s OK."


    Duanmu Qianxue quickly pulls Gong Yu and says that he is a little afraid of Gong Yu''s reckless action.


    "Chonglou didn''t do his best. You don''t have to worry."


    Jueyou also said, her words are very calm, as if not worried about Chonglou.


    "Don''t worry, sister Gongyu."


    "The villain of Chonglou hasn''t done his best yet."


    "But he still has a lot of cards, especially a lot of ghost ideas."


    "We are all cheated by him a lot."


    Zhu Yun pulls Gong Yu to also open mouth to say.


    Gong Yu is such a girl. Her anxious appearance makes all the girls like her very much.


    Of course, I''m also afraid that Gong Yu will be hurt by Jing Tianxing.


    Zhu Yun and Duanmu Qianxue pull Gong Yu together.


    Gong Yu didn''t act rashly.


    "Garbage natives are garbage natives."


    "I can''t even take one of my punches."


    "Rubbish."


    Jingtianxing''s whole body was filled with black fog and floated directly in the air.


    A face of disdain said to the pit on the ground.


    "Cough."


    After jingtianxing disdained to say sarcastic words, there was a slight cough in the ground.


    Hearing the cough of Chonglou, jingtianxing''s face changed again.


    For jingtianxing, his fist should be enough to kill Chonglou.


    But the cough of Chonglou is not so serious.


    Such a result, let the face of startling sky line, become very not very good-looking.

 C2408

    "Ouch."


    "There''s a pain in the back."


    "Jingtianxing, your fist is really powerful."


    Brother Chonglou climbed out of the pit.


    A little pretentious twist waist bar.


    However, when the tower climbed out of the pit, there was no injury at all.


    Even Chonglou''s clothes were not damaged.


    According to the truth, no one can resist the attack of jingtianxing.


    But Chonglou is not only blocked down.


    Moreover, the injury was not serious.


    "How can you take my punch, you trash native?"


    "Well, I''ll see how many punches you can take."


    Jingtianxing''s face sank.


    Chonglou wasn''t hurt, and he was also weird, which was a mockery and insult to him.


    "Garbage natives, let you see the divine skill of heaven steps of my Pavilion."


    Jingtianxing gave a cold hum.


    On his dark, foggy arms.


    Strange black fog, under the increase of Xuanli, instantly condensed into a tiger''s palm.


    "Shake the strength of the tiger."


    The black mist on his arm, with the increase of Xuanli''s strength, directly turned into a giant tiger that broke the sky.


    The divine skill of the heaven level is almost invincible under the heaven.


    With the current strength of jingtianxing, he is confident that no one can take over his hand.


    The black fog of the terrible Xuanli wave.


    It makes the whole Canyon tremble.


    The surrounding Xuanli, under the hand of jingtianxing, resonated at the same time.


    "What a terrible skill."


    "Brother Chonglou, he must be in danger."


    Chaozhong looks at jingtianxing with a frightened face.


    If it was him, he would not have taken it.


    This hand, almost directly to break the nest weight.


    "Master Chonglou."


    "Run away, you can''t take this one."


    "Shaking the sky tiger''s strength is the top heaven level holy skill of Zhutian Pavilion."


    "Don''t try to be tough."


    Jingtianxing''s terrible palm, Gong Yu in a Snow White House skirt, is shaking now.


    There was an anxious look in her beautiful eyes.


    This palm of startling heaven is the holy skill of heaven steps of Zhutian Pavilion.


    Only Gong Yu knew how terrible it was.


    With the strength of jingtianxing, it could have exerted 30% of its strength at most.


    However, even 30% of them can be invincible among the same level of martial arts.


    But now, jingtianxing is possessed by evil spirits.


    With his hand, he can exert 70% of his strength.


    In Gong Yu''s eyes, if Chonglou takes this palm, he will die.


    Gong Yu reminds Chonglou loudly.


    Jingtianxing''s face was even more gloomy.


    "Bitch."


    "The more you care about this trash aborigine."


    "The more I want to kill him."


    "I want you to watch this rubbish die."


    Jingtianxing''s face twisted and angry.


    "Di Ming Sheng ti."


    "Blood spirit spirit pattern!"


    Chonglou a low drink, the whole body covered with a layer of yellow strength.


    In the center of Chonglou''s eyebrows, a blood color divine pattern suddenly appeared.


    The Xuanli of Chonglou also suddenly soared.


    "Is it a secret to improve your strength?"


    "Hum."


    "A garbage aborigine, even if there is a secret method to enhance strength."


    "Do you think you can be better than me now?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    He laughed wildly.


    The terrible fluctuation in our hands is getting stronger and stronger.


    The explosive power in jingtianxing''s hands is beyond the control of the warrior in Tianxuan realm, which can only be achieved by the warrior in Saint realm.


    His arms, black blood vessels, squirm like worms.


    Creeping worms, as if to enhance his strength.

 C2409

    "Shake the strength of the tiger!"


    "Garbage natives, die for me."


    In jingtianxing''s eyes, the blood rose sharply.


    Terrible strength, in the black fog around the tiger shaped arm above the explosion.


    What followed was a tsunami like shock.


    The original landform of the canyon, under this terrible shock, has completely become an abyss.


    Underground water gushed out.


    Under the great shock, the landform of the whole canyon has changed.


    It''s a holy skill of this stage.


    He said that the power of the explosion was beyond the control limit of the warrior in tianxuanjing.


    This move is the holy one''s all-out strike.


    Change the mountains and rivers, shake the land.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of the tiger turned into a sharp sonic boom.


    That terrible blow, again to the body of Chonglou.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible tearing and cracking of air.


    It seems to have torn up the space.


    Chonglou''s body, like a shell, was blasted into the earth again.


    This time.


    The huge pit is like an abyss.


    Chonglousu seems to be swallowed by the abyss, without any life.


    "Master Chonglou."


    Gong Yu''s curvilinear figure, like a work of art, trembles.


    Looking at Chonglou being driven into the abyss.


    Biting Gong Yu''s red lips, his eyes were suddenly a little wet.


    She told Chonglou not to take the punch.


    However, Chonglou is still hard to take this punch down.


    But this result, let Gong Yu fear extremely.


    Gong Yu thinks that he can''t take this blow.


    Even if we get the three opportunities of Qianjing ancient forest.


    Gong Yu is still unable to take the fist of jingtianxing.


    Gong Yu feels that he can''t take over, and Su feels that Chonglou can''t take over either.


    Seeing the tower at the moment, Gong Yu is very anxious.


    "Gong Yu, you mounting son."


    "Keep shouting."


    "No matter what you call it, I''ve killed this garbage aborigine."


    "He can''t hear you any more."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Jingtianxing laughs wildly.


    He is confident that this blow will directly blow up Chonglou.


    There was no breath in the abyss.


    Of course, jingtianxing thinks that Chonglou is dead.


    At the moment, I see Gong Yu shouting pitifully.


    Jingtianxing''s heart is crying and laughing with excitement.


    Jingtianxing has never met such a setback in the trial of the ancient forest.


    I have never met such humiliation.


    He wanted to kill Chonglou, completely became a mental illness in general, want to pieces Chonglou.


    Seeing that Chonglou was blown up by his own fist, it''s not too comfortable for him to startle Tianxing''s heart.


    At the moment, I see Gong Yu calling the tower pitifully.


    Jingtianxing''s heart is comfortable.


    This mount son, do not want to follow oneself, on the contrary follow Chonglou this kind of rubbish native.


    Jing Tianxing was afraid.


    But now.


    Jingtianxing only needs to move his hands to control Gongyu.


    Although the thought of Chonglou has touched Gongyu makes jingtianxing extremely angry.


    But Jing Tianxing''s heart doesn''t care about those. He just wants to get Gong Yu and beat Lin hard.


    "Gong Yu."


    "You''re a framed son."


    "You would rather follow this kind of rubbish aborigine than accept my pursuit."


    "Would you rather let this kind of rubbish stain your body, and let thousands of people ride and climb, than accept me?"


    "Since you''re going to mount it."


    "Then I''ll make you a frame forever."


    "You are my girl. You will never escape from me."


    "I''ll make you the cheapest frame of time."


    Jingtianxing said, looking at Gongyu with distorted words.


    At the moment of the startling, blood red eyes, all is the desire to possess.

 C2410

    "Amazing."


    "Even if I die, I will not be at your disposal."


    "You want me, you''re dreaming."


    Gong Yu said fiercely.


    Jingtianxing such a person, even if Gong Yu is forced to die, he will not become his woman.


    "Stinking."


    "If you want to die, you have to die."


    "In front of me, I''ll let you know what you can''t live or die for."


    "You don''t want to die if you haven''t been humiliated and played by me."


    Jingtianxing''s face is twisted, and he wants to do something to Gongyu.


    "Jingtianxing, I''ll kill you."


    Gong Yu took out a long sword in his hand, and the mysterious force in his body was fluctuating, and he was burning his own life.


    She wanted to die with Jing Tianxing.


    "Sister Gongyu, stop it."


    Duanmu Qian snow Xuan force move, quickly stop Gong Yu.


    "Sister Qianxue, let me go."


    "I went to fight with jingtianxing."


    "I can''t hurt you."


    Gong Yu is stopped by Duanmu Qianxue and is called anxiously.


    "Gong Yu, are you still concerned about others?"


    "Even without you."


    "Chonglou, a rubbish native woman, do you think I will let it go?"


    "There are so many beautiful women around the garbage."


    "How can I let these beauties go?"


    Jingtianxing said with a sneer.


    Gong Yu is worried about Duanmu Qianxue at the moment.


    But jingtianxing didn''t want to let duanmuqian snow girls go.


    "Don''t get excited, sister Gongyu."


    "It''s amazing. There''s a small building to deal with it."


    "You don''t have to step in."


    Duanmu Qianxue said again.


    "Xiaolou? "Chonglou?"


    "He has not..."


    Gong Yu''s eyes widened.


    At the same time, even when jingtianxing disdains and wants to make a mockery.


    A sword Qi, cut directly from the abyss general big pit.


    "Hiss."


    The arm of Jing Tian Xing''s hand was cut off by a sudden sword Qi.


    Jingtianxing''s mouth also gave out a shrill scream.


    "No, no!"


    "My hand, my hand."


    The arm was cut by the sword.


    The Black Mist exploded at once.


    On the body of Jing Tianxing, the black weapon, from his blood vessel, continuously spurted out, the blood of his arm, all became black dirty blood.


    Covering the broken arm, he screamed bitterly.


    "Master Chonglou!"


    See the tower fly out of the pit.


    Gong Yu called with an excited face.


    At the moment, the heavy building, all over the clothes are broken.


    The body is dripping with blood.


    However, the atmosphere of Chonglou is still so strong.


    Chonglou was injured, just injured.


    Chonglou was quenched by blackness and thunder, and became holy as early as possible.


    Even if the shock strike reaches the level of the saint''s full strength.


    However, such a blow will hurt Chonglou at most, but it can''t kill Chonglou.


    "No


    "It''s impossible!"


    "You garbage native, why?"


    "Why didn''t you die?"


    "Ah..."


    Jingtianxing''s mouth was twisted.


    However, the black fog on his body brought him great pain.


    Startle the sky line, it is to send out the miserable shriek.


    The evil spirit in him seemed to wake up.


    "Amazing."


    "You are such a rubbish."


    "With the help of the evil spirit, that''s all."


    "Isn''t it surprising that you didn''t kill me?"


    Chonglou said coldly to jingtianxing.


    With deliberate irony.


    Jingtianxing can''t control the power of the evil spirit in his body at the moment.


    Chonglou can find that the evil spirit is not controlled by jingtianxing.


    Even if it is Chonglou, there is fear in the eyes.


    "Ah..."


    Jingtianxing was ridiculed by Chonglou, plus the pain of broken arm.


    His heart, completely don''t black fog devour.


    There was a sad scream.

 C2411

    "The goddess of Gongyu."


    "What''s the matter with the evil spirit on jingtianxing?"


    Chonglou floats to Gongyu and asks curiously.


    Jingtianxing can''t control the evil spirit at the moment.


    Moreover, the evil spirit began to wake up, and the power of the evil spirit was also full of terrible power.


    This power, brother Chonglou is a little flustered.


    "Master Chonglou."


    "This evil spirit is sealed by our heavenly Pavilion."


    "According to the ancient records in the pavilion."


    "This evil spirit was a great demon who killed countless people six thousand years ago."


    "Because of practicing magic skill, I fell into the evil way completely."


    "This is the seal of my Pavilion."


    Gong Yu said quickly.


    "The great devil sealed by your heavenly pavilion?"


    "Is there a way to seal it again?"


    Chonglou asked again.


    The fierce soul in jingtianxing''s body begins to deduct the salary from jingtianxing''s body.


    And the power of the evil spirit is not what Chonglou can cope with.


    Although jueyou can do it.


    But Chonglou doesn''t want to use jueyou''s power.


    Just now jueyou let Chonglou see that the people in the holy palace were peeping at them.


    If you let people stare at jueyou, it will be troublesome.


    Moreover, the demon God also told Chonglou.


    Jueyou, a kind of natural creature, is a great chance for many human warriors.


    Jueyou itself is a group of Youming Qi.


    Although jueyou has stepped into the realm of the God King.


    But jueyou''s strength is very general in the realm of God King.


    If you really meet the evil god king, jueyou is also in danger.


    The demon God warned Chonglou not to let people know jueyou as much as possible.


    Because jueyou is a piece of white paper, which is easy to be controlled.


    Regardless of jueyou.


    Chonglou, of course, can only ask Gongyu.


    "Master Chonglou."


    "The ancient books and records in the pavilion have been recorded for 6000 years."


    "I don''t know what the seal is."


    "And once the seal is untied."


    "This evil spirit will surely take revenge on our heavenly Pavilion."


    Gong Yu said quickly.


    "That''s a bit of a problem."


    Chonglou has a headache.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "Sister Qianxue, bing''er, help."


    Chonglou said to the second daughter.


    "Chonglou, do you want to build a big array?"


    Shangguan binger asked.


    "I''ll build it."


    "You help me increase the power of the great array."


    Chonglou said to the second daughter.


    Chonglou has a good array to deal with the fierce soul.


    Chaos stone millstone array is just used to deal with evil spirits.


    However, the fierce soul of jingtianxing, Chonglou is a little guilty.


    Because the fluctuation of the fierce soul on jingtianxing''s body has exceeded the limit of Chonglou.


    The terrible fluctuation of soul power made Chonglou look cold.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    When Chonglou, Duanmu Qianxue and Shangguan binger built the chaotic stone millstone array.


    Jingtianxing''s mouth, issued a laugh.


    The laughter went up to the sky.


    And at the same time, on the body of Jing Tian Xing, released the monstrous evil spirit.


    Chonglou can feel that the soul of jingtianxing has disappeared.


    In other words, jingtianxing is dead.


    Now, in front of Chonglou is the evil spirit who was possessed by the devil six thousand years ago.


    "Jingtianxing, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Jingtianxing, wake up."


    At this time, Yin Jiayang and Hao Lingshan called to jingtianxing.


    The evil spirit diffuses of startle the sky to walk, directly opened the pupil eye of pitch black.


    This is different from the dark and bloody pupil of jingtianxing just now.


    At this moment, jingtianxing''s pupil is completely without any blood color.

 C2412

    "Yin Jiayang."


    "How do I feel that there is something wrong with jingtianxing now?"


    Hao Lingshan said to Yin Jiayang.


    Jingtianxing''s breath is full of cold.


    This feeling filled Yin Jiayang and Hao Lingshan with fear.


    "People from Zhutian pavilion?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Jingtianxing''s mouth burst out laughing.


    His black eyes were very surprised, but with great joy.


    "I didn''t expect that."


    "I have been sealed by zhutiange for six thousand years."


    "Now, it''s the people of Zhutian Pavilion who help me break the seal."


    "Hey, hey."


    "What''s more, just out of the seal, you can directly get the body of zhutiange people who can barely use it."


    "You can even see other people in the sky Pavilion."


    "That''s interesting."


    "Jingtianxing" said with a laugh.


    However, when he looked at Yin Jiayang and Hao Lingshan, his eyes were cold.


    "Amazing."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Wake up."


    Hao Lingshan anxiously called to jingtianxing.


    However, jingtianxing looks at Hao Lingshan, and her black eyes only sneer.


    "Jingtianxing is dead. Run quickly."


    Liezong extremely saw something wrong with jingtianxing and wanted to run away quickly.


    Liezongji''s figure retreated quickly.


    However, the figure of Chonglou suddenly appeared behind liezongji.


    "Chonglou?"


    "How dare you stop me, you trash native?"


    Chonglou suddenly appeared behind him, and Liezong was very anxious.


    However, at the moment when lie Zongji said this.


    His head went straight up into the sky.


    "The power of space."


    "Why?"


    "Jingtianxing" looks at Chonglou with a puzzled face, and his eyes are very surprised.


    After Yin Jiayang and Hao Lingshan knew that Jing Tianxing was not herself, they wanted to escape for the first time.


    But just as they took two steps, they let out a scream.


    In the hands of "jingtianxing", the evil spirit is black.


    Yin Jiayang and Hao Lingshan are engulfed by evil Qi.


    Two people, directly tragic death, the body instantly become flesh and blood.


    "Boy."


    "You are the strength of Tianxuan realm. Why can you control the power of space?"


    "Is it difficult? I have been sealed for six thousand years, and the way of cultivating martial arts has changed?"


    "Jingtianxing" looks at Chonglou, but he doesn''t understand.


    After all, the power of space can be controlled by the martial arts of Tianxuan.


    This is a bit shocking.


    "I can control the power of space just because I''m lucky to get a gift from a powerful God."


    "It''s just a seed of the power of space."


    Chonglou light way back.


    "I see."


    "I''ll just say, why can you control the power of space


    Jingtianxing nodded.


    "Master."


    "Six thousand years of seal, you seem to have been able to regain control of yourself?"


    "Congratulations."


    Chonglou said with a smile to jingtianxing.


    Although the strength of "jingtianxing" is tianxuanjing.


    However, the soul of "jingtianxing" is the limit of the holy land, which is almost the soul power to touch the realm of the God King.


    "Congratulations?"


    "I have a deep blood feud. What can I congratulate you on?"


    "Jingtianxing" a cold hum, eyes, there is resentment of the surface.


    "Boy, are you related to Zhutian pavilion?"


    "Jingtianxing" asked coldly.


    "I have nothing to do with zhutiange."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    "Since it has nothing to do with the Tiange."


    "No one else can leave."


    "Jingtianxing" is another cold voice.


    His eyes moved to Gong Yu.


    In his eyes, the idea of killing appeared.

 C2413

    "Jingtianxing" looks at Gongyu behind Chonglou.


    It is obvious that "jingtianxing" has deep resentment for the people of zhutiange.


    The cold killing thought in his eyes was as if the people in zhutiange would be destroyed completely.


    "Boy, you''re not leaving yet?"


    "Although you have the power of space."


    "But your strength is too weak to give full play to the power of space."


    "I want you to leave because I don''t want to kill innocent people."


    "Six thousand years ago, I fell into the evil way and killed enough people."


    "Now that I''m awake, I just want revenge."


    "Jingtianxing" said coldly to the Chonglou.


    "Master."


    "I don''t mean to offend you."


    "Since you let us go."


    "Then we''ll go."


    The tower arched its hand at "jingtianxing".


    Moreover, Chonglou directly pulls Gong Yu''s soft hand.


    This kind of action makes Gong Yu''s face startled.


    This wants to break free, but the palace feather also understands immediately, the heavy building is to take her to walk.


    However, the eyes of "jingtianxing" stay on Gong Yu.


    "Boy, wait a minute."


    "Jingtianxing" said coldly to the Chonglou.


    "Master, I don''t know. What''s the matter?"


    Chonglou said respectfully to "jingtianxing", pretending not to know.


    "Don''t put on airs in front of me, boy."


    "As I said, no one else can leave."


    "But the people of zhutiange must stay."


    "Save your life."


    "Jingtianxing" said coldly.


    This words a, the palace feather beautiful eyes appeared a touch of fear.


    Chonglou is also slightly frowned.


    If you leave Gong Yu behind, this "jingtianxing" will definitely kill Gong Yu.


    Hao Lingshan was also killed directly just now.


    In this way, it seems that the murderous soul who took away "jingtianxing" really has a deadly feud with zhutiange.


    "Master, do you have a grudge with zhutiange?"


    Chonglou asked again.


    "Boy, if I didn''t have a death feud with zhutiange, would I kill the people of zhutiange indiscriminately?"


    "This woman is from zhutiange, so I must kill her, not only to kill her, but also to kill all the Tiange."


    The fierce soul of "jingtianxing" said coldly.


    My eyes are full of resentment.


    "Master."


    "There is no injustice or hatred between Gongyu and you. I don''t know if I can spare her life?"


    Chonglou quickly and again.


    Want to accept Gong Yu, now is a good opportunity.


    Brother Chonglou likes beauties. Of course, he won''t miss this chance.


    Of course, Chonglou is also very nervous.


    After all, this evil spirit is indeed a good heaven pavilion with a dead enemy.


    Otherwise, a woman like Hao Lingshan would not kill her.


    Although Hao Lingshan is not a peerless fairy, she is also a beauty in the world.


    However, the evil spirit didn''t look at Hao Lingshan directly and killed her.


    It also shows that there is only hatred in the eyes of evil spirits.


    Chonglou''s words.


    There is a little disdain in the fierce soul''s eyes.


    However, his face suddenly changed.


    "You, what did you say?"


    "What''s the name of this woman?"


    There was a sudden surprise in his eyes.


    "Master, this is miss miyaku."


    "Gong Que''s palace is a surname."


    Chonglou said again.


    "Gong que is a surname."


    "Girl."


    "You tell me."


    "Is there a plum blood line in your abdomen?"


    "Jing Tian Xing" asks Gong Yu seriously.


    And the words are very exciting.


    The saying "startling the sky" came out.


    Gong Yu''s face suddenly changed: "master, how do you know?"


    When Gong Yu said this, there was ecstasy on his face.

 C2414

    "Girl, tell me again."


    "The palace family, how many people are there in the palace family?"


    "Jing Tian Xing" asks Gong Yu again.


    "Master."


    "Our palace family is not a big family."


    "Only a few hundred people didn''t arrive."


    Gong Yu replied quickly.


    "Heaven''s blessing."


    "God bless you


    "My palace is not complete."


    "My palace is not perfect."


    "Jingtianxing" said excitedly.


    He was almost ecstatic.


    It''s crazy.


    "Master."


    "What''s going on?"


    Seeing "jingtianxing" like this, Chonglou and others knew immediately.


    The evil spirit who took away the "startling heaven" was actually a member of the palace family.


    Chonglou is very puzzled to the fierce soul asked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I have fallen into the evil way and can''t forget the blood feud."


    "Gongyu girl, you should call me Laozu."


    "As a member of the palace family, you have a deep blood feud with zhutiange, so you joined zhutiange."


    "It''s ridiculous."


    "Jing Tian Xing" scolds Gong Yu.


    "Master."


    "Lao, Lao Zu."


    "I don''t know what happened."


    "Please make it clear."


    When Gong Yu saw "jingtianxing" in front of him, he was beyond recognition. He did not have the appearance of "jingtianxing".


    What''s more, the breath of "jingtianxing" makes Gong Yu very close.


    Now he''s being reprimanded for "startling the sky.".


    Gong Yu doesn''t blame "jingtianxing.".


    On the contrary, I really want to know what happened.


    "My palace family used to be the master of zhongwanyu."


    "Zhutiange is only a subordinate force of our palace family."


    "However, our palace family has suddenly been destroyed."


    "Overnight, the people of the palace family were almost slaughtered."


    "Only a few escaped."


    "I survived the struggle of my people."


    "However, that night, I was in a state of disorder and fell into the evil way."


    "Before I realized I was completely possessed."


    "I found out why the palace was destroyed."


    "That''s because of the family gods."


    "And the power of the wind and plum blood of the palace family."


    "That night, the people of the palace family were slaughtered, and the gods of the family were robbed."


    "Moreover, there are countless terrible insects that suck up the blood of the palace people."


    "At the last moment when I was possessed, I found out that the destruction of the palace was related to the heavenly Pavilion."


    "In the past six thousand years, my demonic consciousness has been worn away and regained consciousness."


    "Now I''m breaking the seal."


    "What I want to do, of course, is to take revenge for my palace."


    The ancestors of the palace family told the story one by one.


    These things surprised Chonglou and others.


    One after another, they opened their eyes in disbelief.


    "This kind of blood feud, how can you rely on one side of the word?"


    "What if you want to harm Gongyu?"


    Gong Yu''s side Wu Xue said in a hurry.


    "Hidden harm?"


    "She is my descendant. How can I harm the descendants of my palace?"


    "Hum."


    "Gongyu girl."


    The ancestor of the palace family took out a wisp of soul memory and sent it directly to Gong Yu.


    "This is my soul memory."


    "You can see what''s going on."


    "The plum blossom blood line on you is a special hidden blood force of our palace family."


    "Only by practicing the family Canon can we awaken."


    "I will give you the family Scripture, fengmeilu."


    "If you don''t believe me, look at this memory of the soul."


    The father of the palace family said to Gong Yu again.


    Seeing Gong Yu, the father of the palace family has the elder''s love in his eyes.

 C2415

    The soul light spot in the hands of the ancestors of the palace family floats in front of Gong Yu.


    Looking at this point, Gong Yu hesitated and held out his hand.


    "Gong Yu."


    "This is a fierce soul, the enemy of your heavenly Pavilion."


    "Who knows if what he said is true or false?"


    "If it''s fake, isn''t it bewitching you?"


    Wu Xue holds Gong Yu''s hand and wants to stop him.


    The father of the palace family insisted, frowning slightly, and a touch of annoyance appeared in his eyes.


    "It''s the memory spot of the soul."


    "There''s no danger. It''s just the memory of the separated soul."


    "Don''t worry about Wu Xue."


    Chonglou said.


    Although the identity of the ancestor of the palace family is still open to question.


    But Chonglou can sense the fluctuation of his soul.


    The excitement and joy of the ancestors of the palace family were not made up.


    Of course, it can''t be false.


    Soul memory light spot, does not have any influence on people.


    "You say no danger, no danger?"


    "If something happens to Gong Yu, can you take charge?"


    Chonglou mouth, Wu Xue waiting for Chonglou said.


    "Can be responsible."


    "If Gong Yu does it, I will save her at any cost."


    The heavy building a face affirms of say.


    Such affirmative words, let Wu Xue''s facial expression tiny Lin, the temple feather is the eye Mou tiny quiver even more.


    The sentence "Chonglou" can be responsible, but it seems to be an advertisement.


    At the moment, Gong Yu put his mind on the ancestors of the palace family and the past of the palace family.


    But the words of Chonglou really moved Gong Yu a little.


    "Wu Xue, it''s going to be OK."


    "I am a spiritual master, and I know the role of the light spot of soul memory."


    Gong Yu shook his head to Wu Xue.


    Wu Xue also wants to stop it. Gong Yu inhales the soul light directly into his palm.


    The next moment, Gong Yu closed his eyes.


    Before long, Gong Yu''s delicate body trembled slightly, and there were tears in her eyes.


    The memory of the soul is constantly emerging in Gong Yu''s mind.


    Gong Yu''s heart is full of pain and sadness.


    This evil spirit is indeed the ancestor of the palace family.


    This soul memory is really recorded in the scene of the destruction of the palace.


    That''s the perspective of the ancestors of the palace family.


    In this perspective, millions of people in the palace family are brutally tortured and killed.


    The whole palace city is a river of blood.


    Miserable scream, painful struggle.


    Men and women, young and old, there are mountains of corpses.


    In the view of the old ancestor of the palace family, everything seems so hopeless.


    The people in black and blood who slaughtered the palace.


    There are many, Gong Yu is no stranger.


    The skills practiced by those people are the same as those practiced by the martial arts of Zhutian Pavilion.


    Even she practiced this skill herself.


    Zhutian pavilion has a blood feud with the palace family.


    And she, on the contrary, is a father.


    Gong Yu closed his eyes and recalled every bit of entering the pavilion.


    Gong Yu suddenly found that when his teacher knew his surname was gong, he looked very strange.


    Gong Yu is very curious about why when he was a teacher, his teacher seemed to know him.


    Now in retrospect, it would be so.


    Gong Yu kept sobbing.


    In the memory of the despairing soul, his face was completely pale and dirty.


    At that time, the ancestor of the palace family saw this desperate scene and fell into the evil way directly.


    Consciousness is controlled by the evil spirit.


    Although Gong Yu didn''t fall into the evil way, it had a great influence on her.


    "If you don''t want to see that soul memory, don''t go."


    Chonglou holds Gongyu''s slender hand and says seriously.

 C2416

    In the mind soul memory picture, one scene emerges flashed.


    Gong Yu was able to sob. In the end, he couldn''t bear the despair and began to cry.


    This image of soul memory is too cruel and cruel for Gong Yu.


    Maybe it''s because of the memory of the soul. It''s not as bloody and cruel as the real scene.


    Gong Yu didn''t fall into the evil way like his father.


    But even so, Gong Yu''s heart almost collapsed.


    At the moment, Gong Yu, leaning against Chonglou, was crying.


    Seeing that Gong Yu was so sad, everyone was moved.


    It''s just that for Zhu Yun and nanqingxuan''s daughters.


    Chonglou, you son of a bitch, got a start.


    "It''s all right."


    "It''s all right."


    Chonglou comforted Gongyu.


    "Master, what did you show Gong Yu?"


    Chonglou asked the old ancestor of the palace family.


    "The scene of my palace being destroyed."


    "Do you want to have a look?"


    The father of the Palace said to the tower.


    Gong Yu is in the arms of Chonglou. The ancestors of the palace family have a more moderate attitude towards Chonglou.


    "Well."


    Chonglou nodded.


    I really want to see what happened to the palace family.


    Once again, the memory light of the old ancestor of the palace family came out, and this time it fell into the hands of the Chonglou.


    Chonglou Shen Shen eyes closed, mind, immediately emerged a sad picture.


    "Blood soul hall!"


    At first glance, Chonglou was shocked immediately.


    In the memory picture, those killing and bloodthirsty insects and people in blood.


    The breath, the means, is not the castrated version of the blood sucking skill in the blood soul hall. What is that?


    A member of the palace family died miserably and their blood was drained.


    Almost no one can have a good body.


    They all died miserably, drained blood and died.


    A big city, millions of people, all died miserably.


    And, overnight.


    The father of the palace family fell into the devil''s way in despair, even if he was sent away by the elder of the palace family.


    But the palace family is almost finished.


    The soul memory given by the ancestors of the palace family is extremely complete.


    Directly to his fight with the people of zhutiange, he was regarded as the seal of the devil.


    Chonglou looked at it again, and the evil spirit all around him was raging in an instant.


    Obviously, I can''t bear the anger in my heart.


    From the first point of view, this memory of soul is like the experience of Chonglou in the light of body.


    Perhaps Chonglou is not a member of the palace family. There is no such despair and pain.


    But looking at the soul memory again, Chonglou''s heart is still very uncomfortable.


    As for Gong Yu, a member of the palace family, he has passed out.


    The delicate body leans in the arms of the tower, unconscious.


    "Have a look."


    In the hands of Chonglou, more than a dozen soul light spots fly out directly.


    Duanmu Qianxue, Shangguan binger and nanqingxuan immediately check the memory of the soul in the light spot of the soul.


    Chao Zhong, Qi FanFeng and others also began to check.


    Jueyou takes a look at Chonglou and starts to look at the memory of soul.


    But after a while, they checked the memory of their souls.


    It''s all a deep breath.


    Duanmuqian snow Zhongan, looking at Gongyu''s eyes, have become distressed.


    As for Chao Chong, Qi FanFeng and others, they were all killed.


    Because in the memory of this image, millions of people in Miyagi, old and young women and children all died miserably.


    It''s killing.


    Jueyou doesn''t have much concept of hatred.


    But this memory of the soul makes jueyou feel what hatred is.


    Let jueyou know what pain and despair are.


    The king of God is strong, but he seldom has despair.


    At the thought of despair, jueyou seems to recall the time when he was faced with the disaster.

 C2417

    The memory of the soul was seen by all.


    Chonglou and others are silent.


    If you don''t see this soul memory, I''m afraid no one will understand that Gong Yu, the ancestors of the Gong family and the Gong family will have this past.


    Six thousand years ago, the palace massacre.


    "Master, what are you going to do?"


    Chonglou asked the old ancestor of the palace family.


    "My name is Miyagi."


    "You have a good relationship with Gong Yu."


    "If you like, you can call me an ancestor."


    Gong Yuan said gently to Chonglou.


    Chonglou is holding Gongyu now.


    Gong Yu''s soft and delicate body is completely in the arms of Chonglou.


    In this way, Chonglou and Gongyu are totally a loving couple.


    "Laozu."


    Chonglou called respectfully to Miyagi.


    It''s all about meeting parents.


    Elder brother Chonglou likes Gong Yu. If he wants to capture Gong Yu''s heart, it seems that there is no problem to call Gong Yuan his ancestor.


    "Good."


    "Chonglou boy."


    "I was sealed for six thousand years. I thought that the palace was completely destroyed."


    "But I don''t want to have any more people."


    "Gong Yu is my descendant."


    "But he mistakenly entered the pavilion of heaven."


    "In the future, I will not allow her to stay in zhutiange."


    "I want to ask you to protect her."


    Gong Yuan looks at chonglougei and says with a look of hope.


    "Laozu."


    "If Gong Yu is willing to follow me, I will protect her."


    "I can guarantee my life."


    Chonglou said seriously.


    "I''ll be relieved if you say that."


    Gong Yuan nodded.


    "Remember, keep her away from the heavens."


    The palace yuan faces the heavy building again way.


    "Lao Zu, what do you want?"


    Seeing that Gongyuan picked up the broken arm of "jingtianxing", Chonglou asked again.


    "Zhutiange and my palace family are blood feuds."


    "It''s a natural revenge."


    "Just, since my palace yuan is still alive, this hatred, my palace yuan will solve."


    "I don''t want to leave hatred to the descendants of the palace family."


    "Gong Yu girl, just a girl, can''t let her take revenge."


    Gong Yuan shook his head.


    "Boy, take good care of Gongyu."


    With that, Miyagi''s figure disappeared.


    Six thousand years ago, as the first genius of the palace family, Gong Yuan took on the responsibility of all the members of the palace family.


    It''s just that the palace family is in great trouble, but he is corrupted by the demons and falls into the evil way.


    Six thousand years later, his demons have been removed.


    For Gong Yuan, blood feud cannot be forgotten.


    But he didn''t want to implicate the Gong family.


    The Gong family can survive a little.


    It was only because Gongyu was not in Gongcheng at that time.


    Gongyuan doesn''t want to involve Gongyu in such danger.


    He just wants Gong Yu to live well.


    Gong Yuan leaves.


    Chonglou and others are a little disappointed.


    The memory of the destroyed soul of the palace family is a bit of a shock to everyone.


    This kind of thing, if put on any one of the people, I''m afraid the result will not be better than Gong Yuan.


    At least, Gongyuan has lived to the present.


    His strong soul obsession enables him to be reborn after taking away.


    Half an hour later.


    Gong Yu in the arms of Chonglou wakes up with red eyes.


    What comes into view is the face of Chonglou.


    Gong Yu leans in the arms of Chonglou and feels very safe.


    But in my mind, the memory of the soul that I saw just now reappears.


    Those soul memories made Gong Yu feel extremely painful.


    "Master Chonglou."


    "Lao Zu, where''s Lao Zu?"


    Gong Yu quickly asked to Chonglou road.


    Although the memory of the soul brought pain to Gong Yu.


    But in her heart, also appeared the idea of revenge.

 C2418

    "Father Gongyuan has left."


    Chonglou held Gongyu in his arms and said softly.


    "The grandfather left?"


    "In which direction did Lao Zu leave?"


    "I''m going to tell him."


    "Zhutiange is powerful. If he goes to zhutiange, he will die."


    "I''ll go with him. I''ll avenge the dead of the palace."


    Gong Yu said fiercely.


    Gong Yu is in pain.


    Zhutian Pavilion, which she has always been proud of, has a deep blood feud with the palace family.


    Gong Yu found that his behavior is to recognize the thief as a father, which is a shame and a joke of the palace family.


    After living so long, Gong Yu found out for the first time what she should do.


    Revenge.


    Only revenge is what Gong Yu wants to do.


    Recalling the strange eyes of my teacher in Zhutian Pavilion.


    Gong Yu suddenly found that his teacher, once also want to own.


    In memory, Gong Yu felt the terrible malice of zhutiange.


    "Gong Yu, calm down."


    "Master Gongyuan has been here for six thousand years."


    "He must also know that zhutiange is powerful."


    "He would never risk his life."


    Chonglou quickly comforted.


    "Chonglou, tell me."


    "Where on earth did Lao Zu go?"


    "I have been in zhutiange for so long. I know the secret of zhutiange."


    "Know the information of zhutiange."


    "I can help Lao Zu."


    Gong Yu said anxiously again.


    "I don''t know where Gongyuan went."


    "But he didn''t want you to help him get revenge."


    Chonglou is facing miyaku.


    "No, it can''t be."


    "That kind of blood feud is the responsibility of everyone in our palace family."


    "Even if my ancestors told me not to go, I would go to revenge."


    Gongyu''s heart is almost broken, and she has a sign of being controlled by the demons.


    "Gong Yu."


    "You want to seek revenge from zhutiange."


    "You should know more about zhutiange."


    "You think, your strength, how can revenge?"


    "Now, even if you go back to zhutiange, what''s the result?"


    "What else can you do but be caught and insulted?"


    Chonglou yelled.


    "Gongyuan gave you to me."


    "Let you practice well. Before you subvert the power of zhutiange, all you have to do is practice."


    "The matter of revenge, Gongyuan Laozu, has its own arrangement."


    "You can ask other people if that''s true."


    The heavy building is facing the palace feather, cold voice again way.


    This words a, the palace feather looked to Duanmu Qian snow all girls.


    Even Wu Xue nodded to Gong Yu.


    "Gong Yu."


    "Your ancestors really let you follow Chonglou and let Chonglou protect you."


    "Your ancestors do have plans for revenge."


    "He doesn''t want you to step in now."


    Wu Xue, as Gong Yu''s good sister, also said quickly.


    Wu Xue didn''t believe in the ancestors of the palace family.


    But the memory of the soul just now is not false.


    Moreover, Wu Xue''s family also recorded the destruction of the imperial family six thousand years ago.


    That was supposed to be a mystery.


    But I didn''t expect that things would develop like this.


    Even Wu Xue was shocked.


    It''s unbelievable.


    But since it''s true.


    Wu Xue is just worried about Gong Yu.


    "Lao Zu, let me follow you?"


    Gong Yu murmured.


    At the moment, she seems very confused.


    "Well."


    Wu Xue nodded, and so did everyone.


    "Father Gongyuan asked me to take care of you and entrusted you to me."


    "If you can trust me, come with me."


    Chonglou said, holding Gongyu''s slender hand.

 C2419

    Trust.


    These two words make Gong Yu''s heart tremble.


    Although he is not so familiar with Miyagi.


    But Gong Yuan and Gong Yu are ancestors.


    For Gong Yu, Gong Yuan is just like his parents.


    Gongyuan''s words, for Gongyu, will naturally listen.


    However, Gong Yu''s parents are still in zhongwanyu.


    Although the palace family was destroyed six thousand years ago.


    But some people survived.


    Over the years, hundreds of people have multiplied.


    It''s just that the people of the palace family are very bumpy.


    At that time, the overlord of zhongwanyu was exterminated.


    The rest of us are just lucky to be alive.


    Up to now, the Gong family is just a small family.


    Although the family is small, they are all powerful.


    There are two saints in the family.


    This can also ensure the safety of the palace.


    But the story of Gongyuan will come out sooner or later.


    Once you let zhutiange know, I''m afraid that the people of the palace will be completely destroyed.


    "Master Chonglou, I''m willing to listen to my ancestors and follow you."


    "But all the people in my palace are in zhongwanyu. I need to inform them first."


    Gong Yu says to Chonglou.


    Gong Yu''s words are undoubtedly in response to Chonglou''s entrustment.


    Now I know that Zhu Tiange and his family have a deep blood feud.


    Gongyu could not return to zhutiange.


    But Gong Yu, his parents and his people.


    "Good."


    Chonglou nodded.


    "Go to the monument."


    Chonglou says to Gongyu.


    "Well."


    Gong Yu nodded.


    Duanmu Qianxue all nodded.


    Jingtianxing is taken away by Gongyuan.


    Liezongji and others were killed.


    The troubles of Yan Family and que family are relieved.


    Chonglou now, can be regarded as a relaxed.


    As soon as the figure flashed, Chonglou and others rushed directly to the boundary monument.


    The trial of the thousand realms and ancient forests is over.


    At the boundary of the monument.


    In this trial, there were hundreds of thousands of people, but only less than 30% of them came to the end.


    Most of them were killed by chance.


    Of course, the people who killed the most were the people in the blood soul hall.


    Chonglou doesn''t have much time to solve these warriors in the blood soul hall.


    The warriors of the blood soul hall are all over the whole lingxuan continent. Even if Chonglou wants to solve it, it can''t solve much.


    Now, Chonglou has no time to find the trouble of the blood soul hall.


    "This is the boundary pillar?"


    Looking at a cliff, straight into the world.


    Chonglou murmured to himself in surprise.


    Deep on the other side of the monument is the ancient battlefield.


    Even if the tower has not stepped on the boundary pillar, the terrible smell on the opposite side of the boundary pillar is totally creepy.


    "It is said that there is a special dangerous Jedi deep in the boundary monument of Qianjing ancient forest."


    "Anyone who goes in will die without life."


    "Even if it''s the top saints, it''s hard to get out of it alive."


    "You don''t want to try."


    Duanmu Qianxue said to the crowd, of course, also mainly told Chonglou, don''t want him to take risks.


    "Don''t worry, sister Qianxue."


    "On the other side of the wall, there are dangerous things, but they have been spread all over the world."


    "Of course I don''t mess around."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    "At present, the trial of Qianjing ancient forest will be over."


    "We''d better go back to guangmingshenzong as soon as possible."


    "The harvest is not small this time."


    "I''d like to hurry up and strive for the beginning of the Four Saints'' perfection."


    "As long as we start to integrate the four ways of saints and the realm of saints, we can look forward to it."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    On the other side of the monument, Chonglou really wants to find out.


    With the curiosity of Chonglou, of course, I want to find out something.

 C2420

    "There is a terrible smell in it."


    Jueyou suddenly jumps on the cliff of the boundary pillar and says from afar.


    Jueyou jumps on the cliff and wall of the upper boundary monument.


    Chonglou and others followed in turn.


    "It is said that there is an ancient battlefield deep in the boundary wall."


    "It used to be a place where thousands of people fought."


    "Thousands of people and countless creatures, many of them fell here."


    "It''s said that there are still evil spirits. Resentment survives."


    Duanmu Qianxue explained again.


    This kind of information can only be recorded in detail by the ancient people like Duanmu Qianxue.


    Of course, Chonglou knows something through the demon God.


    After all, the demon God is the king of God. He is also the ancient family of God.


    Although Chonglou and Duanmu Qianxue know it, others don''t.


    "Sister Qian Xue."


    "In ancient times, I don''t know how many thousands of years ago?"


    "Can those evil spirits, resentments, survive so long?"


    "And more powerful than jueyou''s sister?"


    Gong Yu''s Wu Xue asks curiously.


    This is what people want to ask.


    "The deep place opposite the boundary pillar is called the ancient battlefield."


    "It''s also one of the lingxuan Jedi."


    "Because there has been a great war here, plus the fall of countless peerless powers."


    "It led to a special change in the world."


    "The law of heaven and earth has changed, which can make many ghosts survive."


    "Not to mention tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years, we can still survive."


    Duanmu Qianxue explained again.


    People look far away, the deep place opposite the boundary pillar.


    Black rolling thunder clouds, rolling and beating.


    The roar of thunder seemed to cut off everything.


    But in the depths of the thunder clouds, there is a breath of hair standing down.


    Even if jueyou is such a powerful God, his eyes are full of fear.


    Where, there is a frightening existence.


    "The fall of peerless power?"


    "Doesn''t that mean there are countless opportunities in that ancient battlefield?"


    "If you can get a chance, you should be able to break through the holy land at will, right?"


    Wu Xue heard Duanmu Qian Xue''s explanation, but she was more excited, and her eyes were a little brighter.


    For Wu Xue, if you can get a chance to pass on the great power.


    It''s hard to resist the urge to find out.


    "Sister Wu Xue."


    "I advise you to get rid of that thought."


    "The ancient battlefield opposite the boundary monument of Qianjing ancient forest."


    "It really attracts a lot of people to explore."


    "But it is said that none of the people who went in came out."


    "There was once a sacred sect to explore."


    "The whole holy land is out."


    "Go up to the strong God King in the holy land, and the top saint, and down to the ordinary disciples."


    "A hundred thousand people."


    "But none of them survived."


    "It''s not just the holy land."


    "There are many people who have tried to enter the ancient battlefield."


    "Still, no one came out."


    "It is said that the whole ancient battlefield."


    "In tens of thousands of years, there were only three people who came in and came out."


    "But the three men, in the end, disappeared mysteriously, as if they had evaporated from the world."


    "No one knows what happened."


    Duanmu Qianxue said again.


    This tells down, Wu Xue''s small face becomes a little pale.


    Obviously a little bit scared.


    Wu Xue still wants to take her chance.


    I really want to go into the ancient battlefield.


    She''s a little bit scared.


    Just now, Duanmu Qian Snow said, Wu snow directly dismissed this idea.

 C2421

    "Sister Qian Xue, it''s really frightening for you to say so."


    "However, one day, I will have a good look at this ancient battlefield Jedi."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Xiaolou, don''t make a fool of yourself."


    "Such Jedi as the ancient battlefield, even the strong of our family, dare not enter."


    "You must not be impulsive."


    Chonglou said to go to the ancient battlefield, Duanmu Qianxue was a little worried.


    It is recorded in the ancient books of Duanmu Qianxue family.


    The dread of the ancient battlefield is not one and a half stars.


    If you really enter the ancient battlefield and want to come out, it is impossible.


    What''s more, no one knows what was in the ancient battlefield.


    If you can''t get in or out, it''s no different from being dead.


    Duanmu Qianxue knows that Chonglou is free to act.


    But this kind of random, duanmuqian snow a little urgent.


    "Don''t worry about Qianxue."


    "I''m not going to mess with it."


    "Even jueyou is afraid of the terrible smell of the ancient battlefield."


    "I''m sure I won''t rush in."


    "When I get to the level of jueyou."


    "Call on everyone to join us and go for a break."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Chonglou said so, Gu Xue was relieved.


    "Xiaolou, you just like mischief."


    "When you meet any Jedi in the future, don''t be impulsive."


    Duanmuqian snow-white, the tower said at a glance.


    "Cough."


    "Sister Qianxue, I''m not that stupid."


    "I have you beautiful wives."


    "I don''t want to die."


    "If I die, I''ll lose a lot of money. If you run with other men, then I''m not stupid?"


    Chonglou shook his head.


    Chonglou this not a serious words, let Duanmu Qian snow pretty face slightly red, other girls, look red up.


    The trial of the ancient forest is over.


    All women know that once they return to the light God sect.


    Chonglou, this bastard, will be dishonest.


    I''m afraid I just want to have a hot spring with all the girls.


    I just want to do something bad.


    "Congratulations."


    When Chonglou and others overlook the ancient battlefield, they don''t have a serious joke.


    Qi Qin, the God of the holy palace, sounded.


    "This year''s Qianjing ancient forest trial."


    "That''s the end."


    "You can leave Qianjing ancient forest and return to Qianjing ancient city through the transmission gate."


    "After March, holy land."


    "We''ll see you then."


    "It''s only then that it''s really the big stage."


    "I hope to see you again."


    Qi Qin said with a smile to everyone.


    Just, his vision, stopped two breath on the heavy building body.


    And also took a look at jueyou.


    Qi Qin looked at jueyou, obviously some fear.


    Obviously, Qi Qin knows jueyou''s strength.


    Qi Qin is also particularly curious about how the goods of Chonglou get jueyou out.


    Jueyou''s existence is also known by a group of old people in the holy palace.


    At present, Chonglou takes jueyou away, and they can''t stop him.


    First of all, we can''t beat jueyou.


    Moreover, for the people in the holy palace, jueyou, a monster with terrible strength, left, and they were more happy.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "Thanks for taking care of the ancient forest this time"


    "after this farewell, let''s see you again in Shengyun ancient place."


    The nest is heavy toward heavy building arch hand to thank to say.


    "Going out, many friends, many roads."


    "You are sincere in making friends, so is my Chonglou."


    "In the past three months, we will improve our strength."


    "When the time comes, we hope to cooperate with each other."


    Chonglou said with a smile to Chaochong.


    It''s also an arched hand to Qi FanFeng and others.

 C2422

    Chaozhong, Qi FanFeng, Qi Xiaoling, Hongjing, Hongke and others bid farewell to Chonglou.


    For the five people, they followed Chonglou, but gained great benefits.


    It can also be said that the five of them were one of the five who got the chance to be long in this trial.


    If it''s normal, five people may get a little chance at most, or even be in danger.


    However, they all got one of the three opportunities of qianjinggulin.


    Since then, the strength of the five people has improved by leaps and bounds, surpassing the first-line level.


    If five go further this March.


    After March, the strength of the five will be greatly improved.


    Chao Chong and others left, and the warriors who had been tested in the ancient forest were also leaving in turn.


    The whole area around the monument became a little quiet in an instant.


    Wu Xue looks at Gong Yu around her with a strange look.


    All the women present could see the difference in Miyazaki''s eyes.


    That kind of look, duanmuqian snow girls are not strange.


    "Gong Yu."


    "You go back to zhongwanyu and let your family leave zhongwanyu."


    "Find a safe place to stay."


    "Come to me when your family is safe."


    In the hand of Chonglou, a piece of soul jade is handed to Gongyu.


    "This will help you find me."


    Chonglou put the soul jade in Gongyu''s palm and said.


    On this soul jade, there is a little soul light of Chonglou.


    If Gong Yu wants to find Chonglou, he can find it directly through this.


    "I''ll give you a soul jade, too."


    Gong Yu said and gave his soul jade to Chonglou.


    Gong Yu can''t guarantee his safety.


    So I''m a little worried that I won''t be able to see Chonglou again.


    Although she and Chonglou did not make things clear.


    I didn''t show my feelings.


    But in Gong Yu''s heart, the feeling of Chonglou is very strange.


    For Gong Yu, since she has the feeling of absolute Chonglou, she doesn''t want to miss Chonglou.


    If you can be a partner, it seems good.


    This period of time with Qian snow girls, Gong Yu is very taken care of.


    I have never been so happy since I grew up.


    Chonglou did not expect that sometimes, he attracted girls, but not because of Chonglou himself.


    On the contrary, there are too many girls around. Duanmu Qianxue, bing''er, Zhu Yun, Nan Qingxuan, Fu Xier, tao yao and Tai Shumin are all attracted to each other.


    On the contrary, the girls became excellent sisters.


    Because of this, the women are willing to follow the Chonglou.


    "Chonglou."


    "I''ll get to you as soon as I can."


    Gong Yumei''s eyes trembled as she looked at the tower.


    "Qianxue elder sister, you go first."


    Chonglou gives the girls a look.


    "Good."


    "Let''s go first."


    Duanmu Qianxue nodded understandably.


    But the girls guess what the bastard Chonglou wants to do.


    However, Gong Yu is such a beautiful girl that many women like her very much.


    Of course, Chonglou was also encouraged and even encouraged.


    "Cough."


    "Take your time."


    Zhu Yun goes to Gong Yu, holds Gong Yu''s slender hand, and straightens Gong Yu''s long hair.


    It''s like a big sister. After finishing this, Zhu Yun and Duanmu Qianxue leave directly.


    Duanmu Qianxue left first.


    Wu Xue is a face vigilant looking at the tower.


    "You let them go first."


    "What do you want to do to sister Gong Yu?"


    Wu Xue looked at the tower, a face of vigilance said.


    "If it''s convenient, why don''t you go first?"


    Chonglou says to Wu Xue.


    "Well, I''m not going."


    "I want to keep an eye on you. You must have a bad intention."


    Wu Xue snorted coldly.


    "Well, since you don''t go, it doesn''t matter."


    Chonglou shook his head indifferently.


    Go to Gong Yu''s side, Chonglou directly holds Gong Yu''s white hand.


    The next moment, Chonglou embraces Gongyu''s small waist and approaches Gongyu''s red lips.

 C2423

    Wu Xue''s face changed when she saw that Chonglou held Gongyu''s slender hand.


    See the heavy building embraces the small Manyao of Gong Yu, Wu Xue''s face, emerge a light crimson.


    However, I saw that Chonglou was directly close to Gongyu''s red lips, and I went up with a kiss.


    Wu Xue''s eyes widened.


    Wu Xue and Gong Yu are red at the same time.


    However, Gong Yu''s eyes are shy and confused.


    However, Wu Xue is extremely embarrassed.


    Chonglou this bastard, unexpectedly in front of her, and Gong Yuqin together.


    Wu Xue, completely turned into a light bulb.


    Looking at Chonglou and Gongyu with red face.


    Gong Yu is an unconscious girl. Let alone kiss her, she hasn''t even touched a man''s hand.


    At present, he was suddenly attacked by Chonglou, blocking his mouth.


    Gong Yu is totally ignorant.


    She doesn''t have any experience, because she likes Chonglou. She just works with Chonglou.


    Their lips and teeth were intertwined, and they were completely in darkness.


    Although Gong Yu has no experience, he likes this feeling very much.


    And he likes the person direct so bold kiss together, Gong Yu also tube not so much.


    However, Gong Yusu is shy.


    Chonglou is such a jerk. His hands are in a mess.


    Chonglou''s palm slipped directly into Gongyu''s clothes.


    Gong Yu''s body is hard to bear when he is attacked.


    Slender body, under the attack of Chonglou, completely paralyzed in Chonglou, let Chonglou mess.


    If you don''t look around, there are a lot of people.


    Chonglou, without saying a word, directly managed the girl Gong Yu.


    At the moment, it''s just a little tangled with cotton, which is separated from Gong Yu.


    When Chonglou and Gongyu are separated, the girl still has some meaning.


    Gong Yu is totally cold outside and hot inside.


    This kind of happy personality is very similar to Nan Qingxuan and Zhu Yun.


    Nan Qingxuan and Zhu Yun often scold Chonglou half to death.


    But when they are really entangled with Chonglou, Zhu Yun and Nan Qingxuan are more direct and excited one by one.


    At present, Gong Yu is a little like Er nu.


    Leave some marks on Gong Yu.


    Chonglou, the goods, but happily received another daughter.


    Chonglou''s behavior is overbearing and a little shameless.


    However, the character of Chonglou is just like this.


    Gong Yu has feelings for himself.


    Although it is a touch of emotion.


    But if Chonglou doesn''t take me, maybe this feeling will fade soon.


    But if you leave some marks on Gong Yu now.


    In this way, Gong Yu will not take out his palm in any case.


    Gong Yu is asked by Chonglou. Her skin and muscles are completely dyed by scarlet. It''s like a red apple. It''s very attractive.


    I''m too shy to go to Chonglou.


    Just low Zhen head, with jade like fingertips, rubbing skirt.


    Gong Yu is shy and doesn''t know what to say.


    Next to Gong Yu and Chonglou.


    Wu Xue blushed and looked at the tower with shame.


    He scolded Chonglou shamelessly in his heart.


    "Kiss me, you''re my man."


    "In this life, you are responsible for me."


    Chonglou holds Gong Yu''s hand and says with a smile.


    Gong Yusu is pretty and slightly red.


    Chonglou, an asshole, bullied himself and said he was responsible.


    It''s disgusting.


    Gong Yu is thin skinned, so he doesn''t bother with Chonglou, mainly because he''s embarrassed.


    But in my heart, Gong Yu is very sweet.


    "You, you are so shameless."


    "You''ve gone too far."


    Gong Yu feels sweet, but Wu Xue can''t help it.


    After a bite of dog food, Wu Xue yells angrily.

 C2424

    "Chonglou, you playful bastard."


    "You let go of Gong Yu."


    "You''re shameless. It''s shameless."


    "You call Kaiqian snow elder sister, they are so bullying Gongyu elder sister."


    "I''m going to tell sister Qianxue about them."


    "You''re shameless, you asshole."


    Wu Xue snatches Gong Yu from Chonglou.


    To the heavy building scolds to say.


    Gong Yu''s cheek is crimson, and Wu Xue is always on the side. She has forgotten about it.


    At the moment, Wu Xue scolds, and Gong Yu blushes.


    "Envy, envy?"


    Chonglou said four words directly to Wu Xue.


    These four words make Gong Yu angry.


    "You bastard, you are shameless."


    "I don''t envy."


    "Who is envious of you, you shameless Padawan?"


    Wu Xue, with heroic temperament, directly scolds Chonglou for being shameless.


    "I''m in love with Miyagi."


    "You love me."


    "Gong Yu didn''t scold me. Why did you scold me?"


    "You are not envious. What is that?"


    Chonglou asked.


    Wu Xue looked a little embarrassed.


    "You envy me and Gong Yu. Do you want me to kiss you?"


    Chonglou asks Wu Xue.


    "Asshole, who wants you to kiss?"


    "You are such a shameless and playful bastard..."


    Wu Xue hears the words of Chonglou, a face is angry directly.


    However, her words just said half, heavy building directly blocked Wu Xue mouth.


    Chonglou takes advantage of Wuxue Lengshen to taste the taste of Wuxue directly.


    The heroine was directly confused.


    On one side, Gong Yu''s eyes widened.


    However, because there are too many girls around Chonglou, Gongyu is used to it.


    Seeing that Chonglou is kissing Wu Xue, Gong Yu is not unhappy. On the contrary, he turns red.


    "Pickle, it''s sweet."


    "You and Gong Yu, your two sisters, taste the same."


    Chonglou smashed his mouth and said.


    The sweet smell of a girl in my mouth.


    Brother Chonglou is very happy.


    However, Wu Xue''s face suddenly changed.


    "Asshole, I''m going to kill you."


    Be attacked by Chonglou secretly, mercilessly kiss a few times, Wu Xuegang just muddled.


    Now, I''m completely filled with anger.


    Wu Xue''s whole body, Yingwu''s spirit burst out in an instant, and his eyes were full of anger to kill Chonglou.


    Seeing this, brother Chonglou hides behind Gong Yu.


    "You shameless man."


    "I''ll kill you."


    "Sister Gong Yu, get out of the way."


    Wu Xue shouts anxiously.


    Wu Xue''s temperament, however, is incomparable.


    She had never been so close to a man.


    Now he was attacked by the bastard Chonglou and took away his first kiss.


    Wu Xue is very angry.


    Now I just want to kill the tower.


    "Hello, hello."


    "Don''t be so angry, Wu Xue."


    "When I was kissing you just now, you still took the initiative."


    "It''s not bad. You still like it."


    Chonglou is facing Wu Xue.


    "You bastard, shut up."


    The delicate body of Wu Xue Qi trembles slightly.


    On the face with incomparable heroism, Su is incomparably crimson.


    Wu Xue really liked that feeling and cooperated with Chonglou when she was fiercely kissed by Chonglou just now.


    But now being said by Chonglou, Wu Xue has a sense of shame in her heart.


    "Well, I''ll shut up."


    "Well, Gong Yu and I will go first."


    Chonglou takes Gongyu''s hand and immediately wants to run.


    "Stop for me."


    Wu Xue called angrily.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Is it necessary to be so angry to kiss you?"


    Chonglou said helplessly.


    "You bastard, you kiss me, isn''t it a small thing?"


    Wu Xue scolded angrily.


    "You shameless bastard."


    "You kiss me and you are responsible for me."


    "You also want to give me a soul jade."


    Wu Xue was originally angry, but this sudden change made Chonglou a little unexpected.


    "All right."


    Without hesitation, Chonglou handed over a piece of soul jade.


    One more beautiful woman is a very desirable thing.

 C2425

    Take the soul jade thrown from Chonglou.


    Wu Xue''s face, with a blush of shame.


    Chonglou, the bastard, suddenly attacked.


    Kiss yourself.


    Wu Xue, an unconscious woman, is at a loss at the moment.


    She also a little don''t know, why will let heavy building be responsible, and also want a piece of soul jade.


    This seems to be influenced by Gong Yu.


    Gong Yu on one side is a little silly.


    Gong Yu didn''t expect that Chonglou and Wuxue came to this play.


    "Come on, I''ll do it for you."


    "My first wife is Duanmu Qianxue."


    "The second wife is Shangguan binger, and the third wife is Yan Yuanfei."


    "The fourth wife is nanqingxuan, and the fifth wife is Nangong xiaoluan."


    "The sixth wife is Luo Fei, and the seventh wife is Tai Shumin."


    "Eight wives are smiling, nine wives are charming."


    "Ten wives peach young, eleven wives wish Yun."


    "Gong Yu 12, you 13."


    "No problem?"


    Chonglou said shamelessly to Wu Xue.


    This words a, Wu snow is a face big anger.


    "You are a shameless man."


    "It''s shameless of you to be so playful."


    I heard that I and Gong Yu were the 12th and 13th women in Chonglou.


    Wu Xue is very angry.


    Brother Chonglou hasn''t told Wu Xue.


    There are twelve beautiful maids in their own exotic space.


    The twelve women did not go anywhere with themselves, and took a hot spring with Chonglou.


    Twelve of them didn''t escape from the tower.


    "What is shameless."


    "I didn''t force you."


    "You put me in charge."


    "Since you put me in charge, you are my thirteenth wife."


    "In the future, I will be responsible for you."


    "Come on, I haven''t had enough."


    "Give me another kiss."


    Chonglou said to Wu Xue with a bad smile.


    Wu Xue has a heroic temperament. For Wu Xue, Chonglou is a shameless apprentice.


    She wanted to kill Chonglou.


    But just now I was attacked by Chonglou. Wu Xue blushed with shame.


    At the moment, when Chonglou said such shameless dirty words, Wu Xue was ashamed and annoyed.


    "You are shameless."


    "I don''t care about you."


    Wu Xue is very angry and says that she wants to enter the transmission light gate directly.


    Wu Xue is about to enter the portal.


    Chonglou, a space transmission, appears directly in front of Wu Xue.


    Holding Wu Xue, he gave him another kiss.


    Wu Xue is attacked by Chonglou again. She is ashamed and angry. She wants to be angry.


    He even took out his long gun.


    As a result, Chonglou pushed with one hand.


    Directly pushed Wu Xue to the transmission light gate.


    "Chonglou, you asshole."


    "I''ll never let you go."


    There was an angry roar from the portal.


    "Chonglou, why do you bully sister Wu Xue?"


    "She''ll be really angry."


    Gong Yu saw that Chonglou was so bad in his heart.


    "If I don''t bully her, if she''s with another man."


    "What do you think?"


    Chonglou asked Gongyu with a smile.


    "I don''t think it''s very good if Wuxue''s sister follows their fan gun Saint son."


    Gong Yu shook his head.


    Wu Xue has an engagement because of her clan.


    Chonglou doesn''t know this, but miyaku does.


    If Wu Xue follows that fan gun Saint son, Gong Yu naturally feels bad.


    "That''s right."


    "Fat and water don''t flow to other people''s fields."


    "I tried my best to collect Wu Xue."


    "Leave her a mark now, and she won''t be able to run away."


    "Right?"


    Another way to ponder over Chonglou.


    Looking at Gong Yu''s eyes with burning eyes, he finally moved to Gong Yu''s red lips.


    Chonglou''s eyes began to be dishonest again.


    Seeing this, Gong Yu blushes and wants to move his eyes.


    But who knows, Chonglou will never let go of Gongyu''s shy moment.

 C2426

    Eyes Dodge, afraid of Chonglou burning eyes.


    Gong Yu turns around his graceful slender body.


    I want to avoid the tower.


    But who knows, Chonglou holds Gongyu directly.


    At present, people are almost gone in the ancient forest.


    Only Gongyu and Chonglou are left.


    This kind of time.


    Gong Yu''s face was full of shame.


    Chonglou, seeing such an attractive and shy Gong Yu, doesn''t want to let go.


    Holding Gong Yu is a fierce kiss.


    Gong Yu, who has never been involved, has never experienced such a thing.


    But after a while, it can only be accepted.


    Let Chonglou ask for it.


    The love between them.


    The hand of Chonglou is completely in Gongyu''s skirt.


    Gong Yu''s body is completely limp and at the mercy of Chonglou.


    "Cough."


    Just when the goods of Chonglou stripped all Gongyu.


    A light cough interrupted the intimacy between them.


    Hearing this sound, Gong Yu was in a hurry.


    Directly push away the tower, quickly cover clothes, finishing wearing palace skirt.


    I saw that my palace skirt had been taken off most of it.


    Even the small clothes were almost taken off by the heavy building.


    Miyazaki looked at Chonglou angrily.


    "Gong Yu''s wife, I can''t blame you for this feeling."


    Chonglou coughed and said with a smile.


    However, Chonglou heart is scolding.


    The light cough just now seemed to be the old man of the holy palace.


    This old man is just a bad man.


    "You''re a villain."


    Gong Yu''s cheek is crimson, and his voice is soft and weak.


    Such a charming voice.


    If it is in other places, Chonglou will hold Gong Yu and bully him.


    But there are people looking at the side of the palace, Chonglou some embarrassment.


    Take off your robe and put it on Gong Yu.


    Chonglou looks helplessly at the sky.


    "Master."


    "Why don''t you peek at us like this?"


    Chonglou elder brother said a little depressed.


    "You son of a bitch."


    "You blame me?"


    "The trial of the thousand border ancient forest is over."


    "If you want to be intimate, just go home by yourself."


    "I''m closing here."


    "Everybody''s gone. You two are still playing around."


    "Blame me for peeping?"


    "I''ve lived for thousands of years, but I haven''t seen anything before."


    "You son of a bitch, you don''t think I''m really peeking at you two guys, do you?"


    Qiqin God master white Paris one eye.


    When it comes to a man of his strength, of course, he won''t do things like peeping at the young couple''s intimate relationship.


    Qi Qin appears, just to drive away the heavy building. The goods go away quickly.


    "I''m sorry, master."


    "We''re going now."


    "Don''t blame it."


    Gong Yu pulls the tower and says to Qi Qin.


    Chonglou is not afraid of anything.


    Everyone has to say something.


    Gong Yu was bullied just now, and now he is full of shame.


    For now, she just wants to leave.


    "Go, go."


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you guys."


    "I''m going to close the space portal."


    "If you don''t leave, you''ll find a way to return to Qianjing ancient city."


    Qi Qin said again.


    "Well."


    "We''re going now."


    Gong Yu nodded, pulled the tower and went to the transmission light gate.


    "My husband."


    "Wait for me to come to you."


    Gong Yu''s face was red and dizzy again.


    At this moment, Chonglou couldn''t help but kiss the past again.


    But at the same time, the two of them went straight into the door.


    Leave Qianjing ancient forest and return to Qianjing ancient city.


    The trial of the thousand realms of ancient forest is officially over.

 C2427

    On the square of Qianjing ancient city.


    Chonglou and Gongyu are finally transmitted.


    Seeing Chonglou and Gongyu, all the women welcomed them.


    "Chonglou, I''ll kill you."


    Wu Xue with a long gun yells at the tower.


    However, Wu Xue was instantly subdued by Chonglou.


    Xuanli controlled the martial arts and held her hands. Chonglou slapped Wuxue''s Houtun.


    "You want to murder your husband?"


    "I''ll give you a taste of family service."


    Chonglou slapped Wu Xue a few times.


    These slaps, Wu Xue is shy and painful.


    Wu Xue''s eyes are red after being smoked by Chonglou.


    "No hands are allowed in the ancient city of Qianjing."


    "You still want to fight your husband."


    "Wrong?"


    Chonglou hummed coldly.


    "You bastard."


    "If you dare to beat me, I''ll kill you."


    Wu Xue yells angrily.


    However, the louder the cry, the harder the Chonglou started.


    On one side, Zhu Yun and Nan Qingxuan''s girls all blushed when they saw this scene.


    Among all the people around Chonglou, even Duanmu Qianxue was beaten.


    It can be said that no one has not been hit by Chonglou.


    At present, the words of Chonglou and the move of Chonglou make all the women''s cheeks a little hot.


    Because when Chonglou bullies people like this, it''s when all the girls are stripped by Chonglou.


    Chonglou said, husband and family law serve.


    The girls also found out that Chonglou, the bastard, seems to have collected Wu Xue.


    Didn''t you just whisper to Gong Yu?


    What''s going on?


    All the girls are at a loss, but they also know that Chonglou, an asshole, has definitely done something bad to Wu Xue.


    "Stop fighting."


    "Asshole, it hurts."


    After being violently pumped by Chonglou, Wu Xue shivers in pain.


    Tears of sadness called.


    "Well, now I know the pain?"


    "Dare to do something to my husband."


    "You deserve it."


    "You remember it for me."


    "If you dare to fight your husband again, I''ll beat you."


    Chonglou said, and then he took two strokes of snow.


    "Chonglou, you, don''t beat Wuxue sister."


    See Chonglou bar, Wu Xue cry, Gong Yu a little worried said.


    "I will fight my husband or kill him."


    "It''s time for her to fight."


    "I dare to fight my husband in the future."


    "I''ll fight again in the future."


    Chonglou is another way.


    But when this saying comes out, Chonglou takes out a bottle of medicine and gives it to Wu Xue to wipe directly on Houtun.


    Originally, Houtun was hot, but suddenly it was smeared with cool medicine.


    And he was rubbed by the big hands of Chonglou.


    Wu Xue originally cried in pain, but at this moment, she blushed with shame.


    Two powder tender hands, trying to push away the Paris.


    "Do you know


    "You dare to fight your husband again."


    "I took your pants off in front of everyone."


    Chonglou to Wuxue after Tun coated with liquid medicine, is gently patted said.


    Wu Xue''s face was red, shy and angry.


    After being beaten by Chonglou, she didn''t dare to fight against Chonglou at all.


    At the moment, she is not the rival of Chonglou at all.


    Wu Xue, who is full of shame and annoyance, can only hide beside Gong Yu after breaking away from the tower.


    "Chonglou, let''s go."


    Gong Yu pulls Wu Xue, but the villain Chonglou is helpless.


    But at this time, Gong Yu is leaving.


    She wants to go back to zhongwanyu and inform the palace family.


    "Take care."


    "Come to me as soon as possible."


    Chonglou nodded to Gongyu.


    "Well."


    "I''ll come to you as soon as it''s safe at the palace."


    Gong Yu nodded.


    "Take her with you."


    "It''s already mine. You two, don''t try to escape from me."


    Brother Chonglou grabs his hand and says.


    This makes Gong Yu and Wu Xue both blush.

 C2428

    Gong Yu has a reluctant memory in his eyes.


    Maybe the relationship with Chonglou is very delicate.


    But at the last moment, Gong Yu was bullied by Chonglou.


    In her heart, it is indeed branded with the imprint of Chonglou.


    Chonglou talks, and deliberately implies the taste of mischief.


    This makes Gong Yu a little shy.


    As for Wu Xue.


    Wu Xue is the evil taste psychology of Chonglou.


    Think of Wu Xue and Gong Yu are good sisters, but also a little proud.


    Chonglou bullied him directly.


    Of course, this kind of bullying also depends on Wu Xue''s liking for Chonglou, but she is arrogant on the surface and looks down on Chonglou on purpose.


    However, after being bullied by Chonglou.


    The surface of Wu Xue is still arrogant and disgusted with Chonglou, but in her heart, she has touched the soft place.


    "Chonglou."


    "Take care of yourself."


    Gong Yu looked at the tower and murmured softly.


    "When you return to zhongwanyu, be careful."


    Chonglou nodded seriously.


    If Gong Yu returns to zhongwanyu, he will be in danger if he meets people from zhutiange.


    However, now zhutiange has not confirmed what happened to Qianjing ancient forest.


    For a moment, Gong Yu and others are not necessarily in danger.


    "You villain."


    "Don''t get killed."


    "It''s so annoying. If she dies, sister Gong Yu will be sad."


    Wu Xue''s mouth is hard to say to the heavy building.


    He didn''t mention that he was worried about Chonglou, but that he wanted to paste Gongyu to worry about it.


    "Don''t worry."


    "Your husband, I don''t die that easily."


    Chonglou looks at Wu Xue who is duplicative, and says with a smile.


    "Who wants you to be my husband?"


    "I have nothing to do with you. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Wu Xue snorted.


    "It doesn''t matter if it does."


    "You left my mark on you anyway."


    "In your life, you want to forget, but you can''t forget it."


    Chonglou said with a bad smile.


    This words a, Wu snow shame annoy matchless, gas of bite silver teeth.


    "You are nothing in my heart."


    "I want to forget, just forget."


    Wu Xue said angrily.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "If you forget, I''ll let you remember it later."


    "At that time, let you give birth to two big fat boys for me."


    "See if you can forget."


    Chonglou is not serious.


    "You, you are shameless."


    "I''m not going to give you two big fat kids."


    "I have nothing to do with you."


    "If you want to have a baby, let sister Gong Yu give it to you."


    Wu Xue called in shame.


    "It''s OK, you two."


    Chonglou is still not serious.


    "Stop talking nonsense."


    "Sister Wu Xue and I will go first.


    Gong Yu blushed and said to Chonglou.


    "Be careful all the way."


    Chonglou nodded.


    "Well."


    Gong Yu takes a warm look at the tower.


    Then he Wuxue disappeared directly on the square of Qianjing ancient city.


    Gong Yu and Wu Xue are gone.


    Zhu Yun, the daughters of Nan Qingxuan, stares at the tower with a bad look on her face.


    "You villain."


    "You go and hook up with other girls in front of us."


    "You''ve gone too far."


    Zhu Yun called directly and angrily.


    "My wife."


    "Wronged."


    "Husband, how can I hook up with other girls in front of you?"


    "It was they who wanted to follow me."


    "My husband is so honest and kind, how can he be a villain?"


    "Gong Yu and Wu Xue are such poor and helpless girls. They follow their husband and let him protect them."


    "They are voluntary, voluntary."


    The elder brother of Chonglou, with a miserable face, said shamelessly.


    Zhu Yun''s girls stare coldly at Chonglou.


    Chonglou, this asshole, is a bit shameless at this time.

 C2429

    "Chonglou, you shameless bastard."


    "Are you still sophistry?"


    "Just now Wu Xue said that you attacked her secretly and kissed her."


    "You said they volunteered."


    "You villain, you''ve gone too far."


    Zhu Yun scolds Chonglou angrily again.


    But where to know, Chonglou this bastard, is so excessive.


    I saw the tower directly seized Zhu Yun, a press in the tower after tunshang.


    But with a threat in the eyes: "Zhu Yun wife, you talk nonsense again, husband, I want family law to serve."


    "You heard me wrong, you know?"


    The elder brother of Chonglou hummed.


    "Shameless, villain."


    "Chonglou, you are getting worse and worse."


    "Why didn''t I find out before? How could you be so bad?"


    Zhu Yun grabs the hand of the heavy building and says with shame.


    "Wife Zhu Yun, I''ve always been so bad."


    "When I was in the world of demons, I didn''t use my bad methods seriously to you."


    Chonglou gather to Zhu Yun''s ear and say with a bad smile.


    I think that the heart demon world will be folded and ground for a year by this bastard Chonglou.


    Zhu Yun''s face flushed in an instant.


    "You''re a shameless bastard, damn it."


    Zhu Yun was so embarrassed that she beat the tower with her slim hand.


    Compared with the world of demons, Chonglou''s influence on Zhu Yun is more profound.


    Compared with now, Chonglou is not so bad.


    If Chonglou is really like Tongxin demon world ¡¤ Jieli, it''s totally a demon, a lecheron.


    "Cough."


    "At the end of the trial, we need to join elder Zheng Tianhan."


    Brother Chonglou coughed twice.


    After three months of trial, there are so many girls around, but brother Chonglou can''t help it.


    Just now I had a kiss with Kung Yu.


    Their two daughters, however, had a different taste, which aroused the fire in the heart of Chonglou.


    At present, Chonglou only wants to return to Guangming Shenzong.


    Good drunk in the gentle countryside.


    Two days off.


    "Shameless villain."


    Chonglou is eager to return to Guangming Shenzong. All fools know what this bastard wants to do.


    The faces of all the girls were a little red.


    Go to meet Zheng Tianhan and the four Temple masters.


    There is a teleportation array in Qianjing ancient city, which can lead directly to Guangming Shenzong.


    It is also very convenient to return to the light God sect.


    After the meeting of Chonglou and others.


    There are less than half of those who have participated in the trial of the thousand border ancient forest.


    As a result, Zheng Tianhan frowned slightly.


    He is optimistic about Chonglou, but also secretly protect Chonglou.


    Just now this scene, let Zheng Tianhan a little worried.


    Because Zheng Tianhan is very clear.


    Now return to the light God sect.


    The people of the que family and the Yan family will be very angry.


    Because none of the young warriors sent by the two families survived.


    The two families put together 100 people to take part in the trial.


    There are no more than 100 people left, which is a huge loss for the two families.


    Zheng Tianhan saw it, and so did the other four Temple masters.


    We all know the consequences.


    But they can''t do anything now.


    We can only return to the light God sect first.


    The transmission array of Qianjing ancient city starts directly.


    Chonglou and others were directly sent back to Guangming Shenzong.


    This trial of thousands of ancient forests.


    It''s not a big trial.


    Because only those who are not perfect in the four ways of saints will participate.


    Many top experts in Guangming Shenzong didn''t participate.


    But for the inner light God.


    This is a chance test to promote the new blood warrior.


    It''s also a very important trial.

 C2430

    On the transmission square of Guangming Shenzong.


    Chonglou and others, return safely.


    This is on the grand array square.


    The leader of Guangming God sect went to the south of heaven.


    Fu Lusheng, the leader of fenglingfeng, and Mi Huan, the deputy leader of Guangming Shenzong.


    The peak of forging fire is mainly forging burning, and the peak of Tianquan is mainly Yan Tianqing.


    Tianshu peak Lord xiuhun, Guangming hall Lord Yan Yuanzheng.


    Xuanji peak leader taishu Dongyi.


    The main drug peak is Huo Lun.


    A thousand cliffs, a main peak, a dust tower.


    The peak of punishment is in charge of BIS.


    The eight main peaks come together.


    And there are other powerful peak owners who also appear.


    The trial of Qianjing ancient forest is not only important, but also unimportant.


    If it''s important, it''s because the testers of qianjinggulin are the frontline masters who can take over Guangming Shenzong.


    We can choose and further cultivate them.


    It doesn''t matter. That''s because the trial of qianjinggulin was not attended by the experts of Guangming Shenzong.


    Yan Ruyu, Chunyu, Jinyang, Xiaotiantian, Xiwen and others did not take part in the trial of Qianjing ancient forest.


    Of course, the benefits they get from participating are of little use.


    Because Yan Ruyu, Chunyu Jinyang, Xiaotiantian, Xiwen and others, the four ways of saints have been completed.


    They have begun to integrate the four ways of the Holy One, and it''s not just that simple.


    Yan Ruyu, Chunyu Jinyang, Xiao Tiantian, Xi Wen and others are already at the last moment of the impact on the saints.


    In addition to the great chance of becoming a saint in the holy land.


    Yan Ruyu, Chunyu, Jinyang, Xiaotiantian, Xiwen and others, they can despise other opportunities.


    And in the three months since the beginning of the Holy Grail.


    The top level experts in Tianxuan realm of Guangming Shenzong are all in seclusion.


    However, the leader of Guangming Shenzong still attached great importance to the trial.


    Of course, some of them just want to know if Chonglou was killed.


    "Elder supreme."


    "What''s going on?"


    "I went to 62 places this time."


    "But now back, why don''t I see any of them?"


    Yan Yuanzheng asked angrily.


    Sixty two top masters of the Yan family.


    These people have a chance to attack the holy land.


    Sixty two masters of Yan family, even if they use pills, use other methods to smash them.


    It can also make five or six people break through the realm of saints and strengthen the strength of Yan family.


    But Yan Yuanzheng found out.


    There were 62 people in his Yan family, none of them came back.


    "There are 58 people in my family."


    "No one is home."


    "What''s going on?"


    "Elder Taishang, you have to give me an account of the que family."


    Qianya peak Lord que Yichen also yelled angrily.


    "Yan Yuanzheng, que Yichen."


    "No matter how angry you are, I don''t know what happened."


    "The trial of a thousand ancient forests is closed."


    "None of us can get involved."


    "We don''t know what happened in Qianjing ancient forest."


    "The four leaders of the peak walk with me. They can testify to this."


    Zheng Tian said in a cold voice.


    I have known for a long time that the people of Yan Family and que family would react like this.


    However, Zheng Tianhan seems that this matter is a little troublesome.


    Without any trace, I took a look at Chonglou.


    Zheng Tianhan secretly scolded that the goods of Chonglou were too ruthless.


    The Yan Family and the que family didn''t even stay.


    "Two peak masters."


    "Yan Rui, Yan Qian, que Hongyun, que Feng and other senior brothers."


    "I know what''s going on."


    Chonglou, at this time, even said.

 C2431

    "What do you mean, little bastard?"


    "Yan Rui, Yan Qian, que Hongyun, que Feng and others must have been killed by you."


    Yan Yuanzheng roared angrily.


    There was a sense of killing in my eyes.


    Chonglou killed the people of the Yan Family many times, and his behavior was extremely rampant.


    If it wasn''t for other peak owners to protect the tower.


    Yan Yuanzheng had already directly smashed Chonglou to pieces.


    Now looking at Chonglou, I''m full of anger.


    "Chonglou, 58 people in my que family were killed by you."


    "You have a wicked heart."


    "Brother of the same clan, you are waving a knife at each other."


    "You have to die."


    Thousand cliff peak Lord que a dust a face exasperate of say.


    He, the owner of the que family, didn''t want to let Chonglou grow up just in case, so he quietly sent someone to kill Chonglou.


    But Chonglou didn''t kill him. Instead, 58 young masters of the que family were killed.


    Que Yichen is bleeding in his heart now.


    Que Feng and que Hongyun are both the grandchildren of Que Yichen.


    And I have high hopes for them.


    Now that they are dead, que Yichen is going crazy.


    "Two peak owners, don''t get excited."


    "Although we have a little grudge."


    "But is my Chonglou the kind of person who injures my fellow senior brother?"


    "At that time, Yan Rui, Yan Qian, que Hongyun, que Feng and others were killed, but I was not the only one present."


    "Ji Huantian, senior brother Huazang, were also present."


    "At that time, Yan Rui, Yan Qian, que Hongyun, que Feng and other senior brothers fought to protect each other."


    "Ji Huantian, senior brother Huazang and I have a chance to escape from the clutches of the warriors in the blood soul hall."


    "Yan Rui, Yan Qian, que Hongyun, que Feng and hundreds of other senior brothers are really not harmed by my Chonglou."


    "The sky can see this, and the sun and the moon are the same."


    The elder brother of Chonglou has a sad expression on his face and even swears to heaven.


    Ji Huantian and Hua Zang all have a twitch in the corner of their mouth.


    In the eyes of Ji Huantian and Hua Zang, they killed Yan Rui. Yan Qian, of course, felt guilty.


    Although they saw that Chonglou had killed all the people of Yan Family and que family, they did not dare to say it.


    It''s just the expression of Chonglou swearing at the moment, which makes them speechless.


    They even felt that Chonglou was not afraid of lying and being struck by thunder.


    I''m not angry when I see Chonglou lying.


    Ji Huantian and Hua Zang immediately cut in.


    "Two lords of the peak."


    "Yan Rui, Yan Qian, que Hongyun, elder martial brother que Feng and others were killed by the warriors of the blood soul hall."


    "The two of us saw it with our own eyes."


    "At that time, it was also because of Yan Rui and other senior brothers'' desperate delay."


    "The rest of us have time to escape."


    "Brother Chonglou didn''t lie about this."


    Ji Huan Tian says respectfully to Yan Yuanzheng and que Yichen.


    "Blood soul hall?"


    Hearing these three words, Yan Yuanzheng, que Yichen and others were even more furious.


    The two of them almost wanted to vomit blood.


    Because these two families cooperate with the blood soul hall.


    Every year, the disciples of Guangming sect leave the sect.


    However, most of the disciples will die miserably as long as they leave Guangming Shenzong.


    And most of them were killed by the blood soul hall.


    The reason for this is that the two families disclosed the information.


    The Yan Family and the que family exchanged information from the disciples of Guangming Shenzong for the benefits they needed.


    Now I heard that the two families were killed by the people in the blood soul hall.


    Yan Yuanzheng and que Yichen are both vomiting blood with Qi.


    They all want to talk and fart.


    The people in the blood soul hall can''t kill the two families.


    However, if Yan Yuanzheng and que Yichen open their mouths, they will commit the felony of rebelling against the sect.


    Now, they broke their teeth and swallowed into their stomachs.


    It''s all bitter water.

 C2432

    "Evil sects like the blood soul hall are now rampant in our wild northern region."


    "It''s really hateful to kill our disciples."


    "Yanyuan main hall master, que Yichen peak master."


    "I''m sorry for that."


    "They are not to blame for this."


    "If you want to blame it, blame the people in the blood soul hall for being too evil."


    The leader of Guangming Shenzong, Nan Tianxing, shook his head regretfully.


    It seems that I really thought it was done by the people in the blood soul hall.


    Of course, the attitude of nantianxing is just for these two guys.


    As the head of a clan, nantianxing knows all the things in the clan.


    It''s just that the Que and Yan families are too powerful.


    Besides, they are supported by the two supreme elders of the light God sect.


    At this point, nantianxing is helpless.


    You can only open one eye and close one.


    Now I know that hundreds of people, including Yan Rui, Yan Qian, que Hongyun and que Feng, have been killed, and they are all members of the que family and Yan family.


    South sky travel, but mouth all smile askew.


    Of course, nantianhang can probably guess that Chonglou was responsible for this.


    After all, Chonglou and jihuantian, Huazang are making eyes.


    We all see this in our eyes.


    South sky travel, and a group of crafty peak owners, you can guess what.


    "The hall of blood soul is so hateful."


    "Is there no one who bullies us


    "Lao Yan, Lao que."


    "You must be patient."


    "If you get too much stimulation, there''s something wrong."


    "Doesn''t it make the people in the blood soul hall laugh more?"


    Mi Huan, the deputy leader of Guangming Shenzong, opened his mouth with a serious frown on his face.


    The old man Mi Huan is also a yin yang man.


    Opening your mouth is strange.


    Yan Yuanzheng and que Yichen of Qi have a gloomy face.


    "Lao Yan, Lao que."


    "Blood soul hall kills our disciples of Guangming God sect."


    "It''s a terrible crime."


    "Why don''t you lead the team and destroy the blood soul hall


    "Don''t let the people in the blood soul hall know our strength."


    "They really think it''s easy for us to kill the people of the light God sect."


    Forging fire peak master forging burning also said with a smile.


    "I haven''t been out for a long time."


    "I can go there."


    "Last time we found out that there were four branch strongholds of the blood soul hall."


    "We each solve one."


    "I think so."


    The punishment peak Lord BIS, the voice vibrates to say.


    Although it seems that the conversation between the summit leaders is very casual at the moment.


    It''s like it''s just weird.


    But this kind of moment, the overt and covert struggle has already begun.


    Blood soul hall is a branch hall established in the wild North.


    The interests of the que family and the Yan family are in the four main halls.


    If the four main halls are really destroyed.


    The que family and the Yan family will certainly lose a lot.


    Mi Huan, they began to pull out the blood soul hall.


    Of course, this goal is aimed at the que family and the Yan family.


    Of course, the que family and the Yan family will not be willing.


    "Mihuan, xunjiao, BIS."


    "The blood soul hall is extremely evil. Everyone in the blood soul hall will be killed."


    "Just, the strength of blood soul temple is too strong."


    "If we destroy their temple."


    "I''m afraid there will be retaliation."


    "Blood soul hall can destroy holy land level forces."


    "It''s easy to destroy our light God sect."


    "We can''t act rashly. It will harm the light God sect."


    Yan Yuanzheng immediately shook his head.


    "Yan Yuanzheng."


    "More than 60 young masters of your Yan family were killed by the people in the blood soul hall."


    "Can you bear that?"


    "Now I can''t bear it. The people in the blood soul hall are going too far. What should I do then?"


    "If you Yan family are afraid."


    "Then I''ll go with master Feng."


    "Kill the disciples of Guangming Shenzong. We who are the peak masters naturally have to avenge our disciples."


    Forge fire cold hum to say.


    There are not many such opportunities.


    Forging fire naturally solved the division of the four blood soul halls.


    Let the que family and the Yan family have a pain.

 C2433

    Xunjiao is determined to fight the people in the blood soul hall.


    Yan Yuanzheng and que Yichen looked at each other, and their eyes were very eager.


    "Burn, bass."


    "I''m very comfortable recently. I can go with you."


    "What''s more, the old apricot tree has recovered from his injury and wants to do something."


    "Why don''t we four try whose speed is faster?"


    Fu Lusheng said with a smile.


    While speaking, Guangyao, the king of apricot trees, appeared beside Fu Lusheng.


    Guangyao apricot tree''s body, clothes covered with vines, but, compared with the first phase of Chonglou, now Guangyao apricot tree king, but has a strong vitality.


    Moreover, the smell of shining apricot trees is almost on the edge of advancement.


    Shining apricot tree is the ultimate strength of the saint. If you want to advance, it is the realm of God King.


    This is the second time it has attacked the kingdom of God.


    Last time, because of the failure of thunder robbery, Guangyao apricot tree King almost died.


    The reason for the failure of Guangyao apricot tree King''s rescue is not so simple.


    Fu Lusheng and they finally found out that the Yan Family and que family were playing tricks.


    But Guangyao apricot tree king is seriously injured and dying, so it''s not easy to revenge.


    But fortunately, with Fu Lusheng''s help, they found a life.


    Recently, he was cured by Chonglou. Guangyao apricot tree King almost recovered.


    Now, there is another chance to cross the robbery.


    Now, I''d like to go out and take revenge for what happened at the beginning and shine the king of apricot trees.


    Moreover, seeing the double tower, shining apricot tree king, he smiles.


    It''s a greeting to Chonglou.


    Guangyao apricot tree king was cured by Chonglou, this matter, Yan Yuanzheng and others also know.


    At the moment, seeing Guangyao apricot tree king and Chonglou smiling and nodding, Yan Yuanzheng, que Yichen and others are more agitated.


    There are mihuan and them. Yan Yuanzheng and others want to kill Chonglou.


    But it''s not that easy.


    "Four of us, enough."


    "Let''s go."


    "We have already known the location of the four sub halls of the blood soul hall."


    The punishment peak Lord bish said with a smile.


    "Beas, you open the space channel directly. We''ll go with you."


    "Solve it quickly."


    "It''s too much of a mess."


    "It''s unreasonable to kill the disciples of Guangming Shenzong."


    Forging burning cold hum said.


    Forge and burn, bies and others, but do as you say.


    Yan Yuanzheng, que Yichen and others were a little flustered.


    Beas, if they do it right now.


    Yan Yuanzheng and que Yichen had no time to let the people in the blood soul hall pay attention.


    Once bish does, they do.


    Then the Yan Family and the que family will lose a lot.


    "No way."


    See bass directly open the space channel.


    Yan Yuanzheng, que Yichen and others know that there is a big loss now.


    "Do it."


    Bish directly to Fu Lusheng, forging burning, shining apricot tree king called.


    Four people step into the space passage.


    When the space channel is closed, there is already a terrible Xuanli fluctuation breath.


    "These four guys are so impetuous."


    "I haven''t done it for a long time. It seems that I''m suffocating."


    "But it''s good to be able to kill the spirit of the blood soul hall."


    Mi Huan, the deputy leader of Guangming Shenzong, shook his head.


    However, he deliberately looked at Yan Yuanzheng and que Yichen with a playful face.


    These two guys look very ugly.


    It''s like swallowing a mouthful of excrement, which makes my face change.


    The four of bith, they are all hands on.


    The loss of the Que and Yan families is certain.

 C2434

    "You''ve got a good harvest in this trial of Qianjing ancient forest."


    "Zongmen is proud of you."


    "Let''s go down and absorb what we have gained."


    "I hope you can go further."


    "after March, the chance of holy land will begin."


    "All of you, pay attention to each other."


    "Try to improve your strength."


    "Make your own arrangements, break up."


    Nantianxing opened his mouth and said to the crowd.


    All the people who took part in the trial of Qianjing ancient forest left.


    "Help the world and heaven, Huazang."


    "Why didn''t you two kill that tower?"


    "Are you deaf to the task that I gave you?"


    Ji Huantian, Hua Zang and others have just left.


    He was drunk by Huo Lun, the chief of Yaofeng.


    "Teacher."


    "It''s not that we ignore your mission."


    "It''s the Chonglou that is too strong."


    "And there are too many warriors around us to find opportunities."


    "Yan family, que family more than 100 people did not kill that tower."


    "Even if we do it, we can''t do it."


    Ji Huantian explained quickly.


    "What?"


    "The Yan Family and the que family were really killed by that boy?"


    Horan''s face was startled, and he didn''t seem to expect it at all.


    Huo Lun is the owner of Yaofeng, a lonely family.


    If Chonglou didn''t offend Huolun carelessly, Huolun would not let people kill Chonglou.


    This is mainly because the guy, Horan, is too stingy.


    Huolun, who shut himself up in the alchemy room, has a strange temper.


    As the master of Yaofeng, he didn''t do anything harmful to Guangming Shenzong except for being stingy.


    Even in Yaofeng, the supply of pills was perfectly arranged.


    However, the Yan Family and que family often give Huolun a lot of rare herbs.


    This makes Huolun prefer Yan Family and que family.


    However, Huolun is not a fool. He also knows that the Yan Family and que family have problems.


    But Huolun didn''t think that these two families were related to the blood soul hall.


    Just now, jihuantian people and Chonglou talked about the blood soul hall together.


    Horan believed it.


    However, Ji Huan Tian now confides the truth, Huo Lun is a little surprised.


    "Teacher."


    "More than 100 people of Que family and Yan family were killed by Chonglou."


    "The death of more than 100 people was very strange."


    "The guy in Chonglou has a very powerful flame, killing more than 100 people without any sound."


    "He wanted to kill me and senior brother Huazang."


    "We two had to, this just killed Yan Rui and Yan Qian, picked up a life."


    Ji Huan Tian said again.


    Huo Lun heard Ji Huan Tian''s words and breathed out a breath slowly.


    "That tower has a dark ice fire."


    "In addition, he is also a top-level spirit Master and a master of array."


    "You''re not rivals, and you''re normal."


    "I look down on this building."


    "That''s all."


    "As a teacher, I just want to teach this arrogant boy a lesson."


    "If this boy can''t be killed, don''t provoke him."


    "Mi Huan, Fu Lusheng, BIS, xunjiao, even the tree king who is shining Lingxing is protecting the tower."


    "If you really want to kill him, there will be no good result."


    "You don''t want to go to kill Chonglou in the future."


    "You killed Yan Qian and Yan Rui. It''s rotten in your stomach."


    "That''s it, that''s it."


    Huo Lun sighed.


    Although Huolun has no preference for Chonglou.


    But I can also feel the talent and strength of Chonglou.


    To be fair, Huolun still recognizes the talent and strength of Chonglou.


    At the moment, Horan is also giving up.

 C2435

    "Good boy, this harvest seems very good."


    "Your four ways of saints seem to be coming to perfection."


    Mi Huan said with a smile to Chonglou.


    "Teacher, I''m lucky this time."


    "The strength has really improved a lot."


    "It''s just a pity that the spirit of the saint and the way of the saint have not been completely completed."


    Chonglou said with some regret.


    "You don''t deserve to be beaten."


    "How long have you been in the sect?"


    "the four ways of the Holy One, many disciples can be stuck for a lifetime."


    "You will complete the four ways of the saints in three months."


    "What a pity?"


    Mi Huan glanced at Chonglou.


    The careless words of Chonglou made many disciples want to wipe their necks and commit suicide.


    If the four ways of saints want to be perfect, many martial arts people can''t do it in their whole life.


    Chonglou has improved a lot this time.


    It''s a big chance.


    Moreover, MI Huan glanced at the girls around Chonglou. All of them were saints and four ways of perfection.


    This is the cold air for MI Huan and others.


    In the eyes of MI Huan and Nan Tianxing.


    Fu Xier, Zhu Yun, tao yao and other women are all weak.


    At present, the three are also saints and the four are perfect, which is just exaggeration.


    "Cough."


    "Teacher, this time, we are not satisfied with the four ways of the saints."


    "It''s a bit of a drag."


    "During this time, I have to practice the spirit and the way of saints."


    Brother Chonglou shook his head and said.


    "If you want to practice the way of saints, you can come to xunling ancient wall of xunling peak."


    "There are many memories of martial arts."


    "At the beginning, the top saints, even the powerful gods, who were still in the holy land, left their marks."


    "There is no small breakthrough in the cultivation of your Holy Spirit."


    Mi Huan nodded and said.


    "Teacher, I have two days off."


    "I''ll go to xunling peak in two days, OK?"


    Brother Chonglou asked.


    This is a two-day break. Of course, I want to make a monkey with the girls.


    Chonglou elder brother said that after two days'' rest, all the women''s faces were flushed.


    If it is not with a veil, it is the general beauty of flowers blooming.


    "That''s fine."


    "These three months of trial, you should also be very tired."


    "Have a good rest."


    "But you should pay attention."


    "A little restraint."


    Mi Huan took a look at the girls, and then he took a look at Chonglou.


    "Cough."


    "Teacher, I''m in great health."


    "You can rest assured."


    The elder brother of Chonglou has a silly smile on his face.


    Mi Huan''s eyes were a little strange when he cared about himself.


    Brother Chonglou is a little embarrassed.


    This can''t blame Mi Huan''s strange look. If you want to blame Chonglou, there are too many girls around him.


    One stop there is easy to cause misunderstanding, not to mention the real relationship between Chonglou and the girls.


    "You son of a bitch."


    "I have other things in my family. Do your own."


    Mi Huan finished, directly tearing a space crack.


    "To the teacher."


    The elder brother of Chonglou said respectfully and methodically.


    Mi Huan is too lazy to take care of Chonglou.


    As long as Chonglou was ok, MI Huan was relieved.


    The figure left in a flash.


    Chonglou''s eyes moved to nantianxing.


    Although nantianhang was in charge just now.


    However, Nan Tianxing is very worried about Nan Qingxuan and what danger he may encounter.


    Plus the veiled women.


    Nan Tianxing doesn''t know what''s wrong with Nan Qingxuan and whether she has hurt her face.


    A veil, on the contrary, makes nantianhang a little worried.

 C2436

    "Master Yan Dian, master que Feng."


    "I''ll take my disciples and leave first."


    "Help yourself."


    Nan Tianxing said to Yan Yuanzheng and que Yichen.


    "Lord, please."


    Yan Yuanzheng said with cold eyes.


    The four men of bis went to clean up the four sub halls of the blood soul hall.


    Yan Yuanzheng que Yichen was very angry and bleeding in his heart.


    At the moment, they can neither rescue nor inform.


    I can only watch the four blood soul sub halls destroyed.


    The four blood soul halls are divided into two parts, which are the painstaking efforts of the que family and the Yan family.


    Once the four blood soul halls were destroyed, the que family and the Yan family would lose a lot.


    The que family and the Yan family are divided into four blood soul halls. That''s a lot of resources.


    But now, this line, directly abandoned.


    Yan Yuanzheng, que Yichen and others leave with an irritable face.


    But the South sky line directly brought the Chonglou and others back to the Taiyan peak.


    "Chonglou, Qingxuan, they are all wearing veils. Are they in any danger?"


    Just back to the other courtyard at the top of Taiyan peak, Nan Tianxing immediately asked.


    "Dad, we''re not in danger."


    Nan Qingxuan said quickly.


    With her father''s worried face, Nan Qingxuan still has some mood swings.


    If it wasn''t for her mother, Nan Qingxuan would not hate her father.


    However, when she thinks about her father, Nan Qingxuan still feels a little dissatisfied with him.


    "Since there is no danger, what do you all do with the veil?"


    South sky line a face don''t understand to doubt of ask a way.


    "Father in law."


    "You don''t know something."


    "Qingxuan, they are all fairies from heaven."


    "If you don''t wear a veil, I don''t know how many people come to trouble."


    "When we went to Qianjing ancient city."


    "Because they are so beautiful, they have been harassed many times."


    "There''s no way."


    "It''s just for you to take the gauze."


    Chonglou said helplessly.


    With these words, Nan Qingxuan''s daughters all turned slightly red and took off the veil.


    But for nantianhang, it''s a bit helpless.


    Also heavy building this goods side follows so many beautiful girls.


    Let Nan Qingxuan marry Chonglou, but nantianxing is still a little unhappy.


    Because Chonglou is a little too fussy.


    However, Nan Qingxuan is willing, and Nan Tianxing can''t help it.


    "It''s OK."


    "It''s OK!"


    Seeing that Nan Qingxuan is undamaged and nothing is wrong, Nan Tianxing is relieved.


    "Father in law."


    "My son-in-law does what he says and protects Qingxuan."


    "Look, Qingxuan has absolutely nothing to do with it."


    "Moreover, her strength has improved a lot."


    Chonglou smiles again.


    "Well."


    "Qing Xuan''s strength has really improved a lot."


    "You did a good job in this trial."


    "But."


    "The holy land after March."


    "You have to be well prepared."


    "Although we have gained a lot of opportunities in the trial of Qianjing ancient forest."


    "But you can''t be arrogant."


    "Qingxuan, she needs you to take care of her."


    South sky line a face serious again way.


    Seeing that Nan Qingxuan is OK, Nan Tianxing is very happy, but also very alert.


    After all, it''s the way of martial arts. If you want to have a rest, you don''t have much time.


    Now, the main thing for them is to cultivate.


    "Don''t worry, father-in-law."


    "San Yun Gu Di, I will prepare well."


    Chonglou nodded with a smile.


    "Just be prepared."


    "I don''t have much to say here."


    "I''ll go first."


    Nan Tianxing takes an extra look at Nan Qingxuan.


    Although Nan Qingxuan is a bit stubborn, seeing that Nan Qingxuan is OK, Nan Tianxing is very satisfied.


    Nan Tianhang also knows that Nan Qingxuan will never forgive himself.


    But some things are not as simple as you think.


    As a man, nantianxing sometimes can only be directly silent and endure.

 C2437

    Southbound leave.


    His back looks pitiful.


    Nan Tianhang cares about Nan Qingxuan in his heart, but he is embarrassed to express it directly.


    Seeing that Nan Qingxuan is in no danger, Nan Tianxing feels relieved.


    However, Nan Qingxuan doesn''t understand himself. In his heart, Nan Tianxing still feels a little uncomfortable.


    However, Nan Qingxuan is not to blame for this suffering.


    It''s because Nan Qingxuan''s mother''s death is a great responsibility. In fact, it''s all due to Nan Tianxing.


    After all, nantianhang dare not have any complaints.


    "Qingxuan''s wife."


    "I''m afraid there are some misunderstandings between your father-in-law and you."


    "If you have time, you can have a good communication with your father-in-law."


    Chonglou takes Nan Qingxuan by the hand and says gently.


    "What father-in-law? I haven''t promised to marry you


    "My dad and I have nothing to do with you."


    Nan Qingxuan said with a red face.


    Chonglou is such a jerk that he even calls Nan Tianxing''s father-in-law.


    Nan Qingxuan blushed with shame at such things.


    For Nan Qingxuan, she just hates her father.


    Whether there is any misunderstanding or not.


    His mother was killed, his father, of course, for a reason.


    It''s just that the bastard of Chonglou said serious things with naughty words.


    This makes Nan Qingxuan feel funny and uncomfortable.


    "It''s your business that you don''t marry me."


    "I''ll marry you anyway."


    "You are already my wife. Do you want to escape from me?"


    "Hum."


    "You''re itchy. I''ll beat you."


    Chonglou directly holds Nan Qingxuan up.


    A space mark is opened, and the Chonglou, holding Nan Qingxuan, rushes directly into the spiritual treasure of the alien space.


    Nanqingxuan''s face turned red when Chonglou was in such a hurry.


    "You bastard, let me go."


    "Damn it."


    "Let go of me."


    Nan Qingxuan blushed and said eagerly.


    Chonglou, an asshole, with Nan Qingxuan in his arms, rushes directly to the hot spring.


    "Master."


    Huo Zhi, the girls of Leng Xing see Chonglou holding Nan Qingxuan. Of course, they also know what Chonglou wants to do.


    All the girls are blushing and yelling at the Chonglou.


    "Go to the hot spring."


    Chonglou said directly to Huozhi and Lengxing.


    All the women''s faces were red.


    With a large hand of Chonglou, all the women were stripped directly, and a beautiful scene of blooming flowers directly came into view.


    Chonglou wants to do bad things. All the women have already had experience.


    Fire childish, cold star girls, this is only the second time, still blushing with shame.


    But outside the spiritual treasure of the alien space.


    Duanmu Qianxue, Shangguan binger, Zhu Yun, tao yao, Tai Shumin, Fu Xier and other girls all blush when they look at the passage constructed by the space mark.


    They also know that Chonglou is doing bad things again.


    At this moment, it''s not right for women to go in or not.


    In fact, many women are looking forward to the fact that Chonglou is a bastard.


    "What did Chonglou do with his sister Qingxuan?"


    At this time, jueyou asked curiously.


    "The bad guy did something bad."


    "Bullying sister Qingxuan."


    Duanmu Qian snow face slightly red scarlet said.


    "Do bad things? Bullying? "


    Jueyou''s face was puzzled and curious.


    Duanmu Qianxue is forced to bear shyness and passes his soul memory to jueyou.


    Jueyou took a look at Duanmu Qianxue''s memory of soul, and his face turned red.


    "Shameless, asshole."


    Jueyou cursed two words.


    These two swearing words were learned from Zhu Yunnan Qingxuan.

 C2438

    Jueyou is a piece of white paper. Originally, he didn''t know anything.


    If you teach her slowly, she is no different from a little girl.


    In order to make jueyou understand thoroughly, Duanmu Qianxue directly uses his own soul memory to teach jueyou.


    Moreover, Duanmu Qianxue has a little selfishness.


    She uses her soul memory to teach jueyou.


    In this way, jueyou''s first thought will be the same as Duanmu Qianxue.


    Duanmuqianxue''s feeling to Chonglou becomes jueyou''s first feeling to Chonglou.


    Duanmuqianxue loves Chonglou deeply and will take care of it with everything.


    This kind of mind, psychology, is completely passed to jueyou.


    Although Duanmu Qianxue is passed on to jueyou''s soul memory, it makes Chonglou look particularly hateful.


    But that kind of hateful, it''s just the shyness between men and women.


    Jueyou felt shy for the first time.


    Just, for this kind of thing, jueyou is very curious.


    "Sister Qianxue, I, shall we go?"


    Shangguan binger''s face is slightly red and asks Duanmu Qianxue.


    More than three months of practice.


    We are all looking forward to getting together with Chonglou.


    Of course, this kind of gathering will inevitably be bullied and manipulated by Chonglou.


    But for many women, they all like to be manipulated by Chonglou.


    The worse Chonglou is, the more they like it.


    "Go."


    "I have a few months to go."


    "In the future, we may not be able to get together for a while."


    "Take this opportunity to please the villain Xiaolou."


    "Let''s go together."


    Duanmu Qianxue said with a smile.


    "I''ll go first."


    Jueyou suddenly opens his mouth at this time.


    Jueyou opened his mouth. The faces of the girls were red and bright.


    Jueyou''s strength is the realm of God.


    It would be a bit interesting for a strong man with such strength to do that with Chonglou now.


    "Sister jueyou, you, do you want to be with Chonglou?"


    Zhu Yun''s face is slightly red, and he asks in disbelief.


    "I, I just went to see you."


    Jueyou shook his head and said with a reddish face.


    In Duanmu Qianxue''s soul memory, jueyou knows what shame is and what true love is.


    Although affected by duanmuqian snow, jueyou has a little favor for Chonglou.


    However, she didn''t think about the relationship with Chonglou.


    However, for jueyou, even if you do that kind of thing with Chonglou.


    There seems to be no problem.


    The girls turned red and went directly into the spiritual treasure of the alien world.


    The place where Luan ling''er and scar meow are practicing is not found.


    Of course, all the girls know that Chonglou brings Lengxing and Huozhi to play.


    As expected.


    In the hot spring.


    Chonglou goods, leisurely soaking in hot springs, left and right, happy and natural.


    Nanqingxuan is completely wiped clean by the Chonglou, and becomes a pool of water.


    Huo Zhi and Leng Xing''s two daughters are directly against Nan Qingxuan.


    Those scenes are just ignorant.


    For Duanmu Qianxue girls, this kind of scene, they are not the first time to meet.


    Even Duanmu Qianxue was bullied by Chonglou in a shameful way.


    As for now, Nan Qingxuan has been bullied and everyone feels used to it.


    But when Nan Qingxuan saw the girls coming, she was ashamed to bury her head and made a lovely voice in her mouth.


    "Jue, jueyou?"


    "You, what are you doing here?"


    See jueyou follow duanmuqian snow all girls together.


    Chonglou''s eyes widened.


    "You are a bad egg."


    "No wonder so many people want to kill you."


    "You are so hateful."


    Jueyou looks at Chonglou and says with a red face.


    Jueyou found that many people wanted to kill Chonglou, which was just a disciple of Guangming Shenzong.


    Originally jueyou didn''t understand, but he contacted Duanmu Qianxue''s soul memory.


    Jueyou suddenly found something.

 C2439

    "Well, jueyou, you can''t say that."


    "They hate me, they envy me."


    "It''s really jealousy."


    Jueyou''s words make brother Chonglou a little embarrassed.


    Jueyou is a piece of white paper.


    Although the strength is very strong, but also very smart.


    But I don''t know anything.


    In the view of Chonglou, jueyou is a good little girl to cheat.


    Now, this little girl doesn''t look like a little girl at all.


    Instead, she became a sensible girl.


    This makes Chonglou a bit embarrassed.


    I often bully girls.


    It''s this kind of shameless behavior that makes nanqingxuan and Zhuyun women become their own women.


    If jueyou''s learning is very slow.


    Chonglou is trying to adjust jueyou.


    But all of a sudden, Chonglou found that jueyou seemed to know everything.


    This is a direct shock to the Chonglou.


    "Well, I''m really jealous of you."


    "Everyone is willing to follow you."


    "I envy you."


    Jueyou nodded seriously.


    Jueyou is a natural creature.


    It''s a perfect creature favored by heaven and earth.


    After becoming an adult, jueyou''s appearance and form is one of the most beautiful beings in the world.


    Jueyou has no standard for beauty.


    It''s just that the women around Chonglou are all men and women.


    Duanmuqian snow women''s appearance, let jueyou feel very beautiful.


    And jueyou especially likes duanmuqianxue girls.


    Duanmu Qianxue''s appearance is not only to attract men''s eyes.


    Even jueyou likes duanmuqian and xuezhongnv.


    Jueyou said that he was jealous of Chonglou, but he didn''t talk nonsense.


    "Well."


    "Jueyou, you are all girls, so you don''t have to be jealous?"


    Now, I can''t guess what jueyou is thinking.


    I don''t know what she''s going to do.


    If jueyou is still a piece of white paper.


    Now, Chonglou will not be so embarrassed as it is now. It will certainly do something drastic to attract jueyou.


    Chonglou is a villain of wind and flow. Jueyou is such a beautiful creature. Of course, he also wants to accept it.


    But this is just in the twinkling of an eye, jueyou''s original white eyes seem to have changed greatly.


    Now jueyou is definitely not a white paper.


    "I am a girl indeed."


    "But aren''t you making up my mind, too?"


    Jueyou is facing Chonglou.


    This is a word, chonglouwu is a bit embarrassed.


    Chonglou never thought that jueyou would say such words.


    Heart was jueyou exposed, Chonglou brother immediately embarrassed speechless.


    "Cough."


    "I, that, this..."


    "Jueyou, that''s not my idea."


    "You are as beautiful as everyone else. You are beautiful girls."


    "I like beautiful girls. I like them, not you."


    The elder brother of Chonglou explained quickly.


    It''s just that Chonglou feels a little hot to say this.


    Jueyou is not stupid except that he was a piece of white paper.


    He has lived for tens of thousands of years, and he is born to raise all kinds of creatures. Naturally, he is very clever.


    "You like me and want me."


    "That''s not my idea. What is it?"


    "Do you want to cheat me?"


    "If you cheat me, I''ll be angry."


    Jueyou said coldly.


    This moment of jueyou directly makes Chonglou look scared.


    "Xiaolou, I give my soul memory to jueyou sister."


    "She knows everything."


    "Don''t try to deceive her."


    Duanmu Qianxue said.


    This news is not so good for Chonglou.

 C2440

    Duanmu Qianxue''s words are like pouring a basin of cold water on the tower.


    It makes Chonglou lose its sex and interest.


    In addition, jueyou looks at himself coldly.


    Now, Chonglou is just like an honest baby soaking in the hot spring.


    "That one."


    "Jueyou, I swear, I dare not have bad thoughts on you."


    Brother Chonglou said again.


    "Qianxue sister''s soul memory tells me."


    "You don''t have bad thoughts about beautiful girls."


    "Only the volume of mind."


    "Do you want me?"


    Jueyou asks again to Chonglou.


    "I, how could I have you."


    The elder brother of Chonglou said with a silly smile.


    "You can''t, you dare not."


    "If you''re stronger than me, you''ll have me, won''t you?"


    Jueyou floats to Chonglou and asks.


    "Er..."


    "No


    Brother Chonglou shook his head.


    "You cheat."


    Jueyou stares at the eyes of Chonglou and says in a cold voice.


    "Ah..."


    "I''m telling the truth."


    "No matter whether I am strong or not, I want to have you."


    "You are so beautiful, of course I like it."


    "Not only I like you, sister Qianxue, they all like you."


    "I don''t believe you ask."


    Brother Chonglou can''t help it.


    In jueyou''s eyes, jueyou is no longer a white paper and can''t be deceived.


    If you can''t cheat, be honest.


    "Sister jueyou."


    "We do like you."


    At this time, duanmuqian snow drifted to jueyou side.


    In front of jueyou, take off all your clothes and put them into the storage ring.


    Then, in the eyes of Chonglou elder brother, he slowly fell on Chonglou side, soaking in hot spring together.


    Duanmu Qianxue takes off her clothes and takes a hot spring beside Chonglou.


    Zhu Yun, Tai Shu min, tao yao, Fu Xi''er, Shangguan bing''er and other girls also took off their clothes and took a bath in the hot spring.


    All the women''s perfect bodies are presented in front of Chonglou.


    For a moment, thousands of flowers bloom, beautiful.


    All the women''s ice skin, plus the undulating curve and attractive outline, it is dazzling to see the tower.


    But jueyou is on one side, Chonglou is a little afraid to do bad things.


    "Well."


    "I like you too."


    Jueyou nodded.


    Is also to follow duanmuqian snow girls, take off clothes, soak in the hot spring.


    Chonglou didn''t expect that jueyou didn''t care to take off his clothes in front of him.


    This makes Chonglou a little silly.


    "It''s the feeling of dark ice."


    "Here is a fire of its origin."


    Soak in the hot spring, there is a face surprised said.


    "The original fire was made by master Bingyan for me."


    "Like you, he is also a living creature of heaven and earth."


    "His essence is the dark ice fire."


    Chonglou explained.


    "Well."


    Jueyou nodded.


    "What you just did, go on."


    "I will not disturb you."


    Jueyou saw that everyone was looking at him and said immediately.


    Just now, she and Duanmu Qianxue''s girls entered the alien space Lingbao.


    But I see Chonglou doing strange things with nanqingxuan, Huozhi and Lengxing.


    Jueyou doesn''t know about the relationship between men and women, so he is a little curious.


    After all, in the memory of Duanmu Qianxue''s soul.


    Although there are some happiness when being bullied by Chonglou.


    But because of the confinement of blood, Chonglou and Duanmu Qianxue didn''t finish the last step.


    Duanmu Qianxue doesn''t know what it''s like to be a man or a woman.


    Duanmu Qianxue herself is not clear, in her soul memory, naturally also does not have that kind of feeling.


    And jueyou, of course, can''t know what it''s like.


    Jueyou knows a lot through Duanmu Qianxue''s memory.


    But now, she also has many things unknown.


    And those unknown things, jueyou is full of curiosity.

 C2441

    Jueyou, brother Chonglou is a little surprised.


    Chonglou thought that he had heard wrong.


    But jueyou''s curious eyes widened Chonglou''s eyes.


    Jueyou, she let them continue?


    This kind of man and woman''s happy thing, Chonglou elder brother certainly does not matter.


    After all, in front of Duanmu Qianxue girls, Chonglou is used to it.


    Chonglou has always been very cheeky to do such mischievous things.


    Moreover, Chonglou is a kind of playboy. Once this kind of thing is done, Chonglou''s elder brother will forget himself.


    But jueyou let continue, Chonglou elder brother suddenly feel a little strange.


    That kind of feeling is a little excited, but also a little bad.


    As for Nan Qingxuan in the arms of Chonglou, she shrinks all her body in the hot spring pool.


    "Qingxuan''s wife."


    "Since jueyou wants to see our husband and wife get tired of kissing."


    "Well, show her."


    "Come, my husband, and take good care of you."


    Brother Chonglou takes Nan Qingxuan out of the water and puts him beside the shallow water.


    "Chonglou, No."


    "I''m a little tired. I''m going to have a rest."


    "Why don''t you go to see Qianxue?"


    Nan Qingxuan blushes with shame and immediately wants to stop Chonglou. She shakes her head.


    But the villain Chonglou can''t let Nan Qingxuan go.


    Nan Qingxuan''s coquettish moment aroused Chonglou''s idea of bullying her.


    Chonglou breaks off Nan Qingxuan''s two long legs and buries his head between them.


    Nan Qingxuan leaned back and made a lovely voice.


    A sense of happiness like rushing straight to heaven directly makes Nan Qingxuan feel as if she is in a fairyland.


    In such a red face scene, Duanmu Qianxue''s girls are all blushing.


    Chonglou bullies people like this. Naturally, jueyou is not fascinated by what Chonglou has done.


    All the women made lovely and happy voices one by one.


    This makes jueyou particularly curious.


    What does it feel like to have sex.


    When all the women were bullied by Chonglou once and turned twice.


    Brother Chonglou is still energetic.


    But rises, jueyou took the initiative to lean over.


    "I want to try."


    Jueyou''s cheek is red and moist, and his eyes are a little confused. He says to Chonglou.


    Jueyou''s face is cool and cool.


    But this sentence says that Chonglou is extremely hot.


    "Are you sure?"


    Chonglou breathing a little heavy asked.


    Jueyou wants to be bullied by Chonglou.


    It''s for Paris.


    I want to take jueyou under my command.


    That''s a great opportunity.

 C2442

    have a try.


    Jueyou said this.


    Chonglou''s eyes widened.


    The heart beat violently.


    After seeing jueyou''s cold face with a touch of seriousness.


    It''s a little heavy breathing.


    "Qianxue sister''s soul memory tells me."


    "There are other feelings about men and women."


    "I don''t need to worry about the confinement of blood."


    "You can try with me."


    Jueyou said to Chonglou again.


    The head of Chonglou was buzzing with this.


    Although the former life of Chonglou is full of flowers, it leaves fragrance everywhere.


    However, after this rebirth, Chonglou has not really finished the last step with any woman.


    Even duanmuqian snow girls, but also because of the confinement of blood.


    Chonglou has no chance to have that chance with all the women.


    But at this time, jueyou said this kind of tough words.


    Chonglou is a little out of control.


    "Jueyou."


    "Men''s and women''s affairs are entrusted for life."


    "It''s too early for you and me to do such a thing now."


    Chonglou said seriously.


    Chonglou is very flowery.


    This is true.


    But it''s the most important step for men and women.


    Chonglou is not easy to mess with.


    Jueyou now, it''s really of her own free will.


    But her willingness was only out of curiosity.


    Jueyou knows something.


    But he was still white.


    Chonglou doesn''t want to deceive jueyou.


    "You lift the seal and save me."


    "I have entrusted my life to you."


    "I''ll follow you later."


    "And I like you, too."


    "You are my man, the only one."


    "I don''t think it''s a problem that I give myself to you."


    "Come on."


    Then jueyou stood up directly.


    I took the initiative to sit by the shallow pool.


    Even directly open legs, two jade arms supporting body.


    The white jade feet, such as the tip of the foot with a little powder, gently touched the Paris.


    Jueyou''s snow white long legs are perfect, symmetrical and graceful.


    Chonglou''s eyes moved up slightly, and almost nosebleed.


    Jueyou now has nothing in his body. He can see clearly under his body.


    That touch of bright red powder ¡¤ tender scene, see the nose blood of Chonglou almost gush out, eyes directly bloodshot.


    Eyes slowly in the upward movement, jueyou that smooth without a trace of fat smooth small belly, that small waist, is very attractive.


    What makes Chonglou feel most attractive is the round outline of the couple.


    Pink, full of art general curve beauty.


    The crystal clear ice muscle clavicle shows its charm.


    Jueyou''s beautiful face makes Chonglou feel a little cold.


    Just, jueyou at the moment, a pair of Ren Jun CAI Jie, at the mercy of Chonglou posture.


    It''s totally self-sustaining.


    Since jueyou said so, how can Chonglou bear it.


    In Duanmu Qianxue''s shy eyes.


    Chonglou is on jueyou''s attractive red lips.


    Jueyou has never been loved before. She has no experience.


    At the moment, Chonglou kisses her, and then starts the action.


    Let jueyou feel surprised.


    That kind of wonderful feeling makes jueyou''s mind confused.


    That kind of hook heartstrings, let her have the feeling of inexplicable desire.


    More and more let jueyou heart tremble.


    She recalled duanmuqianxue''s soul memory.


    Efforts to respond to the building, efforts to meet the building.


    Chonglou with the most gentle way, let jueyou feel a kind of unprecedented happiness.


    Now this kind of feeling, let jueyou infatuated.


    Never forget that moment.


    Jueyou''s blue eyes.


    It''s shining bright.


    She looked into the eyes of Chonglou affectionately.


    As if all the memories of Chonglou were imprinted in the soul.

 C2443

    The spiritual treasure of alien space.


    In the hot spring of dark ice.


    A beautiful scene that heaven and earth have lost their luster is being presented.


    Jueyou.


    This is a beautiful creature who is born to be raised by nature and born from heaven and earth.


    At this moment, she is just like Duanmu Qianxue''s coquettish moment.


    In infinite shame.


    Jueyou''s blue eyes trembled slightly, and a lovely voice came out of her red lips.


    When it comes to sex.


    Jueyou accepted the soul memory from Duanmu Qianxue.


    But the memory of her soul was not her own experience.


    Jueyou is still a piece of white paper in the matter of men and women''s happiness.


    Right now.


    Chonglou wrote the most unforgettable mark on this white paper.


    Jueyou, for the first time, as a human being, a girl, has experienced the most wonderful happiness that belongs to a girl.


    After jueyou''s high pitched low chant.


    She looked at Chonglou with a totally confused look.


    Jueyou said that he would give himself to Chonglou.


    And Chonglou is her most important person.


    Willing to finish the last step of the reunion with Chonglou.


    That is, from a girl to a woman.


    But when the tower of Paris came.


    Jueyou''s heart is a little scared.


    In Duanmu Qianxue''s memory of jueyou''s soul.


    It''s the first time for a girl to have sex.


    Especially when I think of the general picture of puncture.


    Jueyou''s instinct is fear.


    Although jueyou was born from the spirit of the nether world and became a human being.


    But now, she''s human, and she''s a girl.


    Chonglou, indeed, has brought jueyou unprecedented comfort and happiness.


    In her heart, the more she longed for the last step.


    But when I saw that Chonglou''s body was in a bad shape, and it was extremely exaggerated and terrible.


    Jueyou is afraid.


    Such a big thing, to complete the last step, there is that kind of puncture process.


    Wouldn''t it hurt to death?


    The whole body scalding Chonglou, gently close to jueyou, deeply staring at jueyou.


    Chonglou didn''t think of it.


    Jueyou is willing to give himself to Chonglou.


    Jueyou is a strong God King, willing to give his innocent body to Chonglou.


    Elder brother Chonglou is such a naughty villain. Of course, he has to wake up in his dreams.


    Chonglou never thought that jueyou was the first woman to become her own after her rebirth.


    After all, there are so many girls around Chonglou, no matter what, they never thought that they would have any relationship with jueyou.


    Jueyou will take the initiative to let Chonglou combine with her.


    Chonglou did not think of this at all.


    However, at this moment, Chonglou, a veteran of Huacong, is also a little nervous.


    Because at the moment, Duanmu Qianxue girls are all looking at Chonglou, want to know, Chonglou and jueyou in the end will appear what kind of beauty.


    If they are bullied by Chonglou, then all the women are used to watching it together.


    But now, Chonglou is not a bad one, but a last step with jueyou.


    This kind of thing, Duanmu Qian snow girls, are blushing.


    Shy to see, but secretly watching, holding his breath looking forward to what will happen.


    Jueyou''s face was hot and red.


    At the moment, she is a shy girl who is going to be a beginner.


    Both the heart and the body are full of tension.


    Smelling the orchid fragrance on jueyou''s body, gently brushing jueyou''s ice white skin, chonglouwu is trapped in the excitement.


    Jueyou at this time.


    No one would have thought that she would be the king of God.


    The God King is the existence of the top of martial arts on the land of lingxuan.


    The God King is the dominant power on the land of lingxuan.


    But it''s a very quiet time.


    It''s a weak girl.


    Eyes full of affection, tenderness, looking at the eyes of Chonglou gently.


    Looking forward to the love of Paris.


    The comparison between the strong and the weak.


    There is a strong contrast.

 C2444

    The top of Wudao in lingxuan continent.


    The absolute seclusion of the God King and the strong.


    At the moment, there is not a bit of the momentum of the powerful God King on her.


    Jueyou at the moment is a girl who is going to be in charge of human affairs for the first time.


    What''s more.


    The more I look at Chonglou''s body.


    Jueyou''s eyes are more scared.


    Jueyou is very nervous, which makes her body tremble slightly.


    Chonglou gently brushed jueyou''s skin, trying to calm jueyou''s tension.


    Seeing jueyou at this moment, Chonglou thinks of the past.


    In the past, Chonglou has experienced the battle for a long time and adopted Wanhua.


    Of course, I have met many young girls who are new to human affairs.


    When they first met, they were as nervous as jueyou now.


    If it''s a separate world of two.


    Chonglou will make jueyou completely immersed in happiness.


    Just, under the eyes of so many girls in Duanmu Qianxue.


    Brother Chonglou is a little nervous.


    Let jueyou calm down a little.


    Chonglou slowly approaches jueyou.


    Looking at jueyou''s Fen nenyoutan, the beautiful and moving scenery directly makes Chonglou tremble.


    I can''t help it any more. My eyes show the blood light of a hungry wolf, and I gasp between my nose and breath.


    I want to explore the secluded pool with my Qianjun stick.


    I can''t help it, though I can''t help it.


    But at this time, also show the gentle side, slowly into the jueyou.


    At this moment, Duanmu Qianxue''s girls are all staring at the beautiful eyes.


    It''s hard to imagine that the exaggeration of Chonglou can enter.


    Zhu Yun and Nan Qingxuan''s daughters cover their mouths and shrink.


    All the women felt that jueyou would die of pain.


    At the same time, a touch of pain appeared on jueyou''s beautiful face.


    Obviously, it is difficult for her to accept the vastness of Chonglou.


    See the pain on jueyou''s face.


    Chonglou hugged her tightly.


    Gently kiss this jueyou red lips.


    Tension, fear, pain.


    After all the discomfort slowly disappeared.


    The mysterious and deep youtan is completely opened for Chonglou.


    The deep and quiet Tam is more and more humid, but it is unobstructed.


    A quarter of an hour passed slowly.


    Jueyou is completely integrated with Chonglou.


    Bit by bit of tingling, let jueyou eyebrow slightly tremble.


    But as the tide of general happiness, completely hit, wrapped jueyou.


    Jueyou is like being in an ocean of happiness and comfort.


    That feeling, forever imprinted in jueyou''s heart.


    After the first taste.


    Jueyou no longer seems to feel any pain.


    All she felt was happiness.


    "Chonglou."


    "Thank you."


    "I love it."


    "I love you so much."


    Jueyou sends out grateful love.


    Holding the tower tightly, as if to blend with it forever.


    After tasting sweetness and feeling boundless happiness.


    Jueyou took the initiative to sit on the Chonglou, and once again launched a challenge to Chonglou.


    Duanmu Qianxue, Shangguan binger.


    Nan Qingxuan, Zhu Yun and tao yao.


    Tai Shumin, Fu Xier.


    Cold star, fire child.


    Seeing the scene of Chonglou and jueyou, all the girls were red in the face.


    In their eyes, they are all envious and eager.


    The junction of Chonglou and jueyou is a mess.


    Early red, drop by drop in the dark ice hot spring.


    Chonglou simply, directly gathered all these Chu Hong together.


    The ice crystals were formed with Xuanli.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    See Chonglou so, jueyou shame face red.


    A little embarrassed asked.


    The ice crystals formed in the hands of Chonglou are not only red in color.


    And there''s white.


    Just looking at the ice crystal.


    Jueyou is a little angry.


    Chonglou is such an asshole. He did this kind of thing on purpose to shame her.


    "Jueyou."


    "It''s a memory for both of us."


    "Half for one."


    "Sealed in crystal."


    "All right?"


    Chonglou holds jueyou''s slim hand and says with a smile.


    "Well."


    Jueyou''s face flushed and nodded.

 C2445

    Duanmu Qianxue, Shangguan binger.


    Nan Qingxuan, Zhu Yun and tao yao.


    Taishumin, fuxier, Lengxing, Huozhi.


    The girls look at what Chonglou and jueyou are doing.


    Her eyes were full of shyness and unprecedented desire.


    I''ve been bullied by Chonglou for so long.


    Neither they nor Chonglou have finished the last step.


    The reason is the confinement of blood and spirit.


    Before the realm of the Holy One, if the women lose their first time, their innate Aura will be damaged.


    There will be great damage to the road of cultivation in the future.


    But deep down.


    I can''t help it.


    Even if the innate aura is damaged, they also want to finish the last step with Chonglou.


    Together.


    "Go to the log house."


    "Can I give you some medicine?"


    Chonglou embraces jueyou''s graceful body, embraces her jade neck in one hand and her long slender legs in the other, and whispers in her ear.


    "I can heal that injury myself."


    Jueyou''s pretty face is slightly red.


    The pain of the first injury is just a little bit.


    For jueyou, a powerful God King, this pain is nothing at all.


    But it would be too shameful to ask Chonglou to give her some medicine.


    "My wound medicine is very different."


    "It makes you feel a little clearer."


    "You er, later, you can taste the double feeling."


    Chonglou came to jueyou''s ear and whispered.


    The name of you''er is also full of misty flavor.


    Duanmuqian snow girls in the side to hear clearly.


    It''s all a blush twice.


    "No wonder sister Qianxue said you like bullying people."


    "You''ve gone too far."


    The beautiful eyes of jueyou blue looked at Chonglou shyly.


    Her strength can kill Chonglou easily.


    But at this time, she was at the mercy of Chonglou.


    Chonglou directly picked jueyou up.


    "Let''s go."


    "Let''s go to the cabin together."


    "Next time, it''s you."


    Chonglou said to the girls with a playful face.


    Seeing the bad expression on Chonglou''s face, all the girls turned their lips and gouged out Chonglou''s beautiful eyes.


    Chonglou is a jerk. He bullies people one after another.


    In front of Chonglou, especially at this moment, the women are both shy and expecting.


    Follow Chonglou and go straight to the wooden house.


    The wooden house of Lingbao, an alien space, is specially arranged with source array in Chonglou.


    Hundreds of people can sleep together.


    At the moment, all the women gathered to watch the Chonglou and jueyou''s shame.


    One by one charming body posture, is totally amorous.


    "How does this medicine feel?"


    Not only is jueyou extremely shy, but also many girls are blushed by Chonglou.


    Chonglou gives jueyou the medicine to wipe the wound. You need to go deep into it.


    This kind of action makes all the girls feel ashamed to see it.


    Jueyou is also ashamed.


    Let Chonglou wipe the wound medicine.


    After the wound medicine was wiped, the question of Chonglou made all the women blush.


    As for jueyou, he opened his mouth with his eyes trembling.


    "It feels a little cool. What kind of medicine is this?"


    Jueyou asks curiously.


    The pain on the body gradually disappeared, and the occasional stabbing pain also disappeared directly.


    Instead, it''s cold.


    Moreover, jueyou suddenly found that her body became very clear.


    It''s like being able to perceive everything through the body.


    "You er."


    "This medicine is specially prepared by me."


    "Not only can it help you relieve the pain."


    "Moreover, it can also let you enter a new world."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    As a pharmacist, Chonglou has no problem refining some special daily medicine.


    Besides, brother Chonglou likes to play around.


    Naturally, we''ll get some interesting drugs.


    The medicine given to jueyou belongs to this category.

 C2446

    Duanmu Qianxue''s daughters wipe jueyou''s wound medicine when they see Chonglou.


    In the beautiful eyes of all the women, there is a touch of disdain.


    You son of a bitch.


    I also rubbed this kind of Medicine on the women.


    All the girls still remember the cool feeling.


    After that kind of medicine.


    The body will become particularly sensitive. If you are touched lightly, you will feel itchy.


    At the moment, I see Chonglou wiping this kind of Medicine on jueyou.


    And wipe it inside the body.


    All the women scolded Chonglou shamelessly in their hearts, and they were deliberately bullying people.


    Even the women, this kind of wound medicine, is only wiped on the surface of the body.


    A little closer to the valley, but never like jueyou, let Chonglou wipe directly inside the body.


    See jueyou face appeared strange expression.


    I see another bad look from the Chonglou family.


    The girls know that Chonglou is going to bully jueyou again. Su


    "You''er."


    "Feel it again."


    "This time, the feeling will be different."


    The tower holds jueyou''s small waist, and the ice white jade muscle is as soft as silk.


    In jueyou''s eyes, it''s completely erratic.


    Chonglou once again into her body, jueyou this time, directly closed the beautiful eyes.


    Zhen head close to the tower, and the tower intertwined together.


    This wooden house, once again ushered in the beauty of a war.


    Day and night.


    In the whole cabin, there was a wonderful note that never stopped.


    Jueyou''s lovely voice has been echoing in the wooden house.


    Jueyou is not the king of God.


    It''s impossible to stick to one day and one night under the strong fighting capacity of brother Chonglou.


    But even day and night, Chonglou''s exaggerated physique transformed by the devil''s blood.


    Also completely let jueyou unbearable, full and afraid of the completion of the first time with Chonglou.


    "I''m a little tired."


    "I''m going to rest."


    "Come back later."


    Jueyou is weak all over, and even a little weak says to Chonglou.


    Beautiful eyes, with a deep love for the Chonglou.


    But looking at Chonglou, which is still hard, jueyou shakes his head in love and hatred.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid she will be bullied by Chonglou and faint.


    "Rest."


    "Sleep over there for a while."


    Chonglou picked jueyou up, put it into a small room and covered jueyou with sheets.


    The thin sheet outlines the charming curve.


    However, Chonglou is still a lingering expression.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the special transformation of demon blood.


    In other words, Chonglou has been refined into several holy bodies.


    The vitality of Chonglou is too exuberant, even if it is a day and night of non-stop war, there is basically no sign of weak consumption.


    Out of the hut, duanmuqian snow all the girls are blushing at the tower.


    "Sister jueyou is asleep?"


    Duanmu Qianxue asked.


    "Well."


    "She''s a little tired."


    Chonglou nodded.


    "It''s strange that you are not tired when you bully others like that."


    Zhu Yun blushed and said.


    "Wives."


    "Come on, you guys."


    "Break through the realm of the saints."


    "By then, you will not be able to run."


    Chonglou said to the girls with a bad smile.


    "You villain."


    "This day and night, you and jueyou sister are not crazy enough?"


    "What do you want?"


    See the heavy building that bad look in the eyes, wish Yun a face to guard against the expression of bad person.


    "Wife Zhu Yun, I''m not satisfied with you."


    "I''m not crazy enough."


    "Absolutely not."


    "And you."


    "Come on, we haven''t communicated for a long time."


    A princess in Chonglou hugs Zhu Yun.


    A face of joy said.

 C2447

    Five days later.


    Gentleness is the important building in the countryside.


    Has left from the spiritual treasure of the alien space.


    It''s five days.


    For Chonglou, it is a huge turning point in life.


    There are countless imperial daughters in the former generations.


    However, in this life, even if you are surrounded by more than 20 top-notch beauties.


    However, Chonglou did not eat them all.


    But five days ago.


    Chonglou completely did not expect, jueyou because of curiosity, but is actively into the arms.


    The feeling of soul eroding, however, makes the interior of Chonglou crispy and itchy.


    The aftertaste of day and night is very wonderful.


    And just now, Chonglou and jueyou went through another battle.


    Because it''s been crazy for five days.


    Under Duanmu Qianxue''s advice.


    Chonglou, the villain, reluctantly comes out of the spiritual treasure of the alien space.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid the heavy building will die on jueyou.


    Of course, five days.


    Chonglou also knows that he is a little too small.


    It''s really a wonderful place to live in.


    But I want to protect this gentle country.


    Chonglou can''t be relaxed.


    After Chonglou left Lingbao, the alien space.


    Next to Chonglou, taishumin came out.


    "My Lord."


    "How did you get out?"


    "Tell me to go back with you?"


    Chonglou said glibly, holding taishumin''s slender waist.


    "Poor mouth."


    "Don''t be serious."


    "Qingxuan, they asked me to come out."


    "I''m telling you to practice."


    "Everyone wants to play around with you."


    "But there must be a degree of mischief."


    Taishumin said with a serious face.


    At this time, Tai Shumin had the authority of the dark Master of the seven Jue Academy.


    "Well."


    "I know that, too."


    "Only enough strength can bring you together."


    "Don''t worry, I will practice well."


    "I''m dead tired these days."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Hum."


    "You villain."


    "It''s a good bargain."


    "Sister jueyou gave herself to you."


    "Are you still tired?"


    "I think you''d like to play with sister jueyou again."


    Taishumin gave Chonglou a look.


    Jueyou is combined with Chonglou.


    This kind of thing is a bit of a shock to the taishumin girls.


    The girls are a little confused.


    Jueyou and you meet, it''s just a few days.


    In the eyes of all the women, jueyou and duanmuqianxue are like big sisters.


    However, duanmuqian snow mild, understanding.


    Jueyou is cold, which makes people feel a little cold.


    But relative to Duanmu Qianxue, jueyou may be strong, and it seems to have a little pressure.


    The girls were a little afraid of her.


    But was bullied by Chonglou so miserable, but also combined with Chonglou.


    The inner views of the women changed in an instant.


    For the first time in Chonglou and jueyou, jueyou is also a weak girl in the eyes of women.


    Moreover, when being bullied by Chonglou at a loss, it''s also very lovely.


    Jueyou and Chonglou are not jealous of what happened.


    Just envy and desire.


    Of course, the girls are a little afraid of the villain Chonglou.


    At present, taishumin looks at Chonglou with some shyness and expectation in his eyes.


    She''s looking forward to the future and the redoubt.


    "Cough."


    "My Lord."


    "Let''s go to xunling ancient wall of xunling peak."


    "I promised the teacher to practice."


    Chonglou coughed twice.


    "Haven''t you been to xunling peak yet?"


    At this time, Nan Qingxuan also came out of the spiritual treasure of the alien space.

 C2448

    Nan Qingxuan''s voice rings.


    Moreover, a graceful and cool figure appeared in front of Chonglou and taishumin.


    "Qingxuan''s wife, why did you follow me?"


    "Didn''t you play mahjong with jueyou?"


    Chonglou asked.


    "Qianxue won''t let you go."


    "I''m afraid you''ll bully her."


    "You villain, you must be dishonest."


    "I''ll come out and supervise your cultivation with sister min."


    Nan Qingxuan snorted.


    "Qingxuan''s wife."


    "Is it as serious as you say?"


    "I''m not a kid."


    "There''s no need for that?"


    Chonglou said helplessly.


    Duanmu Qianxue really knows himself.


    Chonglou, the villain, really wants to bully taishumin after his cultivation.


    Taishumin''s ice silk black silk stockings are just too astringent.


    The elder brother of Chonglou took a look at him, but he was not calm again.


    I didn''t bully Tai Shumin. I just had enough fun for a while.


    Take it to Chonglou to practice for a period of time. Taishumin will be bullied by Chonglou.


    However, Duanmu Qianxue seems to expect that the goods of Chonglou will come in disorder.


    So he called Nan Qingxuan out directly.


    "Not that serious?"


    "If it wasn''t for Qianxue elder sister to let you practice."


    "I think you can play with us forever."


    "Hurry up, Xun Lingfeng to practice."


    Nan Qingxuan drinks softly.


    Chonglou is a little helpless.


    They had to go to xunling peak with nanqingxuan and taishumin''s second daughter.


    Xunling ancient wall of xunling peak.


    It''s a place for cultivation and inheritance.


    When the four gates were still holy places for the gods.


    This ancient wall of xunling is a great opportunity for inheritance.


    On the ancient wall of xunling, there are countless martial arts of the top strong.


    Among them, there is no lack of the martial arts perception of the God King level strong.


    However, these opportunities are not complete inheritance of martial arts.


    It can''t help the warrior to break through the realm of saints.


    The function of xunling ancient wall is to perfect the soul and the way of saints.


    This is the key foundation of becoming a saint and stepping into the path of a saint.


    Nan Qingxuan and Tai Shumin took the Chonglou to xunling ancient wall of xunling peak.


    Chonglou is already a celebrity in Guangming Shenzong.


    The elder of Xun Lingfeng was also called by Mi Huan.


    If you know it''s Chonglou, you can let Chonglou in directly.


    Chonglou is also looking forward to visiting xunling ancient wall.


    "Qingxuan."


    "My sister."


    When Chonglou, nanqingxuan and taishumin entered xunling ancient wall.


    The two figures fall directly beside Tai Shumin and Nan Qingxuan.


    These two men are two young men.


    One left and the other right,


    they call to Nan Qingxuan and Tai Shumin with excited faces.


    "Yue mang."


    "Que nettle."


    Nanqingxuan and the second daughter of taishumin frown slightly.


    "Qing Xuan, long time no see."


    "You don''t know. I miss you so much."


    "Last time I heard that you went to the seven kill secret skill, I was really worried."


    "When I left the customs three months ago, I heard that you had gone to qianjinggulin, but I was worried."


    "Are you ok?"


    The man named Yue mang asked anxiously. He reached out to grab Nan Qingxuan''s slender hand.


    However, Nan Qingxuan retreated directly behind the Chonglou.


    Yue Mang''s face was gloomy when he saw Chonglou.


    "Sister min, I miss you so much."


    "Last time I went to your house to propose a marriage, you left."


    "This time, you must marry me."


    Que urticaria says affectionately to Tai Shumin.


    However, taishumin also retreated behind the Chonglou.


    At this moment, Yue Mang and que urticaria both looked at the tower coldly.

 C2449

    Yue Mang and que urticaria suddenly appeared.


    At the moment, I look at Chonglou with cold eyes.


    These two people''s eyes, directly with the intention of killing.


    And the fluctuating breath of the two people is also the perfection of the four ways of saints.


    He is a top-level gifted disciple in the light God sect who has been practicing in closed door.


    It belongs to the same level as Yan Ruyu and others.


    Of course, Yan Ruyu''s talent is far beyond yuemang''s and que Xun''s.


    Otherwise, Yan Ruyu could not be called the first person of Guangming Shenzong.


    However, even so.


    Yue Mang, que urticaria two people''s strength, in this aspect, is also much more powerful than Chonglou.


    If Chonglou doesn''t play his cards.


    Want to use the strength of the face and Yue Mang, que nettle two people fight, obviously unable to win.


    "Two elder martial brothers."


    "I don''t know why I harassed my two wives."


    Chonglou looks at yuemang and que urticaria and says.


    "Your wife."


    "Fart."


    "How could she be your wife?"


    Que urticaria was very angry.


    "How can Qingxuan have anything to do with such rubbish as you?"


    "Go away, or I''ll kill you."


    Yue mang was also angry.


    There''s a lot of killing in my eyes.


    Chonglou said that nanqingxuan and taishumin were his temperament.


    For Yue Mang and que Urtica, this is a complete hatred.


    In their eyes, Nan Qingxuan and Tai Shumin''s two daughters are only for them.


    Chonglou, an unknown guy, dares to talk like this.


    It''s like I don''t know what to do.


    "Yuemang, please step aside."


    "Chonglou is my husband. He doesn''t talk nonsense."


    Nan Qingxuan said to Yue Mang in a cold voice.


    "Que nettle, get out of the way, too."


    "I''m already from Paris."


    "It won''t have anything to do with you. It didn''t have anything to do with you before. It won''t have anything to do with you in the future."


    Taishumin also said in a cold voice.


    The two girls opened their mouths at the same time. Yue Mang and que Xun almost collapsed.


    There was incredible shock in their eyes.


    "It''s impossible."


    "Qingxuan, this important building is even the boy who makes a lot of noise and has a little talent."


    "But he is just a new disciple."


    "And he also offended Yan Ruyu and them."


    "You should know that the tower will be killed."


    "If you follow him, there will be no good result."


    "Marry me."


    "I will love you with all I have."


    Yue mang said again.


    There was some pain in his eyes.


    It''s hard for yuemang to imagine that Nan Qingxuan will marry Chonglou and have a relationship with Chonglou.


    If it is Yan Ruyu, Yue mang may give up.


    But Yan Ruyu and Nan Qingxuan have nothing to do with each other.


    This makes Yue mang unable to accept.


    Yue mang is hard to accept, que urticaria is also hard to accept.


    Que Xun used to be the pursuer of Tai Shumin.


    But after taishumin and Yan Ruyu had a relationship.


    Que Xun gave up directly.


    After all, Yan Ruyu is the first talented master of Guangming Shenzong for hundreds of years.


    In addition, the Yan family is the head of the five families.


    Que urticaria has no idea of competing with Yan Ruyu.


    But after this period of time, I have been practicing.


    Que Urtica heard that Yan Ruyu and Tai Shumin canceled their engagement.


    This is the que nettle excited can''t sleep.


    However, when que urticaria learned that Tai Shumin had followed others, que urticaria was a little confused.


    Yan Ruyu is so excellent that taishumin doesn''t want to.


    Instead, he followed a new disciple named Chonglou.


    This makes que urticaria extremely disdainful.


    Now I see the tower of Paris.


    Que nettle heart, nature is disdain.


    It''s just that taishumin said she was a woman from Chonglou.


    Que urticaria''s heart was completely unbearable.

 C2450

    "Yuemang, please respect yourself."


    "Sister taishumin has made it very clear."


    "The two of us have nothing to do with the two of you."


    "It didn''t matter before, it doesn''t matter now, and it''s impossible in the future."


    "I hope you and que Xun don''t disturb us."


    "Excuse me, please."


    South Green Xuan Xiu eyebrow slightly Cu, cold voice again way.


    "Chonglou."


    "You''re a new disciple, but you''re just a piece of rubbish."


    "I advise you to stay away from Qingxuan."


    "Otherwise, I''ll kill you."


    Yue mang yells at Chonglou with an angry face.


    "Kill me, don''t you?"


    "Why don''t you kill me?"


    Chonglou has a good laugh.


    "Trash, do you think I dare not kill you?"


    Yue mang widened his eyes and was full of anger.


    His eyes were full of killing intention.


    However, Chonglou still sneered at yuemang.


    "Of course I think you dare to kill me."


    "But what if you killed me?"


    "Kill me, will Qing Xuan like you?"


    "This is my wife."


    "Please don''t disturb my wife."


    Chonglou takes nanqingxuan''s small waist and kisses her face on purpose.


    This kind of provocative behavior, is to let Yue Mang''s heart stretched out a huge anger.


    In Yue Mang''s eyes, blood light and anger burst out, and that look was to kill Chonglou directly.


    "Chonglou."


    "It''s a man. Do you have the guts to fight with both of us?"


    "Dead trash doesn''t deserve a sister."


    Que urticaria was angry.


    "Yes."


    "There is a kind of life and death duel with any of us."


    "I will let you know that you are not qualified to be with Qingxuan."


    Yue mang also roared angrily.


    "Yuemang, that''s enough."


    "Get away from me."


    "I don''t want to see you."


    Nan Qingxuan shouts angrily.


    "Chonglou."


    "Are you a man or not?"


    "It was the man who stood up for me."


    "If you hide behind a woman all your life, you''re a loser."


    Yue mang doesn''t talk to Nan Qingxuan.


    Because he knows that talking to Nan Qingxuan at the moment has no effect.


    The only thing that can be done is to kill Chonglou.


    As long as you kill Chonglou, you can get Nan Qingxuan and change your mind.


    Yue Mang and que Xun are both shouting for a duel with Chonglou.


    "Yuemang, can you have a face?"


    "You know that it is not long since Chonglou entered the light God sect."


    "You have been in the light God sect for ten years."


    Nan Qingxuan said angrily.


    Nan Qingxuan was shocked by the strength improvement of Chonglou.


    I''m also glad that Chonglou now has such strength.


    However, Yue Mang and que Xun belong to the young warriors of the last three generations.


    What''s more, the word "Youth" is not suitable for both of them.


    If these two people fight with Chonglou, they are a bit bullying.


    Of course, Nan Qingxuan doesn''t want Chonglou and yuemang to fight each other.


    "Qingxuan''s wife, don''t get excited."


    "I haven''t played a duel for three months."


    "They want to fight me to death, so fight me to death."


    Chonglou said with an indifferent face.


    "Chonglou, are you crazy?"


    "Yuemang, queurt, they have been practicing in Guangming Shenzong for so many years."


    "And the four ways of perfection of the saints."


    "You and them are not rivals at all."


    Nan Qingxuan said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, Qingxuan''s wife."


    "It''s all right."


    Chonglou pinches Nan Qingxuan''s slender hand.


    Said with a smile.


    When Nan Qingxuan sees that Chonglou doesn''t listen to her at all, he is angry and anxious.

 C2451

    "Chonglou, how dare you fight with us?"


    "Well, it seems that you are not a coward."


    "Since you want to fight with us, go to the platform of life and death."


    Yue mang said with a sneer.


    Chonglou really wants to fight him.


    In Yue Mang''s heart, however, the smile bloomed.


    For Yue Mang, this kind of behavior of Chonglou is totally seeking death.


    I dare to fight for life and death.


    I''m tired of living.


    If you can kill Chonglou and capture Nan Qingxuan, Yue mang will be happy to take off.


    "Ha ha, it''s a new man who has just entered the light God sect."


    "With talent and strength, I''m so crazy."


    "Fight with both of us."


    "You choose any one."


    Que urticaria also said with a laugh.


    Chonglou took the duel of life and death.


    Both Nan Qingxuan and Tai Shumin''s face changed greatly.


    They''re all trying to stop Chonglou.


    As a result, Chonglou is determined to fight for life and death.


    "I don''t mean now when I say fight for life and death."


    "I''ll see you in a month."


    "A month is not a long time, is it?"


    Chonglou said coldly to que Urtica and Yue mang.


    With the current strength of Chonglou, it is necessary to expose a lot of cards to deal with que Xun and Yue mang.


    After all, although they are annoying, they are not weak.


    Both of them are perfect, and they have begun to integrate the four.


    A warrior who integrates the four ways of saints can crush those who are not perfect.


    The four ways of saints in Chonglou are not yet perfect.


    Only from the strength of the card surface, it is not the match of yuemang and que Xun.


    It''s not good to go straight to the duel now.


    The trial of Qianjing ancient forest has just ended.


    The chance of Chonglou has not been fully digested.


    This month''s time requirement is that Chonglou intends to digest the chance gained during the trial of Qianjing ancient forest.


    Moreover, Chonglou wants to take advantage of this one month time to complete the four ways of saints.


    As long as the four ways of saints are perfect, integrate them a little.


    The strength of Chonglou will not be so hard to deal with yuemang and que Xun.


    "A month?"


    "In a month''s time, you won''t refuse the duel directly, will you?"


    "If you''re afraid."


    "Just get away from Qingxuan."


    Yue mang said coldly.


    One month is not long, but it is not short.


    If you let yuemang and que Xun wait for a month, they will fight with Chonglou.


    The two were not very willing.


    Chonglou has such a close relationship with nanqingxuan and taishumin.


    Yue Mang and que Urtica want to kill Chonglou at the first sight.


    Now, it''s a month later to kill Chonglou, which obviously doesn''t help.


    "If I''m afraid."


    "Will I fight you to death?"


    "I have something to do this month."


    "I don''t have time to fight with you."


    "In a month, it''s up to you whether you want to or not."


    "Now, get out of the way."


    "Otherwise, I ask the elder to get away from you."


    The heavy building faces two people, cold voice again way.


    "Well, waste is waste."


    "By women, by elders."


    "I want to know what else you can rely on."


    "Chonglou."


    "Wait for me, you rubbish."


    "After a month, you will die."


    "I will publish the information of life and death duel in the clan."


    "In a month, you can''t go back."


    Yue mang said coldly.


    "At will."


    "That''s bullshit."


    "Can you get out of here?"


    Chonglou asked in a cold voice.


    Yue Mang''s face sank.


    Face slightly annoyed directly leave.

 C2452

    "Chonglou."


    "Why are you so impulsive?"


    "Another life and death duel."


    "How many times is this?"


    "Aren''t you afraid to meet someone you can''t beat one day?"


    Taishumin saw that Chonglou took the duel of life and death again.


    He called immediately with a worried face.


    Since entering Guangming Shenzong, taishumin has seen Chonglou dueling with people for many times.


    At present, and que nettle, Yue mang two people, appeared the life and death duel.


    Tai Shumin is a little worried.


    "My Lord."


    "If I meet someone who can''t fight, I won''t fight to death."


    "I''m afraid of death, too. I''m not that stupid."


    "I can solve these two problems in front of me."


    "So, don''t worry."


    Chonglou shook his head with a smile.


    If you really can''t fight, Chonglou will not seek death.


    "But what if?"


    Too uncle min cold voice again way.


    "In case?"


    "In case it''s impossible."


    "Who makes two wives so beautiful."


    "I''ll be killed to get you?"


    "I have no choice but to fight for life and death."


    Chonglou shook his head and said helplessly.


    Both Nan Qingxuan and Tai Shumin are slightly red.


    This is the kind of trouble that comes up all of a sudden.


    The main reason seems to be their two daughters.


    Of course, Chonglou won''t blame Er NV for the trouble she caused.


    "You are the tower of Paris?"


    Yue Mang, que Xun and others have just left.


    Another man suddenly appeared.


    "I''m Chonglou."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing the man in Ge, Chonglou asked.


    "It''s OK. Can''t you ask?"


    "Younger martial brother Chonglou, you are a little proud."


    "You are lucky to win the favor of younger martial sister Qingxuan and elder martial sister taishumin."


    "But it''s too arrogant, but it''s a little stupid."


    "You just offended Yue Mang and que Xun."


    "You don''t really think you''re their match, do you?"


    "In this duel of life and death, there is no doubt that you will die."


    The man said coldly to the heavy building.


    The man this words a, the heavy building Su is eyebrow tiny wrinkly.


    "If you come to me, it''s just a taunt."


    "I''m afraid it will disappoint you."


    Looking at the front of Chonglou, I just said in a cold voice.


    "Disappointed?"


    "With your strength, do you really think you can turn the world around?"


    "Ha ha."


    "I''m looking forward to the good play in January."


    "I hope you don''t die too miserably."


    "But you can rest assured."


    "Even if you die."


    "Yue Mang and que Xun have no chance to get younger martial sister Qingxuan and elder martial sister taishu."


    "I''ll take care of them for you."


    The man added with a cold smile.


    "Ying Tong, what are you talking about?"


    "Sister min and I have nothing to do with you."


    This man doesn''t know Chonglou, but Nan Qingxuan and Tai Shumin know each other.


    Two women see this man, a face angry call.


    "That''s all."


    "It doesn''t make sense to say that now."


    "Younger martial sister Qingxuan, elder martial sister taishumin."


    "You are so gorgeous. It''s a pity that you''re so cheap."


    "You follow me. That''s the best choice."


    "Now maybe you don''t want to."


    "When that happens, you''ll have to accept me."


    "I should say no to two."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m going to make a decision."


    The man''s eyes swept over the two girls with a burning and hot color.


    Nan Qingxuan and Tai Shumin look angry.


    Ying Tong took a look at the second daughter.


    Then he left laughing.


    Yuemang and que Xun came to ridicule Chonglou and harass nanqingxuan and taishumin.


    Now there''s this thing again.


    Not only is the second daughter very angry, but Chonglou also has a headache.


    Chonglou is a bit murmuring about the charm of the second daughter.

 C2453

    Ying Tong saw that the second daughter was angry.


    Then he turned his eyes to Chonglou.


    Looking at Chonglou''s eyes, it is also with provocation, defiance and disdain.


    Chonglou see this, but it is a slight frown.


    Ying Tong didn''t say much.


    After a sneer, he left directly.


    "Two wives."


    "Who is Ying Tong?"


    Chonglou frowns slightly and asks Nan Qingxuan and Tai Shumin.


    Although it should be a bit cheap.


    But Ying Tong''s strength is extremely strong.


    Compared with yuemang and que urticaria just now, they are much better.


    In the light God sect disciple of chonglougei.


    Ying Tong''s strength, or talent strength, should be second only to Yan Ruyu.


    "Ying Tong is a disciple of the supreme elder."


    "I didn''t expect that he was looking for you, too."


    "It''s boring."


    Nan Qingxuan said with a headache.


    If Yue Mang and que Xun are not so worrying.


    But Ying Tong makes Nan Qingxuan and he upset.


    Ying Tong''s strength is stronger than Yue Mang and que Xun''s, and his status is different.


    If you add the two together, it''s a bit troublesome.


    Nan Qingxuan''s second daughter doesn''t want to bring trouble to Chonglou.


    Because of the current situation.


    These troubles are all caused by the second daughter.


    Of course, Chonglou doesn''t care. On the contrary, it is curious.


    "Elder supreme?"


    "Is Ying Tong''s teacher Jin chuyun?"


    Chonglou asked again.


    The second elder of Guangming God sect will kill Chonglou as soon as he sees it.


    And it''s very cold and violent.


    If xuanqingzi didn''t appear, I''m afraid Chonglou would be in trouble that day.


    If this is a disciple of Jin chuyun.


    Chonglou wants to laugh.


    Because, Chonglou can be very similar, let the Jin chuyun happy.


    "Ying Tong''s teacher is not Jin chuyun."


    "It''s the first heaven elder of the light God sect, Xu Wang Tian."


    Taishumin said.


    "The first Supreme elder?"


    "Xu Wang Tian?"


    I heard the name.


    Chonglou frowned slightly.


    If so, it''s more trouble than Chonglou imagined.


    Although Guangming Shenzong has a leader in the south of heaven.


    But nantianxing was not in charge of Guangming Shenzong.


    The three supreme elders of the light God sect are in charge of the light God sect.


    Of course, to be precise.


    It is the first Supreme elder, that is, the empty King controls the light God sect.


    I haven''t seen this empty King heaven yet.


    Being able to control Guangming Shenzong, he is known as the strongest one in Guangming Shenzong.


    Xu Wang Tian, of course, is not a good character.


    At present, Chonglou has caused a lot of trouble in Guangming Shenzong.


    The troubles of the Yan Family and the que family are the enemy.


    The second elder, Jin chuyun, wants to kill Chonglou.


    If Chonglou and the first Supreme elder, Xu Wangtian''s disciples should have a bad relationship with each other.


    At that time, we will certainly offend Xu Wang Tian.


    Maybe this virtual king will kill himself.


    Think of this.


    Chonglou is a headache.


    Because there are signs.


    Even if Chonglou doesn''t take care of Yingtong.


    This should be Tong himself will do something to kill.


    At that time, I had to. Chonglou really killed Yingtong.


    I think it''s troublesome.


    "Chonglou."


    "Don''t worry."


    "This should be Tong. I''ll just send him away."


    Seeing Chonglou''s worries, Nan Qingxuan said quickly.


    "Are you going to send them?"


    "If you go, Yingtong will definitely plot against you."


    "I''m not going to let my wife go."


    "Just give me Yingtong."


    "The big deal is a duel between life and death."


    "I''m in a hurry."


    "I''ll kill him."


    Chonglou said in a cold voice.

 C2454

    "Chonglou."


    "Can you not just go to a life and death duel?"


    "That Ying Tong is a disciple of the first Supreme elder."


    "You''re such a reckless duel."


    "You can only hurt yourself."


    Nan Qingxuan said eagerly.


    "Qingxuan''s wife, don''t get excited."


    "I''m just saying it casually."


    "Come on, let''s go to xunling ancient wall to practice."


    Chonglou quickly pulls Nan Qingxuan''s slender hand and doesn''t let her worry about talking.


    Nan Qingxuan is stopped by Chonglou, but she also closes her mouth.


    I can''t listen to you.


    Taishumin didn''t dissuade him.


    In the seven Jue Academy.


    What Chonglou does, taishumin sees in his eyes.


    At that time, the tower was as heavy as ants.


    Dare to contradict a leader of the seven Jue Academy.


    Tai Shumin is used to the behavior of seeking death.


    At the moment, even if Chonglou opened his mouth to fight with Yingtong, taishumin would not be surprised.


    "This is xunling ancient wall?"


    Chonglou, nanqingxuan and taishumin come to xunling ancient wall of xunling peak.


    Here, it''s not a cliff.


    It''s a stone wall.


    It seems that there is a special ritual for the powerful here.


    The whole xunling ancient wall is more like a chance inheritance specially made.


    This kind of chance inheritance is specially for the way and soul of the saints.


    "Three disciples."


    "The sacred wall of xunling ancient wall has only one last quota."


    "I''m afraid you three can only go to one of them."


    The elder around xunling Gubi said.


    "He''ll go. We''ll just be in the sky wall."


    Nan Qingxuan said indifferently.


    Nan Qingxuan and Tai Shumin''s two daughters have completed the four ways of the saints with the help of Qianjing ancient forest.


    The four ways of the saints in Chonglou are not perfect. It''s all about finding things for yourself.


    At present, Chonglou is most in need of training in the sacred wall of xunling ancient wall.


    "In that case."


    "This disciple."


    "Go to the holy wall to practice."


    The elder of xunling Gubi said to Chonglou.


    Xunling ancient wall cultivation.


    There are four levels.


    There are four different levels of Wudao perception.


    Man, earth and heaven are holy.


    Holy wall has the highest level and the deepest and most difficult feeling of martial arts.


    The Four Saints of Chonglou can be completed if they are less.


    If you want to go further, you have to go to the holy wall to get the best harvest.


    Chonglou is going directly to the holy wall.


    But this time.


    Ying Tong''s figure suddenly rang.


    "Elder, just a moment."


    Ying Tong suddenly opened his mouth.


    "It''s Ying Tong."


    "I don''t know. What''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing Ying Tong, the elder''s face changed slightly.


    Ying Tong was afraid of Ying Tong because of Xu Wang Tian.


    It is not so much to be afraid of Yingtong as to be afraid of xuwangtian.


    After all, xuwangtian is the first Supreme elder of Guangming God sect.


    Offending Ying Tong seems to offend Xu Wang Tian.


    "Elder."


    "The cultivation of holy wall requires special requirements."


    "This is the first time that he has come to the holy wall. I don''t think he is qualified to practice in the holy wall."


    "My friend cuixiu."


    "I have been practicing in the holy wall. This is the last quota."


    "It should be given to him."


    Should Tong cold voice say.


    Once these words came out, the brow of Chonglou, which was going to the holy wall, was slightly wrinkled.


    Nanqingxuan and taishumin''s second daughter''s looks also changed immediately.


    The elder''s face changed slightly at the same time.


    "Ying Tong, you have gone too far."


    "There is no such rule as you said in the cultivation of holy wall."


    "The four ways of saints in Chonglou will be completed soon."


    "Why do you say that Chonglou is not qualified to go to shengbi?"


    Nan Qingxuan shouts angrily.


    "Qingxuan''s wife, don''t get excited."


    "I''ll go to the human wall to practice."


    Chonglou said with an indifferent face.


    "Are you crazy?"


    "Now it''s useless for you to practice in the human wall."


    Nan Qingxuan is worried.


    "Qingxuan''s wife, believe me."


    Chonglou said with a smile, holding nanqingxuan''s small waist and kissing nanqingxuan on her red lips.This time, it''s very strong.


    See such a scene, originally give heavy building to seek death, a face of sneer should Tong.


    His face was instantly overcast.


    His eyes were full of jealousy and anger.

 C2455

    Ying Tong''s face was extremely gloomy.


    There was a cold sense of killing in his eyes.


    For Ying Tong.


    Chonglou is surrounded by both sides.


    He can kiss Nan Qingxuan and hold Tai Shumin.


    It''s a dream he has.


    Moreover, both Nan Qingxuan and Tai Shumin want this.


    Because nanqingxuan and taishumin are the most beautiful women in the whole bright god sect.


    Almost any disciple of Guangming Shenzong wants to be close to two girls and one Ze Fang.


    It''s just that they didn''t wait for the chance.


    What''s more, when I see the tower, it''s all over the place.


    Ying Tong is extremely jealous.


    He wanted to make trouble for Chonglou and disgust Chonglou.


    But Chonglou doesn''t care at all.


    Even if Yingtong doesn''t let Chonglou practice in the holy wall.


    There was no angry reaction from Chonglou.


    On the contrary, it was Ying Tong. It was because Chonglou gave Nan Qingxuan a kiss and hugged Tai Shumin, which directly angered him.


    Nanqingxuan and taishumin, the two best beauties, serve Chonglou together.


    For Ying Tong, he was envious.


    His palm, too, could not help shaking.


    "Chonglou disciple."


    "Though the holy wall is full."


    "But you can practice in Tianbi."


    "According to your current four levels of saints, if you practice in the human wall."


    "Almost no effect."


    The elder of xunling Gubi said again.


    Because he was afraid of xuwangtian, the supreme elder, he let Yingtong''s people get the last place for the cultivation of holy wall.


    But now, the elder feels a little sorry for Chonglou.


    Therefore, let Chonglou go to Tianbi to practice.


    There are four special ancient walls in xunling ancient wall cultivation.


    Man, earth and heaven are holy.


    The human wall is the lowest.


    There are limited opportunities.


    If Chonglou really went to Renbi, it would make the elder feel a little more aggrieved.


    But for Chonglou.


    He didn''t care whether he went to the holy wall or not.


    It''s because Chonglou has seen some mysteries of xunling ancient wall.


    Chonglou is taught by the devil.


    Plus the powerful perception of the spiritual master.


    Chonglou can directly sense some differences.


    The human wall of xunling ancient wall is not so rubbish.


    Where, but there is a good way of saints.


    If Chonglou is not wrong.


    The way of saints of human wall should be able to help Chonglou understand the perfection.


    "Elder."


    "It''s my first time to practice in xunling Gubi. I really don''t have the qualification to go to a higher place."


    "It''s better to start from the lowest human wall."


    "In this way, it also conforms to the identity."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    As soon as the words came out, Ying Tong looked even more gloomy.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "You still have a little self-knowledge."


    "Yes, yes, I can teach you."


    Ying Tong said with a smile.


    This kind of insulting ridicule is a direct look down on the tower.


    However, Chonglou doesn''t pay any attention to Yingtong at all. She directly hugs nanqingxuan and taishumin''s two daughters.


    I want to practice on the wall.


    "Disciple of Chonglou, wait a minute."


    The elder immediately called again.


    "What''s the matter, elder?"


    Chonglou quickly turned back and asked.


    "Chonglou disciple."


    "Your teacher, deputy master mihuan told me."


    "It''s just that there are no places in the holy wall now."


    "When there is a vacancy in the holy wall, I will let you go to the holy wall to practice at once."


    The elder said to the tower again.


    The supreme elder Xu Wangtian let this elder fear.


    But the elder was also afraid of MI Huan.

 C2456

    Xun linggubi''s words made Ying Tong disdain.


    Although Chonglou is a disciple of the deputy leader of Guangming Shenzong.


    But compared with him, there is no comparison at all.


    In Ying Tong''s eyes, Chonglou''s identity is rubbish.


    It makes him laugh.


    "No, elder."


    "Although the Deputy master is my teacher."


    "But I don''t want to rely on the name of a teacher to get any privileges."


    "If I did that, it would be an insult to the teacher."


    "I have hands and feet, but I''m not a waste."


    "I don''t need to scare people with my teacher''s name."


    Chonglou shook his head and said.


    With these words, Chonglou takes nanqingxuan''s and taishumin''s slender waist and falls directly into the human wall area.


    Chonglou leaves with nanqingxuan and taishumin''s second daughter in her arms.


    But it''s the words left behind.


    These words, but let should Tong eyes revealed jealousy anger.


    Because Chonglou to this, not just ridicule him, with his teacher''s name to obtain privileges.


    Is Ying Tong a waste man without hands and feet?


    "Boss Ying Tong."


    "The tower is insulting you."


    "Do you want me to kill him?"


    Yingtong''s subordinate cuixiu asks Yingtong.


    "Go and practice your art."


    "I will take the life of this rubbish."


    Ying Tong looks overcast and says with gloomy eyes.


    He is the first Supreme elder of Guangming Shenzong and a disciple of xuwangtian.


    This is what Ying Tong is most proud of.


    But Ying Tong didn''t think of it.


    Chonglou dare to insult him.


    He''s a waste of teachers.


    Ying Tong is very angry.


    And then I see Chonglou embracing the waist of nanqingxuan and the second daughter of taishumin, and I want to share the happiness of all.


    Ying Tong was even more irritated.


    "Chonglou, you rubbish."


    "But only for the last month."


    "Can I make myself sick?"


    Ying Tong thought again.


    Ying Tong went to the holy wall to practice.


    And Chonglou went to Renbi.


    For Ying Tong.


    He came here to disgust Chonglou, and now he has achieved his goal.


    Just in disgust when the tower, but by the tower against the army.


    Ying Tong was very uncomfortable.


    Now Ying Tong is ready to leave directly.


    After waiting for a month, I''ll see the duel of chonglougei and yuemang, que Xun and others.


    Ying Tong wanted to see the scene of Chonglou''s tragic death a month later.


    But when Ying Tong is ready to leave the moment.


    The whole xunling ancient wall suddenly changed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The guardians of xunling Gubi were frightened.


    "All disciples, leave xunling Gubi."


    "The second elder of xunling peak cried out


    Hearing this sound, the cuixiu, who had just arrived at the holy wall, quickly followed the crowd away.


    The sudden emergence of special changes, people confused.


    People don''t know what''s going on.


    "The man is the disciple above the wall."


    "Don''t leave xunling ancient wall as soon as possible."


    "Beware of danger."


    The second elder of xunling peak shouts to the tower.


    "The fool."


    "I''m not afraid of death."


    "It''s fun to annoy the second elder."


    Seeing that Chonglou didn''t leave from xunling ancient wall, Ying Tong was even more sarcastic.


    But the next moment.


    The whole xunling ancient wall was changed again.


    At the same time of the change.


    The whole body of Chonglou is directly shrouded in a blue whirlwind.


    This moment.


    The elders of xunling peak instantly understood the source of the change of xunling peak.


    Ying Tong, who ridicules Chonglou, has an embarrassed look in his eyes.


    Because anyone can find that Chonglou seems to be gaining some chance.

 C2457

    The blue whirlwind on Chonglou.


    It was a direct shock to everyone.


    This is the first time that the ancient wall of xunling has changed.


    For so long.


    There has never been any change in xunling ancient wall.


    But at the moment, Chonglou is to let xunling ancient wall appeared abnormal.


    "What''s the matter with this boy?"


    at this time, even Mi Huan was startled.


    The figure of MI Huan directly appeared outside the ancient wall of xunling.


    Seeing the change of the whole body of Chonglou, MI Huan''s look became a little strange.


    Because of the fluctuation of Chonglou, it is obvious that there is the breath of stock god king.


    The breath of the God King comes from the ancient wall of xunling.


    Of course, MI Huan knew in a flash that Chonglou had another chance to be the king of gods.


    It''s not just Mi Huan who knows.


    Almost everyone knows that the breath of Chonglou is the breath of the kingdom of God.


    This tower, in the chance to obtain the God King level.


    "God''s chance?"


    "How is that possible?"


    "This garbage blind cat meets a dead mouse."


    "How can you get the chance of the king at will?"


    Ying Tong''s jealous face was angry.


    He couldn''t accept it at all. Chonglou could easily get the chance of the king.


    This is really unfair to Ying Tong.


    He practiced in xunling ancient wall for more than a year.


    However, in this year, he never sensed the existence of any divine chance.


    This is my first visit to xunling ancient wall.


    He got the chance to be the king of God.


    This huge gap in the heart, the moment should be difficult to accept Tong.


    He is a disciple of the first Supreme elder of the light God sect.


    In principle, he felt that his identity was more honorable.


    It is he who deserves such a chance.


    But he didn''t.


    On the contrary, Chonglou, which Yingtong just satirized, got such a divine chance.


    Ying Tong is very angry, jealous and unwilling.


    It''s in the eye of all eyes.


    The top of the tower, a blue whirlwind in constant rotation.


    And in the blue whirlwind, there is a mysterious light mark.


    The mark of light pattern seems to contain the supreme martial arts.


    People just look at it and feel that their heads are going to explode.


    But for the elders of xunling peak, such as Mi Huan.


    Chonglou gets the light mark.


    It is the way of saints at the level of God King.


    Time, slowly lost.


    Chonglou gets the light mark.


    It took ten days.


    Ten days later, the blue whirlwind around Chonglou disappeared directly.


    However, in the center of the brow of the tower, a blue light mark quietly emerged.


    At the moment when the cyan light mark appears, the force of wind elements around Chonglou suddenly rises.


    Chonglou gets the blue light mark.


    It''s called Xunfeng imprint.


    It is the way of wind of Xunfeng God King.


    This is a complete inheritance of martial arts.


    Full of powerful wind element power.


    When Chonglou got the mark of Xunfeng completely.


    Watching Ying Tong for ten days and nights, he was full of jealousy.


    The chance of martial arts at the level of God King.


    Pay attention to this opportunity and let the warrior in holy land salivate.


    However, Chonglou has won.


    Ying Tong is not a saint. Naturally, he is salivating.


    Moreover, Ying Tong is also a warrior of wind attribute.


    Seeing that Chonglou got the mark of Xunfeng, he was totally jealous of spitting blood.


    Why didn''t he get the mark of Xunfeng.


    It''s Chonglou for this kind of junk?


    Should Tong tightly hold hands, eyes with jealousy and unwilling.

 C2458

    The mark of Xunfeng is similar to the chance of the blood God King obtained by Chonglou.


    However, the blood spirit pattern is a magic skill created by the blood spirit pattern.


    It''s an attack skill that combines blood, mind and martial arts.


    Urge the king of blood spirit to burst out a hundred times the power of blood and soul.


    It can be said that it is a secret method to improve the strength of the God King level.


    But Xun Feng''s mark is different.


    Xunfeng''s mark is a kind of Wu Dao chance of God King level.


    These martial arts opportunities can be integrated into all kinds of martial arts to enhance the power of martial arts.


    You can also directly improve your own martial arts.


    But Xunfeng''s mark is not a martial art, that is to say, he can''t directly burst out a strong strength like the king of blood.


    But even so.


    The advantage of Xunfeng imprint is that it can make Chonglou control the elements of wind more subtly.


    Moreover, in the future, when facing enemies, they can also use the Xunfeng Martial Way of Xunfeng God King to suppress each other.


    And for Chonglou, it''s hard to say.


    The biggest advantage is to enhance strength.


    Perfect the way of the saints.


    A mark of Xunfeng.


    The holy way of Chonglou is directly perfect.


    The way of the saints is perfect. Chonglou stands up directly.


    There is no point in continuing to practice in this wall.


    The mark of Xunfeng he needed has been obtained.


    At present, the only way to improve is to try the more advanced xunling ancient wall.


    Moreover, the chance on the ancient wall of xunling is the most useful mark of Xunfeng.


    No matter how to practice, there is no better chance.


    After obtaining the mark of Xunfeng, there are other opportunities for human wall.


    For Chonglou, it''s useless.


    However, when Chonglou got up and looked back, he was startled.


    "Teacher, what''s the matter?"


    "Why is everyone looking at me?"


    Chonglou asked with a puzzled face.


    Because at this moment, xunling Gubi''s disciples and teachers are standing together, looking at the Chonglou.


    Chonglou is like a pet in general, causing onlookers.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to ask you what''s the matter?"


    "Why did you suddenly cause such a big stir when you practiced hard in xunling ancient wall?"


    "The breath you arouse is the breath of the king of God."


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Mi Huan asked with puzzled curiosity.


    Mi Huan asked.


    Everybody''s listening up.


    In the past ten days, Chonglou has gained the chance of being the king of gods.


    For all of us, if we can get a chance of God King level, it''s a great thing.


    At the moment, we all want to learn some information from Chonglou.


    Let''s see if we can also get the chance of God King level.


    "Well."


    "Teacher."


    "I don''t know."


    "This is my first visit to xunlinggubi."


    "If you practice induction casually, you will feel the way of a strong saint."


    "The way of saints is like the way of Xunfeng."


    "I don''t know what''s going on."


    The heavy building pretends to be silly a face not clear to say.


    "Xunfeng God King."


    "You son of a bitch, you don''t know what happened?"


    Mi Huan is not angry to say.


    "Who is Xunfeng God King?"


    Chonglou asked again.


    "Xunfeng God King was once a powerful God King in the holy land of the Royal God."


    "This ancient wall of xunling is what he left behind."


    "You can get some of his saints."


    "I don''t know if you''re lucky or lucky."


    Mi Huan said with a speechless face.


    I didn''t know about Xunfeng, but I got lucky.


    The whole xunling peak is full of elders, but I don''t know how long I have been looking for them.


    But nothing.

 C2459

    "You have a destiny with the God King."


    "Good boy."


    "I wish you a solid foundation for the way of saints."


    "You should work hard."


    "The holy land will be opened in just over two months."


    "Whether you can be a saint or not depends on your preparation."


    Mi Huan said to the tower again.


    That''s high expectations.


    Chonglou got another chance of God King level.


    Drunk Yu mihuan said that he was also happy for Chonglou.


    "Yes, teacher."


    Chonglou nodded and said.


    "Practice yourself slowly."


    "I''ll go first."


    "The way of saints left by Xunfeng God King, have a good understanding."


    Mi Huan patted Chonglou on the shoulder.


    The figure flashed and disappeared directly in xunling peak.


    Mi Huan left.


    All the elders of xunling Gubi are looking at the Chonglou.


    "Chonglou disciple."


    "If you have such a chance, you should practice well according to the master."


    The second elder of xunling peak said to Chonglou.


    "Yes."


    Chonglou nodded respectfully.


    "Well."


    "Let''s continue to practice."


    The two elders of xunling peak said to the crowd.


    The cultivation of xunling ancient wall was completely restored.


    However, Chonglou got the chance of the way of Xunfeng.


    This caused a great disturbance.


    Almost all the people are gathered in the human wall area.


    I want to have a try and see if I can get the chance of the way of Xunfeng.


    For everyone.


    A new disciple of Chonglou can get such a level of divine opportunity.


    And they can get it the first time, so why can''t they get it?


    In people''s hearts, of course, they think they should be able to get it.


    Especially Yingtong.


    Ying Tong has finished the four ways of saints.


    He doesn''t need to continue to practice.


    But think of God King level chance.


    Ying Tong, like everyone else, squeezed into the human wall.


    Ying Tong felt that he was noble. After all, he was a disciple of Xu Wangtian, the first Supreme elder of Guangming Shenzong.


    Chonglou, a kind of rubbish, can get the chance of Xunfeng.


    Then there''s no reason why he can''t get it.


    Ying Tong felt that in any case, he could get the chance of Xunfeng at the level of God King.


    Not only can we get this opportunity, but also we can do better than Chonglou.


    But when Ying Tong and others stayed in the human wall to cultivate their feelings.


    They found out.


    This man can''t feel any breath in the cultivation area.


    In any case, they did not feel the breath of the divine king level.


    Not to mention the chance of God King level.


    With this practice, Ying Tong and others became more and more confused.


    My heart is more and more unwilling.


    Since not reconciled, do not want to admit defeat to Chonglou.


    Ying Tong and others try their best to understand.


    At the same time, Chonglou was practicing in the holy wall.


    Originally, the number of cultivation personnel of holy wall is full.


    But because of the human wall appeared God King opportunity.


    Almost everyone has thrown away the human wall.


    The human wall can hold the most warriors.


    Of course, not everyone can get the chance to pass on the xunling God King.


    Brother Chonglou has a keen sense of treasure and opportunity.


    The great reason for this is the instruction of the demon God.


    It can also be said that because of the devil.


    Chonglou got a lot of good opportunities.


    And at this moment.


    Chonglou got the chance of the way of the saints.


    Begin to perfect the last of the four ways of the saints.


    The spirit of the saints.


    Practice time is fleeting.


    In the twinkling of an eye, fifteen days passed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Chonglou has been practicing in xunling ancient wall for more than 20 days.

 C2460

    Chonglou and yuemang, the duel time between them is coming.


    On the holy wall training platform of xunling ancient wall.


    The four ways of saints in Chonglou have been completed.


    Moreover, Chonglou has begun to merge.


    Maybe it''s because of the cultivation of "the decision of the devil", or maybe it''s the source of Chonglou''s early attempt to integrate Xuanli.


    The preliminary integration of Paris is progressing smoothly.


    When the four ways of the Holy One begin to merge.


    This road of saints has come to the last and most crucial step.


    This road is called the nine turns of the saints.


    The four ways of saints are integrated with each other, and the nine ways are integrated to complete the nine turns.


    This is the ultimate step into the realm of the saints.


    Because of "the decision of the devil".


    Chonglou completed four turns directly.


    These four turns are the simplest.


    The fusion of Chonglou hardly took much effort.


    Because of the previous experience as the foundation.


    It''s very easy to integrate, and it''s also very easy to improve our strength.


    But when Chonglou began to merge with the fifth turn.


    Chonglou found that it took him five days to complete even one percent of the five turns.


    Moreover, the subsequent ascension of the ninth turn of the holy one seems to require something special.


    Because there is a demon in Chonglou.


    You will know that the way for the holy one to ascend is to absorb Qi.


    It is also called Qi Yun in Shengyun ancient land.


    Qi movement is equal to chance. It can belong to martial arts and the rules of heaven and earth.


    Only by absorbing the spirit can the path of ascension of the saints be opened.


    Chonglou has been practicing for so long.


    The accumulated opportunity is just to get through four turns.


    These four turns are the limit for Chonglou to get through.


    At this time.


    I''ll know about it.


    The last nine turns of the path of the saints are not so easy.


    If the normal cultivation continues, as long as there is no chance to break through.


    The last five turns of Chonglou are enough for Chonglou to practice for a lifetime.


    The nine turns of the sage can only be promoted to four turns.


    At this time, Chonglou also gave up the cultivation of the Saint jiuzhuan.


    But waiting for the opening of the holy land.


    One month.


    The opportunity of xunling ancient wall is that Chonglou can get good results.


    The light God sect has such a chance to cultivate the treasure land.


    It is worthy of being a part of the holy land of the Royal God.


    This also makes Chonglou more and more curious. I really want to know what kind of forces exist at the level of holy land.


    But now.


    Chonglou still has to solve yuemang''s problem first.


    As soon as he got up, Nan Qingxuan and Tai Shumin were all shocked.


    "The four ways of the saints have been perfected."


    "It''s a good harvest."


    Chonglou says with a smile to nanqingxuan and taishumin.


    "Yue Mang and que Xun have spread the story of you and their life and death duel to the whole bright god sect."


    Nan Qingxuan said with a worried face.


    "If it''s spread, it''s spread. Anyway, it doesn''t matter."


    Chonglou doesn''t care much.


    "You said it didn''t matter?"


    "Chonglou, do you know what you are talking about?"


    Nan Qingxuan is in a bit of a hurry.


    In Nan Qingxuan''s eyes, the strength of Chonglou can''t compare with yuemang, que Xun and others.


    If it''s hard for them to fight, the double tower must be very dangerous.


    "Wife."


    "I have now perfected the four ways of the saints."


    "Meet Yue Mang, que urticaria and others, not afraid."


    Paris light smile said.


    "Not afraid?"


    "Though you have perfected the four ways of the Holy One."


    "But Yue Mang and que nettle."


    "Three of the nine turns of the holy one have been completed."


    "You and their strength, the gap is too big."


    Hearing Chonglou''s words, Nan Qingxuan said anxiously.

 C2461

    Nan Qingxuan looks worried.


    Chonglou just smiles.


    If the strength of yuemang and que Xun is only three of the nine turns of the saint.


    That''s easy.


    After all, Chonglou is now a saint.


    In terms of strength alone, it directly crushed Yue Mang and que Xun.


    I really want to fight.


    It''s really simple.


    "Let''s go."


    "To the platform of life and death."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Seeing Nan Qingxuan anxious.


    Chonglou pulls Nan Qingxuan''s slender hand with a smile.


    "Qingxuan''s wife, it''s really going to be OK."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry."


    Chonglou holds Nan Qingxuan''s little hand and gently rubs it.


    Chonglou has no serious expression. Nan Qingxuan is even more angry.


    But it''s just when the tower pulls Nan Qingxuan and Tai Shumin down the holy wall.


    Ying Tong''s eyes were cold and he stopped the way to Chonglou.


    "Good dogs don''t get in the way."


    "Excuse me, please."


    Chonglou light said.


    "You call me a dog?"


    "You want to die!"


    Ying Tong was very angry.


    "If you''re not a dog."


    "Are you in my way and my wife''s way?"


    Paris white, this should be Tong a look.


    Ying Tong is in trouble with Chonglou.


    Chonglou certainly can''t give him a good face.


    "Chonglou."


    "Don''t presume that you are lucky enough to get the chance of the king."


    "My teacher is the first elder of the light God sect."


    "This is the real master of the light God sect."


    "Irritate me, you have no good fruit to eat."


    Should Tong a face exasperate of say.


    "Elder martial brother Yingtong."


    "There''s nothing wrong with you. Stop me and my wife."


    "Don''t you just want to threaten me with all this nonsense?"


    Chonglou asked in a cold voice.


    "Hum."


    "I''m not threatening you, of course."


    "I''m just warning you."


    "If you''re smart."


    "Tell me at once."


    "How did you get the chance of the God King on the human wall?"


    Ying Tong said again in a cold voice.


    This is half a month.


    Ying Tong spent nine cattle and two tigers, but still no harvest.


    The whole wall was almost smashed by Yingtong.


    But the God King chance is still not found.


    Ying Tong was extremely unwilling.


    In his eyes.


    Chonglou can get the chance of God King.


    Why can''t he get it?


    This is something Ying Tong can''t accept.


    Ying Tong can''t accept it.


    Chonglou gave a sneer.


    "Elder martial brother Yingtong."


    "You wanted to get the chance of the king?"


    "Do you want to ask me how proud I am when I get the chance to be the God King?"


    "You threaten me like that."


    "Think I''m afraid of you?"


    Chonglou almost laughed.


    This should be a tiger like face.


    I thought I was going to do something about Chonglou.


    As a result, it turned out that he wanted to get the chance of the God King.


    This is the joy of Chonglou.


    "Do you say it or not?"


    "If you don''t give me the way to get the king''s chance."


    "I''m afraid you won''t know how to die then?"


    Be ridiculed by heavy building a, should Tong is angry roar way more.


    "I really want to know."


    "I don''t know how to die."


    Chonglou said with a sneer.


    "Are you really not afraid of death?"


    Ying Tong said angrily again.


    "I''m not afraid of death."


    "But not afraid of the threat of you fool."


    "There are so many people who want to kill me."


    "You think I''m afraid of you?"


    Chonglou gave a sneer.


    Chonglou said that Yingtong was a fool.


    The goods are even more irritated.


    In those eyes, there was direct anger.


    His face was murderous.


    "Chonglou."


    "I want you to die."


    Ying Tong roared angrily.

 C2462

    Guangming Shenzong, the platform of life and death.


    Today''s life and death duel.


    It can be said that it has attracted attention again.


    Because, Chonglou this goods, and issued a life and death duel.


    This is a month.


    Yue Mang, que urticaria.


    However, the power of the family is directly used to build momentum.


    The whole bright god clan knows that Chonglou wants to fight with yuemang and que Xun.


    For the leader of Guangming God sect.


    All of them are speechless.


    Because Chonglou is not the first duel between life and death.


    "This stinky boy."


    "I''m not afraid to be killed when I come to fight again."


    Forging fire peak main forging burning not good gas said.


    "Mi Huan, what''s the matter with your apprentice?"


    "Another duel."


    "This time, it''s Yue Mang and que Xun."


    "These two boys have already started the nine turns of the saints. They are completely on the road of the saints."


    "The boy of Chonglou went to fight with the two boys of yuemangque nettle for life and death. Isn''t that for death?"


    The master of Tianshu peak asked.


    In the words, there is a bit of silence.


    The duel between life and death of Chonglou seems to happen frequently in the eyes of xiuhun and others.


    "I don''t know about that either."


    "Isn''t this boy practicing in xunling peak?"


    "I saw him once."


    "In the twinkling of an eye, he was fighting again."


    "I don''t know what''s going on."


    Mi Huan said with a headache on his face.


    It''s a little bit like I want to beat Chonglou.


    Chonglou is a fight between life and death.


    Mi Huan has a headache because of this.


    "Mi Huan."


    "It''s said that Chonglou has just won a divine chance for xunling Gubi."


    "Is that so?"


    Asked the master of the penalty peak.


    "Well."


    "The way of the sage of Xunfeng."


    "Chonglou is really lucky."


    "But that was half a month ago."


    "At that time, this boy just completed the way of the saints."


    "There are four ways of his saints, but the soul of the saints is not perfect."


    "Now I want to fight with Yue Mang and que Xun."


    "It''s very reluctant."


    Mi Huan shook his head and said.


    I was even more worried.


    "Mi Huan."


    "I''ve heard that yuemang and que urticaria are already saints."


    "You are a disciple, and you should fight with them both."


    "It''s a bit rampant."


    "You don''t think he''ll be as good as he used to be?"


    Yan Yuanzheng, the master of Guangming palace, said with a sneer.


    Chonglou and the Yan family are mortal enemies.


    Yan Yuanzheng wanted to see Chonglou die.


    Now Chonglou and Yuejia, que family''s children fight for life and death.


    Yan Yuanzheng was very happy to see such a scene.


    If Chonglou is killed, Yan Yuanzheng is happy.


    Even if Chonglou doesn''t die, kill yuemang and que Xun.


    Yan Yuanzheng is also very happy.


    Because Yue Mang and que Xun are two people.


    The future is a family genius who is sure to break through the holy land.


    If these two people die, the Yue family and the que family will not turn over.


    Since then, Chonglou, the five families of Guangming Shenzong, has committed four crimes.


    This caused public outrage.


    But Yan Yuanzheng was more than happy to see it.


    "Yan Yuanzheng."


    "I don''t want you to worry about my disciples."


    Mi Huan said coldly.


    Mi Huan was also very clear about the current situation.


    But the more I think about it, the more I worry about it.


    For now, we can only see the result.


    Regardless of peace, mihuan will keep the important building.


    Now I see Chonglou coming with Nan Qingxuan and Tai Shumin.


    Mi Huan was even more angry.


    Chonglou, a jerk, is very happy.

 C2463

    "Son of a bitch."


    "Do you know what you''re doing?"


    Mi Huan''s figure flashed and appeared directly in front of the tower, scolding.


    "Teacher, I''m fighting for life and death?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Being reprimanded by mihuan, Chonglou asks helplessly.


    On the contrary, it seems a little aggrieved.


    Fu Lusheng, the king of Guangyao apricot tree, also ran over.


    "Chonglou."


    "Why are you fighting again?"


    "In the past, you could handle the duel between life and death."


    "Why are you so impulsive this time?"


    Fu Lusheng also asked with a worried face.


    "Yue Mang and que Xun are both the strength of the saint''s three turns."


    "Don''t you want to die when you fight them to death?"


    "Half a month ago, the four ways of your saints were not completely completed."


    "Now fight to death."


    "Do you know the gap between the three turns of the Holy One and the four ways of the Holy One


    "That''s the difference between Tianxuan realm and Dixuan realm."


    "Do you know?"


    Mi Huan said anxiously.


    It''s like a duel between life and death.


    Chonglou is looking for his own death.


    "Teacher."


    "I can''t help it."


    "Those two guys are teasing Qingxuan."


    "And in front of me, I want to attack them, rob them, and insult them."


    "Tell me about it."


    "If I don''t fight life and death, will I give them to the two men?"


    "If that''s the case, then your apprentice is too grumpy, isn''t he?"


    Chonglou very helpless said.


    His woman was molested, this kind of thing, Chonglou can''t bear.


    Even if we don''t fight.


    Yue Mang and que nettle.


    Chonglou will not let go.


    Moreover, there is a Ying Tong.


    Of course, today''s Chonglou is to solve Yue Mang and que Xun.


    As for Yingtong.


    Chonglou will find a good time to send him on the road.


    Since I want to be hostile to Chonglou, I want to plot against the woman in Chonglou.


    When the evil side of brother Chonglou is revealed, he is a devil.


    Chonglou explained.


    Mi Huan, Fu Lusheng and others were all slightly stunned.


    Chonglou is too playful. There are so many girls around.


    It''s normal to fight for girls.


    This is the weakness of Chonglou.


    But now the duel between life and death, MI Huan and others still feel that Chonglou is too impulsive.


    "Even for Qingxuan and taishumin."


    "You can''t be so impulsive."


    "Yue Mang and que Xun are too strong."


    "Don''t you go to death yourself if you are like this?"


    Mi Huan is still anxious to say.


    Still feel that the current strength of Chonglou is too weak.


    It''s not the match between yuemang and que Xun.


    If you insist on a life and death duel with them.


    It''s going to be dangerous.


    "Teacher."


    "Don''t worry."


    "It''s going to be OK."


    "You don''t think so."


    "I will tell Qingxuan that they are widows, right?"


    "I have so many beautiful wives around me."


    "I don''t want to die."


    "I do it for a reason."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    When it comes to Chonglou, it''s a joke.


    Nan Qingxuan and the second daughter of Tai Shumin look crimson and gouge out Chonglou.


    "Take care of yourself, son."


    "Don''t die for me."


    "Otherwise, I will lose face."


    Mi Huan said coldly.


    Chonglou is so confident.


    Mihuan believes in Chonglou by natural selection.


    But in MI Huan''s heart, he was still worried about the tower.


    After all, Yue Mang and que Xun are two people.


    They are not ordinary disciples.

 C2464

    "Hello."


    "You two, come up and die together."


    "I''m in a hurry."


    Chonglou calls to yuemang and que urticaria.


    "To die!"


    "Arrogance


    Yue mang was furious.


    Que urticaria was also furious.


    "Chonglou."


    "Deal with rubbish like you."


    "I''m enough alone."


    "There''s no need to get together at all."


    Yue mang looks angry.


    Straight into the stage of life and death.


    Terrible shock, with a strong sense of killing.


    Because of the relationship between Chonglou and Nan Qingxuan, Yue mang just wants to break the neck of Chonglou.


    If possible.


    He will make Chonglou kneel down and say out loud that he doesn''t deserve nanqingxuan.


    This is yuemang''s plan today.


    In any case, Chonglou will die.


    "This boy, as always arrogant."


    "But today."


    "There is no doubt that he will die."


    Yan Yuanzheng said coldly.


    Yan Tianqing, que Yichen and others all look at Chonglou with gloomy eyes.


    For the Yan Family and the que family.


    They really want to see the Chonglou killed.


    As for Yuejia, the people of Yuejia are slightly contradictory.


    The owner of Yue family, Yue Tianya, naturally doesn''t want to have any conflicts with Chonglou.


    After all, Yuejia has always been relatively neutral.


    In this way, we will not set up enemies and will be safer.


    But now, Yue mang is because of Nan Qingxuan.


    And Chonglou is an indestructible attitude.


    This is a headache for yuetianya.


    "The end of the world."


    "If your boy really slaughters that heavy building."


    "The old man mihuan will cry a little later."


    "Maybe Fu Lusheng is going to be crazy."


    "His granddaughter has just married that Chonglou, and she''s going to be a widow."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Yan Yuanzheng said with a laugh.


    That''s what I said.


    Fu Lusheng and Yue Tianya''s face changed slightly.


    "Because of the emotional contradiction between the younger generation."


    "It''s their own business."


    "I can''t be a housekeeper."


    Yuetianya light said, like to show his mind.


    "The end of the world."


    "It''s easy for you to say that."


    "In case your family is killed."


    "Can you be so relaxed?"


    Yan Yuanzheng asked with a sneer.


    It''s a little deliberately provocative.


    "Yan Yuanzheng."


    "Don''t stir up trouble."


    "I made it very clear."


    "This is a duel between life and death."


    "That''s also a conflict between the younger generation."


    "That''s their business."


    "Even if yuemang is killed, I won''t care."


    "The younger generation is full of emotions."


    "They should have the courage and responsibility to bear the cost."


    "Many of my children died in duels."


    "Do I have to avenge every death?"


    "There''s no need for that."


    "I''m not as unreasonable as the people of the Yan family."


    Yuetianya said in a cold voice.


    After all, Yuejia still doesn''t want to get involved in all kinds of troubles.


    If we can reduce contradictions, we can reduce contradictions.


    This is the way the Yue family is doing things now.


    "Ha ha."


    "Well said."


    "The duel of life and death will begin soon. Let''s wait and see."


    Yan Yuanzheng said with a sneer.


    And in the field.


    Elder judge, the duel between life and death has been announced.


    "Chonglou."


    "You lead my woman."


    "Today, I want you to know."


    "You are not qualified to have Qingxuan."


    "Qingxuan is my favorite."


    "Only I, yuemang, am qualified to have Qingxuan."


    "You, die for me."


    Yue Mang''s whole body, a wave of blood power, suddenly appeared.


    The power of the family''s blood.


    The sword means blood.

 C2465

    Dao means the power of blood.


    This is the holy power of the Yuejia family.


    When the moment of Yue Mang''s hand.


    All around him, there was a sudden explosion of knife gas.


    These Dao Qi contain the power of the Dao''s blood.


    The so-called Dao means the power of blood.


    That is to say, the Xuanli of yuejiawu is full of the artistic conception of all kinds of Dao Qi.


    The artistic conception of Dao Qi can be condensed into Dao Qi at will to cut the opponent.


    Unexpectedly, Xuanli can be transformed into complete Dao Qi.


    It''s crazy.


    Yuemang''s hand.


    One punch.


    His fist strength was completely transformed into Dao Qi.


    And it''s not a knife.


    It''s the spirit of thousands of swords, cutting the tower straight.


    A Dao Qi cuts down.


    Around the air, there was a sonic boom.


    It''s a sonic boom attack. It''s easy to blow out.


    Yuemang''s strength is really terrible.


    Seeing this, the power of soul and Xuanli surge at the same time.


    A piece of ice, directly block in front of the tower.


    "Kaka kaka..."


    The knife Qi chopped on the ice and made a clattering sound.


    The ice shield in front of Chonglou also has cracks.


    Chonglou is testing yuemang''s attack power.


    And yuemang is also testing Chonglou.


    "Hum."


    "Even if you''re a good source, what''s the matter?"


    "Watch me break your ice shield."


    Yuemang looked disdainful.


    The power of the sword in hand fluctuates more violently.


    In the eyes of Chonglou, Yue Mang''s power of Dao Yi''s blood is condensed into a little bit.


    Thousands of Dao Qi, condensed into one.


    It''s right at the tower.


    "It''s a cut."


    Yuemang burst out to drink.


    The boundless Dao Qi cuts straight down.


    It was as if it was going to split the Paris directly.


    The terrible knife gas swept over.


    Stand directly on the ice shield five meters away in front of Chonglou.


    Originally there was a crack in the ice shield, and the crack became bigger and bigger.


    The cracked cracks spread directly.


    When the cracks are all over the ice shield.


    The ice shield burst in an instant.


    "Boom."


    The ice shield is broken.


    There was ecstasy in Yue Mang''s eyes.


    "Vulnerable."


    "Die for me."


    The rest of the Dao Qi continues to chop the tower.


    However, it is less than a foot away from Chonglou.


    A boundary of ice blue light.


    Blocking the rest of the knife gas.


    That Dao Qi is unsustainable, and directly breaks.


    See Chonglou not injured.


    Yue Mang''s look was directly gloomy.


    He used 60% of the force with this knife.


    In principle, he felt that he could cut down the tower with 60% of his strength.


    But Chonglou is intact.


    This kind of result, but let Yue mang a little unacceptable.


    "You''re very powerful."


    Chonglou said to yuemang with praise.


    The power of blood can be divided into grades.


    However, the same level of blood power, there are also strong and weak points.


    For example, Yan Family''s Bingjia holy bird blood power.


    Although it''s the blood power of the fierce beast, it''s also more about Xuanli and physique.


    Yan Family''s Bingjia holy bird blood is not as powerful as Yue family''s Dao Yi blood.


    The attack of this Dao is very powerful.


    Yuemang this first shot, Chonglou can feel the strength.


    "Hum."


    "You are such rubbish."


    "Also qualified to evaluate the power of my blood?"


    "You deserve it, too?"


    Yue mang roared angrily.


    In his eyes.


    Chonglou evaluated his blood power like this.


    It was a complete mockery of him.


    After all, his attack had no effect on the tower.


    At this time, the words of Chonglou are not sarcasm, what is it?


    Yue Mang''s face was angry, but Chonglou still didn''t care and shook his head.

 C2466

    "I''m not qualified to evaluate the power of your blood."


    "You can go on."


    Chonglou slightly helpless said.


    Because Nan Qingxuan wants to kill himself.


    Since we want to let ourselves die, we should never die.


    Chonglou, of course, will not stay.


    "Hum."


    "Ju lie Dao."


    "Here comes the knife."


    Yue mang roared.


    The terrible Dao Qi roared all over him.


    The terrible air of the sword filled the air.


    Chonglou is discovered again.


    The power of blood in yuemang''s body is increasing his martial arts.


    Yue Mang''s strike is obviously a big one.


    See you in Chonglou.


    Two swords suddenly appeared.


    The sword worship of the ancient sage.


    After integrating the four ways of saints, Chonglou has gained a lot of insights.


    The ultimate sword is a sword worship way that can cut space.


    Chonglou has been promoted a lot.


    Although we can''t cut the space.


    But Chonglou now.


    But it can cope with yuemang''s attack.


    Moreover, Chonglou also wants to try its own strength and increase its overall growth.


    "Chonglou."


    "You garbage dare to rob my woman."


    "Now, I''ll let you know what''s hopeless."


    Yue mang said with a laugh.


    "Good."


    "I also want to see how strong you are."


    Between the two fingers of Chonglou, the black sword flickers.


    "Hum."


    "The fire of fireflies and candles dare to compete with my sun and moon."


    "I don''t know what to do."


    See the weak sword in Chonglou''s hand.


    Yuemang is disdainful.


    The huge shadow of the knife in my hand.


    Cut directly at the front door of Chonglou.


    "The ultimate sword."


    Chonglou murmured.


    It''s one of the sword skills of worshipping the ancient sage. It''s direct cutting.


    The black sword Qi collides with the Blazing Sword Qi.


    The terrible flame seemed to swallow the sword Qi of Chonglou directly.


    Directly wrap the dark sword shadow of Chonglou.


    However, not long after the flames devoured.


    Wrapped in the flame, suddenly penetrated by the dark sword.


    The sharp dark sword Qi shot out directly.


    As if to penetrate Yue Mang''s heart.


    Yue mang sees this, the pupil suddenly shrinks.


    His back suddenly sweated, as if he felt the danger of death.


    Avoid the key.


    On Yue Mang''s face, there was a bloodstain.


    Blood drops from Yue Mang''s cheek.


    There was a touch of incredible irritation in his eyes.


    In his eyes.


    This kind of rubbish like Chonglou can be cut down easily.


    However, not only did he not kill Chonglou.


    Now I''m still injured by the tower.


    It''s not just being hurt by a heavy building.


    The bloodstain on Yue Mang''s face was ferocious and terrible.


    There''s a little blood on my finger.


    Yue mang licked and tasted it.


    In his eyes, there was a cold shadow.


    "Can you hurt me with such rubbish?"


    Yue mang said in disbelief.


    It''s a shame for him to be injured by a heavy building.


    "To me."


    "I hurt you, rubbish."


    "You seem to be worse than garbage."


    "If you go on like this, I''m afraid you''ll be killed by my rubbish."


    Chonglou said in a cold voice.


    "Rubbish."


    "My own carelessness, let you hurt me."


    "You don''t really think that your strength can hurt me, do you?"


    "I didn''t do my best to deal with rubbish like you."


    "Do you think I''m not your opponent?"


    Yue mang asked with a sneer.


    In his eyes.


    There was a fierce light.


    The killing intention in the eyes is beating with anger.


    And at the same time.


    Yuemang body, Saint three turn strength, full burst.


    "Is that the shadow of the saint?"


    "Yuemang, he has already turned four times."


    "The shadow of the Holy One is fully revealed."


    People around, are very surprised to say.

 C2467

    "Yue Mang, he has been a saint for four times."


    "And also cultivated the shadow of the saint."


    "Ha ha, there seems to be some strength."


    "In other words, I''m afraid that Chonglou is dead."


    Yan Yuanzheng said with a laugh.


    His mood at the moment, however, is more happy than that of the people in the Yue family.


    The talent and strength of Chonglou make the Yan family feel scared.


    After all, Chonglou did not break through the holy land, but was able to withstand the holy thunder.


    This, even if it is known as the first genius of the Yan Family for thousands of years.


    Yan Ruyu, the first genius of the whole bright god sect, can''t do it now.


    There are signs.


    If Chonglou grows up.


    Yan Ruyu is not the rival of Chonglou.


    Chonglou brings a threat to the first day of the Yan family.


    This kind of threat makes the people of Yan family want to see Chonglou killed.


    Moreover, this is a month''s time.


    The Yan family tried every means.


    Among the surviving disciples of the light God sect.


    Learn more about the trial of Qianjing ancient forest.


    It is known that Chonglou has gained three opportunities of Qianjing ancient forest.


    This makes the Yan family more calm.


    You can get the chance to test three thousand ancient forests.


    There are few talented youths recorded by the Yan Family for thousands of years.


    Yan Yuanzheng was very clear about the difficulty of taking part in the trial of Qianjing ancient forest.


    Because at that time, he also participated in the trial of Qianjing ancient forest.


    But at that time, he didn''t get any of the three opportunities.


    I know how difficult it is to test the ancient forest.


    Yan Yuanzheng, of course, was even more surprised that Chonglou got three opportunities.


    Of course, Yan Yuanzheng didn''t want Chonglou to live now.


    It''s better to let Yue mang kill him directly.


    "Rubbish."


    "You are proud enough to hurt me."


    "But it''s a pity."


    "You completely irritated me."


    "Now, let me show you my real strength."


    "Julie Dao, the holy one''s void cutting!"


    Yue mang roared again.


    It''s in his hands.


    The terrible Qi of flame and Dao and the power of Dao''s blood gather and fuse rapidly.


    That terrible Dao Qi wave, appear again.


    And this time, it was filled with the Dao Qi of the saint''s position.


    It''s like it''s twisting the air around.


    Holy Land Warrior.


    Fusion of the way of saints, the fusion of martial arts and Taoism is the fusion of martial arts and Taoism.


    After the complete integration of martial arts, Taoism and profound meaning.


    Will give birth to the seeds of upanism.


    This kind of mystical seed can give birth to a variety of rules and rules for the operation of heaven and earth.


    Saints can influence space.


    It''s also because of the rules, and the understanding of the rules.


    Although yuemang''s strength, it can''t distort the space now.


    But the power of the saint has the flavor of rules and rules.


    In front of my eyes, yuemang''s knife.


    Under the mysterious realm, unless it is the strength of the saint''s four turns.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to take over.


    "Die, rubbish."


    "Dare to provoke me completely."


    "Take my anger."


    "Disappear from the world."


    Yue mang yells at Chonglou directly.


    In his hands, the red knife gas, urged to the limit.


    That can run of fire light and knife gas mix.


    The surrounding air, twisted by the fire, seems to burn up all nothingness with terrible temperature.


    In the moment of Yue Mang''s cutting.


    The smell of Paris.


    It''s going up all of a sudden.


    "Four turns of the saints?"


    "How is that possible?"


    The sudden burst of breath fluctuation on Chonglou.


    Directly let Yue mang incredible stare big eyes, eyes are shocked.


    Everyone else on the stage was shocked.


    Yan Yuanzheng and others are not calm at all.


    The talent and strength of Chonglou is a little too terrible.


    This kind of talent and strength makes the enemies of Chonglou get to fear


    even more

 C2468

    "Four turns of the saints."


    "The same shadow of the Holy One."


    "The Holy Ghost of Chonglou seems clearer."


    "The shadow of the saints of this degree."


    "It''s just like the strength of the Saint wuzhuan."


    See the shadow of the saint behind the Chonglou.


    All the leaders of Guangming Shenzong stood up.


    Eyes tightly staring at the back of the building.


    Nantianxing, mihuan, Fu Lusheng, Guangyao, king of apricot trees.


    They were all looking at the tower in shock.


    In my eyes, with extreme incredible.


    Chonglou enters Guangming Shenzong.


    It''s only a month or two for formal cultivation.


    In the other three months, they tried in Qianjing ancient forest.


    In a word, the time that eichonglou spent in Guangming Shenzong.


    It''s not that long.


    All in all, Chonglou is a new disciple.


    But he is a new disciple.


    The strength displayed at the moment is even more shocking.


    "Lord."


    "The boy of Chonglou."


    "Half a year or so, it''s only seven or eight times of Tianxuan, isn''t it?"


    "In less than half a year, the saints have turned four times."


    "Here, boy. How did you do that? "


    Forging fire peak main forging burning very shocked said.


    Forging burning this words, all peak master this just feel more shocked.


    After all, it''s easy to feel it after a comparison.


    What is the strength of Chonglou.


    "The boy of the Yan family is known as the first person of the Yan Family in a thousand years."


    "Compare with this heavy building boy."


    "I don''t think it''s nearly a star and a half."


    Forging burning muttered a way again.


    Forge burning words, let Yan Family people look cold.


    Originally, Yan Ruyu''s talent was not only the first talent of the Yan Family for thousands of years.


    Moreover, it is also the first day of the light God sect.


    The talent, strength and reputation are like shaking the circle of young warriors in northern regions.


    The people of the Yan family are waiting for Yan Ruyu to shine in the northern region.


    But all of a sudden out of the building.


    In terms of talent and strength, Yan Ruyu is more ruthless and exaggerated.


    This point, let Yan Family people are not satisfied.


    "Talent, strength and luck can''t represent all of a person."


    "It''s a piece of good luck. It''s got a lot of good opportunities."


    "There are no such opportunities."


    "He deserves to be compared with Yan Ruyu?"


    Yan Yuanzheng said with disdain.


    Every dog and cat wants to compare with the first day of his Yan Family years ago.


    Yan Yuanzheng was very upset.


    In the eyes of Yan Yuanzheng and even the whole Yan Family''s high-level fighters.


    Yan Ruyu is one of the best talents in the whole lingxuan continent.


    The talent and strength shown by Chonglou is just a heresy, disdaining to compare with Yan Ruyu.


    As for Yan Yuanzheng''s words, Xu Zhuo, Fu Lusheng, MI Huan and others didn''t care and didn''t answer at all.


    When Yan Yuanzheng saw this, he was even more upset.


    "Hum."


    "I want to compare it with the first day of my Yan family."


    "This boy, we''ll see if he can survive today."


    Yan Yuanzheng snorted coldly.


    On the stage of life and death.


    Yuemang a knife, showing the Chonglou.


    The surrounding earth, as if in the flame knife gas, burned into coke.


    The flame knife fell on the tower.


    But in the moment when the terrible temperature spread to a boundary.


    Chonglou fingertips, the black sword once again flash.


    Chonglou is made in the same way.


    Thanks to the sword skill of the ancient sage, the ultimate sword will be cut out again.


    This time, Chonglou used seven points of Xuanli''s strength.


    That''s seven points.


    Yuemang''s pupil shrinks again.


    This time.


    Yuemang''s eyes.


    It shows the fear of death.


    He never thought that the strength of Chonglou itself would be so strong.

 C2469

    Yuemang thought.


    Do your best.


    I''m sure I can cut the tower.


    In a rage.


    My own strength, is Chonglou this kind of rubbish can resist?


    However.


    Yuemang never thought of it.


    The strength of Chonglou is not the rubbish he thinks.


    Yue Mang''s Dao Qi was instantly cracked.


    However, the terrible sword Qi of Chonglou did not dissipate.


    In Yue Mang''s eyes, he saw the sharp sword Qi, and his eyes showed panic.


    Yue mang wanted to dodge in his heart, but it was too late.


    In a hurry, a protective light pattern appeared on his body.


    This protective light pattern is not his protective vigorous Qi.


    It''s some kind of protective device.


    "Wow."


    The sword Qi slashes on the protective holy weapon.


    There was a ripple of light.


    Yuemang, in a rage.


    We need to kill Chonglou.


    But at the moment, it is embarrassed to take out the protective device.


    Looking at Chonglou''s eyes, full of fear and embarrassment.


    Yue mang didn''t think of it at all.


    The strength of Chonglou is equal to that of him.


    "Brother yuemang."


    "I see your anger."


    "Isn''t that all?"


    "If you want me to die, you should be angry."


    "But why do you take out the sacred vessel to resist it?"


    "Let me see your real anger."


    "It''s no fun going on like this."


    Chonglou looked at yuemang and said with mockery in his eyes.


    "No way."


    "It''s absolutely impossible."


    "How can you be so strong?"


    "A month ago."


    "You have not perfected the four ways of the Holy One."


    "Why in a month."


    "Practice to the four turns of the saints?"


    "It''s impossible."


    Yue mang cried out in disbelief.


    His voice spread all over the stage of life and death.


    Everyone watching on the stage of life and death heard his voice.


    Yue Mang''s voice was full of disbelief and fear.


    This kind of feeling, but more people feel full of shock.


    "In one month, the four ways of the saints have not been perfected, and the four ways of the saints have not been perfected."


    "How could that be?"


    Yan Yuanzheng, Yan Tianqing, que Yichen and others also murmured in disbelief.


    Not to mention the four ways of perfect saints, it''s enough to let many martial arts get stuck for several years.


    As for every turn of the saint''s four turns, it is extremely difficult.


    Many martial arts practitioners also need to be stuck for several years.


    However, these levels of strength have improved.


    Chonglou was able to be completed in a month.


    This kind of thing is really incredible.


    "Chonglou, you son of a bitch."


    "It''s cheating us again."


    "He''s hiding his strength."


    "That''s disgusting."


    Nan Qingxuan said angrily.


    Thanks to her worry.


    I''m afraid that Chonglou is in danger.


    But I don''t know.


    Chonglou, the bastard, has been to the saint four times.


    Nan Qingxuan has been far away.


    The beautiful eyes of taishumin around her are slightly bright.


    In her heart, she recalled what Chonglou had said in Qijue Academy.


    At that time, the important building in the eyes of Tai Shumin was still a mole ant boy.


    However, Chonglou is not afraid of being beaten by taishumin.


    Shouting that one day I will marry taishumin.


    Then, protect her.


    Originally, Tai Shumin thought that there was still a long time for Chonglou to improve its strength.


    But Tai Shumin didn''t think of it at all.


    This day has come so fast.


    The talent and strength of Chonglou is more and more shocking.


    But for Tai Shumin.


    Chonglou shows more talent and strength.


    But it makes her feel more secure.


    I feel more at ease.

 C2470

    "Brother yuemang."


    "A month ago."


    "My strength, is really not to achieve the Four Saints perfect."


    "But that was a month ago."


    "For such a long time."


    "Is it hard, I didn''t mention anything?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Chonglou''s words, for him, also casually said.


    But for Yue Mang, even for the viewers of the platform of life and death.


    That''s an insult.


    You improve so much in a month.


    Isn''t that another person''s cultivation in vain?


    Originally a face disdain Chonglou should Tong.


    It''s very dark now.


    Although he''s almost through the fifth turn of the saints.


    But all of a sudden, I was caught up by this kind of rubbish.


    Ying Tong was very upset.


    Not long ago, Chonglou just got the chance to be the king of gods among the human walls of xunling ancient wall.


    Now for most of the month, Chonglou has been greatly promoted again.


    In Ying Tong''s eyes, Chonglou can be improved in this way.


    Naturally, it''s because of God''s chance.


    "Yue mang."


    "Don''t believe him."


    "This rubbish has got a chance of inheritance left by the powerful God King in xunling ancient wall."


    "If it''s not the chance of the Xunfeng God King."


    "It''s impossible for this rubbish to have that kind of promotion."


    "It''s just his luck."


    "Don''t be afraid of him."


    "His strength suddenly soared, it is impossible to completely control."


    "Now that he can hurt you, it''s just a sudden explosion, which brings you a surprise."


    "But you just have to deal with it a little bit."


    "This trash is not your opponent."


    "Moreover, his control of his own strength will show more flaws."


    "Try to kill him."


    At this time, Ying Tong calls directly to Yue mang on the stage of life and death.


    Ying Tong said his guess directly.


    Ying Tong thinks that the reason why Chonglou improves its strength is the divine king''s chance.


    Even if Chonglou now enhances the strength of terror.


    But now, Chonglou is unable to control the surge and bring about a breakthrough in strength.


    This is the biggest weakness of Chonglou.


    As long as we find out the weakness, we can kill Chonglou.


    You should open your mouth.


    Yue mang was a little shocked, but he turned surprised to be happy.


    Chonglou got the chance to be the God King, which really made it afraid.


    But Yue mang is the same as Ying Tong''s heart.


    Gambled that Chonglou couldn''t control its soaring strength for a long time.


    "You''re afraid."


    "It seems that elder martial brother Yingtong is right."


    "Although your strength suddenly soared, and won the God King opportunity."


    "But you don''t really control the power in your body."


    "You don''t come up with such solid cultivation as I do."


    "Relying on external forces to improve, after all, I don''t have a deep foundation."


    "Chonglou, you can hurt me just now."


    "I just want to kill me by surprise."


    "Unfortunately, you didn''t do it."


    "I admit I was scared by you just now."


    "But on second thought."


    "That''s why you''re able to explode that power."


    "Should be to feel, surprise under, really think can kill me."


    "Right?"


    Yue Mang''s confidence has increased greatly.


    Directly opened some reasoning, asked to the heavy building.


    Chonglou to, it is a smile.


    Yuemang, I think a little too much about it.


    "Laugh?"


    "Hide your inner panic and fear, don''t you?"


    "In a month, the four ways of your saints are not perfect."


    "Now it''s soaring to the fourth turn of the saints."


    "Do you think you can control what you are now?"


    "Or do you think your current strength can really compare with my strength of refining Xuanli for a long time?"


    Yue mang is not only a great increase in confidence, at the moment again gave birth to the disdain of Chonglou.


    Even he has forgotten.


    If it wasn''t for the shield, he would have been killed by Chonglou.

 C2471

    "Brother yuemang."


    "Since you don''t think I can control the power of the moment."


    "Well, could you please remove the protective device?"


    "Speak so hard."


    "You don''t have to carry a tortoise shell, do you?"


    Chonglou has a playful look.


    The playful words of Chonglou.


    Let Yue Mang''s face sink again.


    Yue mang is very proud.


    Especially in front of new people like Chonglou.


    Of course, he doesn''t think much about the tower.


    After all, yuemang has been famous in Guangming Shenzong for a long time, and is a young warrior of the older generation.


    The inner superiority also comes from being a little older.


    I feel that the longer I practice, the stronger my strength will be.


    It''s just that I was injured by a heavy building just now.


    Yue mang is a little suspicious of life.


    But he was awakened by Ying Tong.


    Yue mang thinks that the heavy building is rubbish.


    He began to look down on the tower again.


    Just now.


    A word at random.


    Yue mang was a little angry.


    "Hum."


    "You rubbish, what are you arrogant about?"


    "Just as elder martial brother Ying Tong said."


    "I don''t believe that your strength can be played."


    "A month of sudden strength surge."


    "You can''t fight me long."


    "Trash, you have the guts to hurt me again."


    Yue mang angrily scolded with disdain on his face.


    The strength of the outbreak of Chonglou is really frightening to yuemang.


    But Yue mang firmly believes.


    Chonglou''s strength enhanced by external force will never be more powerful than him.


    What he needs to do is to consume the energy of Chonglou.


    At that time, you can run over the tower if you want.


    "Brother yuemang."


    "It''s you."


    "Carrying a turtle shell."


    "Speak so hard."


    "But."


    "Do you really think a turtle shell can protect you?"


    Chonglou said with a sneer.


    "Rubbish, do it when you have seed."


    "If you go on shouting like this, you will only increase your fear."


    "You can now control the strength of the sudden surge in front of you."


    "It''s going to take a little longer."


    "How long can you continue to control your power?"


    Yue mang said again with disdain.


    However, yuemang''s words, Chonglou is even more playful.


    If it''s really a sudden surge in strength.


    Chonglou may have happened as yuemang said.


    However, the strength of Chonglou has been improved step by step.


    The blood of the demon God is constantly melting and refining in the Chonglou.


    The Xuanli promotion of Chonglou itself.


    Even if it''s skyrocketing, it can be completely controlled.


    This is not what Yue mang worried about.


    See Yue mang shouting so much.


    Chonglou, I laugh.


    "How long can I continue to control my strength?"


    "Ha ha."


    "Well, you can see it."


    "I hope you live to see how long I can control my strength."


    Chonglou gave a cold smile.


    In the hands of Chonglou.


    A sacred sword appeared.


    This sacred long sword is a heavy sword without edge.


    Shen Feng is to practice epee.


    However, Shen Feng''s epee is not the strongest.


    It seems that they are just practicing with epee.


    The skill of Chonglou sword is average.


    It''s just because of the sword worship of the ancient sage and the guidance of the demon God, it''s just a little improved.


    However, the improvement of Chonglou''s sword skills is due to the worship of the ancient sage and demon God.


    His level is not bad.


    What''s more, the Epee that Chonglou took out.


    But they are specialized in cracking the big array.


    However, this method of cracking the large array is not based on the source array.


    But by the most explosive means.


    Break through the big formation.


    Yue mang has a turtle shell.


    Chonglou but to let him understand, what is despair.

 C2472

    Chonglou takes out a sacred epee.


    Yue Mang''s face was puzzled.


    But there''s also some fear.


    "Rubbish."


    "Do you want to break my body protector with a holy weapon?"


    "Well, you are delusional."


    "I''m the protector."


    "It''s a top holy instrument."


    "You want to crack it."


    "It''s impossible."


    Yue mang said with disdain.


    "Can you do it?"


    "it''s not your has the final say."


    "You can talk so hard."


    "It''s only because of this turtle shell."


    "But I want to know."


    "How hard is your tortoise shell?"


    "And."


    "I''d like to know, too."


    "After I broke your tortoise shell."


    "Can you speak so hard?"


    Chonglou said with a sneer.


    Carrying the epee.


    Chonglou rushes to yuemang directly.


    "Rubbish."


    "I didn''t expect you to be a fool."


    "You really think so."


    "Your strength can crack my top holy weapon?"


    "It''s no use even if you try your best."


    Yue mang said with disdain.


    "Keng."


    The Epee fell.


    The fire was all over the place.


    The tortoise shell in front of Yue mang.


    In an instant, a circle of interests was created.


    The ring of protection gold source on the hand vibrated suddenly.


    Yue mang found his hands shaking.


    However, the light pattern of the tortoise shell is intact.


    The doubt in Yue Mang''s heart disappeared, and instead, he laughed.


    "Rubbish fool."


    "More strength."


    "Use all your energy."


    "Now, are you tickling me?"


    Yue mang said with disdain.


    I thought Chonglou was so serious.


    As a result, it was his golden ring and ox fork.


    But the next moment, Yue Mang''s face changed greatly.


    "Keng."


    The Epee swings.


    The second sword cuts on the protective light border of Jinyuan ring.


    That protective light line border, immediately erupted the calcium carbide fire light.


    Let Yue mang palpitation is.


    There was a crack in the boundary of the light pattern.


    Although the cracks are subtle, they cannot be checked.


    But Yue Mang''s heart, there is a strong fear.


    "Brother yuemang."


    "We''ll see each other face to face soon."


    "Hope."


    "You can stand up straight and talk."


    In the hands of Chonglou, the Epee is waving again.


    A terrible sword.


    Yue mang found out.


    The sword of Chonglou, like a mountain, cuts on the border of protective light.


    Even if there is a gold ring to protect the body.


    But the power of the sword of Chonglou shattered the floor tiles of the platform of life and death.


    You know, the floor tiles of the platform of life and death are especially refined.


    Only when the strength of the possible warrior exceeds the realm of heaven can he be shattered.


    The tower can shatter the floor tiles on the platform of life and death.


    That means that the strength of Chonglou has exceeded Tianxuan realm.


    Moreover, the strength of Chonglou is not only beyond Tianxuan realm.


    If you can surpass the strength of Tianxuan realm, Chonglou will naturally be able to break yuemang''s protective saint.


    The third sword falls.


    Yuemang''s protective light is on the border.


    It was originally a crack that could not be checked.


    At the moment, it burst into a large crack.


    Seeing this result, Yue mang was shocked.


    The strength of Chonglou.


    It''s capable of destroying the shield.


    It''s just terrible.


    I''m afraid not many of those present believe it.


    A warrior in Tianxuan can destroy the sacred vessel.


    The sacred vessel is the warrior in the realm of the Holy One, which can be completely controlled.


    It depends on the strength of the warrior.


    It doesn''t mean that Paris can destroy the sacred vessels.


    But for Yue mang.


    He was completely shocked.

 C2473

    Yuemang''s protector, Jinyuan ring.


    It was directly broken by Chonglou three swords.


    Looking at the protective border turned into a light spot.


    Yue Mang''s eyes, there was a shock of fear.


    He didn''t expect it at all.


    Chonglou has such strength.


    In Yue Mang''s eyes.


    Even the four ways of saints are not perfect.


    It''s supposed to be garbage in garbage.


    He can solve it with one hand.


    But now.


    The strength of Chonglou is equal to that of him.


    What''s more, the explosive force is more terrible than him.


    His protector was broken by the redoubt.


    Yue Mang''s heart filled with fear, and his body began to shake.


    Look at the tower.


    Yue Mang''s hand is shaking.


    "My protector is the top saint."


    "You shouldn''t have broken it."


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible at all."


    "You must have used something I don''t know."


    "Yes and no?"


    Yue mang yelled anxiously.


    "I did something else?"


    "Do you mean this sabre in my hand?"


    "Ha ha."


    "Since you can use the shield."


    "I''ll use a sacred weapon. Isn''t that a problem?"


    Chonglou sneers at yuemang.


    "No


    "A sacred epee."


    "How can I break my top protector?"


    "You must have other means."


    "You can''t win."


    "You can''t win."


    Yue mang is anxious again.


    "Won''t you win?"


    "Brother yuemang."


    "It''s a duel. You know what you''re talking about?"


    "Let''s not say if I used other means."


    "Even if it''s true, it really works."


    "But in this duel of life and death."


    "So what?"


    "If you have any other means against me."


    "Won''t it be used?"


    Chonglou asked in a cold voice.


    "And."


    "What I just said."


    "I don''t know if elder martial brother yuemang still remembers."


    "You don''t speak as hard as you did just now."


    The tower and the sword are pointing at each other.


    Said with a sneer.


    This kind of moment, Yue Mang''s heart is flustered and confused.


    But he believed it.


    You can never lose to Chonglou.


    "Hum."


    "You rubbish, what are you arrogant about?"


    "Even if you can break my shield."


    "But now."


    "How much more power can you have?"


    "The power you get is not immediately in control."


    "I don''t believe it. You can really beat me."


    Yuemang looked disdainful.


    Behind Yue Mang, a long knife suddenly appeared.


    This is the family spirit of Yue family.


    Eight class top grade, cloud chopping sword source spirit.


    Yuemang summoned his own source spirit.


    The moment when the source is possessed.


    Yuemang''s strength soared in an instant.


    The breath almost directly touched the realm of the saints.


    Just really.


    Yuemang''s strength at the moment is equivalent to the saint''s five to six turns.


    Even in the face of the saints, there is the power of the first World War.


    Yuemang is more confident because of the improvement brought by Yuanling attachment.


    "Chonglou."


    "You rubbish."


    "Let''s see, when I go all out, the most powerful form."


    Yue mang said with a confident sneer.


    The Xuanli of the whole body erupts directly.


    That terrible breath, is displaying the Yue mang that formidable combat power.


    "Brother yuemang."


    "Is that your limit?"


    Chonglou asked with a smile.


    "What do you mean?"


    "You rubbish, do you really think you can beat me?"


    The inquiry of Chonglou is a bit ironic.


    This makes Yue mang angry.


    The power of the whole body soared.


    Yue mang roared angrily.

 C2474

    "Of course I think I can beat you."


    "Brother yuemang."


    "You don''t think you''re the only one with the spirit, do you?"


    Chonglou said with a sneer.


    Behind the tower, the dark source spirit emerges directly.


    The appearance of the top ten super product spirit.


    It caused the vibration of neishan disciples.


    The original spirit of Chonglou was exposed in the outer mountain.


    However, in this mountain, Chonglou is the first time to show its original spirit.


    In other words, for the first time, with the nature of showing off.


    Show off your spirit like this.


    It''s just that Chonglou deliberately wants to play with yuemang.


    Sure enough.


    See the top ten super product spirit behind the Chonglou.


    Yue Mang''s heart, there is a certain fear.


    Chonglouyuan spirit possessed body.


    His breath, deliberately raised to the level of harmony.


    Feel the strength of Chonglou and approach yourself again.


    Yue Mang''s heart is even more uneasy.


    "Brother yuemang, what are you waiting for?"


    "When I can''t control my power?"


    "Or, when my Xuanli is exhausted, I will be slaughtered by you?"


    Chonglou ponders over yuemang''s way.


    "Yuemang, what are you doing?"


    "Do it now."


    "What are you afraid of this kind of rubbish?"


    "Do you know he''s playing with you?"


    One side of Que urticaria a face angry roar way.


    Chonglou is really playing with yuemang.


    This is not just playing with Yue mang.


    This Yue mang just mocked and insulted Chonglou, but he was very happy.


    Now Chonglou doesn''t want him to die too soon.


    Of course, I want to have fun with him.


    Let him feel what despair is.


    "Chonglou, look at this rubbish."


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t kill you."


    Maybe it''s because of the roar of Que Urtica.


    Yue Mang''s heart is to cheer up for a while, a face wants to work hard with the expression of heavy building.


    Seeing this, Chonglou smiles.


    The figure flashed.


    An Epee, cut directly at Yue Mang''s head.


    Yuemang''s face sank.


    The terrible Epee fell.


    In Yue Mang''s hand, a sacred long knife immediately blocked it.


    Yue mang felt that his strength was not inferior to that of Chonglou, so he could easily compete with Chonglou.


    But I don''t know, Chonglou is an epee.


    Let Yue mang sink directly.


    Body down, down.


    The floor tiles on the stage of life and death split instantly.


    Yue Mang''s body, directly sink a footprint.


    If Yue mang didn''t use Xuanli to remove most of the strength of epee.


    I''m afraid the sword of Chonglou can directly chop it underground.


    "Elder martial brother yuemang, your waist should be straight."


    "You spoke so hard just now."


    "Don''t kneel down and talk to me now."


    Chonglou said to yuemang playfully.


    Yuemang''s expression is extremely gloomy.


    "Open it for me."


    Yuemang burst out to drink.


    It''s the power of the sword and blood. It''s full of power.


    The Epee in Chonglou''s hand was directly shaken away.


    Shaking open the Epee in the hand of Chonglou, Yue mang was a little happy in the moment.


    Originally, I wanted to make an excited taunt.


    But just want to open mouth, the heavy sword in the heavy building hand, again pressed on the Yue mang shoulder.


    Yue mang was pressed on the ground again.


    This humiliating behavior of the captain, let Yue mang angry.


    But Yue mang suddenly found out.


    Even if he wants to do his best.


    But he just appeared Xuanli.


    It dissipates directly.


    This kind of strange things, directly let Yue mang full of fear.


    Yue mang is afraid.


    There was fear in his heart.


    See the fear in Yue Mang''s eyes.


    Chonglou gave a cold smile.


    The Epee vibrates and yuemang flies out.

 C2475

    "Brother yuemang."


    "Come again."


    Chonglou Epee straight at, smiling at Yue mang.


    At the moment, Yue Mang''s heart is shrouded in fear.


    He didn''t dare to fight against the tower.


    Yue Mang''s body trembled with fear.


    He was afraid.


    I''m really scared.


    The inner fear makes Yue mang afraid to start.


    "You."


    "What kind of magic did you use?"


    "Why is my Xuanli disappearing?"


    Yue mang said with a face of fear.


    "Witchcraft?"


    "Ha ha, do you feel it at last?"


    "The first time you do it."


    "You didn''t find that your Xuanli consumption is much more than usual?"


    Chonglou said with an unexpected smile.


    When Chonglou said this, yuemang was even more frightened.


    "It seems that you really don''t feel it."


    "Oh."


    "I remember."


    "Just now, you were calling me garbage."


    "Scolding me is a mole ant."


    "You seem to be able to solve me and kill me at will."


    "And yelling to take my woman."


    "But you didn''t notice what happened to you."


    "It''s kind of funny."


    Chonglou sneers at yuemang.


    At this moment, Yue mang regret want to die heart have.


    Just now, he was really a mockery of all kinds.


    But looking back now, he realized just now how hard he hit face.


    It''s not just a face fight, it''s a life and death duel.


    Yuemang can feel it.


    Chonglou is going to kill him.


    At the fingertips of Paris, the light of Yuanwen Lingyin suddenly appears.


    At the foot of the tower.


    The light of Yuanwen Lingyin spreads rapidly.


    Just in an instant, the whole stage of life and death is shrouded by the light of Yuanwen Lingyin.


    Yuemang is naturally in the light of Yuanwen Lingyin.


    Looking at the huge array aura.


    Yue Mang''s heart is full of fear.


    "Chonglou."


    "I give up. I lose."


    "Give me a break, I can give you some benefits."


    Yue mang is afraid in the heart, opening mouth to beg for mercy to say to the heavy building.


    "Give up?"


    "Did I hear you right?"


    "Life and death duel, and admit defeat?"


    Chonglou said with a playful smile.


    "Chonglou, I''ve lost. What else do you want?"


    "I said it would be good for you. Can''t you let me go?"


    Yue mang said angrily.


    "Please forgive me for being so arrogant."


    "Did you lose or did I?"


    "Ask for mercy, is there anyone you ask for?"


    Chonglou asked in a cold voice.


    "Chonglou, what do you mean?"


    "What do you want?"


    Yue mang heard the words of Chonglou, and called again angrily.


    In his heart, after all, he has a proud heart.


    Even if you really know that it''s not as good as Chonglou, it''s not as good as Chonglou.


    But he was still not reconciled.


    "What do I want?"


    "What you want is yourself."


    "You''re going to propose a life and death duel with me."


    "Now I''m afraid of death and want to give up and beg for mercy."


    "That''s your problem."


    "And even if you have to give up and beg for mercy."


    "Your arrogant attitude?"


    "Like begging for mercy?"


    "You should kneel down to beg for mercy."


    The heavy building has a cold voice.


    "You garbage want me to kneel down?"


    "You''re dreaming."


    Yue mang was furious.


    He is not as good as Chonglou, now he lost to Chonglou.


    But for Yue Mang, he lost to Chonglou, not because of Chonglou at all.


    Instead, he felt that he had lost to Chonglou and got the divine chance.


    In yuemang''s eyes, Chonglou is still rubbish.


    I don''t deserve to ask him.


    Chonglou asked him to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    Yuemang that arrogant heart, how would you like to?

 C2476

    "No?"


    "Ha ha, this kind of time, still so proud."


    "Don''t you think I''m not worthy of you to kneel down and kowtow for mercy?"


    Chonglou jokingly said.


    The mockery of Chonglou makes yuemang even more angry.


    He was really unwilling and unconvinced.


    But right now.


    Yue mang is really scared.


    "Chonglou."


    "I''m from the Yue family."


    "Our Yue family is also one of the five families of the light God sect."


    "You made me kneel down. You humiliated me. You humiliated my family."


    "If you humiliate my Yuejia family, are you not afraid of Yuejia''s revenge?"


    Yue mang said again with an angry face.


    I want to use my own family to build a big house.


    "Threaten me with Yuejia?"


    "I''m afraid you''re completely mistaken."


    "I''m not afraid of threats."


    "What about the five families of Guangming Shenzong?"


    "How do you compare Yuejia with Yanjia and Quejia?"


    "I dare to kill both of them."


    "Do you think I dare not kill you?"


    Paris eyes cold voice said.


    Yue mang uses Yue family to intimidate Chonglou, but Chonglou is a little angry.


    If Yue mang looks like he''s really soft, Chonglou will let him go.


    After all, Chonglou is not the kind of person who is cruel.


    If you don''t kill people, Chonglou usually doesn''t kill people indiscriminately.


    But this Yue Mang, arrogant a little too much.


    The goods didn''t know their own situation at all.


    Now it''s a duel between life and death. The goods are on the verge of death, and they are crazy to bargain with Chonglou.


    The problem is that you don''t have to bargain.


    But there''s no need to be so proud.


    "Chonglou, my Yue family is not as good as Yan Family and que family."


    "But my status in Yuejia is not comparable to those rubbish you killed."


    "If you dare to kill me."


    "Yuejia will never let you go."


    "Yuejia will never die with you."


    "You will die."


    Yue mang yells again.


    "Good."


    "Since you say so, I''ll send you off first."


    Chonglou has a sneer on his face.


    In Chonglou, a source light of spirit array directly sweeps yuemang.


    "Wow..."


    Yue mang finally spits out a mouthful of blood.


    He flew straight into the ground and rolled about ten times before stopping.


    "You, you really dare to kill me?"


    Yue mang said in disbelief.


    He didn''t think about it at all.


    Chonglou really dares to kill him.


    Give me a hand.


    If it wasn''t for Yue Mang, I would have protected it in time.


    He has been killed by Chonglou.


    "You are surprised that I dare to kill you?"


    "Yue mang."


    "Now, we are fighting for life and death."


    It''s not a house.


    Chonglou said with a sneer.


    With that, Chonglou raised his hand directly.


    On the hand, the light ray of Yuanwen Lingyin flickers continuously.


    "Stop it."


    "No, don''t kill me."


    "Spare me."


    "I beg for mercy."


    "Please spare me."


    "Give me a break."


    "It''s my life."


    Yue mang asked for mercy.


    See Chonglou really dare to kill him, and is a direct killer.


    Yue mang is afraid, his heart is really afraid.


    Yue mang lowered his haughty head and wanted to beg for mercy.


    "Now you know how to be afraid?"


    "It''s a pity."


    "I just gave you a chance to beg for mercy."


    "You don''t want to."


    "Ha ha."


    "Since you didn''t want to."


    "I''m not going to let you go."


    "Even if you ask for mercy now."


    "It''s too late."


    Chonglou said in a cold voice.


    "Chonglou, you trash asshole."


    "You have to die."


    "You dare to kill me."


    "The Yue family will take revenge for me."


    "You must die."


    Yue mang yelled.

 C2477

    Between calcium carbide and fire.


    The source array controlled by Chonglou directly emits two sharp lights.


    The sharp light penetrates yuemang''s heart.


    The goods are still insulting and abusing the building.


    But in the twinkling of an eye.


    Yue mang is not angry.


    "Fight for life and death."


    "Chonglou wins."


    As the referee announced the result.


    There was a dead silence.


    No one thought it would be like this.


    In the eyes of neishan disciples and elders.


    Yuemang is a long-standing talented disciple.


    It''s impossible to be worse than the new people like Chonglou.


    This kind of life and death duel, in any case, is also Chonglou was killed.


    But now.


    The one who was killed is Yue mang.


    "The master of yuetianya."


    "Your grandson was really slaughtered by this heavy building."


    "What''s more, your grandson begged for mercy. This building doesn''t give yuemang a chance to live."


    "Obviously I don''t pay attention to your happy family."


    Yan Yuanzheng deliberately said.


    See yuemang killed.


    In his heart, Yan Yuanzheng was a little happy.


    Although yuemang is not the opponent of Chonglou, he was killed directly by Chonglou.


    But for Yan Yuanzheng, yuemang''s talent and strength are also superior.


    In the future, Yue mang must be a saint for Yue family.


    It''s not so easy for those who are strong in holy land to break through.


    Yuemang is a saint even if his achievements are not too high.


    As long as you become a strong man in holy land, this is a big threat to the Yan family.


    Such threats are now being killed by Chonglou.


    In his heart, Yan Yuanzheng was quite happy.


    What''s more, Yan Yuanzheng is happy.


    The people of the Yue family were obviously enraged by Chonglou.


    Yuemang begged for mercy.


    Chonglou didn''t accept it at all. He killed Chonglou directly.


    This kind of behavior, completely does not say happy family to put in the eye.


    The face of the Yue family is very gloomy at the moment. It is obvious that the face of the Yue family has been greatly humiliated.


    "Yue mang was killed."


    "It was his own stupidity."


    "If you are not good at cultivation, you should fight with others for life and death."


    "You deserve to die."


    Yue family owner Yue Tianya said coldly.


    When he said that, he really hated Chonglou.


    Yue Mang''s stupidity makes the owner of Yue very angry.


    But Yue Mang''s death, but it is to let Yue home owner heartache.


    Yue Mang, after all, is a member of the Yue family.


    He is also a gifted youth.


    In the future, it will become a holy land, which is one of the pillars of Yuejia.


    But now.


    But he was killed.


    Yan Yuanzheng''s strange spirit at the moment makes the owner of the Yue family a little angry.


    But the owner of the Yue family didn''t want to make a big deal of it.


    I can only bear it now.


    Yan Yuanzheng was not only a little upset when he saw that the Yue family didn''t show anything.


    "This is rubbish."


    "How can we have such strength?"


    Yue mang was killed. Que Xun, who was originally shouting a duel between life and death, looked unbelievable.


    He looked at Chonglou with fear in his eyes.


    Que nettle, I don''t want to do it any more.


    "Brother que nettle."


    "It''s the second thing in the duel of life and death."


    "It''s your turn."


    Chonglou directly named que urticaria said.


    "Chonglou."


    "You just had a big fight."


    "Fight me to death, you will die."


    "Yuemang is dead now."


    "There is no point in continuing this duel of life and death."


    Que urticaria said in a cold voice.


    His excuse is a bit interesting.


    Yue mang is dead. He doesn''t think it''s necessary to fight between life and death


    "What do you have to do with the death of elder martial brother yuemang?"


    "What''s the impact of fighting our life and death?"


    "A month ago, didn''t you want to kill me?"


    "Get out of here."


    Paris eyes cold said.

 C2478

    "Chonglou, do you really want to fight with me?"


    "You just had a war, Xuanli consumed a lot."


    "Fight me to death."


    "You will die."


    "I don''t want to bully you, younger martial brother."


    "How about letting go of our enmity?"


    Que nettle to the heavy building cold voice again way.


    He didn''t seem so arrogant.


    If Yue mang said that just now.


    Chonglou will surely let yuemang go.


    Unfortunately, que nettle is not Yue mang.


    Que Xun is a member of Que family.


    The people of the que family sent those who had been armed to kill themselves.


    Chonglou as long as there is a chance.


    How is it possible to let the que family go?


    "Not so much."


    "This fight of life and death."


    "As usual."


    "Either you die or I die."


    Paris eyes cold said.


    "Chonglou, do you really want to die?"


    "You and I can''t talk about hatred."


    "If we stop here, we don''t have to fight to death."


    Que Xun said again.


    He didn''t want to fight with Chonglou.


    In que Xun''s heart, he was still afraid.


    Fear is not the rival of Chonglou.


    "It''s a matter of time who will die."


    "There is no hatred between you and me."


    "But your que family has sent people to kill me again and again."


    "How can I let the que family go?"


    Chonglou said in a cold voice.


    This is the story of Chonglou.


    On the stage, the faces of all the members of the family changed greatly.


    The look of Que Yichen in the que family is also very gloomy.


    This is undoubtedly a challenge to the que family.


    It''s even a bit of death seeking.


    "Chonglou."


    "Since you want to die."


    "Then I''ll help you."


    Que urticaria''s face was gloomy.


    He knew that this war was inevitable.


    Que nettle went directly to the stage of life and death.


    On the stage of life and death, Yue Mang''s body has been dragged away.


    Que Xun is on the stage.


    The battle between Chonglou and que urticaria is imminent.


    "The sacred body of gold and copper."


    Que Xun went on the stage and roared directly.


    The moment the elder judge announced the beginning of the duel.


    Que urticaria rushed directly to Chonglou.


    Que urticaria eyes, Chonglou just and Yue mang a war.


    The internal consumption should be huge.


    At the moment, que Xun doesn''t want to let Chonglou recover.


    He will use thunder to kill Chonglou.


    The shadow flickers.


    Que nettle''s arm was directly covered with golden brown color.


    The arm seemed to be soaked with gold and brass.


    Full of hard power.


    Que urticant''s arm hit Chonglou.


    It made a metal sound.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "You have also cultivated your martial arts."


    Chonglou was able to compete with itself.


    Que Xun was shocked.


    "Yes."


    "It seems that your martial arts skill comes from the power of blood."


    "The power of your que family''s blood should be the one you exert?"


    A moment of contact.


    Chonglou immediately sensed the change.


    Chonglou said to que Xun.


    "Well, that''s right."


    "This is the power of the gold and copper blood of our que family."


    "With the family martial arts," gold and copper holy body. "


    "You are definitely not my opponent."


    "I''m going to crush you directly with my holy body of gold and copper."


    Que Xun said coldly.


    With that, the golden brown color of the whole body was full of strong light again.


    Que Urtica''s body, completely turned into a killing weapon, directly attacked the tower.


    His fists, feet, elbows, and every part of his body became fierce.


    It seems that every blow can directly kill Chonglou.


    Que Xun also believes.


    Under his own fierce holy body attack.


    Chonglou must be killed.


    But it was a big attack.


    Que urticaria was found.


    Chonglou is totally confronting itself.


    Not at all.

 C2479

    Que Xun wanted to make full use of the sacred body of gold and copper to kill the Chonglou.


    But que Xun didn''t think of it at all.


    Chonglou was not killed.


    Moreover, Chonglou and que Xun had a direct encounter.


    The collision between boxing and meat is full of the stimulation that makes men''s blood boil.


    That kind of collision, every punch, every foot hit the body, hit in the real.


    The blood gas fluctuates, the skin is tight, and the bones are creaking.


    The sound of the collision of Xuanli adhesive tape is full of heavy feeling.


    "It''s impossible."


    "It''s impossible."


    "It''s less than a year since you entered the light God sect."


    "No special hardening."


    "Even if you have also practiced martial arts, you can''t collide with me."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Que Xun''s eyes showed shock and disbelief.


    He couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t even accept it. The strength of Chonglou is so strong.


    Tough enough to meet him.


    You know, their que family is a refined family.


    The strength of the body is just like that of a fierce beast.


    The same level of fierce beast, monster.


    Even if it''s a fierce beast with a strong body, a monster.


    All the members of the que family are able to fight head-on.


    This also shows that the strength of the que family''s blood and martial arts are powerful.


    In the light God sect, que Xun thinks that his skill of refining body is better than him.


    Chonglou, of course, is not better than him.


    But que Xun didn''t think of it at all.


    Chonglou''s physical strength is completely comparable to his, and Chonglou burst out enough to counter his strength.


    The explosion of this power directly shocked que Xun.


    "There are all kinds of strange things in the world."


    "You que family can practice physical training."


    "Others can''t?"


    "Sit back and watch the sky, be blind and arrogant?"


    Chonglou said with a sneer.


    "Arrogance."


    "Even if you can cultivate your body."


    "Do you think the power I just burst out is all?"


    "I said I would kill you in the most direct way."


    Behind the que nettle, the source spirit was summoned directly.


    His source spirit is the symbolic source spirit of the que family.


    The source of the spirit attached to the body of the moment, que urticaria breath, instantly upgraded to a peak.


    "Good, good."


    "It''s a little bit of strength."


    Sensing the que urticaria breath rising again, Chonglou said with a smile.


    The source is possessed by spirit.


    The same is true of Chonglou.


    "How can you still possess the spirit to improve your strength?"


    "Hum."


    "See how long you can hold on."


    I saw that Chonglou was able to enhance its strength by being possessed by spirit.


    This makes que Xun a little incredible.


    In the eyes of Que Xun.


    Just now, Chonglou has carried out the source spirit attachment.


    The source spirit attached to the body is to use the natural strength of the human warrior, that is the power of the spirit.


    However, the consumption of Yuanling is very slow.


    Once you attach the source spirit, generally speaking, you can''t use the power of the source spirit continuously.


    In this way, it is easy to cause great damage to itself.


    Moreover, generally speaking, the ordinary warrior can''t bear that kind of consumption.


    See that Chonglou can also perform the second source spirit appendage upgrade.


    Que urticaria was naturally surprised.


    Although que Xun was surprised, Chonglou didn''t care.


    Just now the source spirit possessed the body. The consumption of Chonglou is very small.


    Moreover, it is perfectly integrated with jueyou to make up for the deficiency.


    Chonglou has acquired the spirit of the nether world.


    Chonglou even found that he seems to have another source spirit.


    This source spirit is the spirit of the nether world.

 C2480

    The spirit of the nether world.


    This is the second source of Chonglou.


    The extra source spirit.


    It was also discovered in a month.


    In terms of the explanation of the demon God.


    Jueyou is a perfect creature bred by the laws of heaven and earth.


    If you can combine with her, you will naturally get some benefits.


    This benefit is the spirit of the nether world.


    Jueyou itself is the spirit of the nether world.


    When Chonglou was in the stone hall, he had already gained the spirit of the nether world.


    Just, when combined with jueyou.


    Chonglou got the most original spirit of Youming.


    For jueyou, she and Chonglou are more than just a combination.


    She and Chonglou have made a contract of soul, body and mind.


    They blend into one and become one.


    Although Chonglou has no such strength as jueyou.


    But jueyou gave his ability and talent to Chonglou.


    Jueyou, a living creature of heaven and earth, once gives himself to the other half.


    She will give her talents to each other.


    It''s also like some kind of blessing or entrustment.


    It also means that the combination of Chonglou and jueyou is jueyou''s sincerity.


    Of course, when Chonglou gets the benefits from jueyou.


    Jueyou also obtained some transformation and evolution.


    She has a human flavor.


    As for the improvement brought by the blood of the demon God, it is a great harvest for jueyou.


    Chonglou did not reveal its own ghost.


    He is still using the dark source spirit to improve his strength.


    If you summon the spirit of the nether world.


    I''m afraid the shock level of Gemini will cause shock.


    At present, Chonglou has had conflicts and hatred with Yan family, que family and other families.


    If Chonglou reveals the spirit of Gemini, another kind of super product spirit.


    I''m afraid that Yan family, que family and other families will be desperate to kill Chonglou.


    The talent strength brought by a top ten super product source spirit is terrible.


    If there is another ten class Super product source spirit, then the talent and strength of Chonglou will be a little limitless.


    Shuangshengyuanling, duanmuqianxue is one.


    Among all the women, except jueyou.


    Duanmu Qianxue''s talent strength is the most powerful.


    Although duanmuqian snow does not seem to have completely stepped into the holy land.


    But Chonglou can feel it.


    Duanmuqian snow is only one step away from the holy land.


    Moreover, once Duanmu Qianxue breaks through the holy land, her strength will surely advance by leaps and bounds.


    The gifted power of twin spirit is too terrible.


    But even so.


    Chonglou can be possessed by spirit twice in a row, which is still shocking.


    After all, I feel the breath of Chonglou.


    Que nettle''s heart, there is a trace of cowardly fear.


    In que Xun''s eyes, it was not luck that Chonglou could kill Yue mang just now.


    Chonglou has enough strength.


    If he is not careful, he will be killed by Chonglou.


    So.


    Que urticaria chose to defend.


    "Hum."


    "It seems that you still have a lot of strength."


    "I just don''t know how long your Xuanli can last."


    Que Xun said with a sneer.


    In his eyes, there was a big war between Chonglou and yuemang just now.


    Although yuemang was killed, Chonglou must have consumed a lot.


    Even if the strength of Chonglou is really weird, it is also very strong.


    However, que Xun believes that as long as he delays for a while, the Xuanli of Chonglou will be exhausted.


    He will be able to kill Chonglou.


    At that time, Chonglou is not enough to be afraid.


    And now que urticaria needs to do, is to delay time.


    Waiting for Chonglou Xuanli to be exhausted.


    Make sure to kill Chonglou without fail.

 C2481

    "Brother que nettle."


    "You seem to be expecting something."


    "What do you expect, can you tell me?"


    Chonglou said with a smile to que Xun.


    Que Xun''s face was gloomy and cold.


    "Well, it''s none of your business what I''m looking forward to."


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "I know you''re strong."


    "I don''t think you''re new either."


    "I respect you very much in this war."


    "You don''t want me to die."


    Que Xun said with a sneer.


    "Brother que nettle."


    "Of course you don''t despise me."


    "Not only did you not despise me, but you took me seriously."


    "But what you''re looking forward to."


    "I''m afraid I''ll let you down."


    Chonglou smiles.


    There was a trace of uneasiness in que Urtica''s heart.


    Because que Xun found that he seemed to be seen through his heart by Chonglou.


    The next moment, Chonglou''s body, like a shell, directly hit que Urtica.


    "Poof..."


    Terrible force, hit on the body, que nettle directly ejected a mouthful of blood.


    "How could it be?"


    Que nettle''s body flies out like a broken kite.


    There was blood in his mouth, but there was an incredible look in his eyes.


    "You, your strength, why have you improved so much?"


    Que Xun cried out in disbelief.


    He thought that the strength of Chonglou''s original spirit possessed body was equal to that of him.


    As long as the que nettle defends with all his strength.


    When the power consumption of Chonglou Xuanli is almost the same, it''s a blow to fix the universe.


    However, his perfect plan did not come true.


    Chonglou not only did not die, but also was seriously injured in an instant.


    There was an incredible fear in que Xun''s eyes.


    "It''s not that I''ve improved a lot."


    "It''s that you''re too weak."


    "Brother que nettle."


    "You should be on your way, too."


    The tower of Paris flashed.


    Eyebrow heart blood spirit spirit king''s blood spirit spirit pattern appears.


    In the blood spirit pattern, the dark blue pattern of the spirit of the nether world also emerges quietly.


    The growth of the two forces.


    The power of terror erupted directly on the fist of Chonglou.


    The chest is sunken.


    Although the appearance, only half bow.


    But the viscera of Que urticaria were all broken.


    Big eyes.


    Que Xun fell to the ground in disbelief.


    "How, how, possibly?"


    Que urticaria''s mouth, no voice, but his mouth, said what he wanted to say.


    Two punches.


    Que Xun was killed by Chonglou.


    All the members of the que family were angry.


    However, que Yichen, the owner of the que family, looked more and more gloomy.


    Chonglou''s talent is too terrible.


    If you can be a friend, naturally there is no threat.


    But the que family and the Chonglou have a grudge against each other.


    Chonglou also said that if you see a member of the que family, you will kill one.


    For que Yichen and the people of Que family.


    Chonglou is a huge threat, if you don''t think of a way to get rid of it.


    So the future of the que family must have a great influence.


    At the moment, que Xun is killed.


    For the que family, it was a huge loss.


    This is the loss of a future family saint.


    In que Yichen''s heart, he determined the purpose of killing Chonglou.


    The que family wants to kill Chonglou.


    Yan family, why not want to kill Chonglou?


    In Yan''s eyes.


    Chonglou once again showed the talent strength, has made people feel the danger.


    If you really let Chonglou continue to grow.


    It''s not only a huge challenge for Yan Ruyu.


    For the whole Yan family.


    It''s definitely a matter of great harm but no benefit.


    Que nettle and Yue Mang''s death.


    There is a lot of differentiation within the Guangming sect.

 C2482

    Because another duel is over.


    This duel of life and death naturally caused some contradictions.


    Of course, Chonglou doesn''t care much about these contradictions.


    However, Chonglou was reprimanded by Mi Huan.


    Reprimand is reprimand.


    Mi Huan was very satisfied with the strength of Chonglou.


    After a few words of reprimand, MI Huan left happily.


    When Mi Huan left, the leader of Guangming Shenzong went to the South and talked with Chonglou.


    Let Chonglou continue to work hard to prepare for the chance of Shengyun ancient land.


    It''s less than two months.


    The holy land is about to open.


    Shengyun ancient land is also known as the battle of hundred regions.


    There are hundreds of talented mobile phones in the world.


    The stage is huge.


    Whether you want to be famous, or you want to get great opportunities.


    Shengyun ancient land, Chonglou, must break through the realm of saints.


    Less than the last two months.


    Of course, Chonglou should be well prepared.


    Chonglou doesn''t plan to go to the exotic space Lingbao.


    Because Chonglou felt that if he entered the alien space Lingbao.


    I can''t help indulging in the gentle countryside.


    In the spiritual treasure of the alien space, yingyanyan''s daughters have too much influence on Chonglou.


    In addition, Chonglou just combined with jueyou.


    It''s hard for Chonglou to guarantee that he won''t fight jueyou again after entering the alien space Lingbao.


    Jueyou''s beautiful face is matched with her perfect figure.


    It''s hard to guarantee the control of Chonglou.


    After all, I just tasted jueyou.


    That wonderful feeling, Chonglou can''t forget.


    Once immersed in jueyou, he can''t extricate himself.


    Moreover, jueyou is a strong one at the level of God King.


    Although Chonglou and jueyou are combined together.


    But in the eyes of Chonglou, on the contrary, he has the feeling of seducing other people''s little girls.


    Jueyou is a piece of white paper. There are not many concepts about emotion.


    Chonglou always feels a little sorry for jueyou.


    Although very greedy jueyou body.


    But a little embarrassed to face jueyou.


    Simply, Chonglou decided to practice hard recently.


    Prepare well for the chance of holy luck.


    In order to break through the realm of saints, do the best preparation.


    But when Chonglou wanted to ask Nan Qingxuan to find a place to practice, and began to integrate the four ways of the saints.


    A black shadow appeared at the side of Chonglou.


    That dark blue beautiful eyes looking at Chonglou, not jueyou, who is it.


    Just thinking about jueyou, jueyou appeared by himself.


    Seeing jueyou wearing the clothes given to her by Chonglou, brother Chonglou suddenly has a little light in his eyes.


    At the moment, jueyou is wearing a black skirt.


    But on jueyou''s body, it looks very noble.


    Taishumin has a mysterious and noble Queen style.


    And jueyou wears it on the body, the same is true.


    It''s just that taishumin is full of beauty.


    Jueyou is cold and pure.


    The two women are different.


    Seeing jueyou, Chonglou''s eyes trembled.


    "You er."


    "How did you come out?"


    Chonglou called to jueyou gently.


    "I miss you."


    Jueyou looks at Chonglou sincerely and says.


    With the coldest tone, say the most gentle words, at the moment of jueyou, let Chonglou just want to knock her down.


    "You miss me?"


    Chonglou''s throat is a little dry.


    Chonglou thinks that he has no emotional foundation with jueyou.


    She said she missed herself.


    Chonglou suddenly felt.


    Does jueyou open the door of a new world because of the Chonglou.


    Eating marrow and knowing taste.


    I want to go crazy with Chonglou.


    "I haven''t seen you in a month."


    "I really miss you."


    "I haven''t felt it yet."


    Jueyou and Tao.


    Her words made the heart of Chonglou jump.


    Chonglou heard jueyou''s words, but he was as happy as a child.

 C2483

    "You er."


    "Are you kidding?"


    "Aren''t you kidding me?"


    Chonglou asked incredulously.


    Jueyou is the king of God.


    That kind of strength is the most noble and inviolable existence.


    But now what she said.


    But it makes Chonglou''s heart beat hard.


    Chonglou hesitated and was afraid.


    But because of jueyou''s words, Chonglou directly grasped jueyou''s slender hand.


    Jueyou is held by Chonglou, but he doesn''t care.


    "I didn''t lie to you."


    "A month ago."


    "In my body, a lot of changes have taken place."


    "At that time, I didn''t feel completely clear."


    "I feel comfortable, so I want to feel it."


    "This time, you have to be like the first time."


    Jue Youmei''s eyes trembled slightly, and said to Chonglou with a serious face.


    "You er."


    "If you want to."


    "No matter what."


    Chonglou looks excited and goes directly to jueyou. A princess hugs jueyou.


    He was picked up by Jue Chong Lou.


    Jueyou, on the contrary, is very cooperative, encircling the neck of Chonglou.


    They stick together.


    "Qingxuan''s wife, my Lord."


    "Hehe, since you still want to try."


    "Well, I need your help."


    Around the Chonglou, the teleportation aura of the spiritual treasure in the alien space appears.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the four of them directly entered the spiritual treasure of the alien space.


    For Chonglou, Lingbao, an alien space, is now completely its own home.


    Chonglou is the most relaxed and relaxing place.


    It is also the most warm and pleasant harbor of Chonglou.


    Enter the spiritual treasure of alien space.


    Now, there are amazing changes in it.


    We don''t talk about the reinforcement of all kinds of large formations.


    YaoYuan, four phase array.


    Dark ice hot spring, wooden house.


    Refining square, refining platform.


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of areas have been transformed.


    Obviously, it''s all done by women.


    "My sister Qianxue and I helped you transform this place."


    "I''ll live here from now on."


    Jueyou says to Chonglou.


    "As long as you like it here, I will give you the spiritual treasure of the alien space."


    Chonglou even busy road.


    Jueyou actually wants to live in the spiritual treasure of the alien space.


    Of course, Chonglou is very happy.


    "Qianxue said


    "Between you and me, there is no difference."


    "Your stuff is mine."


    "It doesn''t matter whether or not."


    Jueyou shook his head.


    Her voice is more and more human.


    It''s not the cold, puppet like voice when I just met jueyou.


    "Yes, yes."


    "We''re not really separated from each other."


    "Mine is yours."


    "As long as you like."


    "Just stay here."


    "It''s all right to stay whatever you want."


    Chonglou nodded and said.


    Since jueyou is really willing to follow him, Chonglou is very happy.


    Such a woman of strength and beauty.


    For Chonglou, it''s a very happy thing.


    "You seem very happy."


    "Is there anything happy about it?"


    Seeing the happy expression on Chonglou''s face, jueyou is very confused.


    She doesn''t know the heart of Chonglou.


    "I''m glad you can stay."


    "I think you are happy to live here too"


    Chonglou said with a serious and happy face.


    "Well."


    "I''m happy now."


    Jueyou nodded.


    The conversation between them is strange.


    But with the truth.


    Maybe Chonglou cheated her when jueyou was a piece of white paper.


    But jueyou doesn''t think Chonglou is cheating her.


    She likes to be with people.


    I really like Chonglou.

 C2484

    "Xiaolou."


    "Your strength has been improved well in this month."


    When Chonglou and jueyou talk.


    Duanmu Qianxue''s girls appear beside her.


    Duanmu Qianxue said with a smile to Chonglou.


    "Hey, I''ve got a good harvest this month."


    "Didn''t let sister Qian Xue down?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Well, it didn''t disappoint me."


    "It''s a small building."


    Duanmu Qianxue nodded with a smile.


    See jueyou and Chonglou stand next to each other, Duanmu Qianxue''s eyes, with a shallow smile.


    What happened a month ago, the girls seem to remember.


    For more than a month, the girls told jueyou a lot.


    Jueyou and the girls have become intimate sisters.


    Now everyone looks at each other, a little red.


    Because every time Chonglou comes to Lingbao in the alien space.


    There will always be some hateful things to do.


    "Sister Qian Xue."


    "Since I''ve got a good harvest this month."


    "Is there any reward?"


    Chonglou floats to Duanmu Qianxue and asks deliberately.


    "Reward?"


    "It''s necessary for us to supervise the self-cultivation of Xiaolou."


    "Do you need a reward now?"


    "The building is no longer small. It''s not a child."


    "If you want a reward, my sister made you green fructose."


    "Why don''t you try it."


    Then Duanmu Qianxue took out a piece of Qingling fructose and handed it to Chonglou.


    Chonglou will Qingling fructose in his mouth, but the palm is in Duanmu Qianxue''s waist.


    "Sister Qian Xue."


    "I''m not a kid anymore."


    "You still treat me as a child."


    "Do you know what the consequences are?"


    Take in duanmuqian snow waist tower, directly duanmuqian snow to the princess embrace up.


    "Xiaolou, don''t be ridiculous."


    "In the medicine garden, I still have some source arrays that are not well arranged."


    "Sister jueyou is looking for you. Go to accompany sister jueyou."


    "Between us, we''ll wait."


    "When the power of my blood is fully awakened."


    Duanmu Qianxue said this.


    Her face turned red to the tip of her ear.


    "It''s the same now."


    "Ladies and gentlemen."


    "Hey, hey."


    "Shall we go?"


    Chonglou said to the girls with a playful face.


    In the eyes of the heavy building goods, but with a bad smile.


    Xuanli covers all the women.


    He took the girls directly to the cabin.


    Although jueyou came to find Chonglou.


    But Chonglou will not favor one over the other.


    He loves all the girls deeply, and he won''t neglect other girls just because he combines with jueyou.


    It''s fun to play around together, of course.


    We have two months to go before the Holy Land opens.


    Chonglou can spend some time with the girls.


    In the spiritual treasure of the alien space, once again emerged the beauty of the world.


    This beautiful scenery only belongs to Chonglou.


    Five days later.


    Chonglou leaves the alien space Lingbao again.


    Continue to run to xunling peak of xunling ancient wall cultivation.


    Chonglou''s perception of martial arts is somewhat lacking.


    So I want to make up for it in the last two months.


    The Enlightenment of martial arts is related to the breakthrough of Holy Land in the future.


    Chonglou wants to consolidate its foundation.


    Chonglou is not sanctified, but it has completed the body of the saint.


    Now the way to make up for the saints.


    You can make your strength more stable and powerful.


    It''s less than two months.


    In the twinkling of an eye.


    Soon, the time of the opening of the holy land.


    It''s near.

 C2485

    "Distance to the ancient land of the holy luck."


    "Five more days."


    The alien space is in Lingbao.


    Duanmu Qianxue said to Chonglou.


    "Sister Qian Xue."


    "This time, we will definitely break through the holy land."


    "It''s going to be very interesting."


    Chonglou very excited to Duanmu Qianxue said.


    All the women gathered around Chonglou and nodded.


    "Xiaolou, this time, I believe you will be able to break through the holy land."


    Duanmu Qianxue nodded.


    But the look of Chonglou changed immediately.


    "You?"


    "What do you mean, sister Qianxue?"


    "Won''t you come with us?"


    Chonglou asked a little worried.


    Duanmu Qianxue follows Chonglou. Chonglou will rest assured of the safety of all the women.


    Because Chonglou knows that Duanmu Qianxue is the most powerful and knowledgeable among all the women.


    She can help Chonglou with many things.


    Chonglou is almost inseparable from duanmuqianxue.


    If Duanmu Qianxue doesn''t go with Chonglou, Chonglou is not suitable.


    Shengyun ancient place is the place where the warriors of the saints take part.


    Jueyou is strong, but he can''t enter.


    After all, Shengyun ancient land is the site of Shenggong, the biggest force in the northern region.


    Even if jueyou forces his hand, it is impossible to fight against the holy palace.


    According to the information from the demon God.


    Behind the holy palace, there is a mysterious organization of the holy palace.


    Shengong is the most powerful organization in the whole lingxuan continent, in which there are countless old monsters of God King level.


    With jueyou''s strength, we can''t turn over any waves.


    Chonglou will not expose jueyou.


    Therefore, this Shengyun ancient land, Chonglou is particularly dependent on Duanmu Qianxue.


    If Duanmu Qianxue doesn''t go, Chonglou will have a headache.


    "Xiaolou."


    "I''m not going without you."


    "It is."


    "I''m going."


    "Tomorrow, my family will pick me up."


    Duanmu Qianxue opens her mouth.


    Chonglou was stunned.


    Eyes dull looking at Duanmu Qian snow, Chonglou heart, abnormal uncomfortable.


    Although Chonglou also knows that Duanmu Qianxue will return to the family to awaken the power of the ancient family of God.


    But Chonglou didn''t expect that Qianxue would leave tomorrow.


    This makes the heart of Chonglou a little more uncomfortable.


    "Can we wait until the end of the holy land?"


    Chonglou holds Duanmu Qianxue''s hand.


    Said the detaining.


    "Xiaolou."


    "For you."


    "I stayed an extra year."


    "This year has made the family very dissatisfied."


    "If it drags on any longer."


    "I''ll put you in danger."


    "If you let the family know about your relationship with me."


    "You will be in danger."


    Duanmu Qianxue shook her head.


    Tomorrow, she will leave.


    There is no chance to stay.


    "When my blood wakes up."


    "I''ll come to you."


    "At that time."


    "No matter what, it won''t let you and me separate."


    Duanmu Qianxue holds the palm of the tower, eyes gently said.


    "Sister Qian Xue."


    "I''ll go back to you."


    Chonglou tightly holds Duanmu Qianxue''s hand.


    At this time.


    Nan Qingxuan, Zhu Yun, Tai Shumin, tao yao, Fu Xier, Huozhi, Lengxing and other girls.


    Even jueyou left quietly.


    It gives them space to be alone.


    Duanmuqianxue is leaving.


    All women know about it.


    We''ve kept it from Chonglou until now.


    I just don''t want to affect the cultivation of Chonglou.


    These three months.


    Chonglou is basically practicing. Of course, when you go back to the alien space Lingbao, you occasionally play around with the ladies.


    But now duanmuqian snow to leave.


    Chonglou felt very sad.

 C2486

    "Xiaolou."


    "You are about to break through the realm of the saints."


    "Sister, I believe you, after this holy transportation, you will be able to enter the holy land."


    "But."


    "My sister wants to tell you."


    "The realm of saints is nothing in the family."


    "You want to come to me."


    "At the very least, we should be above the five saints."


    "Otherwise, if you come to me, you will be humiliated by my family."


    "You may be in danger."


    Duanmu Qianxue leaned against Chonglou and said softly.


    I''m telling you what to do in the future.


    "Well."


    "I will reach a higher level as soon as possible."


    "To find you."


    "At that time, I will marry you in front of all your people."


    Chonglou nodded.


    Said, will duanmuqian snow hold more tightly.


    "Xiaolou."


    "I''m waiting for you."


    "I always believe that you have that ability."


    "You will come and marry your sister."


    Duanmu Qianxue nodded.


    All along, she is a big sister who is considerate when she is around Chonglou.


    However, for Chonglou, Duanmu Qianxue is his first and most attractive woman.


    Duanmuqian snow gives him warmth and calm.


    That kind of love, not intense.


    But it makes Chonglou very comfortable.


    Now Duanmu Qian snow left, Chonglou seems to be a less virtuous help.


    "Xiaolou."


    "Do you know your life experience?"


    Duanmu Qianxue asks again to Chonglou.


    "Well."


    "I know."


    "I''m the son of some goddess. I''m an abandoned son."


    "But I don''t care about that."


    "I only care about Qianxue."


    Chonglou holds Duanmu Qianxue in her arms and kisses her two.


    Since Duanmu Qianxue is leaving tomorrow.


    So today, Chonglou and Duanmu Qianxue will be together.


    Do what you can.


    "Xiaolou."


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself."


    "There''s still one day. You want to fool around. There''s still time."


    "When I''m done?"


    Duanmu Qianxue has a slightly red face.


    She knows exactly what Chonglou wants to do.


    It can also be said that among all the women around Chonglou, Duanmu Qianxue knows Chonglou best.


    Duanmu Qianxue seems to be able to see through the heart of Chonglou.


    No matter what Chonglou does, Duanmu Qianxue will help Chonglou the most.


    If Duanmu Qianxue really leaves, Chonglou will not adapt.


    "Sister Qian Xue."


    "Anything else?"


    "You''re leaving. We can''t waste time."


    Chonglou said eagerly.


    The goods, directly opened Duanmu Qianxue''s clothes.


    Duanmuqian snow that perfect body, directly into the eye.


    "Xiaolou."


    "Wait a minute."


    "You, you listen to me."


    "You must be careful of your family."


    "The Earth Spirit Protoss is one of the top ancient gods."


    "You have the blood power of the earth spirits, which means that you must have something to do with the earth spirits."


    "If you want to see your aunt."


    "Su is a person who should be careful of the earth gods."


    "They''ll probably kill you directly."


    "The people of the earth gods are a group of antiques."


    "Your existence, for them, is a complete disgrace."


    "Many people in the earth gods want to kill you."


    "Your strength is constantly improving now, and you will enter the inner part of lingxuan continent in the future."


    "It will certainly attract the attention of the earth gods."


    "You have to be careful."


    Duanmu Qianxue looks anxious.


    Very worried seriously said.


    Try to talk about things to pay attention to for Chonglou.


    Duanmu Qianxue, unexpectedly possible to let Chonglou careful will face the danger.

 C2487

    "Sister Qian Xue."


    "Don''t worry."


    "I understand that, too."


    "The earth gods."


    "I don''t know now."


    "I won''t contact them until I understand them."


    "Wait until I know it all."


    "I''m going to touch the Horde."


    "As for my mother, I''ll do something about it."


    Chonglou really doesn''t know much about the Earth Spirit Protoss.


    The only information we know is from the devil.


    Moreover, it was the earth gods ten thousand years ago.


    Chonglou doesn''t know what the Earth Spirit Protoss is like.


    Chonglou has a lot to do.


    The current Chonglou is too weak.


    Even the saints are a step away.


    As for the high realm, it is very far away.


    Want to solve many problems.


    Let the girls be together.


    Chonglou has a lot to do.


    However, the most important thing is to improve their own strength.


    "Xiaolou."


    "My sister knows you have a lot of secrets."


    "You''re strong now, too."


    "But on the land of lingxuan, there are hundreds of millions of creatures."


    "There are countless talented experts, countless top clans, and you can destroy such forces as the four major clans with your fingers."


    "This wild northern region is too small."


    "Even the northern region is small."


    "It''s small, just weak."


    "Lingxuan continent has ten most powerful ancient domains."


    "That''s the center of lingxuan continent, the most prosperous area of Wudao."


    "If you want to break through yourself, you have to go there."


    "See, it''s a vast world."


    Duanmu Qianxue said to Chonglou seriously.


    Looking forward to the future of Chonglou.


    "Don''t worry about Qianxue."


    "I''ll see it."


    "Ten ancient regions, it seems very interesting."


    Chonglou nodded and said.


    Duanmu Qianxue tells Chonglou what to pay attention to.


    Very detailed will all things are recorded in a piece of information jade slips.


    "You must remember them well."


    "In the future, it will do you some good."


    Duanmu Qianxue put the information jade slips in the hands of Chonglou, and said softly.


    "Well."


    Chonglou nodded.


    However, the palm of elder brother Chonglou is not honest at all.


    The palm of the tower has slipped into Duanmu Qianxue''s skirt.


    The villain of Chonglou is beginning to be dishonest.


    Duanmu Qianxue''s cheek is crimson. She grabs Chonglou''s palm.


    "Xiaolou, don''t be in a hurry."


    "I have something to say."


    Duanmu Qianxue said anxiously.


    "Sister Qian Xue."


    "You''re leaving tomorrow."


    "Time is urgent."


    "Before you go, I want you to remember me forever."


    "Let you brand my mark."


    Chonglou said with an obsessed face.


    "Little villain."


    "I am yours."


    "These days, you leave little mark on me?"


    Duanmu Qianxue''s face blushed, and she had a rare look at the tower.


    Duanmuqian snow at the moment, full of moving charm.


    "Xiaolou."


    "I know that you and the people in the blood soul hall have some grudges."


    "It''s just, you have to be careful."


    "Don''t go to the blood soul hall."


    "Otherwise, there will be more danger."


    Duanmuqian snow is the opening road.


    Just at this time, the palm of brother Chonglou is completely against Duanmu Qianxue.


    Duanmu Qianxue''s cheek is very red.


    Looking at Chonglou''s eyes, are full of confusion.


    "Sister Qian Xue."


    "I''ll pay attention to the blood soul hall."


    "I''ll take a good look at this information, jade slips."


    "You don''t have to say much."


    "Last day."


    "It can''t be wasted."


    Chonglou said eagerly.


    Duanmu Qianxue looks at Chonglou, blushing and helpless.

 C2488

    The next day.


    Chonglou and Duanmu Qianxue are still embracing each other.


    One day.


    Duanmu Qianxue and Chonglou never separate.


    Chonglou greedily wants to leave his mark on Duanmu Qianxue.


    It''s just because of the confinement of blood.


    Chonglou can''t do anything to Duanmu Qianxue.


    He and Duanmu Qianxue can''t take the last step like jueyou.


    But Chonglou did something bad to Duanmu Qianxue.


    It''s also true that the traces belonging to Chonglou are imprinted in her heart.


    Anyway.


    Duanmu Qianxue will not forget the madness of this day with Chonglou.


    "Xiaolou."


    "Here comes my family."


    "I''m going."


    Duanmu Qianxue said to Chonglou.


    Although Duanmu Qianxue is still lying in the arms of Chonglou, there is nothing in Guangsheng''s body.


    But Duanmu Qian snow, but it is gently pinch pinch the weight of the floor of the slender hand.


    "I''ll go with you to see your family."


    Chonglou even busy road.


    "You don''t want to go."


    "It''s going to be dangerous."


    Duanmu Qianxue shook her head.


    Reluctantly from the arms of Chonglou up.


    Wash your body and start wearing clothes.


    Duanmu Qianxue has red traces left by Chonglou.


    For these, Duanmu Qianxue didn''t care, on the contrary, she was very sweet.


    Every trace on the white skin, Duanmu Qianxue, can recall what the villain Chonglou did.


    She wants to wait for the traces to disappear, rather than cure them now.


    Get dressed.


    Just Duanmu Qianxue found that he was a little unstable.


    Chonglou is such a jerk that he did too much last night.


    Even now, duanmuqianxue''s legs are a little sour.


    "I''ll ask jueyou to accompany me."


    "I''ll go with you."


    The heavy tower faces duanmuqian, and the Snow says again.


    From the back of Duanmu Qianxue embrace her, gently kiss the red lips of Duanmu Qianxue.


    Later, Chonglou began to help Duanmu Qianxue dress and comb her hair.


    "Xiaolou."


    "When you meet my family, don''t provoke them."


    "They are very proud."


    "Maybe, I''ll look down on you."


    "You must not care."


    Duanmu Qianxue is worried.


    "Don''t worry."


    "I don''t care."


    "I''m often looked down upon, looked down upon."


    "But those people, in the end, beat me in the face."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Chonglou dressed Duanmu Qianxue and combed her hair.


    Duanmu Qianxue also dressed for Chonglou.


    That kind of moment, is a virtuous wife completely, is helping own husband to change clothes.


    Chonglou and Duanmu Qianxue walk together, they are just like a couple of immortals.


    "Chonglou."


    "Sister Qianxue."


    Seeing the tower, Nan Qingxuan and Zhu Yun''s daughters call for it.


    The girls blushed, but they were reluctant to part in their eyes.


    "Sisters."


    "Don''t be sad. We''ll see you again."


    "After I left."


    "You have to look after the small building."


    "Don''t let him do anything impulsive and dangerous."


    Duanmu Qianxue said to the girls.


    "Sister Qianxue, we''ll send you."


    Shangguan binger said with red eyes.


    Shangguan binger and Duanmu Qianxue spend the longest time together, and they have the best relationship with Duanmu Qianxue. At the moment, they are very reluctant to say.


    "Don''t send it."


    "Sister jueyou and Chonglou can send me."


    Duanmu Qianxue shook her head and said, "jueyou."


    "Please."


    Chonglou came to jueyou and said.


    "Let''s go."


    Jueyou seems to have recovered its original coldness.


    Duanmu Qianxue left, jueyou already knew.


    Although she has no expression on her face, she is a little reluctant in her heart.

 C2489

    On the top of a mountain outside the light God.


    Chonglou, Duanmu Qianxue, jueyou three standing quietly.


    In the distant sky.


    A spirit boat, like a warship, shuttles back and forth.


    The spirit boat like a warship is more than ten times larger than the spirit boat of Guangming Shenzong.


    The vast pressure can almost make the hair of Chonglou count down.


    "Here we are."


    Duanmu Qian said with a sigh.


    And Chonglou respectively.


    This is Duanmu Qianxue is not willing to face things.


    But the two of them are bound to separate.


    See sad Duanmu Qianxue, Chonglou tightly holds Duanmu Qianxue''s slender hand.


    In the twinkling of an eye.


    The huge spirit boat has been suspended on the top of the mountain.


    "The ninth commander of the black Xuan army, duanmuzhe."


    "Welcome to miss Qianxue Hui."


    A group of warriors in black armor respectfully call to Duanmu Qianxue.


    The strength of the leader has stepped into the holy land.


    The man looked very young, almost the same age as Chonglou and Duanmu Qianxue.


    This group of black Armored Warriors are all young warriors.


    Almost everyone is inferior to the holy land.


    Although it''s only one or two grade Holy Land strength.


    But a couple of thirty-six.


    These are the thirty-six saints.


    What''s more, these are all very young saints.


    In other words, their future strength is definitely not as simple as that of the first and second grade saints.


    The head of the young warrior, his armor is not just black.


    On his armor, there was a silver light flowing.


    Around these black Armored Warriors, two old men with deep breath and white beard smile.


    "Fuyuan, Fuling elder."


    Duanmu Qianxue said to the two elders.


    He didn''t pay attention to Duanmu Zhe, the ninth commander of the black army.


    "Miss."


    "You''ve put a lot of pressure on the clan leader this year."


    "You don''t go back."


    "The patriarch will come in person."


    Duanmu recovery elder, very helpless said.


    "Elder recovery."


    "I made it clear to the clan."


    "This year, I''ll go back when I finish my work."


    "Now that I''ve finished my work, I can be Hui."


    Duanmu Qianxue said coldly.


    The ancient family of God, though revered as supreme.


    But what''s the difference between the ancient people of God and the ordinary people?


    It''s just more powerful and powerful.


    Duanmuqian snow, like a cage bird in general.


    She can''t decide her own strength now.


    Among Duanmu people, there are also many factions.


    All kinds of troubles and pressures are also extremely great.


    "Now that the lady''s business is done."


    "Then, please Hui people."


    "The patriarch must be very happy when Miss goes back."


    "Count the time. The awakening of Miss''s blood is about to begin."


    The elder Fu Ling beside the elder Fu Yuan said with a smile on his face.


    "Well."


    Duanmu Qianxue nodded.


    But he turned around.


    Looking at the tower.


    "I''m going."


    Duanmu Qian Snow''s eyes, with not give up.


    The voice is very light, the body voice has a cry cavity.


    Seeing this, Chonglou tightly grasped Duanmu Qianxue''s hand.


    "I''ll come to you and wait for me."


    Chonglou said with a firm face.


    "Dirty and humble mole ant, let go of miss Qianxue''s hand."


    See Chonglou holding Duanmu Qianxue''s palm.


    The ninth commander of the black Xuan army, Duanmu Zhe, was furious in an instant.


    However, Chonglou didn''t pay any attention to the commander of the black army.


    Take duanmuqian snow directly in my arms.


    He even kisses Qian Xue''s red lips.


    They embrace each other sweetly and don''t care about the world around them at all.

 C2490

    "Dirty and humble mole ant, you dare to insult miss Qianxue."


    "To die."


    The ninth commander of the black Xuan army, Duanmu Zhe.


    See Chonglou and Duanmu Qianxue kiss.


    It was a moment of rage.


    A group of black Xuanjun Warriors also showed their anger.


    In the eyes of Duanmu people, Duanmu Qianxue is the most holy and noble goddess.


    What Chonglou did undoubtedly made people have the idea of killing.


    Duanmu Qianxue pushes away the tower.


    I''m in a hurry.


    If today''s story of Chonglou and her kissing spread to the Hui people.


    I''m afraid Chonglou is dead.


    Duanmu Qianxue didn''t expect that Chonglou would be in front of her people before she left.


    It''s such a bold move.


    "Duanmuzhe, what do you want to do?"


    See Duanmu zhe body Xuanli burst.


    Duanmu Qianxue shouts angrily.


    "Miss Qianxue."


    "This dirty and cheap mole ant has defiled you. I''ll kill him."


    Duanmu Zhe''s eyes are red.


    Duanmuqianxue, the holy and noble goddess, was defiled by the garbage ants like Chonglou.


    His heart, how can bear.


    Duanmu zhe looks at Chonglou, and his eyes are only killing.


    "Stop it."


    "Hui people."


    Duanmu Qianxue drinks again.


    "Miss."


    "It''s an insult to our black army that this man has defiled you."


    "This man will die."


    Duanmu Zhe''s angry voice comes again.


    "Duanmu Zhe."


    "Do you want to disobey my orders?"


    "If you disobey my orders, I''ll kill you."


    Duanmu Qianxue said angrily again.


    "Miss."


    "Even if you''re going to kill me."


    "I don''t care."


    "This dirty and lowly mole ant, he must die."


    Duanmu zhe said angrily.


    "Dirty and humble mole ants."


    "You defile miss."


    "You die for me."


    Duanmu zhe looks angry.


    The fierce Xuanli rushed directly to the Chonglou.


    "Sister Qianxue, don''t interfere."


    "Jueyou, step back."


    Chonglou also said with a gloomy face.


    Duanmu Zhe''s strength is the first to enter the second grade saint.


    If Duanmu zhe enters, and the second grade saint will be there for a long time.


    Chonglou is no match.


    But Duanmu zhe has just entered the second grade saint''s strength.


    Chonglou is sure to fight.


    In a flash, Paris was demonized directly.


    At the same time.


    The blood spirit pattern and the ghost pattern appear at the same time.


    The breath of the double tower has almost reached a terrible limit.


    "Boom!"


    Chonglou punches muzhe at the upper end.


    A terrible shock, so that the foot of the mountain, directly crushed.


    Duanmu Zhe''s figure was shaken back by Chonglou.


    His strength is the saint of the second grade.


    He is also a member of the ancient family of God, who is also a member of the ancient family of God.


    Even has the Duanmu clan''s top refining skill.


    However, Chonglou is a dirty and humble mole ant.


    I can even compete with myself.


    When they meet each other, they are on the same level.


    With Duanmu Zhe''s arrogance, he regards Chonglou as a dirty and humble mole ant.


    Where did you accept the result?


    "Why?"


    Chonglou, with the strength of Tianxuan realm, can burst out the strength of the second grade saint.


    This makes the two old people of Duanmu clan also look shocked.


    "Dirty and humble mole ants."


    "You use evil magic skills to improve your strength."


    "I''ll see."


    "How can you compete with me?"


    Duanmu Zhe, with a furious face, makes another move.


    "Tianmu Zhijue."


    Duanmu Zhe''s mouth made a pop drink.


    In his hands, a strong green light instantly condensed.


    The green light is full of destructive danger.


    Among these two fingers, Chonglou embodies the skill of worshiping the ancient sage.


    "The ultimate sword!"


    Chonglou shouts at the same time.

 C2491

    The ninth commander of the black Xuan army, Duanmu Zhe''s fingertips.


    That dark green color, turns to seeping dark green.


    The dark green light seems to dissipate all the vitality.


    "Xiaolou, be careful."


    Duanmuqian snow anxiously called.


    Duanmu''s Tianmu Zhijue.


    It''s the top martial arts of Duanmu people.


    Created by the king of God.


    That kind of power can''t be compared with ordinary martial arts.


    Under Duanmu Zhe''s finger, almost no one can take him.


    However, Chonglou fingertips.


    The monstrous spirit condenses.


    The power of darkness, the power of light, the power of the nether world, the power of blood, the power of fire


    Several kinds of Xuanli were compressed to form a sword finger.


    The sword worship of the ancient sage of sword worship has always been realized since Chonglou was acquired.


    This is also one of the two most handy martial arts used by Chonglou recently.


    At the moment, Chonglou is in the demonized state, with the help of the source spirit and blood spirit spirit pattern, Youming spirit pattern, and Guangming spirit pattern.


    Chonglou''s strength has been raised to a limit.


    Duanmuzhe, who is able to shake the second grade sage.


    The Chonglou sword is stronger than Duanmu Zhe''s Tianmu Zhijue.


    The seeping dark green color dissipates directly.


    The magic energy in the sword of the end of the world is not strong enough.


    Towards duanmuzhe''s chest.


    Tianmu Zhijue can be taken over by Chonglou, and Chonglou attacks itself instead.


    "This dirty and humble mole ant..."


    Chonglou is not only a warrior in Tianxuan realm, but also a dirty mole ant with low status.


    It was able to burst out such strength.


    For Duanmu Zhe, if he was injured by a heavy building, it would be a shame.


    Duanmuzhe''s Tianmu Zhijue was broken.


    Duanmu Fuyuan and Duanmu Fuling, the two elders of Duanmu family, were all shocked.


    Chonglou, with the strength of Tianxuan realm, can break out the strength of the second grade saint. This kind of combat power is really exaggerated.


    However, two Duanmu elders were also found.


    The demonization of Chonglou at the moment has enhanced its terrifying combat power.


    However, the form of demonization has a huge burden on Chonglou.


    The rampant evil spirit continues to erode Chonglou.


    Chonglou has the power of light, but it is not afraid of erosion at the moment.


    However, it is obviously not a good thing to use the magic power for many years.


    Demonization is very strong and has dangerous side effects.


    But in the eyes of the two elders of Duanmu clan.


    The fighting power of Chonglou is astonishing.


    Chonglou''s sword of the utmost, Yu Shi, was directly crushed by Duanmu Zhe.


    Duanmu Zhe, after all, is the ninth commander of the black Xuan army of Duanmu clan.


    A family army capable of commanding the ancient family of God.


    Think about his talent.


    Besides, duanmuzhe has rich combat experience.


    I know that Chonglou is Tianxuan realm, and I use the magic techniques to improve my strength.


    Duanmuzhe, in principle, will delay time and consume heavy buildings.


    But the thought of Chonglou is just the strength of Tianxuan realm.


    Of course, he disdains building again.


    He wants to beat the most powerful period of Chonglou, the backbone of Chonglou will be broken.


    "Dirty and humble mole ant, you rely on this secret method to improve your strength."


    "How long can you last?"


    "Even if you have these secrets to improve your strength."


    "I can still kill you."


    "Now you are your strongest power, aren''t you?"


    "Hum, I will defeat you in your strongest form."


    "Let you understand, you this kind of dirty lowly mole ant, exactly how rubbish."


    Duanmu zhe sneered.


    His breath soared, and he rushed directly to the heavy building.

 C2492

    "Dirty and humble mole ants."


    "Let me show you the magic of my Duanmu Protoss."


    Duanmu Zhe''s mouth showed a sneer.


    In his hands, there is a terrible power brewing.


    Duanmu clan is the Xuanli of the nature of wood.


    Many people think that the Xuanli of wood attribute lacks powerful attack ability.


    However, this is a misunderstanding.


    The ability of wood attributes can be used to heal.


    But also has the unusual strange aggressiveness.


    This kind of aggressiveness directly erodes the opponent''s vitality and peels off the opponent''s vitality.


    Once can''t resist, wood attribute light destructive power, often more terrible than other Xuanli.


    Duanmu Protoss can become one of the top ancient gods in lingxuan continent.


    This is also related to the powerful fighting power of Duanmu Protoss.


    "Xiaolou."


    "Be careful."


    "Duanmu Zhe is making use of our God level" Tianmu Yisheng palm. "


    "Be careful."


    Duanmu Qian xuexiao saw Duanmu zhe perform Tianmu Yansheng Zhang.


    There was a deep worry in her beautiful eyes.


    However, Paris is a faint smile.


    In the hands of Paris, a strong copper yellow beam condenses in the hands of Paris.


    The moment that the beam condenses.


    Its power fluctuation is no less than Duanmu Zhe''s Tianmu Yisheng Zhang.


    "Di Ming Shen Ji"


    in Chonglou''s mouth, there was a low roar.


    Between the hands of the tower, the strong copper yellow beam burst out.


    Terrible destructive power, directly let the surrounding space began to disorder.


    The hands of Chonglou, even in the demonized state.


    The moment of the blow.


    Chonglou two hands, direct flesh and blood blur, even can see dense bones.


    In this way, Chonglou can''t completely control this terrible martial art.


    It''s obvious that Chonglou has suffered a huge price for its performance.


    The double tower in the demonized state, plus the increase of various forces.


    In principle, the body of Chonglou is almost the same as that of the second grade saint.


    However, the martial arts displayed by Chonglou, even the holy body of the second grade saint, could not bear it.


    It''s a terrible skill.


    The moment of the strike of Chonglou.


    Duanmu Zhe''s eyes also showed fear and fear.


    Duanmu Fuyuan and Duanmu Fuling are shocked.


    "Boom."


    There was a big bang.


    The terrible shock swept away in an instant.


    The original broken mountain peak was swept directly.


    Originally surrounded by mountains.


    At the moment, it was broken into a deep canyon.


    Duanmu Zhe''s "Tianmu Yisheng Zhang" is indeed a divine skill of Duanmu Protoss.


    But among the magic skills, there are also strong and weak.


    Obviously, Chonglou''s Di Ming Shen Ji is more powerful.


    "Di Ming Shen Ji" is the most powerful martial art of Di Ming Shen Wang.


    This is the creation of his life.


    I don''t know how much stronger nature is than ordinary magic.


    The blow was hit by Chonglou.


    The double tower is almost useless.


    But the power of the explosion, but it is to make Chonglou extremely satisfied.


    Duanmuzhe''s Tianmu Yansheng Zhang was directly destroyed.


    The terrible impact of Di Ming Shen Ji is directly on Duanmu Zhe''s chest.


    Even if there is body protecting vigorous Qi, or even fake artifact armor.


    Duanmu Zhe''s mouth also spurted a mouthful of blood.


    His breath, instant dispirited.


    "How could I be hurt by this filthy and cheap mole ant?"


    Duanmu Zhe''s face is unbelievable, and his eyes are full of fierce anger.


    However, in Duanmu Zhe''s face angry moment.


    The soles of Chonglou shoes are directly printed on duanmuzhe''s face.

 C2493

    "Boy, you dare!"


    The two old men of Duanmu clan were very angry.


    Chonglou is a hundred meters away from Duanmu.


    However, in the blink of an eye, Chonglou directly trampled Duanmu zhe under his feet.


    At this moment, Duanmu Fuyuan and Duanmu Fuling, the two old men, were even more shocked.


    Just now, they clearly felt a spatial fluctuation.


    This spatial fluctuation shocked them to the extreme.


    The strength of Chonglou is Tianxuan realm.


    At this point, Duanmu Fuyuan and Duanmu Fuling will not be wrong.


    But Chonglou can exert the power of space, which is terrible.


    What the wisdom tree worries the two Duanmu elders most is Duanmu Zhe''s life.


    Duanmuzhe was trampled on by Chonglou, and his nose was broken.


    "I''m going to kill you."


    Duanmuzhe uttered an angry roar.


    However, under the foot of the tower, there was a little force.


    Duanmuzhe''s roar stopped abruptly and was replaced by a scream.


    "You want to kill me at your level?"


    "You deserve it, too?"


    Chonglou said with disdain.


    Duanmu zhe also wants to roar, but he has a foot in the building.


    This Duan Mu zhe passed out directly.


    "Boy, stop and let go of duanmuzhe."


    "If you kill him, you will die."


    Duanmu Fuling said with gloomy eyes.


    "I thought Duanmu was an ancient family of gods after all."


    "You should be very reasonable when you talk or something."


    "But I didn''t expect that the so-called ancient family of gods is no different from a group of bandits and thieves."


    Chonglou said with a sneer.


    "Boy, insult me Duanmu Protoss, you are looking for death."


    Duanmu''s face was even colder.


    "Why?"


    "You can kill people as you like."


    "I can''t help saying something unpleasant?"


    "The so-called Duanmu Protoss, is this equal quantity?"


    Chonglou sneered again.


    Duanmu Fuling wanted to be angry again, even wanted to do it.


    But it is a pull by Duanmu Fuyuan.


    "Little one."


    "You''re very strong."


    "You can be called the strongest power under the mysterious sky."


    "I know the relationship between you and Qianxue girl."


    "Just, you do so, it is to live up to Qian snow wench some kind intention completely."


    "If you kill Duanmu Zhe."


    "Duanmuzhe''s parents will never let you go."


    "The Presbyterian Council of Duanmu clan will certainly pursue you."


    "Duanmuzhe insulted you just now. Now you''ve taught him a lesson. It''s a tone."


    "If you let duanmuzhe go now, we''ll leave as if nothing happened."


    Duanmu Fuyuan said to Chonglou with a smile.


    "Big brother."


    "What are you doing?"


    "This kid insults US Duanmu Protoss. He''s defiant."


    "I will not be reconciled to not teach him a lesson."


    Duanmu Fuling said angrily.


    "Resurrection, don''t be impulsive."


    "This is really our fault."


    Duanmu Fuyuan said in a cold voice.


    "Why is it our fault?"


    "This kid dares to defile Qian snow wench, she should die."


    Duanmu Fuling said angrily.


    "Qianxue girl has grown up."


    "She has the right to choose her partner."


    "What she does has nothing to do with us."


    "We are here to meet people, not to arrange the life of Qian Xue girl."


    Duanmu Fuyuan looks at Duanmu Qianxue with a cold and angry face, shakes his head and says.


    Duanmu Qianxue''s identity.


    Duanmu Protoss people, of course, do not want outsiders.


    But Duanmu''s recovery is not that stubborn.


    In view of the current strength performance of Chonglou.


    Although it can''t be compared with Duanmu''s top talents.


    But it has potential.

 C2494

    Duanmu''s recovery.


    Duanmu Fuling closed his mouth directly.


    Some angry Duanmu Qianxue is also gentle.


    And for Chonglou, there are also some accidents.


    I thought these two old people could not help it.


    But I didn''t expect that Duanmu''s recovery was rational.


    "Little one."


    "Don''t worry, we won''t do it to you."


    "You don''t have to worry."


    "I don''t have the habit of bullying the younger generation because I am a member of the Protoss."


    "I see what you want to show."


    Duanmu recovered with a smile.


    Ginger is still old and spicy.


    Chonglou regardless of and Duanmu zhe hard shake.


    It''s true that now Duanmu people have to prove themselves in front of them.


    It''s just said by Duanmu.


    Brother Chonglou is a little embarrassed.


    Kick duanmuzhe who fainted to death.


    The people of the black Xuan army quickly take over Duanmu Zhe.


    For the warriors of Duanmu clan.


    Just now Chonglou kisses Gu Xue.


    This is to make them angry and want to kill the dirty and cheap mole ants like Chonglou.


    But at this moment, duanmuzhe, their commander, was beaten so badly by the warrior in the Tianxuan realm of Chonglou.


    These guys, their faces are full of fear.


    Looking at Chonglou''s eyes, great changes have taken place.


    Originally disdain, but now, directly full of fear and fear.


    "Xiaolou."


    "Are you ok?"


    Duanmu Qianxue flashed to the heavy building.


    Paris exited from demonized form.


    However, the arms are completely blurred.


    "Xiaolou, why are you so stupid?"


    Duanmu Qianxue caresses the face of Chonglou.


    In the hand quickly condenses the gentle wood spirit Xuan strength, helps the heavy tower to treat the arm.


    Just now Duanmu zhe made a move, Duanmu Qianxue could drink it back.


    But Chonglou didn''t let Duanmu Qianxue do it, but shook Duanmu Zhe.


    Although Chonglou defeated duanmuzhe, Chonglou was also seriously injured.


    This kind of injury was brought about by "Di Ming Shen Ji" just now.


    Looking at the bloody arms of Chonglou.


    Duanmu Qianxue''s face is full of heartache.


    "Sister Qian Xue."


    "Other people are like this, if I''m not stupid."


    "That''s not a man."


    "I said, you are my woman."


    "Anyway, I don''t want to embarrass you."


    "Goods like this are not qualified to clamor about our relationship."


    Chonglou shook his head and said.


    Chonglou is just making face.


    "Cough."


    "Qianxue girl."


    "It''s time to go."


    Duanmu recovery, deliberately cough said.


    However, Qian Xue turned a deaf ear to this.


    "Wait for me."


    "I''ll come to you."


    "Go back."


    Chonglou couldn''t bear to say.


    But the more you drag, the more you can''t bear Qianxue to leave.


    Duanmuqian snow at the moment, is also more and more unbearable.


    Parting, let Duanmu Qianxue heart pain incomparable.


    "I''m going."


    "You have to take care of yourself."


    "Do things, think more about it, and try not to be too impulsive in the future."


    Duanmu Qianxue holds the palm of the tower tightly.


    Said with a sad face.


    "Well."


    "I promise you."


    Chonglou nodded and held Duanmu Qianxue in her arms.


    Deeply smelling the virgin fragrance on the girl''s body.


    However, no matter how reluctant to give up, there are also differences, the moment of separation.


    Chonglou pushes Duanmu Qianxue away.


    "Go ahead."


    Chonglou said softly again.


    "I''ll wait for you to come to me."


    "You are good at cultivation. Don''t worry."


    "No matter how long, I''ll be waiting for you."


    Duanmu Qianxue said affectionately.

 C2495

    Duanmu Qian snow eyes, with the parting do not give up, went to Duanmu Fu Ling side.


    "Two elders, it''s time for us to go."


    Duanmu Qianxue said to Duanmu Fuling.


    "I have something to say."


    Duanmu Fuyuan said to Duanmu Qianxue.


    "I hope the two elders don''t go too far."


    Duanmuqian snow looks cold.


    "Don''t get excited, Qianxue girl."


    "Although Fu Ling has a bad temper."


    "But we are not unreasonable."


    "It won''t do anything to this little brother."


    Duanmu Fuyuan said with a smile.


    "Little fellow, can I have your name?"


    Duanmu Fuyuan asked with a smile.


    "Chonglou."


    Chonglou directly back two words.


    These two words, let Duanmu Fuyuan and Duanmu Fuling two people slightly color change.


    "You, you are the abandoned son of the earth gods?"


    Duanmu Fuling asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, so what?"


    Chonglou is also a cold rhetorical question.


    "Don''t mind, Chonglou."


    "We don''t know what to do."


    "I want to ask."


    "What you have just exerted is the power of space?"


    Duanmu recovery, curious and asked.


    "With the strength of the two predecessors, it''s not hard to feel it?"


    Chonglou did not give a clear answer.


    "Sure enough."


    "The power of space, strange magic power."


    "I''m afraid it would be very interesting if the people of the earth gods knew about you."


    Duanmu Fuyuan said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry."


    "We won''t spread your information."


    "You can beat duanmuzhe with the strength of tianxuanjing. I have to say, it''s really excellent."


    "But your strength is not enough."


    "Do you know what level of strength our top young talents are now?"


    Duanmu Fuyuan asked with a smile.


    "I don''t know."


    Chonglou cold voice.


    "It''s the eight saints."


    Duanmu Fuyuan said directly.


    This word a, the heavy building facial expression changes slightly.


    Chonglou almost tried his best to hurt duanmuzhe.


    If you face the eight saints, even if you use the blood of the demon God, Chonglou will become a useless person, even a dead person.


    In this way, the gap between Chonglou and the young generation of the ancient clan of God is really far away.


    "I''m not trying to make you give up or blame you."


    "Your talent is excellent."


    "Tianxuanjing can control the power of space. You are the best person I have ever seen."


    "But compared with the people in our family, you are far behind."


    "To pursue Qianxue girl, you still have a long way to go."


    "I''m just inspiring you. Come on."


    Duanmu Fuyuan said to Chonglou with a smile.


    "Thank you for your encouragement."


    Chonglou is very serious.


    Duanmu Fuyuan is a rational old man.


    I didn''t laugh at Chonglou.


    What he said is of some use to Chonglou.


    This also makes Chonglou probably know.


    How much strength does he have to go to find Duanmu Qianxue.


    "Ah."


    "I''m a little envious of the antiques of Duanmu."


    "Such a good seedling was thrown away as an outcast."


    "That''s true."


    Duanmu Fuyuan shook his head again.


    "Let''s go."


    Duanmu Qianxue said.


    Duanmu recovery words, let Duanmu Qian snow cold ease a few minutes.


    At least, Chonglou''s talent and strength have been recognized by Duanmu Fuyuan.


    Although, Duanmu recovery eyes, or do not think how Chonglou.


    But it also shows.


    The future of Chonglou is expected.


    "Qianxue girl."


    "Well, I''m done."


    "We can start."


    Duanmu recovered with a smile.

 C2496

    "Take care."


    "Take care."


    Duanmu Qianxue and Chonglou look at each other from a distance.


    Then, Duanmu Qianxue bit his teeth and entered the spirit boat.


    Duanmu Fuyuan looks at Chonglou with a smile and nods to Chonglou.


    Then, they enter the spirit boat together.


    In the blink of an eye, the huge spirit boat disappeared directly in the distant sky.


    Duanmu Qianxue leaves.


    The tower fell straight to the ground.


    "Chonglou."


    Jueyou saw the tower fall down, and quickly went to support it and picked it up.


    Holding the tower, jueyou returns to the other courtyard of Taiyan peak of Guangming Shenzong.


    Nan Qingxuan, Tai Shumin, Zhu Yun, tao yao, Fu Xier, Shangguan binger.


    And jueyou.


    All the women are worried about guarding the tower to their side.


    Half a day.


    Chonglou wakes up in a coma.


    "Are you all here?"


    There was a smile on Chonglou''s face.


    It''s a little sad to see the women''s tears.


    "Don''t worry."


    "Although Qianxue has gone, she will not see you again."


    "We''ll see you again."


    Chonglou shook his head with a smile.


    "Practice well."


    "The day of reunion is not too far away."


    Chonglou shook his head and came down from the bed.


    But Chonglou is very weak.


    Although the Chonglou after black juelai quenching body, has been the body of the saint.


    However, the holy body of Chonglou is not the whole holy body without the support of holy power.


    Even in the way of demonization to enhance the strength.


    It''s too hard to fight Duanmu zhe at the level of second grade sage.


    Chonglou is suffering all over now.


    Moreover, when "Di Ming Shen Ji" was performed, Chonglou was not only seriously injured in both arms.


    Even the meridians are damaged.


    At the moment, Chonglou is seriously injured.


    "You''re badly hurt."


    "Take care of yourself."


    Jueyou says to Chonglou.


    The girls didn''t know the injury of Chonglou, but jueyou knew it very well.


    "A little meridian damage is not a big deal."


    "I''ll be able to recover in a moment."


    "Nothing serious."


    Chonglou said with an indifferent face.


    "It''s no big deal. You have to recover first."


    "When Qianxue''s sister leaves, please let me take care of you."


    "You have to listen to me."


    "Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Jueyou said coldly.


    The breath of the king released a little bit.


    Brother Chonglou quickly ran to recover.


    "You don''t have to worry."


    "Go to practice."


    "The injury of Chonglou is not dangerous."


    "You are going to take part in the test of the holy land."


    "These days, we can improve our strength a little bit."


    Jueyou talks to the girls.


    The women nodded and went into the spiritual treasure of the alien world to continue their cultivation.


    Chonglou recovered from injury.


    It''s four days later.


    And the last day is the time to go to Shengyun ancient land.


    This day.


    Chonglou and jueyou girls are wandering around Taiyan peak.


    But suddenly, Chonglou saw five hairy tails.


    "Little fox?"


    Seeing the five hairy tails, Chonglou was depressed for a few days and suddenly became a little happy.


    "Lord Chonglou!"


    Hearing the sound of Chonglou, Tu Shan Xiaoyun turns around, excitedly calls to Chonglou, and quickly runs to Chonglou.


    "How did you come to Guangming Shenzong?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "I, I''m here to take part in the trial of the holy land."


    Tu Shan Xiao Yun even busy way, this words a, Chonglou slightly Leng for a while.


    However, it''s not too surprising to think that there are a lot of subordinate mysterious animal groups around Guangming Shenzong.


    "Didn''t your sister come?"


    Chonglou looked around and asked with a little fear.


    Seeing that there is no shadow of Tu Shan Qingqing around, Chonglou holds Tu Shan Xiaoyun''s hand directly.


    This makes the little fox''s face hot for a moment.


    The little fox wanted to speak, but a cold voice rang out.


    Hearing this sound, brother Chonglou''s blood is almost frozen."You are plotting against my sister."


    "I don''t think you''re going to live long enough."


    The cold and arrogant voice sounded, followed by a enchanting body full of charm.

 C2497

    Tu shanqingqing, a charming woman, suddenly appeared in front of all the people in Chonglou.


    The strange purple eyes, with cold, twisting body came to the side of the tower.


    Although the green beauty of Tu Shan is enough to confuse all living beings.


    Brother Chonglou is also thirsty.


    But in front of Tu shanqingqing, brother Chonglou instinctively has a fear.


    Tu shanqingqing''s beauty and appearance, no matter which man, want to get her.


    Crazy about it, downfall for it.


    Brother Chonglou is such a playful man. Of course, he is also greedy for Tu shanqingqing''s body.


    It''s just that Tu shanqingqing is a different woman.


    She is a monster, the head of Fox family.


    Tu shanqingqing''s character is full of indifference.


    For human men, Tu shanqingqing is extremely disgusted.


    Because human warriors often catch fox girls.


    As the head of the cloud fox clan, Tu shanqingqing hated human beings.


    If we do not rely on the light God sect, we should ensure the safety of the ethnic group.


    Tu shanqingqing is not willing to deal with human beings.


    For Chonglou, a human man who wants to plot against his sister.


    Tushanqingqing is a real killer.


    Chonglou is afraid of the fox because Tu shanqingqing has a real intention to kill him.


    "Sister."


    "Don''t kill Lord Chonglou."


    "He, he didn''t plot against me."


    "He just said hello to me again."


    Seeing that Tu Shan Qingqing released a sense of killing, Tu Shan Xiaoyun called anxiously.


    Tu shanqingqing''s expression was like killing the Chonglou.


    Tu Shan Xiaoyun knows that his sister hates human beings, especially the human man with a bad mind.


    When Chonglou saw Tushan Xiaoyun, he held his hand.


    This will make Tu shanqingqing kill directly.


    I think Chonglou is a hateful human who deceives his sister.


    "Little sister."


    "The boy will do anything to you when he sees you. It''s not a good thing."


    "My sister has seen a lot of such abominable human beings."


    "Don''t be deceived by him."


    Tu Shan said coldly.


    Then, the purple eyes of Tu Shan Qingqing look at the Chonglou, with the threat of killing in their eyes.


    Seeing this, Chonglou shivered.


    Although jueyou is on one side, Chonglou''s life is carefree.


    But if Tu shanqingqing wants to deal with himself.


    This has been dangerous fox always staring at, Chonglou is still a little afraid.


    What''s more, it''s true that Chonglou has a bad idea.


    Being threatened by Tu shanqingqing, Chonglou is too embarrassed to refute.


    As for jueyou beside Chonglou, she looked indifferent when she saw this situation.


    As if it had nothing to do with myself.


    There is no intention of protecting Chonglou at all.


    Jueyou also knows that Chonglou deserves it.


    Duanmu Qianxue shared almost all her soul memory with jueyou.


    Duanmu Qianxue''s cognition also affects jueyou.


    Jueyou is not a piece of paper for men and women.


    Moreover, jueyou becomes more and more shy after combining with Chonglou.


    At present, jueyou me is just like a human woman.


    Chonglou is suspected of bullying fox, and is arrested and threatened by Tu shanqingqing.


    Jueyou is a little funny.


    She had never seen the Paris in a panic.


    "Cough."


    "Tushan clan leader."


    "I''m not as bad as you say, am I?"


    "Fox and I are friends."


    "I swear, there''s absolutely no idea of doing something bad to her."


    The elder brother of Chonglou promised.


    I really didn''t want to do bad things.


    I just want to improve my relationship with Fox and do some wonderful things.


    Chonglou said this. Tu Shan Xiaoyun, a little fox, nodded his head.

 C2498

    "Sister, sister."


    "Lord Chonglou, it''s really not a bad person."


    "Didn''t you say, let me go with him to the holy land for trial?"


    Tu Shan said quickly.


    Tushan Xiaoyun is in a bit of a hurry.


    My sister''s character is changeable and unpredictable.


    When he was in the clan, Tu shanqingqing said that he would kill Chonglou.


    Now think about it, Tu Shan Xiaoyun is even more worried.


    "Little sister."


    "What kind of psychedelic drug did this kid give you?"


    "I haven''t done anything, so you help him talk?"


    "Why?"


    "Are you really in love with this human kid?"


    Tu Shan Qingqing''s purple eyes looked at TU Shan Xiaoyun, and his eyes were cold.


    The cloud Fox family, after all, are monsters.


    Moreover, Tu Shan Xiaoyun is his own sister.


    Although today''s Tu Shan Xiao Yun is a silly white sweet, like a little girl who has not grown up.


    But Tu shanqingqing is very clear.


    There is a more terrible ancient fox blood in Tu Shan Xiaoyun''s body.


    That ancient fox blood, if once awakened.


    The strength of Tu Shan Xiaoyun must be above Tu Shan Qingqing.


    In the future, the head of the cloud fox clan must be Tu Shan Xiaoyun.


    Just not before awakening.


    Dushan Xiaoyun is very weak.


    Although Tu Shan Qingqing is very cold to Tu Shan Xiaoyun.


    But under her cold and cold face, there was a warm and caring heart.


    His own sister, Tu shanqingqing, will take care of everything she says.


    However, his sister''s performance at the moment makes Tu Shan Qingqing a little angry.


    This anger, of course, comes from Chonglou.


    Chonglou, a human boy, went to touch his sister''s slender hand casually.


    This kind of intimate behavior, for Tu shanqingqing.


    It''s a plot against my little sister.


    With Tu Shan Qingqing''s character, if he had not worried about Tu Shan Xiaoyun''s sadness, he would have killed Chonglou long ago.


    "Sister."


    "You, you have to talk nonsense."


    "I didn''t..."


    Tu Shan said with a red face.


    In Tu Shan''s heart, Xiao Yun doesn''t know what love is.


    For Tu Shan Xiaoyun, love is to like and have a good feeling.


    Human beings, Tu Shan and Xiao Yun have met a lot before.


    There are also many people who have bad ideas for her.


    But there is no human like Chonglou who helps them.


    Moreover, there is a breath in Chonglou that attracts Tu Shan Xiaoyun.


    Tu Shan Xiaoyun did not know that it was the blood of the demon God.


    She just felt that there was something comfortable about Chonglou.


    She will be very happy to see Chonglou.


    As for the word love.


    Tu Shan Xiaoyun doesn''t understand. Tu Shan Qingqing mistakenly thinks that she really falls in love with Chonglou.


    I see my little sister blushing.


    Tu shanqingqing was very depressed, and her beautiful eyes were even colder.


    "Chonglou."


    "You seem to have forgotten what the king said to you."


    Tu shanqingqing said coldly to Chonglou.


    "Tushan clan leader, oh no, Lord demon king, I, I dare not forget."


    "I swear, never hurt the fox."


    "I didn''t do anything wrong with her."


    Chonglou wanted to be close to each other.


    But seeing Tu Shan Qingqing''s expression, his tone changed immediately.


    "I hope you remember what you said."


    "If my little sister is hurt by you, if you plot against her."


    "No matter the ends of the earth, I will kill you."


    Tu shanqingqing said coldly to Chonglou.


    Chonglou swallow saliva, a face of fear hastily guarantee.

 C2499

    "Don''t worry, demon king."


    "I will never hurt fox."


    Elder brother Chonglou has a firm assurance on his face.


    "I have a mission for you."


    Tu Shan green eyebrow light move, purple eyes looking at the eyes of the tower, attractive lips slightly light said.


    "Lord demon king orders."


    "As long as I can do it, I will."


    Chonglou quickly and again.


    "I didn''t tell you what to do, so you agreed directly."


    "Are you not afraid that what the king asked you to do will cost you your life?"


    Tu Shan said with a slight frown.


    "The demon king is joking."


    "Since you have a task for me to do, you won''t let me die."


    "And."


    "My teacher and the Tushan people are old friends."


    "Even if there is something dangerous, I will do it as long as I can."


    "This is the teacher''s advice."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    The Tushan clan originally had an indescribable relationship with the devil.


    I haven''t been to Chonglou to inquire about these.


    After all, the Tushan people are miserable at the moment.


    Although I don''t know what happened in the end, I can see from the narration of Tu Shan Xiaoyun and the information recently checked by Chonglou.


    The fox in lingxuan, the Tushan clan, is really miserable.


    And the reason for this tragedy is related to the demon God.


    The demon God is very sorry for what happened at the beginning.


    Now even if it''s a remedy, it can only be helped by Chonglou.


    The demon God is the teacher of Chonglou, or the most important elder.


    Even if there are dangerous things, Chonglou will take risks.


    This is very true.


    Chonglou although a smile.


    But in the eyes, it was with firm and serious.


    This makes Tu Shan''s beautiful eyes tremble slightly.


    "Up to now, you still don''t want to tell me who your teacher is?"


    Tu shanqingqing stares into the eyes of Chonglou and asks again.


    "Lord demon king."


    "Now, I''m not unwilling to tell you."


    "I can''t tell you."


    "Although the demon king''s strength is much stronger than mine."


    "Kill me whatever you want."


    "But what my teacher is involved in may make you the cloud fox clan, or even the demon fox clan exterminate directly."


    "I can''t tell you that."


    "I can only say."


    "I will never harm you."


    Chonglou said again with a serious face.


    Chonglou''s words were so serious, but Tu shanqingqing had some doubts in his eyes.


    In Tu shanqingqing''s eyes, Chonglou is really like a mole ant.


    She can kill Chonglou if she wants to.


    However, what Chonglou did made Tu shanqingqing feel a little different.


    Give millions of pills to the cloud Fox family.


    These pills are almost what the cloud Fox family needs most.


    With millions of pills.


    Chonglou is very kind to the cloud Fox family.


    Tushanqingqing always terrorizes Chonglou.


    In fact, I want to know more about Chonglou.


    See what Chonglou wants to do.


    At the moment, Tu shanqingqing is worried about this.


    But she felt it clearly.


    Chonglou has no malice to her and fox.


    For this reason, Tu Shan Qingqing didn''t ask much about it.


    "I believe you for the time being."


    "You should have guessed what I want you to do?"


    The beautiful eyes of Tu Shan''s green look at the tower, and the voice is cold.


    "If the boy is right."


    "Lord demon king, I want to take care of the little fox when I''m in Shengyun ancient land."


    "Right?"


    Chonglou said quickly.


    Little fox wants to go to Shengyun ancient land, and also said that he will go with Chonglou.


    What does Tu shanqingqing want Chonglou to do.


    Of course, Chonglou knew immediately.

 C2500

    "Well."


    "This is the task that the king has given you."


    "To protect my little sister."


    "I hope you can help her complete her blood awakening."


    Tu Shan has a cool face.


    At the moment, Tu shanqingqing is full of seriousness.


    It seems that the awakening of Tu Shan Xiaoyun''s blood is very important.


    "The awakening of blood?"


    "Little fox has special blood power?"


    Chonglou looks puzzled.


    Subconsciously, he grasped Tu Shan''s little hand.


    The latter''s petite body immediately became stiff.


    The tail, which had been wagging at will, shrank into a ball just like hair.


    On the pretty face of Tu Shan Xiaoyun, there was a blush immediately.


    In front of his sister''s face, he was caught by Chonglou.


    On the face of Tu Shan Xiaoyun, he was blushing with shame.


    Chonglou grabs Tu Shan Xiaoyun''s hand.


    Tu Shan''s face turned cold at once.


    Just now, Tu Shan Qingqing scared the Chonglou with his cold eyes, and let the goods let go of Tu Shan Xiaoyun''s hand.


    But at the moment, Chonglou has caught Tu Shan Xiaoyun''s hand.


    Though the mountains are green, they are monsters.


    But after becoming human, the habits are the same as human.


    Moreover, the women of the cloud fox clan, even the whole demon fox clan, are not touched at will.


    The first woman who touches them must be the one they love.


    It''s the same as touching their tails.


    Chonglou subconsciously grasps Tu Shan Xiaoyun''s little hand, whether for Tu Shan Xiaoyun or for Tu Shan Qingqing.


    Chonglou''s move is a bit against the forbidden ceremony of the cloud fox clan.


    But Chonglou is carefully checking the blood power in Tu Shan Xiaoyun''s body.


    Tu Shanqing wanted to stop it, but he didn''t do it.


    Chonglou is really not malicious in view.


    Moreover, seeing his little sister''s blushing face, Tu Shan Qingqing couldn''t bear to stop her.


    In Tu shanqingqing''s eyes.


    My little sister really fell in love with Chonglou.


    "Well."


    "It seems a little serious."


    Chonglou explored carefully, then nodded.


    However, Chonglou now is brow locked.


    The power of blood is very mysterious.


    To be exact, it is like a natural rule of heaven and earth.


    If you activate this rule of heaven and earth.


    You''re going to have a special talent.


    This is the power of blood.


    Both human beings and fierce beasts have special blood power.


    However, human beings are primates of all things, so there are very few people who have the power of blood.


    Most of the human beings have the power of blood, few of them are born.


    Most of them are the rules of heaven and earth that they understand when they reach a certain level.


    So that it can be integrated into the human body of the same race, or passed on to future generations.


    In this way, the younger generation of martial arts have special blood power.


    This is true of the ancient family of God.


    Of course, monsters are a little special. They have their own special blood power.


    The fox of the Tushan clan naturally has the special blood power of the fox clan.


    It''s just that Chonglou found out.


    Tu Shan''s blood power is very special.


    The power of her blood is not in a state of awakening.


    If you want to wake up, you have to have external stimulation.


    Moreover, if there is no awakening, according to the situation of Tu Shan Xiaoyun, she is likely to be engulfed by her own blood power.


    Directly killed by the power of one''s own blood.


    That''s why Chonglou is a bit troublesome.


    If Tu Shan Qingqing asks herself to help solve the problem of Tu Shan Xiaoyun''s blood awakening.


    This makes it a bit difficult for Chonglou.

 C2501

    "Lord demon king."


    "The power of little fox''s blood, it''s a bit of a trouble."


    "If your strength can''t help her wake up to the power of blood."


    "I''m afraid I have some difficulty, too."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    The demon God has given the answer to Chonglou.


    This little fox''s blood power wants to wake up, but with the strength of Chonglou, it can''t do it at all.


    Unless it''s the God King, and it must be the same fox God King.


    Even jueyou is the king of God.


    There''s no way.


    "Of course, I know that with your strength, I can''t help my younger sister wake up."


    "But you have a chance to help my little sister."


    The mountain is green and the voice is cold.


    "Lord demon king, you mean in the ancient land of Shengyun."


    "Is there a way to wake up the fox?"


    Chonglou is a little understand the meaning of Tu shanqingqing.


    "Shengyun ancient land."


    "It is the place where you human warriors break through the Holy Land and seize the opportunity of Qi transportation."


    "Although we cloud fox clan are monsters."


    "However, after the formation of human beings, there is nothing different from human beings."


    "We are also able to get air transport opportunities."


    "And."


    "I have information."


    "It is said that in the ancient land of Shengyun, there is a chance of Nine Tailed Fox''s Qi luck."


    "For human beings, the luck of the Nine Tailed Fox can only help human beings break through the realm of saints."


    "By the way, you can get some special gifted powers."


    "But if I let my little sister get it."


    "The power of her blood can begin to awaken."


    "The luck of the nine tail fox is the key to the awakening of the little sister''s blood."


    "I want you to help me."


    "Since you said your teacher asked you to help us cloud fox clan."


    "I think you won''t refuse."


    Tu Shan''s green eyes look at the tower, deep voice and way.


    Tu shanqingqing, in fact, does not want to seek the human of Chonglou.


    Although now she is not asking for help from Chonglou.


    But for Tu shanqingqing, her arrogance to say these things to Chonglou is no different from begging Chonglou.


    For the sake of his little sister, Tu shanqingqing has lowered her attitude.


    "The luck of Nine Tailed Fox."


    "If there is such a thing."


    "I''ll help fox get it."


    Chonglou nodded and said.


    "In that case."


    "I have to thank you."


    Although Tu Shan Qingqing was still cold and proud.


    But in her heart, she was very happy.


    The joy did not show on Tu Shan''s green face.


    Just her eyes, looking at the heavy building, became soft a lot.


    "Lord demon king, it''s too early to thank you."


    "To thank you, I''d better wait until I help little fox."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    It''s too full now.


    If it fails, it will be a bit embarrassing.


    Chonglou doesn''t want to be embarrassed.


    Now that the demons have said it, the awakening of Tu Shan''s blood is very troublesome.


    Elder brother Chonglou will not be fat.


    What''s more.


    What the hell''s going on in San Yun Gu di.


    Chonglou doesn''t know.


    This time, Chonglou still followed the girls.


    Then all the girls will go together.


    If you meet a stronger opponent, it doesn''t necessarily matter.


    The test of Shengyun ancient land is not a thousand ancient forests.


    When I was in Qianjing ancient forest, because of the girls around Chonglou.


    Has been inexplicably caused a lot of trouble.


    If it''s in the holy land.


    I''m afraid there will be more trouble.


    After all, there will be more talented warriors in the trial of Shengyun ancient land.


    Of course, danger and trouble will follow.

 C2502

    "I give Xiao Yun to you."


    "I hope you can bring her back safely."


    Tu Shan Qingqing looked at the tower and said gently.


    "Don''t worry, demon king."


    "For the safety of little fox, I will do my best."


    Chonglou said seriously.


    "Sister."


    Tu Shan Xiao Yun gave a cry.


    Looking at TU shanqingqing, I feel a little helpless.


    "Don''t you like your Lord Chonglou?"


    "This time, you should follow your Lord Chonglou."


    "I hope she can help you to awaken the power of blood."


    "Otherwise, in a year''s time, you will die."


    "Even my sister, I can''t save you."


    Tu Shan said coldly.


    My little sister has an innocent relationship with human beings.


    Tu shanqingqing is not happy.


    But at the thought of Tu Shan Xiaoyun''s blood.


    Tu shanqingqing had to rely on Chonglou for help.


    For Chonglou, Tu shanqingqing still can''t believe it.


    Now, it''s just a dead horse being a living horse doctor.


    If it wasn''t for Tu Shan, Xiaoyun''s blood problems would be really serious.


    Tu shanqingqing will never let her little sister take the risk of participating in the dangerous trial of human warrior.


    A fox girl like Tu Shan and Xiao Yun, I don''t know how many people will covet her.


    Even if it''s painted green, there''s no bottom in my heart.


    "There is something important in the family."


    "I''ll go back first."


    "This way, try your best to refuel."


    Tu Shanqing''s words are cold.


    As if he had no feelings for his sister.


    However, Tu shanqingqing just didn''t want to show her weakness in front of her sister.


    The whole cloud fox clan, even the whole lingxuan continent.


    Without Tu Shan, Qingqing is more worried about Tu Shan Xiaoyun.


    But she has done what she can.


    But with the strength of Tu shanqingqing, Tu shanxiaoyun still can''t get through the danger.


    It can''t solve the big problem of blood power.


    What we can do now is to expect Chonglou to help Tu Shan Xiaoyun.


    When you go to Shengyun ancient place, Tu shanqingqing can''t enter.


    She can only let Tu Shan Xiaoyun follow the warrior of Guangming Shenzong.


    At this moment, we will arrange the affairs of the light God sect.


    Tu shanqingqing naturally wants to return to the cloud Fox family.


    After all, Tu shanqingqing is the patriarch.


    It''s very dangerous for her to leave the family for her sister''s sake.


    Now, we have to go back.


    "Sister."


    "I''ll work hard."


    "Take care of yourself."


    Tu Shan said quickly.


    "Well."


    Tu Shan Qingqing nodded to Tu Shan Xiaoyun.


    Later, he turned his eyes to Chonglou.


    "The pills you brought to me are very useful."


    "Xiao Yun, take care of her."


    "Please."


    Tu shanqingqing looked at the Chonglou and said something.


    Although the words were very gentle, Tu shanqingqing was still very proud and cold.


    After that.


    Tu shanqingqing directly tore up the space and left Guangming Shenzong.


    "Little fox."


    "Your sister has gone."


    "The holy land, follow me."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Well."


    "Lord Chonglou, please."


    Tu Shan Xiaoyun said with a grateful face.


    This lovely little expression, but also let Chonglou can''t help kneading the small face of Tu Shan Xiaoyun.


    "Chonglou, you hateful bastard."


    "Don''t try to bully Xiao Yun."


    There was a little dishonest expression in the palm of this guy''s hand.


    Nan Qingxuan stares at Chonglou directly.


    He quickly pulls Tu Shan Xiaoyun to the girls.


    Tu Shan Xiaoyun is such a lovely girl, with snow-white ears and five hairy tails.


    That''s what women love.


    The girls pulled Tu Shan Xiaoyun, and immediately burst into laughter.

 C2503

    Little fox Tu Shan and Xiao Yun are pulled by the girls.


    At the moment, all the women are curious to ask Tu Shan Xiaoyun.


    For all the girls, a hairy girl like Tu Shan Xiaoyun is very lovely.


    Girls like fluffy things.


    See the snow-white fox ears and hairy tail of Tu Shan Xiaoyun.


    Women like it even more.


    Yingyan is surrounded by Tu Shan Xiaoyun and greets him cordially.


    However, for nanqingxuan''s daughters.


    They just want to smear Xiaoyun''s tail in silence.


    Nan Qingxuan''s daughters stroked their tails together.


    Dushan Xiaoyun''s face is crimson.


    It''s the tail of the cloud fox clan, but you can''t touch it casually.


    Although nanqingxuan''s girls are girls.


    But for Tu Shan Xiaoyun, this kind of thing still makes her feel shy.


    The elder brother of Chonglou on one side saw such a scene, but he was envious.


    Dushan Xiaoyun is the fox demon of the cloud Fox family.


    Fox girls are beautiful.


    Although small and cute, Tu Shan Xiaoyun is still amazingly beautiful.


    For Chonglou.


    He wants to play with the tail of Tu Shan Xiaoyun.


    Of course, there are some bad tastes in my heart.


    "Hello, hello."


    "Wife Qingxuan, you''ve gone too far."


    "Don''t let me bully fox, you are bullying others."


    "Hurry to the inner gate square."


    Chonglou takes a white look at nanqingxuan''s women.


    These girls are pitiful to bully the fox.


    "Cough."


    "Sister Xiao Yun, let''s go together."


    Nan Qingxuan said awkwardly.


    All the women''s eyes stayed on the hairy tail of Tu Shan Xiaoyun. They were all embarrassed.


    Just now, each of them could not help pinching the hairy tail.


    Tu Shan and Xiao Yun are bullied by many women, which is a bit miserable.


    The little fox was pretty and blushed with shame and fear.


    I was bullied by all the girls, and my eyes were completely flustered.


    The girls are so enthusiastic and surrounded by everyone. It''s the first time for fox to meet them.


    "Qingxuan''s wife."


    "You are not like me."


    "Call me a hateful bastard."


    "I don''t think you''re any better."


    Chonglou looks at nanqingxuan''s daughters.


    "Shut up."


    "You don''t have a voice here."


    Nan Qingxuan''s pretty face turns red, and the girls explain that they are staring at the tower.


    Originally Duanmu Qian snow left, let the atmosphere of the people become a little sad.


    However, the appearance of Tu Shan Xiaoyun has restored the atmosphere a lot.


    Chonglou takes all the women and goes to the gate square of neishan mountain.


    Neishanmen square.


    It''s a sea of people at the moment.


    The inner mountain warriors almost gathered.


    However.


    Not all of them are able to participate in this test.


    I want to take part in the test of the holy land.


    It is necessary for the four ways of the saints to be perfect and to begin to integrate the four ways of the saints.


    Otherwise, even if you go to Shengyun ancient land, you are looking for death.


    Chonglou arrived with the girls.


    A way to kill, cold eyes from the gaze.


    The first one is Yan Ruyu of Yan family.


    There are three thousand in the que family.


    Juhuangji of the Ju family.


    Yan Family and que family''s Yan Ruyu, que 3000 and others all have the most intense killing intention in their eyes.


    But Ju family''s Ju Huangji is not strong in killing intention.


    He was very curious.


    Ju Huangji has been practicing in seclusion. He is already a saint.


    It is only two steps away from the land of the Holy One.


    But when he went out, Ju Huangji realized that.


    The jade of Ju family''s secret place was obtained by Chonglou.


    This makes Ju Huang very curious.

 C2504

    Ju Huangji learns that Chonglou has taken away the jade of Ju family''s secret place.


    I got to know more about it.


    Because of the elder of the Ju family.


    The Ju family are very restrained.


    Although many people want to kill Chonglou.


    However, due to the talent and strength of Chonglou, these goods dare not sell.


    The martial arts of the older generation are all arrogant, and they can''t pull down their faces.


    At the beginning, both the head of the Ju family and the elder of the Ju family had seen the Chonglou.


    The matter of the jade in the secret place is also temporarily suppressed.


    Obviously, the Ju family didn''t want to offend Mi Huan, Fu Lusheng and others because of the heavy building.


    As for Yan Family and que family, they are naturally different.


    Yan Ruyu is robbed of her fiancee by Chonglou.


    Moreover, Chonglou has killed the people of the Yan Family many times. This hatred is unparalleled.


    The people of the que family were also killed by the Chonglou. The people of the que family were also killed by the Chonglou.


    This time, we will take part in the holy games.


    The Yan Family and the que family add up to less than 30 people.


    The average score of the two families is about a dozen.


    After all, the threshold of Shengyun is too high.


    Many of them have been stuck in the four ways of saints all their lives.


    If the four ways of the saints are not perfect, they are not qualified to participate in the holy movement.


    Not to mention, the four ways of the holy one have to be integrated after they are completed.


    There are more than ten people in the clan who can participate in the holy transportation.


    That is to say, there are more than ten people in each family of Yan Family and que family, who are likely to become the strongmen of holy land.


    That''s not a small chance.


    Yan''s family and Que''s family are looking at the tower.


    His eyes were cold.


    Of course, there are Yan Ruyu, que Sanqian and others who have the intention to kill Chonglou.


    Of course, people who have a good feeling for Chonglou.


    "My sister."


    "My little sister."


    Taishumin''s family and several members of fuxier''s family smile at taishumin and fuxier.


    "The same cousin."


    Taishumin nodded to taishutong.


    "Brother Fulin."


    Fu Xier also called to the elder brother of the clan. It was a greeting.


    Taishu''s family and Fu''s family are less likely to participate in Shengyun ancient land.


    The two sides add up to 18.


    There are six in taishu''s family and twelve in Fu''s family.


    Compared with Yan Family and que family, it seems to be a little worse.


    Fu Lin and too uncle the same, also smile to heavy building nodded.


    It''s a kind attitude.


    "Cousin Qingxuan."


    "Grandfather asked me to protect you."


    "I hope you can listen to me when you come to shengyunguti this time."


    At this time, Nan Qingxuan walks into a man.


    Men''s hair is blue, full of strange feeling.


    "Grandfather?"


    "My grandfather even asked my cousin Xihai to protect me."


    "That''s funny."


    "I have the protection of my husband. I don''t need the kindness of my family."


    Nan Qingxuan said coldly to Nan Xihai.


    For Nan Qingxuan, Nanjia.


    Especially the old man of Nanjia.


    The one who killed his mother.


    At the moment, Nan Qingxuan has a sneer on his face when he asks people to protect him.


    Nan Qingxuan''s words made Nan Xihai look a little gloomy.


    His identity in the south family can be reserved for the next south family to replace the position of nantianhang.


    After all, nantianxing has no children.


    Nanxihai and nanqingxuan are brothers and sisters of blood.


    Nanxihai''s father is brother nantianxing.


    It''s just that Nan Xihai''s family don''t like Nan Qingxuan''s family very much.


    It can also be said that there are some contradictions between the two families.


    Even the two families of blood brothers are not harmonious.


    Nanxihai family even wants to replace nantianxing immediately.


    Nan Xihai is even more unhappy with Nan Qingxuan''s cousin.

 C2505

    "Cousin Qingxuan."


    "No matter how dissatisfied you are with the family."


    "You''re from the south, too."


    "Grandfather, after all, you are my elder."


    "What you said is a bit heavy."


    Nanxihai frowned slightly and said.


    Nanxihai has a high prestige in the family.


    After all, he was trained by the family as the next patriarch.


    In addition, there is no threat that can affect his position in charge of southbound.


    Nanxihai heart, naturally a little floating expansion.


    In the eyes of nanxihai, nantianxing''s current position should have been his father''s.


    Nanxihai is disgusted with nantianhang.


    He was also disgusted with his cousin, who was related by blood.


    In nanxihai''s eyes, nanqingxuan insults Nanjia.


    They should be expelled from their families and even executed.


    "Nanjia people?"


    "Ha ha."


    "My grandfather never regarded me as a member of the Southern family."


    "If it wasn''t for grandma, I would have been killed by my grandfather."


    "Now I have some use value."


    "It''s very difficult for you to protect me."


    "I made it very clear that I had my husband''s protection."


    "Don''t worry about cousin Hai."


    Nan Qingxuan looks cold.


    She held the hand of Chonglou tightly, with a firm face.


    "Cousin Qingxuan."


    "It doesn''t matter that you don''t want me to protect you."


    "But don''t regret it."


    "Shengyun ancient land."


    "It''s not as easy as you think."


    "Your husband, brother Chonglou, although he has good talent and strength."


    "But in the ancient land of Saint luck."


    "His strength is not enough.


    "Don''t ask me for help then."


    The South cherishes the sea, and the sound is cold.


    South Xi sea finish saying this words, a face cold light saw a heavy building, then walk away.


    Inexplicable hostile eyes, let Chonglou a little helpless.


    "Qingxuan''s wife."


    "It seems that your cousin is well intentioned to protect you?"


    "You make him a little angry."


    Chonglou said.


    Chonglou doesn''t know anything about Nan Qingxuan''s family.


    I have asked some questions before, but after that, Nan Qingxuan was furious.


    Since then, Chonglou has been too lazy to ask.


    Seeing the people of nanqingxuan''s family, Chonglou is very curious.


    "Protect me?"


    "Do you think he really wants to protect me?"


    "He was just making fun of me."


    Nan Qingxuan said coldly.


    The expression, but also angry posture.


    "All right, all right."


    "Wife."


    "Don''t get excited, don''t get excited."


    "Let''s not talk about that."


    Seeing that Nan Qingxuan is so angry, Chonglou says helplessly.


    "Do you think I''m unreasonable?"


    Nan Qingxuan asked angrily.


    "No


    "Wife, you are not happy, there must be a reason."


    "I believe you."


    Chonglou even busy road.


    However, at this moment, Nan Qingxuan really feels a little unreasonable.


    But since Nan Qingxuan is very angry.


    Chonglou doesn''t want to upset her any more.


    "Nanxihai is my cousin."


    "His father is my father''s brother."


    "In those years, his father lost to my father in the fight for the owner of the south family."


    "But now."


    "Because my father has only a daughter like me."


    "The future owner of the Nanjia family is nanxihai."


    "He mocked me in secret, you don''t understand."


    "Besides, my grandfather hated me because I was a daughter."


    "And killed my mother."


    "That''s why I don''t want to get in touch with Nanjia people."


    Nan Qingxuan thinks that Chonglou thinks she is unreasonable.


    So I told the reason to Chonglou directly.

 C2506

    "Qingxuan''s wife."


    "Don''t be sad."


    "I already know what you said."


    "This kind of thing."


    "I don''t know how to say it."


    "It''s past, it''s past."


    "Nanxihai, if you hate him."


    "I''ll find time to help you teach him a lesson."


    "How''s it going?"


    Chonglou shakes his head helplessly, pulls Nan Qingxuan''s slender hand and says.


    "No."


    "Nanxihai is very powerful."


    "He is the first young genius in the south."


    "Now it should be the strength of the eight turns of the saints."


    "You are not his opponent now."


    "If you provoke him, there will be big trouble."


    Nan Qingxuan shook her head.


    Nan Qingxuan doesn''t know the strength of Chonglou.


    Four days ago, Chonglou beat duanmuzhe, the second grade sage.


    Only jueyou and Duanmu were present.


    The concrete strength of Chonglou, within the whole Guangming Shenzong, is only jueyou clear.


    Even Nan Qingxuan doesn''t know what kind of strength Chonglou has.


    Chonglou said that he would help Nan Qingxuan vent her anger.


    Nan Qingxuan was very moved, but also worried.


    "Qingxuan''s wife, you can say anything."


    "If I''m really unhappy, wait for my strength to improve."


    "I''m helping you to teach that nanxihai, that''s all right."


    Chonglou pinches Nan Qingxuan''s little hand and says again.


    "Well."


    Nan Qingxuan nodded at ease.


    "Nanxihai is very powerful."


    "I''m afraid it''s not so easy for you to teach Nan Xihai a lesson and make younger martial sister Qingxuan happy."


    I don''t know when Xiuyue of Tianshu peak appears beside Chonglou and nanqingxuan and says.


    Of course, Xiuyue said this to Chonglou.


    A little look down on the meaning of the tower.


    Chonglou is surrounded by so many beautiful girls. For Xiuyue, she is a little dissatisfied.


    "It''s not as good as now, it doesn''t mean it can''t be in the future."


    "Elder martial sister Xiuyue is serious."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Well, you know how to show off."


    "Although you have great talent and strength, you want to be promoted to the eight turn level of saint."


    "At least get a big chance."


    "It''s not so easy for Shengyun to get a big chance now."


    Xiuyue said with an unhappy face.


    "Elder martial sister Xiuyue."


    "Since Shengyun has a big chance in ancient times, it''s a great opportunity."


    "Why do you think I can''t get it?"


    Chonglou asked with a smile.


    "If you think you can get it, I hope you can come on."


    "Your little strength, Yan Ruyu, can kill you."


    "I hope you can protect yourself."


    "Don''t hurt them."


    The rest of the moon is cold.


    Xiuyue can''t understand why Nan Qingxuan, Tai Shumin and Fu Xier follow people like Chonglou.


    Even if the talent and strength of Chonglou is OK, women should not be like this.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister Xiuyue. I will protect myself and I won''t hurt Qingxuan''s wife."


    Chonglou smiles again.


    This makes Xiuyue even more unhappy.


    "I hope you can do what you say."


    Xiuyue is still disdainful.


    "Off month."


    "Brother Chonglou dares to challenge Yan Ruyu."


    "I think so."


    "He can do it."


    At this time, a woman with a lovely face and a mountain like figure said with a smile.


    If only on appearance, Chonglou can give her a nine.


    But her stout figure made Chonglou shiver.


    Such a woman, looking at it, feels terrible.


    It''s killing me.


    But she was talking for herself.


    Chonglou naturally can not be impolite, but smile.

 C2507

    "Tiantian, you''re talking for the elder martial brother of Chonglou."


    "It''s not like you?"


    "Don''t you say that the only man you can look up to in the whole bright god clan is Chunyu Jinyang of your family?"


    Xiuyue looked at Xiaotiantian and said in surprise.


    Xiaotiantian is optimistic about Chonglou.


    This can make Xiuyue confused.


    "Jinyang and Chonglou are different."


    "I love Jinyang."


    "I appreciate my brother Chonglou."


    Xiaotiantian shakes her head.


    A face is really lovely and beautiful.


    But when her exaggerated arm patted Chunyu Jinyang around her.


    I almost didn''t let the people around me laugh to death.


    Girls should be birds, especially Xiaotiantian''s face, should be birds.


    But I didn''t expect that now it seems that Chunyu Jinyang is a little bird.


    Chunyu Jinyang is a little funny at the moment.


    He seemed to be Xiaotiantian''s toy, and was ravaged by Xiaotiantian.


    And Xiaotiantian is appreciative.


    I don''t know what to say.


    If it''s a beautiful woman who says "appreciate", the elder brother of Chonglou will smile and blossom.


    But from Xiaotiantian, the "weird" woman.


    That''s a little hairy.


    "How can you appreciate my younger martial brother Chonglou?"


    "Ha ha, what can I appreciate?"


    "Do you appreciate his playfulness?"


    "If Chunyu Jinyang is so playful, I''m afraid he will be killed by you directly?"


    Xiuyue said with a sneer.


    "If Jinyang has such a fickle brother of Chonglou."


    "I''m sure I''ll kill him."


    "I appreciate my brother Chonglou."


    "It''s just that he has great talent and good luck."


    "Lucky people, get the chance, but there will be good luck."


    "This time, there are so many talents and experts in the Shengyun ancient land."


    "I''m afraid we''re at the middle level when we get into it."


    "If you really want to get the chance, I''m afraid it depends on luck."


    "If brother Chonglou is lucky."


    "It won''t be so difficult to overtake us then."


    "Shengyun ancient place is the place to compete for luck."


    Xiaotiantian said with a smile.


    "Xiaotiantian."


    "For the first time, I found out how you appreciate people."


    Xiuyue said coldly.


    Obviously, it''s still not very comfortable.


    "Silence."


    When Xiuyue and Xiaotiantian talk.


    A thick old voice suddenly rang out.


    This voice, Chonglou has never heard.


    But his breath.


    In the induction of Paris.


    It''s supposed to be the strongest in the light sect.


    Chonglou doesn''t need to think about it.


    This voice should be the first Supreme elder of Guangming Shenzong, Xu Wangtian.


    "Welcome the elder."


    The elders of the light God sect all called in unison.


    When Xu Wangtian appeared, Ying Tong, a disciple of Xu Wangtian, took a dim look at the Chonglou.


    Chonglou insults him, and makes Yingtong kill nianansheng in his heart.


    Moreover, at the thought of Chonglou, he dared not tell him how to get the chance of Xunfeng God King.


    Ying Tong was even more furious.


    At the moment, Xu Wang Tian appeared, and Ying Tong was proud.


    In Ying Tong''s eyes, the elder of Guangming Shenzong welcomed Xu Wangtian as if he would.


    Ying Tong''s vanity was greatly satisfied.


    Moreover, in his heart, he naturally felt that Chonglou should greet him like this.


    It''s just, even though he''s always looking at the tower.


    As a result, Chonglou ignored him at all.


    This is to let should Tong again gave birth to a bit of exasperation.


    Ying Tong thought in his heart that he must kill the woman who occupied Chonglou when he was in Shengyun ancient land.

 C2508

    "This time, we are going to visit the ancient place."


    "It''s the most important test for you."


    "This trial will determine your future."


    "One step into the abyss, one step into the sky."


    "Fall into the abyss, or climb nine days."


    "You need to go on your own."


    Xu Wang Tian''s words are full of momentum.


    It''s also inspiring.


    If the light God can get out of a great genius.


    For Guangming Shenzong, nature is a great event and a good thing.


    Xu Wangtian''s mobilization is also an opportunity to attract people''s support.


    "This is the holy land."


    "I am Guangming Shenzong, with a total of 343 participants."


    "We are all the proud children of our bright god sect."


    "In three days'' time, you will compete with Tianjiao in the whole northern region."


    "Can you stand out and be famous in the north?"


    "It depends on your cultivation."


    "I don''t have much to say, but I''m in the clan, waiting for your good news."


    "This time, to the ancient city of Shengyun, we will be led by Jin chuyun and Zheng Tianhan."


    "I wish you all a happy return."


    Xu Wang Tian said with a smile.


    "Ready."


    Xu Wang Tian opens his mouth.


    Jin chuyun and Zheng Tianhan appeared at the same time.


    "Jin chuyun, Zheng Tianhan."


    "These little guys, I''ll leave it to you."


    "I hope you can bring them back safely."


    Xu Wangtian said to them.


    "Don''t worry, big brother."


    "The two of us will protect you."


    Jin chuyun nodded.


    However, Jin chuyun''s eyes catch a glimpse of Chonglou, and his eyes are very upset.


    "Second brother."


    "Let''s start early."


    "When the kids go to Shengyun ancient city, they can get some information."


    "It''s going to be a little more prepared."


    Zheng Tianhan saw the look in Jin chuyun''s eyes and said quickly.


    "Third, since you say so."


    "Let''s go then."


    Jin and Chu Yun look indifferent.


    Chonglou collides with Jin chuyun, but he is still angry.


    Just, because of xuanqingzi''s reason, Jin chuyun can''t directly attack Chonglou.


    It''s just a little disgusting.


    Jin chuyun and Zheng Tianhan lead the team.


    All the people and horses of Guangming Shenzong stand on the transmission array.


    Direct transmission to Shengyun ancient city.


    Shengyun ancient city is a big city under the jurisdiction of Shenggong.


    This big city is much bigger than Qianjing ancient city.


    What''s more.


    Shengyun ancient city is located in the north of Beiyu.


    If the northern region is divided into four regions, Southeast, northwest.


    So the area where Shengyun ancient city is located belongs to the north of northeast.


    The chance trial of the whole ancient land of Shengyun is not the competition of the whole northern region.


    But only one tenth of the Northern Warlords.


    Because the north is too big.


    If all the people in the northern regions fight for the chance of the ancient land of Shengyun.


    In that case, there are too many people.


    Even if only one tenth of the warriors in the northern region participated.


    More than ten million people.


    Thousands of young warriors in the mysterious world.


    Such a large number is extremely terrifying.


    Tens of millions of people can break through the saints, although there will be many.


    But overall, it''s one in a thousand.


    The competition and cruelty of this kind of trial are very terrible.


    The road of saints is a sea of blood.


    Want to be a saint, do not know how many people to step on the bones to go down.


    Chonglou doesn''t feel much about the trial of Shengyun ancient land.


    After all, I didn''t feel much after so many trials.


    But when it comes to Shengyun ancient city.


    Chonglou was a bit shocked.


    As Chonglou began to touch a higher level of lingxuan continent.


    Chonglou is more and more shocked by the world.

 C2509

    "Wow."


    "What a big city."


    "Husband, this is the first time I have seen such a big city."


    Shangguan binger said to Chonglou with shocked eyes.


    The closer we get to the place where martial arts are more prosperous.


    The scale of these places is full of exaggeration.


    The ancient city of Shengyun is by far the largest city that Chonglou has ever seen.


    What''s more.


    In the ancient city of Shengyun.


    Chonglou can feel the power of space.


    The power of the space, even can and Chonglou in the body of the power of space to produce a call.


    This fluctuation surprised Chonglou.


    This also makes Chonglou more curious about Shengyun ancient city.


    "It''s really big."


    "Here, it''s strange."


    Chonglou nodded and said.


    All the women were very surprised to look at the ancient city of Shengyun.


    Obviously, everything about Shengyun ancient city is full of surprises.


    The whole big city can accommodate more than tens of millions of people.


    There are as many as 30 million people who are director Chang.


    This time, the warrior who took part in the test of Shengyun ancient land.


    Tens of millions.


    There are more and more warriors gathered in the whole Shengyun ancient land.


    Walking in the ancient city of Shengyun, there are young warriors everywhere.


    These young warriors are all young warriors who began to integrate the four ways of saints.


    Chonglou and others follow Jin chuyun and Zheng Tianhan to their temporary residence.


    Along the way, Chonglou found.


    The strength of most of the warriors who participated in the holy movement was about five turns.


    The saints turn five times, and the number of people under five turns is the most, accounting for about 70%.


    Saint six turn, seven turn, eight turn this level of warrior.


    Between 2.50% and 2.80%.


    About 0.2% to 0.50% of those who are above eight turns of saints.


    Although Chonglou, along the way, they came into contact with tens of thousands of people.


    Less than one thousandth of all the participants.


    We can probably infer the general combat effectiveness.


    This kind of situation, for Chonglou, it is not so particularly concerned.


    To the temporary residence.


    Jin Chu cloud cold voice opened a mouth.


    "There are still two days to go before the test of Shengyun ancient land."


    "Go and gather some information for each of you."


    "In two days, just go straight to it."


    "Don''t assemble here."


    "This trial is over."


    "Everyone, gather here."


    "Loose."


    Jin chuyun said.


    It''s very safe in the ancient city of Shengyun.


    So Jin chuyun and others didn''t worry about the danger that people would encounter.


    Jin chuyun took a cold look at Chonglou and entered the room directly.


    "Chonglou, be careful."


    "Be safe."


    Zheng Tianhan nodded to the tower and said.


    "Well."


    Chonglou nodded in response.


    He took the women into the courtyard where they lived to have a look.


    These two days, here is the temporary place to stay.


    "Husband, shall we collect some information?"


    Shangguan bing''er comes to Chonglou and asks.


    Without Duanmu Qianxue, only they can do these things by themselves.


    Shangguan binger and Duanmu Qianxue get along for the longest time, but they are influenced by a lot.


    "Go."


    "Let''s look around the city now."


    "But you all put on the veil."


    "All the way just now, but a lot of people are looking at you."


    "Later, maybe you''ll get into some trouble because of your beauty."


    Chonglou said helplessly.


    The girls are too beautiful, and the beauties are in trouble. It''s true that they will attract a lot of annoying people.


    The women''s faces were reddish and they laughed.


    One after another to remove the veil.


    Though the veil covers my cheek.


    However, it is difficult to cover up the beautiful posture of the women.

 C2510

    Chonglou, jueyou, Shangguan binger, Nan Qingxuan, Zhu Yun, tao yao, taishumin, Fu Xier.


    A group of people walk on the streets of San Yun Gu di.


    I''m touring around.


    Seven gorgeous girls walking together naturally attract the eyes.


    "My husband."


    "What''s the matter?"


    All of a sudden.


    The tower stopped.


    Shangguan binger''s girls gathered and asked curiously.


    "Gong Yu has come to the ancient city of Shengyun."


    Chonglou said.


    Gong Yu made an agreement with Chonglou before March to find Chonglou.


    I haven''t come to Guangming Shenzong for such a long time.


    Chonglou is very worried.


    If it wasn''t for the soul, the soul of Gong Yu would still exist.


    Chonglou even thinks that Gongyu was killed by the people of zhutiange.


    Now subconsciously look at the soul jade.


    Chonglou finds Gong Yu very close to him.


    "Sister Gongyu is here?"


    "Since she is in Shengyun ancient city, let''s find her together."


    Nan Qingxuan said excitedly.


    "Let''s go."


    "She''s just southeast, not far away."


    Look at the direction of the induction soul jade.


    Chonglou is another way.


    Chonglou takes all the girls to join Gongyu.


    And on Gong Yu''s side.


    A group of warriors from Zhutian Pavilion surround Gongyu and Wuxue.


    "Gong Yu."


    "As the saint of the heavenly Pavilion, you dare to betray the heavenly Pavilion."


    "Damn you."


    A female warrior of Zhutian Pavilion directly scolds Gong Yu.


    "Zhutiange and my palace family share a grudge against each other."


    "How can I betray the Tiange theory?"


    Gong Yu said fiercely.


    "Younger martial sister Gong Yu."


    "There is no hatred between your palace family and zhutiange."


    "Where on earth did you come from when you said the feud


    "Master cultivated you like that."


    "How can you do that? Are you worthy of master''s cultivation?"


    A male warrior of zhutiange asked.


    "Master?"


    "My master really cultivated me."


    "But what he asked me to practice was Zhuanyin Gong. He wanted to treat me as a cauldron stove."


    "If I hadn''t discovered my life."


    "When I returned to zhutiange three months ago, he had already collected Yin to replenish Yang."


    Gong Yu said angrily.


    "Younger martial sister Gong Yu."


    "You talk nonsense."


    "How could master do that?"


    Immediately someone said in disbelief.


    "Younger martial sister Gong Yu, I heard you met a man."


    "Had an affair with that man."


    "I think the man named Chonglou must have deceived you."


    "At the end of this holy mission, you come back to zhutiange with me and apologize to Shifu."


    "I will protect you."


    Another man said to Gong Yu.


    "Brother euyin."


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    "If you want to treat me as a double repairer, it seems that you are not short of me."


    Gong Yu said.


    Straight through the man''s mind.


    "Younger martial sister Gong Yu."


    "Since I don''t want to go back with my elder martial brother."


    "Then in the land of Saint luck."


    "Don''t regret it."


    He was torn down by Gong Yu.


    Eusing said with a sneer.


    "Gong Yu''s wife."


    At this time.


    The sound of the tower suddenly rang out.


    "Chonglou!"


    Hearing the voice of Chonglou, Gongyu cried in a soft voice.


    However, a group of male warriors in zhutiange suddenly appeared angry.


    What''s more irritating is that Chonglou directly injured Gongyu and held him in his arms.


    And directly on the red lips of Gong Yu.


    They were immersed in their world as if they were alone.


    As soon as we met, we were asked by Chonglou.


    Gong Yu''s jade face is completely infected with a layer of scarlet.

 C2511

    Chonglou and Gongyu are immersed in their world.


    The people of zhutiange are very angry.


    Especially that eulogizing elder martial brother, his eyes, is burst out the anger of killing intention.


    Wu Xue by Gong Yu''s side, together with Shangguan bing''er and nanqingxuan''s daughters.


    It''s all scarlet.


    All the women are scolding Chonglou in their hearts.


    In broad daylight, on this busy street.


    Chonglou hugs Gong Yu fiercely.


    This kind of thing really makes people feel shy.


    The most shy is Wu Xue.


    Wu Xue hates the playful guy Chonglou.


    When I was in Qianjing ancient forest, I despised Chonglou all the time.


    But who knows, the heavy building this goods is particularly overbearing, directly holding Wu Xue, mercilessly kiss a few times.


    Wu Xue''s first kiss was snatched by Chonglou.


    For Wu Xue, she is very angry.


    If you can''t beat Chonglou, Wu Xue must beat Chonglou to death.


    Besides, Wu Xue is a very traditional woman.


    Now that she has been kissed by Chonglou, Wu Xue will be the bastard of Chonglou.


    At the thought of his good friend, Gong Yu has become a woman of Chonglou.


    In Wu Xue''s heart, even if she is unwilling, she also gives herself to Chonglou.


    At present, Chonglou met with Gong Yuqin.


    Wu Xue''s face was red with shame.


    "Well."


    "No more nonsense."


    "Everybody''s watching."


    Gong Yu managed to get rid of Chonglou and pushed away Chonglou with shame.


    "Gong Yu''s wife, I haven''t seen you in March. You are beautiful again."


    "I don''t think so?"


    Chonglou said without a serious face.


    Seeing the expression of Chonglou, Gong Yu is ashamed and annoyed. He has no choice but to gouge out Chonglou.


    "Is everything all right at home?"


    The next moment, the look of Chonglou suddenly changed.


    On the contrary, he turned very serious and asked with Gong Yu''s slender hand.


    "It''s all right at home."


    "My family has moved to safety."


    "I wanted to find you, but I was entangled by the people of zhutiange."


    "So I can only come to the ancient city of Shengyun."


    "Don''t you blame me for not coming to you?"


    Gong Yu looks at the tower, eyes sorry to say.


    "I''m glad you''re safe, my husband."


    "It''s OK."


    Chonglou takes Gongyu in his arms and shakes his head.


    Gong Yu, wearing Snow White House dress, perfectly shows his figure.


    Take in the arms, Chonglou can feel the attractive soft curve of Gongyu.


    That kind of feeling, Chonglou wants to make Gongyu right.


    "Wu Xue''s wife."


    "Come and show your husband if you''re fat."


    "Kiss my husband."


    Chonglou arms holding Wu Xue, and this guy, is a face of dishonest to Wu Xue shouts.


    Wu Xue blushed and angry, and glared at Chonglou.


    "Shameless bastard."


    "I won''t go there."


    Wu Xue glared at Chonglou.


    This bastard attacked himself when he was in Qianjing Gulin.


    Wu Xue naturally doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Chonglou.


    Just, the heavy building takes advantage of Wu Xue not to notice, pulled it directly in the bosom.


    He gave me a good kiss.


    It was successfully attacked by Chonglou again.


    Wu Xue slapped Chonglou with shame.


    "You bastard, shameless."


    Wu Xue blushes and scolds the tower.


    A slap on the face, the fiery pain, let Chonglou elder brother straight shiver.


    However, the heart of Chonglou is sweet.


    Wu Xue is a girl with heroic temperament and hot temper.


    Among the women, they have a distinct character.


    Chonglou likes Wuxue very much.

 C2512

    "Chonglou."


    "You shameless bastard."


    "There are so many people on the street."


    "Can you hold back a little bit?"


    Zhu Yun swears at Chonglou.


    Chonglou is a little too much.


    The streets are full of Gongyu and Wuxue.


    This kind of shameless behavior makes all the girls blush.


    It''s shameless to scold Chonglou.


    It''s not only Gong Yu who is asked by Chonglou, but also Wu Xue.


    A group of male warriors in zhutiange, it was a direct attack of jealousy.


    That look in my eyes, I wish I could crush it to death.


    The most infuriated, of course, is eulogizing.


    Eulogizing the goods can be said to be the leader of Zhutian Pavilion this time.


    His strength, but the saint eight turn.


    This is the trial of holy luck.


    His strength is the top strength.


    In the eyes of eulogizing, Gong Yu, such a masterpiece, should belong to him.


    Among the heavenly pavilions, beautiful women are cultivated.


    Almost all of them are used as cauldrons for men to collect Yin and replenish Yang.


    The master of eulogizing is Gong Yu''s master.


    To be exact, euyin is the elder martial brother.


    He is a disciple.


    Gong Yu was trained as a cauldron, which he knew for a long time.


    It was originally intended to cultivate Gong Yu as a cauldron of Saint level.


    When Gong Yu breaks through the realm of saints, he will collect Yin and nourish Yang for Gong Yu.


    It''s just that I didn''t think about it.


    Gong Yu would leave Zhutian Pavilion and regard it as an enemy.


    This also means that Gong Yu''s plan for the holy cauldron failed.


    Since it is impossible to cultivate Gongyu as a cauldron of saints.


    So we can only quickly find a way to recover Gongyu and directly collect it for Yin and Yang.


    Even if Gongyu is not a saint cauldron.


    With Gong Yu''s beauty and appearance, she is the best of the best.


    Even if she is not a saint''s cauldron, as long as she can collect Yin and replenish Yang.


    It can also have huge benefits.


    It''s just that.


    At this moment, Acura is a little angry, twisted and angry.


    Because Gong Yu has become the woman of Chonglou.


    Moreover, Chonglou and Gongyu embrace each other affectionately in front of everyone and ask for a fierce kiss.


    For euyin, of course, he thought that Gong Yu had lost Chu ¡¤ Zi and was taken away by Chonglou.


    The most important skill of gathering Yin and tonifying yang is to capture the body of Chu and Zi.


    If you can''t capture Gongyu''s body.


    So even if you get Gong Yu''s body again, the effect will be minimal.


    The benefits are minimal.


    So, seeing the Chonglou and Gongyu at the moment, eulogizing is going crazy.


    "Hey, hey."


    "It''s not a farewell to newlyweds."


    "Long time no see."


    Chonglou said with a bad smile.


    Gong Yu and Wu Xue are blushing. They look at Chonglou with shame.


    "Now that we are together."


    "Come on, let''s get some information."


    Chonglou said to the girls with a smile.


    With that, he was ready to pull the girls away.


    "Stop for me."


    At this time, eulogizing the instant rage.


    "Hello, who are you?"


    "Why do you tell us to stop?"


    The elder brother of Chonglou pretended to be ignorant and said.


    How could Chonglou not know the clothes of zhutiange.


    "Boy."


    "I advise you to stay away from Gongyu."


    "Otherwise, I''ll kill you."


    Eulogize full face of cloud to heavy building to say.


    Chonglou took a look at the eulogizing and sneered.


    "Psycho."


    "Gong Yu is my wife."


    "You want me to stay away from her?"


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Or do you have shit in your head?"


    Chonglou white eulogized one eye to say.

 C2513

    "I''m going to kill you."


    "Asshole, you want to die."


    Euloging''s face infuriated.


    At the foot, the holy man''s terrible strength erupted directly.


    The fluctuation of that breath, Gong Yu and Wu Xue''s women''s faces are all slightly changed.


    "Private fighting is forbidden in the ancient city of Shengyun."


    "If you want to fight privately, go to the arena of life and death."


    The breath of eulogizing has just burst out.


    A terrible pressure of holy land came directly with the explosive drink.


    This wave of pressure made euyin''s face change greatly and dissipated Xuanli immediately.


    "Boy."


    "I''ll spare you a life for a while."


    "I will kill you in the holy land."


    Eulogizing is directed at Chonglou, with strong killing intention.


    "Go."


    Euyin roared again and left directly with the people of Zhutian Pavilion.


    Euyin and others left.


    There was a touch of worry on Gong Yu''s face.


    "The strength of the goods is OK."


    "But it''s a little crazy."


    Paris eyes cold said.


    "Chonglou."


    "Euyin is the leader of Zhutian Pavilion this time, and his strength is extremely strong."


    "Be careful."


    The palace feather pulls the hand of the heavy building, a face worries of say.


    "The fool deliberately provoked me."


    "If you meet him in San Yun Gu Di, he will be beaten badly."


    "Maybe, sister Gongyu, you will be robbed."


    Wu Xuejiao hum.


    "I said, you''re a little under beat."


    I''ve been beaten so badly. Are you happy? "


    "If your sister Gongyu was robbed by that kind of goods and used as a cauldron for cultivation, would you be happy?"


    The heavy building white Wu snow one eye, mercilessly clapped to clap Wu snow of Hou Tun to say.


    Wu Xue blushed and glared at Chonglou.


    "You are shameless, you are shameless."


    Wu Xue scolds the heavy building directly.


    "If you dare to scold your husband, you should beat him."


    Say to pull Wu snow into the bosom, toward her that hair Qiao of Hou Tun, is a fierce beat again.


    "Don''t fight. I''m wrong."


    "I don''t dare any more."


    Wu Xue said with blushing pain.


    It''s too shameful to be spanked in the street by the bastard Chonglou.


    Shame is better than pain.


    "Chonglou, don''t bully sister Wu Xue."


    "Let''s go first."


    "So many people are watching us."


    Gong Yu blushed and said.


    It''s being watched by a lot of people right now.


    This kind of thing makes people feel very shy.


    Gong Yu opens his mouth, but Chonglou stops.


    Just stop, Wu Xue directly grasps the palm of the heavy building, mercilessly bit a mouthful.


    After biting, he hides behind Zhu Yun and Nan Qingxuan.


    In the trial of thousands of ancient forests, Wu Xue and all the girls are together.


    She also knows that the two girls nanqingxuan and Zhuyun are the most afraid of Chonglou.


    Of course, this kind of fear of Chonglou is only to respect Nan Qingxuan and Zhu Yun when there are many people.


    Wu Xue doesn''t know.


    When Chonglou really wants to bully Er NV.


    Nan Qingxuan and Zhu Yun are the two most cold and arrogant girls. They are even more miserable being bullied by Chonglou.


    "Gong Yu''s wife."


    "How long have you been in Shengyun?"


    Chonglou pulls Gongyu and asks curiously.


    "I have been here for more than a month."


    Gong Yu replied.


    "More than a month?"


    "How long have you been here?"


    Chonglou looks surprised.


    "I was chased and killed by the people of zhutiange, so I can only hide in Shengyun ancient city to be safe."


    "This month, I have been practicing in my residence."


    "These two days, the trial is about to begin."


    "I came out to look for you."


    "I didn''t expect that I did."


    Gong Yu said very happily.

 C2514

    "It''s been a month."


    "Then you''re early."


    Chonglou nodded.


    "Gong Yu''s wife."


    "Let''s go and collect some of the martial artists who are happy in this trial."


    "It''s said that there are many top experts, and even the warriors of the holy land."


    "We have to find a way to get some detailed information, otherwise, it will be very dangerous."


    Chonglou said seriously.


    "Well."


    "I''m actually going to collect a little more information."


    "But don''t worry, I''ve collected a lot for the time being."


    "I noticed that a month ago."


    "There is an auction in Shengyun ancient land."


    "There will be auctions of some very precious things."


    "Information and intelligence can also be well collected."


    Gong Yu said quickly.


    "In that case, let''s go to an auction."


    "See if you can take a chance."


    Chonglou nodded and decided to go to the auction of Shengyun ancient land.


    "Let''s go."


    Chonglou and other women went directly to the auction of Shengyun ancient city.


    The auction of Shengyun ancient city is extremely huge.


    Because Shengyun ancient city is the top city of Wudao seen in Chonglou.


    Naturally, the scale of the auction is rising.


    This kind of auction is very rare.


    Enter the auction venue.


    At present, all the martial artists participating in the auction are young martial artists.


    However, in this auction, Chonglou found a lot of horror.


    These breath, has many Saint seven eight turn of the warrior.


    At least 20.


    There is even the terrible smell of the four saints.


    This kind of breath surprised Chonglou.


    Because the breath of the saint is almost the same as that of the saint.


    It can be called pseudo saint or semi saint.


    Breaking through the nine turns of saints is to become saints and finally become saints.


    However, it is very difficult for jiuzhuan to be successful.


    Anyway.


    At present, the strength of these people is extremely terrible.


    If Chonglou wants to deal with it, it must use magic form.


    Otherwise, it''s hard to win.


    "Xier, what''s the matter with you?"


    It''s just when Chonglou feels around.


    All the women were worried and looked at Fu Xier and asked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chonglou do Fu Xi''er side, holding Fu Xi''er''s slender hand, hurriedly curious asked.


    Fu Xi''er''s eyes and sight.


    It was a man in a blazed robe.


    The man has long red hair like fire.


    His breath, is the holy eight turn.


    The pattern of men''s clothes is no stranger to Chonglou.


    Chiliezong clothes.


    How strange is Chonglou.


    It''s just that this person of chilizong has never seen Chonglou.


    Obviously, it was the leader in the ancient land of the holy movement.


    Just as the crowd looked at the red haired man of chilezong.


    The man''s eyes, directly looked back.


    There was a sneer on his face.


    Especially when I saw Fu Xier, I had doubts in my eyes.


    "Gee."


    "Beauty, your eyes. I seem to have seen them somewhere. I can''t remember them."


    "Oh


    "I remember."


    "A few years ago, when I was in qianjinggulin, I killed a man."


    "The man''s eyes are very similar to yours."


    The red haired man said with a smile.


    Suddenly I think of a person.


    The man with red hair is Fu Xier''s elder brother.


    "You, you killed my brother."


    "I must kill you."


    "I''ll kill you."


    Fu Xier yelled angrily.

 C2515

    When Fu Xi''er saw the red haired man of Chi lie Zong, his temperament suddenly changed.


    There was hatred in his eyes.


    But when the red haired man of chilezong released a breath of prestige.


    Fu Xier turned pale.


    The terrible strength of the red haired man made Fu Xier feel afraid.


    "Ha ha."


    "Little beauty."


    "I killed that trash."


    "Unexpectedly, it has something to do with you."


    "Jie Jie..."


    Red hair man mouth, issued a grim smile.


    He didn''t think of it either.


    Fu Xi''er actually has something to do with him.


    It''s just that he killed Fu Xier''s elder brother.


    It''s true.


    Fu Xier''s temperament changed greatly.


    It''s the news of his big brother''s death.


    At that time, the disciples of Guangming Shenzong recorded a message.


    Because of this, Fu Xier has always remembered the murderer of her brother.


    Fu Xier can''t forget the red haired man in her dream.


    He killed his brother.


    "What a pity."


    "I want to avenge my brother."


    "Unfortunately, there is no difference between strength and ants."


    "Little beauty."


    "Hope is in the holy land."


    "We can meet."


    "At that time, I would not kill you."


    "I will arrest you."


    "Let you be my woman."


    "Let you live in the pain of hatred every day, but still have to give me pleasure."


    "Stains..."


    "I feel really comfortable when I think about it."


    The red haired man said in a twisted heart.


    He likes to kill, but he prefers to torture.


    In this red haired man''s body, the flame Xuanli fluctuates with astonishing danger.


    However, in the power of the flame, there is a cold breath.


    The power of the cold flame is strange and evil.


    After the twisted words of the red haired man were uttered.


    Fu Xier had a look of bitter anger.


    She did want to kill the redhead.


    But this red haired man''s strength, Fu Xi''er is unable to deal with.


    At this time, Chonglou grasped Fu Xier''s palm.


    "I''m sorry."


    "Don''t get excited."


    "Such a fool is deliberately irritating you."


    "I''ll help you kill him in San Yungu."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Then, the tower looked playfully at the red haired man.


    "You can kill me?"


    "Do you deserve such rubbish?"


    The red haired man said with disdain.


    The holy man''s eight turns of pressure, directly to the tower.


    Chonglou see this, is still a sneer.


    "Scare people with this weak chicken method."


    "I think you don''t meet any strong opponent at ordinary times?"


    "Bullying others, bullying even their own strength is rubbish did not find?"


    Chonglou said sarcastically.


    The taunt of Paris.


    The red haired man is even more shadowy.


    "Scum."


    "In the holy land."


    "You''d better not touch me."


    The red haired man said angrily.


    Chonglou see this, is still a faint smile.


    "Your words."


    "I''ll send it to you, too."


    "It''s better not to touch me."


    Chonglou said in a cold voice.


    Fu Xi''er followed him, though he bullied others because of his shameless property.


    Fu Xier followed Chonglou, in fact, a big reason is too uncle min, and Zhu Yun girls.


    Chonglou originally thought that Fu Xier had a strong character, but just had fun with her.


    Finally, I didn''t expect that she would really follow her.


    Since Fu Xi''er really followed him.


    Then, she is the woman of Chonglou.


    Since it''s a woman from Chonglou.


    Chonglou will protect her.


    The red haired man killed Fu Xier''s elder brother.


    It''s a grudge.


    Chonglou will certainly help Fu Xier get revenge.

 C2516

    "Blood."


    "How dare anyone talk to you like that."


    "It seems that you are not so worthy of the name," he said


    Just as they were at war, a man in a silver robe said with a sneer.


    This man''s breath fluctuates, impressively between the nine turns of the saint.


    Although it is the weakest one among the auction venues.


    However, his breath is much weaker than that of red haired men.


    As soon as the man''s words came out, he was in deep blood.


    "One day."


    "It''s none of your business."


    Blood look cold said.


    This silver robed man is called Shan Tian.


    His strength is not only strong.


    Moreover, the Yinhuan sect in which he lived was much better than the chilie sect.


    Double repression, blood in front of a single day, it is not so arrogant.


    "Though it has nothing to do with me."


    "But it''s not very interesting to see a good play?"


    "I''m a man, but I love to watch good plays."


    The corner of one day''s mouth is slightly warped and said playfully.


    Shan Tian''s eyes are on the women around a heavy building.


    Looking at all the women''s exquisite bodies, convex and perfect curves.


    His eyes, however, showed a strong desire.


    "It''s better than one."


    "Brother."


    "Where did you get it, you beauties?"


    "These are amazing."


    "In the whole northern region, it''s also the best of the best."


    "You can get so many top-notch products. Can you introduce one to my brother?"


    "If you help me to get some of these wonderful beauties."


    "This blood, I''ll help you block it."


    "He can never deal with you."


    Shan Tian said excitedly to Chonglou.


    Shangguan binger, Zhu Yun, jueyou girls are suffocating.


    Don''t say you can''t control it in one day.


    The men in the auction hall, their eyes, however, have been on the women.


    It seems that they all want to see through all the secrets of the women.


    "One day."


    "Do you really want to fight me?"


    Single day''s words, let fierce blood a face annoy of call.


    "Blood."


    "Don''t get excited."


    "I''m not going to fight with you. Why are you so excited?"


    "This brother can get so many top-notch beauties."


    "It also shows that he seems to have some ability."


    "If I can reconcile it for you."


    "Let him leave that woman at your disposal."


    "Let''s be friends and collect such gorgeous beauties together."


    "Why not?"


    "Women are meant to play."


    "Don''t take it seriously."


    Shan Tian said to the blood with a smile.


    However, the words of blood, but also said to Chonglou.


    It''s just telling Chonglou.


    Let Shangguan binger''s girls out.


    It can protect safety.


    Chonglou insists and laughs.


    "Brother."


    "The woman around you is in good shape."


    "Why don''t you introduce me?"


    Chonglou a face arrogant, eyes unbridled stay in a single day around the white skirt woman.


    Chonglou this words, single day face instant angry.


    "You want to die."


    Single day direct roar says.


    Chonglou provokes Shan Tian.


    One side of the blood, but almost laughed.


    As for the white skirt woman around Shan Tian, she was also very surprised to see the tower.


    In her eyes, she was angry, but curious.


    Angry, that''s because of her high status.


    No one dares to talk to her like that.


    Even if it is a single day, it is respectful to her.


    Although women know that Shan Tian has evil thoughts for her.


    But I dare not show it one day.


    Now the words of the tower, no doubt let the woman curiously looking at the tower.

 C2517

    "Stains..."


    "Brother."


    "Don''t be so excited."


    "You see, I''m not just talking about it?"


    "The women around you are so good."


    "It looks like you''ve got something to do with it."


    "Otherwise, you will give me your girl."


    "It''s just my side."


    Chonglou has a sarcastic look.


    This single day, the woman who opens her mouth to the Chonglou will go to play with him.


    But when Chonglou said that, one day he became angry.


    This kind of psychology, but a little disgusting.


    "Boy."


    "You don''t know what to do."


    "Chan Juan saint, you can''t covet it."


    "If you insult Chanjuan, you will die."


    "It''s not just blood that''s going to kill you."


    "I''ll take your life one day."


    Single day is directly irritated by Chonglou''s words.


    For a single day.


    Chan Juan saint''s identity, even if he only dare to move evil mind, think about it in his mind.


    He only dares to think, but he does not dare to put it into practice.


    Because he also knew that he was not qualified to go and what happened to Chanjuan.


    Even now, Chan Juan is only one step away from the holy land.


    She''s a nine turn saint.


    And it''s the ninth turn of the saints.


    As long as you get a chance in the holy land.


    Chan Juan can break through the realm of saints.


    However, Chan Juan naturally won''t get a very casual, very ordinary chance of sainthood.


    Her identity and her talent.


    Also doomed her, will choose cautiously.


    But for a single day.


    Chan Juan saint can go with her, it is because of the clan.


    The sect where Shan Tian is located is the subsidiary strength of Bingyan holy land.


    Chan Juan is the saint of Bingyan holy land.


    Their identities are not the same concept at all.


    Shan Tian is not qualified to have any relationship with Chan Juan.


    But people have dreams.


    Chan Juan such a saint, such a superb beauty and appearance.


    One day, of course, I don''t want nothing to happen.


    He also wanted to have something to do with Chan Juan in Shengyun ancient land.


    If you can capture Chan Juan''s heart with a little trick, you will wake up in a dream.


    Moreover, this matter, he is also secretly considering.


    However, the words of Chonglou at the moment will undoubtedly infuriate one day directly.


    Chan Juan is such a pure saint.


    Even if it''s for imagination, only he is qualified.


    Other people dare to imagine Chan Juan, that is to seek death.


    On the other side of Chonglou.


    After Shangguan binger, Zhu Yun, Nan Qingxuan, Gong Yu, Wu Xue, Fu Xier, tao yao and jueyou heard what Chonglou said.


    The girls look cold.


    Chonglou, an asshole, even dares to tease other girls in front of them. It''s a bit too much.


    But the girls also know that Chonglou is just for the sake of protecting Fu Xier.


    It''s just that brother Chonglou is completely inflexible.


    "Brother, is it as serious as you say?"


    "When you say I''m a girl, I don''t think so much about it."


    "Why?"


    "You say yes, I say you can''t?"


    "You are a beautiful woman indeed."


    "I think I can have a deep communication with her."


    "What do you think?"


    The elder brother of Chonglou said playfully.


    The fury of the single weather spurted thin.


    If not for the whole Shengyun ancient city, private fighting is not allowed.


    One day definitely killed Chonglou.


    "This young master."


    "Since you want to communicate with me deeply."


    "I don''t know. May I ask your name?"


    Chan Juan beautiful eyes slightly curved in front of the tower said.


    The skin is like snow and the figure is graceful.


    Tall and slender, like a dream fairy.


    The most attractive thing about Chanjuan is her charming eyes that seem to speak.


    Her eyes, as if in dialogue with the general Chonglou.

 C2518

    "Beauty."


    "Want to ask my name."


    "At least introduce yourself?"


    Chonglou has a playful look.


    See Chan Juan unexpectedly and oneself interact.


    Moreover, Chan Juan''s manner is very generous, but she looks very curious.


    Although Chonglou this kind of playful apprentice, let her not comfortable.


    But behind the tower, there are a group of Yingyan girls.


    These girls, Chan Juan just a glance, feel a bit not simple.


    Zhu Yun, nanqingxuan''s women are a little weak.


    It''s just two or three turns of the saint.


    The strongest is Shangguan binger.


    Because she is about to start the awakening of blood, she is already a saint.


    Shangguan bing''er''s items of blood awakening are all ready.


    Once the blood begins to awaken.


    Her strength will soar directly from the realm of saints.


    Shangguan bing''er broke through the saint and began to wake up. It was just an opportunity.


    Chan Juan is not because of Shangguan binger, but feel that Chonglou is very strange.


    Chan Juan is strange.


    The women behind Chonglou are all young and beautiful.


    That temperament is not inferior to her at all.


    So many beautiful girls are following Chonglou.


    It''s kind of weird to have a double tower.


    After all, among the people present, the air is stronger than the floor, which is countless.


    However, there are not so many Yingyan girls around Chonglou.


    Chanjuan is not so curious about Chonglou as the girls around her.


    "Bingyan Holy Land saint, Chanjuan."


    Chan Juan said to Chonglou with a smile.


    I really said my name.


    "Guangming Shenzong, Chonglou."


    Chonglou smiles at Chanjuan.


    "God of light?"


    "Ha ha, I thought you were the son of some holy land."


    "I didn''t expect that it was from Guangming Shenzong."


    Hear the identity of the tower, Chan Juan did not speak, one side of the single day a face disdain to the tower said.


    The four major gates of the wild Outland.


    Although it is a giant in the wilderness.


    However, if the four major doors are carried out alone, they will be compared with the potential and power of other big regions.


    It''s really weak.


    Many of the top clans in the big domain can crush the four major clans at will.


    Although Guangming Shenzong is the first of the four major sects in the wild northern region.


    But really, in the whole northern region, it can only be the middle and lower power.


    Single day a face disdain, Chan Juan eyebrow Wei Yang.


    "Guangming Shenzong, Chonglou."


    "I introduced myself to you."


    "Can you introduce me to the girls around you?"


    Chan Juan a face smile of toward heavy building say.


    Her words made the face of Chonglou a little strange.


    This girl wants to meet her own girl?


    Chonglou was a little surprised subconsciously.


    Is this Chanjuan Saint a woman?


    Girls who like girls?


    Chonglou looks at Chanjuan, but it''s a little strange.


    "Of course."


    "Chan Juan, would you like to come to my side?"


    "I want my wives to talk to you?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Good."


    Chan Juan a face generous, directly to the Chonglou.


    "Chanjuan saint."


    "This kind of rubbish from the wild northern region insults your identity."


    "You must not go there."


    The sudden change of things makes one day''s heart even more angry.


    Directly in front of Chan Juan quickly called.


    "One day, your words are serious."


    "This building is not rubbish."


    Chan Juan shook her head.


    She knows about Chonglou.


    It''s just that I''m more curious about the women around Chonglou.

 C2519

    Bingyan holy land of the saint Chan Juan, directly to the Paris.


    Beautiful eyes looking at the tower, elegant.


    Chan Juan approaches.


    Chonglou looked at Chanjuan again.


    The beauty of Chan Juan is superb.


    That kind of perfect figure, and Zhu Yun, nanqingxuan all girls have no difference.


    And, Chan Juan, Chan Juan''s eyes are very beautiful.


    Her eyes don''t just seem to speak.


    Moreover, it seems to be able to see through people''s hearts, very charming.


    "Master Chonglou."


    "You stare at me like that."


    "I''m afraid your wives will be jealous, won''t they?"


    Chan Juan said playfully.


    "Chanjuan saint."


    "This is appreciation."


    "Appreciate the face of the saint."


    "They don''t get jealous."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    However, Chonglou was immediately despised by nanqingxuan''s daughters.


    Chonglou, this asshole, is so shameless.


    In front of them, to the Chan Juan color Mi Mi.


    It''s just shameless.


    "Gong Yu, Wu Xue."


    "Long time no see."


    "When did you follow the Chonglou childe?"


    Looking at two acquaintances, Chan Juan asks curiously.


    This asks, palace feather and Wu snow facial expression tiny red.


    Following Chonglou was a complete accident.


    For Wu Xue, it''s Chonglou. This asshole is shameless. She has to follow Chonglou.


    As for Gong Yu, he really likes Chonglou.


    Just, in front of Chan Juan''s face, don''t know how to say well.


    "Maybe it''s fate."


    Gong Yu said lightly.


    Sort of an answer.


    This kind of specious answer, is to let Chan Juan doubt.


    Gong Yu and Chan Juan are quite familiar with each other.


    Gong Yu''s character used to be cold and aloof.


    But I didn''t expect that.


    Gong Yu and Chonglou come together.


    Gong Yu found a direct partner, Chan Juan will not feel strange.


    It''s strange that there are so many girls around Chonglou.


    This makes Chanjuan even more curious.


    "Fate?"


    "Gong Yu."


    "There are some things I don''t understand."


    Chan Juan deliberately looked at the tower, and then looked at Gong Yu said.


    Although Chan Juan did not speak.


    Gong Yu and other women all know what Chan Juan means.


    The meaning of Chan Juan is very simple.


    Why did Gong Yu choose Chonglou.


    After all, there are too many girls around Chonglou.


    "I don''t understand what you think."


    "Maybe it''s fate."


    Gong Yu''s face turned reddish and shook his head.


    It''s not so much fate as the hegemony of Chonglou.


    This motherfucker, he can take the chance.


    He held Gong Yu in his hand.


    Even if there are so many girls around Chonglou.


    Gong Yu has no antipathy.


    After all, everyone seems to get used to it.


    One more girl is just one more sister.


    With so many sisters, it''s interesting to take care of each other.


    Gong Yu''s reply is obviously unacceptable to Chanjuan.


    But looking at Wu Xue.


    Even Shangguan binger girls.


    All the girls are talking quietly.


    They even talk with Xuanli.


    Chonglou only heard the girls giggle, but they didn''t know what they were laughing at.


    Chonglou is helpless.


    If you can''t steal the audience''s whispers, you can only sit and eat the fruit.


    And the most depressing is a single day.


    Chan Juan originally followed Shan Tian.


    At the moment, Chan Juan sits beside Chonglou and talks to the woman in Chonglou.


    Yingyan''s talk is eye-catching.


    However, for a single day.


    Chanjuan went to the Chonglou, as if she had betrayed him.


    It made him feel humiliated, humiliated.

 C2520

    "Chonglou, I will kill you and swear not to be human."


    Chonglou single day full of angry roar.


    Although Shan Tian did not dare to have any evil thoughts in front of Chan Juan.


    But for a single day, toads sometimes want to eat swan meat.


    Chan Juan is the saint of Bingyan holy land, and her identity is 100 times more noble than him.


    Chan Juan in the ice burning holy land is the existence of a goddess.


    Countless men are flocking to it.


    Almost all men want to marry Chan Juan.


    Single day is one of them.


    It''s just that one day is very clear about his identity.


    I''m not qualified for Chanjuan.


    In the ice burning holy land, there is also the proud son who has already broken through the realm of saints.


    Those who break through the realm of saints, there are a lot of people in the pursuit of Chan Juan.


    If you want to get Chanjuan in a single day, you should at least become a saint in the trial of Shengyun ancient land.


    Although single day has not yet become a saint.


    But because of its special operation.


    So that he had the opportunity to contact Chanjuan, and became one of the guardians of Chanjuan.


    This single day is very clear, since he has the opportunity to contact Chan Juan.


    Then, in the ancient land of Shengyun, we can attack Chanjuan.


    Maybe he didn''t have the courage for a moment.


    But if you are in the holy land, suddenly, you have that chance.


    As long as you can start with Chanjuan.


    We will never let it go in a single day.


    Of course, he also thinks that a woman like Chan Juan is only suitable for him.


    But.


    What''s happening now makes the killing intention of single weather surge.


    Chonglou, this kind of rubbish from the wild North.


    In Shan Tian''s eyes, he didn''t look straight at him at all.


    But Chonglou dare to say those insulting words in front of him.


    For a single day.


    He was very angry.


    Chonglou, a mole ant, dare to insult him. It''s all about death.


    "Sisters."


    "The auction is about to begin."


    "Let''s talk later."


    Chan Juan said to the girls with a smile.


    Then she returned to her side.


    "Master Chonglou."


    "You''re lucky, you''re lucky."


    "If I were a man, I would envy you."


    Chan Juan turns to say to the heavy building smile.


    Just now I talked with Shangguan binger''s girls.


    Chan Juan wants to know if Chonglou has controlled the girls by some evil means.


    But it was just a conversation.


    Chan Juan found.


    Shangguan bing''er, Nan Qingxuan, and Zhu Yun are all willing to follow Chonglou.


    It''s not that Chonglou controlled the women by any means.


    What''s more, Chanjuan was very surprised.


    Gong Yu and Wu Xue don''t care about other girls. On the contrary, they are willing to entrust themselves to Chonglou.


    With this information.


    Chan Juan is more and more curious about Chonglou.


    "Maybe it''s not my luck."


    "It''s that I''m too handsome."


    "They are all fascinated by me."


    The elder brother of Chonglou said playfully.


    "Shameless."


    "It''s shameless."


    "How handsome are you?"


    "It''s so ugly."


    Nan Qingxuan and Zhu Yun all despise Chonglou.


    Chonglou, this asshole, is so narcissistic.


    All the women are the expression of instant attack on Chonglou.


    "Hey, hey."


    "Right and wrong."


    "When you say I''m ugly, it proves that I''m handsome."


    "I''m just embarrassed to admit that I''m handsome."


    "What''s more, are you afraid of Chanjuan falling in love with me?"


    The elder brother of Chonglou said again.


    This is to let the girls look at the Chonglou with contempt.

 C2521

    "Master Chonglou."


    "You''re such an interesting person."


    Chan Juan a face smile of toward heavy building say.


    Chan Juan that pair of eyes that can talk, let a person''s heart tremble.


    "Chanjuan saint."


    "You mean, are you fascinated by my handsome appearance?"


    "If you want to make a promise by yourself, I''ll give it to you with reluctance."


    "If you marry me, you will have many sisters with you."


    Chonglou a little fly, said self.


    Maybe it''s because of Gong Yu and Wu Xue.


    Maybe it''s because there''s no Duanmu Qianxue watching.


    The women couldn''t control the Chonglou.


    The nature of Chonglou is completely exposed.


    Shangguan binger, Zhu Yun, Nan Qingxuan, Wu Xue and other girls all scold Chonglou for being shameless.


    This bastard, this kind of shameless words, even his face is not red and he is out of breath.


    It''s not a thing.


    The women scolded the tower in their hearts.


    One day on the side of the direct anger.


    "Chonglou, dare to insult Chanjuan, you want to die."


    Shan Tianyi roared angrily.


    However, Chonglou just looked at it with a smile.


    There was no recovery in a single day.


    "Shan Tian Sheng Zi, don''t get excited."


    "The son of Chonglou is joking with me."


    Chan Juan said to Shan Tian with a smile on her face.


    Chan Juan opens her mouth. She just shut up one day and sits on her seat.


    However, the strong sense of killing in one day''s eyes almost wanted to kill Chonglou.


    Chanjuan looks at Chonglou with a smile.


    Those big talking eyes are still shining.


    "The son of Paris."


    "If you want me to take a fancy to you."


    "It might be a little bit difficult."


    "If you can surpass me, maybe I''ll think about it."


    Chan Juan said with a smile.


    As soon as he said this, Shan Tian, the fierce blood, and even the martial arts around him, all jumped in their hearts.


    According to Chan Juan.


    If we can surpass her.


    So you can get her?


    "Chanjuan saint."


    "I seem to be more in line with your requirements."


    "Or how about you and I as partners?"


    After Chanjuan speaks to Chonglou.


    A voice, suddenly.


    This voice, but a bit of a knife to seize the feeling of love.


    It was a man in a blue robe.


    The man''s body, but there is a sense of netherworld.


    However, what he practiced was not jueyou''s pure spirit of the nether world.


    To be exact, it should be the power of ice, the power of the nether world.


    The pure air of the nether world, the power of the dark is a little stronger.


    However, in this man, what is more intense is the power of ice.


    "Lingxiao spirit, you are in the holy land with countless saints."


    "I hear you have ten wives and concubines."


    "I''m afraid I can''t stand the beauty of Chan Juan and Pu Liu."


    Chan Juan said with a smile.


    The meaning of this word is naturally to refuse this man called Lingxiao spirit.


    "Chanjuan saint."


    "I don''t understand."


    "Why is this heavy building OK?"


    "I can''t?"


    "Although I have ten wives and concubines, it''s the same with this heavy building."


    "Moreover, he is the God of light from the wild North."


    "This kind of garbage power and garbage identity can''t be compared with me at all."


    "Moreover, my strength, also far crush him


    "Even better than Chanjuan."


    "With my strength, I don''t know why I can''t marry Chanjuan."


    Lingxiao spirit a face very not happy say.


    When it comes to life experience and identity, he and Chan Juan are almost the same.


    When it comes to strength, he is one point better than Chan Juan.


    It''s not much better, but it''s stronger.


    Lingxiaopu thinks that she and Chanjuan match each other.


    But Chan Juan''s refusal made him very unhappy.

 C2522

    "Lingxiao spirit."


    "As you say."


    "Are the men who are better than me going to partner with me?"


    Chan Juan smiles.


    "I promise you."


    "I just think he''s very interesting."


    "That''s all."


    Chan Juan smiles again.


    This words, other people''s look, is not very good.


    As for Chonglou, she looks at Chanjuan strangely.


    I think it''s interesting to be direct. Brother Chonglou is a little cranky.


    Is it bing''er who makes Chanjuan feel funny?


    The elder brother of Chonglou thinks wildly.


    Lingxiao spirit''s face was even worse.


    "This kind of rubbish is very interesting?"


    "Chanjuan saint."


    "He''s a piece of garbage from a wild land."


    "I don''t know what''s interesting?"


    Lingxiao soul asked again in a cold voice.


    Chan Juan''s words, no doubt say Lingxiao soul oneself is inferior to Chonglou.


    This kind of words implies that Lingxiao spirit wants to kill in anger.


    His strength can be crushed to death with one finger.


    But in front of Chanjuan.


    He is not as good as Chonglou.


    Lingxiao soul''s intention to kill Chonglou is rising.


    "Lingxiao spirit."


    "It''s interesting, but it''s not about strength."


    "You don''t have such aggressive momentum in Chonglou."


    "In your eyes, I''m your partner."


    "I''m just your vassal."


    "Do you think so?"


    Chan Juan''s talking eyes seemed to have seen through everything.


    After saying this, Lingxiao spirit''s eyes became more gloomy and cold.


    Chan Juan is right.


    He really wants Chanjuan to be his vassal.


    To be exact, it is not a vassal, but a slave.


    Lingxiao soul simply want to conquer Chanjuan such a woman.


    In the eyes of Lingxiao spirit.


    The charm of Chan Juan is limited to being a vase, or an instrument for bearing and finishing.


    As a woman of Lingxiao spirit, there is absolutely no possibility of equivalence.


    Let alone Lingxiao spirit.


    The men in the whole lingxuan continent, especially the powerful men who pursue stronger strength.


    They have no concept of equality in their relationship with women.


    Chan Juan said Chonglou is interesting.


    That''s because, in Paris.


    Chan Juan saw a different relationship between men and women.


    Although the heavy building goods, but also a face of the villain act of apprentice.


    But Chonglou is also a mouthful.


    Obviously did not take Chanjuan seriously.


    Just, Chan Juan these words urgent words.


    Let the original mouth hi Chonglou, have a little bad idea.


    After Chan Juan speaks to Lingxiao soul.


    The spirit of Lingxiao fell into silence directly.


    Lingxiao spirit''s face at the moment, with embarrassment.


    For Lingxiao soul, Chanjuan sees through his heart.


    Chan Juan''s words are what Lingxiao soul thinks.


    The embarrassment in the heart makes Lingxiao spirit a little angry.


    He won''t be angry with Chanjuan.


    Can only look at the cold eyes of the Paris, the eyes to kill floating.


    For Lingxiao soul''s killing eyes, Chonglou doesn''t care at all.


    But continue a face to ponder of opened mouth to Chan Juan.


    "Chanjuan saint."


    "Are you serious?"


    "If I surpass you."


    "You must marry me."


    Chonglou said with a slightly bad smile.


    "Wait until you pass me."


    "But."


    "If it''s in the holy land."


    "You''re not better than me."


    "And I met him."


    "I''ll kill you."


    "I forgot to tell you."


    "You villain, you''re a little annoying."


    "I hate being a student, too."


    Chan Juan''s smiling face suddenly changed.


    In my heart, I feel a cold breath.

 C2523

    "Chanjuan saint."


    "You don''t have to be so joking, do you?"


    I thought Chan Juan was still very good at it, and she would throw herself in her arms.


    But I didn''t expect that.


    Her words came out.


    Brother Chonglou felt a little chilly on his back.


    If Chan Juan really came to Chonglou for a while.


    That''s a bit dangerous.


    This woman is a prickly flower.


    "I''m not kidding."


    "Master Chonglou."


    "You may not know."


    "The smelly man who used to speak ill of me and tease me."


    "They all died miserably."


    "If it''s not for the sake of sisters."


    "I''m not going to talk to you like that."


    Chan Juan smiles again.


    "Chanjuan saint."


    "If I say it, you think I''m farting."


    "When I didn''t say that."


    "Let''s forget about fighting and killing?"


    Brother Chonglou looks embarrassed.


    "It''s not going to work."


    "You speak ill of me."


    "For me, you are too much."


    "There should be some punishment."


    Chan Juan smile at the tower said.


    For Chan Juan.


    Chonglou is a little helpless.


    Since this woman really wants to fight and kill herself.


    So after the building is rebuilt, we can only use some other methods.


    I really want to fight.


    The battle power of Chonglou is not as simple as that of mingmian.


    "Silence."


    A drink from the auction of Shengyun ancient city.


    The whole auction was quiet for a moment.


    Chonglou wanted to fight with Chanjuan.


    But this voice, actually interrupted the plan of Chonglou.


    "Little ones."


    "Today''s auction."


    "But it was held to take special care of you."


    "It''s the only time before the holy land is opened."


    The old man at the auction said with a smile.


    This old man is obviously from the holy palace.


    "This auction, there will be a lot of things."


    "By then, it will have a great effect on you."


    "All of you, don''t miss it."


    "Also, you want to get the best chance of the holy land."


    "Something from this auction."


    "Don''t miss it."


    The old man smiles again.


    The old man clapped his hands directly and went straight to the theme without any nonsense.


    "This time, we are fighting for the opportunity of qi movement in the ancient land of Shengyun."


    "Full of danger and crisis."


    "So."


    "In this auction, we have prepared a lot of holy weapons and protective holy weapons."


    "These sharp weapons are forged by the top craftsmen of the holy palace."


    "For your chance in the ancient land of Shengyun."


    "But it''s good."


    "Be ready, all of you."


    "There are a lot of things at this auction, so I won''t give you too much time."


    "The first sacred instrument."


    "Jin Yan Jian."


    The old man''s voice fell.


    A golden flame sword appears directly.


    The appearance of this sword aroused many people''s interest in the whole auction.


    Although many people have sacred objects.


    However, it is not easy to obtain the most suitable one for the sacred vessel.


    Although those who take part in the ancient test of Shengyun have the best talent and strength.


    However, these warriors, if they want to really fit their own sacred utensils, don''t have the casual ability and qualification.


    Most of the sacred weapons of the martial arts are given by their elders.


    Most people''s sacred utensils are barely enough.


    It''s not easy to get the perfect artifact.


    At present, the first sacristy auction has obviously excited many people.

 C2524

    The common holy instrument, the protective holy instrument.


    Chonglou doesn''t care at all.


    After all, in Chonglou, there are many sacred vessels and protective vessels.


    For the holy palace, there are top craftsmen.


    It''s a great benefit to sell these sacred vessels.


    Although the holy palace is such a huge thing, it doesn''t care about the benefit of some charges.


    But where there are people, there are interests.


    The whole ancient city of Shengyun also needs to be maintained by fees.


    This auction has almost become a carnival of the people in the holy palace in the ancient city of Shengyun.


    Of course, for those who take part in the holy movement.


    They are also very excited to be able to buy the high-quality holy vessels produced in the holy palace.


    See these sacred objects being auctioned off.


    And the price of any one is tens of billions, even hundreds of billions of top grade crystal.


    Except for the auction of the sacred objects.


    High level pills, Yuanwen, Fuzhuan and so on.


    It''s selling a lot of consumer goods.


    These things, for this time to participate in the holy movement of ancient martial arts, are of great significance.


    "Article 240."


    "It''s also a good sacrament."


    "The holy weapon of Chinese quality, kunlei gun."


    The appearance of a long gun seems to have the sound of thunder.


    This so-called kunlei gun appears.


    Chonglou still didn''t care.


    Because it''s been more than an hour.


    All the things on sale are sacred vessels, pills, seal characters, and Yuanwen.


    Most things are of little use to Chonglou.


    But Chonglou suddenly saw it.


    Gong Yu''s side Wu Xue, that Ying Wu''s face has a little excited emotion.


    Obviously, she was attracted by the appearance of kunlei gun.


    "Top 100 billion xuanjingshi."


    On one side, the sound of a single day directly shocked the audience.


    He raised the price directly to 100 billion.


    This kind of price is somewhat exaggerated.


    Originally, many of those who wanted to bid gave up the idea of bidding.


    Wu Xue''s face turned from excitement to regret.


    Single day that potential in must get of facial expression, directly let Wu Xue give up the idea of bidding.


    Although Wu Xue is a genius saint of the northern region.


    But her identity, want to take out 100 billion top grade xuanjingshi really can''t do, let alone bidding need more top grade xuanjingshi.


    It''s not as easy to make money as a pharmacist or a weapon refiner.


    I want to get a better sacrament.


    Wu Xue can''t do it at all.


    "110 billion."


    Just when Wu Xue had a small expression of regret on her face.


    One side of the tower, open bidding.


    When Chonglou began to bid, all the women were surprised.


    Obviously very puzzled, Chonglou will even bid.


    Chonglou opens to auction kunlei gun. Wu Xue is slightly stunned.


    Of course, she also knew that Chonglou used a sword, not a gun.


    Just when Wu Xue peeks at Chonglou, she is caught by Chonglou''s eyes.


    The girl''s face turned red instantly.


    Wu Xuedun understood that Chonglou was the kunlei gun she bought.


    Chonglou is bidding.


    One day''s look immediately became extremely cold.


    Of course, he felt that Chonglou was challenging him.


    "Hum."


    "130 billion fine crystal."


    The single day vision cloudy said.


    Deliberately cold hum, with the meaning of threatening Chonglou.


    "140 billion."


    Chonglou continued to increase the price without hesitation.


    "160 billion."


    Chonglou second price increase, single day is more angry roar.


    You don''t want to lose to people like Chonglou.


    He also wanted to kill Chonglou, how willing to be robbed by Chonglou of his favorite holy weapon.

 C2525

    "170 billion."


    After one day''s angry roar and price increase.


    Chonglou is not in a hurry to increase the price again.


    For Chonglou, the price is not as high as expected.


    With the family background of Chonglou, the top grade xuanjingshi of 100 billion level, Chonglou can take tens of thousands.


    "Chonglou."


    "You''re against me on purpose, aren''t you?"


    "Since you want to die, don''t regret it."


    Shan Tianyi roared angrily.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "What''s against you?"


    "This auction, of course, is the one with the highest price."


    "If you can take a fancy to this kunlei gun, can''t I?"


    "My wife Wu Xue wants this kunlei gun."


    "Can''t I buy it for her?"


    Chonglou looks like a fool. Looking at Shan Tian, he says coldly.


    The words of Chonglou make Shan Tian''s face more gloomy.


    Chonglou wants to give this gun to her woman?


    It''s an insult.


    In Shan Tian''s eyes, the women around Chonglou are no different from female slaves.


    Now, for Shan Tian, Chonglou is comparing him with Wu Xue.


    One day, of course, he felt that Chonglou was deliberately insulting him.


    However, for Wu Xue who wants to get kunlei gun, she is very happy.


    Even in her own family, her parents gave her almost nothing.


    Even if Wu Xue gets some items, he will be rewarded as a family.


    Chonglou wants to buy kunlei gun for Wu Xue.


    This undoubtedly makes Wu Xue very happy.


    Wu Xue, who used to hate Chonglou, now has a different liking for Chonglou.


    Although she is proud of Wu Xue, she still hates the bullying of Chonglou.


    But in his heart, he was already very happy.


    "Come up with a good price."


    "You want this kunlei gun, so do I."


    "I''ll give you a good price first. You can have a look first."


    Chonglou said in a cold voice.


    "280 billion."


    Without hesitation, Chonglou directly increased the price to 280 billion yuan.


    Such a price makes one''s face change.


    The price of Chonglou is really sincere.


    The price of Zhongpin Shengqi is 280 billion, which is on the edge of the limit.


    If we continue to increase the price, it will be worthless.


    But this kunlei gun is really favored by Shan Tian.


    Moreover, you don''t want to lose to Chonglou in a single day.


    One day, his face sank, he bit his teeth and opened his mouth again.


    "300 billion."


    One day, he cried out again.


    This kunlei gun, he must have the potential.


    After one day''s shouting.


    Chonglou frowned slightly.


    "310 billion."


    Chonglou didn''t even think about it. She didn''t want to let go of it.


    In this case, Chonglou will play with him slowly.


    This kunlei gun is already at a premium.


    Actually, it''s a little bit of a loss.


    But for the sake of Wu Xue, for the sake of his little wife.


    Chonglou naturally won''t be stingy with this little money.


    The price has increased by another 10 billion.


    Although single day again how unwilling, do not want to be compared to go down.


    But at a time like this.


    He can only accept this reality.


    The price of 310 billion has made him unable to add any more.


    But in any case, he still wanted to disgust Chonglou.


    "330 billion."


    "Chonglou, if you are taller than me."


    "I''ll give it all to you."


    "I''d like to see if you''re really going to pay a higher price for your women."


    One day, he snorted coldly.


    "340 billion."


    A single day words, Chonglou did not hesitate to speak again.


    Don''t hesitate to increase the price.


    One day''s face became colder and colder.

 C2526

    340 billion.


    The price increase of Chonglou directly exceeds the limit that it can bear in a single day.


    This kind of price, let single day direct cold light clenched fist.


    "Chonglou."


    "You have a lot of basaltic stones."


    "Unfortunately, I''m afraid that what you buy will fall into other people''s hands."


    "You don''t deserve this kunlei gun."


    Single day cold of looking at heavy building, eyebrow tiny wrinkly of say.


    In one day''s words, he was obviously unwilling and angry.


    He thinks that his identity and strength can crush the tower.


    In his capacity, Chonglou naturally has no possibility of comparison with him.


    But a kunlei gun was auctioned.


    Even one day, the price can''t be higher than that of another.


    This can make one day''s heart unacceptable.


    No matter how hard I can''t accept it.


    Single day still can''t compete with Chonglou.


    Anyway, he can''t compete with Chonglou.


    "I do have a lot of basanites."


    "As for whether you are qualified or not and whether you will fall into other people''s hands, you don''t have to worry about it."


    "A person who is not qualified to touch kunlei''s gun dares to speak out?"


    "Jokes."


    Chonglou replied sarcastically.


    As soon as the words of Chonglou came out, one day''s face became more and more cold and gloomy.


    In my eyes, it''s even more murderous.


    "The deal was a success."


    "Master Chonglou, got kunlei gun."


    The auction of the old man interrupted their tit for tat.


    Without saying a word, Chonglou threw out a storage ring.


    Inside is 340 billion high-grade xuanjingshi.


    Chonglou also won the kunlei gun thrown by the old man.


    There was a faint thunder in the gun, and it was extremely heavy.


    The heavy atmosphere of the earth is full of pressure.


    "Here you are."


    Chonglou didn''t see the kunlei gun much, so he gave it to Wu Xue.


    Wu Xue grabs kunlei gun.


    His face was a little red and his eyes were a little shy.


    It''s the first time that Wu Xue was given something by a man.


    If it''s in their northern wilderness.


    Even Wu Xue''s family didn''t give her anything.


    Wu Xue is very beautiful, but too heroic.


    It makes men afraid of her.


    However, Wu Xue is also a girl with a soft heart.


    Chonglou to her loose, Wu Xue heart, of course very happy.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Wu Xue holds Kun Lei gun and says gently.


    Her character is very strong and her voice is very hard.


    But Wu Xue at this time is a soft girl.


    "Put it away."


    "There are other things to auction."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    The auction at the auction house continued.


    The sacred object.


    Shangguan bing''er and Chonglou took some sacred vessels to them.


    The next auction.


    Chonglou auctions Gong Yu a sacred instrument, guqin, and langhuan jade pendant.


    This Guqin can attack and defend with sonic array.


    It''s a very good holy instrument.


    It''s specially made for the spiritual master.


    Gong Yu is also very happy.


    As for Shangguan binger.


    Chonglou chose to take some pictures.


    The sacred vessel is not very useful to Shangguan binger''s women.


    However, some special effects can make up for the weaknesses of the women.


    The whole auction, time soon passed half a day.


    After most of the day.


    Things sold at auction are more and more popular.


    Tianjie skill, martial arts, Holy Scripture, holy skill.


    The auction of these things has excited many martial arts practitioners.


    "Ladies and gentlemen."


    "Next, the auction is a remnant of the skill."


    "Don''t look down upon this fragmented skill."


    "Although it''s missing half."


    "But with this half, he is a holy level skill."


    "If you can find another half."


    "I''m afraid it can become a real divine level skill."


    As soon as the old auctioneer spoke, the whole auction was shocked.

 C2527

    The fragmented skill can directly reach the saint level.


    It''s a bit of a shock.


    Many people are very curious.


    The legendary Saint level skill.


    Among the warriors present.


    No one has practiced except Chonglou and Shangguan binger.


    God level two words, enough to mobilize all people''s emotions.


    "Master."


    "Are you exaggerating?"


    "Even if a remnant can reach the holy level."


    "But it''s not easy to be a god level skill."


    "Why don''t you tell me about this skill?"


    "What''s going on?"


    Immediately someone asked curiously.


    The later you practice it, the more influence you will have on the martial arts.


    Generally speaking, many martial arts practitioners choose top-level skills, which are consistent with the previous skills.


    If the attributes don''t match, even if you encounter the top level skills.


    It''s not good to practice.


    At the moment, everyone is attacking the holy land.


    Now the trial of holy luck will begin again.


    If you can choose the most appropriate method.


    For many people, the effect is good.


    But if it doesn''t conform to you, even if it''s the real top level skill.


    For many people, it takes a lot of time and managers to change their skills.


    If this auction''s remnant volume skill is not so worthy of the name.


    Many people will naturally be disappointed.


    "Don''t worry, everyone."


    "This is just a remnant of the skill."


    "Since it can directly reach the canon level, it shows its power."


    "This skill."


    "It''s called seven unique fields."


    "It needs the power of seven elements, perfect integration of cultivation."


    "This is only half of the remnant skill."


    "But with this half alone, we can cultivate some wonderful power in the field."


    "In such areas, enemies of the same rank will be directly weakened."


    "And they will enhance their terrible fighting power."


    "This is a top-level attack and defense skill."


    "However, the only defect is the remnant volume and the power to cultivate seven elements."


    The old auctioneer said slowly.


    However, his stories made the martial arts people who were originally interested lose interest in the moment.


    Let''s not say it''s a remnant skill.


    The most important thing is to cultivate the power of seven elements.


    Ninety percent of the martial arts present are practicing a kind of Xuanli.


    Few people practice a variety of Xuanli or elemental power.


    At the same time, there is no way to practice seven.


    There are seven kinds of cultivation in Chonglou, but there is no problem.


    What''s more.


    When Chonglou heard the four words "Qijue realm", he suddenly felt a little strange.


    After all, Chonglou was trained in Qijue Academy.


    It seems that I''ve heard about the seven unique realms.


    "Good boy."


    "Good thing, auction down."


    "It seems that you and Qijue have a good fate."


    Chonglou in thinking, immediately came the voice of the devil.


    "Teacher, do you mean that the Qijue realm was created by the ancient sage of Qijue?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "Not bad."


    "When Qijue founded this skill, he was instructed as a teacher."


    "Although I didn''t see him finally set up."


    "But the seven absolute being can become the realm of God King, naturally is the final success."


    "I''ll take this remnant and have a good look."


    "As for what''s going on."


    "Take your time."


    "This is a treasure."


    "Don''t miss it."


    Said the devil.


    The devil said so.


    Of course, Chonglou doesn''t want to let go of the seven unique fields.

 C2528

    "Master."


    "This" seven unique fields "actually needs the power to cultivate seven elements."


    "It''s too harsh."


    "At present, the trial of holy luck is urgent."


    "It''s not a big promotion for us."


    "It''s a pity."


    The warrior who asked the question just now shook his head.


    If he can be promoted immediately, it can help him get better luck.


    This person will not hesitate to auction it down and have a good look at it.


    But the holy land is about to open.


    A lot of people want to further improve their strength immediately.


    They can''t improve their strength, and they don''t want to spend money indiscriminately. Instead, they want to wait until the right opportunity to start.


    "Twilight home."


    "You don''t want it. I want it."


    "The conditions of cultivation are harsh."


    "That means it''s worth a lot."


    "If you can find the other half."


    "Maybe there will be some surprises in the future."


    LingXiao Spirit said to the Saint jiuzhuanwu who gave up the auction.


    "Lingxiao spirit."


    "If you''re interested in that, auction it directly."


    "It doesn''t make sense to tell me that."


    "Gongfa."


    "As long as you can get into the temple."


    "Even if it is divine, it can be obtained."


    "If it''s not suitable for you, you can practice it."


    "That''s the effect."


    "If you''re not lucky, you may be easily possessed."


    Dusk home light smile way.


    I don''t care much about Lingxiao spirit.


    "I''ll try the water first and see how many people want to auction."


    "100 billion."


    The sound of Lingxiao spirit is like an earthquake.


    Direct to the auction.


    The strength of Lingxiao spirit is very strong.


    Few people dare to fight against him.


    As soon as he spoke.


    And it''s a must win posture.


    So far, no one dares to bid with him.


    Lingxiao spirit sees no bidding.


    There was a sneer on his face.


    "Since no one''s bidding with me."


    "I''ll take this remnant book back to play with it."


    Lingxiao spirit smiles again.


    "110 billion."


    But in Lingxiao spirit, the voice just fell.


    Chonglou bid directly.


    Chonglou bid, Lingxiao spirit''s look immediately changed.


    Chanjuan, who is in the middle of the seat surrounded by four maids, is also a little surprised.


    Because for Chanjuan, Chonglou''s style at the moment is obviously a little unwise.


    In Chanjuan''s eyes, Chonglou''s strength is very weak.


    Not to mention the comparison with Lingxiao spirit, even a single day is not as good.


    Just now, the auction of things, Chonglou has completely offended a single day.


    Now I want to offend Lingxiao spirit.


    Chonglou is a reckless man who makes trouble.


    "Chonglou."


    "It''s no use if you want this skill."


    "Bid with me, can I understand it as."


    "Are you challenging me?"


    LingXiao Spirit said coldly to Chonglou.


    "Do you think it''s useless if I bring it?"


    "Auctions are free. If you want something, it''s a challenge."


    "You are too overbearing."


    Chonglou said sarcastically.


    Inside the Chonglou, quietly, but there are all kinds of Xuanli quietly flow.


    Darkness, light, fire, ice, wood, earth, wind, thunder, gold, nether world, space.


    Eleven different attributes of the force, in the Chonglou body for the operation of the week.


    There are many things to cultivate in Chonglou.


    In addition, he practiced a lot of special divinities.


    This "seven unique fields" is really suitable for Chonglou.


    After the words of Chonglou were spoken.


    Lingxiao spirit''s face was even colder.


    "Hum."


    "Just now you spent a lot of spar to auction other things."


    "I don''t believe how many basaltic stones you still have."


    Lingxiao soul said in a cold voice.

 C2529

    "150 billion."


    Lingxiao soul increases the price directly.


    Looking at Chonglou with gloomy eyes, I want to see how many xuanjingshi in Chonglou can increase the price.


    "160 billion."


    Chonglou said with a smile to Lingxiao spirit.


    "Hum."


    "Look how many spars you have."


    Lingxiao spirit couldn''t believe it.


    What xuanjingshi is there on Chonglou.


    You know, Chonglou just auctioned kunlei gun, the second sacred weapon.


    Even the sea auctioned a large number of miraculous fruits.


    All of these cost a huge amount of spar.


    Because of the relationship between Chanjuan and Chonglou just now.


    This led to the heavy building being watched by many people.


    What happened to Chonglou was seen in people''s eyes.


    A lot of people want to know.


    How can there be so many basaltic stones in Chonglou?


    Isn''t that exaggerating?


    "160 billion."


    Chonglou smiles and continues to increase its price by 10 billion yuan.


    Chonglou can also increase the price.


    Lingxiao spirit''s face became colder and sharper.


    "200 billion."


    Lingxiao soul eyes cold again increase.


    This "seven unique fields", Lingxiao spirit is determined to win.


    He won''t give it to Paris.


    After all, it''s also about face.


    With so many people watching, he just wanted to get the seven unique realms directly.


    If the auction of Chonglou is successful, doesn''t it mean that he is incompetent?


    "210 billion."


    If Chonglou continues to increase its price, it will still increase the price by 10 billion yuan.


    Chonglou calculated his savings.


    Although there are not many xuanjingshi, there are still many pills.


    For a change, Chonglou really has a lot of elixirs to spend. Treat them as xuanjingshi.


    "250 billion."


    Lingxiao spirit''s words are full of pressure.


    His bidding is bound to completely suppress the heavy building.


    "Two hundred and sixty billion."


    Chonglou is still adding only 10 billion.


    It''s like playing with Lingxiao spirit.


    No hurry, no delay, just play with it.


    Such an important building makes Lingxiao spirit very angry.


    In Lingxiao spirit''s eyes, Chonglou''s behavior is totally against him.


    "Asshole."


    "Are you playing with me on purpose?"


    "300 billion."


    Lingxiao spirit roared angrily.


    "Lingxiao spirit, I didn''t want to play with you."


    "I think it suits me very much."


    "Since it''s very suitable for me, I''ll go on bidding."


    "If you think you want it, just keep bidding."


    "The price is high, not to mention the threat of nonsense."


    Chonglou doesn''t matter.


    "310 billion."


    But in the twinkling of an eye.


    The price of this bidding has reached another limit.


    There are more than 300 billion to more than 400 billion things at the level of sacristy, which is really a limit.


    Generally speaking, sacred objects are bartered.


    In the end, the top grade xuanjingshi has little value.


    Only if it''s the holy product xuanjing stone, it will have value.


    However, there are few areas around the whole northern region where shengpin xuanjing is commonly used.


    The level of Wudao is too low. There is no shengpin basaltic stone at all.


    Shangpin xuanjingshi was used as the currency of transaction.


    It''s just a little bit valuable.


    We have reached the threshold of 300 billion basanites.


    For many people, it''s an astronomical exaggeration.


    "350 billion."


    There is a cold sweat on Lingxiao''s forehead.


    He couldn''t believe why there were so many xuanjingshi on Chonglou.


    Three hundred and fifty billion has reached the limit of Lingxiao spirit.


    Although he can still bid.


    However, he couldn''t bear to buy a remnant of the skill for more than 350 billion yuan.


    But on the whole auction floor.


    Lingxiao soul doesn''t want to lose to Chonglou.


    With a price increase of 350 billion yuan, lingxiaopu only hopes that Chonglou will give up bidding.


    But Chonglou did not give up, he will not give up.


    "360 billion."

 C2530

    Chonglou has raised its price again.


    Lingxiao soul''s heart was already a little unbearable.


    Now it''s 360 billion.


    If we continue to increase the price, it has already exceeded the price of Lingxiao soul.


    This kind of heart price, let Lingxiao soul is simply unacceptable.


    But if we don''t continue to bid, doesn''t it mean that he is inferior to Chonglou.


    This kind of unwillingness made Lingxiao spirit more angry.


    "400 billion."


    Lingxiao spirit roared angrily.


    Directly raised the price to the limit of Saint level skill.


    "Hum."


    "I''ll see if you can still bid with me."


    "You don''t have the qualification to take this" seven unique fields "away from me."


    Lingxiao soul mouth again released the words of confidence.


    However, Chonglou still smiles.


    "410 billion."


    Chonglou didn''t want to laugh at each other, but continued to increase the price.


    Another 10 billion yuan.


    Lingxiao spirit is almost driven crazy by the calm of Chonglou.


    Chonglou''s words are very calm.


    In the dark, it felt as if everything had a plan.


    No matter what.


    It seems that Chonglou will continue to increase its price.


    Such an important building makes Lingxiao spirit feel empty.


    He had no idea whether Chonglou would increase the price.


    But if he continues to increase the price, Chonglou will give up.


    Lingxiao spirit felt a great loss.


    Even for the sake of face, Lingxiao spirit doesn''t want to spend too much xuanjing.


    Because the price of more than 400 billion is really not worth it.


    "Lingxiao spirit."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t you want it?"


    "If not, I''ll take it."


    Chonglou said plainly to Lingxiao spirit.


    There was no mockery of Lingxiao spirit.


    If the goods are irritated.


    At that time, there will be more xuanjingshi from Chonglou.


    This is the important building of "seven unique fields", but we have to get it.


    "Chonglou."


    "I''ll give it to you."


    "I''ll see what you can do with it."


    Although Lingxiao spirit was not reconciled, it was still given to Chonglou.


    More than 400 billion yuan. I don''t want to waste it.


    "Thank you very much."


    Chonglou smiles at Lingxiao spirit.


    He threw a storage bag directly at the auctioneer.


    "Master."


    "I don''t have many basaltic stones here, but these things."


    "The value of $410 billion, no problem at all."


    Chonglou said with a smile to the auctioneer.


    "Well."


    "These things are really worth $410 billion."


    "Well, this book is yours."


    The old man nodded.


    He handed over "seven unique fields" to Chonglou.


    "Seven unique fields" to hand, Chonglou slightly nodded.


    This thing, if it''s really a divine scripture created by the seven great sages.


    Then we have to find a way to get him completely.


    An incomplete canon is not a canon.


    Bidding has never been better than Chonglou, Lingxiao spirit is extremely uncomfortable.


    But that''s the result.


    Chonglou spent a huge amount of xuanjingshi in succession and took a lot of things.


    It''s even more curious.


    We all want to know how much savings Chonglou has.


    Chan Juan big eyes looking at the tower, eyes more curious.


    After all, even her identity, it is impossible to take out so many xuanjingshi.


    We have already taken out trillions of spars from the auction of Chonglou.


    This number, even if it''s the top clan, can''t come out for a while.


    But Chonglou took out trillions of xuanjingshi.


    This kind of financial resources is exaggerated.

 C2531

    "Next."


    "Something for auction."


    "It has something to do with the holy land."


    "Of course, these things are random."


    "There may be something that can help you get a chance."


    "Some things may not work."


    "There are even things that bring not chance, but death."


    "The next thing to be auctioned is a gamble."


    "I don''t know, but are you ready?"


    The old auctioneer said to the crowd with a smile on his face.


    That''s the first thing to say.


    The whole auction was shaken again.


    The opening of Shengyun ancient land.


    All kinds of opportunities will appear in turn.


    But there are more opportunities to explore.


    If you are not lucky, you will die in the ruins of chance.


    Something from the auction of Shengyun ancient city.


    It''s going to help people a lot.


    Of course, it''s a lot of luck.


    But in any case, if there is a chance to get air transport opportunities.


    For many warriors, they are willing to get something by auction.


    "About the sale of the holy land."


    "It''s a big show this time."


    "Every object represents an opportunity. Of course, whether this opportunity is good or bad depends on you."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if you think that something has an organic affinity."


    "Let''s see for ourselves."


    Auction old man, smile again.


    "Today''s first sword auction."


    "This is a clay sculpture."


    "A clay sculpture of a small sword."


    "This sword can sense a chance."


    Everybody, we can start bidding.


    The auctioneer said with a smile.


    Something from the auction of Shengyun ancient city.


    I''m not sure what kind of chance I have.


    The old auctioneer made it very clear.


    These things can help the warrior to gain opportunities.


    But if you have bad luck, you will not only lose the chance, but also kill yourself.


    Therefore, the auction depends on luck.


    When luck comes, it''s possible to get a chance.


    However, this also can''t stop people''s excited heart.


    The auction started.


    The whole auction house became lively in an instant.


    Everyone wanted to take pictures and try their luck.


    I feel like I can get that chance.


    The land of the saints.


    The first little thing was sold for 300 billion yuan.


    After that, more and more items were auctioned.


    After hundreds of items were auctioned off.


    On the contrary, the auction price is decreasing.


    No one thought that there were too many things flowing out of the holy palace in Shengyun ancient city.


    In the twinkling of an eye, when the 132nd item was successfully auctioned.


    The value is only about 110 billion.


    This is a round of auctions.


    Wuzhe in the whole auction house, like leeks, was cut one after another.


    Now there are not many people who can take out a lot of money.


    "Article 133."


    "It''s a pyrophyllite."


    "It''s also a treasure of chance."


    "You can keep bidding."


    The appearance of the fire lotus, Shangguan bing''er, has a golden light in his eyes.


    "100 billion."


    Chonglou did not hesitate to make a direct bid.


    In the final stage, those who want to bid are also powerless.


    But there is no one and Chonglou snatch.


    Chonglou breathed and photographed more than ten pieces of chance sensing treasures.


    This can be regarded as a preparation for shengyunguti.


    If we can really get some chances with the help of these chance induction protection.


    Help break through the saints.


    Chonglou doesn''t care about the consumption.


    However, I have to say that after this auction.


    The things on Chonglou are almost scraped.

 C2532

    He auctioned a piece of Huolian crystal for Shangguan binger.


    It''s a Fengling crystal stone for Nan Qingxuan.


    It''s a sharp pottery sword for Zhu Yun.


    Taoyao was auctioned off with a piece of dead wood.


    It was a black bead that was auctioned for taishumin.


    The auction for Fu Xier is a piece of Jinyuan gravel.


    What I photographed for Gong Yu is a Rune Stone.


    It''s a blood stone for Wu Xue.


    These things are in the ancient land of Shengyun, which can sense the chance of Qi transportation.


    The things released from the holy palace will not be fake.


    However, it''s hard to say whether these things can really get Qi Yun.


    However, Chonglou has the help of the devil.


    Every time something is photographed, it must be an inductive object that can get chance.


    These things were carefully selected by Chonglou under the guidance of the demon God.


    The whole auction lasted one day and one night.


    In the end.


    The pills and xuanjing on Chonglou are almost completely consumed.


    Of course, there are a lot of eight high-grade pills in Chonglou.


    In the pharmacist''s Valley, the party''s reserves were basically squandered by Chonglou.


    The next time you come across such an auction, Chonglou will not be able to make a huge sum of money.


    The auction is over.


    It was the next night.


    At the end of the night, the second day is the day when the ancient land of Shengyun was completely opened.


    Chonglou accompanied the women to return to their residence temporarily.


    But on this night, everyone was not in the mood to rest.


    In the room, everyone was together.


    Meditate and adjust your breath, and adjust your state to the best.


    The next morning.


    Everyone in Chonglou opened their eyes.


    The power of Shengyun ancient land will start soon.


    "Good luck."


    "I''m waiting for your good news in the alien space Lingbao."


    Jueyou said to Chonglou and others.


    Her strength, of course, will not follow the public to participate in the test of the holy land.


    After talking with Chonglou and other women.


    Jueyou directly returned to the spiritual treasure of the alien space.


    "Let''s go."


    "It''s time to see the so-called holy land."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    The party went directly to the transmission square leading to Shengyun ancient place.


    Shengyun ancient land is also an alien space.


    It is rumored that other small plane continents were torn apart because of the war between the top powers.


    This ancient land of Shengyun is a relic of the mainland.


    Moreover, after the transformation of the holy palace of the top forces in lingxuan continent.


    Here, is a training ground for fresh blood.


    They collected a lot of information carefully.


    Shengyun ancient land is extremely vast.


    It will not feel small to accommodate tens of millions of people.


    Even its area is the size of the whole northern region.


    This is a huge area.


    It is doomed that tens of millions of people will try, and most of them will not meet.


    Moreover, there are tens of thousands of lucky opportunities in Shengyun ancient land.


    Although there are not many opportunities for direct sanctification.


    However, in the ancient land of Shengyun, it is not only the chance of Qiyun that can achieve the holy land.


    Among them, there are some saints.


    Or to enhance the strength of the treasure heritage.


    These are still able to enhance the strength.


    Moreover, the pressure of the warriors increases, and the time for them to fight each other.


    There is also a chance to break the limit.


    Shengyun ancient land is the experience of life and death.


    Perhaps in life and death, many warriors can break through themselves.


    Set foot in the land of the Holy One.


    The realm of the saints is the real road to the cultivation of metaphysics.


    It is the stage to enter the road of martial arts.

 C2533

    On the ancient transmission platform of Shengyun ancient city.


    The boundless figure makes people feel shocked.


    Northern region.


    There are hundreds of millions of people.


    And the trial of the whole holy land.


    It was opened in hundreds of holy places at the same time.


    And Chonglou, where they are located, is only one in a hundred.


    However, even if it is one of the test places in one hundred schools, there are so many people who take part in it that the Chonglou is very surprised.


    In the words of the devil.


    Wu Road peak, corpse mountain bone, blood flow into a river.


    Chonglou wants to step into the top of wugao step by step.


    You have to stand out.


    The trial of Shengyun ancient land is a stage to enter the land of lingxuan.


    However, this stage is only the first stage.


    What''s more.


    It''s just a trial in the north.


    "Silence."


    Between heaven and earth, an idea of coercion directly makes the ancient transmission platform of Shengyun ancient city become silent immediately.


    Then appeared in the sky is shrouded in the glare of the figure.


    It''s not just one person.


    These people are all from the holy palace.


    Even among the people of the holy palace.


    Chonglou but feel a little familiar atmosphere.


    On that day, he was in the ancient forest.


    Those who met in Chonglou were all among them.


    This is not the case.


    Let Chonglou is also a little surprised.


    However, when I think of the old people in qianjinggulin, they are all from the holy palace.


    And the test of Shengyun ancient land is very important.


    It''s about the cultivation of new people entering the holy palace.


    It seems very normal for the old people of Qianjing ancient forest to appear in Shengyun ancient land.


    Qi Qin, Shifeng and others'' eyes, but stay on the Chonglou.


    "The boy."


    "I haven''t seen you in March. I''ve reached this point."


    Qi Qin is a shocked capital.


    "Although the promotion is very fast."


    "But the test of Shengyun ancient land is not our ancient forest."


    "If the boy is not careful, it''s not so easy."


    "But I hope he''ll give us a glimpse."


    "The prophecy platform of thousand realms and ancient forests."


    "I hope he can get a good evaluation."


    Shifeng shook his head.


    What they call the prophecy.


    It''s the predicted rating of the ultimate talent strength.


    It also determines how many people can enter the holy palace.


    The holy palace is the hegemonic power of lingxuan continent.


    Behind the holy palace is the holy palace.


    That is the dominating force of the whole lingxuan continent.


    If you can enter the holy palace, that kind of identity is extraordinary.


    In the holy palace, the resource benefits are not comparable to those of ordinary holy land forces.


    The holy palace, in fact, is more like the manager of lingxuan continent.


    Although it can get great benefits.


    But correspondingly, they will also bear a lot of responsibility.


    But in any case, Every warrior who can contact this level wants to enter the holy palace.


    A warrior who can enter the holy palace.


    The conditions of plug selection are extremely harsh.


    As long as you can enter the holy palace, everyone is qualified to attack the top saints.


    That is, above the Seven Saints.


    If the rating is not enough, it is almost impossible to join the holy palace.


    This is the ancient trial of the holy luck.


    In fact, the main purpose is the prophecy.


    Choose the Tianjiao of the whole lingxuan continent as a whole.


    Assess the best potential.


    The most excellent martial arts practitioners will be specially trained.


    This is also a major purpose of the holy palace.


    Shengyun ancient land, in the announcement of the old man of the holy palace.


    Open it completely.


    Chonglou et al.


    Still thinking excitedly.


    The next moment, it was transmitted to a very strange environment.


    The place where Chonglou and others are located.


    It turned out to be the area where the magma flowed.


    Here, it''s burning like hell.

 C2534

    "Shengyun ancient land."


    Looking at the red magma world.


    The soul of Chonglou is extremely diffuse.


    All of a sudden, his eyes widened.


    In the world of Shengyun ancient land, Chonglou can hardly sense its limit.


    What''s more.


    Within a hundred miles.


    They are the only group in Chonglou.


    It''s the holy land that tens of millions of people have entered.


    I can''t feel anyone around.


    It''s a bit of an exaggeration.


    However, Chonglou and others learned a lot of information about Shengyun ancient land.


    The whole Shengyun ancient land is almost the same as the whole northern region.


    You know, the northern regions of lingxuan include three thousand regions.


    There are hundreds of millions of creatures in each of these three thousand domains.


    The vast area is even more exaggerated.


    Chonglou and others have just entered Shengyun ancient land.


    This trial time is just the most extensive peripheral area.


    There are even fewer martial artists.


    And Chonglou and others need to do.


    It''s to find the chance of air transportation as soon as possible.


    "My husband."


    "There seems to be something in this magma."


    Shangguan bing''er said to Chonglou.


    She is very sensitive to the power of fire.


    It''s a direct confirmation of what''s going on inside the magma.


    "Well."


    "There is something."


    "Something a little dangerous."


    "It seems to guard something special."


    "That kind of thing."


    "It should be the chance we need."


    Chonglou nodded and said.


    "I''ll try?"


    Shangguan bing''er said to Chonglou again.


    "Well."


    "You try it."


    "We all help you protect the law."


    Chonglou nodded slightly.


    The first time to enter the holy land.


    I met this opportunity to try my hand.


    People, of course, have a look.


    Chonglou sensed that there was not much danger, so she let Shangguan binger have a try.


    After all, among all the women, Shangguan binger is the strongest.


    Her hand, Chonglou is very relieved.


    Shangguan bing''er gives her hand, and a gorgeous fire lotus appears at her feet.


    After Shangguan binger''s strength is rapidly improved.


    Chonglou didn''t see her do her best.


    Now I see Shangguan bing''er''s hand, but she nods slightly.


    The former Shangguan bing''er was very weak in fighting experience, just like when he just met tao yao.


    Shangguan binger''s fighting experience at the moment can be described as a great progress.


    Defend your body and prepare for attack.


    A huge flame big hand, directly to the magma in the things caught in the past.


    "Hiss, hiss."


    When Shangguan binger catches something in the magma.


    The sound of hissing suddenly sounded.


    In the twinkling of an eye.


    A flaming lizard pours out in direct anger.


    It''s mouth, straight out of the magma, as if to burn everything.


    However, Shangguan binger had been prepared.


    She is a master of fire.


    It''s not for fun that the ancient flame gods inherit the way of array.


    The magma from the fire lizard was directly taken down by Shangguan binger''s array.


    Instead, it became the attack of Shangguan binger.


    The magma flashed back on the fire lizard.


    The fire lizard hissed in pain and twisted into the magma.


    No longer to rob Shangguan bing''er from the magma.


    "I got it."


    Shangguan binger was excited.


    In the curious eyes of the public.


    Shangguan bing''er grasped it in the palm of the flame source array.


    It''s a light yellow rune.


    "Is this the chance of qi movement in the ancient land of Shengyun?"


    "The color is light yellow, which seems to be the lowest level of air luck."


    Shangguan binger said with a puzzled face.


    Look at the people in Chonglou.

 C2535

    "There are five kinds of air transporters in Shengyun ancient land."


    "By color."


    "Yellow, green, red, black, gold."


    "Binger, you just got this chance."


    "It''s not even the lowest grade."


    "This color is a little too light."


    "I''m afraid there''s only a trace of luck in it."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    Qi Movement chance can assist cultivation.


    In fact, Qi Yun here is more of an arcane rule.


    The more opportunities you have for qi movement, the more perfect the upanistic rules will be.


    Finally, perfect the complete way of saints, which can break through the realm of saints.


    "Well."


    "It''s really the lowest chance."


    "But let''s look for more advanced opportunities."


    Shangguan binger is not disheartened.


    "Don''t worry."


    "Take a look."


    Chonglou is facing Shangguan binger.


    "Husband, why don''t you come."


    Shangguan bing''er just got the chance to push the air to Chonglou.


    "You get it."


    "Try it yourself."


    "Let''s all have a look."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    This kind of luck, although Shangguan bing''er got the lowest level.


    But what is the effect.


    They are only seen in the collected information.


    The specific effect is still unclear.


    Chonglou said.


    Shangguan binger quickly absorbed the opportunity of Qi transportation.


    After Shangguan binger absorbed the opportunity of Qi transportation.


    Nothing has changed.


    However, everyone can see it.


    Shangguan binger''s eyebrows show a faint light pattern.


    "It doesn''t seem to have changed much."


    Shangguan bing''er shook his head.


    There was no change in him, but he was a little dissatisfied.


    "There''s a little bit of change."


    "It''s just Bing Er, your strength is too strong."


    "It''s a bit of luck. It won''t do much for you."


    "You want to improve."


    "I''m afraid we can only get the best chance of air transportation."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    "It''s not so easy to find the best chance of air transportation."


    "Let''s go and look for it."


    Shangguan binger said quickly.


    "Let''s take a look at the auction."


    Chonglou says to the girls.


    All the women took out the items that could sense the chance of air transportation.


    We felt together.


    "Is there any sense?"


    After the induction of Chonglou, he asked the girls.


    The auction of Chonglou is a little clay beast.


    After induction here, there is no harvest.


    Obviously, the chance of air transportation corresponding to the little clay beast is not here.


    "Sensing distance, it seems a little far."


    Nan Qingxuan said.


    "Mine seems a little far away, too."


    Zhu Yun also nodded.


    "The same."


    Too uncle min also slightly nodded.


    Tao yao, Fu Xi''er and Gong Yu nodded in turn.


    "My blood stone is a little sensitive."


    "It doesn''t seem far away."


    Wu Xue said.


    "I''m a fire lotus."


    "Not far."


    "Sister Wu Xue, how far is your blood stone?"


    Shangguan bing''er asks Wu Xue.


    "Four or five hundred miles."


    Wu Xue felt it for a while, and then said again.


    "Then you are much closer than me."


    "Go where you feel first."


    Shangguan binger nodded.


    The first goal was set directly.


    Wu Xue''s chance of Qi transportation.


    "Now that we have the first goal."


    "Well, let''s get going."


    Chonglou nodded.


    A group of people, directly toward the Wu snow induction of blood Po stone''s luck and go.

 C2536

    Four or five hundred miles.


    For everyone in Chonglou.


    It''s not far away.


    But it''s four or five hundred miles away.


    But there are other opportunities.


    What''s more.


    This kind of moment.


    The treasure of the family and the jade of the secret place of the Ju family once again played a great role.


    The jade of the secret place directly marks the chance of Qi transportation in a radius of 3000 Li.


    The higher the energy fluctuation, the better the chance of air transportation.


    From the scope of three thousand li.


    Wu Xue and Shangguan bing''er are the two highest level air transportation opportunities.


    Wu Xue''s chance is 470 li away.


    Shangguan binger is more than 1600 miles away.


    And Chonglou is the lucky chance that other people feel.


    It''s almost as far as I can see.


    People in Chonglou couldn''t find out.


    That means that Chonglou and others can sense the chance.


    It''s all thousands of miles away.


    The big chance you want to get right now.


    Of course, there are only two kinds: Wuxue and Shangguan binger.


    Of course, the most important thing is Wu Xue''s sense of xuepo stone chance.


    All the way to xuepo stone.


    Along the way, Chonglou and others got some common opportunities.


    Although these ordinary opportunities are not very useful to Shangguan binger.


    But for Fu Xier, tao yao, Wu Xue, Gong Yu, taishu and other girls, there are some advantages.


    Among them, except Shangguan binger, the saint turned eight times, almost nine times.


    Others, Chonglou is the fifth turn of the saint, others are below the fourth turn of the saint.


    The saint turns around, even if it is the lowest chance.


    As long as refining and chemical absorption, there can be some improvement.


    This sense of ascension is the speed visible to the naked eye.


    You know, the cultivation of nine turns of the saint is extremely difficult to improve without special opportunities.


    There is no doubt that there is a great chance for the ancient land of Shengyun.


    Five hundred miles away.


    Originally, it took more than an hour to get there quickly.


    However, along the way, Chonglou and others gained other opportunities.


    It took most of the day for the 500 Li.


    However, the harvest of most of the day also made Chonglou and others begin to have a deep understanding of Shengyun ancient land.


    What''s more.


    Half a day later.


    Chonglou and others arrive at the location of xuepo stone induction.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Is it right here?"


    Chonglou asks Wu Xue.


    Wu Xue nodded.


    He pointed to his feet.


    "There''s nothing dangerous down here."


    "But just in case."


    "Prepare a protective array first."


    "People, stay a little further away."


    "Mutual protection."


    Chonglou quickly and again.


    The girls nodded.


    But all of a sudden.


    A man in black armor suddenly appeared with a small group of people.


    "Sister Wu Xue."


    "It''s wonderful that I can meet you here."


    See Wu Xue, this person a face excitedly call.


    "Fan gun."


    Seeing the visitor, Wu Xue frowned slightly.


    I was going to dig things out of the ground.


    However, Wu Xue immediately retreated to Chonglou.


    Fan gun son see such a scene, look immediately sank down.


    Especially when I see that there are women all around Chonglou.


    Fan gun son''s look was even colder.


    On the contrary, it was a group of men of fan gun Shengzi''s team, but their eyes showed a strong sense of immorality.


    Although Shangguan binger''s women are veiled, their wonderful posture still arouses the evil thoughts of a group of male warriors.


    However, less than 10% of them are women.


    The whole land of lingxuan.


    Women are very vulnerable.


    Most of the time, they are reduced to male playthings.


    Now, I see a group of gorgeous beauties around Chonglou.


    These guys, but I can''t help it.

 C2537

    "Sister Wu Xue."


    "What do you mean?"


    "My XiongQiang sect and your zhenshou sect have already made a marriage contract."


    "Now you''re with the man."


    "Insulting me on purpose?"


    See Wu Xue standing beside the tower.


    Fan gun son said angrily.


    His power of seven turns of the saints erupted directly.


    The angry voice full of murderous eyes questioned and roared.


    "There is an engagement between you and me."


    "But that''s what you''re trying to do."


    "My father has been expelled from the Shoshone."


    "I''m no longer a member of the shockbeast clan."


    "I have nothing to do with you."


    Wu Xue said coldly to fan gun.


    Wu Xue''s father has a good relationship with the palace family.


    Because the people of the palace family fled from the Tiange.


    The affairs of the palace family are becoming more and more serious.


    It also led to the danger of people related to the palace family.


    Although zhenshou sect is the top sect.


    But it can''t compare with the top forces such as zhutiange.


    Therefore, the shockbeast sect removed Wu Xue''s father.


    Now, Wu Xue''s father is with the palace family.


    Wu Xue follows Gong Yu for the same reason.


    Wu Xue didn''t think of it.


    I met fan gun Shengzi in Shengyun ancient land.


    "You have nothing to do with me?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you say it doesn''t?"


    "You''re my woman, but you''re with another man."


    "I''m the young master of xionggun sect."


    "Where is my face?"


    Fan gun Saint son a face exasperates of interrogate to ask a way.


    "Fan gun."


    "Please don''t talk nonsense."


    "I''ve never had anything to do with you."


    "It doesn''t matter now, and it won''t matter in the future."


    "I''m not your woman."


    "Please stay away from me."


    Wu Xue said coldly again.


    Fan gun''s face was cold.


    "Wu Xue."


    "You said this to me because of the man around you, didn''t you?"


    "In that case."


    "Then I''ll kill him."


    Fan gun son''s face sank, and he shot directly at Chonglou.


    "Stand back."


    Chonglou retreats Wuxue to Gongyu.


    Said directly to the girls.


    And Chonglou alone, is alone to meet the son of fan gun.


    "I don''t know what to do."


    See Chonglou fluctuating out of the strength, only the saint five turn around.


    Fan gun Saint son, to Chonglou is a face disdain.


    In his hand, a long black gun.


    Go straight through the Chonglou.


    Chonglou insists, the figure flickers, and the source print appears in his hand.


    "Hum."


    Chonglou''s body method dodged, and fan gun''s face sank.


    As soon as the gun changed, it fell directly at the Chonglou wheel.


    "Bang."


    Shoot the gun to Chonglou''s chest, with a backhand.


    Fan gun son in the hands of the gun, even by Chonglou a punch separated.


    This terrible power made fan gun''s face slightly changed.


    The strength of his Saint seven turns was shocked by the saint five turns of Chonglou.


    This is unbelievable.


    "Male beast gun."


    Fan gun Sheng Zi roared.


    His long black gun, suddenly appeared the black leopard shadow.


    The terrible breath fluctuates, reaching the limit of Tianjie''s martial arts.


    "The ultimate sword."


    Chonglou''s fingertips, two fingers of sword Qi, shot out.


    "Boom."


    The collision of two metaphysical forces.


    Immediately the mountains and the earth fell apart.


    At the foot of the collision.


    It blew up the gate of a relic.


    Fan gun son wanted to kill Chonglou directly.


    But Chonglou is as good as him.


    What''s more, the vestige gate appears at the foot now.


    It is to let fan gun son''s face change again.


    Obviously.


    The gate of the ruins under my feet.


    It''s a rather high-level air transport opportunity.


    This is the appearance of the gate.


    Fan gun Saint son, stop of continue to hand.

 C2538

    "This breath."


    "It''s a fourth-class chance."


    Fan gun''s face was surprised.


    At the same time, the martial arts of the northern region around the son of fan gun got excited.


    It''s the first day that people enter the holy land.


    Although it''s only the first day, people have gained a lot of luck.


    However, these air transport opportunities are just like herbs and minerals picked up at random.


    It''s the lowest level of Qi, not even the first.


    Shangguan binger''s first gas transportation opportunity at the bottom of the magma is the lowest.


    Now, however, the remains that were suddenly blown up.


    It is clear that the atmosphere of high-level air transport opportunity is fluctuating.


    This breath directly makes everyone''s eyes hot.


    "Hum."


    "For the sake of luck."


    "I''ll spare your life, son. Go away."


    Fan gun son directly to the heavy building cold voice said.


    "You can go away."


    "But, sister Wu Xue, I want to stay."


    "In addition, the women around you, stay together."


    "I need your woman to get rid of fatigue, my brother from the northern wilderness."


    Fan gun son and then said this sentence.


    Say that.


    All the girls around Chonglou are very angry.


    And the look of Chonglou is also not good.


    "Let my woman stay?"


    "Ha ha."


    "Then you have to live with it."


    Chonglou looks cold.


    The light of Yuanwen Lingyin bursts out again.


    The dark arm, which has always been dark, is like a claw in the abyss.


    Shoot directly at fan gun Shengzi.


    Fan gun son, holding a long gun, looked at the attack of Chonglou with disdain on his face.


    "Dare to fight against this son."


    "It''s just too much."


    "Go away."


    Fan gun son a cold hum, in the hands of the long gun, burst out of repression.


    "Boom."


    Chonglou''s Lingyin talons collided with fan gun Shengzi''s attack.


    Terrible impact, directly sweeping the spread.


    Fan gun Saint son, his one shot, can fly directly to Chonglou.


    Let the tower feel fear.


    But when the real contact Chonglou attack moment.


    Fan gun Sheng Zi''s face changed greatly.


    "Poof Pooh."


    A mouthful of blood gushes out, fan gun Saint son this just goes all out, took down the heavy building this slap.


    "How could it be?"


    Fan gun is unbelievable.


    The strength of Chonglou is only five turns of the saint.


    Far from his opponent.


    But Chonglou burst out of the strength, he simply can not take over.


    This moment.


    Fan gun directly panicked.


    However, what scares fan gun''s son even more is that.


    The terrible spirit array of Chonglou was immediately under his feet.


    "Bad."


    Looking at the strange source array filled with black fog.


    Fan gun son''s look, is to show the fear.


    "You want to kill me?"


    "I''ll fight with you."


    Fan gun son found that Chonglou even wanted to kill him.


    This is even more intolerable to fan gun Shengzi.


    A saint''s five turn garbage, still want to kill him.


    It''s arrogant.


    In the hands of fan gun Saint son, the long gun black awn surging.


    The breath fluctuated and directly urged the saint to turn eight times.


    This is his strength to use Yuanling and go all out.


    It''s just the moment when fan gun wants to unite his killing moves.


    Fan gun son suddenly found that his chest, a little cold.


    "How could that be?"


    Feel the cold in the chest spreading.


    Fan gun son''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    He had no idea.


    Chonglou killed him.


    In his eyes, Chonglou is just the garbage of the five turns of the saint.


    There''s no way to beat him.


    But he was killed for no reason.

 C2539

    Fan gun son watched the spread of the black ice in his heart.


    However, there is nothing he can do.


    The way to kill Chonglou.


    It''s the spirit of the nether world just obtained from jueyou.


    The spirit of the nether world is overbearing and strange.


    Fan gun Shengzi couldn''t resist.


    What''s more.


    The big array at the foot of Chonglou.


    The mystery of it.


    It lies in the power of increasing space.


    That is to say.


    Chonglou is now in charge of the attack power of space.


    It''s very difficult to achieve this.


    But when the tower steps into the five turns of the saint.


    His sense of the force of space is more complete.


    Xuanli is also enough to spend more space.


    Now we combine the source array.


    This attack effect is very good.


    Fan gun son, directly fell to the ground.


    Chonglou, one handed.


    Fan gun, Shengzi''s sacred weapon, spear, and his storage ring.


    They all fall into the hands of Chonglou.


    After all, he was the little master of xionggun sect in the northern wilderness.


    I have a lot of good things on me.


    It''s just that Chonglou doesn''t care about these things.


    But his eyes turned to other people in the northern wilderness.


    These goods.


    Not only covet the beauty of the women around the tower.


    Moreover, these goods also want to get the chance of air transportation here.


    Now, however, fan gun''s son has been killed.


    Panic appeared on the faces of these people in northern wilderness.


    "Run."


    One of them yelled.


    They all wanted to run away.


    But the moment these people want to run.


    Under their feet.


    I''ve long been haunted by the power of darkness.


    The spirit of the nether world and the dark ice fire appear quietly and strangely.


    A shadow, directly dissipated into ashes.


    In the twinkling of an eye.


    Of the hundreds of people in the northern wilderness, none left.


    "It''s all right now."


    "There''s no fan gun saint to trouble you."


    "At the moment, collect opportunities for air transportation."


    Chonglou says to Wu Xue.


    "Thank you."


    Wu Xue looked at the tower, her heroic temperament now completely transformed into a little woman general gentle.


    Wu Xue is no match for fan gun''s strength.


    If it wasn''t for Chonglou, she would be forcibly occupied by fan gun Shengzi.


    Although Wu Xue doesn''t like the bastard Huaxin of Chonglou.


    But compared with fan gun son, Wu Xue is more used to Chonglou in her heart.


    "Husband, are you too strong now?"


    "What level of strength are you?"


    Shangguan binger asked in surprise.


    In Shangguan binger''s eyes, fan gun Shengzi''s strength is really average.


    She can solve it easily.


    However, the five turns of Chonglou saint can also directly kill fan gun saint.


    This surprised Shangguan binger.


    As for Nan Qingxuan, I wish you girls.


    It''s also amazing.


    Although they think the strength of Chonglou is very powerful.


    But I didn''t fully guess.


    The real strength of Chonglou always surprised all the women.


    "My strength is a little special."


    "You can''t just look at appearances."


    "Binger, you too."


    "Right."


    Chonglou said with a smile to Shangguan binger.


    Shangguan bing''er''s ancient blood of flame God is like exerting all his strength.


    She can kill the saints.


    Duanmuzhe''s level of strength is definitely not the opponent of Shangguan binger.


    Of course, if it comes to that point, Shangguan binger''s blood power will naturally be damaged.


    After all, Shangguan bing''er has not fully begun to awaken the power of blood.


    "All right."


    "You don''t care about my strength."


    "Let Wu Xue get the chance of Qi transportation in this relic."


    "Meet someone else later."


    "That''s a bit of a problem."


    Chonglou shook his head.

 C2540

    In the hands of Wu Xue.


    The blood stone was taken out directly.


    This is the treasure of the ancient city of Shengyun.


    Something from the holy palace.


    Nature is not fake.


    When the blood stone is removed.


    There was a direct vibration of the entire underground relic.


    The stone was broken.


    Directly into Wu Xue''s mind.


    "How''s it going?"


    Chonglou asks Wu Xue.


    Although after the guidance of the demon God, the Qi Yun chance of Chonglou auction is a treasure.


    No big problem.


    However, Chonglou has not experienced the chance of the ancient land of Shengyun.


    In case of some small problems and troubles.


    Of course, Chonglou will be a little worried.


    "It doesn''t seem to be a big problem."


    "This remains, you can go in and have a look directly."


    Wu Xue said to the tower.


    "Well, let''s go in and have a look."


    Chonglou and the girls nodded.


    A group of people, directly into the underground ruins.


    It''s underground.


    It''s a lava square.


    And in that square, it''s real.


    A fiery red Rune rotates in the center.


    "It''s a fourth-class chance."


    "Wu Xue, you go to refining."


    "We''ll help you stay around."


    Chonglou is facing Wu Xue.


    Wu Xue nodded.


    No affectation.


    It floated directly around the fiery red rune.


    Begin to absorb this fourth-class opportunity.


    "There are still some second and third class opportunities around."


    "By the way."


    Chonglou said to the girls.


    Shangguan binger nodded in front of all the girls.


    One after another, they began to get the rest of the ordinary air transport opportunities.


    The absorption of air transport opportunities and the improvement of strength are very obvious.


    After the fourth-class gas transport opportunity absorption.


    Wu Xue''s strength soared directly to the sixth turn of the saint.


    Other women, though, also gained some luck.


    But it''s all second and third class luck.


    The women also improved their strength.


    After all the people have absorbed the air transport opportunities here.


    It''s three days later.


    "It''s a lucky chance."


    "It''s really extraordinary."


    "Let''s go on."


    "If you use up all the gas sensing treasures you have."


    "One of us should be able to break through the realm of the saints."


    "Hurry up."


    Chonglou says to the girls.


    "Bing''er, your fire lotus sensing treasure is the closest."


    "You lead the way."


    Chonglou said to Shangguan binger.


    "Well."


    "I''ll lead the way."


    "You follow."


    Shangguan binger nodded.


    Holding the fire lotus induction treasure in hand, you are directly interested in the direction of induction reservation.


    Shangguan binger''s fire lotus induction treasure.


    It''s more than a thousand miles away.


    This distance is not far or near.


    Moreover, Shangguan binger''s fire lotus senses the chance of the treasure.


    It seems to be a little higher than Wu Xue.


    What''s more.


    Chonglou took out the jade of the secret place and checked it.


    Along the way, there are a lot of opportunities for the second and third level air transportation.


    The second and third level of Qi luck, after people get it.


    There is not much interest.


    Chonglou them, directly toward the fire lotus sensing treasure of the opportunity to rush.


    A day and a half.


    Chonglou people, they have arrived at the area.


    However, they are not the only team around them.


    "Black, black scale snakes."


    At this time, little fox Tu Shan Xiao Yun, lowered his voice and said to Chonglou.


    "Little fox."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Then what family of black scale snakes have a grudge against you?"


    Chong Lou pinched Tu Shan''s little hand and asked curiously.

 C2541

    "Lord Chonglou."


    "The black scale snake clan conflicts with our cloud fox clan."


    "We cloud fox clan, there are many people died on them."


    "I''m afraid..."


    Tu Shan Xiaoyun just asked Chonglou to be careful.


    A dark green shadow swept directly over.


    In Chonglou''s hand, Yuanwen Lingyin''s arm directly grasped the dark green shadow.


    I just didn''t expect it to be a tail.


    Obviously, this is the snake demon tail of the black scale snake family.


    "Hum."


    "Human beings."


    "It''s none of your business."


    "You''d better get out of here."


    Dark green eyes staring at the tower.


    This strange snake demon with snake head makes people feel a little scared.


    Although Chonglou is curious about all kinds of monsters.


    But this kind of monster is not human and waist, it looks a little uncomfortable.


    Moreover, the snake demon gives a hand to Tu Shan Xiaoyun.


    Chonglou naturally can''t bear it.


    "Little fox is my man."


    "You touch my people in front of me."


    "Isn''t that a little too much?"


    The double tower source pattern spirit seal fluctuates and directly grasps the snake demon''s tail firmly.


    "Your people?"


    "Hum."


    "Human beings."


    "Since you want to protect the fox demon of the cloud fox clan."


    "Well, you''d better die, too."


    Snake demon''s snake head suddenly soared, directly out of the snake head.


    Sharp fangs, spurting out poison.


    The venom, straight to the tower.


    "Death."


    The snake demon called out.


    It''s just that.


    The venom of the snake demon did not splash on the heavy building.


    It''s blocked by a flame print.


    "You spit."


    "It''s a bit dangerous."


    "Didn''t your family tell you that it''s impolite to spit?"


    Chonglou said coldly to the snake demon.


    "You want to die."


    "That''s my black scale snake family, black scale snake venom."


    "You said it was saliva?"


    "I want you to turn into pus in my snake venom."


    The snake demon roared angrily.


    But the next moment.


    There was a scream from the snake demon''s mouth.


    It was caught by the tail of Chonglou and burned directly.


    "Damn it."


    The snake demon felt a sense of danger when his tail was burned.


    In a hurry, he shed his skin and separated the burning of the dark ice.


    "Molting?"


    "It''s interesting."


    Chonglou is a bit surprised.


    Although after the rebirth of lingxuan continent, Chonglou killed many mysterious beasts, source beasts, demon beasts and even fierce beasts.


    But fight with the monsters in human form.


    Chonglou is rarely touched.


    This is the snake demon of the black scale snake family.


    Although the strength is not top strong.


    But it''s a little weird.


    "Human beings."


    "If you want to keep this fox demon, don''t regret it."


    "When the three princes arrive."


    "That''s when you die."


    Snake demon mouth threat Chonglou said.


    "Three princes?"


    Chonglou was a little surprised. He looked back at TU Shan Xiaoyun.


    Just now, the snake demon didn''t want to kill Tushan Xiaoyun, but wanted to catch him.


    Is it related to the three princes?


    Chonglou is a little confused.


    "Lord Chonglou."


    "The three princes of the black scale snake clan are very bad."


    "He always wanted to catch me."


    Tu Shan explained quickly.


    The black scale snake family belongs to the snake demon family.


    Snake demon has sex and likes beautiful things.


    The fox demon is beautiful and turns into a human form. Su is loved by the snake demon family.


    Of course, this kind of love is just to satisfy some desires.


    Tu Shan Xiaoyun said this, but Chonglou also understood what was going on.


    "Is that my time to die?"


    "Now call your three princes."


    "And."


    "Before you three princes come, you can get away."


    "Otherwise, I will kill you first."


    Chonglou said coldly to the snake demon of the black scale snake family.

 C2542

    The cold words of Chonglou.


    More than ten snake demons of the black scale snake fled directly.


    Retreated to a distance of 1000 meters from Chonglou.


    But these black scale snakes are poisonous snakes.


    The vision is cloudy looking at the heavy building.


    Especially the black scale snake who suffered from the heavy tower.


    Besides the snake demon of the black scale snake family.


    There are a lot of demons and beasts.


    "The fire lizards."


    "Popsicles."


    "The fire spider family."


    Chonglou glanced around.


    There are four groups of monsters.


    These monster groups are looking at the heavy building with cold eyes.


    After all, in the presence.


    Only Chonglou, they are human beings.


    And at the same time.


    A group of human warriors suddenly appeared.


    They all come from one force.


    The flaming sleeves are filled with a rising heat.


    These human warriors are just like these monsters.


    It''s all about cultivating flame elements.


    Attracted by this place, he came here.


    "That''s the way it is."


    "The fourth-class opportunity for air transport?"


    "No, it''s not just fourth-class luck."


    "Air transport opportunities beyond the fourth class."


    Among the warriors of the human race.


    The leader of the flame Cape man, very shocked looking at the front of the air transport ruins entrance.


    "Elder martial brother Jingqiu."


    "Is it possible that this chance of air transportation is the highest level of fifth class chance of air transportation?"


    The woman in the red skirt beside said to the man with a coquettish face.


    The woman looked into the eyes of the man in the Cape of fire with complete admiration.


    "Sister Xie Yuan."


    "The fifth level of luck, the first level of life experience, pay attention to attract thousands of miles of martial arts."


    "Here''s the chance of luck."


    "It''s not up to the level of the fifth air transport opportunity."


    "At the moment, it''s just a chance for the top four."


    "Maybe there are more than two fourth-class opportunities in this relic."


    Jingqiu shook his head.


    "Well."


    "It seems so."


    "The chance of the fourth class is very high."


    "Now, we can''t take the chance of the fifth class luck."


    "Elder martial brother Jingqiu."


    "There are many monsters here."


    "I''m afraid it will be a bit of a problem if we seize the opportunity of air transportation later."


    Red skirt girl Xie Yuan, a little worried, said to Jingqiu.


    "There are many monsters."


    "But there are also humans."


    "We can get people to work with."


    Jingqiu said without care.


    Jingqiu flies directly in the direction of Chonglou.


    A group of people, follow closely after the autumn.


    "Brother."


    "In xiayangyuan, the holy land of Qiuyang, the Holy Son, the eyes of autumn."


    "These are my companions."


    "I want to cooperate with you. What do you think?"


    Jingqiu doesn''t know Chonglou.


    After all, the trials of Shengyun are too extensive.


    The whole northern region is too vast.


    Chonglou is not famous.


    Of course, not everyone knows Chonglou.


    Tens of millions of warriors.


    Most of them are strange to each other.


    The strength of Jingqiu is about eight turns of the saint.


    It''s a top-level strength.


    He showed his strength on purpose.


    It shows a little sincerity.


    "In the wild northern region, Guangming Shenzong, Chonglou."


    The tower arched its hand to Jingqiu.


    It''s just that when Chonglou responds with courtesy.


    Jingqiu hears the four characters of the wild northern region and frowns slightly.


    There is obviously some disdain in my eyes.


    The wild northern region is the most wild and low-grade region in the whole northern region.


    Just hearing the name of this place.


    Jingqiu and others directly look down on them.

 C2543

    "The people of the wild northern regions?"


    "Where there is rubbish, so is the strength."


    "Cousin Jingqiu."


    "Let''s not cooperate with these people."


    "It''s an insult to our identity."


    Xie Yuan beside Jingqiu said with disdain.


    If Chonglou, they are warriors of any other big domain.


    As long as it''s not too wild and marginal.


    Xie Yuan and others will not care about these things.


    But when I heard about Chonglou, they came from the wildest northern region.


    It''s just that it''s immediately blinding.


    "Younger martial sister Xie Yuan, don''t be rude."


    Jingqiu said coldly.


    Although Jingqiu also looked down on the tower, they came from the wild northern region.


    But there are so many women around Chonglou.


    For Jingqiu, the first feeling is a little strange.


    On the contrary, I think Chonglou is unusual.


    Jingqiu can become the Holy Son of Qiuyang holy land, not only by his identity.


    Jingqiu is very careful.


    Talent is also very strong.


    Moreover, the mood is not reckless.


    Although I look down on the tower in my heart, I want to continue to observe it.


    Xie Yuan''s words, let Jingqiu a little wrong, immediately stop.


    "Elder martial brother Jingqiu."


    "I think elder martial brother Xie Yuan is right."


    "What''s so rude about that?"


    "The wild northern region is one of the most rubbish areas in the northern region."


    "The strength ranks at the bottom."


    "You can see them every time."


    "The strength of those who come out of the wild northern region is rubbish."


    "Work with them."


    "It''s not just insulting us, but they can''t help us."


    Xie Yuan side of a white man, is also a disdainful face said.


    "Qu Bai, shut up, too."


    Jingqiu drinks again with a little anger.


    Qu Bai and Xie Yuan and so on, this just bitterly closed the mouth.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "I''m sorry for the offence."


    "I hope I don''t mind my people being rude."


    "At the moment, we''re all trying to get a chance for luck."


    "I hope we can help each other."


    "If we unite, we can fight against those monsters."


    Jingqiu said to Chonglou again.


    The words and deeds of Jingqiu are indeed a bit of a leader.


    In his heart, he really looked down upon the tower.


    But in the eyes of Jingqiu.


    Chonglou and others can make use of it.


    After all, facing a group of monsters.


    Jingqiu also felt a little unstable.


    If there''s a tall building waiting to be shared.


    Nature is a good thing.


    "I''m used to this kind of thing."


    "I don''t care."


    "Since we want to unite."


    "I don''t know how brother Jingqiu thinks we need to unite?"


    Chonglou said with a smile to Jingqiu.


    Xie Yuan, Qu Bai and others, or the people behind Jingqiu, all look at Chonglou with disdain.


    Although Chonglou didn''t say much.


    But in the words, it is deliberately a little mocking Xie Yuan and others.


    This makes Xie Yuan, Qu Bai and others unhappy.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "We will unite to seize the opportunity of air transportation."


    "At that time, according to the amount of output distribution."


    "Of course, our main goal is to be careful of those monsters."


    "What do you think?"


    Jingqiu said to Chonglou with a smile.


    "Yes."


    Chonglou nodded.


    "In that case."


    "So happy cooperation."


    Jingqiu smiles again.


    "Elder martial brother Jingqiu?"


    "Do we really want to cooperate with those people in the wild northern regions?"


    "A group of women, no strength at all."


    "The strength of that man is rubbish, too."


    "We''re losing a lot of money working with them?"


    Xie Yuan is not happy in the eyes of autumn ear said.


    These words, though they depress the voice.


    But Chonglou and others can hear it.


    Chonglou doesn''t like it, but Zhu Yun and nanqingxuan are not happy.

 C2544

    "Sister Xie Yuan."


    "Don''t talk about it any more."


    "In this situation."


    "No matter how weak they are in the northern wilderness."


    "But it also has a certain effect."


    Jingqiu said in a low voice.


    For Xie Yuan, Qu Bai people disdain and dislike.


    Jingqiu has no idea.


    I heard four words of the wild northern region.


    No matter Xie Yuan, Qu Bai, or Jingqiu, they don''t think highly of them.


    It''s just that Jingqiu wants to make use of them.


    "Brother Jingqiu, there are so many women in front of you."


    "It can''t be useful at all."


    "Later, if we fight for the chance of Qi transportation, what if we are delayed?"


    "Those women, on the contrary, need our help."


    Xie Yuan added.


    See the women behind the tower are all with veils.


    Xie Yuan was even more scornful.


    In Xie Yuan''s eyes, Shangguan bing''er, Gong Yu, and Nan Qingxuan are all better than her.


    It made her feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Sister Xie Yuan."


    "You don''t have to worry about such things."


    "There are many martial brothers in the holy land. They will take care of the women then."


    "This fool from the wild northern region has so many beautiful women with him."


    "At that time, ha ha, there will be some fun."


    Xie Yuan beside Qu Bai said with a smile.


    His eyes stay on Shangguan binger''s women.


    As far as I can see, the beautiful posture of all the women around Chonglou makes people salivate.


    A group of warriors behind Qu Bai couldn''t help swallowing.


    "You are disgusting."


    "It''s necrotic."


    Xie Yuan gives Qu Bai a disgusting look.


    I also know what Qu Bai wants to do.


    However, for Xie Yuan.


    She was happy to hear such things.


    In Xie Yuan''s heart, Jingqiu is the only one.


    Of course, she wants Jingqiu to hold it in her hand.


    As for other women, they are all threats to her.


    Needless to say, the women around Chonglou are Xie Yuan in beauty, appearance and even temperament.


    Seeing all the girls around Chonglou, xie Yuan is worried that Jingqiu will be attracted to her.


    If it''s Qu Bai and others who fight against the girls around Chonglou, xie Yuan is at ease.


    "Sister Xie Yuan."


    "My brothers, they are all men of strong blood."


    "There are so many women in these wild northern regions. Of course, they can relieve our fatigue."


    "They brought it to the door themselves."


    Qu Bai said with a sneer.


    "Qu Bai."


    "If you want to do it."


    "It''s better to wait until the chance of air transportation is obtained."


    Jingqiu said coldly.


    Jingqiu is the son of Qiuyang holy land and the leader of the team.


    As a leader, happiness and anger do not appear in color.


    After seeing the women behind the Chonglou, he also had thoughts in his heart.


    If it wasn''t for Xie Yuan.


    I''m afraid Jingqiu has already been revealed.


    But even with Xie Yuan.


    In the eyes of Jingqiu, the girls around Chonglou.


    Each one is more attractive than Xie Yuansu.


    The perfect temperament occasionally shown by the women makes Jingqiu''s heart tremble.


    He''s a little confused.


    Why do so many gorgeous women follow the Chonglou.


    Su makes Jingqiu feel a little depressed. What he can''t bear is that he wants to see the real appearance of the women around Chonglou.


    People in the holy land of Qiuyang just see the temperament and posture of Shangguan binger''s women, and they have all kinds of conjectures.


    Now Jingqiu subconsciously allows them to fight against the girls around Chonglou.


    These people are excited.

 C2545

    "My husband."


    "These people are in some danger."


    Shangguan bing''er whispered beside Chonglou.


    The warriors of Qiuyang holy land are all staring at them.


    Of course, the most important thing is to stare at the women around Chonglou.


    "You have so many girls together."


    "Isn''t it normal to be in danger?"


    "Who makes my wives beautiful and attractive?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "When are you so mean?"


    "In case of danger, what are you going to do?"


    "There are so many people around now, and there are many dangerous beasts."


    Nan Qingxuan scolds Chonglou.


    This asshole is so serious at this time.


    Although the words of Chonglou made the girls blush.


    But no matter who is the warrior in the holy land of autumn sun.


    It''s also a monster of the fire lizard, the popsicle ape and the fire spider.


    The current situation is not so good.


    The strength of Chonglou and Shangguan binger doesn''t care about these troubles.


    But Nan Qingxuan, Zhu Yun, tao yao, Fu Xier, Tai Shumin, Gong Yu, Wu Xue and other girls.


    Their strength is much weaker.


    There is not much strength to compete with others.


    In case of chaos.


    It''s really dangerous that girls are girls again.


    "Don''t worry, Qingxuan''s wife."


    "Bing''er and I are going to prepare a defensive array first."


    "You''ll be with binger then."


    "Advance and retreat together."


    "Don''t worry."


    "And."


    "Bing''er is holding the treasure to get the chance of Qi transportation."


    "There is no fire lotus treasure."


    "The people present."


    "But I don''t have many opportunities to get the chance of air transportation."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    The air flowing from the holy palace is a treasure.


    It''s not just a treasure for sensing.


    This kind of induction treasure is equivalent to the chance of air transportation.


    But half of the time when the holy palace outflow these treasures, there is a threat of luck.


    The other half can be obtained directly.


    The treasures of Qi Yun chance photographed by Chonglou are basically safe and reliable.


    What''s more.


    In fact, the treasure in the hands of women is a key.


    If there''s no such thing.


    Even in the face of the air transport opportunities in the ruins, it can not be absorbed.


    This was confirmed in the relic obtained by Wu Xue.


    Now we are waiting for the automatic opening of the air transport relics.


    Instead of letting Shangguan binger take the initiative to open it.


    "Three princes."


    At the same time.


    A shadow of gold and black appeared not far from the sky.


    This golden black man has golden black scales on his body.


    It''s just that the golden scales are in the minority, and more of them are black.


    When he appeared, the monster of the black scale snake called excitedly at the same time.


    "Hey, hey."


    "It''s really a good chance."


    "Besides, there are many wonderful and delicious human women."


    "Stains, so many best."


    "I''m blessed."


    The snake pupil of the Third Prince of the black scale snake family sweeps behind the tower.


    Eyes with erotic and burning eyes.


    The three princes of the black scale snake family appeared.


    Chonglou brow slightly pick.


    "While the relics of Qi transportation have not been opened."


    "Then have some fun."


    The three princes of the black scale snake family gave a cold smile.


    I''m going to fight the girls in the tower.


    But at this time.


    Jingqiu is not far away from Chonglou.


    That''s what we''re talking about.


    It''s not just talk, of course.


    Jingqiu is a woman who wants to let Qiuyang Holy Land occupy the important building.


    Naturally, the black scale snake family will not take advantage of it.

 C2546

    "Human beings."


    "What do you mean?"


    "In your case, it seems that you are not the same people."


    "If you want to fight with Prince Ben."


    "I''m afraid you''ll regret it."


    The three princes of the black scale snake family vomit snake letters.


    There was a chill in his words.


    Moreover, the three princes of the black scale snake clan look at Xie Yuan, who is closely following Qiu.


    For snakes and monsters.


    Human women are the best toys.


    Snake people have sex. They like raping human women, especially when they see human women killed by raping them.


    This is the Third Prince of the black scale snake family, but he often does this kind of thing.


    "The three princes of the black scale snake clan."


    "They and I are not the same people."


    "But now, we''re working together."


    "I hope you stay away from us."


    "Otherwise, you can try."


    Jingqiu said with a smile.


    Jingqiu''s strength is equal to the three princes of the black scale snake clan.


    In his eyes, the three princes of the black scale snake clan obviously have some fear.


    The three princes of the black scale snake clan didn''t care much when they started directly at the Chonglou.


    But we have to deal with Jingqiu together, which is a little bit troublesome.


    "Human beings."


    "Are you threatening my prince?"


    "This air transportation relic has been occupied by our monster group."


    "You''d better go away."


    "Otherwise, I will unite with other ethnic groups and kill you directly."


    Although the three princes of the black scale snake family are afraid of them.


    But on the spot, the monster group is more powerful.


    Facing human beings, nature will force human beings to leave at the same time.


    After the three princes of the black scale snake family said this.


    The monsters of the fire lizards, the popsicles, and the fire venomous spiders all forgot to come.


    "Get rid of these humans."


    "How about all of us share this chance?"


    The three princes of the black scale snake Tribe said to the other three monster groups.


    The monster group is not in harmony with human beings.


    Of course, they are willing to do such things.


    However, when the three princes of the black scale snake Tribe said this.


    The whole relic, open it directly.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "The ruins are open?"


    The monsters and human warriors on the scene were shocked.


    The three princes of the black scale snake tribe have already taken the lead and directly flashed into the ruins.


    "Quick, seize the opportunity of Qi transportation."


    Jingqiu side, Qu Bai, xie Yuan and others anxiously called.


    The warriors in the holy land of Qiuyang didn''t manage them at all.


    Directly follow the monster group into the ruins.


    "Don''t leave the array."


    Chonglou told the girls.


    Shangguan binger dominates the array in the field of protection.


    This kind of field array can protect people''s safety in a certain area.


    What''s more, people can increase their strength together by connecting with the whole.


    Everyone can be used as a temporary eye to attack the enemy.


    When women are weak.


    This is the best protection array.


    At present, these four top-level relics of air transport opportunities.


    There are a lot of internal opportunities.


    If one absorbs refining alone.


    I''m afraid that a warrior who can make one turn of a saint can reach about seven or eight turns of a saint.


    If the holy eight turn of the warrior absorption.


    For example, Jingqiu and the three princes of the black scale snake tribe are absorbed by any of them.


    It should be able to reach nine turns.


    In this way, these four top-level relics of Qi Yun chance are also very good.


    It''s just that these four top-level relics of air transportation have attracted a lot of people.


    It''s hard to be exclusive.

 C2547

    Chonglou with the girls directly began to absorb around the third class or so of luck.


    For Nan Qingxuan, Zhu Yun, Fu Xier, Tai Shumin, tao yao, Wu Xue and Gong Yu.


    These are about third class opportunities.


    They can improve their strength as soon as possible.


    It''s a bit of a top-level air transport opportunity. It can wait a little bit.


    What''s more, this is the most important fourth-class and top-level opportunity in the ruins.


    You have to have a key to get it.


    Shangguan binger has the key.


    If the key doesn''t come out.


    It''s going to take a while to get the top air luck in the ruins.


    Whether it''s Jingqiu and others, or the monster of the black scale snake family, or the monster of the flame giant lizard family, the popsicle ape family, or the fire venomous spider family.


    Their goal is the ultimate goal.


    For these guys.


    They don''t look up to ordinary opportunities.


    Everyone went straight inside.


    At this time, they are directly collecting and scraping on the outside.


    All the second and third class air transport opportunities have been collected and scraped.


    And inside the ruins, the main hall.


    Jingqiu and others have been fighting with the monster group.


    Although there are four groups of Monsters: the fire lizard, the popsicle ape, the fire spider and the black scale snake.


    However, none of the four monster groups is satisfied with the others.


    This is the moment to seize the opportunity of Qi transportation.


    There was no opportunity for the other side.


    Moreover, in the main hall, there are three and four places with good luck.


    That means it''s not even at all.


    "Elder martial brother Jingqiu."


    "What do we do now?"


    "The rubbish of the wild northern region has no effect at all."


    "There''s nothing they can do to help."


    Xie Yuan asked Jingqiu, and scolded Chonglou and others.


    "Forget about that."


    "We''re trying to find a way to take advantage of the opportunity."


    "As for other things, don''t think about it."


    Eyes autumn cold voice said.


    The holy land of autumn sun is full of momentum and directly occupies a chance of luck.


    "You human kids."


    "As far as you can go, as far as you can go."


    "There''s no part for you here."


    The three princes of the black scale snake clan said directly to the cold voice of Jingqiu.


    "Fire lizard."


    "Let''s get rid of these people first."


    "At that time, I''ll see who can get this chance."


    The three princes of the black scale snake clan said to the leader of the flaming dragon clan.


    This fire lizard is also like the head of a human body lizard.


    It''s creepy.


    The two groups of monsters should deal with Jingqiu and others together.


    Jingqiu and others look very ugly.


    "Damn it."


    "You want to fight with me."


    Jingqiu made a deliberate threat.


    However, there is disdain in the eyes of the two monster groups.


    "Fool."


    "Do you think you can scare us?"


    "Get out of here."


    "Otherwise, kill all of you humans."


    The three princes of the black scale snake family said coldly.


    Two groups of monsters fight forward.


    The warriors of the holy land of autumn sun, such as Jingqiu, are retreating.


    Out of the scope of the fourth-class gas transport opportunity.


    "Elder martial brother Jingqiu."


    "What shall we do?"


    Xie Yuan calls to Jingqiu again.


    At this moment, xie Yuan, Qu Bai and others were filled with extreme fear.


    At present, these four top-level talents are very lucky.


    It''s full of salivation.


    It''s clear that the best luck is in front of us.


    But they were forced out of reach.


    "You, get out of the ruins."


    The three princes of the black scale snake family yelled at Jingqiu and others again.

 C2548

    They are persecuted by monsters of the black scale snake and the flaming dragon.


    Jingqiu and others are not rivals at all.


    Under the oppression of the two monster groups.


    Jingqiu can only reluctantly take people back.


    At a glance, it''s a monster of the popsicle ape clan and the fire poison spider clan.


    These two monster groups.


    It''s not provoking to look at autumn.


    The monsters of the popsiculus and the fire venomous spiders are very powerful.


    The two leaders are not what Jingqiu can provoke.


    Otherwise, the three princes of the black scale snake clan would have had a chance to hold a fourth-class position.


    He was dispelled by the black scale snake and the fire lizard.


    In the eyes of Jingqiu and others, they are unwilling and angry.


    The opportunity of the fourth class top air transport is in front of us.


    But it has nothing to do with them.


    This is an urgent moment.


    Jingqiu and others are full of anger.


    However, at this time.


    They entered the inner hall.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Why don''t you come and help?"


    "Fourth class top air transport opportunity, do you want it or not?"


    "To unite with you, you have no effect at all."


    They came to see Chonglou.


    Xie Yuan scolded angrily.


    It seems that because of the Chonglou, they are hindered from getting the chance of the fourth class top class.


    "We naturally want the fourth-class top air transport opportunity."


    "But you don''t fight for chance."


    "On the contrary, it seems ridiculous that we are useless."


    "Can you show me your role?"


    Chonglou said to Xie Yuan with a sneer.


    Just now, the words of Jingqiu, the holy land of Qiuyang, gently said that we should cooperate.


    This kind of cooperation, Chonglou didn''t care at all, just gave a hand not to smile.


    It''s just Xie Yuan, Qu Bai and others around Jingqiu, who make Chonglou very uncomfortable.


    These goods are really what they owe them.


    This is the story of Chonglou.


    Jingqiu''s face changed greatly.


    Xie Yuan''s beautiful face, immediately emerged a distorted anger.


    Qu Bai and others are also angry.


    "What do you mean?"


    "You rubbish of the wild North."


    "If it wasn''t for elder martial brother Jingqiu just now."


    "You have been killed by the three princes of the black scale snake clan."


    "How dare you talk to me like that."


    "Do you deserve this kind of rubbish?"


    Xie Yuan screamed even more.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "Are you going too far?"


    "If we don''t get the chance of Qi transportation, it''s our fault."


    "Since you say so, let''s see your role, OK?"


    Jingqiu coldly looking at the tower, cold voice said.


    Jingqiu for Chonglou words, the heart is also born in the heart of disdain.


    "Good."


    "Well, excuse me."


    Chonglou said with a sneer.


    He gave Shangguan binger''s girls a look.


    The women are in Shangguan bing''er''s protection array.


    It can deal with the attack of Jingqiu or other monsters.


    Chonglou himself is the three princes of the black scale snake family and the leader of the fire giant lizard.


    "Rubbish fool."


    "Things that don''t know how to live or die."


    "Look at this rubbish. Go and die."


    Xie Yuan, Qu Bai and others all said with a sneer.


    For these insulting taunts.


    Chonglou doesn''t care at all.


    Instead, he stood in front of the three princes of the black scale snake and the leader of the fire lizard.


    "Two monster leaders."


    "Excuse me, please."


    Chonglou said to two monsters with a smile.


    "Human boy."


    "If you don''t want to die, get away from me."


    The three princes of the black scale snake clan scolded directly.

 C2549

    "Two monster leaders."


    "I didn''t want to die."


    "And."


    "I''ll take the chance of the fourth-class top class fortune."


    Chonglou said with a smile to the two monster leaders.


    "Fire lizard."


    "Kill this stupid boy first."


    The Third Prince of the black scale snake family said coldly.


    "Do it."


    "Kill these stupid humans first."


    The leader of the fire lizard is equal to the three princes of the black scale snake.


    For a while, they couldn''t confirm who was going to get the fourth-class chance.


    However, the emergence of Paris.


    No doubt they have a common goal.


    Two monsters, directly at the tower.


    "Boom."


    At the moment when two monsters started.


    A vibration of the earth, directly on the ground suddenly appeared.


    "Bang bang."


    This remains of lightning tiles, suddenly move.


    Two suddenly appeared stone walls, directly hit two monsters.


    The three princes of the black scale snake and the leader of the fire lizard did not reflect.


    Under one blow, the blood of two monsters spewed wildly.


    "How could it be?"


    A sudden change.


    Let one side of the autumn sun Holy Land warriors are a face of great surprise.


    Xie Yuan, who just ridiculed Chonglou, immediately became very ugly.


    She despises the skyscrapers, which come from the wild northern region of rubbish.


    I think Chonglou is rubbish.


    Just now there was a direct sneer.


    But now, the strength of Chonglou is so terrible.


    The three princes of the black scale snake and the two monsters of the leader of the fire giant lizard.


    The combination of the two, even his own elder martial brother Jingqiu also want to avoid the edge.


    I didn''t dare to fight at all.


    But Chonglou, one against two.


    The two monsters were immediately given seconds.


    This kind of thing makes Xie Yuan, Qu Bai and others a little confused.


    It''s totally unbelievable what happened.


    "It''s impossible."


    "How can this kind of rubbish have such strength?"


    "He can''t be stronger than elder martial brother Jingqiu."


    Xie Yuan said with a dull face.


    As for the leader of Qiuyang holy land, Jingqiu.


    At the moment, the eyes are very uncomfortable.


    "Two monster leaders."


    "Now, these four top opportunities."


    "It''s mine, isn''t it?"


    Chonglou is facing two monsters.


    Three princes of black scale snake, leader of fire giant lizard.


    There was fear in the eyes of the two monsters.


    The attack of Chonglou just now almost killed them.


    If it wasn''t for the monster, the skin would be thick.


    It''s impossible for them to survive just now.


    The attack method of Chonglou is very strange.


    Taste the danger of death.


    These two were scared for a moment.


    "Human boy."


    "You''re tough."


    "You remember."


    "I''m a black scale snake. I''m not that easy to be provoked."


    The three princes of the black scale snake turned into a golden black shadow with a group of black scale snakes running out of the ruins.


    For the three princes of the black scale snake and others, the popsicles and the fire venomous spiders can''t be provoked.


    At present, the last fourth-class top air transport is occupied.


    It can''t compete with the other two monster groups, so it can''t be reconciled to leave.


    Black scale snake demon animal group leaves.


    The monster group of the fire lizards also left immediately.


    After the two monster groups left.


    These four kinds of opportunities.


    Obviously, it''s their own.


    "Binger."


    "You and everyone quickly absorb."


    Chonglou said to Shangguan binger''s girls.


    Shangguan binger and other girls came to Chonglou together and began to absorb the fourth-class top luck.


    But this time.


    Jingqiu is a little unwilling to occupy it.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "We are a partnership."


    "It''s a lucky chance. Should we allocate it?"


    Jingqiu said.

 C2550

    "That''s it."


    "If we didn''t resist each other''s two monster groups."


    "These four top air transport opportunities have been absorbed by them."


    "Now you can get the fourth class top monster luck."


    "We have a share."


    "At least, we''re going to have 70 percent."


    After the eyes autumn mouth, xie Yuan''s face is not reconciled to call.


    I didn''t do anything, but I wanted opportunity.


    And it''s so justified.


    This woman named Xie Yuan is a little disgusting.


    In Xie Yuan''s eyes, Chonglou can now get these four top opportunities.


    It seems to be their credit.


    "Sister Xie Yuan is right."


    "If it wasn''t for us."


    "This last fourth class top chance has been robbed by those monsters."


    "You can get it now."


    "That''s because of us, too."


    Qubai, the holy land of Qiuyang, also said.


    All these goods are of the same opinion.


    Now Chonglou sent the three princes of the black scale snake family and the fire giant lizard monster.


    It''s time to give them the chance of the whole fourth class.


    This kind of brain circuit is a bit astonishing to Chonglou.


    "I got rid of the two monster teams and got this chance."


    "In your mouth, it''s your credit?"


    "Well, I don''t see you fighting with the monsters of the fire lizard and the black scale snake?"


    "Now we''ve got the chance."


    "You''ll know how to distribute it?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Paris white Xie Yuan and others a look.


    "Binger, absorb it quickly."


    Chonglou is facing Shangguan binger road.


    Eyes cold stare at Jingqiu and others.


    Jingqiu''s eyes were full of embarrassment and anger.


    If they could go to the fire lizard and the black scale snake monster just now to seize the chance of Qi transportation.


    I''ve already done it.


    How can we wait until now.


    Seeing Chonglou and their chance of gaining luck, the warriors of Qiuyang holy land are full of reluctance.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "We agreed to work together to get opportunities."


    "At the moment, you''re monopolized."


    "Is that too much?"


    Jingqiu said again.


    Being a man, sometimes, can be so shameless.


    For the sake of interests, Jingqiu and others can ignore their faces.


    "Not bad."


    "We really agreed to cooperate to gain opportunities."


    "Yes."


    "The opportunity I have now."


    "Have you done it?"


    "As you said just now, it should be distributed according to the output."


    "You''re going to have to distribute the air transport opportunities when you''re watching."


    "Do you think we should give it to you?"


    "There is a third chance of air transportation in this relic."


    "Two over there, you can also monopolize them."


    Another way of the cold sound of Chonglou.


    "I want luck."


    "There are two more on the side."


    "If you have the ability, grab it."


    "If you don''t have the ability, don''t force it."


    Chonglou continued coldly.


    Jingqiu''s face is even colder.


    If they had the ability, they would have gone to fight with the two monster teams of popsicle and fire venomous spider.


    But they''re not that strong.


    The warrior in the holy land of Qiuyang feels aggrieved.


    They don''t think they are cheeky. On the contrary, they feel that they are shameless and have snatched their lucky chance.


    Especially Xie Yuan and others, that face, is full of twisted venom.


    I watched Shangguan bing''er''s women get lucky.


    Xie Yuan, Jingqiu and others look more gloomy.

 C2551

    "Elder martial brother Jingqiu."


    "Shall we just let it go?"


    "They monopolize the opportunity of luck."


    "What shall we do?"


    "Let the garbage in the wild northern region get the chance of gas transportation."


    "It''s too much."


    Xie Yuan a face dare not to say to the eye autumn.


    But there is a little wronged fog in my eyes.


    In Xie Yuan''s eyes, what happens now is that they are too hateful.


    "Elder martial brother Jingqiu."


    "Let''s do it now."


    "Sure to deal with them."


    "At that time, we can seize the opportunity of air transportation."


    "What''s more, it can teach the Chonglou a lesson."


    "Robbed his woman."


    Xie Yuan''s Qu Bai said with a dim look in her eyes.


    "Shut up."


    "That tower can deal with the leader of the fire lizard and the three princes of the black scale snake clan."


    "Can you deal with it?"


    Jingqiu said angrily.


    If it''s not for fear of this, how can Jingqiu allow them to get lucky.


    Because of the strong fighting power of Chonglou, Jingqiu can only shrink.


    But Qu Baihao and Xie Yuan are two idiots.


    This provokes the public''s psychology.


    I want to fight them.


    Although Jingqiu is looking for Chonglou, it needs Qi Yun to distribute it.


    It''s just having the cheek to ask for something.


    He didn''t want to fight with Chonglou.


    Jingqiu said this.


    Qu Bai and others are slightly changed.


    It seems that I just remember what happened.


    In a flash.


    Shangguan binger''s women have absorbed the opportunity of the fourth-class top air transportation.


    And Chonglou appeared beside the ape and monster groups.


    "It''s a lucky chance."


    "Excuse me, please."


    Chonglou said to the leader of the ape tribe.


    "Human beings."


    "Don''t want to die. Get out of here."


    The leader of the monster tribe of the popape tribe roared angrily.


    He spent a lot of time absorbing these four top-level opportunities.


    But without the key, it can''t be cracked at all.


    It''s time-consuming to absorb it directly.


    I''m a little upset by the prohibition of luck.


    At this moment, the leader of the monster group of the ape clan roared angrily.


    "Well, I''ll ask you to give way."


    Paris looks cold.


    The figure flashed.


    An element arm condensed by the source array spirit seal is directed at the monster leader of the popape tribe.


    The first level of dark and strange fists bombed the monster leader of the popape tribe.


    The leader of the ape tribe gave a scream.


    With eyes full of panic, he quickly retreated.


    "Binger."


    "You absorb the opportunity."


    Chonglou said.


    The figure flashed.


    He came to the leader of the monster group of the fire spider again.


    "You can quit, too."


    The element arm of the source array seal in the hand of Chonglou is reappeared.


    What happened inside the entire site.


    This fire venom spider is very clear.


    But here''s the chance for the fourth class.


    They are not willing to let go.


    At the moment when Chonglou is near.


    It is a highly toxic green liquid, which can be sprayed out directly.


    In the hands of Chonglou, the dark ice rises suddenly.


    The green poison evaporates directly.


    However, the whole air, filled with a layer of fire.


    But this layer of fire poison is still burning to ashes under the dark ice of Paris.


    The dark ice fire on the Paris makes the fire poison spider have the color of fear.


    This remains of the last monster, but also quickly flee.


    Fourth class top air transport opportunity.


    Now it''s all in the hands of Chonglou.

 C2552

    Chonglou shot, just in an instant to drive away the burst ape clan, fire spider two monster groups.


    It''s a tough way.


    Xie Yuan, Qu Bai and others in the holy land of Qiuyang shrink their necks.


    In their eyes, there was incredible horror.


    Just now, Jingqiu asked them to cooperate.


    Xie Yuan, Qu Bai and others, but all kinds of ridicule insult them.


    They think that the identity and strength of Chonglou are rubbish.


    But things are turning too fast.


    In the ruins of Qi transportation.


    Because the strength is weak, xie Yuan and others do not even have the qualification to seize the chance of luck.


    Originally they disdain to ridicule the tower, even one after another to drive away all the monsters.


    These four top air transport opportunities are completely gained by Chonglou.


    The strength of Chonglou.


    Let Xie Yuan and others eyes revealed fear.


    They''re even thinking.


    If Chonglou starts at them now.


    I''m afraid they''ll be killed by the tower.


    As the leader of Qiuyang holy land, Jingqiu looks a little complicated at the moment.


    If he restrains Xie Yuan and others.


    They are 100% responsible for the present fortune.


    But now, it''s too late to say anything.


    The warrior of the holy land of autumn sun stands here.


    Only deep embarrassment.


    A group of people look at the heavy tower with dull eyes. They absorb the opportunity of Qi transportation.


    Even after Chonglou and others left.


    The warriors in the holy land of autumn sun are unwilling to stand on one side.


    "Elder martial brother Jingqiu."


    "They have gone."


    Xie Yuan said softly.


    Her voice, no longer just arrogant.


    Xie Yuan''s voice is full of unacceptable irritability.


    Chonglou they will get all the fourth class top air transport opportunities.


    This undoubtedly gave Xie Yuan a loud slap in the face.


    My face is swollen.


    The pride in my heart was trampled.


    "I know."


    "What happened just now."


    "It''s a lesson."


    "Don''t look down on people in the future."


    "In the ruins, see if there are other opportunities for Qi transportation."


    Eyes autumn cold voice opens a way.


    After Chonglou and others got the chance of air transportation.


    I left long ago.


    Move on to the next goal.


    Three days later.


    Chonglou and others entered the area with strong wind elements.


    And the strength of Chonglou and zhongnv.


    There have been a lot of improvements.


    Of course, during this period, the main purpose is to enhance the strength of women.


    The strength of Chonglou has not been improved much.


    "Wife Qingxuan, wife Zhuyun."


    "What''s the difference between your positions now?"


    Chonglou asks Nan Qingxuan and Zhu Yun.


    Nan Qingxuan''s sensing treasure is a piece of Fengling crystal.


    Zhu Yun''s induction treasure is a sharp pottery sword.


    Now the area is the area with strong wind properties.


    The two girls are both martial arts and skills of cultivating the nature of wind.


    They are also close to each other.


    "Seven hundred miles northwest."


    "North, six hundred miles."


    Nan Qingxuan and Zhu Yun said in turn.


    "Go to the direction that Qingxuan''s wife said first."


    "Then go to Zhu Yun''s wife and say the direction."


    "Further north, it''s the wood property area."


    "The dead wood of Xiaoyao."


    "I can almost sense something."


    Chonglou opens its mouth again.


    "Well."


    "Let''s get going."


    Nan Qingxuan and Zhu Yun nodded.


    Wu Xue and Shangguan bing''er got the fourth-class top air transportation opportunity.


    For the second daughter, the promotion is great.


    Shangguan bing''er has been very strong, and the chance she got was given to everyone.


    The improvement doesn''t seem obvious.


    But Wu Xue''s promotion is particularly obvious.


    Along the way.


    Wu Xue''s strength has soared to about seven turns.


    Moreover, she has not completely refined the fourth class top-level gas transportation.

 C2553

    In Nan Qingxuan''s hand, Fengling crystal is flashing with fluorescence.


    When Chonglou and others arrived at the location of the air transportation opportunity.


    Three teams of warriors.


    Directly stare at Chonglou and others.


    "Ha ha."


    "It seems that the man with the key has come."


    A man in White said with a smile.


    At the moment of his smile, his whole body, floating out a wisp of dangerous wind elements.


    "This lady."


    "I am the son of Fufeng holy land, Futuan."


    "I''ve been waiting for miss for a long time."


    "Since the lady has brought the key."


    "I hope Miss will give me the key."


    Fu Tuan said with a smile to Nan Qingxuan.


    "Fu Tuan."


    "This kind of fourth-class top-level air transport opportunity remains."


    "You don''t want to take it alone."


    "There are three air transport opportunities inside the fourth class top air transport opportunity relics."


    "We average."


    The two teams around him said.


    "All wings."


    "Lift."


    "If you want to average together."


    "Then get ready and blast the others away."


    "Don''t let others bother us."


    In addition to the heavy building they felt, two more teams arrived.


    However, the strength of the two teams is weak.


    Hold the kneading, wing the whole, lift the three teams.


    It can be said that they are the three strongest teams.


    They seem to have taken the initiative.


    "Beautiful lady."


    "Take out the key quickly."


    "The Fengling crystal in your hand is a treasure to get the chance of Qi transportation."


    "Now that you''ve brought it, teach it."


    "Don''t let me do it."


    "Of course, if you want to get lucky."


    "You can kneel down and swear to be my servant."


    Fu Tuan straightened his white robe, with the breeze blowing.


    All show the air temperament.


    The strength of Fu Tuan is very strong.


    It''s just that he looks down on people.


    "My wife does have the key in her hand."


    "It''s just, what does that have to do with you?"


    "Let my wife kneel down and swear to be your servant?"


    "Ha ha."


    "If you kneel down and swear to be my servant, I will spare your life."


    Chonglou stood up and said to Fu Tuan in a cold voice.


    "Arrogance."


    "Dare to say that to Ben Shengzi."


    "You want to die."


    There was a chill in Fu Tuan''s eyes.


    The killing intention in his eyes showed in an instant.


    "Fu Tuan."


    "People don''t pay attention to you."


    "It''s true that the boy has so many women around him."


    "You wind and flow swordsman, seem to have been compared."


    Yang Dong said in a strange voice.


    "Hum."


    "This kind of goods, in my eyes, is nothing."


    "Yang Dong, you take care of the others around you."


    "Give it to me, boy."


    "I can get the key."


    The sound of holding and kneading is cold.


    "Fu Tuan."


    "Give us the people around you."


    "It''s up to you."


    "Don''t kill these pretty girls."


    "These are all superb."


    "Don''t waste it."


    Yang Dong said with a smile.


    "Get out of the way, all of you."


    "We''ve got all the air transportation opportunities here."


    "Don''t want to die, get out of here."


    Raise a roar.


    The surrounding warriors left one after another under the threat of the holy seven turns.


    Lift and all wings to drive the others out.


    They completely belong to the relics of the air transportation opportunity here.


    "Fu Tuan."


    "The rest is up to you."


    "Remember that."


    "These beauties, keep some for us."


    Yang Dong said with a sneer.

 C2554

    "Boy."


    "Just asked your woman to hand in the key."


    "Maybe not yet."


    "But now it''s too late."


    "Well."


    "Let your woman come and serve us."


    "We''ll spare your lives."


    "What do you think?"


    Fu Tuan sneered at Chonglou.


    However, the answer to Fu Tuan is a sword finger.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    It''s a sword of Paris.


    There was an incredible shock in Fu Tuan''s eyes.


    The terrible sword Qi, straight cut help Tuan.


    "A small skill in carving insects."


    See Chonglou a sword finger cut.


    In Fu Tuan''s eyes, he had a look of disdain.


    As the son of Fufeng holy land.


    Naturally, he claims to be the most arrogant.


    After all, it goes without saying that the Holy Son who can become a holy land level force has the talent and strength of Fu Tuan.


    Now I see Chonglou do it, and it''s his best sword skill.


    Fu Tuan felt even more disdainful.


    But the moment when the sword finger of Chonglou came.


    In Fu Tuan''s eyes, there was an inexplicable panic.


    Because Fu Tuan found out.


    There is something wrong with the sword of Chonglou.


    "Chi..."


    In the hands of Fu Tuan, a bright blue sword light broke out.


    It collided with the black and strange sword Qi of Chonglou.


    But the black and strange sword Qi of Chonglou was not stopped.


    The sword Qi of Chonglou is still in the balance, and continues to chop to Fu Tuan.


    Help to avoid risks.


    But there was a bloodstain on his jade cheek.


    There was a bloodstain on the handsome white jade cheek.


    This bloodstain is extremely ferocious.


    "Fu Tuan?"


    Fu Tuan was hurt by the sword Qi of Chonglou.


    Around the whole wing and the lift are shocked.


    They feel totally incredible.


    They are all masters of cultivating wind elements and sword skills.


    Three people''s strength, is also knows the root knows the bottom.


    But none of them thought of it.


    Fu Tuan will be hurt by sword Qi.


    This moment.


    Fu Tuan, Quan Yi and Yang Dong''s eyes all moved to Chonglou.


    In the eyes of the three, it was totally unbelievable.


    "How could you hurt me?"


    "I want you to die!"


    In Fu Tuan''s eyes, there was a cold sense of killing.


    Chonglou hurt him and cut his face.


    This makes Fu Tuan, who cherishes his appearance, totally unbearable.


    Fu Tuan''s handsome face, at the moment, appears a feminine distortion and exasperation.


    "Death."


    "Fufeng goddess sword."


    Help to knead in the mouth, Jiao drinks a way.


    A man, even issued a Jiao drink, Chonglou is also a bit unexpected.


    "Are you a man or a woman?"


    Chonglou asked subconsciously.


    "Asshole."


    "Die for me."


    Fu Tuan was very angry.


    The holy land of Fufeng, the sword skill is feminine.


    This Fu Tuan cultivates Fu Feng goddess''s sword, which is also a bit androgynous.


    The sentence "Chonglou" is male or female, which undoubtedly angered Fu Tuan.


    What Fu Tuan hated most was that someone misunderstood him and regarded him as a woman.


    It''s just a huge insult to him.


    "The ultimate sword."


    Chonglou fingertips.


    The dark sword finger cuts out again.


    Two sword lights, directly annihilated together.


    It''s just that the sword Qi of Chonglou is more powerful.


    Fu Tuan is a sword that goes all out.


    It''s not the rival of Chonglou at all.


    With the power of a sword, Fu Tuan was shaken away again.


    There was a sword mark on his body.


    The kneading in fury.


    His face turned to panic.


    "Lift, all wings."


    "You two, help together."


    "This bastard is weird."


    Fu Tuan couldn''t beat Chonglou, so he asked for help.

 C2555

    "Help."


    "Do it."


    The whole wing and the lift really found something wrong.


    They help Fu Tuan deal with Chonglou.


    "Go away."


    The tower is full of demons.


    I don''t want to shake with these guys.


    For Chonglou, the most important thing is to find a way to get the chance of air transportation as soon as possible.


    In a demonized state.


    Chonglou hands a grasp.


    The sword Qi of the three men was directly crushed by Chonglou.


    The devil is on the waves.


    Magic fist.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Three bangs.


    Full wing, lift and support three people.


    All seriously injured, fly out.


    "Run away."


    With a scream, Fu Tuan tore up the rune seal and turned around to escape.


    Three teams of people, a time of panic to flee.


    Fu Tuan and others fled.


    I don''t want to chase Chonglou.


    Chonglou''s current strength, if you don''t use magic, go all out.


    It''s hard to kill these three people.


    I really want to catch up with three people and kill them.


    It''s going to take a little bit of effort.


    For Paris.


    The most important thing now is to get the chance quickly.


    As for other things, Chonglou doesn''t want to waste time.


    "Qingxuan''s wife."


    "Open the ruins."


    "Get the chance."


    Chonglou said quickly.


    Nan Qingxuan quickly takes out Fengling crystal.


    Start to open the ruins and get the chance.


    Fourth class top air transport opportunity.


    This relic, Chonglou, they''ve got three.


    This is the fourth one.


    We are very familiar with how many opportunities there are in the interior.


    All the women enter the interior and finish the chance.


    Without waiting for the women to be fully refined.


    Chonglou and others continue to leave.


    Gas transport opportunity can be temporarily absorbed, while walking refining.


    This refining promotion will not affect the strength.


    This is the chance of the ancient land of Shengyun, which is specially for the breakthrough of jiuzhuan.


    They not only seize the time to get these opportunities.


    Besides, we have to go as soon as possible.


    The trial of the whole holy land.


    The scope is extremely broad.


    It is necessary to go deep into the internal area in order to obtain greater opportunities for air transportation.


    Now there is a fifth chance on the periphery.


    Chonglou and others, who have seen the highest chance of air transportation, are also the top four.


    The fifth class hasn''t appeared yet.


    According to the information of Shengyun ancient land.


    There are more than five kinds of opportunities in Shengyun ancient land.


    On the inside, there are also divine opportunities.


    According to the legend, the divine king, the divine beast, the divine power, the divine body and the divine formula are the level of Qi luck.


    Qi Yun is a thing that incarnates in thousands of ways.


    It''s like the source spirit obtained by the warrior.


    The source spirit can be divided into ordinary strength and weakness.


    The same is true of Qi Yun.


    The present five levels of qi movement are all lower than medium.


    The real opportunity of qi movement must have a special name.


    It''s even a piece of martial arts.


    Or because of the fox, the special fate of the monster.


    When I think of the better chance of qi movement in Shengyun ancient land.


    Chonglou doesn''t want to waste more time on the periphery.


    Although the wind spirit crystal and other induction treasures have only won three fourth-class top air transport opportunities.


    However, it is quite useful for Nan Qingxuan to improve their strength temporarily.


    The trial of Shengyun ancient land lasted for more than half a year.


    This is the first month.


    Chonglou plans to let the strength of the women break through to the seventh turn of the saints.


    This is also a higher level of strength in front of us.


    Before entering the more internal area to seize the opportunity of higher air transportation.


    The strength of women must be improved rapidly.


    Nan Qingxuan''s luck has just ended.


    Chonglou and others keep on running.


    Immediately went to the direction of Zhu Yun induction.

 C2556

    A month later.


    The outer area of Shengyun ancient land.


    This place is already close to the inner part of the holy land.


    More than a month''s air transport opportunity.


    The strength of Chonglou group has been greatly improved as a whole.


    Originally, the strength of the people was the level of nine turns of the saints on the earth level.


    But now, people''s strength, basic to the saint nine turn medium.


    Zhu Yun, Nan Qingxuan, tao yao, Tai Shumin, Fu Xier, Wu Xue and Gong Yu all reached the level of seven turns or even eight turns.


    This level of strength.


    When you enter the inner area of the holy land.


    I have prepared a lot.


    It''s a month in the periphery.


    Chonglou, they have acquired many fourth-class relics of Qi transportation.


    However, the top of these fourth-class air transport relics is the fourth-class air transport opportunity.


    Fourth class top luck, even if you get ten, it is also possible to enhance the strength of the Taoist Saint eight turns.


    Generally speaking, the strength comes after the seventh turn of the saint.


    The fourth-class air transportation opportunity is not very useful.


    Like Shangguan binger for a month.


    Her strength has not improved much.


    This month, Shangguan bing''er was still a saint.


    However, the other women, however, have rapidly improved their strength.


    This is a month.


    The strength of Chonglou has also been greatly improved.


    From five turns to six turns.


    To be exact.


    Chonglou is the slowest one among the people.


    However.


    This is the beginning of more than half a year''s trial of Shengyun ancient land.


    The trial time of Shengyun ancient land is generally half a year.


    But the time may be.


    If there are other possibilities, the time may be extended.


    Of course, Chonglou doesn''t care about the time.


    The most important thing right now.


    It''s a chance to get air transport.


    Break through the realm of the saints.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Are you ready to rest?"


    "In front, it''s the middle level area of Shengyun ancient land."


    "That area, it''s a lot more dangerous."


    "And."


    "The road of the saints will be closer."


    Chonglou looked at the women who opened their eyes and said.


    Chonglou was a little excited.


    This is a month''s time in the holy land.


    Chonglou and others keep on running.


    We''ve been trying to get air transport opportunities as soon as possible.


    This month, Chonglou is also very tired.


    Moreover, they offended a lot of warriors along the way.


    However, for Chonglou, they don''t care.


    There are tens of millions of people who have tried the local martial arts in the whole holy land.


    Chonglou, the warrior they offended is only one in ten thousand.


    What''s more, they offend the warrior.


    Strength doesn''t seem to be at the top.


    This is a month.


    They haven''t met too strong opponents yet.


    Along the way, basically, one person solved the problem.


    The women didn''t expend too much energy.


    So Shangguan binger has been using the source array to protect the women.


    "Let''s go."


    "It''s almost done."


    Zhu Yun stands up and faces Chonglou road.


    All the women stood up.


    It''s not a chance for Shengyun ancient land.


    Go deep into the inner part of the holy land.


    The threat will increase.


    However, there will be more and more opportunities for air transportation, and the level will increase accordingly.


    For everyone in Chonglou.


    The chance of a higher level of air transportation is also very attractive.


    "Little fox, do you have a sense?"


    See Tu Shan Xiaoyun holding a piece of jade.


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    The latter Fox''s ears drooped slightly and shook his head.


    "Not for the time being."


    "But I always feel that something is calling me in that direction."


    Tu Shan Xiaoyun said with big eyes.


    The direction she pointed to was deep in the ancient land of Shengyun.

 C2557

    Deep into the central part of Shengyun ancient land.


    Just into this area.


    All the people in Chonglou feel the pressure of heaven and earth.


    That kind of oppression seems to make people feel that it has raised the difficulty of strange oppression.


    Even if you are on the road, you can feel the great pressure.


    What''s more, the color of the whole sky became dim.


    "There''s something strange about the supernatural power of heaven and earth here."


    Shangguan binger murmured softly.


    To be exact, the spiritual power of heaven and earth in the central part of Shengyun ancient land contains more profound meaning of martial arts.


    Here, it''s all for them.


    And in Chonglou, people''s feelings and so on.


    The more advanced air transportation opportunity fluctuates, which makes people work hard.


    The qi movement of Shengyun ancient land is divided into five parts: yellow, green, red, black and gold.


    These five grades are just basic Qi transportation.


    The top is no more than grade five.


    But above the fifth.


    That level of Qi Yun is called inheritance Qi Yun.


    It belongs to a kind of martial arts.


    Chonglou, the moment they enter the central part of Shengyun ancient land.


    He smelled the smell.


    "Go."


    Chonglou shouts, and all the women follow Chonglou.


    Half a day on the road.


    Chonglou and others appeared in front of a lion shaped stone pillar.


    It is on this stone pillar that the breath of the five levels of air transport opportunity comes out.


    And around the pillars.


    Thousands of people have already gathered.


    Among the thousands.


    But I have a lot of acquaintances.


    Jingqiu, Qubai, xie Yuan and others in Qiuyang holy land.


    Hold, full wing, lift.


    Even the black scale snakes, the fire lizards, the popsicles, and the fire spiders.


    There are other warriors who were sent off a month ago.


    The most surprising thing about Chonglou is that.


    Chilie sect is a little leader of the clan, and Yinhuan sect is a single day.


    Liexue is Fu Xier''s enemy.


    As for this single day, the auction in Shengyun ancient city and Chonglou became enemies.


    At present, when enemies meet, they are very jealous.


    The moment when Chonglou and others appeared.


    Countless ways to kill the eyes directly from.


    "Ha ha."


    "Chonglou, it''s you."


    "What a coincidence."


    "I didn''t expect that you sent me to die."


    Fierce blood saw the tower, but with excited laughter on his face.


    "Chonglou."


    "At the Shengyun ancient city auction, weren''t you crazy?"


    "I told you that a long time ago."


    "Pray you don''t meet me in Shengyun."


    "Ha ha."


    "God bless you."


    "It''s just me now."


    "You dare to tease Chanjuan."


    "And dare to insult this son."


    "I''ll see where you got that arrogance."


    Shan Tian also opened his mouth to ridicule Chonglou road.


    Blood and single day two teams of people, directly murderous occupied out.


    "Elder martial brother Jingqiu."


    "That building offended those ruthless characters."


    "Let''s get a little bit back, too?"


    Qubai of Qiuyang holy land is very unwilling to say to Jingqiu.


    Chonglou''s humiliation to Qu Bai and others, these guys have not recovered yet.


    They are in trouble now when they see Chonglou.


    Jingqiu and others directly surrounded.


    "Chonglou."


    "You shameless man, take our chance."


    "Give it back."


    Qu Bai see the eyes autumn acquiescence, directly to the tower angry called.


    "Disgusting shameless man."


    "Let''s do our part, and you''ll have the chance."


    "Now, at last, you are rewarded."


    Xie Yuan is also Jiao.


    "Chonglou."


    "I didn''t expect you to have the present."


    "Take our chance."


    "We want you to double that."


    Fu Tuan, Quan Yi, Yang Dong and others are also shouting.


    For a moment, most of the people present seemed to have become enemies of Chonglou.

 C2558

    "Chonglou."


    "I didn''t expect that."


    "You are a nuisance."


    "So many people want to kill you."


    Single day one face sneers at heavy building to say.


    "This rubbish caused public indignation."


    "I didn''t expect so many people to want him dead."


    "Ha ha."


    "Try to kill him quickly."


    "His women are lovely."


    "We''ll split it later."


    Blood mouth corner a kind of, to the side of Shan Tian said.


    "This rubbish is disgusting."


    "But his woman is really attractive."


    "Lao Tzu wanted to get his woman a month ago."


    "At the moment, you can''t let him run away."


    One day said with a sneer.


    "Chonglou."


    "Kneel down and kowtow for mercy."


    "Let your woman come and serve us."


    "We can spare your life."


    "But from now on, you must be our servant."


    "Do you understand?"


    Shan Tian said with a grim smile to Chonglou again.


    Hundreds of people on the scene killed Chonglou and threatened to attack it directly.


    No one thinks that Chonglou is unlucky this time.


    It''s not only bad luck, but I''m afraid even my own women can''t be protected.


    "A group of defeated generals, a mob, that''s all."


    "Let me kowtow for mercy and let my woman serve you?"


    "Do you deserve this rubbish?"


    Chonglou said with disdain.


    Chonglou is not afraid of Shan Tian and others.


    Shan Tian and others suddenly became extremely cold.


    "To die."


    One day, he cried angrily.


    "I can''t do anything to you in the holy land."


    "You really think you are invincible, don''t you?"


    "I''ll kill you."


    One day''s face angered.


    Direct at the tower.


    In his hand, the shadow of the silver knife flickered.


    Cut directly at the top of the tower.


    A single day is a killing move.


    However, Chonglou is directly caught.


    "Keng."


    The collision of calcium carbide and firelight.


    It erupts directly in front of the lion shaped pillar of air transport.


    The surrounding earth, in the moment of two people''s fight, directly cracked.


    However, around the lion shaped stone pillar, it was not affected at all.


    As if that area is eternal.


    "You rubbish."


    "It''s the kind of garbage area in the wild North."


    "How can you compete with me?"


    Fight with Chonglou, three or two moves down.


    In one day''s eyes, there was an incredible surprise.


    His eyes were totally unbelievable.


    I can''t believe that Chonglou can compete with him.


    "Die for me."


    "Silver Snake three ring chop."


    In Shan Tian''s hand, the silver broadsword burst out a bright silver.


    It''s about taking a vow to kill the tower.


    The gaudy silver sword is coming.


    The attack of Chonglou was very direct.


    The moment of the outbreak of the blood spirit pattern.


    One punch on the silver blade.


    The silver blade is broken in an instant.


    One day''s pupil dilated instantaneously.


    However, in the single day''s pupil, Chonglou''s fist directly hit his chest.


    "Bang."


    There was a dull sound.


    Shan Tian''s figure was blown away by Chonglou.


    "Wow..."


    Try to keep your body steady.


    One day, a single mouthful of blood came out.


    In his eyes, he was even more shocked.


    It''s totally unbelievable.


    "One day!"


    One day, he was hit by a blow from Chonglou, and a touch of shock appeared in his bloody eyes.


    As for Jing Qiu, Qu Bai, xie Yuan, Fu Tuan, Yang Dong and others.


    See this scene.


    In their eyes, they were shocked.


    These guys have suffered losses on Chonglou. They are a little unconvinced.


    Seeing that Chonglou was in danger, he directly fell into the well and ridiculed Chonglou.


    And I want to fight against Chonglou.


    But it''s a change in the blink of an eye.


    It makes them look different.

 C2559

    "Blood."


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Come and help."


    "There''s something strange about this tower."


    He vomited blood when he was hit by Chonglou. He panicked in a single day.


    The explosive strength of Chonglou made him incredible.


    "Death."


    See Chonglou''s fist hit Shan Tian again.


    In the hands of blood, a blood gun stabs the throat of Chonglou.


    "My husband."


    "I''ll help you stop him."


    "You want to deal with one person."


    Shangguan bing''er''s huge hand of the flame source array directly grasped the long gun from the blood stab.


    He turned to Chonglou and said.


    Shangguan bing''er makes a move.


    Chonglou didn''t want the girls to help.


    After all, we should deal with these two goods.


    With the current strength of Chonglou, it can be solved at will.


    Moreover, compared with Shangguan, binger helps.


    Chonglou is more worried about other women being attacked.


    But now all the attention is focused on the tower.


    The girls are quite safe.


    At this point, Chonglou didn''t mind Shangguan binger''s help.


    On the contrary.


    There is Shangguan binger to help.


    Chonglou can make room for it.


    Solve the problem as soon as possible.


    Boom, boom.


    The blood meaning spirit grain urges with all one''s strength.


    Chonglou has been handed down by several gods.


    I''ve been invading the cultivation.


    The blood spirit pattern of the blood spirit pattern can increase the comprehensive combat power at the same time. It is the most time-consuming cultivation skill of Chonglou.


    But even so, the nine strokes of blood spirit pattern.


    It''s only now that Chonglou has cultivated a lot.


    But that''s the magic mark.


    It''s enough for Chonglou to shake the saints who have just entered the realm of saints.


    With the blood meaning spirit grain to deal with the strength difference is not big single day, naturally is not to mention.


    Three or two punches.


    One day, he was beaten to the ground.


    If it wasn''t for the protective device.


    I''ve been beaten to death by Chonglou for a long time.


    As for Shangguan binger''s battle circle with fierce blood, the result is also one-sided.


    Shangguan bing''er gives his hand, but he looks down on it.


    After all, Shangguan binger is a girl.


    Although after the awakening of blood, all aspects of the body are developing, becoming the height of a goddess.


    But Shangguan bing''er, with her veil, was a little girl.


    The feeling is that people and animals are harmless.


    Fierce blood originally wanted to capture Shangguan bing''er and have fun with Shangguan bing''er.


    But when the official Bing Er shot the moment.


    There was fear in the blood.


    That terrible source shock.


    Almost directly smashed his sacred spear.


    Three source array attack.


    The bloody clothes were broken and the whole body was dripping with blood.


    In his eyes, it''s more than fear.


    Shangguan binger, this is to kill her.


    "One day."


    "Run away."


    Blood anxiously yelled.


    He is not the opponent of Shangguan bing''er at all. If he entangles with Shangguan bing''er again, he will be killed directly.


    See Shangguan binger''s source array traffic again.


    The blood wanted to run away.


    But when the blood cries one day.


    The throat of a single day has been crushed by Chonglou.


    Now the single day, has become a corpse.


    He was thrown on the ground by the tower.


    "Run away?"


    "Blood less master?"


    "I don''t know. Where are you going?"


    Chonglou directly blocked the direction of blood escape.


    Shangguan binger and Chonglou blocked the blood one after another.


    In the eyes of blood, only fear.


    "Let it go, let it go."


    "Chonglou."


    "If you let me go, I can give you the top level skills, martial arts and holy weapons."


    Blood begged for mercy.


    In front of the space of death.


    Blood screamed in horror.


    "The things you said."


    "I''m not interested."


    "You killed my woman''s brother."


    "So."


    "You''d better die."


    The sound of the tower sank.


    The shaking fist of the power of blood meaning God pattern directly smashes the blood.

 C2560

    Blood, two killed in a single day.


    All the people present were in a panic.


    The people of chilei sect and Yinhuan sect fled without a trace.


    Just now, he was also shouting to let Chonglou give up the chance of air transportation and compensate their Xie Yuan, Qu Bai and others.


    At the moment, their faces are even more difficult to see the extreme.


    Chonglou killed two people directly.


    The strength of blood and single day is the strongest.


    But they were killed directly by Chonglou.


    This kind of change is a little too fast.


    Xie Yuan and others did not respond at all.


    I still want to see the play of Chonglou and others.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, xie Yuan and others turned pale.


    "Do you want me to give you luck?"


    Chonglou looks coldly at Xie Yuan and Qu Bai.


    These guys look embarrassed and panic stricken.


    "Go away."


    Paris is cold.


    Xie Yuan, Qu Bai and others leave in a hurry.


    A group of mobs, who were relatively heavy handed, ran away quickly.


    "I''m sorry."


    "The blood is dead."


    "Your brother''s revenge is revenge."


    "Let''s go and get the chance of luck."


    Chonglou said to Fu Xier.


    Fu Xier''s eyes are red.


    Blood is her enemy.


    With Fu Xier''s strength, if he meets with blood, he will also have a miserable fate.


    But in front of Chonglou.


    The blood killed him.


    Chonglou is revenge for Fu Xier.


    "Well."


    "Thank you, Chonglou."


    Fu Xier said softly.


    Blood was killed.


    Fu Xier''s heart, put down a knot.


    "Xier, say thank you to me, too?"


    "Don''t blame me for bullying you all the time."


    Chonglou pinched Fu Xier''s slender hand and said.


    Fu Xier''s pretty face was slightly red.


    Eyes slightly annoyed gouge out a heavy building.


    Fu Xier was really upset about her brother.


    But because of Chonglou, she is very at ease and happy.


    Being bullied by Chonglou is like getting used to it. Sometimes, for her, it can make her feel happy.


    Fu Xi''er and Shangguan bing''er''s daughters walked directly to the lion shaped stone pillar.


    Get ready for air transport.


    "The fifth chance of air transportation."


    "Take a look."


    "What''s going on?"


    Chonglou said to the girls.


    Chonglou killed blood and Shan Tian.


    It directly frightens the surrounding warriors.


    There''s no one here to take advantage of the five.


    It''s also the first time for Chonglou to be the fifth class.


    I''m curious.


    When Shangguan binger, all the women began to take the opportunity of the fifth class.


    The fluctuation of that breath directly spread over hundreds of miles.


    "Sure enough, it''s the fifth chance of luck."


    Feeling Shangguan binger''s breath, they all improved.


    Chonglou is very surprised.


    "This opportunity is suitable for sister Wu Xue."


    "Let her absorb it."


    Shangguan binger said.


    "Well."


    "It''s really the most suitable for sister Wu Xue."


    "There will be other opportunities in the future anyway."


    "We''re not in a hurry either."


    Zhu Yun and Nan Qingxuan all nodded.


    In the first month, all the women got lucky.


    Everyone is improving their strength, and no one is falling behind.


    At present, even if there is a chance to have a fifth class fortune, the women are not competing for it.


    But chose the most suitable person to absorb.


    "Chonglou."


    Wu Xue takes a look at Chonglou and wants to ask for advice.


    Although Wu Xue''s temperament is heroic, her character is a little shy.


    "Everybody let you absorb."


    "You should absorb it quickly."


    "If you get into some trouble later."


    "That would be trouble."


    Chonglou shook his head.

 C2561

    Yellow, green, red, black, gold.


    It''s the fifth color of luck.


    The eyebrows of Chonglou and others can be seen.


    The color of the air transportation grade of Chonglou and others is black.


    The harvest of this month is really good.


    However, they didn''t have the chance to get the fourth class or above.


    After the color of this grade reaches black, it has not increased.


    But in the eye.


    Wu Xue refined the fifth grade air transport chance on the lion shaped stone pillar.


    Her eyebrow light lines, emerged a wisp of gold.


    The color of the golden light, though very light.


    It can also be explained.


    Wu Xue now has the fifth chance of air transportation.


    You know, a thousand people just gathered.


    No one can get the chance of the fifth class.


    Moreover, few of them have the chance to get the fourth-class air transportation.


    Wu Xue absorbed and refined these five kinds of gas transportation opportunities.


    More than an hour passed.


    And her strength, is promoted to the saint eight turn.


    In the fifth class, the chance of Qi transportation was promoted from seven turns to eight turns.


    This kind of promotion seems to be quite good.


    "I''ve been promoted a lot."


    Wu Xue said excitedly after absorbing the opportunity of the fifth class qi movement.


    This kind of promotion.


    If you practice normally, I don''t know how many years it will take.


    No wonder Shengyun ancient land is a good place to cultivate saints.


    It''s a bit of an exaggeration just to talk about such luck.


    "Seven turns to eight turns, one turn up."


    "Continue to want to improve."


    "These five kinds of opportunities are not enough."


    "If we don''t find a more advanced chance of air transportation."


    "I don''t know how long it will take to break through the holy land."


    "It''s two months."


    "We have to find a way to break through to the ninth turn of the saints."


    "Otherwise."


    "We don''t have the right to go up the prophecy of fortune."


    Chonglou says to the girls.


    The prophecy platform is the final chance of the holy land.


    Because only in the prophecy platform to obtain a top-level chance.


    It is possible to break through the realm of saints.


    But I want to go to the prophecy.


    Build on their strength.


    We have to break through the nine turns of the saint.


    Want to break through to the ninth turn of the saints.


    They have been busy in the past two months.


    "Next goal."


    "We can go and see this."


    In Chonglou''s hand, he took out a stone plate.


    This stone plate is also a treasure of induction air transport opportunity.


    It''s just that it feels a little more advanced and powerful.


    Chonglou and others are able to sense more intense fluctuations of air transport opportunities on this stone plate.


    "Let''s go."


    Chonglou said, not to stay with the girls, but toward the next goal.


    "The rubbish of the wild North."


    "Give me your keys."


    In Chonglou, where they are heading.


    A group of young warriors are surrounded by people from Zhutian Pavilion.


    The leader of Zhutian Pavilion eulogizes.


    He is staring at a group of soldiers in the wild North.


    These warriors of the wild North.


    Chonglou is no stranger.


    Among them, there are three people, Shen Feng, Lai Diguo and Han Jian.


    Shen Feng and Han Jian go to tianjianzong, and rely on the enemy country to wanwumen.


    It''s about half a year.


    The three are very talented.


    The harvest of such promotion is also very huge.


    It''s just that.


    Now, they are in a bit of trouble.


    Because, tianjianzong and wanwumen united team.


    At this moment, he was surrounded by the warriors of zhutiange and the other two holy places.


    In the hands of the leader of tianjianzong.


    Holding a treasure of air transport opportunity.


    This thing is a treasure of the fifth order of the air transport opportunity.


    It''s really salivating.

 C2562

    Zhu Tiange leads the team to sing praises of the Holy Son.


    His eyes overcast the team of tianjianzong and wanwumen.


    "You hand in the air transport opportunity induction treasure, hand in directly."


    "Rubbish of the wild North."


    "I don''t want to kill you."


    "That would dirty my hands, too."


    Euyin said coldly to the warrior of tianjianzong and wanwumen.


    "Shao Jie."


    The leader of the beast gate, Shao Jie, looks at the leader of tianjianzong.


    Want to see what Shaojie means.


    "Puyang."


    "These five treasures are of great importance."


    "It can''t be handed in."


    "The fifth chance of air transportation."


    "If you don''t take this opportunity to improve your strength."


    "The air luck behind."


    "None of us has a chance."


    Shao said in a deep voice.


    Shao Jie and Puyang.


    In tianjianzong and wanwumen, it''s not the strongest.


    They''re just a branch of the team.


    Together, they want to help each other and get more opportunities.


    I just didn''t think of it.


    I met people like zhutiange.


    They are highly praised by zhutiange.


    And there are more.


    At present, although Shao Jie is determined not to hand in the opportunity of the fifth class Qi transportation.


    But it was in danger.


    But anyway.


    Tianjianzong and wuzhe of wanwumen were not willing to hand over the induction treasure of Qi transportation opportunity.


    "You rubbish."


    "Die for yourself."


    "Then I''m going to help you."


    Acura see Shaojie and Puyang and others don''t want to give things out, can''t help but is more angry.


    "It''s a treasure of luck that we get."


    "It''s impossible to hand it in."


    "Ladies and gentlemen."


    "Let''s do it together."


    "We can share this opportunity equally."


    "Otherwise, none of us has a chance to get it."


    Shao Jie called to the soldiers around him.


    They want to unite with others to fight against the euyin and others of zhutiange.


    "Ha ha, fool."


    "These mobs, how dare they compete with our heavenly pavilions?"


    Eulogize a face disdain of say.


    "Brother euyin."


    "The name of Zhutian Pavilion is too big. It''s too frightening to take it out."


    "I have enough to deal with this rubbish."


    The Holy Son of Qingqi holy land said with disdain.


    It''s a bit of flattery for the goods to come out.


    "Just kill the rubbish."


    "There''s no need to waste time."


    "Zhu Zhi, will you do it or will I?"


    Another one said.


    These people are holy sons of the holy land.


    And he has a good relationship with zhutiange.


    To be exact, I want to sing along and share a share.


    But anyway.


    Eulogizing the martial arts around us is not only powerful.


    And there are a lot of people.


    Under the pressure of a group of people.


    The faces of the warriors of tianjianzong and wanwumen are ugly.


    People''s eyes, emerged a deep fear.


    "Shao Jie."


    "Give up."


    Pu Yang saw that the other side was numerous and powerful.


    Open your mouth again.


    It''s not that he''s afraid of death.


    It''s this kind of situation, that is, to die.


    There is no point in insisting on fighting.


    Shao Jie took a look at Puyang and nodded.


    If you can persuade the surrounding martial arts practitioners to help.


    Maybe it''s the power of the first World War.


    But people around are reluctant to sell.


    Shao Jie also knew that he could not be the opponent of euyin and others.


    At present, we can only give up the chance to sense the treasure.


    "Now you want to give up?"


    "Ha ha, it''s too late."


    "Kill all the men, leave the women, and discard the meridians."


    In the eyes of eulogizing, a touch of cruelty flashed.

 C2563

    Eulogize the words.


    The warrior of tianjianzong and wanwumen changed his face again.


    "Depend on the enemy."


    "Brother!"


    By the enemy''s side, the two girls were very anxious.


    One of them is Yang Jing, the childhood sweetheart of Lai''s enemy country, and the other is Shen Xing, Shen Feng''s sister.


    I have to say that the goods from the enemy''s country are very lucky.


    There are two girls around, but they are all first-class beauties.


    What''s more, the strength of the second daughter is also very powerful.


    It''s just that.


    Euyin said that he would kill the men of tianjianzong and wanwumen, leaving the women behind.


    The second daughter was worried.


    "Jing''er, xing''er."


    "It''s going to be OK."


    "I will protect you."


    Depending on the whole body of the enemy country, the cyan and golden light is flowing.


    His five turn strength of the saint fluctuated.


    However, compared with the strength of eulogizing that almost reached the ninth turn of the saint.


    It''s obviously a lot worse to rely on the enemy.


    Moreover, it is obvious that the enemy''s blood is extremely weak.


    Otherwise, with his physique of swallowing heavenly clams, he could not be so weak.


    Under normal circumstances, the constitution of the clam depends on the enemy.


    Even the strength of the five turns of the saint can crush and praise.


    That''s why.


    That''s because, in order to improve Yang Jing and Chen Xing''s strength, Lai enemy country consumed a lot of his own blood.


    This time, the strength of the ancient land of Shengyun did not fully recover because of the strength of the enemy''s blood.


    "Depend on the enemy."


    "Your power of blood has not been restored."


    "The war will start later."


    "You take xing''er and Yang Jing first."


    Shen Feng said solemnly.


    Chen Feng was very depressed when Lai''s enemy country abducted his sister.


    But at this moment, he had to take care of his sister and Shen Feng.


    "This is not the time to say goodbye."


    "Fight to the death."


    "It''s not hopeless."


    Cold sword is also cold voice says.


    Han Jian, Shen Feng and Lai enemy.


    The breath on the body has a great influence.


    I don''t know what happened to the three.


    However, it''s obvious that.


    The strength of the three was weakened by the injury in the body.


    "Ah."


    "If the Chonglou boss is here."


    "That''s good."


    Lai sighed.


    And just when Lai said the tower.


    The look of euyin and others changed greatly.


    "What did you say, boy?"


    Eulogize suddenly kill idea explosion gush, direct to rely on enemy country cold voice to say.


    "It''s none of your business what I say."


    "Want to kill me and rob my woman?"


    "I broke your bone."


    Lai said angrily.


    "To die."


    "You have something to do with Chonglou."


    "I want to have a good time and kill you."


    Hear Lai enemy country say heavy building to, eulogize in the eyes is to kill the intention to annoy.


    "Ha ha?"


    "Do you know the eldest of my family?"


    "Listen to me, you trash."


    "When my boss comes."


    "I''ll kill you all then."


    Lai said with a confident face.


    "Kill us all?"


    "The garbage of Chonglou, is it worth it?"


    "Your boss is a turtle hiding behind a woman."


    "If it were not for a woman, he would have died long ago."


    "Do you still want to wait for your boss to save you?"


    "Ha ha."


    "Unfortunately, you can''t wait for that time."


    Eulogizing Su is a look of disdainful laughter.


    After learning that Lai enemy country has relations with Chonglou.


    Eulogizing is to have fun with the enemy.


    If you let the enemy die easily.


    That''s not enough to vent his hatred.


    "My boss is definitely not a turtle hiding behind a woman."


    "I see."


    "It''s you fool who''s been robbed of a woman by my boss."


    "I''m not willing to be angry."


    Lai''s enemies groaned coldly.

 C2564

    "Asshole, I''m going to kill you."


    Relying on the words of the enemy country will once again infuriate you.


    Chonglou is really the woman who robbed the eulogy.


    Of course, euyin regards Gong Yu as her own woman.


    After Gong Yu follows Chonglou.


    There seems to be nothing wrong with saying that Chonglou robbed the woman eulogizing.


    But after saying this from Lai enemy country.


    The feeling of this is obviously strange.


    Eusing heart, a don''t insult angry mood, immediately burst out.


    "Get out of my way."


    "I''m going to kill him."


    Eulogizing a face angry, "turn Yin Gong" between operation.


    The cold dark force surged around him.


    "Depend on the enemy."


    Shao Jie, Pu Yang are worried about the call.


    Lai was injured by the enemy. Both of them were a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, two elder martial brothers."


    "Give me the eulogy."


    Thanks to the blue and golden light all over the enemy country.


    I want to fight directly.


    For the enemy.


    The strength of Acura is too strong.


    Only he can fight against it.


    Shaojie and Puyang are definitely not the opponents of euyin.


    If you force your hand, you are likely to be killed.


    I don''t want to see that happen.


    He can only force a hand, a desperate gesture.


    Depend on the enemy to do everything possible.


    Eulogizing is a sneer.


    "The rubbish of the wild North."


    "Your boss is a garbage ant."


    "You''re more of a garbage ant."


    "Look, I''ll kill you first."


    "When I meet your boss, I''ll kill you."


    Sing and sneer.


    Take a direct slap and shoot at the enemy country.


    "Cathode palm."


    Eulogize a sneer, kill the intention to surge directly.


    "Swallow the clam''s paw."


    It''s a cry from the enemy.


    His figure is very strange.


    Suddenly it turned into a funny toad.


    This toad makes the eulogists laugh.


    But for Shao Jie, Pu Yang and others.


    But they believe in the strength of the enemy.


    For more than a month, if it wasn''t for the enemy, they would have died many times.


    It depends on the power of the enemy''s blood and the physique of swallowing the heavenly clam.


    This has brought us vitality again and again.


    Moreover, it also gives us a lot of opportunities for air transportation.


    It''s not up to the enemy. We can''t upgrade our strength to this level.


    It''s just that many opportunities have been gained.


    Relying on the enemy''s energy consumption is huge, and the strength of blood is also affected.


    Now facing eulogizing, I feel a little dangerous.


    "Poof..."


    One hand to one.


    Rely on the enemy country to bear the palm of praise Saint eight turn peak.


    His mouth, straight out of a mouthful of blood.


    The breath of blood filled Lai''s heart and lungs with tears.


    The strength of his blood has not been restored, so his strength can''t compete with euyin.


    But in such a difficult time, he could only support himself by force.


    Desperate.


    "Rubbish is rubbish."


    "Your boss is rubbish."


    "You''re rubbish, too."


    "I can''t even take one."


    "It''s just vulnerable."


    "When I kill you."


    "Play with your woman again."


    Eulogizing with a sneer.


    "Zhuanyin Gong" works again, and the cold breath in the hands spreads like a cold hell.


    "Depend on the enemy."


    Yang Jing and Chen Xing''s two daughters are red eyed and anxious.


    At this moment, they all want to rush to help Lai''s enemy country.


    But the second daughter knows.


    Once they go to help.


    Those who sing praises will do the same.


    Compared with the number and strength, depending on the enemy countries, they fell into the disadvantage.


    The only thing we can look forward to now is relying on the enemy to win.


    Otherwise, it''s all over.

 C2565

    "Brother."


    "Brother!"


    "The enemy will die."


    "If it goes on like this, he will die."


    "Please."


    Shen Xing holds Shen Feng''s hand.


    Anxiously called.


    This kind of moment.


    No one wants to watch Lai''s enemies being beaten.


    Just a few rounds.


    Lai''s enemy country is dripping with blood.


    Completely ravaged by eulogy.


    As if at any time will be eulogized to kill.


    Anyone can see that.


    Relying on the enemy is not an opponent at all.


    If we continue to fight like this, the enemy will surely die.


    "Little sister."


    "If I do it."


    "People from the other side will do the same."


    "I can''t protect you then."


    "Depending on the enemy, we can survive."


    Shen Feng said coldly.


    As a good brother.


    Shen Feng couldn''t bear to be beaten like this.


    If it goes on like this, the enemy will be killed.


    But what can we do if we don''t look at it coldly?


    Are you going to die together?


    "Rubbish."


    "Go to hell."


    Beat up the enemy.


    Eulogize and feel happy.


    It''s just that the enemy has no backhand.


    I''m too lazy to continue playing.


    It''s up to the enemy country if you want the direct result.


    Kill the enemy.


    "Turn Yin cold finger."


    In the eyes of eulogizing, flashed a fierce killing intention.


    The fierce intention of killing was directed at the enemy.


    "Swallow the light of heaven."


    Lai gave the enemy a big pat on the chest.


    There was a gush of blood.


    The blood, showing cyan gold.


    The breath of this blood is coming from the enemy''s country, which makes it even more dispirited.


    However, in his hands, there was a terrible explosion of power.


    That''s the breath.


    It''s a light beam of cyan gold.


    Beam spray thin, direct impact on the eulogized "turn Yin cold finger".


    Two beams of light suddenly burst out a terrible energy storm.


    The energy storm is sweeping.


    A touch of shock appeared in the eyes of eulogizing.


    "It''s impossible."


    That dangerous breath makes the eulogizing a little chilly.


    "Ah..."


    His "Zhuanyin Hanzhi" was directly broken.


    Rely on the enemy''s attack, while eulogizing the general idea.


    Straight through his fingers and right shoulder.


    In the twinkling of an eye.


    Euyin was hurt.


    His fingers, two broken.


    If it''s not for the moment, avoid the key.


    Eulogy is already a dead man.


    "You, you hurt me?"


    "You are such rubbish."


    "You hurt me?"


    In the eyes of eulogizing, there is a twisted disbelief.


    His heart, full of angry roar.


    In his eyes, Lai is a rubbish.


    This kind of rubbish doesn''t deserve to be compared with him.


    He can run over the enemy country with his fingers.


    But Lai didn''t run over the enemy and hurt him.


    Even the enemy''s attack just now is full of strange dangers.


    If it wasn''t for his quick reaction.


    He has been killed by the enemy.


    At the thought of Lai enemy country or the younger brother of Chonglou.


    Eulogizing in the heart is unable to accept.


    Hurt by the enemy''s younger brother, eulogizing is shameless.


    "You rubbish."


    "You hurt me?"


    "I want you to die."


    "I want you to die."


    Sing in exasperation.


    It''s a killer.


    His breath soared in an instant.


    The secret method and the source spirit were used at the same time.


    If you want to kill the enemy, you must kill it.


    See this scene.


    Lai had a bitter smile on his face.


    This trial, his strength is too weak.


    Because it is forced to enter the ancient land of the holy movement for trial.


    He, Shen Feng and Han Jian.


    The strength is very weak.


    This kind of trial is totally overdrawn all the time.


    Overdraft to now.


    Although it has improved a lot.


    But now, the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry.

 C2566

    Can''t we?


    Lai looked at the enemy country with a bitter smile and eulogized the terrible power burst out around him.


    With helpless eyes.


    I''m tired of relying on the enemy.


    For Yang Jing and Shen Xing.


    It''s all a grudging journey.


    Depending on the talent and strength of the enemy country, if you take part in the holy land next time.


    He is sure to be famous.


    Of course, if he took part in the trial of the holy land alone, he would be able to do it well.


    But more often, he needs to take responsibility.


    Yang Jing, the safety of Shen Xing''s second daughter.


    These responsibilities make the enemy countries have to work hard and overdraw.


    But bad luck, met them.


    After encountering eulogy.


    Lai Diguo, who was seriously injured and overdrawn his blood, is even more severe now.


    Just now, after exerting the powerful attack of swallowing clam''s physique.


    The enemy completely drained all the strength in his body.


    It''s dangerous.


    Let''s get down to it.


    But I didn''t kill you.


    If eulogizing is only the eighth turn of the saint.


    Maybe the enemy will kill you.


    But anyway, it''s late.


    Relying on the enemy country, we didn''t kill euyin.


    And eulogizing the moment, feeling the danger of relying on the enemy country.


    He didn''t want any more accidents. He just wanted to kill Lai''s enemy.


    "No


    The Yang family and the two daughters of Chen Xing.


    Anxiously called.


    At this moment, everyone''s heart is full of despair.


    Depending on the enemy country, under the Yin, cold and mysterious force of eulogizing, it was completely engulfed.


    As if lost any vitality, dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "Rubbish."


    "To die."


    "Die for me."


    "If you hurt me, that''s what you end up with."


    "Right."


    "Rubbish."


    Sing a twisted roar.


    He went all out to wipe the enemy country out of the world.


    Yang Hong and Chen Xing''s two daughters have red eyes and tears.


    The second daughter burst into tears.


    Shen Feng and Han Jian.


    Also in this moment, at the same time.


    Two terrible sword Qi directly cut to euyin.


    "Hum."


    "I knew you wanted to do it."


    "You two die together."


    "It''s your turn."


    Cold sword and Shen Feng two hands of the moment.


    On one side, Zhu Zhi and others directly blocked.


    As Han Jian and Shen Feng guessed.


    They have been marked to death.


    Even if you do it, it doesn''t help at all.


    In the face of zhutiange and others, Hanjian and others are totally desperate.


    It is impossible to be an opponent in this war.


    It depends on the life and death of the enemy country.


    Cold sword and Shen Feng are extremely painful.


    But they can''t do anything at all.


    "You rubbish."


    "How dare you attack me?"


    "Hum!"


    "That trash just died."


    "Now."


    "You rubbish, you must die, too."


    Eusing a face angry roar way.


    But when he was singing and roaring, a voice suddenly rang out.


    "Gee."


    "I didn''t die?"


    Lai said with a shocked face.


    Although the body injury, let him pain convulsions.


    But Lai found that he was not dead.


    "You."


    "You rubbish."


    "Why didn''t you die?"


    "Why are you still alive?"


    I saw that Lai was not dead.


    I can''t believe it.


    He killed the enemy country.


    But Lai did not die. He was still alive.


    This kind of thing is totally unacceptable.


    "Depend on the enemy."


    "Do you want to die so much?"


    "You''re dead."


    "What about Yang Jing and Chen Xing?"


    "What shall we do?"


    The banter of Chonglou began to ring.

 C2567

    "Boss!"


    I heard the sound of Chonglou.


    Lai called excitedly.


    "Great, boss."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Lai''s enemy country resisted all his pain and rushed directly to Chonglou, giving it a huge bear hug.


    "Hiss..."


    "It hurts."


    "Don''t worry, boss. It hurts."


    Lai enemy country is pinched on the body by the heavy building, immediately painful straight shiver.


    He cried.


    "It''s still alive when it''s hurt like this."


    "Are you not afraid of the pain?"


    Chonglou not good gas said.


    "Boss."


    "I can''t help it."


    "I learned from you."


    Lai said with an excited laugh.


    The appearance of Chonglou immediately excited Lai.


    The despair on the face of Lai''s enemy country was also swept away.


    Shen Feng, Han Jian and others are also very happy.


    "Chonglou."


    Shen Feng, the cold sword rushes to the heavy building side, directly and heavy building came a bear to embrace.


    "Cold sword, sink front."


    "You two, your strength has risen so fast."


    Seeing the strength of the two saints, Chonglou nodded with a smile.


    "Chonglou."


    "Blame us for being too weak."


    "Almost killed Lai enemy country."


    Cold sword this ice piece son, a face apologetic of say.


    "Well


    "It''s none of your business to rely on the enemy."


    "That''s not the case."


    "I''m still to blame."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    Eyes moved to eulogin.


    Chonglou originally did not go to pay attention to eulogizing, but mainly did not have time.


    After the trial of Shengyun ancient land began, there was no eulogy.


    When we meet them now, we almost hurt them.


    "Chonglou."


    "You dare to appear in front of me."


    "Hum."


    "I''ll kill you."


    Euyin roared at Chonglou.


    "If you want to kill me, of course it''s OK."


    "But."


    "I don''t know if you can kill me."


    "And."


    "You hurt my brother."


    "I''ll work it out with you."


    Chonglou said in a cold voice.


    "Boss."


    "What''s the matter with this guy?"


    "Is it against you?"


    Lai asked curiously.


    Eulogy is very powerful, but it''s a headache to rely on the enemy country.


    Now the important building appears, although the enemy country is not afraid.


    But also a little worried.


    "This guy said I robbed his woman."


    "What can I do?"


    Chonglou said helplessly.


    "I''ll take care of it."


    The palace feather of one side white heavy building one eye.


    Come out.


    "Boss."


    "You''re another sister-in-law?"


    Lai said with a wink.


    "Depend on the enemy."


    "You bastard."


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Do you want to learn from big brother Chonglou?"


    Yang Jing said angrily to Lai.


    The goods from the enemy country have a bit of style.


    Yang Jing and Chen Xing are both a little angry.


    I''m trying to prevent this asshole from hooking up with girls.


    "Cough."


    "Two ladies."


    "How can I be."


    "I''m not the boss."


    The enemy waved again and again.


    The situation of the original crisis.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it became a bit ambiguous.


    Gong Yu wanted to open his mouth, but he was flushed.


    You son of a bitch.


    He''s a jerk, and his brother is not a good guy.


    That''s what the women think.


    "Younger martial sister Gong Yu."


    "Come back with me."


    "Go back to see Master."


    "What happened before, I can pretend that nothing happened."


    "Don''t make me do it."


    "Otherwise, you will regret it."


    Euyin said to Gong Yu in a cold voice.

 C2568

    "Eulogize the son."


    "I am not a member of Zhutian Pavilion, nor your younger martial sister."


    "Zhutiange and my palace are not in harmony."


    "How can I go back to zhutiange?"


    "I''m afraid I''ll be arrested the first time I go back to zhutiange."


    "You have also practiced Zhuanyin Gong. I''m afraid you are more anxious than anyone to get me?"


    Gong Yu directly exposed the true heart of euyin and said.


    It''s not just singing.


    The master who eulogized is the former master of Gong Yu.


    They are all male martial arts practitioners of Zhuanyin Gong.


    When Gong Yu was in Zhutian Pavilion, he was proud of Zhutian Pavilion.


    Naturally, I don''t believe that Zhuanyin Gong is a kind of immoral skill.


    I didn''t think that my ten years'' experience is to cultivate myself as a cauldron.


    If it wasn''t for Gong Yuan, the father of the palace family.


    I''m afraid Gong Yu is taken as a cauldron stove, and she won''t find out.


    Now think of "Zhuanyin Gong" and other skills, Gong Yu''s eyes, only anger and anger.


    In the face of eulogizing.


    Gong Yu wants to completely destroy the disgusting memory of zhutiange.


    "Younger martial sister Gong Yu."


    "There is no good end to fighting against the Tiange."


    "Come back to zhutiange with me."


    "You are still the saint of the heavens."


    "Even though my teacher and I want you."


    "But my teacher and I won''t hurt you."


    "On the contrary, it will make you experience the bliss that other women have never experienced."


    "Just try it once."


    "You''ll never forget that feeling."


    Eulogize a face obscene laugh way.


    Although Chonglou appeared, it saved Lai''s enemy country.


    Let euyin feel very unhappy.


    However, seeing Gong Yu, and thinking of being able to catch him back.


    You can even feel the beauty of Zhuanyin Gong later.


    Eulogizing the heart, on the contrary, is suddenly happy.


    Eulogize the moment of the appearance of the evil smile.


    A sharp source array beam, directly shot at the eulogizing face.


    A sudden source array beam.


    Make euyin''s face change.


    "Younger martial sister Gong Yu."


    "You are forcing me to do it."


    Eulogize and look angry.


    The power of the saint''s eight turn limit surges out in an instant.


    It''s like the sea spray.


    Gong Yu has been here for more than a month.


    Strength is only promoted to the saint seven turn intermediate.


    It''s a step away from eulogizing.


    This kind of strength is not the opponent of eulogizing.


    But in Gong Yu''s heart, he was very unwilling.


    Because Gong Yuan revealed the deep blood feud of the Gong family.


    Gong Yu wants to prove himself.


    After several years of cultivation in Zhutian Pavilion, Gong Yu felt a shame of being a father.


    She wanted to show it in action.


    Her real break with zhutiange.


    "Zheling formation."


    Gong Yu even knows that his strength can''t compare with euyin.


    But she did it by force.


    Gong Yu is a spiritual master. The level of spiritual array is very strong.


    But the strength of the corresponding eulogy.


    The power of Gong Yu''s spirit array is worse.


    The spirit fire of Zheling array presents the shape of Pinzi and shoots to eulogize.


    This kind of attack, if it is faced with the same saints, or even the warriors at the top of the seven turns.


    Gong Yu can deal with it.


    However, the strength of eulogizing is the peak of the eight turns of the saint.


    The gap between them is too big.


    "Younger martial sister Gong Yu."


    "You want to kill me?"


    "Unfortunately, your strength is too weak."


    "Come to elder martial brother."


    "With your strength, you''d better be a good elder martial brother."


    Eulogizing the operation of Zhuan Yin Gong, Yin Li''s breath is directly on the spirit fire of zhe Ling array.


    The three spiritual fires were extinguished in an instant.

 C2569

    Zheling array is broken.


    A touch of worry appeared in Gong Yu''s beautiful eyes.


    However, her two slender hands did not stop.


    "The wind and the spirit join the array."


    Gong Yu''s skin suddenly lost its color.


    Her fingertips, dripping a drop, pan a little blue blood.


    On the whole wind spirit array, the power of the elements of wind burst out in an instant.


    Gong Yu is the display of the wind spirit array.


    Eulogizing eyes, emerged a touch of fear.


    "Younger martial sister Gong Yu."


    "You want to kill me."


    "It seems that I''ll have to train well later."


    A shade of gloom flashed in eulogizing eyes.


    He looked fierce.


    Although Gong Yu was a holy fairy who attracted the attention of thousands of people when he was in Zhutian Pavilion.


    Fairies and goddesses in the hearts of countless men.


    But for eulogy.


    It''s the cauldron utensils of him and master.


    In the eyes of eulogy, Gongyu is a toy.


    It''s something that he can improve.


    However, this toy dare to attack him.


    And it''s a dangerous way to kill.


    Eulogizing looks more and more cold.


    "Boss."


    "This new sister-in-law is so powerful."


    "It''s a rare spiritual master."


    Lai said as he approached the tower.


    Yang Jing and Chen Xing''s two daughters both gave Lai an icy look.


    "It''s a little worse."


    "Gong Yu is not the opponent."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    In the current war, Chonglou is in the eye.


    Gong Yu''s hand, Chonglou didn''t stop it.


    Chonglou also wants to see Gong Yu''s strength.


    At present, after Gong Yu''s wind spirit array.


    Chonglou can see that this is Gong Yu''s ultimate strength.


    In addition, Gong Yu can only give up his life and have a strong attack.


    But even if Gong Yu tried his best, he couldn''t kill euyin.


    The strength gap between euyin and Gongyu is too big.


    This war has long been doomed.


    "Younger martial sister Gong Yu."


    "You want to be cruel to me, elder martial brother?"


    "Well, it''s a lack of training."


    "It seems that I''m going to teach you well."


    "Take Yin Qi."


    Singing with a sneer.


    His hands, as if pulling out a strange cold air.


    The appearance of this cold and gloomy air.


    Gong Yu looks more pale.


    Obviously, euyin''s attack is aimed at Gong Yu.


    It seems that this kind of means is a special skill to deal with women.


    "Wind and spirit join the array, wind and spirit chop."


    Gongyu is suffering from the pain of muscle and bone caused by the cold air.


    Push the wind spirit array out completely.


    "Stinking."


    "When you suffer from the pain of biting bones, do you want to do something to me?"


    "I want you to regret it."


    Gong Yu''s wind spirit array is displayed.


    The mouth that eulogizes sent out twisted roar.


    Gong Yu''s attack made euyin afraid.


    What''s more, euyin didn''t expect it at all.


    Gong Yu, a soft toy, can do this.


    Fight their own serious injury backfire, also want to kill themselves.


    "Turn Yin to change clothes."


    A touch of anger flashed in the eyes of Acura, and he took out a cape like the sea water in his hand and put it on himself.


    On his body, emerged a layer of strange dark blue light.


    Gong Yu bears the horror of backfire.


    On the dark blue light.


    However, Gong Yu''s attack was offset by the dark blue light.


    Eulogize oneself, have not received any harm.


    The only change that happened.


    It''s the Yin changing clothes in his hands.


    The original brilliant blue as sea water has lost its dazzling color.


    Obviously, Gong Yu''s attack is not weak.


    It''s just that there are special clothes on the body.

 C2570

    "How?"


    Gong Yu looks at the eulogizing without damage.


    Eyes with unwilling.


    She works hard.


    Study the array carefully.


    Constantly improve the strength.


    But in the end I found out.


    I can''t hurt you.


    This kind of gap, let Gong Yu suffer a blow a bit.


    "How?"


    "Younger martial sister Gong Yu."


    "I said that."


    "You can only be my woman."


    "You want to kill me with your strength?"


    "Want to fight against Zhutian pavilion?"


    "I can''t help myself."


    "What you did to me."


    "I''ll let you know in a minute."


    "Now you are too lack of discipline."


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    "This trial took a long time."


    "I''ll discipline you."


    "Let you know what a woman should do."


    Euyin looks at Gong Yu.


    There was salivation and coldness in his eyes.


    The more I see Gong Yu''s desperate white face.


    Eulogizing the heart, the more excited.


    Gong Yu dares to fight him.


    Euyin swears, after catching Gongyu.


    He must let Gong Yu know his identity as a cauldron toy.


    Gong Yu has some pain in his eyes.


    But at this time, Chonglou is standing beside Gongyu, holding Gongyu''s slender hand.


    He sent a gentle Xuanli to Gong Yu.


    "Chonglou, thank you."


    I was held by Chonglou.


    Gong Yu''s heart is warm.


    But looking at euyin, Gong Yu was full of worry.


    "Go and rest."


    "Give it to me here."


    Chonglou pinched Gongyu''s slender hand and said.


    "Well."


    Gong Yu sees the eyes of Chonglou and nods gently.


    Gong Yu retreated very weakly.


    Zhu Yun and Nan Qingxuan help Gong Yu.


    "Chonglou."


    "You rubbish."


    "Let your woman do it first, deliberately consume Xuanli."


    "Now I want to take advantage of my strength to deal with me, right?"


    "It''s a pity."


    "You look down on me."


    "Even if my strength is damaged."


    "I can kill your garbage, too."


    Euyin said directly to Chonglou with disdain.


    Eulogizing, but I''ve never looked at Chonglou directly.


    After all, in the eyes of eulogy.


    Chonglou is just the garbage power of the Saint wuzhuan.


    This kind of rubbish strength can crush the heavy building easily.


    What''s more.


    It was Gong Yu who took the lead just now.


    This makes euyin feel more comfortable.


    It''s Chonglou that asks Gong Yu to do it. The main purpose is to consume his Xuanli.


    Chonglou has no courage to face eulogizing directly.


    At present, Chonglou stands out to seek death.


    "I''ll let Gong Yu consume your strength?"


    "Ha ha."


    "Give you time to recover Xuanli."


    "In case I bully you."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    I don''t care about the irony of eulogizing.


    Chonglou, on the contrary, let euyin restore Xuanli.


    "Chonglou."


    "You think you''re my opponent?"


    "You''re a native of the garbage area."


    "How can you compete with me?"


    "I can crush you to death with your garbage power of the Saint wuzhuan."


    Eulogize is disdain of proud say.


    Chonglou made him recover Xuanli.


    We''re going to have a real fight with him.


    Euyin almost laughed.


    He doesn''t think Chonglou has the strength.


    Or, that''s right.


    Chonglou is so arrogant that he wants to fight against himself.


    "Give you a chance, you don''t rest."


    "Well, I''ll do it."


    "For the last time, don''t blame me for bullying you."


    Chonglou said in a cold voice.


    "Bully me?"


    "You want to bully me with your garbage power."


    "Do you deserve it?"


    Eulogizing is even more disdainful.

 C2571

    Euyin looks down on the tower.


    All kinds of scorn.


    Seeing this, Chonglou suddenly flashed.


    "How can it be so fast?"


    Chonglou came to the body of eulogizing in an instant.


    The blood boiling fist, directly in the pupil of eulogizing.


    "Boom."


    The terrible fist blows on eulogin.


    Eulogizing eyes with incredible.


    That terrible fist strength, mercilessly hit the chest of eulogizing.


    "Bang..."


    There was a dull sound.


    Eulogizing figure, like a straw bag, was smashed out directly.


    He rolled ten meters on the ground.


    Eulogizing just rolling stop.


    "Wow..."


    He was beaten to death by Chonglou.


    The mouth that eulogizes, gushed thick blood.


    His eyes, looking at the tower, were filled with incredible shock.


    The strength of the five turns of the saint.


    One blow broke his defense.


    Eulogizing doesn''t even have the ability to resist.


    Chonglou''s sudden strength is terrible.


    "Zhutiange leads the team of Shengzi."


    "Strength is just like that."


    "I thought."


    "You will be very strong."


    "Is my Gong Yu''s wife consuming too much of your Xuanli?"


    "You can''t take a punch from me now?"


    Chonglou said to eulogizing with surprise.


    "Asshole."


    "You''re not good at attacking me."


    "Let me get ready."


    Eulogizing the angry roar.


    I''ve been beaten so badly by Chonglou.


    Euyin can''t hang on his face.


    He didn''t think it was Chonglou''s strength at all.


    It''s like Chonglou is attacking him.


    "I''ve just asked you to prepare."


    "But you didn''t pay attention to me just now."


    Chonglou said indifferently.


    "Chonglou."


    "You can hurt me just because of women."


    "If Gong Yu hadn''t consumed my Xuanli."


    "Let me be careless."


    "You think you can hurt me?"


    "You rubbish, you don''t want to live in the shadow of women all your life, do you?"


    "There''s a way for me to recover."


    "I''ll kill you."


    Sing the fury of anger.


    He was beaten to death by Chonglou.


    Eulogize, extremely unwilling to roar again.


    "Chonglou."


    "This kind of villain killed quickly."


    "In order not to leave disaster."


    Zhu Yun said.


    Just now I eulogized and insulted Chonglou and Gongyu.


    Zhu Yun is very angry.


    Zhu Yun''s character is hot.


    When dealing with such a person as eulogin, she always likes to beat a wet dog.


    "My wife."


    "Don''t get excited."


    "Even if we let him recover."


    "So what?"


    "Let him die, understand."


    "Just give him a chance to recover."


    Chonglou doesn''t matter.


    To kill such people.


    It doesn''t mean anything to kill.


    Chonglou, but you have to kill people.


    "Hum."


    "Chonglou, I didn''t expect that you are a native of the garbage area."


    "There''s still a bit of courage."


    "Then I''ll make a good recovery."


    "I''ll really fight you."


    "I''ll show you what I can do."


    Eulogize cold hum to say.


    Quickly began to swallow a few pills to recover.


    Restore strength.


    Chonglou has allowed euyin to recover its strength.


    It''s Puyang and other people''s puzzlement.


    This kind of dangerous moment is a battle of life and death.


    Killing each other, of course, is the most convenient.


    In case of some change.


    Isn''t that more trouble.


    However, Shao Jie, Pu Yang and others are just anxious.


    Of course, they also hope that Chonglou will not play off.


    With the strength of Acura and the recovery of the injury.


    On his face, there was an excited and ferocious smile.

 C2572

    Half an hour.


    Chonglou is really waiting for half an hour.


    This half an hour.


    Euyin''s injury and Xuanli completely recovered.


    Just, on his face, still have the blood stain that heavy building that punch hits.


    A sad sneer on his face.


    Euloging directly full of blood resurrected and collapsed.


    "Chonglou."


    "Now it''s up to you to fight me."


    Eulogize a face to laugh of say.


    The terrible Xuanli fluctuation on the body, the operation of Zhuanyin Gong.


    The breath of eulogizing the whole body has reached the freezing point.


    It''s full of danger.


    "Are you ready?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Chonglou."


    "I''m back to full strength now."


    "There''s no way you can compete with me in front of me."


    "Now."


    "Be ready to die."


    Eusing said with a sneer.


    "Don''t worry."


    "You''re dead."


    "You have so many women."


    "I''ll take care of you."


    "You can rest assured."


    "My practice can take good care of them."


    "What''s more, they will be the cauldrons of my cultivation."


    "For me."


    Euyin said with a laugh.


    "Poof..."


    This is what I just said.


    There was another gush of blood.


    Chonglou does not know when, a punch hit the chest of euyin.


    It''s the same as the first time I was beaten to death by Chonglou.


    This second time, there is still no sign.


    He was hit on the chest with a fist from Chonglou.


    The fist is like a sandbag after Chonglou displays the blood spirit pattern.


    Euloging''s chest was dented.


    The goods are still mocking.


    In the twinkling of an eye, I lost half my life.


    "Boom..."


    The fist strength is transmitted in the body of eulogizing.


    Terrible strength, this time directly let euyin roll out 20 meters.


    It hit the pillar of the air transport opportunity, and then it stopped.


    One punch.


    Eulogizing became the state of depression just before the treatment of the injury.


    "You."


    "You bastard."


    "You attacked me again."


    Sing and roar in anger.


    His mouth was still mocking, so he was beaten half dead by Chonglou.


    Eulogizing is almost mad.


    "Sneak attack?"


    "Didn''t you tell me you were ready?"


    "The leader of zhutiange."


    "One sneak attack."


    "This is the second time."


    "I said hello in advance."


    "You can''t even react."


    "You seem to be wasting my time."


    The double tower looked heavy.


    My eyes are full of killing.


    "Chonglou."


    "You, you want to kill me?"


    "I''ll tell you."


    "If you kill me."


    "You will die."


    "Your woman, will be more miserable abuse."


    "Ah..."


    Eulogizing mouth, issued a vicious curse.


    But the next moment, the mouth of the goods, again issued a scream.


    The whole body straight shivering eulogize.


    He was directly caught by the source array arm of Chonglou.


    "Say that to me at this time?"


    "Are you sure there''s something wrong with your mind?"


    "In this holy land."


    "If I kill you, zhutiange, what can I do?"


    The sound of the tower is cold.


    "No


    "No..."


    "You can''t kill me."


    "Don''t..."


    Eulogizing mouth, issued a final scream.


    His voice, completely gone.


    The breath of eulogizing disappears completely.


    The rest of the people in Zhutian Pavilion changed their faces.


    "Run."


    Zhu Zhi and others, who originally followed the eulogy, had fear in their eyes.


    Seeing that euyin was killed, he immediately wanted to escape.


    "In time?"


    "Really think, I let euyin recover Xuanli, treat the injury."


    "Waiting for him to play?"Chonglou sneers.


    It''s a huge formation, spreading rapidly.


    Directly will want to escape Zhu Zhi and others, all wrapped up.

 C2573

    "Ah..."


    Screams came one after another.


    Some didn''t even scream.


    It was burned into nothingness by the strange flame of the big array of spiritual light.


    Hundreds of people were suddenly reduced to ashes.


    This kind of weird means makes people feel creepy.


    "Well, it''s settled."


    Chonglou gave a ring finger.


    The array disappeared in an instant.


    The dangerous smell of Chonglou also dissipates in the invisible.


    At this moment, Chonglou is no different from ordinary martial arts.


    But now people are looking at Chonglou.


    Will think of eulogizing was killed, and the moment more than 100 people died without a trace of the picture.


    Those pictures caused too shocking scenes.


    "Boss."


    "So long no see."


    "We are still so far behind you."


    Lai enemy country says helplessly to Chonglou.


    "The gap between us is not as big as you think."


    "It''s just a special use of array."


    "These guys were killed just because they were scared."


    "I don''t know how to fight for a while."


    "If you really know how to deal with it."


    "My skill is not necessarily strong."


    Chonglou shook his head and said.


    The dark ice fire of Chonglou kills people, cooperating with the strange source array.


    It''s really shocking.


    But the subtlety is not too powerful.


    "Boss."


    "That said."


    "It''s still too scary for you to do that."


    "We can''t learn."


    Lai shook his head and flattered deliberately.


    "You little boy."


    "The injury should be recovered quickly."


    "I was dying just now."


    Chonglou said with a glance.


    "Hey, hey."


    "Boss."


    "With you coming, I''m sure I won''t die."


    "I have nothing to worry about with you."


    Lai said cheerfully, his face doesn''t matter.


    "It seems that your constitution of swallowing clam has degenerated a little."


    "Blood seems to be getting weaker."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chonglou took a good look at the changes of Lai''s body.


    Can''t help eyebrow tiny wrinkly ask a way.


    "Boss."


    "I had some accidents here."


    I don''t know what to say.


    "Big brother Chonglou."


    "It''s for xing''er and me to depend on the enemy."


    Yang Jing eyes slightly red mouth said.


    It depends on the physical abnormality of the enemy country.


    It''s because of taking care of Yang Jing and Shen Xing.


    Chonglou glances at Yang Jing and Chen Xing.


    He nodded slightly.


    "This boy, he used his own blood to help you improve your qualifications."


    "Poor as it is to rely on the enemy."


    "However, the effect is not bad, this boy is also intentional."


    Chonglou nodded.


    Although the enemy almost killed himself.


    However, his actions are excusable.


    Chonglou didn''t blame him either.


    It depends on the enemy''s move.


    It also shows that he loves Yang Jing and Chen Xing deeply.


    Otherwise, such a huge sacrifice would not have been made.


    "Boss."


    "I want to be like you."


    "With the people you like."


    On the contrary, they don''t want Yang Jing and Chen Xing to blame themselves too much.


    "Well, it''s a man."


    "I know that responsibility."


    "Not bad."


    "But you have a body."


    "I don''t know. Pay more attention."


    "It''s a bit dangerous to force the separation of blood vessels in this way."


    Chonglou reprimanded.


    However, the overall praise is still on the enemy''s side.


    "Boss."


    "I thought of you."


    "Even if there is a problem, boss, you will help."


    "Boss, I''m troubling you again."


    Lai said with a smile.

 C2574

    "You have to find a way to recover the power of your blood."


    Chonglou carefully looked at the body of Lai''s enemy.


    He said with a serious face.


    "Boss."


    "It''s OK."


    "I''ll be able to recover in a while."


    Lai said with an indifferent face.


    "It''s nothing?"


    "If you don''t find a way to solve it."


    "You can''t go on with this holy land."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    Because of the enemy''s continued swallowing of the clam, it can be sustained.


    But this kind of hard support will not have any good results.


    If it goes on like this, it will do great harm to him.


    "First of all, I got the chance of air transportation here."


    "I''ll solve your blood problem later."


    Chonglou said solemnly.


    "All right, boss."


    Lai Diguo nodded.


    "Elder martial brother Shaojie, elder martial brother Puyang."


    "This is my eldest building."


    "He belongs to the God of light."


    Lai said to the people of Tianjian sect and Wanshou sect.


    "Boss, it''s in the hands of the two elder martial brothers that the luck here is a treasure."


    "Thanks to you in time this time."


    "Otherwise, not only my life will be lost, but also my luck here."


    Rely on the enemy country to face the tower again.


    "Brother Chonglou, thank you for your help."


    Shaojie and Puyang said gratefully.


    However, when Chonglou said about the luck here, they were a little reluctant for a while.


    "You should get the chance of luck."


    "I''m afraid there will be some trouble when the others come later."


    Chonglou light said.


    For Shao Jie and Puyang, the fifth-class chance of air transportation is not a small chance.


    The tianjianzong and the wuzhe of wanwumen didn''t want to give it to others.


    Even if Chonglou saves Lai''s enemy.


    For Shao Jie et al.


    Chonglou is no different from the eulogizing just now.


    It''s just that Chonglou won''t do it.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "Thanks to you, we can continue to gain such opportunities."


    "It''s up to you to allocate the fifth class opportunities here."


    Shao Jie said quickly.


    Although a little reluctant to share the opportunity with Chonglou.


    But Shao Jie and others are not fools.


    If it wasn''t for Chonglou, they would be dead.


    What''s more.


    If Chonglou wants to monopolize the opportunity here, they won''t get a cent.


    Right now, Shao Jie takes the initiative to let Chonglou distribute.


    In this way, it is the wisest choice.


    First, you can save face.


    Second, we can make Chonglou think about it.


    After all, Shao Jie is already in front of the ceremony.


    If Chonglou wants to take it alone, it''s a bit unreasonable.


    Shao Jie is a bit smart.


    "The luck here is yours."


    "I won''t assign it."


    "We don''t have to allocate."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    The fifth class air transportation opportunity is the top air transportation opportunity for Chonglou.


    It''s a little tempting.


    But for Chonglou.


    He really didn''t want to rob Shaojie and others.


    It''s not interesting.


    "Boss, let''s go straight."


    Lai said again.


    Following Shao Jie and others is just to protect the safety of Yang Jing and Chen Xing.


    Now, when we meet Chonglou, we don''t want to be together with Shao Jie and others.


    "Well."


    "Find a place to rest first."


    "Take care of your injuries."


    Chonglou said to Lai enemy country, Shen Feng and Han Jian.


    All three of them were seriously injured.


    This trial, the strength of the three is very reluctantly.


    Almost always.


    Although the strength has also been greatly improved.


    But in the three people''s bodies, they all had hidden diseases.

 C2575

    Chonglou, Lai Jiguo and others leave directly.


    And Shaojie, Puyang, they are separated.


    "Puyang."


    "So they left the tower?"


    Shao Jie asked with some doubts.


    He''s in charge of the fifth class of the sensing treasures of air transportation here.


    Of course, Shao Jie doesn''t want too many people to share this opportunity.


    After all, the sensing treasure of opportunity is a key.


    It directly means that this place belongs to Shaojie.


    What Shao Jie said just now directly meant to test Chonglou.


    Chonglou suddenly left. He didn''t care about the luck of the fifth class. Shao Jie was not only a little uncomfortable.


    In his heart, there was a feeling of being underestimated by Chonglou.


    "Shao Jie."


    "There''s something wrong with what you said just now."


    "The Chonglou is very powerful. It doesn''t care about the ruins of Qi Yun at present."


    "If you had spoken more gently."


    "He''s with us."


    "With his fighting power, we could have gained more opportunities for luck."


    Pu Yang shook his head.


    A little sigh said.


    "The strength of that tower is really strong."


    "But even if we follow him, can we get more chances of luck?"


    "If he really gets other lucky opportunities, he will definitely give them to his women and friends first."


    "We''ll share some of the leftovers."


    "It''s better that they''re gone."


    Shao jieleng said.


    "Get the chance to move quickly."


    "Let''s improve first."


    "The rest, don''t worry about it."


    Shao jieleng said again.


    Chonglou and others found a safe place.


    Stop and rest.


    Of course, the most important thing is the injury of the enemy, Han Jian and Shen Feng.


    Three people''s injuries, a little serious.


    "You three, it''s like this."


    "What happened?"


    Chonglou frowned and said to the three people.


    "Boss."


    "We have a bit of bad luck."


    "A lot of difficult things have happened."


    Lai said with an embarrassed smile.


    "I want to catch up with you."


    "We have to work hard."


    "I just didn''t expect that there were too many crises in the holy land."


    "I almost lost my life a few times."


    Shen Feng shook his head helplessly.


    "Chonglou."


    "More than half a year."


    "The gap between us and you is getting bigger and bigger."


    "It''s quite clear."


    "But the real strength is much worse."


    Cold sword also helplessly shook his head.


    "You three."


    "Don''t flatter me."


    "I want to get rid of your injuries."


    "This is not the way."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    "Boss."


    "I''m afraid it will take a long time to recover from our injury."


    "Make do with it now."


    "Go ahead and get the chance to move."


    Rely on the enemy''s company.


    He''s very aware of his injury.


    In order to let Yang Jing and Shen Xing keep up with the pace of cultivation.


    It''s up to the enemy country to separate its own blood.


    The loss of body is enormous.


    Now if we really want to recover.


    It''s going to take a year and a half to have a rest.


    If you really cultivate yourself, then the holy land is over.


    "If you really make do with it as you say."


    "There''s nothing to do with you in this holy land."


    "It would be a pity to miss such an opportunity."


    "I''m here."


    "Your injury is nothing."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    "Refine this."


    In the hands of Chonglou.


    Three drops of blood, with golden light patterns, fly in from the hands of the tower.


    "Boss."


    "What''s this?"


    Looking at the three drops of blood flowing by the golden light pattern, all three of Lai''s enemies were wide eyed.


    "Whatever it is."


    "Just absorb refining."


    Chonglou said solemnly.

 C2576

    Three days later.


    In the valley where they rest.


    The figure of Chonglou suddenly appeared.


    "Husband, you are back at last."


    "All right."


    See Chonglou appear back.


    Shangguan binger said excitedly.


    Lai enemy country, Shen Feng and Han Jian are recovering their cultivation.


    Chonglou then told the girls to go around and explore the situation.


    This is three days.


    The three days of separation have worried many women.


    The holy land is full of danger.


    Chonglou runs around alone like this, which worries Shangguan binger''s girls.


    "I''m fine."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    "Depending on the enemy, have they finished refining?"


    Chonglou asked.


    "Big brother Chonglou."


    "Their brother, they are still recovering."


    Shen Xinglian is busy.


    "They are not in any danger, are they?"


    "All three of them vomited blood yesterday."


    "Besides, the smell is too dangerous."


    Yang Jing is also worried.


    The three refined the blood of the demon God, although it was diluted by Chonglou.


    But those forces are still too strong.


    The breath of the three.


    But the girls turned pale with fear.


    Shen Xing and Yang Jing are most worried.


    "Don''t worry."


    "It''s going to be OK."


    "After all, it''s going to be fine, and it''s going to have big benefits."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    When the voice of Chonglou just fell.


    Three strong breath, directly skyrocketing.


    The most powerful breath is the physique of swallowing clam in the enemy country.


    That swallow the sky god clam empty shadow, directly appeared the heaven and earth vision.


    The body shape of the cold sword is transformed into a stele of the cold ice sword, which shocks the heaven and earth.


    Shen Feng''s body shape turned into two swords, a light sword and an epee.


    Three people inside, as if something, and then awakened in general.


    It is clear that only the saint''s strength of five turns or so, but the burst of breath.


    It reached the peak of the eight turns of the saint.


    "That''s great."


    Lai cried out excitedly.


    The body crackles like peas.


    Three days.


    The physical damage of the clam disappeared.


    What''s more, direct reply and even promotion.


    Shen Feng and Han Jian.


    Also from the sickly appearance, direct recovery.


    "It seems."


    "You three got a good harvest."


    Chonglou I do not know when floated to the three side, smiling at the three said.


    "Boss."


    "I love you so much."


    Lai said excitedly.


    "Get out of the way."


    "I don''t like men."


    "Your boss, I have a wife."


    Chonglou white depends on the enemy country.


    This makes Shangguan binger''s girls blush.


    Yang Jing and Shen Xing are also a little speechless.


    The second daughter has a sense of awe for Chonglou.


    But Chonglou this kind of playful move, let Yangjing and Chenxing also a little helpless.


    On the contrary, they think that relying on the enemy country is a kind of Chonglou religion.


    "Boss."


    "What do you want us to refine?"


    Lai did not continue to joke, but asked curiously.


    "A special kind of blood."


    "I''ll be able to help you for the time being anyway."


    "Now, it''s not about refining."


    "It took you three days."


    "These three days, we have to hurry back."


    Chonglou said to the three.


    "Boss."


    "Go ahead."


    "Now, I''m all right."


    Lai said excitedly.


    "Good."


    "Then I''ll go straight."


    "The first small goal of our meeting."


    "It could be a little dangerous."


    Chonglou said with a smile.

 C2577

    "Boss."


    "Is that true?"


    "Do you really have a chance to surpass the fifth level?"


    Lai enemy country and others heard the story of Chonglou, very excited said.


    The fifth class luck is a great opportunity for everyone.


    If more than five levels of air transport opportunities.


    What''s that concept?


    For all of us, isn''t that an amazing chance to impact the realm of the saints?


    "In the central part of Shengyun ancient land, there are more than five levels of Qi transportation opportunities."


    "It''s not unusual."


    "Mainly."


    "When the time comes, there will be fierce competition for opportunities."


    "Be careful of each other."


    Chonglou said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, boss."


    "If I had just seen you, I might not have been able to help."


    "Now, our three brothers have all recovered."


    "And there''s a lot of improvement."


    "This time, we''re going to have a big fight."


    Lai said excitedly.


    "Good."


    "It''s up to you to see if you''ve slacked off in half a year."


    Chonglou looked at Lai enemy country, Shen Feng and Han Jian.


    "Wives."


    "It''s time to act."


    Chonglou then said to Shangguan binger''s girls.


    In the beautiful eyes of all the women, the figure of Chonglou flashed out of the valley.


    A day later.


    Chonglou and others appeared in the periphery of a broken relic.


    Around the broken ruins, more and more warriors began to gather.


    There are at least three or five thousand of them.


    "Boss."


    "A lot of people."


    Lai''s eyes were on the alert.


    Because there are too many girls in Chonglou.


    It did immediately attract attention.


    "Don''t worry too much about your surroundings."


    "Keep going."


    The heavy building has a cold voice.


    Chonglou and others, continue to go deep into the broken ruins.


    This relic area.


    There are a lot of opportunities for air transportation.


    It''s just that most of them are second-class or third-class.


    At this level, there is almost no improvement for the warrior who has five or more turns of the saint.


    The strength of the warriors who enter the middle part of the ancient holy land is almost above the five turns of the Holy One.


    Of course, Yang Jing, Shen Xing''s second daughter was an accident.


    They were not qualified to take part in the trial of the holy land.


    If it wasn''t for the enemy''s blood power to enhance their strength.


    They are not going to join the trials of the holy land.


    But like Yang Jing, Shen Xing two women, such strength, after all, is a minority.


    Most people are stronger.


    Chonglou and others continued to go deep.


    Because that is more than the fifth class of air transport opportunity, in the center of the broken ruins.


    "Stop ahead."


    When Chonglou and others enter a narrow city road.


    It''s time to get inside the city.


    It was blocked by a group of people.


    However, it is not only the Chonglou that is blocked.


    There are many other warriors.


    "Shengyun tried in ancient places, but he didn''t say there was any place not allowed to go."


    "What do you want to do?"


    A young warrior who was stopped asked with a cold face.


    "There is really no place where you are not allowed to go in the ancient trials of Shengyun."


    "It''s just, inside the great city of ruins."


    "We don''t allow those who are too spicy to enter."


    "The Holy One is not allowed to enter after six turns."


    "Your strength is just Saint six turn intermediate."


    "Strength is too rubbish to enter."


    A group of people blocked in the ruins gate, a face of disdain said to the people outside the city.


    As soon as these words came out, the saint turned six times, and the intermediate warrior was furious.


    He wanted to go for it.


    But a group of people at the door, directly released a breath.


    That Saint six turn of martial arts person, direct facial expression big change.

 C2578

    The gate of the ruins.


    Controlled by a group of warriors.


    The clothes on these warriors are not the same.


    It is obvious that there are four forces occupying the city.


    What''s more.


    These four forces are all powerful.


    Their breath, on average, is about seven turns of the saint.


    Some of them even reached the eighth turn of the saints.


    Such strength.


    It makes the warrior in front of the ruins turn pale.


    I don''t dare to move forward at all.


    Chonglou saw such a scene and frowned slightly.


    This relic city was occupied by four forces.


    Two days ago, when Chonglou came here to explore, there was no one.


    Now, the relics of qi movement have been revealed.


    It seems to have been discovered.


    If so, Chonglou is even less likely to stop.


    The caretakers at the door.


    Of course, Chonglou is not afraid.


    "It''s just, inside the city of ruins."


    Chonglou felt the primary breath of the four saints.


    The strength of these four people is extremely powerful.


    "Hello."


    "What do you mean?"


    "You garbage can''t understand people?"


    "Holy six turn the garbage below the advanced level, get away."


    "No entering the city."


    See Chonglou unexpectedly took people to the door.


    The warrior guarding the gate said with disdain.


    "The beauties around you can go in."


    "But you can''t be such rubbish."


    See Chonglou is just the breath of the saint five turn, the guard of a face of disdain said.


    Chonglou is now the sixth turn of the saints. However, the breath of the sixth turn of the saints in Chonglou is not different from that of the eighth turn.


    It''s just that Chonglou cultivates the secret formula, but the other party can''t detect it.


    It''s a great feeling.


    Chonglou is indeed the garbage of the fifth turn of the saints.


    These gatekeepers, of course, despise Chonglou.


    Their eyes, however, stay on the Shangguan binger girls.


    "I''m not qualified to enter this rubbish?"


    Chonglou gave a sneer, and the figure flashed and directly appeared beside the man.


    "Boom."


    There was an explosion of terror.


    The figure of the man flew directly out of the ruins.


    Holy eight turn primary strength, was kicked by Chonglou.


    "Hello."


    "We can go in now."


    Chonglou said to others with a smile.


    "Sir."


    "You give me a hand to the warrior who enters the cloud holy land."


    "Isn''t it a little too much?"


    Another sage said in a deep voice.


    "Oh?"


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "It seems that you can only call me rubbish and tease my woman, but I can''t do it, can I?"


    Chonglou asked coldly.


    The cold air changed the face of the warrior.


    "It''s just that the dog''s eyes are low."


    "You can block the road here, you won''t let in."


    "Can''t I do it?"


    "If you think I insulted you, you can go to the cloud holy land."


    Chonglou said again.


    The words of Chonglou make the warrior who enters the cloud Holy Land pale.


    "Brother."


    "Your people can go in."


    At this time, another Saint eight turn junior warrior said.


    "That''s right."


    Chonglou doesn''t care about the gatekeepers.


    Directly with Shangguan bing''er and Lai Jiguo and others, into the ruins of the city.


    This is a big city.


    There are more than five levels of air transport opportunities.


    More than five levels of air transport opportunity, already has the martial arts rule form.


    The so-called martial arts rule form.


    It is the evolution form of all things in the world.


    Qi Yun chance is a kind of Wu Dao chance.


    Seize the heaven and earth to prove the way of saints.


    This is just a way to practice martial arts.

 C2579

    Chonglou and others entered the ruins of the city.


    Moreover, it directly entered the square outside the main hall of the city.


    This is on the square outside the main hall of the city.


    The four teams stood still.


    There are four teams, each with about 30 people.


    Although the number is not large, they are all saints.


    He is extremely powerful.


    See Chonglou and others enter here.


    The four teams were stunned.


    "What are they doing?"


    "I put in this kind of rubbish."


    A cloud volume robe man, see the tower, a disdainful face said.


    The pattern on the man''s clothes in Yunjuan robe looks like the man who just kicked off the tower.


    If Chonglou is right, it should be the warrior who enters the cloud holy land.


    "Li Yun."


    "So many beauties have come."


    "Isn''t that a good thing?"


    A face yellow thin man, a face excited to cloud volume robe man said.


    His eyes stay on Gong Yu and Nan Qingxuan''s daughters.


    The Yellow faced man had a strong look of excitement in his eyes.


    "Bingji."


    "I''ll get these beauties for you."


    "I''ll be lucky later."


    "How about you give me your share?"


    Cloud volume robe man Li Yun, said to the yellow man.


    "Li Yun."


    "More than five, with the rules of martial arts and Taoism form of Qi luck."


    "I won''t give it to you."


    "You should be well aware of the benefits of such opportunities."


    Bingji said coldly.


    "And."


    "I want to have beautiful women."


    "Why should you do it?"


    Bingji has a sneer on his face.


    "Boy."


    "Get out of here."


    Bingji roars directly at Chonglou.


    His holy nine turn primary pressure, directly burst out.


    I want to scare the fifth turn garbage of Chonglou.


    Then by the way, I took the woman beside Chonglou.


    The holy one turns nine times, and the primary authority comes out.


    Zhu Yun, Nan Qingxuan and other girls, who are slightly weaker, all feel great pressure.


    Shen Xing and Yang Jing''s second daughter are also suffering.


    But for a moment.


    The whole body of the building directly supports a protective boundary.


    It''s directly separated from all the pressure.


    "Break it for me."


    Bingji roared again.


    His yellow face suddenly turned a little more bloody, obviously with some strength.


    Want to directly use coercion to break the barrier of Chonglou.


    Further intimidate Chonglou.


    However.


    Bingji''s coercion did not succeed.


    We didn''t break the barrier of Chonglou.


    What''s more shocking to Bingji is that.


    His nine turn of the saint''s pressure, even to Chonglou this five turn of the saint''s garbage has no effect.


    This can''t help but make Bingji a little incredible.


    Even a little suspicious of life.


    It''s not just Bingji.


    Li Yun, as well as the other two saints in the holy land, all expressed shock.


    Everyone present is very clear.


    Although Bing Ji looks sick, his strength is not fake.


    With Bingji''s strength, you can kill the tower of the five turns of the saints.


    But Chonglou was not only not killed.


    And protect others.


    "Yelling and barking like a monkey."


    "What are you doing?"


    At this time, Lai Jiguo, who was beside Chonglou, stood up and said.


    Although Bingji''s strength is the saint nine turn primary.


    However, it was due to the recovery of the physique of the clam.


    He wants to use his hands.


    If you really go all out, it''s 90% certain that the enemy will defeat the other side.


    It''s up to the enemy to speak.


    Bingji is a monkey.


    Bingji''s look was even more gloomy and cold.

 C2580

    "Asshole."


    "How dare you say I''m a monkey?"


    "I will kill you."


    Bingji''s face was angry. His yellow face turned angry red now.


    The killing intention in the eyes is full of anger.


    "It''s all creaking and screaming."


    "Yelling at my boss."


    "You''re not a monkey, what are you?"


    The uprising was based on the green and golden light of the enemy country.


    The physical pressure of the clam comes directly from the enemy.


    "What a powerful blood Constitution!"


    See the breath of Lai enemy country.


    The other three low-level saints were all slightly awe inspiring.


    Relying on the blood pressure of the enemy, people are afraid.


    Bingji is in a dilemma.


    "Relying on the blood and physical strength, what can we do?"


    "The garbage power of Saint wuzhuan."


    "Don''t make me kill you."


    Bingji said angrily.


    "I''ll force you, so what?"


    Depending on the enemy country, Xuanli explodes.


    The whole person, like a shell, directly hit the past.


    Cyan gold swallow God clam Xuanli.


    Burst out a very overbearing attraction.


    One punch.


    Bingji''s face is under control.


    "How could it be?"


    Bingji looks unbelievable.


    He''s unimaginable.


    It is obvious that Lai''s enemy country is the saint of wuzhuan, which is far from him.


    However, Lai''s enemy country was able to compete with him directly.


    Moreover, relying on the enemy''s fist, Bingji felt dangerous oppression.


    Under one punch, Bingji''s figure was shocked back more than ten steps.


    "Want to kill my boss and rob my boss''s woman?"


    "Hum."


    "To die."


    Rely on the enemy''s efforts to stimulate the whole body of cyan gold light.


    Behind him, the empty shadow of swallowing the heavenly clam is directly solidified.


    This kind of moment, depending on the strength of the enemy country, soared to a limit.


    "Boom."


    Swallowing the heavenly clam.


    Bingji''s chest is stuffy.


    A mouthful of blood.


    Bingji''s figure, like a broken kite, was directly bombed by the enemy.


    Bingji is very angry.


    His strength is the saint nine turn primary.


    This kind of strength, in the whole relic City, is absolutely invincible.


    There are only three people present who can compare with him.


    But the other three can''t beat him at all.


    It''s a draw at most.


    What''s depressing about Bingji, however.


    A group of people who suddenly appeared could even threaten him.


    What makes Bingji even more depressed is that.


    The strength of this group of people, obviously, is so weak that they can easily be crushed to death.


    But it''s such a weak fighter.


    He was directly abused as a weak chicken.


    It depends on the garbage power of a saint in the enemy country.


    Three or two punches make Bingji have no backhand power.


    And he was directly hit seriously and vomited blood.


    "Asshole, you''re lying too much."


    Bingji was hit by Lai''s enemy and vomited blood.


    But Lai did not want to let him go.


    The fist burst out and hit Bingji again.


    Bingji was even more irritated at this moment.


    "Too much deception?"


    "When you yell to kill my boss and rob my boss woman."


    "But I thought there would be now."


    "Die for me."


    Rely on the power of the enemy country to swallow the clam of heaven to burst out.


    That cyan gold overbearing Xuanli, instantly shrouded Bingji.


    Feel the fear of death.


    Bingji also broke out all its strength.


    "Boom."


    Two mysterious forces burst and reverberated.


    Two figures fly out at the same time.


    The enemy''s mouth overflowed with blood.


    On the other hand, Bingji is totally miserable at the moment.


    It''s terrible.

 C2581

    Bingji is in a terrible situation, and his whole body is dripping with blood.


    Relying on the blow of the enemy, he could hardly bear the power of the outbreak.


    Although he finally took the punch, he took it.


    However, Bingji was seriously injured by Lai''s enemy country and completely lost his fighting power.


    Bingji''s face is hard to accept.


    His strength is nine turns of the saints, only one step away, which is the realm of the saints.


    He is very proud of his natural strength.


    But now.


    A saint five turn of Lai enemy country, even almost killed him.


    Bingji, with a face full of vegetables, has fear in his eyes.


    "Asshole."


    "We''ll see."


    Bingji roared angrily.


    Straight away with the injured body.


    Bingji escaped.


    Lai did not pursue the enemy.


    After all, Bingji has the power to fight to death.


    Besides, there are many experts in Bingji.


    If you really fight hard, it will be a headache for the enemy.


    I just had a collision with Bingji.


    It also depends on the consumption of enemy countries.


    After all, it is still too weak to rely on the real strength of the enemy country.


    He was able to break out such fighting power, most of which depended on the physical strength of swallowing clam.


    "Bingji was beaten away."


    Bingji ran away. The other three fighters were a little incredible.


    "A few."


    "Here."


    "I''m taken in by my boss."


    "So."


    "I want you to leave."


    Lai said with an arrogant face.


    Blood and physical fitness recovered.


    It depends on the strength of the enemy.


    What''s more, there are important buildings.


    Relying on the enemy''s goods is also more confident.


    I''ve got a lot of guts.


    Chonglou, they are here to get the chance of air transportation.


    It''s impossible to give the chance to others.


    Rely on the enemy country and drive people out directly and arrogantly.


    "Sir."


    "It''s a bit too much for you to want to monopolize the luck here."


    "Although you are very strong."


    "But we have more people than you."


    "If the three of us work together."


    "You will never get a good result."


    Li Yun, who entered the cloud holy land, said coldly to Lai''s enemy country.


    The other two holy nine turn of the warrior, is also a face angry said.


    Lai''s enemies were so arrogant that they wanted to drive them away.


    It''s an insult to them.


    "You keep people out of the ruins."


    "Don''t you also want to monopolize the opportunity here?"


    "Now tell me all this crap."


    "It doesn''t make any sense."


    "If you don''t want to leave."


    "Let''s join hands."


    "I''d like to try."


    "The new move I just developed."


    Lai said coldly.


    Depending on the enemy''s body, the body suddenly changes in shape.


    That kind of breath, full of strange danger.


    Depending on the enemy country, he directly threatened to take one three.


    The other three were naturally annoyed.


    For the three, they were insulted.


    "You want to die."


    "The three of us will help you directly."


    Li Yun said angrily.


    It''s about uniting with the other two people to fight against the enemy.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Yun and others wanted to do it.


    But at their feet, suddenly appeared the source of the grain spirit seal.


    They are not unfamiliar with what this is.


    "Array?"


    See the array pattern under your feet.


    Li Yun and others were shocked.


    "Think three dozen one, still say so fresh and refined."


    "You guys are a little shameless."


    "One more chance for you."


    "Get out of here."


    "Otherwise, die."


    Chonglou said coldly.


    The fluctuation of array appears.


    Li Yun and others immediately changed their faces.

 C2582

    "Hum."


    "We''ll see."


    Li Yun, who enters the cloud holy land, looks angry.


    Just take people back.


    Li Yun, two teams of Bingji retreat.


    The other two teams are also unwilling to retreat.


    There are more than five kinds of opportunities in this relic city.


    This is to make them unwilling to leave.


    But it''s impossible not to leave.


    Under this threat, Li Yun and others can only leave bitterly.


    "Boss."


    "Those guys have run away."


    Lai said with a laugh.


    "Well."


    "I''ll set up a protective array here."


    "Get ready."


    "Air transport opportunities above the fifth class."


    "It''s enough for us to improve a lot."


    Chonglou said to the crowd.


    "All right."


    Lai Diguo nodded.


    It''s as if we''re back to the moment when we got the chance together.


    At this moment, Lai is very happy.


    More than five air transport opportunities.


    It''s also the first time for Chonglou and others to obtain it.


    It''s more than a fifth class chance.


    Not very often.


    Moreover, they have just driven away Bingji, Li Yun and others.


    Now it''s beyond the fifth grade.


    It''s all for them.


    "Get up!"


    With the heavy building a big drink.


    The main hall of the city, which was originally forbidden by the border.


    There''s a weird side to it.


    On the one hand, it''s amazing.


    Appeared on the main hall of the city.


    "Gee."


    "What is that?"


    "What''s the chance?"


    "Doesn''t it mean there''s a chance of air transportation beyond the fifth class?"


    Shangguan binger asked with a puzzled look on her face.


    "That''s a wonderful opportunity."


    "The chance of the sixth grade primary air transport."


    Chonglou said directly.


    "What?"


    "Boss, what''s the chance


    Lai''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    In the eyes of the public, it seems to be an ordinary sacred treasure.


    But Chonglou is said to be a lucky chance.


    It''s a shock.


    The chance of qi movement above the fifth grade is the incarnation of the rule form of martial arts.


    At present, this astonishing wood also shows that the chance of qi movement here is very special.


    But I can see.


    This kind of form is really a bit surprising.


    At first glance, Chonglou didn''t recognize the chance of Qi Yun.


    That''s what the devil told me.


    "Go."


    "Absorb refining together."


    Chonglou said to the crowd.


    The sixth grade primary air transport opportunity.


    It can be absorbed by 50 people at the same time.


    And everyone can get the same benefits.


    This kind of luck belongs to the regular form of martial arts.


    It''s one of the rules of heaven and earth.


    It needs to be absorbed and understood by the warrior.


    Everyone''s perception of absorption is different.


    What will happen if Paris and others absorb it.


    I can only look at myself.


    After the layout of the source array, Chonglou is not afraid of harassment.


    People directly began to absorb the six primary Qi luck.


    It takes a little time to absorb the air transport opportunity.


    On the contrary, the higher the chance of air transportation, the shorter the absorption time.


    These are the six primary air transport opportunities.


    They were absorbed and refined in half a day.


    After everyone finished refining.


    The most powerful are Shangguan binger and Wuxue.


    Both of the two girls have reached the ninth turn of the saint.


    Nan Qingxuan, Zhu Yun, tao yao, Fu Xier, Tai Shumin, and Gong Yu are the saints of the eighth turn.


    Little fox is a saint.


    Han Jian and Shen Feng are the seven turn intermediate of saints.


    Lai enemy country and Chonglou are both saints.


    They are both strong in blood and constitution.


    But it''s getting slower and slower.


    For the higher the ascent, the greater the energy required.


    Shen Xing, Yang Jing''s second daughter, is also promoted to the saint six turn primary.

 C2583

    The sixth grade saints have chance to finish refining.


    The strength of Chonglou and others has been greatly improved.


    Especially the women''s promotion is the most obvious.


    Although Shen Xing and Yang Jing are only promoted to the sixth turn of the saint.


    But when I saw the second daughter, she was at the level of the saint.


    What''s more, it''s up to the enemy country to help the second daughter to be promoted.


    To be sure, Yang Jing and Chen Xing''s two daughters are even more powerful.


    Now that''s the upgrade.


    No doubt let two women''s strength more stable.


    As for Shangguan binger''s women, their strength is completely improved.


    The current upgrading can make up for the pace of catching up with Chonglou.


    "Boss."


    "This is the sixth chance."


    "That''s great."


    "A month ago, we worked hard to get a chance of luck. We didn''t get much promotion at all."


    Lai said excitedly.


    There''s a sense of snot and tears.


    "The sixth chance."


    "It''s not the whole of the holy land."


    "This is the ancient trial of the holy luck."


    "Our ultimate goal is the realm of the saints."


    "It''s not luck."


    "Take a break."


    "Keep looking for opportunities for air transportation."


    "After fighting for a month, everyone''s strength will be promoted to the ninth turn of saints."


    "But there''s a lot more to come."


    Chonglou said solemnly.


    The improvement of the sixth class air transport opportunity is good.


    But it''s not enough.


    The most important thing in this holy land is the saints.


    "Don''t worry, boss."


    "This month."


    "We will be able to reach the ninth turn of the saint."


    Lai Diguo patted his chest and nodded.


    After the rest of Chonglou and others.


    Find another holy opportunity again.


    And Chonglou''s goal is just to upgrade directly to the level above the sixth level.


    Ordinary fifth class air transport opportunities have been unable to satisfy them.


    Chonglou now their strength, even if it is to obtain the opportunity of the fifth class gas refining.


    In fact, it can''t improve much strength.


    It would be a waste of more time to forcibly obtain the opportunity of the fifth class air transportation.


    Instead of wasting time.


    It''s better to look for a higher level of luck.


    Time flies.


    A month will soon pass.


    The strength of Chonglou and others soared again.


    Shangguan binger''s women really promoted their strength to the intermediate level of the Saint jiuzhuan.


    Even the weakest Shen Xing and Yang Jing are promoted to the eighth turn of the saint.


    Han Jian and Shen Feng come from behind and break through to the saint nine turn high level.


    On the contrary, Chonglou and relying on the enemy countries are the slowest to improve.


    Both of them guessed the eight turns of the saint.


    This is also a price for the power of blood and the complexity of cultivation.


    In the central part of Shengyun ancient land,


    people from Chonglou came to the seaside of the central area.


    Across the sea.


    This is the central area of the ancient land of Saint luck.


    I just want to go through the sea.


    It''s not easy.


    This sea has countless narrow island roads.


    Dense roads, no one knows where to go.


    According to the information obtained by Chonglou.


    This area is called the lost sea way.


    If you are not careful, you will be lost on thousands of sea lanes.


    And once lost, it''s a dead end.


    But I want to continue the trial of the holy land.


    Everyone has to go on at risk.


    Because on the opposite side of the Seaway, there is a chance to really become a saint.


    The holy way and the opportunity of Qi transportation.


    That''s what countless warriors dream of.


    Even if the road is full of danger.


    But no one gave up and retreated.

 C2584

    Lost in front of the sea.


    More and more fighters began to gather.


    The warrior who participated in the ancient land trial of Shengyun.


    As far as Chonglou is concerned, there are tens of millions of people in the ancient city of Shengyun.


    The exaggerated number of tens of millions of people is really frightening.


    But I can go to the present.


    There are not many people who insist on two months.


    Thousands of people, two months of elections.


    It''s been ten to seven or eight.


    Even a little more.


    After all.


    The warrior who can walk to the lost sea road.


    Strength can reach the saint about nine turns.


    Only with this strength can we be qualified to attack the realm of saints.


    Even Chonglou found.


    There have been fluctuations in the breath of the land of the saints.


    Although some have broken through the saints.


    But it didn''t finish the last step of the saints.


    The land of the saints.


    Xuanli and soul force break through the realm of the saints and experience the body of thunder.


    This is the saint in a broad sense.


    But there is no incarnation of the saint.


    That''s not the real saint.


    Step into the realm of saints, cultivate the mysterious power of saints, and break through the soul of saints.


    All these are quite easy for those who really step into the saint.


    But it''s very difficult to cultivate the incarnation of the saint.


    Because the incarnation of the Holy One, there is no limit.


    There is no limit, which means that the incarnations of saints who can be cultivated will be more powerful one by one.


    The warrior pursues powerful martial arts.


    Everyone wants to cultivate a powerful incarnation of the saint.


    In this way, we can be more powerful than others.


    Only in this way can we go further on the road of the saints.


    However, the saint incarnation wants to practice very strongly, so the demand conditions are extremely harsh.


    The rare chance of heaven and earth.


    There are all kinds of special spiritual treasures.


    Or the understanding of the rules of heaven and earth.


    All kinds of top God King inheritance and understanding.


    In this way, the incarnation of the saint will be the most powerful.


    But I want to put all these things together.


    It''s not that difficult.


    If you really want to cultivate a satisfied incarnation of the saint, it''s not as simple as you think.


    Many people break through the realm of the saints.


    The urgent need to cultivate the incarnation of the saint is also due to the limitation of the rules of the saint.


    This is the road that all warriors must take.


    Lost in the sea.


    Chonglou didn''t feel those people of Guangming Shenzong, especially Yan Ruyu and others.


    It''s a ring of light.


    It stretches thousands of miles.


    It''s normal not to feel Yan Ruyu and others.


    After all, it''s too big here.


    Although did not meet Yan Ruyu and others, but still met acquaintances.


    "Master Chonglou, what a coincidence."


    Bingyan Holy Land saint, Chanjuan a smile on the face of the heavy building to say hello.


    There are many people in Bingyan holy land.


    However, the male warrior in Bingyan Holy Land didn''t look very good when he saw the Chonglou.


    Like looking at the enemy at the same time, guard against the tower.


    "Chanjuan saint."


    "Long time no see."


    "Your strength has half stepped into the realm of the saints."


    "Congratulations."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    This Chan Juan''s strength, only one step short, can break through the realm of saints.


    It''s very strong indeed.


    "Mr. Chonglou, I''m wrong."


    "Chan Juan is just lucky."


    "It''s you."


    "You have gained a lot."


    "I remember that there was a big gap between us at that time."


    "I didn''t expect that chonglougongzi would let many of your friends upgrade to such strength."


    Chan Juan very exclaimed.

 C2585

    Chanjuan meets Chonglou again.


    The eyes were full of shock.


    Two months ago, Chonglou was just the fifth turn of the saints.


    But now Chonglou is the eighth turn of the saint.


    Two months ago, Chan Juan was the peak of nine turns of the saint.


    It''s normal to be able to reach the semi holy state now.


    But their promotion is not normal.


    Chonglou has been upgraded three times, which is not very high.


    But what shocked Chanjuan was.


    The women around Chonglou, everyone''s strength, is promoted to the Saint jiuzhuan.


    You know, two months ago, she talked to the girls for a while.


    At that time, Shangguan binger was a little stronger.


    But now, Shangguan binger is almost half saint.


    Moreover, all the other women were promoted directly from the four turns of the saint to the nine turns of the saint.


    There''s a lot of catching up with her.


    This kind of promotion is too exaggerated.


    Chan Juan was shocked.


    "Chan Juan, the saint''s daughter, praised me."


    "In the past two months, we have all been lucky to have such a promotion."


    "Compared with Chanjuan, we are not worth mentioning at all."


    Chonglou shook his head with a smile.


    "Ha ha."


    "You know a little bit about yourself."


    The soul of Lingxiao in the holy land of the extreme hell, his voice, rings in the side.


    Lingxiao spirit and other warriors of the extreme hell holy land are also at the side of the lost sea road.


    Seeing Chonglou talking to Chanjuan, he was not happy.


    I haven''t seen you for two months. I see that the strength of Chonglou has improved.


    Lingxiao spirit frowned slightly.


    However, his strength is also a breakthrough to the semi holy realm.


    For Chonglou, the strength of the eight turns of saints, Lingxiao spirit is of course extremely disdainful.


    "It turned out to be the son of Lingxiao spirit."


    "The spirit of Lingxiao is very powerful."


    "It was a breakthrough to the semi holy realm."


    Paris light smile way.


    "Chonglou."


    "You''re a garbage native from the wild North."


    "I''ll warn you again."


    "Stay away from Chanjuan."


    "Otherwise, you may regret it."


    Lingxiao soul cold eyes said to the tower.


    Chonglou and Chanjuan talk, as long as say two, Lingxiao soul is very uncomfortable.


    It''s like I feel betrayed by my girl.


    He has a strong desire.


    "Lingxiao spirit son."


    "It seems that you have nothing to do with Chanjuan and me."


    Chonglou said in a cold voice.


    "Chan Juan is my girl."


    "You''re not qualified to have a relationship with her."


    "If you have that idea."


    "I''ll kill you directly."


    Lingxiao spirit, cold voice and way.


    "Lingxiao spirit son."


    "You scared me out of my wits."


    "It''s a pity."


    "I''m afraid of things, but she likes beautiful girls."


    "Beautiful women like Chanjuan."


    "If I could kiss her, I would die in her belly."


    Brother Chonglou said with a bad smile.


    As soon as these words came out, Lingxiao spirit''s look was extremely cold.


    "Master Chonglou."


    "Chan Juan hates the good sex."


    "If you do this, I may kill you."


    Chan Juan light cover red lips, a smile said.


    Chonglou''s words made Chanjuan a little angry.


    For Chanjuan, she knows that Chonglou is a joke.


    If it was an ordinary person, she would have killed it.


    But the joke of Chonglou was not so annoying to her.


    "Under the peony, it''s the wind and flow to be a ghost."


    "It''s better to die in the hands of Chanjuan than in the hands of Lingxiao spirit?"


    Another way to ponder over Chonglou.


    "Chonglou, you garbage native."


    "I think you really want to die."


    Lingxiao soul see Chonglou to flirt with Chanjuan, Su is a face angry.

 C2586

    "Lingxiao spirit son."


    "You are a bit overbearing."


    "Chan Juan, just say hello to me."


    "Not as you think."


    "And."


    "Lingxiao spirit Holy Son, your move."


    "It''s like Chanjuan is your woman."


    "You are a little strict in your management."


    Chonglou said jokingly.


    Lingxiao soul and Chanjuan, of course, have nothing to do with each other.


    It''s something a lot of people know.


    It''s just that Ling Xiao Po loves Chan Juan and wants Chan Juan very much.


    He will Chan Juan as his own woman, do not want to let other men.


    "Chan Juan is the woman of my soul."


    "I''ll be more strict. What''s the matter with your rubbish?"


    Lingxiao soul eyes cold voice said.


    The tone of banter in Chonglou is a little strange.


    Lingxiao spirit doesn''t start right away in the lost sea way.


    He will kill the tower.


    "Lingxiao spirit."


    "Please keep your mouth clean."


    "I have nothing to do with you."


    Lingxiao soul words, let Gongyu Xiumei micro Cu, words cold retort.


    "Chan Juan."


    "I mean it to you."


    "You should understand my love for you."


    "Be my woman."


    "In the future, you must be the hostess of the holy land."


    Lingxiao soul said with burning eyes.


    The identity of Lingxiao spirit is not ordinary.


    His father was the Lord of the holy land of the underworld.


    He is the proud disciple of the Supreme God.


    In the future, there will be opportunities to attack the kingdom of God.


    The family of Lingxiao spirit may become the ancient family of God in the future.


    Of course, that''s all possible.


    Because of such status, Lingxiao is extremely proud.


    Of course, he felt that Chanjuan should be his woman.


    He is such an excellent man that he is worthy of Chanjuan.


    But she was rejected by Chanjuan again.


    Ling Xiao''s soul is full of anger.


    "Lingxiao spirit, your daydream is ridiculous."


    "When you are in your Lingxiao family, your talent and strength are just ordinary."


    "It seems that none of your dozen brothers is worse than you."


    "Can you make me the hostess of the holy land of the underworld?"


    Chan Juan said sarcastically.


    Chan Juan''s sarcasm.


    Lingxiao spirit''s expression is very gloomy.


    Lingxiao spirit is Ling Xiao''s family. He is younger.


    Compared with his elder brother, his talent is not enough.


    But Lingxiao spirit has ambition.


    At the level of holy land, the competition is huge.


    Even the brothers and sisters of lingxiaopu thought that they were fighting against each other.


    His father is the Lord of the holy land.


    The education of children is also extremely cruel.


    The world of martial arts is bloody and cruel.


    It''s normal, too.


    Just, Chan Juan now will Lingxiao soul words to expose, and expose the underpants are not left.


    This is very uncomfortable for Lingxiao spirit.


    Lingxiaopu likes Chanjuan very much, but she just likes her appearance and beauty.


    As the saint of the ice burning holy land.


    Talent, strength and beauty, and called Double unique.


    Her beauty, her alluring temperament.


    Can make countless men prostrate under her skirt.


    But Chan Juan is too smart.


    She has a pair of eyes that can see through a man''s heart.


    Therefore, many men don''t like her being too smart, just want to treat her as a plaything.


    Lingxiao soul for Chan Juan can see through her heart, naturally is very unhappy.


    Lingxiao spirit swears.


    If there is a chance.


    He will teach Chanjuan well.


    Just let her be a woman.


    The woman he likes doesn''t need to be so smart.

 C2587

    "Chan Juan."


    "Whatever you say."


    "In this holy land, you will be my woman in the end."


    "I advise you to be my woman."


    "Otherwise, you may know that your man is good."


    Lingxiao spirit eyes cold again said.


    Chan Juan''s words, for Lingxiao soul, is undoubtedly a kind of provocation and insult.


    A woman dare to talk to him like this, even if she is his favorite.


    It doesn''t work either.


    "Lingxiao spirit."


    "I''ll correct you again."


    "I am not your woman."


    "Not in the past, and even less likely in the future."


    "I''m the man Chan Juan likes."


    "You are not qualified for the spirit of Lingxiao."


    "I won''t choose you, even if I marry the son of Chonglou as a concubine."


    "You''d better die that heart."


    Chan Juan cold voice and way.


    Chan Juan at the moment, the Paris pulled in.


    This is a bit unexpected for Chonglou.


    It''s just that Chan Juan said that.


    How to listen to Chonglou, how to feel strange.


    This woman, she''s taking herself for a gun.


    Although Chan Juan has a little curiosity about Chonglou.


    But she has no feelings for Chonglou.


    Besides, Chan Juan is very proud.


    As the saint of Bingyan holy land, her talent, strength and identity are unusual.


    The vision is also very high.


    There are so many girls around Chonglou, Chanjuan''s image of Chonglou is even better.


    It''s just that Chanjuan deliberately says this to Lingxiao spirit, which is a little strange.


    After Chan Juan''s words.


    Especially when it comes to marrying Chonglou as a concubine.


    The Lingxiao spirit on the opposite side directly broke out the idea of killing.


    The fluctuating semi holy breath vibrated.


    The warriors around them were scared to dodge.


    "Chan Juan."


    "Since you are going to marry this kind of rubbish and be a concubine."


    "Then I''ll kill him first."


    "I want him dead."


    In the hands of Lingxiao spirit, the symbolic Xuanli of Jiming holy land, the power of Yanming rises in an instant.


    This Lingxiao spirit is really a killer to the heavy building.


    Lingxiao spirit wants to fight against Chonglou.


    Chan Juan, on the contrary, stepped aside.


    Seems to want to see the two fight.


    "Bad woman."


    "That''s disgusting."


    See Chan Juan so, Chonglou elder brother suddenly a little depressed.


    It has always been he who molested women. Unexpectedly, now he was molested.


    Chonglou is depressed.


    But in the face of Lingxiao spirit, Chonglou has to be ready to start.


    But in this moment.


    A shock appeared in the lost seaway.


    Originally half immersed in the sea lost seaway.


    All of a sudden, it rose.


    The rising lost Seaway is like a cliff, towering like a cloud.


    The whole lost seaway climbed into the clouds.


    The gathering points of these lost sea lanes are like islands in the sky.


    It''s just the lost sea way.


    There seems to be more danger.


    "Garbage boy."


    "Lucky for you."


    "Lost seaway opens."


    "I''ll spare your life for a while."


    "You''d better get out of here by yourself."


    "Otherwise, after the passage of the lost seaway."


    "I will kill you."


    Lingxiao soul pointed to the nose of the tower, cold voice threat way.


    "Lingxiao spirit saint."


    "It''s not easy to get through lost sea lanes."


    "Beware of falling into the sea and being eaten by fish."


    Chonglou sneered.


    "You want to die!"


    Lingxiao spirit''s face is cold, and the truth directly kills Chonglou.


    But lost in the sea, Lingxiao soul, don''t want to waste time in Chonglou.


    The figure flashed and directly stepped on the towering road of lost sea way.

 C2588

    "Chanjuan saint."


    "I only played a few jokes with you."


    "You put me to death like this."


    "It''s a little bad, isn''t it?"


    Chonglou looks at Chanjuan lightly and says.


    Chan Juan had a smile on her face.


    "Master Chonglou."


    "How could I have killed you?"


    "Lingxiao spirit son wants to kill you, but I can''t help it."


    "He''s mean and he cares about your relationship with me."


    "You have to be more careful."


    "If you die, I''ll be very sad."


    Chan Juan said with a smile.


    Chan Juan this woman''s smile, Chonglou elder brother a little cold back.


    This woman is too smart.


    But in essence, this woman is a little ruthless, especially dangerous.


    Chan Juan this woman unexpectedly intentionally takes him as a gun.


    But also deliberately intensify the contradiction of Lingxiao spirit.


    Now a smile to say such words.


    Brother Chonglou was a little angry.


    This woman really thinks that Chonglou is a bully.


    "Ha ha."


    "Thank you for your worry."


    "Although the spirit of Lingxiao wants to kill me."


    "But I don''t die that easily."


    "Chanjuan saint''s words, Chonglou has always been in mind."


    "If you have a chance, Chanjuan must be ready to be my concubine''s dowry."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Chan Juan is a little cold and intelligent.


    Brother Chonglou is not a fool.


    "Master Chonglou."


    "I''m looking forward to marrying you soon."


    "But now, I''m afraid not."


    "Let''s go through the lost seaway first."


    Chan Juan smiles again.


    Although Chan Juan has a smile on her face.


    But there was a cold color in her eyes.


    Obviously.


    She wanted to kill Chonglou.


    Chan Juan jumped on the road of lost sea way with a smile.


    No more talking with Chonglou.


    "Chonglou."


    "You bastard."


    "You''re going too far in front of us, and you''re hooking up with other girls."


    Zhu Yun directly rebukes the way to Chonglou.


    The delicate hand is pinched on the tender meat of Paris polyphylla.


    The heavy building in pain shivered.


    "My wife."


    "I didn''t."


    "That Chan Juan has nothing to do with me at all."


    "That woman wants to kill me, don''t you see that?"


    Chong Lou Liang ang Na grabs Zhu Yun''s slender hand and says with a twitch at the corner of his mouth.


    "Well, I believe you have a ghost."


    "Everyone else is going to be your concubine."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "I think you''re an asshole."


    Zhu Yun said angrily, and Nan Qingxuan also scolded Chonglou.


    Brother Chonglou looks helpless.


    "Cough."


    "Wives, let''s go."


    Brother Chonglou said with an embarrassed face.


    Jump directly on the lost seaway.


    Although the girls were a little angry, they were in a hurry to catch up.


    "The boss is too strong."


    "I dare to be so arrogant in front of so many sisters in law."


    "Real man."


    Lai said with a smirk.


    However, after Lai''s words, Yang Jing and Chen Xing''s second daughter directly and fiercely grabbed Lai''s waist.


    "Ah..."


    "Two ladies, spare your lives."


    Lai made a terrible cry.


    After breaking away from the second daughter, he ran to the lost sea road.


    "Depend on the enemy country, you bastard."


    "You want to fight."


    Yang Jingjiao said.


    Shen Feng, cold sword see this, helplessly shook his head.


    I also rushed to the lost seaway.


    The lost sea road they set foot on is just one of thousands of roads.


    Now the lost seaway rises to the sky.


    You can''t see the road ahead.


    What is ahead.


    It''s also unknown.


    Moreover, Chonglou can''t even sense far.


    This is the main road.


    There is a strange smell everywhere.

 C2589

    "Depend on the enemy."


    "You''re not going to see me."


    Chonglou said to Lai enemy country.


    Standing on the lost Seaway, people immediately feel a strange danger.


    "Don''t worry, boss."


    "Give me the back."


    Lai Diguo nodded.


    Chonglou is one of their teams, except Chonglou.


    It depends on the strength of the enemy and Shangguan bing''er.


    Shangguan bing''er is the main source of fire.


    The wartime response is a little worse than that of relying on the enemy. It is also the best choice to let the enemy be cut off.


    "Everybody follow me."


    "It''s better to be a step away from me."


    "I''ll let you know if there''s any danger."


    "This road is a bit weird."


    "The old way."


    "The soul is connected."


    "It''s safer."


    Chonglou said to the crowd.


    Everyone nodded.


    Chonglou and others try together to gain opportunities.


    This is not the first time.


    We have a very tacit understanding with each other.


    Just walking on the lost sea road.


    The more people walk, the more strange they feel.


    Just now, tens of thousands of warriors set foot on the lost seaway.


    But at the moment, there is no one.


    The clouds and fog covered the scene in the distance.


    I can''t see anyone.


    But there was no sound around.


    It''s like walking into another world.


    "Boss."


    "This way."


    "It''s weird."


    Lai said.


    He broke the circuit at the end.


    The road that people have gone through seems to disappear out of thin air, and there is no way back.


    "Don''t worry."


    "This lost Seaway is a great test of the way of the saints."


    "Those who are not determined will fall out of the sea."


    "We just need to go down."


    Chonglou doesn''t matter.


    "Be careful, everyone."


    There was a sudden cry from Chonglou.


    Between the fluctuations of Xuanli.


    A corpse suddenly appeared in front of the crowd.


    "That''s the way it is."


    "I''m a bit impressed by the person who just left us first."


    Gong Yu said quickly.


    A dead man suddenly appeared in front of the road.


    This kind of thing is a little weird.


    The tower is dark and the ice is burning.


    The dead man in front of me turned into fly ash.


    See around still no danger, Chonglou continue to move forward.


    But I just took two steps.


    A strange green shadow came directly.


    "Be careful."


    "Protect yourself."


    Chonglou yelled, and the whole body was in flames, directly sealing the large area in front of him.


    This moment.


    All of a sudden, there was a green shadow.


    "This is..."


    "Seaweed?"


    Everyone was surprised to see the seaweeds.


    "Don''t be careless."


    "These algae are dangerous."


    "I want to get rid of all these things."


    "Binger, use fire."


    Chonglou solves the seaweed before the road.


    Everybody else.


    Shangguan binger''s flame array, the seaweed directly burning hisses and screams.


    These algae are not particularly strong.


    It''s just weird and quiet.


    Fortunately, Chonglou and Shangguan binger are more sensitive.


    For the first time, we can deal with these dangers directly.


    It''s strange that the corpse died just now.


    Should have been killed by a surprise attack.


    "Run?"


    "I''d like to see what''s wrong with this lost thing on the sea track."


    Through the branches of the seaweed, I sensed that something was fleeing.


    Chonglou locks it directly.


    "Follow me."


    There was a cry from Chonglou.


    Let''s keep up.


    "Chonglou."


    "It''s not too dangerous for us to chase like this."


    Nan Qingxuan asked with some worry.


    "Let it go."


    "It''s also dangerous."


    "Go and have a look first."


    Chonglou said without hesitation.

 C2590

    Lost in the sea.


    Chonglou and others originally walked on a narrow road.


    But it''s time to chase seaweed.


    The whole road suddenly opened up.


    They are like entering an island.


    The surrounding area, suddenly clear.


    And Chonglou is what they are chasing.


    It also shows its true colors.


    It was a mass of green seaweed.


    It feels very strange.


    This thing, it turns out that plants have consciousness.


    "Boss."


    "Is this seaweed living?"


    Lai said with a shocked face.


    Shen Feng, Han Jian and others are all wide eyed.


    Half of these islands are algae.


    The seaweed wraps the whole of the general.


    Everyone was very surprised to see such a scene.


    "It''s not seaweed."


    "It''s luck."


    "In a hurry."


    "Air transport opportunity."


    Elder brother Chonglou looked at it carefully, and then cried out excitedly.


    At present, this seaweed is not seaweed at all.


    It turned out to be an opportunity.


    Chonglou said.


    All of them were very excited.


    The chance of air transport that can be transformed into form.


    It''s not the sixth class chance.


    That is to say.


    Now, is this seaweed a chance to transport air above the sixth class?


    "Boss."


    "It seems a little dangerous."


    "It seems to be consciously trying to kill us."


    Countless seaweeds shoot like arrows.


    The enemy dodged again and again.


    Chonglou people are forced to flee everywhere by countless seaweed arrows.


    "Don''t waste Xuanli."


    "Gather Xuanli."


    "Bing''er, let''s have a fire attack array with a wide range and stronger killing power."


    Chonglou cried out.


    Dark Bingyan protects the girls against the attack of Haizao.


    After listening to this, Shangguan bing''er immediately began to display the flame source array.


    In a flash, Shangguan bing''er''s black hair completely changed into the color of fire.


    Her figure also became a little taller.


    For a moment, Shangguan bing''er became a flame goddess.


    It''s full of sacred and noble atmosphere.


    Shangguan bing''er, under the change of form, directly cast a huge flame array.


    The whole flame array is under the Xuanli transportation of Chonglou and others.


    It quickly enveloped the whole island.


    The island has a radius of two thousand meters.


    It''s all shrouded in the great array.


    "Burning and refining."


    Finally, Shangguan binger heard a light drink.


    On the whole array, the flame rose instantly.


    "Jiji..."


    The huge seaweed gave out a scream.


    The green green algae turn into coke and ashes.


    The whole seaweed, in an instant, becomes an energetic light mass of Xuanli.


    This form of energy light mass is familiar to anyone.


    The breath of the energetic light mass is the chance of qi movement.


    "Gan."


    "Damn it, it''s a lucky chance."


    "And, at least, it''s the seventh or higher air transport opportunity."


    Lai said excitedly.


    "Be able to shape and have consciousness."


    "According to the information from the holy palace."


    "This is a lucky chance."


    "It''s about the eighth grade."


    "It seems."


    "This lost sea way has a big chance."


    "Let''s hurry to refining."


    "There may be a big chance ahead of us."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    When the chance of air transportation reaches the seventh level, it can have morphological changes.


    The eighth is to have consciousness.


    It is said that the ninth grade Qi luck can be transformed into human and beast shapes, and there is no difference between them.


    It''s a special kind of fortune.


    That''s the top priority.

 C2591

    It''s the chance of the eighth grade.


    It took them half a day to finish refining Chonglou.


    Nan Qingxuan, Zhu Yun, tao yao, Fu Xier, Tai Shumin, Wu Xue, Gong Yu.


    The strength of the women, directly to the saint nine turn intermediate level.


    And it''s a very balanced promotion.


    Shen Xing and Yang Jing are the weakest, reaching the level of Saint jiuzhuan.


    Shen Feng, Han Jian and Shangguan bing''er are approaching the semi saint.


    Although not into the semi saint.


    But the breath is not far away.


    If you can still get an eighth class air transport chance.


    So Shen Feng three people, absolutely still can break through the semi holy realm.


    The improvement of Chonglou and laidiguo is still not so obvious.


    Even if it''s the chance of the eighth grade.


    Two people''s strength, also just reached eight intermediate level.


    It''s just a little bit higher.


    It''s the eighth class''s chance to improve it.


    It''s really exaggerating to rely on the difficulty of the enemy and Chonglou.


    "Boss."


    "This is how we improve."


    "It''s too slow."


    "The eighth class air transportation opportunity, unexpectedly only then promoted such a point."


    "It''s terrible."


    Lai said without tears.


    Shen Feng and Han Jian are breaking through the semi holy realm.


    He and Chonglou, like snails, are climbing slowly.


    This kind of psychological gap is really too hard.


    "No way."


    "If you want to break through your constitution of swallowing clam, you need too much accumulation."


    "Me too."


    "Although the promotion and breakthrough are very slow."


    "But."


    "You and I have more comprehensive strength."


    "Be content with you."


    "This lost sea way is just beginning."


    "Next, there may be a chance for a higher level of air transportation."


    "Act quickly."


    Chonglou shook his head and said.


    Chonglou and Lai are slow to improve their strength, and they are both depressed.


    But on second thought, it''s not that hard.


    After all, both are special.


    Naturally, it is more difficult to improve.


    Chonglou and others continued to go on the road after they got the chance of net 8 intermediate air transportation.


    Although the feeling of being lost in Haidao is very strange.


    However, we can get more than eight air transport opportunities.


    That''s exciting.


    The pace of progress is a little faster.


    After Chonglou and others got the chance of eighth grade intermediate air transportation.


    There is no other chance of air transportation.


    This is a bit depressing for Chonglou and Lai enemy.


    But when people were a little depressed.


    In the view of Chonglou and others.


    There is an island again.


    However, this island is more than 100 times larger than seaweed island.


    "Boss."


    "Here''s the chance."


    Lai said excitedly.


    "Someone?"


    Lai''s excited look changed slightly.


    It''s only after a close look that I find out.


    In front of all the people, they were full of figures.


    Originally disappeared figure, now unexpectedly appears.


    Moreover, they gathered on the island in front of them.


    Right now.


    Chonglou people, but a little confused.


    Is it hard to get out of the lost sea?


    But now this area is still surrounded by clouds.


    It''s still lost in the sea.


    "Master Chonglou."


    "See you again."


    "Good luck."


    "You seem to have got another chance."


    See the air of Chonglou become stronger.


    Chan Juan a face smile of toward heavy building say.


    Chan Juan they ice burning holy land, encountered no small danger, died a dozen people along the way.


    They got a chance when they saw Chonglou.


    Chan Juan''s heart, but some incredible.


    "Good luck."


    "We meet again."


    "Chanjuan saint."


    Chonglou replied with a smile.

 C2592

    Meet Chan Juan again.


    Chonglou is still smiling, but in my heart, I don''t like it.


    This woman, seeing Chonglou, they got some chances and improved their strength.


    She was a little reluctant.


    After all.


    In Chan Juan''s eyes.


    In any case, they are better than Chonglou.


    The superiority of that rank of identity is directly there.


    No matter how many chances Chonglou and others get.


    Chan Juan in the heart, is a little disdain.


    How can you, the aborigines of the northern wilderness, be more lucky than their holy warriors?


    It''s not fair.


    "You didn''t even encounter any danger along the way?"


    Chan Juan a little confused and asked.


    They don''t have any signs of a war.


    And the strength has improved a lot.


    This makes Chan Juan very confused.


    "It''s a little bit dangerous."


    "But after the danger is solved."


    "We''ve got an eighth class chance."


    Chonglou deliberately said it out, a little bit of a show off feeling.


    This words a, the facial expression of Chan Juan is some not very good-looking.


    "Ha ha."


    "Then your luck is really good."


    "In danger, I can get the chance of eighth class air transportation."


    "Good luck, too."


    Chan Juan repeatedly said two good luck.


    In Chan Juan''s heart, she felt a little uncomfortable.


    Lingxiao spirit and other extremely dark Holy Land Warriors also appeared.


    It''s just that Ling Xiaopu and others are in a worse situation.


    It''s clear that there''s just been a big war.


    Lingxiao soul body, also hang the color.


    Seeing the warriors gathered in the whole Haidao, Lingxiao spirit frowned slightly.


    Especially see Chonglou and Chanjuan very close.


    Lingxiao spirit is more gloomy.


    "Chan Juan, are you not in any danger?"


    Lingxiao spirit came directly and asked with concern.


    "There are some dangers."


    "More than a dozen people were lost."


    "You don''t seem to be very lucky either."


    Chanjuan faces Lingxiao spirit road.


    "Just now I met a strange sea monster."


    "Killed more than 20 people in our holy land."


    "Just drove it away."


    Lingxiao spirit shook his head.


    From their conversation.


    Chonglou is a conjecture.


    Every team seems to be in danger.


    However, maybe not many people know that the sea monster is actually the result of luck.


    Think of this, Paris light smile.


    This is thanks to the instruction of the demon God.


    Chonglou can also have a strong perception.


    Moreover, the experience of demon trial is very rich, which also brings great help to Chonglou.


    There are signs.


    Chonglou''s perception and perception of dangerous things is not comparable to that of ordinary martial arts.


    Even Chanjuan, lingxiaopo and others have good talent.


    But the opposite is still not as good as Chonglou.


    "Boom..."


    In the moment of lingxiaopo and Chanjuan talking.


    On the other side of the island, there was a sudden shock.


    The road of nine array patterns suddenly appeared in front of the public.


    These are the nine roads.


    The middle three are just ordinary lost sea lanes.


    And the other six.


    People can feel the danger.


    The smell of danger made everyone feel dangerous.


    Dare not touch.


    But after Chonglou and others sensed this breath.


    That''s a little exciting.


    Because of the eighth class luck that people get.


    It''s the breath.


    "Boss."


    "What do you say?"


    Lai said to the tower eagerly.


    "Try it first."


    Chonglou and others nodded.

 C2593

    "These nine roads."


    "It''s weird."


    "Chan Juan, let''s take the middle one together, shall we?"


    Lingxiao soul said to Chanjuan.


    Among the nine roads, the middle feels the safest.


    The three lost sea lanes in the middle are very dangerous.


    The other six are full of danger.


    "No hurry, wait a minute."


    Chan Juan shook her head.


    The emergence of these nine roads.


    Someone immediately tried.


    "Ah..."


    Screams, straight out.


    Some people think that the more dangerous a place is, the safer it is.


    So I want to have a try.


    Therefore, some people choose the dangerous road.


    But it''s right under everyone''s eyes.


    The most dangerous road is in the middle of the road.


    A few people walked less than half, directly killed by the strange figure.


    No one was killed on the three roads of the middle road.


    That''s straight to everyone.


    Three roads in the middle, no danger.


    "Three roads in the middle are safe."


    "Everything else is in danger."


    "Let''s go."


    Chan Juan said to the people around her.


    She directly let Bingyan holy land of martial action, Lingxiao spirit follow.


    A cold glance at them.


    But found that Chonglou and others did not keep up, but with people standing on the edge of a road.


    "Mr. Chonglou, are you crazy?"


    "The six roads nearby are all dangerous."


    "So many people have just died."


    "Are you going to try?"


    See a group of people, chose the most edge of a road.


    Chan Juan not only said.


    "Chanjuan saint."


    "Your kindness reminds me. I''m very grateful."


    "It''s just, I think, it''s a good road."


    "It''s a bit dangerous, but it''s not that you can''t make a couple."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Chan Juan."


    "The garbage fool is going to die himself, so let him die."


    "You don''t have to deal with that rubbish at all."


    Lingxiao soul said in a cold voice.


    He would be very happy to see Chonglou killed.


    Chan Juan sees that Chonglou doesn''t listen to advice at all. In her heart, she scolds Chonglou for seeking death.


    In the eyes of Chan Juan, Ling Xiao Po and others.


    Chonglou with people, directly on the edge of the road.


    Everyone felt that.


    I was dead just now.


    If they go to Chonglou again, they will surely die.


    But the scene that people want to see did not happen.


    Because Chonglou and others did not scream death.


    When Chonglou and others disappeared in the distance of the road, it was even more curious and shocking.


    Everybody wants to know what happened.


    Half an hour later.


    People still did not find anything different.


    Just when people want to leave.


    Chonglou, the road they took.


    Suddenly, the figure of Chonglou and others appeared again.


    Chonglou and others, but no injuries.


    This, can''t help but make people curious stare big eyes.


    "Master Chonglou."


    "What happened?"


    "Are you not in danger?"


    Chan Juan asked suspiciously.


    "There''s no danger."


    "We went to see it just now."


    "Half way ahead, there''s no way."


    "Maybe someone was eaten just now, and the monster on that road didn''t come out."


    "Let''s go to the second road and have a look."


    Chonglou is another way.


    Chonglou at the moment is a face of a fool like expression, and his words, let Chanjuan scold stupid.


    I went to find my own death. I didn''t know what to do.


    "Master Chonglou."


    "It''s too dangerous for you."


    "What in case of danger?"


    Chan Juan still can''t help but ask.


    "It''s OK."


    "Go and have a look."


    Chonglou smiles and shows her hand.

 C2594

    Chonglou doesn''t care about Chanjuan''s white eyes and disdain.


    After all, none of the people present found out.


    At present, among the six roads, there are eight opportunities.


    Besides, in addition to the Eighth Air Transport opportunity.


    And this is a special thing.


    If Chonglou is right, it should be a "key" to get the chance of air transportation.


    However, it is obvious that there must be six copies of the key.


    These six should be among the six tunnels.


    "Boss."


    "If we do this, we may be found out."


    "Or, in the limelight?"


    Said the voice of the enemy''s soul.


    "I can walk alone."


    Cold sword opens a way.


    "I can do it alone."


    Shen Feng is also open.


    "Boss, you and I can be alone."


    "Sister-in-law, can you try one of them?"


    Depending on the enemy is another way.


    Nine roads.


    Three of them are normal channels.


    The other six are the key channels.


    In fact, the dangers on these six roads are all caused by the chance of Qi transportation.


    These murders are not difficult to solve.


    What''s more.


    For Chonglou, the effect of the second time is not as good as the first time.


    There is not much improvement that can be made.


    But the jade key in these six roads is a little exciting.


    Because it''s on the jade key I just got.


    Can feel huge energy fluctuations.


    Those fluctuations show.


    The luck behind this is definitely above the eighth grade.


    If it''s a ninth class chance.


    That can almost make Chonglou and others complete the breakthrough of some saints.


    Shen Feng, Han Jian and Shangguan bing''er are already semi holy.


    It doesn''t seem difficult to break through the realm of the saints.


    At the thought of this, Chonglou people were even more excited.


    "I can do it with you."


    Shangguan binger said.


    The remaining five roads are taken together.


    It''s really safe.


    "What are you doing?"


    "To die?"


    Seeing Chonglou, they stood on a road and went in.


    This can not help but make people confused.


    Chonglou and others didn''t pay attention to Chanjuan at all.


    It''s directly on top of five other roads.


    When the figure of Chonglou and others disappeared behind the five roads.


    Chan Juan suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    "Lingxiao spirit."


    "Did you find something, too?"


    Chan Juan asks Lingxiao soul directly.


    "There are problems with these six ways."


    LingXiao Spirit said directly.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "What do you think is the problem?"


    Chan Juan asked again.


    "This building, they should be what happened."


    "If these six roads are really dangerous."


    "They shouldn''t have taken risks after they died just now."


    "But even if they die, they take risks."


    "Now we are on a different road."


    "So there''s definitely something in these six roads."


    "Maybe."


    "What chance has been found in this building."


    "It''s getting something."


    Lingxiao soul a speculation, directly confirm said.


    Chan Juan was suspicious.


    Lingxiao soul said so, she also felt.


    Chonglou, they must have gained something.


    Otherwise, Chonglou and others can not take the risk to choose the six most dangerous roads.


    That kind of dangerous breath, obviously everybody can feel.


    But now.


    The smell of danger in the six roads.


    They are disappearing one by one.


    In other words, Chonglou and others solved these dangers.

 C2595

    In a quarter of an hour.


    Chonglou returns from the second road.


    Chonglou has been successfully built.


    After the success of the project, Chonglou immediately sensed that they were from the enemy.


    Depending on the strength of the enemy country, there is no doubt that Chonglou is not very worried about him.


    Shen Feng and Han Jian are a little weaker, but their strength can crush Lingxiao spirit if they really want to.


    In the face of the danger of the eighth grade Qi transportation opportunity, Shen Feng and Han Jian can also deal with it.


    Chonglou doesn''t have to worry about this.


    The only thing that worries Chonglou is Shangguan binger''s girls.


    Although all the women work together.


    But the strength of the women is a little weak.


    Chonglou is worried that the girls are in danger.


    So.


    After the success of Chonglou, they rushed directly to Shangguan binger, the sixth road they took.


    But this time, Chan Juan block in front of the tower.


    "Master Chonglou."


    "What are you doing in such a hurry?"


    Chan Juan said with a smile to Chonglou.


    "Anxious?"


    "I''m in a hurry to find my wife."


    "Get out of the way."


    "I don''t have time to waste with you."


    Chonglou said coldly to Chanjuan.


    Chonglou even talks to a saint like herself like this, which makes Chanjuan a little upset.


    Chonglou is a bit of a disgrace.


    "Master Chonglou."


    "Have you found anything on these strange roads?"


    Chan Juan stops the tower and asks again.


    "What, what?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Chanjuan saint."


    "I don''t have time to play with you."


    "If you want to play, let the spirit of Lingxiao play with you."


    "I''m going to pick up my wife."


    "Get out of the way, please."


    Chonglou said coldly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the eyes of Chonglou are cold, which makes Chanjuan frown tightly.


    For Chan Juan.


    Chonglou is so rude to her now, which makes her a little angry.


    All along, Chan Juan thought that when she saw Chonglou, she had given Chonglou sex.


    I think Chonglou is a kind of lust addict.


    In her heart, of course, she looked down on the building.


    In addition, Chonglou is a native of the wild northern region.


    At this point, Chan Juan Su doesn''t see the crane building very much.


    But it is the important building she despises. Now she dares not to care about her at all.


    And disdain to talk to her.


    This makes Chanjuan feel uncomfortable.


    Even a little irritated.


    "Master Chonglou."


    "The treasure you''ve got."


    "Don''t you really want to show it to me?"


    "You have to explore all six paths."


    "I''m afraid there are treasures in these six roads?"


    "Take it out and show it to me."


    "Don''t be stingy."


    Chan Juan tone a little coquettish said.


    Chan Juan didn''t believe it.


    With her charm, she can''t subdue Chonglou.


    "Chanjuan saint."


    "Your coquetry is a little stiff."


    "Want to know what I got."


    "Just ask me."


    "There''s no need to make that gesture."


    "And."


    "If you want to know something, I can tell you."


    "But not now."


    Paris figure a flash, directly away Chan Juan.


    They rushed to Shangguan binger''s road.


    Shangguan binger and her women are a little weaker.


    Chonglou is still worried. Go to see if the women are safe.


    Chonglou left.


    Chan Juan''s face became a little ugly.


    It''s the first time she''s had a crush on a man.


    For Chan Juan, she is the saint of the ice burning holy land.


    Countless men were impressed by it.


    Almost no one is not in love with her.


    In front of her, any man is very gentle.


    But Chonglou, it is not.

 C2596

    Chonglou left.


    For Chan Juan''s heart but a little hit.


    Just that moment.


    She has a feeling of being despised and disgusted by the Chonglou.


    Chan Juan has never been despised by any man.


    You know, the man she came into contact with.


    Almost everyone was thirsty for her.


    I wish I had her.


    When I first saw Chonglou.


    Chan Juan also felt that Chonglou wanted to get her just like ordinary disgusting men.


    It''s just that the man in Chonglou makes Chanjuan feel strange.


    Because there are too many girls around Chonglou, which is different from different men.


    But Chan Juan never thought about it.


    Chonglou would hate her and despise her.


    For a moment, Chan Juan felt a little angry.


    It''s less than a quarter of an hour.


    Lai enemy country, Shen Feng, Han Jian and others have walked out of the road safely.


    And, next.


    Chonglou took Shangguan binger''s women and came out safely.


    "Boss."


    "How''s it going?"


    Lai called to the tower.


    "Well, it''s done."


    "Are you all right?"


    Chonglou then asked Lai, the enemy, Shen Feng and Han Jian.


    "Done."


    "Here you are, boss."


    In the hands of the enemy, a piece of broken jade is thrown directly at the Chonglou.


    Shen Feng and Han Jian also threw a piece of broken jade into the hands of Chonglou.


    It depends on the enemy''s three people, plus the official ice.


    Add to the building itself and the one we got together just now.


    It''s exactly six.


    Six pieces of jade.


    A complete piece of jade appears in the hands of Chonglou.


    This jade is the same as ordinary jade.


    But on top of the jade, Chonglou felt a strong chance.


    This kind of luck surprised Chonglou.


    If we can get this opportunity.


    Shangguan binger, CHENFENG and Hanjian are absolutely able to enter the realm of saints.


    Zhu Yun, Nan Qingxuan, tao yao, Fu Xier, Tai Shumin, Gong Yu, Wu Xue and other women can basically break through the semi saint.


    At that time, Lai''s enemy country and Chonglou will be able to attack the Saint jiuzhuan.


    This kind of air transportation opportunity is a treasure, but it''s a windfall for Chonglou.


    "Master Chonglou."


    "The jade in your hand."


    "It should be the treasure I just got."


    Chan Juan asks again.


    "But."


    "That''s exactly what we just got."


    "It''s a treasure of opportunity."


    "If I don''t feel wrong, it should be a ninth class fortune."


    Chonglou didn''t hide it, he said directly.


    As soon as the ninth class''s luck came out, the warriors in the holy land, especially lingxiaopo, showed greed and salivation in their eyes.


    The same is true for those who fight in the ice burning holy land.


    Even Chan Juan, her eyes, but also emerged a touch of light.


    Obviously.


    It''s too tempting to have the opportunity of the ninth class.


    Chan Juan is already semi saint''s strength.


    She was only one step away from entering the realm of the Holy One and began to practice the incarnation of the Holy One.


    Chan Juan has been in the semi Saint stage for a long time.


    By the seventh chance, she has refined three.


    But the benefits, still can''t let her completely breakthrough.


    Chan Juan knew that she had to get a higher chance to make a breakthrough.


    Now.


    Chonglou said that the jade in his hand is a treasure of the ninth grade Qi transportation opportunity.


    This words a, Chan Juan is completely a little not calm.


    Her eyes stayed on the hand of Chonglou, with excitement in her eyes.

 C2597

    "Master Chonglou."


    "Can you give this jade to me?"


    Chan Juan asked with a smile.


    I winked at the tower deliberately.


    As if trying to seduce Chonglou with a beauty trick.


    "Yes."


    "If you sleep with me for three days and three nights, I''ll give it to you."


    "What do you think?"


    Chonglou light said.


    This words a, Chan Juan facial expression one suffocate.


    And Zhu Yun, the daughters of Nan Qingxuan, stares at the Chonglou in anger.


    This bastard, we all work hard to get the treasure.


    It''s used to tease girls.


    This makes the girls a little angry.


    "Mr. Chonglou is joking."


    "I''m already your woman. I''ll stay with you for three days and nights. There will be plenty of opportunities in the future."


    "Can you give me this jade now, Mr. Chonglou?"


    Chan Juan''s eyes, has been staying in the hands of the jade tower, eyes are looking straight.


    For her future.


    But I want to get the jade in my hand anyway.


    "Now?"


    "If I give it to you now."


    "Will you really stay with me for three days and nights at my disposal?"


    Chonglou said playfully.


    Chan Juan is a cold woman.


    But I have already felt it.


    This woman, Chonglou will not believe her.


    Now Chan Juan''s words, Chonglou is just smiling.


    "Master Chonglou."


    "I said I would marry you to be your concubine."


    "Isn''t it easier to sleep with you for three days and three nights?"


    "Master Chonglou."


    "Give me that jade! Mm-hmm ~ "


    Chan Juan said again.


    Chan Juan''s tone and expression are full of temptation.


    This kind of Chanjuan makes Lingxiao spirit angry.


    The woman in his heart is coquetry to other men.


    Lingxiao spirit wants to kill Chonglou.


    "Chanjuan saint."


    "I believe in blood soul, I swear."


    "Or you swear by your blood."


    "I''ll give you the jade."


    "You sleep with me for three days."


    "At my disposal."


    "How?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Play routine, Chonglou is not a fool.


    This Chan Juan takes herself as a Spearman, which has happened.


    At the moment, I still want to use the White Wolf empty handed. There are such good things there.


    Chonglou suffers from Chanjuan.


    Of course, we will not suffer a second loss.


    See Chan Juan this pair of facial expression posture, heavy building is to want to laugh instead.


    After the saying of Chonglou.


    Chan Juan''s face was livid.


    Of course, she didn''t want to sleep with Chonglou for three days.


    In her eyes, Chonglou is a rubbish.


    It''s just the garbage natives of the wild North.


    That kind of low status, how can she be worthy of Chanjuan?


    If you don''t want to get the ninth class gas transportation opportunity in Chonglou.


    She doesn''t want to talk to Chonglou at all.


    Chonglou asked her to sleep with her for three days.


    She wanted to kill Chonglou.


    Right now, I was choked by a sentence from Chonglou.


    "Ha ha."


    "It seems that Chanjuan just wants to get the treasure in my hand."


    Chonglou said with a sneer.


    "Chan Juan, what do you have to say about this rubbish?"


    "I''ll kill the trash."


    "When the time comes, we''ll have the chance to enjoy it together."


    LingXiao Spirit said with an angry face.


    Chonglou unexpectedly came to sleep with his woman.


    For Lingxiao spirit, it is unreasonable.


    He will not stop until he kills Chonglou.


    Lingxiao soul angry mouth.


    Chan Juan did not refuse.


    Obviously.


    Chonglou doesn''t hand things in.


    She had to do something else.


    Let Lingxiao spirit do it and kill Chonglou directly.

 C2598

    "Lingxiao spirit son."


    "Take it easy."


    "Mr. Chonglou is a smart man. He knows how to choose."


    "Hands on is not the best choice."


    Chan Juan said to Lingxiao soul with a smile on her face.


    Chan Juan''s eyes, have moved to the look of the tower.


    There was a deliberate smile in his eyes.


    Chan Juan''s move is undoubtedly a direct threat to Chonglou.


    If you don''t talk about air transportation, give it to me.


    Then she will let Lingxiao spirit do it.


    Lingxiao spirit if you start.


    Chonglou has no good fruit to eat.


    In Chanjuan''s opinion, Chonglou is afraid of Lingxiao spirit.


    Once you enrage Lingxiao spirit, Chonglou will be killed directly.


    It''s just that Chonglou looks at Chanjuan with a banter on her face.


    It''s like looking at a fool with sarcasm in his eyes.


    Chonglou''s sarcastic eyes, this is to taunt her.


    For Chan Juan, she was a little annoyed.


    "Chanjuan, what are you looking forward to?"


    "I think I will be afraid of Lingxiao spirit."


    "And give you this jade?"


    Chonglou threw the sensing jade in his hand and said sarcastically.


    With these sarcastic words, Chan Juan''s look changed again.


    Eyes cold looking at Chonglou, eyes flashed a obliteration.


    Chan Juan, however, has never been ridiculed or humiliated.


    Chonglou such humiliation, will Chan Juan gas body tremble.


    "Chonglou."


    "Are you really not afraid of Lingxiao spirit?"


    Chan Juan asked in a cold voice.


    Use Lingxiao spirit to threaten Chonglou again.


    "Why?"


    "Chan Juan saint, do you think I will be afraid of Lingxiao spirit?"


    "Do you think I should be scared to death, kneel down and beg for mercy, and give you the sensing jade?"


    Chonglou once again said sarcastically, and it was a deliberate sarcastic rhetorical question.


    This kind of questioning tone made Chan Juan''s face a little changed.


    "Chonglou."


    "I thought you were a smart man."


    "It irritates me and insults me."


    "You are not afraid to die here."


    "You''re dead, but what about your woman?"


    "They are so beautiful, if they are poor in the future."


    "Isn''t that a little sad?"


    Chan Juan in front of the tower, cold voice and way.


    This sentence, Chonglou to Chanjuan cautious little favor, also completely disappeared.


    For Chonglou, he is indifferent to life and death.


    After all, I''ve lived for nothing.


    But Chonglou cares about the people around him.


    Whether it''s a confidant or a friend.


    Chonglou is very precious.


    Chanjuan''s threat directly touched the taboo of Chonglou.


    "Why?"


    "Now you know how to worry?"


    "Master Chonglou."


    "If you have a normal brain."


    "You should know how to do it."


    "Give me the sensing treasure in your hand."


    "Otherwise."


    "I can''t stop Lingxiao spirit."


    Chan Juan sneered again.


    There was a touch of pride on her face.


    It was as if he had grasped the pulse of Chonglou and killed Chonglou.


    "Chanjuan saint."


    "You should never, never, never threaten me to hurt the people around me."


    "I''m not afraid of threats."


    "I don''t care about a soul in the sky."


    "You at the moment."


    "It makes me feel a little sick."


    Chonglou said coldly to Chanjuan.


    That''s what I said.


    Chan Juan''s look was even more gloomy.


    Chonglou dare to talk to her like this. Chanjuan is enraged by Chonglou.


    "Chonglou."


    "Since you want to die."


    "Then you are ready to die."


    "I hope you don''t regret it."


    Chan Juan''s eyes are cold.


    Just back to one side.


    Give Ling Xiao soul a look, Chan Juan''s eyes kill intention circulation.

 C2599

    "Chan Juan."


    "I said that a long time ago."


    "This kind of garbage native of the wild North."


    "Just kill it."


    "You don''t really like this kind of rubbish, do you want to be the concubine of this rubbish?"


    LingXiao Spirit said with a smile.


    Of course, he felt that Chanjuan would not be the concubine of Chonglou.


    Chan Juan uses him to deal with Chonglou.


    Lingxiao spirit is also very clear.


    Now see Chonglou and Chan Juan relationship completely rigid.


    Lingxiao soul is very happy.


    "Lingxiao spirit."


    "How can I be so cheap?"


    "Hum."


    "Do it now."


    "I want that piece of sensing treasure."


    Chan Juan to Lingxiao soul cold voice and way.


    Her eyes swept over the tower, completely disdainful and cold.


    A woman''s mind is very changeable.


    Once there''s hostility inside.


    That''s the eternal enemy.


    Chan Juan didn''t think much of the tower.


    At present, Chonglou even ridicules and insults her.


    Of course, she hated Chonglou very much.


    Now let Lingxiao spirit do it.


    It''s all about killing Chonglou.


    "Ha ha."


    "The life of this rubbish is up to me."


    "Sensing treasure, it must be yours then."


    "However, I want to work with you to get the chance of gas transportation."


    Lingxiao soul licked his lips, but he was a little deliberately picking to amuse Chanjuan.


    "Hum."


    "It''s up to you to get the treasure."


    "Don''t capsize in the gutter."


    Chan Juan said in a cold voice.


    "Chan Juan."


    "How much do you despise me?"


    "Or do you think too much of this rubbish?"


    Be questioned by Chan Juan, Ling Xiao soul in the heart, but very unhappy.


    Lingxiao spirit is all over the body, and the breath of the saint''s realm is directly fluctuating.


    Corner of the mouth with disdainful sneer, cold eye swept over the tower.


    "Garbage natives."


    "Make Chan Juan unhappy."


    "Then go to hell."


    In the hands of Lingxiao spirit, the power of Yanming rises.


    That strange overbearing Xuanli condensed a powerful and terrible handprint.


    That handprint made the power of heaven and earth begin to tremble.


    Half step into the realm of the saints, though only half step.


    But also with a holy word.


    The power of the saints can stir heaven and earth, and even break the void.


    Although the semi saint can''t break the void.


    However, the power of Lingxiao spirit seems to break the void.


    Lingxiao spirit''s hand is a direct killing move.


    "The seal of burning hell."


    Lingxiao soul a cold drink.


    The terrible palm print is directly photographed on the head of Chonglou.


    "Hanyuan sword stele."


    This moment.


    It''s not Chonglou.


    It''s the cold sword around Chonglou.


    Cold sword hand, a help of ice blue sword monument will directly block in front of the tower.


    "Boom."


    The terrible shock swept across the spread in an instant.


    However, the tower behind the Hanyuan sword stele.


    It''s not affected at all.


    The tower is intact, and there is no evasion.


    But looking at the cold sword floating in front of him indifferently.


    "Sir."


    "Are you going to step in?"


    Lingxiao soul eyes cold said.


    Lingxiao spirit also knows that Hanjian and Chonglou are a group of people.


    But Lingxiao spirit didn''t find that the strength of Hanjian was equal to him.


    At the moment, the cold sword moves, and Lingxiao spirit is shocked.


    It''s just that Han Jian wants to protect Chonglou.


    This makes Lingxiao spirit a little angry.


    So, directly threaten and intimidate Hanjian.


    "Step in?"


    "I just don''t think you deserve to fight with Chonglou."


    The words of cold sword are still like ice.


    It''s just that he is a little arrogant.

 C2600.1

    "What did you say?"


    "I don''t deserve to fight this trash aborigine?"


    There was no rudeness in Han Jian''s words.


    However, for Lingxiao spirit, this is a great shame.


    In his eyes, Chonglou is a garbage aborigine.


    The strength of garbage, he can easily crush.


    But right now.


    Cold sword''s words will completely explode Lingxiao spirit''s killing intention.


    "You seem unconvinced?"


    "If Chonglou fights you."


    "You are a dead man."


    "I intervene, just feel, deal with you, my this strength, should be equal."


    Cold sword and cold voice.


    He didn''t feel equal to Lingxiao spirit.


    After all, cold sword has 90% chance to kill Lingxiao spirit.


    He did it.


    It''s just that after refining the blood of the demon God, his strength has improved a lot.


    Just now, I had the chance to refine a eighth class gas transportation by myself.


    The strength is further improved.


    For Han Jian, his bones are a little rusty.


    I want to exercise my muscles.


    So, in the face of Lingxiao spirit.


    The cold sword took the initiative.


    Cold sword words, let Lingxiao soul shock again.


    Chan Juan was also shocked and confused.


    He does not think that the strength of Chonglou is strong.


    In the eyes of Chanjuan and Hanjian, Chonglou is garbage, garbage aborigines, garbage power.


    He''ll be able to crush it later.


    But Han Jian''s words made him think about life.


    "Sir."


    "Do you really want to fight me?"


    "There''s no point in fighting between you and me."


    "Besides, you don''t have to fight for the garbage of a saint."


    "If you want to step back."


    "I''m your ally. When the time comes, I''ll be fighting for the chance on the prophecy."


    "You and I are companions."


    Lingxiao spirit is facing the cold sword.


    On the contrary, Lingxiao spirit began to draw Hanjian.


    "Companion? Ally? "


    "Chonglou and I are brothers between life and death."


    "He saved my life many times."


    "You think."


    "I''ll be your ally?"


    Cold sword sneered at Lingxiao soul said.


    Brother between life and death, the Lingxiao spirit looks a little ugly immediately.


    "Hum."


    "I''d like to see how your strength can be equal to mine."


    Lingxiao''s spirit sank.


    The power of Yan Ming in his hand surged again.


    The sky seemed to be soaked by the power of the burning hell.


    Dyed a strange reddish brown.


    That color, it''s like dry blood.


    But the fluctuating breath, it is to let a person feel strange.


    However, Han Jian was indifferent.


    Even if the world changes dramatically, he will cut it with one sword.


    In the hand of cold sword.


    The fluctuating cold of Hanyuan sword is like ice sealed heaven and earth.


    The cold sword Qi of piercing spirit.


    Directly to Lingxiao spirit of Yanming cut down.


    It''s a sword.


    The reddish brown sky curtain is directly chopped by the cold sword.


    The power of Yan Ming, which burst and broke, seemed to have been severely damaged, and could not be condensed for a moment.


    The approaching cold air made Lingxiao spirit retreat.


    Backhand count.


    This dispelled the cold of the cold sword.


    "How can I be defeated in the semi holy land?"


    Although a few palms broke the approaching cold.


    But Lingxiao spirit''s look was extremely cold.


    He couldn''t imagine the semi holy state of the same level as Han Jian.


    However, it was almost unable to catch the cold sword.


    This sword directly made Lingxiao spirit panic.


    "Gee."


    "How can you take my sword?"


    "It seems that I have to use 80% of my strength."


    Cold sword some surprised of say.


    However, as soon as Han Jian said this, Ling Xiao''s spirit was shocked.


    He took the cold sword and almost went all out. However, the cold sword didn''t even use 80% of its strength?

 C2600.2

    Lingxiao spirit''s face turned blue and white immediately.


    In a hurry, the spirit of Lingxiao retreated.


    "Chanjuan saint."


    "Let''s go first."


    Lingxiao soul said a word to Chanjuan and yelled.


    Take the warrior of Jiming holy land to leave directly.


    The spirit of Lingxiao ran away in an instant.


    Cold sword is a little helpless.


    Although cold sword is 90% sure to kill Lingxiao spirit.


    But if Lingxiao spirit wants to run, he is a little helpless.


    "Chonglou."


    "The guy ran away."


    "Next time, I''ll kill him."


    Cold sword a face assurance of say.


    "Well."


    Chonglou nodded.


    I don''t care if Lingxiao spirit is running.


    Moreover, the eyes of Chonglou look at Chanjuan.


    Chan Juan looks a little ugly at the moment.


    "Hum."


    "You''re being protected now."


    "You''d better pray that someone will always be there to protect you."


    Chan Juan dropped this sentence.


    It''s also a direct exit.


    I wanted to see the tower that offended her be killed.


    But Chan Juan did not think it would be such a result.


    But even so.


    Chan Juan still looks down on the tower.


    In her eyes, Chonglou was able to avoid a disaster. I saved him because of the cold sword.


    If it''s not cold sword.


    There is no doubt that Chonglou will die.


    Chan Juan leaves with the warrior of Bingyan holy land.


    "This Chan Juan is a little too much."


    "We thought she was a friend."


    Nan Qingxuan said with some displeasure.


    At the auction of Shengyun ancient city, they talked with Chanjuan for a while.


    Open up like a good friend.


    But I don''t know.


    Chanjuan unexpectedly wants to kill Chonglou, let Lingxiao soul kill Chonglou.


    And they also use women to threaten Chonglou.


    This kind of thing directly makes women very angry.


    "Chonglou, you fool deserve it."


    "Every girl likes to hook up and make trouble."


    "In the future, you will be killed by those bad women sooner or later."


    Zhu Yun is also very unhappy said.


    The second daughter scolded Chonglou directly.


    "Wife."


    "I''m not to blame."


    "Chan Juan took the initiative to send her to me to provoke me."


    "Besides, I didn''t think that she was so poisonous."


    "Don''t worry about two wives."


    "This matter has passed for a while."


    Chonglou said helplessly.


    At the auction of Shengyun ancient city, Chanjuan deliberately got involved with Chonglou in order to find a shield.


    In addition, the heavy building is poor and likes to be mischievous.


    That''s what happened.


    After all, Chonglou is really not the kind of person who can provoke girls at will.


    "Cough."


    "Let''s move on."


    "We haven''t seen these nine opportunities."


    Chonglou said to the crowd.


    Everyone nodded and got up again.


    Right now.


    The warriors on the whole seaway have gone to the end of the century.


    It''s all gone.


    Chonglou and others, go to the middle of the sea.


    Move on.


    However, when Chonglou and others continue to move forward.


    The whole Haidao is back to the moment when it was just on the way.


    The whole lost Seaway is filled with fog again.


    "Boss."


    "There''s another harvest."


    Lai pointed to several forked roads with an excited face.


    These bifurcated roads are the same as the roads that they used to acquire sensing treasures.


    "Go to one of them first."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    Although these roads are the same as those for acquiring sensing treasures just now.


    But whether it is the same or not, no one knows.


    In case of any danger, it''s hard to say.

 C2601

    Enter one of the lost sea lanes.


    Chonglou and others met the sea monster.


    To be exact, it''s a sea shark of the eighth grade.


    Directly solved by Chonglou and others.


    Now we''ve reached the limit.


    These eight air transport opportunities have little effect on promotion.


    Chonglou and others return to try the second secret chamber seaway.


    As a result, the same is true.


    There is no other treasure of air transport induction except the eighth class air transport opportunity.


    It seems that there are not as many opportunities as you think.


    It''s just the eighth chance.


    They don''t waste any more time.


    Go straight to the main road.


    The danger of getting lost in the sea lane is not as great as imagined.


    These eerie sea monsters are almost all the monsters of Qi luck.


    The strength is about half holy.


    It''s really hard for the ordinary warrior to deal with the sea monster of Qi luck in the semi holy land.


    But they are all monsters.


    Once you do, you are not afraid of these sea monsters.


    Lost on the seaway.


    Chonglou and others left for half a month.


    The vast expanse of white is full of depression.


    Occasionally, some air sea monsters didn''t bring any new ideas to them.


    However, when people are a little tired.


    A huge Island appeared in front of Chonglou and others.


    You can see it in front of you.


    This island is directly connected with a large area of the mainland.


    In that continent, Chonglou and others even took part in the test of Shengyun ancient land for the first time.


    As you can see, that''s the final area of the trial.


    It''s just, when we get to the final zone.


    At present, this island seems to have a big test.


    And, at the same time.


    The sensing jade in Chonglou''s hand also fluctuates the scorching temperature.


    "This is the ninth chance."


    "It''s on the island in front of you."


    Chonglou said to the crowd.


    "Boss."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "The ninth chance of air transportation, on the island?"


    Lai''s eyes widened with excitement.


    "Sensing jade has reaction."


    "It should be ten or eight."


    "But."


    "The island seems to have gathered all the people together again."


    "This time, if we want to get the chance of ninth class air transportation, I''m afraid we have to do it."


    The heavy building has a deep voice.


    "Boss, just do it."


    "Not at all, OK."


    Chonglou doesn''t matter.


    Lost in the sea, half a month has come.


    The strength of Chen Xing and Yang Jing is completely raised.


    It''s a great pleasure for Lai to see her strength improved.


    Everyone''s strength is improving.


    Since then, it has steadily increased a lot of combat power, and it also has a sense of security.


    "Chonglou."


    "If you meet that Lingxiao spirit again."


    "Just give it to me."


    "In the past half a month, my Xuanli has improved a lot."


    "The power of the Holy One, I am more and more proficient."


    Cold sword a face confidence of say.


    Hanjian, CHENFENG and Shangguan binger are almost a little short of entering the realm of saints.


    As for Nan Qingxuan, Zhu Yun, Tai Shumin, Fu Xier, tao yao, Wu Xue and Gong Yu.


    They all began to touch the barrier of the holy land.


    Although it has not entered the semi holy realm, it is not far away.


    "Now that everyone is ready."


    "Then go to the island."


    "But cheer up."


    "Be careful."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Directly with the crowd, into the island.


    Shanghai Island.


    Chonglou met Lingxiao spirit again.


    However, in the past half a month, the strength of Lingxiao spirit is only a little less than that of the saints.

 C2602

    Lingxiao spirit is only a little bit short of entering the realm of true saints.


    This is the strength of Han Jian.


    However, the talent strength of Han Jian is a little stronger than him.


    The fighting power of cold sword is naturally stronger.


    Half a month ago.


    Lingxiao''s spirit is retreated by the cold sword.


    Now facing the cold sword again, Lingxiao spirit is not satisfied.


    I want to fight against Hanjian.


    "Lingxiao spirit."


    "Don''t do it for the time being."


    Chan Juan directly called Lingxiao soul.


    "Chan Juan, are you worried about me?"


    Be called by Chan Juan, Ling Xiao soul is very moved to say.


    The woman in my eyes is caring about herself.


    Lingxiao spirit is really a little comfortable.


    "Don''t be sentimental."


    "I told you not to do it."


    "I just want you to seize the chance of luck first."


    "There''s a strong air transport opportunity on this island."


    "If I''m not wrong."


    "It''s supposed to be a ninth class chance."


    "Do you remember that jade treasure they got from Chonglou?"


    Chan Juan cold voice and way.


    She can''t forget that jade treasure.


    "You mean."


    "The chance of air transportation on this island?"


    "The key in the hands of the garbage is the thing to get the chance of air transportation here?"


    Lingxiao spirit''s face changed immediately.


    Lucky chance treasure, Lingxiao spirit and others are not unfamiliar.


    Because in the first two months of air transport opportunity induction.


    There have been a lot of luck treasures.


    In addition, the holy palace also has a special flow of Qi transport opportunity to sense treasures.


    At present, the jade in the hand of Chonglou directly makes Lingxiao spirit feel that it is a key.


    "Very likely."


    "But it''s not entirely certain."


    "But one thing is certain."


    "On this island, there is a great chance of air transportation."


    "You and I are only one step away from entering the realm of the saints."


    "This is the air transport opportunity on the island."


    "Never miss it."


    Chan Juan speculated.


    It''s only one step away from the land of the saints.


    At the time of entering the final trial area of the holy land.


    Chan Juan thought that she must break through the realm of saints.


    Because of the last zone.


    If we don''t break through the realm of the saints, we can''t get the legendary divine level chance on the Final Prophecy platform.


    In any case, Chan Juan also wants to get the opportunity of the ninth class.


    In her eyes, Chonglou has been regarded as a dead man.


    "Chonglou."


    "Shall I solve the Lingxiao spirit first?"


    The cold sword asks to the heavy building.


    "No


    "Save your strength and get the chance."


    "If Lingxiao spirit wants to do it."


    "You''re doing it."


    "Now."


    "Look over there."


    Chonglou doesn''t matter.


    Now I''m going to fight against Lingxiao spirit.


    Chonglou doesn''t want to waste time.


    Go to the square in the middle of the island.


    The ultimate jade pillar.


    There was a terrible smell in the moment.


    Holy land.


    The breath of the land of the saints.


    It''s full Saint power.


    All of a sudden, it was a warrior.


    That warrior is the same as Chonglou.


    His eyes are coldly staring at the tower.


    Especially the jade in the hands of Chonglou.


    "Boss."


    "It''s the ninth chance of qi movement. It''s humanoid."


    Lai called excitedly.


    "Nonsense."


    "Do you want to try?"


    Chonglou looks at the enemy''s national highway.


    "Cough."


    "Boss."


    "The Holy One, let''s leave it to you."


    "My present strength, solves the semi saint to have no problem."


    "There''s a little bit of trouble with the saint''s words."


    "I''ve just recovered some of my strength."


    "You can''t do it now."


    Lai said awkwardly.


    He is really able to deal with the ninth chance of the holy land.


    However, after the attack, the enemy will pay some price.

 C2603

    It''s not really impossible to rely on the enemy.


    However, after the clam recovered.


    We need to take good care of it for the time being.


    This product is to improve the talent strength of Yang Jing and Shen Xing.


    He used the secret skill of swallowing the body constitution of Tian Shen clam to improve the physique of Er NV.


    In fact, it can also be said that relying on the strength of the enemy''s blood, it has already overdrawn once.


    It''s like going all out.


    Not a year and a half, it''s really hard to recover.


    If you''re overdrawing.


    Depending on the strength of the enemy country, it will definitely be greatly affected.


    Even the clam has been destroyed.


    "I''ll take care of these nine opportunities."


    "You just need to pay attention to the people around you."


    Chonglou said faintly, of course, he doesn''t care whether the enemy country will take action or not.


    "The Holy One?"


    Looking at the figure in front of the jade pillar in the square in the middle of the island.


    Lingxiao soul, Chan Juan and others are incredible stare big eyes.


    No one can imagine that there would be a saint at the moment.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Why are saints here?"


    Chanjuan and Lingxiao are shocked.


    Lingxiao soul asked in doubt.


    "Lingxiao spirit."


    "It''s not a human warrior, there''s no human breath."


    Chan Juan one eye saw the same, hurriedly said.


    "Not a human warrior?"


    "What''s that?"


    "Chan Juan, what have you found?"


    Lingxiao spirit is very confused. For a moment, he hasn''t thought about it.


    "Fool."


    "That''s luck."


    Chan Juan scolded Ling Xiao soul a way.


    "What''s your chance?"


    "Ah?"


    "I remember."


    "Air transport opportunities above the eighth grade can transform the shape."


    "It is said that the Ninth level of Qi luck has the strength of Saint level."


    "Chan Juan."


    "This is the ninth class chance?"


    Lingxiao spirit just remembered.


    Thinking of the luck of the Ninth level, Lingxiao spirit was shocked and widened his eyes.


    My eyes are full of disbelief.


    However.


    The next moment.


    Lingxiao soul and Chanjuan eyes, full of heat and excitement.


    "Together."


    "We''re going to take this chance."


    Lingxiao soul to Chan Juan even busy.


    "If we do it, what if they do it?"


    "Let them do it first."


    "They can be consumed."


    Chan Juan is facing Lingxiao soul.


    He didn''t want to take the lead in such a moment.


    Chan Juan is afraid of losing her strength, when the time comes, they will snatch it.


    It''s a little bit unsafe.


    "Well, let them do it first."


    "We are all ready."


    Lingxiao spirit quickly and again, let everyone ready.


    Get ready to snatch.


    "Boss."


    "Those guys are a little haunted."


    Lai said a little depressed.


    Because lingxiaopu and others are ready to fight.


    It seems that they are waiting for Chonglou to take action. Once Chonglou is successful, they will take action immediately.


    "Otherwise, I''ll kill that Lingxiao spirit first."


    Cold sword words cold mouth says.


    For Hanjian, although Lingxiao spirit has improved his strength, he has also improved his strength.


    I let Lingxiao spirit go half a month ago.


    Now, Han Jian doesn''t want to let Lingxiao spirit go.


    "Don''t worry about them."


    "Binger used the isolation array."


    "Some of the sources of this square can be used."


    "They are not afraid of Lingxiao spirit."


    "Get ready."


    "Start refining right away. This is the ninth chance."


    Chonglou said with an indifferent face.


    I don''t care about Lingxiao spirit and others who want to sneak attack.

 C2604

    "The chance of the strength of the saints."


    "This garbage aborigine may be killed by himself."


    LingXiao Spirit said with a sneer.


    He and Chan Juan are both half step saints, almost breaking through the real realm of saints.


    If you want to deal with the real saint, he and Chan Juan both have to work hard.


    And it''s not necessarily the opponent of the true saints.


    Although the ninth class air transport opportunity makes people salivate incomparably.


    But in the face of the Holy Level of breath of nine luck, Chan Juan and Lingxiao soul eyes, are emerging out of the color of fear.


    Obviously, they are not sure that they will be able to solve this holy level of luck.


    "It''s better for them to run out of gas."


    "We can make a profit."


    Chan Juan is also cold voice said.


    Their purpose is to make a profit.


    This is also very clear to the Chonglou on one side.


    However, brother Chonglou is not a fool.


    He''s not going to make a profit.


    "Binger, have you finished the array yet?"


    Chonglou asks Shangguan binger.


    This period of time, Chonglou found.


    My array level is not as good as Shangguan binger.


    Although taught by demons, Chonglou has rich array experience.


    However, Shangguan bing''er''s inheritance of the ancient clan of flame God is no less than that of demon God.


    Before the demon God, he didn''t major in array.


    The ancient clan of flame God is mainly engaged in the Dao of array, and is proficient in the Dao of array of flame.


    This is not as good as Chonglou.


    Shangguan bing''er is here, but Chonglou is lazy now.


    "Well."


    "That''s about it."


    "We will inject Xuanli into the array pattern node."


    "At that time, we can control the battle together."


    "Attack and defense."


    Shangguan binger nodded and said.


    Array protection and positional warfare are the best things.


    When they stepped into the square in the middle of the island.


    She was told by Chonglou that she should quickly build a protective array.


    Now the protection array has been built.


    It can also be regarded as a security guarantee.


    "My husband."


    "I have no problem at all."


    "But that''s the ninth chance."


    "It''s a little too strong."


    "If you do."


    "It''s going to cost a lot."


    "When the time comes, others will take advantage of it."


    "What about that?"


    Shangguan binger worries again.


    "Don''t worry."


    "Don''t worry."


    "Just give it to me."


    "You''re ready."


    "I''m fast."


    Chonglou said to the crowd.


    Chonglou nodded to the crowd.


    The sensing jade is absorbed in the hands of Chonglou.


    Chonglou''s eyes look at the human form of the ninth class.


    The forehead is the human form of the beholder.


    Chonglou saw a jade mark.


    See the hallmark of this tower.


    A smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    Step light move, slowly close to the ninth class Qi luck condensed into the saint figure.


    "The fool."


    "A person to face the Holy Level of luck, is simply looking for death."


    See heavy building a person hand, Ling Xiao spirit disdain of cold voice say.


    Chan Juan''s show eyebrow is also slightly wrinkled, eyes look to the tower, is also full of disdain.


    After all.


    For Chan Juan, the ninth chance is the top chance.


    Only the best of heaven can get it.


    Chonglou, a kind of identity rubbish, is not qualified to obtain.


    Now see Chonglou alone.


    Chan Juan has only four words in her heart.


    Delusion.


    For Chanjuan, Chonglou''s desire to get the chance of the ninth class fortune is just wishful thinking

 C2605

    Chonglou''s eyes swept over the ninth chance.


    Although the ninth order qi movement is transformed into human form.


    But he''s not human. He doesn''t have human consciousness.


    He saw Chonglou and didn''t attack.


    Just, see the jade in the hand of the tower.


    There was a touch of cold in his eyes.


    That kind of cold, just in the sense of danger, the emotional performance.


    Of course, that emotion is not human emotion.


    It''s anything that will show up in the face of danger.


    "Ha ha."


    "It''s really like one person working on the chance of the ninth grade qi movement."


    "It''s stupid."


    "There''s a good play."


    Lingxiao soul see Chonglou is really alone, but his mouth is crooked.


    Lingxiaopo, Chanjuan and others are all of different identities.


    I don''t think much of tall buildings.


    Right now, Chonglou is on the move.


    I think chonglougei is looking for death.


    At the foot of the tower, he stepped out.


    At the moment of the chance of the ninth class qi movement.


    The power of the holy one of the ninth class spirit came directly to the Chonglou.


    "Fool, I''m dying."


    That terrible breath, although let a person feel the danger of terror.


    But for Lingxiao spirit, he laughed.


    In his eyes.


    If Chonglou is hit by the ninth chance of the saint''s strength.


    Chonglou, it''s absolutely dead.


    But when the terrible power of the saint blows in the moment of Chonglou''s body.


    The breath of the holy one of the ninth class luck suddenly disappeared.


    Lingxiao soul and Chanjuan are rubbing their eyes.


    In their eyes, they are both incredible and incredible.


    Eyes full of shock.


    Because in their eyes.


    The saints formed by the ninth class air transportation have disappeared directly.


    And Chonglou is holding a transparent crystal like energy ball.


    No one is unfamiliar with the breath of the energy light ball.


    Because.


    That''s the ninth chance.


    Seeing chonglougei, he has already got the chance of ninth class air transportation.


    Chan Juan and Ling Xiao soul and others, the eyes are directly red incomparable.


    They can''t imagine it. They can''t believe it.


    Chonglou got the chance of the ninth class.


    It''s impossible!


    Lingxiao soul and Chanjuan are incredible shaking their heads.


    They can''t believe it at all.


    Chonglou was able to solve the ninth class air transportation opportunity in an instant.


    You know, the ninth class opportunity is the strength of Saint level.


    That kind of strength, can beat Ling Xiao soul and Chan Juan seriously at will.


    Two people even if is the joint hand, finally obtains the ninth class good luck.


    There will also be huge losses.


    But right now.


    They fixed their eyes on it.


    Chonglou is just an instant, it will get the chance of the saint level.


    The ninth class is a saint who has chance to turn into human form.


    It just disappeared.


    This kind of disappearance is obviously solved directly by Chonglou.


    But Chonglou can solve the chance of the saints.


    It''s just incredible.


    Chan Juan and Ling Xiao Po are totally unacceptable.


    They can not easily solve the saint, Chonglou can solve.


    Don''t you hit them in the face and say they''re too spicy?


    "Do it."


    No matter how incredible, no matter how unacceptable.


    Chonglou in the hands of the ninth class luck, it is too much envy.


    In any case, Chan Juan and Ling Xiao Po will never be willing to give up the chance of the ninth class.


    Chan Juan drinks directly.


    The warrior of Jiming holy land, Bingyan holy land, rushes directly to the Chonglou at the same time.


    There was a flash of greed in Lingxiao''s eyes.


    The ninth chance of air transportation.


    This is the last link in the path of the saints.


    As long as we can get the chance of ninth class air transportation.


    Then he can break through the realm of the saints.

 C2606

    The way of the saints.


    This road is full of difficulties.


    If it wasn''t for the trial of holy luck.


    I''m afraid many of them will be stuck on this road for the rest of their lives.


    What''s more.


    Xuanli finally stepped into the saint.


    Not a complete saint.


    Saints also need to complete the cultivation of the incarnation of saints.


    To be a perfect saint.


    But even Xuanli could not step into the realm of saints.


    Let alone practice the incarnation of the saint.


    For Chan Juan, Ling Xiao soul.


    Now the most important link is to break through the saints.


    The chance to break through the saints is just around the corner.


    Just kill them.


    You can become a saint directly.


    Step into the dream realm.


    That realm is enough to make people crazy.


    Lingxiao soul and Chanjuan shot at the same time.


    This moment.


    Shangguan bing''er and others are also at the same time.


    It''s a huge elemental hand.


    The terrible flame temperature of the releaser.


    Directly in front of Bingyan holy land, Jiming holy land, Lingxiao soul and the warrior led by Chanjuan.


    "Ah..."


    This moment.


    The warriors of Bingyan holy land and Jiming Holy Land screamed bitterly.


    They want to do it.


    They had a plan for Chonglou.


    At the moment, it''s all about inviting people in.


    Chonglou is playing with the opportunity of the ninth class.


    This is a trap that attracts Chan Juan and Ling Xiao Po.


    A large number of his companions died miserably.


    The rest of them turned pale with fright and quickly retreated.


    "Run."


    "Run."


    The people of Jiming holy land and Bingyan Holy Land cried out in fear.


    Shangguan binger''s flame array is too terrible.


    Combined with cold sword, Lai enemy country, as well as all the women''s Xuanli support and increase.


    The fluctuation of the mysterious force directly drove to a peak.


    Terrible power fluctuation, even Lingxiao soul and Chanjuan two people.


    His face also became very ugly.


    "How can you have such a powerful array?"


    Lingxiao is full of fear.


    He and Chan Juan stop and don''t continue to rush to Chonglou.


    "Lingxiao spirit son."


    "Chanjuan saint."


    "What are you doing?"


    Chonglou said to them with a playful look.


    They were very gloomy.


    Looking at Chonglou, both of them have a strong sense of killing.


    It''s very difficult to kill Chonglou.


    But for both of them.


    Shangguan binger''s source array is too terrible.


    It''s not an opponent at all.


    But now, two people who ride a tiger are very embarrassed.


    It''s not to do it. It''s not to do it.


    They are not willing to let go of such a big chance as the ninth grade Qi Yun.


    But in the moment, so many companions died.


    Chanjuan and lingxiaopu found that they were not rivals of Chonglou at all.


    How stupid it seems to be for the two of them to do it.


    Now I was asked by the joking taunt of Chonglou.


    Their faces were gloomy and terrible.


    "Chonglou."


    "You killed me in the holy land of the underworld."


    "I''ll make you die."


    LingXiao Spirit said with an angry face.


    "Is it?"


    "Unfortunately, you are in my eyes."


    "It''s just rubbish."


    "And you''re not as good as garbage."


    "Go away, I don''t want to kill you."


    "Are you qualified to die in my hands?"


    The heavy building has a cold voice.


    This kind of ridicule directly made Ling Xiao''s whole body tremble.


    It''s a complete insult.


    Lingxiao spirit has never been insulted.


    Lingxiao spirit wanted to be furious and desperate.


    However, Shangguan bing''er''s fluctuating flame array directly made him pale, and instantly retreated far away.


    "Chanjuan saint."


    "You too, please."


    Chonglou said coldly to Chanjuan.


    I don''t like it either.

 C2607

    "Chonglou."


    "That''s not the case."


    "Absolutely not."


    Chan Juan looked at the tower, eyes appeared unprecedented venom.


    Chan Juan.


    She is the holy girl of Bingyan holy land.


    She is not only the saint, but also the goddess of the stars.


    Countless men are convinced.


    Chan Juan, she has never been humiliated.


    But in Chonglou, she was not only humiliated.


    And the insults that make him twist and go crazy.


    This kind of insult made her want to kill Chonglou.


    Let Chonglou die without burial ground.


    There was even a vicious curse in my heart.


    "Chanjuan saint."


    "I still advise you not to provoke me."


    "I don''t like beating women."


    "But if you threaten the people around me."


    "I will kill you without hesitation."


    "For the sake of you being a woman, I''ll give you a break."


    "Another time."


    "I will kill you directly."


    Paris eyes cold said.


    Chan Juan looks gloomy and her palms are shaking.


    "Chonglou."


    "You wait for me."


    "I will not only kill you, I will make you regret for the rest of your life."


    Chan Juan''s twisted roar.


    Chonglou, perhaps for Chonglou, is just a warning.


    Warn Chan Juan not to fight against him.


    But for Chan Juan, this is an insult.


    An insult that is unacceptable.


    After the tower warning.


    Chan Juan directly shows her endless life.


    "Pa..."


    After Chan Juan''s twisted words roared out, a crisp slap appeared on Chan Juan''s face.


    This is not the result of heavy building.


    It''s Shangguan binger.


    "My husband''s sparing you doesn''t mean our sisters will spare you."


    "If it''s not for my husband''s sake."


    "Your head has been cut off by me."


    "Get out of here and don''t show up in front of us in the future."


    Shangguan binger says to Chan Juan Jiao.


    For Shangguan binger.


    Because Chonglou and Chanjuan are ambiguous.


    Shangguan binger''s daughters also treat them as sisters.


    Because for Shangguan binger, Chonglou likes to hook up with girls.


    There are so many girls together anyway.


    The girls don''t care. There are more girls around Chonglou.


    On the contrary, for Shangguan binger girls.


    Beautiful girls are all men and women.


    But Chan Juan is a woman.


    But it''s a little vicious.


    The vicious way disgusts Shangguan binger''s women.


    Shangguan binger slaps Chanjuan directly.


    Chan Juan looks at Shangguan bing''er with a muddled face, and the malice in her eyes becomes more and more distorted.


    She had never encountered such humiliation and insult.


    But now, she was insulted like this.


    Chan Juan swears.


    She''s going to die.


    She''s going to die.


    Chan Juan, shivering all over, leaves with other warriors in the ice burning holy land.


    See Chan Juan and Ling Xiao soul and others leave.


    Chonglou frowned slightly.


    It''s not a good thing for them to let go.


    It''s just that we''ve got a chance to be the ninth class.


    Chonglou, they need refining.


    Refining and chemical gas transportation opportunity, need to protect the abundant Xuanli.


    Chonglou doesn''t want to waste energy on Chanjuan and Lingxiao soul.


    So, although it''s not good for them to let go.


    But I can only let them go.


    For now, of course, we still have to enjoy the spoils.


    This is the ninth chance.


    But it can make many of them break through the realm of saints.


    Chonglou is also looking forward to it.


    Let''s see how far you can break through with the help of the ninth class air transport opportunity.

 C2608

    "Boss."


    "Those guys are coming."


    Lai said as he approached the tower.


    All of them are close to Chonglou.


    Around is still a lot of people looking at the Chonglou their side.


    After all.


    It''s so coveted to have the opportunity of ninth class transportation.


    For a lot of people.


    Up to now, most of the strength is Saint nine turn level.


    If any one of them can refine these nine kinds of opportunities.


    Then almost all can break through the saints.


    Who doesn''t want such a huge opportunity.


    But Chonglou they instantly solve the saint level luck, which is very shocking.


    In addition, Shangguan bing''er''s hand print of the element array directly killed hundreds of people.


    This hand has played a huge deterrent.


    "Let''s get ready."


    "This is the ninth chance."


    "Ready for refining."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Boss."


    "You just said too much."


    "How did you do it?"


    "These nine air transport opportunities are not human beings."


    "But it''s also the strength of Saint level."


    "Holy one."


    "You give seconds in a second."


    "That''s exaggerating."


    "We are desperate to reach the realm of the saints."


    "It''s an exaggeration that you can kill the saint now."


    Relying on the enemy country is even more shocking and incoherent.


    Even if he has the physique of swallowing heavenly clams, he thinks he is very powerful.


    But Chonglou''s skill.


    It''s a little bit shocking.


    "It''s not all my strength that I can kill the saint."


    "The true saint is not so fragile."


    "These nine air transport opportunities can be solved in an instant."


    "Because of the six pieces of jade we got together."


    Chonglou shook his head and explained.


    "Chonglou, you just used the power of space, right?"


    Cold sword curiously also asked a sentence.


    "Well."


    "If it wasn''t for the power of space, it wouldn''t have that unexpected effect."


    Chonglou nodded.


    "It''s enviable."


    "The power of space is good."


    "It''s a pity."


    "We are breaking through the realm of the saints."


    "It''s hard to cultivate the power of space."


    Cold sword shook his head, words full of envy.


    The space power of Chonglou is the envy of everyone.


    "Don''t be envious."


    "When you break through the realm of the saints."


    "Mine leaves you a seed of space power."


    "Take time, the power of space should be understood and cultivated by you soon."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    The power of space.


    Whether it''s fighting or running for life, it''s magic.


    It''s even more powerful than the best body method and martial arts.


    Moreover, the aggressiveness of space power is also extremely terrible.


    When Chonglou said this, everyone was a little excited.


    "A little more fencing."


    "We''re ready to start the ninth class gas transportation."


    "This time."


    "Try to break through the realm of the saints."


    "This lost Seaway, the front is the end."


    "The last oracle."


    "It''s coming."


    "We need to hurry up."


    Chonglou said to the crowd with a serious face.


    "All right, boss."


    "Let''s set up the fence."


    "The ninth chance."


    "I can''t wait."


    Lai said.


    Chonglou and Lai Yinguo.


    Even if there is a chance for the ninth class of refining and chemical gas transportation, it can not break through the realm of saints.


    However, their promotion will be huge.


    What''s more, others will be promoted more.


    Shen Feng, Han Jian, they are most expected.

 C2609

    Five days later.


    Chonglou and others have gone out of the lost sea.


    After the ninth class gas transportation and refining.


    Chonglou, Shen Feng, Hanjian, Lai Jiguo, Shangguan binger, Zhu Yun, tao yao, Nan Qingxuan, Fu Xier, Tai Shumin, Wu Xue, Gong Yu, Shen Xing, Yang Jing, Tu shanxiaoyun.


    Of the fourteen.


    Hanjian, CHENFENG, Shangguan binger and taishumin break through to the realm of saints.


    In addition to Chonglou and Lai enemy country, there is also Tu Shan. Xiaoyun is a saint.


    Other people''s strength is also a breakthrough to the semi holy realm.


    Because of the strength of their blood, the strength of Chonglou and the enemy countries has been slowly improved.


    Tu Shan Xiaoyun is a fox demon, and the power of blood has not awakened.


    She should have broken through the realm of the saints.


    But the power of blood has not awakened, and has been stuck in the ninth turn of the saint.


    Although the three of Chonglou are stuck in the ninth turn of Saint, their strength has been greatly improved.


    Our strength has improved by leaps and bounds.


    Under the promotion, people are more confident.


    This is the second half of the trial of the holy land.


    The greatest opportunity to prepare for the holy palace.


    The prophecy is in this last region.


    "Lord Chonglou."


    "That, the luck of nine tail fox seems to be in that area."


    In the small team, the little fox said beside Chonglou.


    Hairy tail, beating in the road.


    In addition, the little fox has a good figure.


    It looks very eye-catching.


    Chonglou couldn''t help looking at it more. The little fox blushed and lowered his head.


    Just follow the tower.


    "That direction is the direction of the prophecy in the map."


    "If your feelings are right."


    "You''ll see the opportunity you need right away."


    Chonglou sees that the fox is pretty and flushed by his gaze, so it''s not good to keep staring at her.


    It has to be said that the little fox''s hairy tail and ears, no matter who it is, whether it is male or female, all want to see more, or even play with it.


    "The prophecy is the place of the last trial."


    "I''m afraid it will be a little dangerous then."


    "Follow me. I''ll see if I can get it for you first."


    Chonglou said to the fox.


    "Thank you, Lord Chonglou."


    The little fox said gratefully.


    "I promised your sister."


    "If I didn''t help you, she would have killed me."


    "Your sister is terrible."


    Chonglou deliberately made a face afraid of Tu shanqingqing expression.


    It made the fox laugh.


    "Lord Chonglou."


    "Actually, sister is not terrible."


    "She just misunderstood you."


    "You don''t know."


    "Sister, thank you very much."


    The little fox said again.


    Explained.


    "Oh?"


    "Your sister thanks me?"


    It''s a bit unexpected for Chonglou. He asked curiously.


    "Well."


    "You''ve given us so many pills of the cloud fox clan."


    "That''s the solution to our urgent need."


    "If it wasn''t for Lord Chonglou."


    "We cloud fox clan, there are many clansmen will die."


    "Moreover, among the pills you give, there are pills to enhance your strength."


    "It helps us more."


    "My sister was very happy those days."


    Tu Shan Xiaoyun said again, but he was just as happy in his words.


    Hearing this, Chonglou was a little stunned.


    Think of the cold and indifferent temperament of Tu Shan Qingqing, the fox demon king.


    If you really show a happy smile, how beautiful it is?


    The female of fox demon family is the existence of enchanting all living beings.


    And as the demon king of the fox demon family.


    The beauty is exaggerated.

 C2610

    "Binger, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chonglou sees Shangguan bing''er leaning over.


    I asked again curiously.


    "My husband."


    "It''s like something''s calling me."


    Shangguan binger''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, as if she is sensing something.


    "Calling you?"


    "Do you feel anything?"


    Chonglou asked again.


    "I don''t know."


    "It should be the same thing that Xiaoyun sensed."


    "Maybe it''s some luck."


    Shangguan binger shook his head.


    The conversation between Chong Lou and Tu Shan Xiao Yun can be heard by everyone.


    Although we are on the way.


    But there was no cover for their conversation.


    Tu Shan Xiaoyun said that she sensed the luck of nine tail fox.


    Shangguan binger also mentioned it.


    Because, she also sensed some kind of call, but also a bit like the feeling of luck.


    "If it''s a chance, it''s very helpful to help you practice the incarnation of the saint."


    "When the time comes, have a good look."


    Chonglou nodded.


    Be able to sense things that echo with you.


    This is good for Shangguan binger and Tu Shan Xiaoyun.


    Although Shangguan binger has broken through the realm of saints.


    But for the warrior in the realm of saints, if he does not practice the incarnation of saints, he is not really saints.


    Without the incarnation of the saint, the warrior in the realm of the saint will lose almost 90% of his fighting power.


    And the holy palace is the prophecy platform prepared in Shengyun ancient place.


    It''s a great opportunity for the warrior to practice the incarnation of the saint.


    It''s just that.


    The warrior who can finally walk to the prophecy.


    Basically, there is no one in ten thousand.


    This prophecy must be extremely dangerous.


    "Boss."


    "I seem to feel something calling, too."


    The goods from the enemy''s country also came together and said.


    "Oh?"


    "Do you have feelings, too?"


    Chonglou brow Weiyang.


    "Well."


    "It can move my blood."


    "It seems that it should be a good thing."


    Lai Diguo nodded.


    "When you say that, I seem to feel something."


    Chonglou''s mind, suddenly there is a call.


    Only, that breath, full of danger.


    Evil, bloody, insidious, cruel, lecherous, killing, heartless, countless negative breath, the scene of a sea of corpses, suddenly appeared in Chonglou''s mind.


    In a trance, Chonglou sees an evil demon head holding a magic sword and 18 magic wings behind him.


    When he looked at the tower, the bloody pupil made the tower tremble.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chonglou suddenly stopped, and released a terrible evil spirit.


    Lai enemy country and others are anxious to call.


    All the women are surrounded by Chonglou, anxiously looking at Chonglou.


    "No, it''s ok..."


    "I''m fine."


    "I feel the call, too."


    "It''s just."


    "I didn''t expect to be able to influence my mind."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    "Boss, what do you feel?"


    "How can it affect your mind? Isn''t that exaggerating? "


    Lai said with a shocked face.


    What he sensed, though it aroused the power of his blood, was still in the field of control.


    The things induced by Chonglou are out of control.


    Chonglou not only stopped, but also got up in a completely out of control state.


    That smell is terrible.


    "Your magic skill is out of control again."


    "Do you feel any chance related to xuanzhuo evil Qi?"


    Shangguan binger asked.


    Chonglou waved his hand.


    "It''s not a big problem."


    It''s just a little strange.


    Chonglou shook his head.


    The evil devil head of the eighteen magic wings is indeed a bit exaggerated.

 C2611

    Inside Paris polyphylla.


    The canon of light works quietly.


    [light], [light], [pure light], [Holy Spirit], [shining sun], [purification], [judgment].


    The Seven Realms of the canon of light.


    Now, Chonglou is trying to cultivate the realm of pure light.


    However, in this realm, we should pay attention to the negative effects of suppressing evil Qi.


    Even if it''s demonized, it won''t be possessed temporarily.


    The canon of light is the top Canon in the land of light.


    The land of light, like the land of lingxuan, is a small world land.


    They are all talented warriors who have come out of countless amazing talents.


    There are also martial arts masters who have stepped onto the peak of martial arts and stepped onto a higher level of world power.


    Naturally, the world''s best preserved scriptures will not be weak.


    The canon of light and the decision of the devil.


    It''s kind of complementary.


    It''s just that Chonglou majored in "the devil".


    Now the cultivation of evil Qi has reached a very deep level.


    As a result, the light canon, which has just been cultivated, can''t completely suppress the negative influence of xuanzhuo evil Qi.


    Chonglou is also very clear about this.


    If it''s an ordinary opponent.


    A warrior of the same rank is not afraid of the tower.


    But if you meet too much higher than the strength of the warrior, such as Duanmu zhe opponent.


    That would be extremely dangerous.


    The redoubt after demonization.


    The comprehensive strength has multiplied.


    But the erosion of xuanzhuo evil Qi is also extremely terrible.


    After the first World War of duanmuzhe.


    Chonglou knows this very well.


    Now I feel the evil devil of eighteen magic wings.


    If that''s really a chance.


    For Chonglou, it''s not necessarily a good thing.


    It''s just that.


    In order to break through the realm of the saints.


    Even if the evil spirit has a great influence, Chonglou will try it.


    It''s a big deal. After breaking through the realm of the saints, we should find a way to cultivate the light canon.


    "I have nothing to do."


    "Come on, keep going."


    "The prophecy."


    "I want to have a good look."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Husband, let''s have a rest."


    "Your evil spirit just now is a little terrible."


    Shangguan binger worries again.


    She stayed with Chonglou a little longer.


    I have seen Chonglou desperately for many times.


    When Chonglou is desperate, he turns into a devil, which is very worrying.


    It''s a little scary.


    Once it spreads.


    It''s even more worrying.


    "Don''t worry about my evil spirit."


    "It was just an accident."


    "Keep going."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    Get up and move on.


    Chonglou and others, continue to rush towards the prophecy.


    And the rest of the way.


    Shen Feng and Han Jian also feel the call of Qi luck.


    Next, Zhu Yun, Nan Qingxuan, tao yao, Fu Xier, Tai Shumin, Wu Xue, Gong Yu, Shen Xing, Yang Jing and others also feel the call of luck.


    This proves it.


    The legendary prophecy platform has a huge chance to make people salivate.


    It''s another three days and three nights.


    Inside the sight of Chonglou and others.


    That dazzling golden light, directly shot into the eyes of Chonglou and others.


    In the distance of sight.


    Golden light wanton ladder, straight into the sky.


    The direction of the countless steps.


    It''s like above the sky.


    And on the steps.


    Countless visions of heaven and earth release Colorful streamers.


    It seems that all the visions of heaven and earth are luck.


    Besides, the breath of luck.


    It''s Chonglou and others, who have never won.


    Chonglou et al. After seeing the chance of qi movement formed by the visions of heaven and earth.


    In my heart, there was a huge shock.

 C2612

    The golden prophecy beyond the sky.


    It''s full of brilliance.


    The pressure released by the vision of heaven and earth is more like a legacy from ancient times.


    Just feel the pressure, see the vision.


    The hearts of Chonglou and others are full of shock.


    "I''ll go."


    "Boss."


    "Those visions of heaven and earth seem to be luck."


    "If I could get one."


    "Then we decided to step into the realm of the saints."


    "And the incarnations of saints can be cultivated."


    Lai said excitedly.


    That look in the eyes, completely see straight, and this goods have a little drooling posture.


    "It''s really a good thing."


    "The holy palace is indeed the top terrifying force in the mainland."


    "It''s such a big deal. It''s terrible."


    Chonglou is also very shocked to say.


    This is a way of cultivation.


    Whenever you encounter something new, Chonglou will feel very novel.


    Chonglou also encountered many shocking things.


    All kinds of big cities, ruins, transmission array.


    It will shock Chonglou.


    However, this prediction platform is the most shocking thing that Chonglou has seen so far.


    And, from the devil.


    The prophecy.


    There are thousands of people in the whole land of lingxuan.


    These are all relics from ancient times.


    It''s like part of the rules of heaven and earth.


    However, it is not a complete rule of heaven and earth.


    It was specially transformed by the ancestors of the ancient human race.


    For the sake of the prosperity of human race and the cultivation of human warrior.


    What''s more, this is the foundation of the prophecy.


    It has something to do with the war of ten thousand ethnic groups.


    At that time, the human race was too weak and wanted to survive among all races.


    The unity of the human race is unprecedented.


    And then there are countless legacy.


    Even today''s countless martial arts practices in the world were jointly created by human beings in the period of the war of nations.


    The origin of this prophecy is at that time.


    Chonglou heard the story of the devil.


    I feel very shocked about this incident.


    After all, this kind of thing, sounds like a little blood boiling.


    As a human being, we can make the human race stand tall among all races.


    At that time, it must be full of epic magnificent.


    Although the heavy building goods are often good dead rotten live, a pair of indifferent expression.


    But in my heart, I really have a lot of small thoughts.


    Of course, there will be a lot of ideas.


    In this unknown world, there are too many things that make Chonglou curious and attractive.


    Now take control of the holy place, the holy palace of the prophecy.


    It makes Chonglou feel very curious.


    After all, according to the demons.


    The existence of the holy palace is too long.


    Behind the holy palace is the holy palace.


    Whether it is a sacred palace or a holy palace.


    It represents lingxuan continent, the most top power.


    It can also be said that it is the master of lingxuan continent.


    The whole land of lingxuan is in charge.


    This kind of background, Chonglou certainly wants to understand.


    However.


    Because of the devil.


    Chonglou is not very popular with Shengong and Shenggong.


    After all, we can see from the demon God.


    The sacred palace and the holy palace may be because they have existed for a long time.


    On the contrary, the hegemonic power of this lingxuan continent is a little less bloody.


    As we all know, the biggest threat of lingxuan continent is the boundary wall.


    However, it is at the mercy of the boundary wall.


    Chonglou to even doubt.


    Is the sacred palace and holy palace controlled by the boundary wall.


    Whether it is or not.


    Now Chonglou has not been sent to intervene in those things.


    For Paris.


    What we need to do now is to find a way to go to the prophecy.

 C2613

    "Depend on the enemy."


    "Stop drooling."


    "Don''t worry about it."


    "I''m afraid we have to move ahead."


    Chonglou said to Lai enemy country.


    "Boss."


    "I''m always ready."


    Lai returned to seriousness.


    It''s not so easy to pass at the foot of the prophecy.


    Because I want to get into the prophecy.


    We have to cross a mountain.


    This area is surrounded by mountains and encircles the prophecy platform.


    This is actually another stopgap.


    To be able to get out of the lost seaway.


    There are still a lot of people.


    So many people go to the prophecy platform together, naturally a little more.


    Moreover, the holy palace deliberately raised the threshold.


    That is to say, a lot of people will be chosen outside the circle of the prophecy.


    It''s not easy to climb over the circle of the prophecy.


    The closer we get to the prophecy, the more we circle the mountain.


    There are more warriors around.


    There are tens of millions of people who have participated in the ancient test of Shengyun.


    But until now.


    Chonglou can clearly feel that the number of people is 90% less.


    What''s more.


    The whole ring mountain is extremely huge.


    There is more than one corridor area around the mountain.


    Millions of people live in the entire corridor area around the mountain.


    Get ready to look around the mountain.


    Enter the bottom of the prophecy.


    "Chonglou."


    It was not far away from the tower of prophecy.


    I met someone I knew.


    Chonglou looked up, it was one of the five families of Guangming Shenzong, Ju Huangji, the leader of the Ju family.


    Ju Huangji is the first person in the Ju family.


    Although the talent strength is inferior to Yan Ruyu.


    But there is also a beauty like jade.


    To be sure, he is also a gifted man.


    However, Ju family and Chonglou have a lot of hatred.


    Chonglou saw Ju Huangji, with a slight frown.


    "Ju Huangji."


    "Do you want to fight me?"


    Chonglou said in a very cold voice to Ju Huang.


    Chonglou robbed the jade of the semi artifact secret place of the Ju family.


    Besides, they killed some of the Ju family.


    The people of Ju family hate the building.


    If Ju Huangji wants to make trouble.


    Chonglou is not surprised.


    "It takes a lot of effort to encircle the mountain."


    "I don''t want to fight you."


    "Though it seems that you have not yet entered the realm of the saints."


    "But your breath is dangerous."


    "Granddad asked me to try not to get worse with you."


    "I feel a little bit clear about that."


    Ju Huangji said faintly to Chonglou.


    He didn''t fight with Chonglou directly.


    Instead, they started to talk.


    It''s like a normal friend.


    There is no hostile attitude towards each other.


    "Since you don''t want to fight me."


    "Well, do you want me to give you the jade of the secret place?"


    Chonglou ponders another way of smiling.


    "That''s not bad."


    "The jade of the secret place is the treasure of my Ju family."


    "That''s the effect, though."


    "But it''s a symbol."


    "I really want you to hand it in."


    "But you don''t hand it in."


    "It''s no use, I think."


    Ju Huang extremely indifferent said.


    It seems that he doesn''t care that Chonglou robbed the jade of Ju family''s secret place.


    "It''s not a fight with me, and it''s not a secret jade."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Not just chatting with me?"


    Chonglou asked again in a cold voice.


    "No


    "I just ran into you by chance."


    "By the way, let''s see your breakthrough."


    "And."


    "I want to remind you."


    "Que 3000 is over there."


    "If you are in the past."


    "He''s supposed to do it to you."


    Ju Huangji said with a smile.

 C2614

    "Three thousand?"


    "I want to play with the que family."


    Chonglou light said.


    "Chonglou."


    "You look down on que 3000."


    "Que 3000 is not only a breakthrough in the realm of saints."


    "But also the strength of a solid Saint intermediate level


    "It''s not the first grade of the saint, but the second grade of the saint."


    "It means that he is strong."


    "I''m afraid it will be a little dangerous with your strength of nine turns."


    Ju Huangji smiles again.


    "Ju Huangji."


    "You care about me? Or is it an illusion? "


    Chonglou was very surprised.


    Ju Huangji, the leader of the Ju family, is so talkative.


    "You can think I care about you."


    "After all, you have the jade of our Ju family."


    "The jade of the secret place is really useless to me."


    "If you lose it, you lose it."


    "But we Ju family old thing, but very care about that thing."


    "The jade of the secret place is in your hands. It''s safer."


    "If it falls into the hands of the que family, it will be a bit of a trouble."


    Ju Huangji shook his head again.


    "Since you are afraid that the jade of the secret place will fall into the hands of the que family."


    "Why don''t you have a fight with me now and get back the jade of the secret place?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "Do you want to hear the truth?"


    Ju Huang asked with a smile.


    "Tell me."


    Chonglou nodded.


    "To be honest."


    "I''m too lazy to do it."


    "I really don''t want to fight. It''s meaningless."


    "If I can exchange for the jade of the secret place peacefully from you."


    "I''d love to."


    Ju Huangji shook his head.


    "Peace?"


    "I killed some of the Ju family."


    "Between us, can we have peace?"


    Chonglou asked with a puzzled face.


    "You did kill some of the Ju family."


    "But those fools, when they die, they die."


    "They''re just looking for their own death."


    "They were killed by you, but the Ju family was able to get rid of some idiots."


    "I think it''s pretty good."


    Ju Huang extremely indifferent said.


    "Well."


    "That''s interesting."


    Chonglou smiles.


    "All right."


    "I''m almost done."


    "What''s your choice?"


    Ju Huang asked curiously.


    "Bypass the aisle area on the other side."


    "It will take a lot of time."


    "So, I decided to take the aisle area in front of me."


    Chonglou shook his head and said.


    "Well."


    "Your choice is exactly the same."


    Ju Huang nodded.


    It seems to have guessed that Chonglou should be chosen in this way.


    "I''ll go ahead and wait for you."


    With these words, Ju Huangji takes the people of Ju family and goes first.


    "Boss."


    "Do we really take this aisle area?"


    Lai asked curiously.


    After all, the danger is known.


    If we continue to take this road, it will be very dangerous and troublesome.


    Que family, que 3000 and others, and Chonglou are dead enemies.


    We all know what will happen when we think about it.


    Moreover, Lai was a little worried that there was something wrong with Ju Huangji.


    When the time comes, it will be a bit troublesome to join hands with Chonglou.


    Among them, there are three saints.


    If there are three thousand, there will be more saints on their side.


    They''re a little bit dangerous.


    After all, there are only four saints in Chonglou.


    Even if Chonglou and laidiguo are saints.


    But if que 3000 and Ju Huangji made a trap, it would be a bit of trouble.

 C2615

    "Don''t worry."


    "Let''s go."


    Chonglou doesn''t matter.


    The que family and others are not paying attention to the Chonglou.


    Besides, Chonglou also wants to know.


    What is the strength of Que 3000.


    If the strength of Que 3000 can break through to the edge of the realm of saints.


    So Yan Ruyu''s strength can be speculated.


    If Yan Ruyu only relies on ordinary strength.


    Chonglou has never been afraid of him.


    But the devil warned Chonglou.


    Yan Ruyu is in her body.


    There''s something out of the ordinary.


    That thing makes Yan Ruyu''s strength unpredictable.


    This is a warning.


    But let Chonglou also very careful.


    Yan Ruyu is the first genius of the Yan Family for thousands of years.


    And it''s also the first genius of the God of light in thousands of years.


    This title is more than just talking about it.


    Yan Ruyu, he really has that kind of talent.


    It''s not a virtual thing.


    Chonglou has such opportunities as demon God.


    Others, not necessarily not.


    Think of this, Chonglou heart is quite serious.


    Chonglou starts and follows the direction of Ju Huangji.


    Lai enemy country, Shangguan bing''er and others followed in turn.


    At present, the corridor area is one of hundreds of corridors around the mountain.


    Each aisle can only allow hundreds of people to pass through.


    A warrior who can reach the prophecy.


    In the end, there were only 10000 people.


    In fact, this election is extremely cruel.


    Chonglou''s figure flashed and directly entered the corridor area.


    Right now.


    Thousands of people gathered in this aisle area.


    Most of them are acquaintances.


    "Chonglou."


    "Long time no see."


    Seeing the Chonglou, a holy man''s oppression came directly.


    It''s no one else.


    It is the leader of the que family, que 3000.


    Que 3000 looks gloomy and has a strong sense of killing in his eyes.


    He who breaks through the saints.


    Seeing Chonglou or jiuzhuan, he naturally disdained.


    What''s more, it''s not just three thousand.


    And acquaintances.


    Chan Juan, Lingxiao soul is also appeared in the Chonglou side.


    "Chonglou."


    "You rubbish."


    "Unexpectedly, it''s still the ninth turn of the saint."


    "The ninth class luck didn''t make you break through the saint."


    "You are rubbish."


    "I didn''t expect that."


    "Even if I don''t have the chance of ninth class luck, I have already broken through the realm of saints."


    "Rubbish."


    "This time, I will kill you."


    Lingxiao soul to the tower, eyes cold said.


    His eyes, however, were filled with extreme disdain and ecstasy.


    Compete with Chonglou for the opportunity of ninth class air transportation.


    Almost killed.


    Lingxiao spirit is very angry.


    But now.


    Lingxiao spirit''s anger was completely swept away.


    Instead, it''s very happy.


    Because, in the eyes of Lingxiao spirit.


    He broke through the realm of the saints, Chonglou is definitely not an opponent.


    "Sure enough, it''s rubbish."


    "I''m disappointed with the talent."


    Chan Juan is also a disdainful face said.


    It''s the ninth grade air transport opportunity.


    Chan Juan heart, but also with unwilling psychology.


    The shame and disgrace.


    Let Chanjuan want to kill Chonglou.


    Now I see that Chonglou has not broken through the realm of saints.


    Chan Juan is not to mention how happy she is.


    What''s more.


    Chan Juan found.


    Chonglou has many enemies.


    Que three thousand and others release the ice cold kill idea, let Chan Juan in the heart is also feel big heart.


    "Chonglou."


    "You are a nuisance."


    "So many people want to kill you."


    "You rubbish."


    "Today, it''s time to die."


    Que three thousand eyes, with a cold intention to kill.


    The words said coldly.

 C2616

    "Three thousand."


    "You''re going to kill Chonglou."


    "You can''t do it to my little sister."


    "I''m from the south. I have to protect myself."


    Nan Qingxuan''s cousin, Nan Xihai, said.


    Now in this corridor area, there are many acquaintances of Guangming Shenzong.


    Out of nanxihai.


    Xiaotiantian, Chunyu Jinyang, Xiuyue, Yingtong


    The top experts of Guangming Shenzong are all present.


    Que 3000, Chan Juan, Lingxiao soul, Ying Tong, many people want to kill Chonglou.


    These people who intend to kill Chonglou even stand together.


    It''s the same enemy.


    Just now.


    Nanxihai mouth, que 3000 slightly Leng for a while.


    "South cherishes the sea."


    "For the sake of you and the Lord."


    "Miss Nan Qingxuan, of course I won''t do it."


    "I just hope you can manage Miss Nan Qingxuan better."


    "Otherwise, I might have to."


    Que 3000 said in a cold voice.


    "Yes."


    Nanxihai nodded.


    After que 3000 said this.


    Nanxihai''s eyes turn to nanqingxuan.


    "Cousin Qingxuan."


    "Come to me."


    "The heavy building around you can''t protect your safety."


    "If you follow him, you will be in danger."


    "I think, second uncle, I don''t want to see this happen."


    Nanxihai says to nanqingxuan lightly.


    His gesture is really like a cousin.


    Just a cold, serious cousin.


    "Cousin nanxihai."


    "I know your kindness."


    "I don''t need your protection."


    Nan Qingxuan said in a cold voice.


    "Hum."


    "Cousin Qingxuan."


    "Don''t be ungrateful."


    "Don''t regret what happens later."


    Nan Qingxuan turned him down, and Nan Xihai was a little annoyed for a moment.


    He said angrily.


    "Don''t worry, cousin nanxihai."


    "I won''t regret it."


    "Whatever happens."


    "I don''t need your help."


    Nan Qingxuan said in a cold voice.


    She is a woman of Chonglou, so it is impossible for her to leave Chonglou.


    Nan Qingxuan is not that kind of woman.


    "My sister."


    "Sister Xier."


    At this time, Tai Shutong and Fu Lin also called to Tai Shumin and Fu Xier.


    Because the two of them also think that Chonglou will be in great danger.


    Tai Shumin and Fu Lin are worried about their safety.


    Of course, I also want two people to go to their side, which can protect them.


    "The same cousin, your kindness is in my heart."


    "When you marry a chicken, you follow a dog."


    "No matter what, I can''t leave Chonglou."


    "He and I share weal and woe."


    Taishumin said very strongly.


    Her character is so strong and cold.


    "Brother Fulin."


    "I''m like sister min."


    "You don''t have to worry about us."


    "I believe in Chonglou."


    Taishumin also said.


    At the moment, the eight saints are looking at the Chonglou coldly, and their killing intention is surging in their eyes.


    It''s for anyone.


    Chonglou is facing a huge crisis.


    Chonglou must be dead.


    But Chonglou to the girls around, no one left Chonglou.


    And said to share the joys and sorrows with Chonglou.


    This kind of thing, let a lot of male martial arts envy.


    So many gorgeous women are standing beside the tower.


    It''s enviable.


    But for que 3000 and Lingxiao spirit, Ying Tong and others.


    It makes them even more irritated.


    They don''t just want to kill the tower.


    But also to occupy the woman around the building.

 C2617

    "Qingxuan, sister min, I cherish my son."


    "What are you doing?"


    "Come here quickly."


    Xiuyue of Tianshu peak shouts anxiously to nanqingxuan''s third daughter.


    Xiuyue, Nan Qingxuan and Fu Xier are childhood playmates growing up together.


    The relationship with Tai Shumin is also very good.


    At present, seeing that the three girls are in danger, she is in a bit of a hurry.


    "Chonglou."


    "Do you know how miserable they are?"


    "If you want to die yourself, don''t hurt Qingxuan."


    Xiuyue cursed at Chonglou again.


    At present, que 3000 and other eight saints directly look at Chonglou.


    This makes the rest of the month very anxious.


    "Sister Xiuyue."


    "You don''t have to worry."


    "We''ll be fine."


    Nan Qingxuan shakes her head and says to Xiuyue.


    This words, can let the rest month worry incomparably.


    "Elder martial sister Xiuyue."


    "Don''t worry."


    "I won''t let Qingxuan and them fall into danger."


    "I didn''t pay attention to these mobs."


    Chonglou shook his head and said.


    "You''re going to kill yourself. Don''t hurt them."


    "You lunatic, you fool."


    Off month is a big curse.


    At this time, Chonglou even said that que 3000 and others were mobs.


    The rest month is very anxious.


    For the fury of Xiuyue.


    Chonglou doesn''t care.


    But looking at que 3000 and others with a smile.


    "You guys."


    "Who will come first?"


    Chonglou said jokingly.


    Que 3000 and others have a similar look.


    Neither he nor Lingxiao spirit stood up for the first time.


    It is Ying Tong who stands out directly.


    Ying Tong is a disciple of Xu Wangtian.


    Last time, Chonglou got the chance left by Xunfeng, which made Yingtong envious.


    What annoys Ying Tong even more is that.


    He asked Chonglou to give him the chance to get the method, but Chonglou didn''t pay any attention to him.


    This makes Ying Tong even more angry.


    He had long wanted to kill Chonglou, but he had no chance.


    Right now.


    Yingtong, who broke through the realm of saints.


    He felt that there was an opportunity now.


    He can kill Chonglou to vent his hatred.


    "Chonglou."


    "You rubbish, get out and die."


    Ying Tong''s eyes were cold and angry.


    "Good."


    "Then I''ll die."


    Chonglou smiles and stands out directly.


    "Chonglou."


    "You robbed me of the chance left by Xunfeng God King, and you dare to humiliate me."


    "Today, I want you to die."


    Ying Tong''s eyes, with a cold killing.


    The element of violent wind fluctuates around it.


    That wind element condenses saint''s prestige, is more powerful.


    The fierce wind elements are directly condensed into palmprint.


    Take a picture of Chonglou.


    "Death."


    Should Tong Xuan force to urge, eyes with twisted ferocity.


    The power of the violent wind element seems to crush the whole space.


    Get down to the head of the tower.


    In Ying Tong''s eyes, he is the strength of the holy land.


    It''s easy to crush the tower.


    It''s like crushing an ant.


    But when this palm claps the moment to Chonglou.


    Chonglou blows out at random.


    Ying Tong''s palmprint suddenly burst and dissipated.


    Chonglou.


    It made Ying Tong''s face slightly changed.


    "It''s impossible."


    Ying Tong couldn''t believe it at all.


    His holy power can be taken over by the Chonglou.


    Chonglou is just the ninth turn of the saint.


    Can take the palm of his true saint.


    It''s totally incredible.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t kill you."


    Ying Tong''s face changed again.


    His hands, the power of the cyan wind element, turned directly into a whirlwind.


    The terrible force of wind element seems to tear up the space.


    Once again, two terrible handprints were formed.

 C2618

    "Double wind whirlpool palm."


    Ying Tong roared.


    In his hands, two whirlwinds were dragging.


    These two whirlwinds are compressed and rotated by him.


    It turns into a terrible whirlwind.


    Said the place, as if to the space broken.


    Destroy all life.


    "To die."


    Ying Tong mouth, again issued a fierce roar.


    Chonglou insists, looks as usual.


    The moment of the appearance of blood spirit pattern.


    With one punch from Chonglou, it exploded.


    A violent burst of blood.


    "Bloody fist."


    In the mouth of Chonglou, there was a low roar like a wild animal.


    This low roar, with the smell of blood.


    Ying Tong''s double wind whirlpool palm was smashed by Chonglou.


    Ying Tong is doing his best.


    But his attack is still cracked by Chonglou.


    This kind of situation, is to let should Tong stare big eyes.


    He couldn''t believe it at all.


    Chonglou was able to take over his full hand.


    Ying Tong''s eyes widened inconceivably.


    He shook his head.


    "Elder martial brother Yingtong."


    "It seems that you are a little incomplete in the realm of saints."


    "If it''s all saints, it''s insulting."


    Chonglou said to Yingtong with a face of banter.


    This banter makes Ying Tong even more angry.


    He couldn''t accept it at all.


    "You want to die."


    "I want you to know the consequences of insulting the saints."


    Ying Tong made a sudden step at his feet.


    Behind it, the virtual shadow of the saint appears directly.


    Behind Ying Tong, there is a man in Lingfeng robe.


    That virtual shadow is obviously a top powerful man.


    This is the shadow of the holy one cultivated by Ying Tong.


    The perfect shadow of the saint is the incarnation of the saint in further practice.


    However, Ying Tong''s strength has not yet cultivated the incarnation of saints.


    If you cultivate the incarnation of the Holy One, it''s a bit troublesome for Chonglou to cope with it.


    The moment when the virtual shadow of the holy one appears.


    Ying Tong''s strength is more violent and powerful.


    He waved his arm.


    The violent wind element, like a hurricane, will tear the world apart.


    Terrible hurricane, tearing against the heavy building.


    "Ah."


    "A little disappointed."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    Chonglou this, let should Tong is more angry.


    The power of the Holy One in his hand is even more violent.


    Want to use the hurricane, the tower to completely tear.


    But Ying Tong''s Saint level is not stable at all.


    His Saint strength is not very strong.


    Chonglou shook his head.


    The moment when the ghost pattern appeared.


    The strength of Chonglou has been improved once again.


    Xuanli is surging.


    One more blow.


    The pattern of blood spirit and the pattern of netherworld spirit are double increased.


    The strength of Chonglou''s nine turn saint is almost the same as Yingtong''s Saint level.


    Although Ying Tong broke through the realm of saints.


    But his strength is not a saint.


    Because his holy power has not been refined and catalysed.


    In order to get to the prophecy.


    I had to force my strength to the realm of saints.


    Although on paper.


    The realm of the saints looks very powerful and frightening.


    But Ying Tong''s fighting power was not as powerful as he thought.


    Chonglou broke his attack again.


    This directly shocked Ying Tong''s eyes.


    I can''t believe it. I even stepped back two steps.


    "Elder martial brother Yingtong."


    "You shot three times."


    "Now, it''s my turn."


    Chonglou said to Yingtong with a smile.


    At the moment when Chonglou finished speaking.


    The body shape of Chonglou directly pulls out more than ten residual shadows.


    The horror of the shadow, directly to the chest should be Tong.

 C2619

    "How could it be?"


    Ying Tong was shocked.


    He was totally unbelievable.


    Not at all.


    The strength of Chonglou is so powerful.


    In this fist, Ying Tong quickly displayed all kinds of protective skills.


    But the defense skills can''t hold on at all.


    One punch from Chonglou, break the defense directly.


    Ying Tong quickly props up the vigorous Qi to protect the body.


    But it''s hard to resist a blow from Chonglou.


    Good drag mud and water, directly hit the chest.


    Ying Tong''s body, like a shell, was abandoned.


    Boom.


    The terrible impact of Xuanli made a roar.


    And Yingtong flew out.


    Blood gushed, and great fear appeared in his eyes.


    "Wow..."


    Bumping, flying, rolling and crawling, Ying Tong managed to stabilize himself.


    At this time, and spurt out two pus blood.


    His face was sad and shaky.


    Slow down.


    Ying Tong looks at Chonglou.


    My eyes are full of fear.


    The nine turns of the saints are in the realm of the true saints.


    Ying Tong has no power to fight back.


    Seeing Ying Tong beaten so badly.


    Everyone was shocked.


    In everyone''s eyes.


    Chonglou is the ninth turn of the saint. This kind of strength is not enough now.


    Without the strength of the saints, they are not qualified to go to the prophecy platform through the aisle area.


    But Ying Tong, que 3000, lingxiaopo and others want to kill Chonglou.


    Anyone thinks that anyone can kill or crush the tower.


    But Chonglou was not only not crushed to death.


    What''s more, Ying Tong was seriously injured.


    Chonglou not only seriously injured Yingtong.


    What''s more, it didn''t take much effort at all.


    This kind of thing is like an exchange of their strength.


    He is a true saint, and Yingtong is a saint.


    Ying Tong made three martial arts attacks, but he didn''t hurt Chonglou at all.


    But Chonglou is only a blow.


    He almost killed Ying Tong.


    This result completely shocked everyone.


    Originally, Xiuyue was worried that the Chonglou building would be too rubbish for Li Li, which would harm Nan Qingxuan, Tai Shumin and Fu Xier''s three daughters.


    But now, Xiuyue is totally wide eyed.


    Que 3000, Lingxiao spirit, Chan Juan and others frown slightly.


    They also felt that Ying Tong, the real saint, was willing to do it.


    Chonglou must die.


    But Yingtong not only didn''t kill Chonglou, but also was beaten so miserably by Chonglou.


    This kind of result, let everybody a little incredible.


    "Elder martial brother Yingtong."


    "You holy land."


    "It''s a joke."


    "I''ll give you a ride."


    "Go and think about what the power of the saints is like."


    Chonglou said in a cold voice.


    "Chonglou."


    "You can''t kill me."


    "My teacher is the supreme elder of the light God sect."


    "You killed me, my teacher will never let you go."


    "You will die."


    Should Tong words angry roar way.


    Seeing that Chonglou was going to kill himself.


    In Ying Tong''s eyes, fear emerged.


    He was really scared.


    I''m afraid Chonglou will kill him.


    "Elder martial brother Yingtong."


    "If you want to live, you can talk well."


    "It''s a threat to me."


    "On the contrary, I am even more afraid that you will let the supreme elder revenge me."


    "So."


    "In order to prevent me from being retaliated by the supreme elder."


    "You''d better die."


    In the hand of Chonglou, a sword finger is cut off.


    Ying Tong, who was seriously injured by Chonglou''s fist, didn''t dodge at all.


    This sword finger directly made Ying Tong die miserably.


    Ying Tong, so straight dead.


    Yingtong was killed by Chonglou.


    This result is even more shocking.


    Ying Tong in the realm of the saints died too fast.


    This makes people doubt whether Yingtong is a saint.

 C2620

    Ying Tong was killed.


    Que three thousand, Lingxiao spirit, Chan Juan and others, the look is extremely gloomy.


    Xiuyue and others feel incredible.


    Nanxihai, taishuyi, Fulin and others are totally unbelievable.


    They all felt that Chonglou would die.


    Chonglou''s holy nine turn strength, for them, feel very rubbish.


    But chonglougei not only didn''t die, but also killed Yingtong.


    This completely makes nanxihai and others feel unbelievable.


    "It''s your turn."


    "Who will come first?"


    "Or do you want to go together?"


    Chonglou said with a sneer.


    "Chonglou."


    "I don''t know what you''re proud of."


    "Ying Tong''s holy power is not complete at all."


    "He broke through the realm of the saints by force."


    "You don''t have complete control of the power of the Holy One."


    "It also made him unable to play his original strength."


    "You are nothing to be killed by you."


    Que three thousand one face disdain of say.


    "And."


    "You dare to kill Ying Tong."


    "I don''t know what to do."


    "This matter only needs to spread to the supreme elder."


    "You must die."


    "But you can''t wait for that."


    "Because you will die today."


    "Cousin of Que Dongmen."


    "You try it."


    "Let''s see what the power of the saints is to this rubbish fool."


    "Let him see the real saint."


    Que 3000 said to a saint beside him.


    "Don''t worry, cousin."


    "Give me the trash."


    "Watch me kill him."


    Que Dongmen nodded and said.


    "Three thousand."


    "Send for death."


    "Is it really all right?"


    "If you want to kill me, do it yourself."


    Chonglou said with a sneer.


    "Arrogance."


    "You''re a piece of trash."


    "It''s not good for a cousin to do it."


    "You are such rubbish."


    "I''m enough."


    "I''ll kill you."


    "Let you see what a true saint is."


    All around the east gate of the que, in the blood of the que family.


    The power of gold and copper blood burst out directly.


    This is the moment when the power of gold and copper blood burst out.


    The skin of the east gate of the palace was completely dyed gold.


    His arms collided, making a metallic sound.


    The whole person is more like a metal man.


    "The true saint?"


    "Ha ha, I really want to see it."


    Chonglou sneered.


    He waved to the east gate of the palace.


    Que Dongmen boasts that his saint is very strong, which is stronger than Ying Tong.


    In the eyes of Que Dong men, nature doesn''t look up to the garbage power of nine turns, the saint of the tower.


    In the eyes of Que Dong men, Chonglou is rubbish.


    If he can''t kill Chonglou, it''s not que Dongmen.


    The east gate of que is directly close to the Chonglou.


    The strongest strength of the blood of the que family is physical skill.


    The power of gold and copper blood is stirring up.


    Que Dongmen attacked Chonglou directly.


    Like raindrops, dense fists hit the tower.


    "Keng Keng..."


    The sound of metal collision is a spark with lightning.


    I thought that I could beat Chonglou down with three or two punches.


    But it''s a dense fist collision.


    The sound of metal crashing together.


    It completely shocked the east gate.


    He couldn''t believe it.


    Chonglou, the garbage of the Saint jiuzhuan, can even touch him.


    The que family is proud of the power of gold and copper.


    Strong body, but also proud of the capital.


    Que Dongmen couldn''t believe that Chonglou could collide with him.


    This kind of thing, que Dongmen simply can''t accept.


    But the truth was in front of him.


    Chonglou and his collision, directly to the white hot.


    This heated collision made que Dongmen even more angry.

 C2621

    "Open it for me!"


    There was a roar at the east gate.


    Under the burst of the power of gold and copper blood, the bright golden light burst out a terrible force.


    Under the shock.


    This corridor area of masonry, direct instant collapse.


    The east gate of Que blows as if it is going to drive Chonglou to hell on the 18th floor.


    The strength and momentum were terrible.


    However.


    After the attack of Que Dong men.


    It was still directly taken down by Chonglou.


    What''s more.


    Chonglou is intact.


    On the Chonglou, the fierce blood of the blood spirit spirit pattern and the cold dark power of the netherworld spirit pattern are combined.


    It feels weird.


    The east gate of Que was also found.


    Half of his fury was offset by the fury of blood spirit tattoo.


    The other half is engulfed by the cold and dark power of the ghost pattern.


    All kinds of strange forces made que Dongmen feel flustered.


    He is the real saint.


    Not a new entrant.


    It''s Saint one.


    Although this intermediate, just barely touched a product of intermediate.


    But it''s a sign of his strength.


    Que Dongmen also believes that his strength can crush the tower.


    Directly beat Chonglou to death with three or two punches.


    Only his three or two punches didn''t kill Chonglou.


    On the contrary, Chonglou was not even injured.


    Ten moves in a row.


    The east gate of que is a little tired.


    But que Dongmen found that Chonglou had no limit of weakness at all.


    This is even more shocking to que Dong men.


    "You rubbish."


    "Let''s show you the magic of my que family."


    Que Dongmen''s eyes were twisted and roared.


    His body golden explosion, like a golden God of war, appeared between heaven and earth.


    That burst out of the golden light, full of shock.


    And the terrible power of the power of the Holy One directly affects the whole corridor area.


    All the warriors in the corridor feel the strong pressure of gold and copper.


    Everyone is out of breath.


    After all, the power of the que family''s gold and copper blood is beyond the power of ordinary blood.


    The east gate of the que also fully cultivates the power of gold and copper blood into the power of Saint''s blood.


    When the power of the saint''s blood burst out.


    The breath shakes the world.


    "Hum."


    "It''s rubbish."


    "Dead."


    "My family''s Jin Tong Zhen Shi Jin is absolutely irresistible."


    Que 3000 said with a sneer.


    This move of Que Dong men.


    It is the magic skill of the que family, the corridor area of Jin Tong Zhen Shi Jin.


    It''s a terrible magic skill that can shake and tear heaven and earth.


    "Chonglou is a fool. He deserves to die."


    Xiuyue saw this scene and said coldly.


    In the eyes of Xiuyue, Chonglou, a bastard, is not only playful but also shameless.


    And like to make trouble.


    Offended so many people.


    Even if you die, you deserve it.


    At the thought of Chonglou harming nanqingxuan, Zhu Yun and taishumin.


    Xiuyue is even more unhappy, which directly curses Chonglou.


    "The magic skill of the que family?"


    "It doesn''t seem very good either."


    "You''re working harder."


    Chonglou sneers at the east gate.


    In the view of Chonglou, the Jin Tong Zhen Shi Jin exhibited by que Dongmen is just the accumulation and outbreak of blood power.


    That''s the trick.


    So will Chonglou.


    "How dare you judge the magic of my family?"


    "I''ll blow you to pieces."


    The east gate of Que was even more angry.


    The golden light in my hand is even more dazzling.


    "Die for me!"


    "Jin Tong Zhen Shi Jin"! "


    There was a huge roar in the mouth of Que Dong men.


    The dazzling golden light directly engulfs Chonglou.

 C2622

    Golden light engulfs Paris.


    The energy wave of nako keeps shaking.


    The vibration of that energy.


    Where we have passed, everything has been shaken to ashes.


    Bricks and stones, trees, everything in the corridor area, all become ashes in the shock of "Jin Tong Zhen Shi Jin".


    In the eyes of Que Dongmen.


    As soon as the magic skill of his que family comes out, there is no doubt that Chonglou will die.


    Que Dong men, this is a full blow.


    All the members of the que family, even que 3000, thought that Chonglou was absolutely dead.


    But in this sudden moment.


    In the fluctuation of golden light, a black shadow flashed out.


    The swift figure came too fast.


    The east gate of the palace only felt a twinkle in its eyes.


    A dark sword finger, has penetrated the throat.


    Broken throat, blood spatter.


    There was a huge blood hole in the neck.


    The blood gushed out immediately.


    Que Dongmen covered his throat in disbelief.


    Looking at the intact Chonglou, he was totally unbelievable.


    "How, how possible?"


    Que Dongmen said these words with difficulty.


    Then, the body falls directly from the air.


    Click.


    The body of the east gate of the que was the lowest in the air and fell into rotten flesh among the rocks.


    In a flash.


    Chonglou is in the attack of Jiashen.


    All the que family felt that Chonglou was doomed.


    But Chonglou is not dead.


    And in the blink of an eye.


    Chonglou killed que Dongmen.


    Que Dong men is not only dead.


    And what''s more, what''s dead can''t be dead.


    When he saw the east gate of the palace lying on the ground, his eyes were red.


    After all, the east gate is the member of the que family.


    And the brother of Que 3000.


    Seeing his brother killed by Chonglou, que 3000 was even more enraged.


    The intention of killing rose to the sky.


    "Chonglou."


    "You rubbish, I''ll kill you."


    There are three thousand towers in the sky.


    "All right."


    "I know you''re going to kill me."


    "I''ve got a cocoon in my ears when you say that."


    "You are not all such rubbish, are you?"


    "Send the people of your que family to die. You''d better do it yourself."


    Chonglou waved to que 3000.


    Que 3000''s eyes were dark and angry.


    There was a surge of killing in his eyes.


    Que 3000 directly stood up.


    The power of the gold and copper blood of the que family erupted directly on que 3000.


    "Hello."


    "You can join us."


    "I''m too lazy to waste my time."


    "I remember to go to the oracle."


    Chonglou said to Lingxiao soul and Chanjuan.


    Lingxiao spirit and Chanjuan look cold.


    As for que 3000, it is the mainland.


    "Chonglou, do you think I don''t exist?"


    "Your opponent is me."


    "To kill you, I''ll be enough alone."


    Que 3000 said angrily.


    "You?"


    "You''re my opponent?"


    "You don''t deserve it."


    Chonglou shakes his head, and his words are rampant.


    This kind of rampant words, but let everyone is some speechless.


    Nanxihai, Xiuyue and others all scold Chonglou for being rampant and arrogant.


    And que 3000 was completely infuriated.


    "Chonglou."


    "You rubbish, I will kill you."


    "Do it now."


    Que three thousand one face said angrily.


    "Chonglou."


    "You go and deal with that three thousand."


    "Give me Lingxiao spirit."


    Han Jian stood up and said.


    "Boss, don''t worry to solve the problem. Other people, Shen Feng and I will take care of it."


    Lai said with a smile.


    Although there is no breakthrough in the realm of saints.


    However, depending on the standing power of the enemy country, there is no need for ordinary saints to be weak.


    "My husband."


    "I''ll deal with that Chan Juan."


    "She went too far."


    At this time, Shangguan binger also said.

 C2623

    "Binger."


    "Be careful."


    Chonglou nodded to Shangguan binger.


    Shangguan binger''s fire god is the power of ancient blood.


    Chonglou is quite at ease.


    Now Shangguan binger breaks through the realm of saints.


    She is a master of source array, and now she is also a master of Holy Spirit.


    The holy array is coming.


    Chonglou certainly knows that Shangguan binger is very powerful now.


    Shangguan binger nodded to the tower.


    Step on the fire lotus directly and float into the air.


    "Chanjuan saint."


    "We regard you as our friend, but you have framed my husband three times and four times."


    "Now I''m going to kill my husband."


    "You''ve gone too far."


    "I will fight you to death."


    Shangguan binger said to Chanjuan coldly.


    Chan Juan see Shangguan bing''er, the eyes appeared to be angry.


    In her eyes, the girls around Chonglou are vases.


    They are all female slaves of Chonglou.


    She even felt that Shangguan binger''s women were very humble slaves.


    How can I compare with her.


    She Chan Juan is the saint of Bingyan holy land, and her status is noble.


    In fact, Shangguan binger these female slaves can be compared?


    Shangguan bing''er is looking for her to fight for life and death.


    Chan Juan has a sneer of disdain on her face.


    "You deserve to fight with me?"


    "Hum."


    Chan Juan disdains of cold hum way.


    "Worthy or not."


    "Just try."


    Shangguan binger doesn''t care that Chanjuan looks down on her.


    "If you want to die, I''ll help you."


    Chan Juan''s whole body, Bingyan''s power appears alternately, and her red and blue face is extremely dazzling.


    Chan Juan this words say of moment, directly suddenly attack officer ice son.


    Shangguan binger''s whole body, the light pattern of the flame directly props up a protective border.


    Chan Juan''s attack directly hits Shangguan bing''er''s flame protection barrier.


    "Noble Chanjuan saint."


    "How could you sneak?"


    "Ha ha."


    Shangguan bing''er gives Chanjuan a performance with a disdainful face.


    The hand seal changes.


    A flame spirit seal appears in Shangguan bing''er''s eyebrows.


    "Are you a spiritual master?"


    Seeing the fluctuation of Shangguan binger''s spirit array, Chanjuan''s face changed greatly.


    And hit the other side.


    Que 3000 is also taking advantage of the moment of Chan Juan''s hand.


    A surprise attack on Chonglou.


    Go straight to Chonglou.


    However, Chonglou is just like Shangguan binger, displaying a flame protection barrier.


    "Three thousand."


    "Don''t worry, you and me."


    "It''s no use attacking me like that."


    "First look at my wife and their fight."


    "You can rest assured."


    "I will not attack you."


    "I''m not as shameless as you are."


    Chonglou sneered.


    Que 3000''s face sank and he was very angry.


    But I see the defensive posture of Chonglou.


    Que three thousand one time also did not start.


    But look up the officer bing''er and Chan Juan''s fight together.


    The female warrior in the holy land is rare.


    Everyone''s eyes can be in Shangguan binger and Chanjuan there.


    Chan Juan took the lead in sneaking attack, and did not hurt Shangguan bing''er.


    But when the official Bing Er shot the moment.


    Chan Juan was shocked to fly out directly.


    Shangguan binger''s explosive power of fire directly makes Chanjuan stare in disbelief.


    In her eyes, Shangguan bing''er is a humble female slave.


    It''s like the humble women who serve the male warrior in the holy land.


    Chan Juan thinks so in her heart, Shangguan binger.


    She naturally despises Shangguan binger.


    But when he became an official, bing''er started.


    Chan Juan heart, there is an unacceptable regret.


    Because she found that the humble slave she despised had such terrible strength.

 C2624

    "How could it be?"


    "You mean slave who sells his body."


    "Why do you have such strength?"


    Chan Juan''s eyes are full of disbelief, dare not of Jiao shout a way.


    "I am a humble slave?"


    "Ha ha."


    "Chan Juan is really noble."


    "Unfortunately, you are so noble. Why are you so weak?"


    Shangguan binger asked in a cold voice.


    The aura of flame source array appears.


    Chan Juan''s whole body exploded again.


    The scalding heat swept over.


    Chan Juan''s clothes were instantly burned by the fire.


    Chanjuan tries to protect herself with Xuanli.


    Don''t let the fire burn all the clothes.


    But she was burned by Shangguan binger''s fire.


    In the back, the direct burning of the skin and flesh.


    That kind of tingling, let Chan Juan eyes twisted blood red.


    "You, you burned me like this?"


    "I''ll kill you."


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Chan Juan''s twisted roar.


    Her body, ice blue face fluorescence, directly appeared a destructive force.


    "YanHan aurora."


    Chan Juan''s mouth, issued a twisted roar.


    Between the arms, a blue and a red face light, instantly condensed into a terrible beam.


    The red flame wants to burn everything into nothingness, and the cold blue beam seems to freeze everything.


    The two beams suddenly merged.


    Strange power, directly to Shangguan bing''er.


    "It''s weak."


    Shangguan binger said coldly.


    Behind it, the image of a flame goddess suddenly appears.


    The moment the flame goddess appeared, Shangguan bing''er also became the flame goddess.


    Looking at Chanjuan''s attack.


    Shangguan bing''er''s spirit seal appears in his hand.


    Has been Qianqian jade hand out, directly to the attack of Chan Juan to catch.


    The moment when Shangguan bing''er stretched out her jade hand.


    The virtual shadow of the flame goddess behind her becomes a huge virtual shadow of the elements.


    The huge Qianqian jade hand directly grasps the attack of broken Chan Juan.


    "Yanhan Aurora" was easily cracked by Shangguan binger.


    Chan Juan''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "A mean slave woman."


    "Why do you have such strength?"


    Chan Juan a face dare not of Jiao drink roar.


    She couldn''t believe it.


    I can''t believe Shangguan binger has such strength.


    "Your mouth is really vicious."


    "I''m no mean slave."


    "My relationship with my husband is not as ignorant as you think."


    Chan Juan said, but let Shangguan binger particularly angry.


    Xuanli surging in the hands, a source of grain spirit seal, burst out around Chanjuan.


    The spirit seal of Yuanwen suddenly burst open. Countless tiny spirit seals of Yuanwen suddenly burst into thousands.


    A long flame sword condenses the flame sword Qi, directly to the Chan Juan cut down.


    Chan Juan, who is flustered in her heart, doesn''t have the heart to fight at all.


    She has found that she is not the hand of Shangguan binger.


    When the officer ice son with this flame sword Qi chop to Chan Juan.


    Chan Juan is flustered unceasingly, hastens to resist.


    But she didn''t expect that Shangguan bing''er was so powerful.


    Although Chan Juan dissolved most of the flame sword Qi.


    But the flame sword Qi is still powerful.


    Chanjuan dodges danger.


    Despite the danger of death.


    But the flame sword spirit left a long scratch on Chan Juan''s pretty face.


    The scratch was terrible.


    Chan Juan''s pretty face suddenly became ferocious.


    White face, there are traces of burning distortion.


    The pain on her face also made her scream.


    "Ah!"


    "I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you."


    Chan Juan screamed bitterly.

 C2625

    "To kill me?"


    "I''m afraid you don''t have that ability."


    "There''s no chance."


    Shangguan binger said coldly.


    In Shangguan bing''er''s hand, a source grain spirit seal appears again.


    For a woman like Chanjuan.


    Shangguan binger is very annoying.


    It''s nothing more than insulting myself. I''m shouting to kill Chonglou and kill myself.


    Chonglou is her husband. How can Shangguan binger let Chanjuan kill Chonglou.


    Chan Juan also killed herself, Shangguan bing''er certainly couldn''t let her go.


    The sword Qi condensed from the flame source array appears again.


    This moment.


    In Chan Juan''s eyes, the fear of death emerged.


    All of a sudden, she crushed her necklace.


    A force of space envelops Chan Juan in an instant.


    Chan Juan''s figure, wrapped in the power of space, directly disappeared.


    Chan Juan disappeared.


    Shangguan binger frowned slightly.


    This Chan Juan let go.


    By then, it must be a disaster.


    She''s bound to get into trouble again.


    But Chan Juan uses space to transport jade to escape.


    Shangguan binger has no choice.


    The power of space can only be controlled by those who are more than seven strong saints.


    With the strength of Shangguan binger now.


    Chan Juan with space transmission jade escape, she is no way.


    "My husband."


    "Sorry, she ran away."


    Shangguan bing''er said to Chonglou. She felt guilty in her words.


    Let such a dangerous woman run away, Shangguan bing''er feels very uncomfortable.


    "Run, run."


    "You beat her away, and she won''t be your opponent in the future."


    "Don''t worry."


    Chonglou doesn''t matter.


    "My husband."


    "I''ll take care of him with you."


    Shangguan binger said again.


    Want to join hands with Chonglou to deal with que 3000.


    This makes que 3000 a little flustered.


    Shangguan bing''er just saw the flame source array, even if it was 3000, it was a little frightened.


    Of course, he was afraid that Shangguan bing''er would attack her.


    I was very afraid.


    If Shangguan binger really joins hands with Chonglou.


    Que 3000 can only run now.


    "Binger, take a rest."


    "Don''t interfere."


    "I can deal with three thousand men."


    Chonglou said with a smile to Shangguan binger.


    "Well, I''ll have a rest."


    Shangguan binger nodded.


    Chonglou was not allowed to interfere, and she didn''t intervene by force.


    For Shangguan bing''er, she especially trusts Chonglou.


    Shangguan bing''er nodded with a smile and retreated to the women.


    "Three thousand."


    "It''s our turn."


    Chonglou said to que 3000 with a smile.


    "Hum."


    "Chonglou."


    "You really don''t think that you alone are my opponent, do you?"


    "There''s no one else to help."


    "In my eyes, you will die."


    Que three thousand one face disdain of toward heavy building say.


    "Three thousand."


    "To be honest."


    "I''m too lazy to waste my time with you."


    "I''m in a hurry to the oracle."


    "Do it now."


    "I''ll give you a chance first."


    Chonglou waved to que 3000.


    The strength of Que 3000 is a little stronger.


    It''s better than the que east gate just now.


    But it''s not much better.


    The trouble of Que family.


    If Chonglou can be solved naturally, it will be solved.


    "Arrogance."


    "Chonglou, I will break all your bones."


    There was a fierce light on que 3000''s face.


    His hands were directly covered with the golden light of the power of gold and copper blood.


    The gorgeous golden light broke out and went straight to the head of Chonglou.


    In that posture, I want to kill the Chonglou directly.

 C2626

    Que three thousand hands, instant is to kill move.


    It''s just that Chonglou doesn''t want to waste time.


    It''s in the eyes of everyone.


    The figure of Chonglou disappeared in place.


    When the Paris tower reappears.


    A sword light, directly across the throat of Que 3000.


    Que three thousand, but also want to use the power of gold and copper blood and Chonglou hard.


    Break the bone of Paris polyphylla.


    But he never dreamed of it.


    He fought against Chonglou.


    It''s just a moment.


    Que 3000 covers his throat.


    His neck, out of the itch, but after the itch, it is a sharp pain.


    A blood line. It''s on the neck.


    The blood line is getting bigger.


    "Chi Chi..."


    All of a sudden, in the blood line, directly spurted thick blood.


    But in a flash.


    Que three thousand eyes unwilling to cover the neck, lost life.


    The head of Que 3000 falls.


    The blood on the neck, directly from the sky, spewed out a foot high.


    Que 3000 died.


    Just like the que east gate just now, the death is very strange.


    The east gate of Que also played a hundred and ten moves against Chonglou.


    But there are more powerful que 3000.


    He was killed by Chonglou in an instant.


    See que 3000 fallen on the ground.


    Everyone here, it''s kind of incredible.


    The strength of Que 3000 is obvious to all.


    The martial arts in the corridor area can rank in the top five with the strength of 3000.


    But this kind of strength is directly given by Chonglou.


    That''s a bit of an exaggeration.


    "Que 3000, dead?"


    Xiuyue, nanxihai and others, said unbelievably.


    "The elder martial brother of Chonglou."


    "We look down on him."


    Xiao Tiantian shook her head and said.


    "I used to look down on younger martial brother of the tower."


    "Now it seems that he can compete with Yan Ruyu."


    Chunyu Jinyang also nodded and said.


    "Yes."


    "What''s going to happen on the platform."


    "That''s something to look forward to."


    Tai Shutong also nodded.


    "Let''s go over the mountain."


    "There''s nothing more to see here."


    Fu Lin also said.


    Chonglou killed que 3000.


    At present, there is nothing for them to care about.


    The play is almost over.


    All of them nodded and began to climb the mountain.


    After this ring of mountains, it is the last prophecy.


    Where is the place where all warriors want to go.


    On the other side.


    Lai enemy country and Shen Feng have solved the Jiming holy land and other holy sons of the que family.


    The whole battle circle is only on the side of Lingxiao spirit and Hanjian.


    The battle circle between Lingxiao spirit and Hanjian is also one-sided.


    Although Lingxiao spirit broke through the realm of saints, Hanjian also broke through the realm of saints.


    Moreover, the strength of Hanjian is stronger than Lingxiao spirit.


    The sword Qi of cold ice was used.


    Lingxiao spirit is extremely difficult to deal with.


    Then Chonglou killed que 3000, and it was after the second killing of Que 3000.


    Lingxiao spirit is in a hurry.


    "Lingxiao spirit."


    "You want to escape?"


    "Last time I let you run away."


    "This time."


    "I won''t let you run away."


    Cold sword looks at Ling Xiao soul, cold voice says.


    Cold ice sword steles fall.


    Directly blocked Lingxiao soul''s way.


    "Asshole, I''ll fight with you."


    Lingxiao spirit is very angry.


    He knew that Hanjian would not let him escape.


    Moreover, Chonglou and others are also bearing the spirit of Lingxiao.


    At this moment, Lingxiao spirit can only fight for his life.


    "Boss, this product wants to explode."


    Lai, the enemy, was a little worried.


    At the moment when the voice of Lai''s enemy country has not yet fallen.


    The sword spirit of the two fingertips of Chonglou has been poked in the heart of Lingxiao spirit.

 C2627

    Three thousand, Lingxiao soul and others to solve.


    The current troubles are eliminated.


    It''s just that.


    Let Bingyan Holy Land Chan Juan to run.


    This woman is very insidious.


    Chonglou was a little worried.


    However, Chanjuan was seriously injured by Shangguan binger.


    And it was driven away.


    For a while, it may not be able to recover.


    Chonglou doesn''t care about Chanjuan.


    Even if you can still meet Chanjuan, it is in the prophecy.


    Right now, the prophecy is right in front of you.


    Chonglou doesn''t want to miss it.


    After solving the problem.


    Chonglou and others climb around the mountain directly towards the prophecy platform in the corridor area.


    Around the mountain of this prophecy, the chosen one is a warrior who has not broken through the realm of saints.


    As long as there is no breakthrough in the realm of the saints.


    Even if it comes to the inside, it is not qualified to break through.


    Chonglou, Lai Jiguo and Tu shanxiaoyun did not break through the realm of saints.


    It''s just the ninth turn of the saints.


    In addition to Shangguan bing''er and taishumin, other women also did not break through the realm of saints.


    With such strength, it should not have been possible to climb around the mountain.


    But the strength of Chonglou, the enemy country, Tu Shan and Xiaoyun is not as weak as they seem.


    The power of the three can reach the saints.


    So it''s no problem to climb around the mountain.


    As for Zhu Yun, Nan Qingxuan, Fu Xier, Wu Xue and Gong Yu.


    Although they are the strength of half step saints, they can also show the power of saints.


    It''s not as difficult as you think.


    Climbing around the prophecy tower is just an option.


    I didn''t think it would be that difficult.


    Over the prophecy and around the mountain.


    The vision of the prediction platform, the brilliant momentum, is shocking.


    The whole prophecy.


    It''s like a ring-shaped golden tower.


    It''s just that the tower goes straight into the sky.


    It''s full of shock.


    The visions of heaven and earth on the prophecy platform attract people''s hearts.


    However, Chonglou et al.


    When they went over the prophecy and around the mountain.


    There are many more people in front of us.


    And Chonglou is in the road they can see.


    There''s only one way.


    There''s the prophecy in front of you.


    But there was only one road around.


    Chonglou suddenly remembered.


    It''s the last sermon election.


    Now there are many more.


    It''s supposed to be the warrior in the other aisle area who crosses the mountain around the prophecy.


    Chonglou looks at the others who suddenly appear.


    Others, naturally, are also looking at Chonglou and others.


    Because there are too many girls around Chonglou.


    This directly attracted a lot of eye gaze.


    Moreover, a person directly went to the Chonglou side.


    "Beauty."


    "Can you take off the gauze and let me have a look?"


    The evil man in a white robe went directly to taishumin and said to him.


    After taishumin broke through the realm of saints, his temperament was transformed.


    Wearing ice silk stockings of taishumin, the lure of black stockings, the old brother of Chonglou can''t stop.


    In fact, it''s easy to hit some people''s sexuality with this strange style of Fengqing.


    People who like it go crazy.


    Obviously, this white robed man seems to be the same person who likes black silk stockings.


    It''s just that taishumin is a woman from Chonglou.


    When the white robed man said this to Tai Shumin with a playful look on his face.


    Taishumin directly hid behind the Chonglou.


    This is also a direct way to tell the man in white robe that she is a woman from Chonglou.


    Taishumin''s action made the white robed man''s eyes a little cold.


    There''s a sense of killing in my eyes.

 C2628

    "Hello."


    "Excuse me, please."


    "Don''t disturb my wife."


    Chonglou said coldly to the man in white robe.


    "But I just want to harass your wife."


    "What about you?"


    The white robed man said coldly to the heavy building.


    See Chonglou is just the strength of the Saint jiuzhuan.


    This white robed man, with a little disdain on his face.


    "If you just want to harass my wife."


    "I''ll kill you."


    Chonglou light said.


    "Kill me?"


    "With the strength of your saint jiuzhuan


    The white robed man looked scornful.


    His whole body, Saint grade one intermediate strength, directly burst out.


    This kind of action is to give Chonglou a downfall.


    However.


    The white robed man''s face suddenly changed.


    Because in his eyes.


    Chonglou is the garbage power of the Saint jiuzhuan.


    With the release of his authority, he could scare the tower to death.


    But Chonglou is not only not scared to death, but also has no effect.


    This can not help but make the white man feel strange.


    "Huqi."


    "The prophecy matters."


    "These beauties, when they have time to play."


    A man in black called to the man in white.


    "Brother."


    "The prophecy is important."


    "But."


    "Don''t you want to relax before you get to the prophecy?"


    "So many beauties, they will be very comfortable."


    The white robed man Hu Qi said, licking the corner of his mouth.


    All the women around Chonglou are gorgeous.


    The ordinary male warrior is basically not controlled.


    Meet Huqi this kind of person, that but directly want to give a hand to all the girls around Chonglou.


    "Huqi."


    "You seem to have a point."


    "The beauties around him are more and more beautiful."


    "If you can take it and relax."


    "Not bad."


    "Kill the man first."


    "The girl will stay and let our brother have a good time."


    The man in black also said with a smile.


    White man and black man.


    Eighteen warriors from the realm of saints surrounded directly.


    "Huqi, Huyue."


    "You are still as disgusting as ever when you visit the holy land."


    When the warriors of the eighteen saints surrounded Chonglou and others.


    A man with a red eyebrow looks at Huqi, Huyue and others with a sneer.


    "Lu Qiu."


    "You want to meddle, don''t you?"


    See the man who suddenly appears.


    Huqi and Huyue had an expression like facing the enemy.


    "Yes."


    "I want to mind my own business."


    "What can you do?"


    Lu Qiu said with a sneer.


    His strength is the highest grade of saint.


    Compared with Huqi, Huyue''s two brothers are more powerful.


    Of course, he looked down on Huqi, who was about two people.


    It''s like Huqi and Huyue look down on the tower.


    "Lu Qiu."


    "You give me a reporter."


    "After the prophecy, we''re not finished."


    Huqi and Huyue said coldly.


    "Anytime."


    Lu Qiu sneered.


    Huqi, Huyue and others directly stepped aside.


    However, Chonglou walked directly past.


    "Hello, brother."


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing that Chonglou goes to Huqi and Huyue instead, Lu Qiu immediately calls.


    "I''m being harassed."


    "As a man."


    "This matter, of course, can''t be settled like this."


    "Do you think so?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Chonglou doesn''t understand why this Lu Qiu will do it.


    But Chonglou can see that Lu Qiu has no malice.


    Therefore, Chonglou didn''t go to ask Lu Qiu more for the time being.


    But cold eyes at Huqi and Huyue and others.

 C2629

    "Ha ha."


    "Not convinced?"


    "If Lu Qiu didn''t protect you, you would be dead."


    "Your woman has already screamed under me."


    Hu Qi a face disdains to say to the heavy building.


    Seeing that Chonglou didn''t agree, he laughed.


    At this time, Lu Qiu wanted to dissuade Chonglou.


    But Chonglou, direct action.


    The body of Paris polyphylla has a direct morphological change.


    Chonglou''s body has completely changed into the form of a demon.


    The ten wings behind vibrate.


    The figure of Chonglou turns into a magic shadow.


    Huqi was still shouting.


    But the next moment, his face became very ugly.


    Paris figure flash, terrible talons, directly penetrated his heart.


    Huqi looked at his heart in disbelief.


    In his heart, there was a blood hole.


    Chonglou took out his heart.


    Crush the heart in front of Huqi.


    Blood spattered.


    Huqi lost his life slowly in his incredible eyes.


    "Huqi."


    Hu Yue''s eyes screamed ferociously.


    His brother was killed by Chonglou in an instant.


    At this moment, Hu Yue was killed as never before.


    Just, Hu Yue hasn''t had time to do it yet.


    The ghost of Chonglou has appeared in front of him.


    The terrible talons directly penetrated Huyue''s chest.


    Chonglou tore Hu Yue to pieces in an instant.


    Next.


    The hunting of the devil is on.


    Shangguan binger girls.


    Rely on enemy country, sink front, cold sword.


    Xiaotiantian, Chunyu Jinyang.


    Nanxihai, Fulin and taishumin are the same.


    Off month


    All the people who are familiar with Chonglou are looking at it.


    "Brother Chonglou''s magic skill."


    "When did it become so strong?"


    Chonglou suddenly exerts such powerful magic power. Chunyu Jinyang and others are a little surprised.


    The magic skill of Chonglou, Chunyu Jinyang and others, have seen it once.


    But now Chonglou has shown its strength.


    They all look shocked.


    When Chonglou killed que 3000 and others, he didn''t use magic power.


    But at this moment, Chonglou used magic power.


    It''s so strange.


    Moreover, the magic power of Chonglou is so terrible.


    Eighteen saints.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they were all killed by Chonglou.


    This directly frightens people around.


    Most of the people present are warriors who have just entered the realm of saints.


    Most of them are saints.


    However, in front of Chonglou, Yipin saint is as easy as killing pigs and dogs.


    In the twinkling of an eye.


    Eighteen saints of Zhuoyang holy land were slaughtered by Chonglou.


    Kill 18 saints in Zhuoyang holy land.


    The evil spirit of Chonglou didn''t dissipate.


    His eyes became a little red.


    "My husband."


    "Chonglou"


    "Chonglou adults."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the girls called to the tower.


    Shangguan bing''er and Zhu Yun''s daughters know that the magic power of Chonglou has side effects.


    As for Tu Shan, Xiaoyun, a little fox, also felt the abnormality of Chonglou''s body and was worried about Chonglou.


    In the eyes of women, if it goes on like this, Chonglou will be possessed.


    At the moment, everyone is anxious to call.


    Or maybe the girls called.


    The consciousness of Chonglou came to me.


    The demonized state disappears.


    The dark and turbid evil Qi around Chonglou also dissipated.


    It''s just the eyes of Chonglou, the blood color and magic pupil after being possessed, after the evil Qi is eliminated.


    It just dissipated slowly.


    It''s as if the evil nature of evil Qi has been influencing Chonglou.

 C2630

    "My husband."


    "Chonglou."


    "Lord Chonglou."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Are you all right?"


    All the women rushed to Chonglou and asked anxiously.


    "I''m fine."


    Chonglou shook his head and said.


    "Boss."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Why is it like you almost can''t control the evil spirit?"


    Lai asked anxiously.


    We all know that Chonglou cultivates magic skills.


    Can Chonglou control magic power.


    Everyone is worried.


    Seeing Chonglou out of control.


    They are very worried about relying on the enemy.


    "It''s not my problem."


    "It''s the prophecy."


    "Prophecy platform, where there is a chance of magic."


    "It can affect my mind."


    "I did it just now."


    "It''s also because of the impact."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    Chonglou is not a killer.


    If it''s normal.


    Huqi and Huyue, hello.


    Chonglou usually doesn''t do it.


    After all, the prophecy is in front of us.


    Even if there are grudges, Chonglou will put off solving them.


    But just now Chonglou suddenly had a big magic power, and directly killed people.


    The main reason for this is the evil devil head of the prophecy.


    The evil devil head holding the magic sword and eighteen magic wings behind him.


    At that moment, Chonglou seemed to be controlled by the bloody pupil.


    The evil devil head holding the magic sword and eighteen magic wings behind him is far above the tower.


    If Chonglou is not wrong.


    If the evil devil head is still alive, his strength should be at the level of God King.


    According to the demon.


    All the fortune opportunities of the prophecy platform are left by the Dead God King.


    The longer the time, the less the breath of the king.


    The evil devil head, who was holding the magic sword and had eighteen magic wings behind him, died for tens of thousands of years.


    But evil Qi is the most difficult to dissipate obsession, and it is also the easiest to affect the mind.


    The breath left by the God King is not so resistant.


    Paris has no direct control over magic.


    Or because of the great benefits of the light stone.


    However.


    At that moment, I almost lost control.


    It makes Chonglou have some worries.


    After all, this is to tell Chonglou.


    It''s not that easy for him.


    If one is not careful, it is very likely that he will be controlled by the evil Qi and become a demon directly.


    "Brother Lu Qiu."


    "I don''t know. Why did you help me just now?"


    Chonglou asks Lu Qiu.


    "I help you because of her."


    Lu Qiu pointed to the little fox with the veil.


    Although the little fox covers his face with his complexion.


    But her furry ears and tail could not be covered.


    "Because of the fox?"


    "Why?"


    Lu Qiu helped Chonglou for the sake of little fox, which made Chonglou a little confused.


    "I have the power of fox blood on me."


    Lu Qiu suddenly fluctuated his blood power.


    That breath really has something to do with the Fox family.


    At this point, the little fox on one side raised his ears in an instant.


    Looking at Lu Qiu''s eyes, there was also a sense of closeness.


    It''s like seeing people of the same race.


    "My father is fox."


    "I''m half human, half demon."


    Lu Qiu said, behind him, unexpectedly appeared a fox tail.


    "On her."


    "I feel a sense of dignity."


    "She should be the queen of fox."


    "The fox blood in my body makes me worship her."


    Lu Qiu gives you a way to Chonglou.


    Lu Qiu is half human and half fox demon.


    This kind of thing makes chonglouwu a little curious.

 C2631

    "No wonder."


    "I think you''re close, too."


    "It''s like the people."


    Tu Shan Xiaoyun said seriously.


    After Tu Shan said this, Lu Qiu worshipped respectfully.


    This made Tu Shan Xiaoyun feel a little embarrassed and waved his hand.


    "Brother Lu Qiu doesn''t need to worship little fox."


    "She''s not a fox queen."


    "Her sister is."


    "Just think of her as a little girl."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Tu Shan Xiaoyun''s lovely appearance, I really want to be bullied.


    However, Tu Shan and Xiao Yun are very lovely indeed.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "You don''t have the power of fox blood, I''m afraid you can''t feel the blood pressure of this little adult."


    "In my eyes, she is the fox queen."


    Lu Qiu shook his head and said solemnly.


    He didn''t dare to be rude to Tu Shan.


    "Little fox."


    "Do you think you are the fox queen?"


    Chonglou asked in doubt.


    "I don''t know."


    "My sister also said that I was the queen of the cloud fox clan."


    "But I think my sister is."


    "I''m not my sister''s match."


    Tu Shan Xiaoyun shook his head.


    She doesn''t feel like a fox queen herself.


    Compared with my sister.


    She is a little fox, just like a little girl.


    And her sister is the real queen.


    The fox demon queen of fox clan.


    "Xiaoyun feels that he is not the queen of the fox clan."


    "That''s because the power of blood within you has not yet awakened."


    "If you awaken the power of blood, you must be the fox queen."


    Lu Qiu said seriously.


    Look at Daolu Qiu''s adoring eyes.


    Chonglou is a little speechless.


    It''s like a magic wand.


    "All right, all right."


    "Let''s go."


    "Ahead is the prophecy."


    "You should go up and have a good look at this prophecy."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    While chatting in Chonglou.


    Others have taken the lead.


    We''re on our way to the prophecy.


    At this moment, Chonglou and others are also starting.


    The prophecy.


    When Chonglou and others come to the prophecy.


    People can''t see the whole picture of the prophecy.


    In front of Chonglou and others, the stairs go up to the sky.


    As for around the prophecy.


    These stairs are out of sight.


    Chonglou and others seem to be able to see that on both sides of them, there are warriors climbing the prophecy platform.


    The last ten thousand people.


    They''re all trying to climb these prophecies.


    However.


    A warrior who can climb the prophecy.


    Ten goes eight nine.


    Only less than 10%.


    That is to say.


    More than 10000 people climbed the prophecy platform.


    In the end, only a thousand people were able to reach the summit.


    The last test of this holy land is before the eyes of all.


    "I''ll try first."


    Chonglou said to the crowd.


    The crowd nodded.


    Chonglou stepped on the steps of the prophecy.


    A terrible pressure directly enveloped the Chonglou.


    "What a terrible pressure."


    "Here it is."


    "Is this the way of the saints?"


    There are countless ways of saints.


    Chonglou is totally incredible.


    This is on the prophecy stage.


    It seems that there are countless ways of saints.


    As if to press Paris directly into meat mud.


    But Chonglou only found out when he was down.


    This prophecy, however, has a special mystery.


    "This is the way of the saints."


    "Each chooses his own way of the saints."


    "Every step you take is to perfect your own way of saints."


    "The way of saints should have something to do with the last chance of luck."


    "Pay more attention."


    Chonglou said to the crowd.

 C2632

    The prophecy.


    This is the legacy of ancient human power.


    Countless people have their own martial arts.


    The way of prophecy is not as simple as the way of saints.


    It''s something that the king of God and the strong have to do.


    It requires the martial arts practitioners to cultivate themselves in order to realize their own martial arts.


    After a trial of Chonglou.


    Han Jian, Shen Feng and Lai enemy also stepped on the steps of the prophecy platform.


    All over the body of the cold sword, the cold ice sword Qi is rampant in an instant.


    Shen Feng''s body is full of light and heavy sword Qi.


    Depending on the whole body of the enemy country, the blue clam swallowing heaven is extremely overbearing.


    Shangguan binger''s women also stepped on the steps of the prophecy platform in turn.


    Shangguan binger stepped on Huolian. She didn''t move forward step by step like everyone else.


    Shangguan binger floats on the lotus.


    Zhu Yun, Nan Qingxuan''s second daughter, is full of wind element and sword Qi.


    However, the wind element and sword Qi of Er Nu are different.


    Nan Qingxuan is sharp and sharp, and Zhu Yun''s sword spirit is to cut through nothingness.


    Taoyao''s whole body, the color of peach blossom is extremely beautiful.


    However, there are some dangers in the color of peach blossom.


    Taishumin''s dark power is full of mystery.


    The whole body of Fu Xi''er is flickering with lightning.


    Gongyu''s body is covered with patterns.


    Wu Xue''s whole body is full of wild oppression.


    Tu Shan Xiaoyun, the fox, has the power of fox demon, which is smart and charming.


    Lu Qiu is half human, half demon, half fox demon power, and the other half wind power.


    Chonglou and others are all feeling their own way of saints.


    Step by step, slowly towards the prophecy platform.


    Come to the prophecy.


    In the twinkling of an eye.


    Three days later.


    Chonglou et al.


    It''s only a few steps away from the prophecy.


    And this moment.


    Great changes have taken place in Chonglou and others.


    People''s breath is changing.


    That kind of breath is a more complete and complete realm of saints.


    And in the center of the brow of Chonglou and others.


    Strange runic patterns are appearing.


    Shangguan binger''s eyebrow is a fire lotus pattern.


    Zhu Yun''s eyebrow is a blue vertical line.


    Nan Qingxuan''s eyebrow is a small sword.


    Taoyao''s eyebrow is a peach blossom.


    Taishumin''s eyebrows are dark and dark.


    Fu Xier''s eyebrow is a lightning.


    Gongyu''s eyebrow is a pattern.


    Wu Xue''s eyebrow is a blood line.


    The eyebrow of the cold sword is a ice spirit.


    Shen Feng''s eyebrows are two swords, one heavy and the other light.


    Depending on the brow of the enemy country, it is a toad swallowing the sky.


    As for Chonglou.


    The brow of Chonglou is a shadow.


    And the whole body of this shadow, more than ten kinds of different forces, are flashing different lights.


    When Chonglou and others step on the prophecy platform together.


    The lines in the center of everyone''s eyebrows dissipate directly.


    But Chonglou and others have a clear feeling in their mind.


    That''s on the horizon of the prophecy.


    Everyone seems to be able to communicate.


    That''s communication stuff.


    It''s what people call for in their hearts.


    "Boy."


    "Here you are."


    In Chonglou''s mind, holding the magic sword, the evil devil head behind the eighteen magic wings, said with a smile to Chonglou.


    This evil shadow is talking to Chonglou.


    Just, when Chonglou wants to ask some questions.


    The shadow disappeared in an instant.


    In front of Chonglou, the shadow is not there.


    Instead, a personal image.


    These figures are extremely powerful.


    Among tens of millions of people, the last one to come to the prophecy.


    It''s not easy.


    And in this.


    A cold killing.


    It''s straight in.


    Yan Ruyu.

 C2633

    "Chonglou."


    "I didn''t expect you to be able to get on the prophecy."


    "Hum."


    "It looks like you''re lucky."


    Yan Ruyu''s eyes moved to Chonglou.


    That abundant God such as jade face, with a little disdain.


    Yan Ruyu saw the nine turns of Chonglou Caisheng, and the disdain on her face was almost directly written on her face.


    In contrast, Yan Ruyu.


    He''s not just a saint.


    His strength is not the first grade saint, but the second grade saint.


    Such strength, I have to admit.


    Yan Ruyu is the first genius of Guangming Shenzong.


    He is the first person in the Yan Family for thousands of years.


    There is no doubt about his talent.


    Even in the whole northern region, it is excellent.


    "You seem to be lucky, too."


    Chonglou light return way.


    "Hum."


    "Chonglou."


    "You''d better not talk hard in front of me."


    "If it irritates me."


    "I''ll get you off the prophecy."


    Yan Ruyu said coldly.


    If you don''t look at the last chance of luck, it''s right in front of you.


    Yan Ruyu didn''t want to expend any energy.


    Otherwise, he will kill Chonglou.


    "Hey, hey."


    "As beautiful as jade."


    "I''m so scared."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Hum."


    "Chonglou, let you live longer."


    "Wait until I get a divine chance."


    "After the successful cultivation of the holy incarnation."


    "I''ll let you die miserably."


    Yan Ruyu put down a cruel word and directly moved her eyes.


    "There are only ten chances of divine qi movement."


    "Our ten sacred places have been reserved."


    "I''m afraid it''s not that easy for you to get it."


    Just after Yan Ruyu put down a cruel word to Chonglou.


    A man with a sword box said to Yan Ruyu with disdain.


    "Ji Feng."


    "Unexpectedly, there are still people who dare to covet the divine chance of our ten holy places."


    "Ha ha, this boy has a bit of courage."


    A black robed man with a long gun, some disdain to say.


    It''s like Yan Ruyu disdains the tower.


    This man also disdains Yan Ruyu.


    "Song to heaven."


    "It''s no use picking up a bug."


    "The divine chance of this prophecy."


    "There''s no suspense."


    Another man said disdainfully.


    But in the twinkling of an eye.


    In the eyes of Chonglou and others.


    There were ten.


    The strength of these ten people.


    It''s all horrible.


    Their strength is stronger than Yan Ruyu.


    Yan Ruyu is a primary saint.


    However, these ten people are all second grade and intermediate.


    There are even three people who are senior saints of the second grade.


    The holy land of sword front, Jifeng.


    Thousand array holy land, array spirit.


    The holy land of bullying boxing, bullying maniac.


    It can be said that the warriors of these three holy places are the strongest in the test of Shengyun ancient city.


    Their strength has left others far behind.


    The other seven of the ten holy places.


    Compared with Ji Feng, Zhen Ling and Ba Kuang, they are only one line away.


    Yan Ruyu, the first genius of the Yan Family in a thousand years, can''t be compared with them.


    Ice crystal holy land, Shenwei.


    Burning holy land, burning Rui.


    At the end of the wind, the holy land is far away.


    Thorn holy land, thorn wood.


    Gold seal holy land, Yinshan river.


    Earth movement holy land, earth copper.


    Leishan holy land, leikong.


    The top ten Holy Land experts represent the strongest strength of this trial.


    The warriors in these ten holy places don''t look up to others.


    It''s just that.


    For the warriors of the ten holy places.


    Other warriors who want to compete with them for the chance of divine Qi luck are even more despised by them.


    There is no conflict of interest among the warriors of the ten holy places.


    On the contrary, they are a little United.

 C2634

    The top ten Holy Land warriors appeared.


    All the warriors on the platform of prophecy have changed their faces.


    Because in their eyes.


    There are ten sacred places where warriors exist.


    Then they have no chance to get the best chance.


    In the legend, the God level luck left by the God King.


    The whole prophecy.


    The last chance of air transportation.


    It will determine the future achievements of Every warrior.


    After all.


    At present, this kind of opportunity is competing for.


    There are no other opportunities in the whole land of lingxuan.


    There is only the great opportunity of the holy palace to fight for the trial.


    That''s the chance.


    But if you miss this one, there will be no other opportunities.


    There is only one chance for Shengyun to fight for trial.


    Such a chance, for any warrior.


    You can''t miss it.


    Ji Feng, Zhen Ling, Ba Kuang, Shen Wei, Huo Rui, yuan he Xing, Jing mu, Yin Shan He, di Tong, Lei Kong.


    Ten top sons of heaven stand in the center of the prophecy.


    That high spirited momentum is extremely shocking.


    No one dares to approach ten people.


    Even Yan Ruyu.


    Seeing these ten people, I was not reconciled.


    He is as beautiful as jade, and he is the son of heaven.


    He is the genius of the Yan Family for thousands of years. He is the first one in the bright god sect.


    But in front of the real God''s son of the ten holy places.


    He suddenly found that he had a huge gap with them.


    The gap, let Yan Ruyu abnormal unwilling.


    As for Chonglou.


    Chonglou looks at Ji Feng and others with a slight frown.


    The ten people in the ten holy places are very strong.


    Especially Ji Feng, Zhen Ling and Ba Kuang.


    Second grade saint''s primary strength is very strong.


    Compared with Duanmu Zhe, who played against Chonglou.


    These three are much weaker.


    It''s just that Chonglou has a headache.


    Because these ten people want to get a very divine chance.


    Chonglou, Lai Jiguo, Shen Feng, Hanjian, Shangguan binger, Nan Qingxuan, Zhu Yun, tao yao, Fu Xier, Tai Shumin, Gong Yu, Wu Xue.


    There are twelve of them in Chonglou.


    If you want to get a very divine chance, you must fight with these ten people.


    Although Chonglou and others, not all to obtain a very God level opportunity.


    But it''s time to seize the opportunity.


    It''s not going to be that easy.


    When Chonglou was a little helpless.


    A cough interrupted everyone''s thoughts.


    "Boys."


    "Congratulations, you''re on this prophecy."


    An old man suddenly appeared on the sky of the prophecy.


    This is the breath of the old man.


    Make everyone look respectful.


    The kingdom of God.


    This old man is a strong man in the kingdom of God.


    His breath is very terrible.


    And this is the old man.


    It makes people feel very curious.


    "This is the last chance of luck."


    "Right away."


    "It''s just that."


    "In this year''s fortune telling, there is a little change."


    "All the time."


    "The best chance is the divine level chance left by the powerful God."


    "But this time."


    "Because of the disorder of the alien space."


    "So, there will be some special air transport opportunities."


    "These opportunities are not under the divine level."


    After the king of the holy palace told this story.


    It caused a violent shock.


    It''s not a chance under the divine king''s luck.


    That is to say.


    In addition to the ten divine opportunities, there are also the attractive opportunities of Qi transportation.


    This kind of luck is exciting.

 C2635

    "Although the special luck of qi movement is not much worse than that of Shen Qi Movement, some of them are even more powerful than that of Shen Qi Movement."


    "But I want to get the chance of divine Qi."


    "It''s not easy."


    "And there''s a lot of risk."


    "However, there are risks in the road of martial arts."


    "So."


    "All of you, get ready."


    "Right away."


    "The battle for fortune is about to begin."


    "Good luck to you."


    The king of the holy palace said with a smile.


    His voice fell, and his figure disappeared directly.


    With the disappearance of the king of the holy palace.


    Between heaven and earth, there are mysterious shadows.


    The shadows of those colorful lights.


    We are no strangers.


    "Boss."


    "What do we say?"


    Lai Diguo asked to Chonglou.


    Looking at the colorful lights in the sky.


    I''m a little excited.


    "First confirm the opportunity of each calling."


    Chonglou said to the crowd.


    "Boss, call my luck. It''s a special luck, not the top ten luck."


    "I also have a special chance of luck."


    Shen Feng opened his mouth.


    "The same."


    Han Jian said two words.


    "Me too."


    Shangguan binger also nodded.


    "Me too."


    Gong Yu also nodded.


    "My dark chance is not the top ten divine chance."


    Tai Shumin also nodded.


    "I''m divine luck."


    Zhu Yun said.


    "I am also a divine chance."


    Nan Qingxuan also nodded.


    "I don''t seem to be."


    Taoyao shook his head.


    "I don''t think so?"


    "Xiaoyao, can''t you be sure?"


    Chonglou asked in doubt.


    "I don''t know."


    "It seems that I can get not only divine Qi luck, but also special Qi luck."


    Taoyao shook his head.


    Taoyao''s words make Chonglou a little surprised.


    "I''m like sister Taoyao."


    Gong Yu also nodded.


    "We''ll see if we can get you two lucky opportunities later."


    Chonglou shook his head and said.


    The second daughter is a little special, which makes Chonglou very confused.


    Reasonably speaking, Shangguan binger may be more special.


    As a result, Bing Er only sensed a special call of opportunity.


    "I''m sensing divine luck."


    Wu Xue said to the tower.


    Wu Xue has always been a violent girl.


    But in front of the tower, Wu Xue with a red face is like a little girl.


    "Well."


    "I''ll fix it for you later."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "I am also a divine chance."


    Fu Xi''er''s beautiful eyes looked at the tower and said with red lips.


    "Xi''er, don''t worry. I''ll find a way for you."


    Chonglou nodded.


    After asking the people in Chonglou, little fox came together.


    Just now when I was thinking about the luck of Shenji, Chonglou didn''t think about little fox.


    Because Chonglou is very clear.


    The chance to awaken the power of the fox''s blood is definitely not divine.


    "Lord Chonglou."


    "My luck is a special luck."


    Little fox a little embarrassed said.


    It''s like we''re in trouble again.


    Little fox, I don''t want to cause trouble.


    Now it''s going to make trouble for Chonglou. Her pretty face is red.


    "I promised your sister."


    "To help you solve the problem of blood awakening."


    "Don''t worry."


    Chonglou said with a smile.

 C2636

    "Hum..."


    "Boom..."


    "Bang..."


    All of a sudden.


    On the sky of the prophecy, there was a strange sound.


    These sounds, as if through the ancient and modern.


    It''s like telling an old story.


    At the moment when these voices are heard.


    A special virtual shadow, thread between heaven and earth.


    "Holy way opportunity."


    On the whole prophecy stage, there were excited voices.


    The air luck on the prediction platform.


    The most common is the holy way opportunity.


    Although this is the most common chance of air transportation.


    But it''s also the chance of the ninth class qi movement.


    A holy opportunity.


    So that a warrior can thoroughly cultivate the incarnation of a saint and become a real saint.


    It''s not easy for Every warrior who can get the chance of the holy way when he comes to the prophecy.


    Although the holy way chance is the most common one.


    But thousands of warriors finally came to the prophecy.


    There are only two or three hundred warriors who can get the chance of the holy way.


    In other words, this holy opportunity is also rare.


    The moment of the first holy way.


    There are hundreds of people rushing to fight directly.


    For a while, it was a bloodbath.


    The three looters were directly turned into scum by others.


    The silent prophecy.


    At once, there was bloody foam.


    The final trial of the prophecy begins.


    Fighting and killing are also the beginning.


    It''s just a chance.


    The competition is fierce.


    Thousands of warriors of the prophecy.


    More than 900 of them are fighting for the chance of the holy way.


    It''s a fight for opportunity.


    It lasted three days and three nights.


    The prophecy of thousands of people.


    After three days and three nights, there was a direct reduction of 60%.


    Three hundred people got the chance of the holy way.


    More than 300 people who got the chance of the holy way were directly covered by the boundary of the array.


    More than 300 people, all in meditation, began to practice their respective incarnations of saints.


    At last, more than 100 people were left on the prophecy platform.


    There are more than 100 people.


    Are all eyes burning waiting for the next opportunity to appear.


    Ten divine opportunities.


    As well as the special luck that the strong man of the God King said.


    "Boom!"


    A thunderbolt and thunder suddenly appeared between heaven and earth.


    The sound of thunder.


    Among the more than 100 people, three of them rose to the sky.


    "Get out of here."


    "It''s my chance of thunder and lightning."


    Leishan holy land, leikong, a burst drink.


    The thunder roared, and the two people who wanted to snatch it flew away.


    He''s one of the top ten holy places.


    He has ordered one of the top ten divine opportunities.


    At present, this is the first chance of lightning God level.


    For him, it''s his.


    But when the palm of thunder air, to touch the thunder god level air luck moment.


    A black element''s arm blows it away.


    "Who?


    "Dare to seize the chance of Qi luck with me, and seek death!"


    He was dazzled by the fists of the elements of Chonglou.


    Thunder empty a face exasperates of roar a way.


    "I''m sorry."


    "This is the chance of thunder and lightning."


    "My wife needs it, too."


    "Can you give way?"


    Chonglou said with a sneer.


    Behind the tower, Fu Xier follows.


    "Your wife?"


    "What are you, trying to snatch the chance of luck with me?"


    Hearing Chonglou''s words, Lei Kong was even more annoyed.


    In his eyes.


    Chonglou, the holy nine turn strength garbage, even said this to him.


    I''m looking for death.


    For their own women to compete with their own God level luck opportunities.


    I don''t know what to do.

 C2637

    Chonglou takes the lead.


    Yan Ruyu, Chunyu and Xiaotiantian are all very surprised.


    They didn''t think of it at all.


    Chonglou dare to attack leikong.


    In the eyes of the three.


    The strength of Chonglou''s nine turns is not Lei Kong''s opponent at all.


    Yan Ruyu, Chunyu and Xiaotiantian.


    Among the four major gates of Beihuang, it can be said that they are the most primitive three.


    These three people, however, did not take the chance of the Holy Spirit as others did.


    Their goal is divine chance, or special chance.


    At present, this opportunity is not suitable for their attributes.


    They didn''t do it either.


    It''s just that Chonglou''s move is shocking.


    Yan Ruyu was shocked.


    The top ten holy places are all very shocked.


    They look at the tower like a fool.


    "Lei Kong."


    "This kind of rubbish dares to challenge you."


    "Kill him quickly."


    "Don''t lose face with our top ten holy places."


    "As for the girl."


    "You hold on to him and play slowly while refining the chance of gas transportation."


    "That''s very exciting."


    Ice crystal holy land, Shenwei, said with a smile.


    Shen Wei opens his mouth, and Lei Kong laughs.


    "Don''t worry."


    "This kind of rubbish, if I take care of him."


    Lei Kong said with disdain.


    Then his eyes moved to the tower.


    "Boy."


    "Give you a chance to regret."


    "Let your woman come and play with me."


    "I can spare your life."


    Thunder empty a face obscene smile of say.


    But the moment it was said.


    Chonglou''s fist of element array.


    Directly at the door of the mine.


    A terrible burst of energy.


    Lei Kong''s face changed greatly.


    "No way."


    "You''re a holy man''s garbage."


    "So there could be this power?"


    Lei Kong called in disbelief.


    Boom.


    There was a loud explosion.


    Lei Kong''s body is like being blown up.


    He was blown away by the tower of Paris.


    "I''m sorry."


    "To refine that thunder god level opportunity."


    "Give it to me here."


    Chonglou said to Fu Xier.


    "Thank you, husband."


    Fu Xi''er called to the tower with a slightly red face.


    All along, she called Chonglou by her first name.


    Unless in the alien space, Lingbao is forced to call her husband when she is bullied by Chonglou.


    Speaking of it, Fu Xier has not yet taken the initiative to call the husband of Chonglou.


    Now I open my mouth to Chonglou and take the initiative to call my husband.


    This sound is very sweet.


    "Go ahead."


    "Break through the saints quickly, and then you will have to give me two daughters."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Fu Xier''s face was red.


    "Well."


    Fu Xier answered softly, and then flew to the thunder god level.


    "No


    "That''s my luck."


    "It''s mine."


    Thunder and lightning surge all over the sky.


    He roared angrily.


    "Your opponent is me."


    "Don''t disturb my wife."


    Chonglou displays elements.


    Again to the body of thunder sky.


    Although the Xuanli of Chonglou is still nine turns of the saint.


    There is no breakthrough in the saints.


    However, together with the spiritual master, Chonglou became a spiritual master.


    Even if you can''t integrate into the power of the Holy One.


    Chonglou is now fighting against Lei Kong. It''s no problem.


    Lei Kong is desperate.


    Chonglou brow slightly wrinkled, is also directly desperate.


    The king of blood, the moment when the ghost pattern appears.


    The array path of Chonglou directly blocked leikong.


    The next moment.


    In the eyes of Chonglou, a touch of blood appeared.

 C2638

    Lei Kong''s body falls from the prophecy.


    Such a scene.


    All the people on the whole prophecy platform were shocked.


    Lei Kong.


    The top ten holy places.


    At first, everyone thought that he would get the first divine chance.


    But I didn''t expect that.


    It''s going to turn out like this.


    Not only did Lei Kong not get the chance of divine air transportation.


    And he died.


    Lei Kong''s body falls from the sky to the prophecy.


    This scene is not so real.


    Chonglou stands on the sky, watching Fu Xier wrapped by thunder.


    Fu Xier, who got the chance of thunder and lightning.


    He was bound by the array road and moved to the far side of the prophecy.


    She is smiling and nodding to Chonglou.


    Seeing this, Chonglou retreated from the sky to the women.


    Between vigorous and resolute actions, it directly solved the problem of Lei Kong.


    This kind of strength.


    Once again, Yan Ruyu and others were shocked.


    Yan Ruyu looks down on the tower.


    In his eyes, the nine turns of Chonglou saint is garbage power.


    He can crush the tower to death.


    But now.


    Chonglou killed Lei Kong, who was more powerful than Yan Ruyu.


    This makes Yan Ruyu a little unacceptable.


    But that''s what happened.


    The holy land of sword front, Jifeng.


    Thousand array holy land, array spirit.


    The holy land of bullying boxing, bullying maniac.


    At the moment, the three people are looking at the Chonglou.


    Their eyes narrowed slightly.


    With incredible eyes.


    And it''s when we kill Lei Kong.


    Everyone on the platform.


    I''m afraid I don''t know.


    Their every move.


    It''s all in people''s eyes.


    "Qi Qin, teacher''s style."


    "There''s something about the boy you two said."


    "The son of the goddess, looks a little like his mother."


    The white robed old man who just appeared on the prophecy platform stroked his beard and said.


    "The boy has some strength."


    "But it''s a little too hard."


    "Look at his posture."


    "I want everyone around me to have a chance of divine Qi."


    "Ambition is not small."


    Around the old man in white, a old man in red said faintly.


    For the ambition of Chonglou, he felt that Chonglou was a bit too ambitious.


    "The little guy of Chonglou."


    "It''s a little ambitious."


    "But it can also be said."


    "This boy is very concerned about his confidant."


    Another grey robed old man said with a smile.


    The strength of these three people are all strong at the level of God King.


    Maintain the air transport opportunity of the prophecy.


    It''s these three elders who are hosting.


    "That boy is a good girl."


    "I think he''s going to die on his own girl later."


    The old man in the red robe spoke coldly.


    Obviously.


    The old man in red robe has a little opinion about Chonglou.


    "Yu Liang."


    "Don''t get excited."


    "Let''s keep looking."


    It seems that the old man in red robe is in a bit of mood.


    The old man in White said with a smile.


    The old man in white knows.


    Lei Yun, killed by Chonglou, has little to do with the old man in red robe.


    It''s a bit of a distant relationship.


    No one else knows that.


    After the white robed old man said this.


    The old man in red robe''s face was a little subdued.


    I saw the old man''s handprint on one side.


    Another chance has come.


    It''s a special opportunity.


    It''s not divine luck.


    But its breath is far more powerful than the divine Qi luck.


    That breath.


    It''s full of cold, extreme cold.


    Take a closer look.


    It''s an icebird.


    And the appearance of the icebird.


    One side of Yan Ruyu, his eyes, directly become hot up.


    "It''s a lucky chance."


    "I''ll take it."


    In Yan Ruyu''s eyes become hot moment.


    Ice crystal holy land, Shen Wei, said directly.

 C2639

    Ice crystal holy land, Shenwei.


    As one of the ten holy places, he is the son of heaven.


    This is his goal.


    At present, the chance of the ice pengniao incarnation''s divine level Qi luck, is to poke in his desire.


    His attribute is ice.


    And this ice pengniao incarnation of God level air luck, perfect fit.


    Shen Wei opens his mouth to book this divine chance.


    There were five people around trying to snatch.


    However, when Shenwei''s breath was released, all the five saints around did not dare to do it.


    After all, the top ten holy places are tough.


    Shen Wei a face disdain of swept one eye to still want to compete with oneself of five saints.


    The body turns into a remnant shadow, directly toward that ice Peng you incarnate of God level Qi luck to rob.


    Just, after Shen Wei''s palm touched the chance of divine Qi.


    A breath flows quietly.


    "Ha ha."


    "I''ll take this second chance of divine Qi luck carefully."


    After touching Dao Bingpeng''s divine Qi luck, Shenwei sends out a joyful smile again.


    At this time, his mood immediately relaxed.


    Because at such a moment, no one snatched from him.


    But in the moment of Shen Wei''s inner relaxation.


    A bloody smell of ice suddenly soared into the sky.


    "Hiss."


    The smell of bloody ice came quickly.


    Almost to Shenwei did not respond.


    When Shen Wei felt the threat of death, it was too late.


    Shen Wei with life and death between the fighting experience, try to avoid the key.


    But Shen Wei in this moment, by the extremely serious injury.


    His left shoulder was torn open with a terrible wound.


    The left shoulder was completely fractured.


    Even the rib under the left shoulder is broken.


    Three ribs were broken, and the lungs were torn.


    What''s more.


    Shen Wei''s terrible wound was frozen with ice.


    Although the blood did not flow out.


    But the moment he was attacked.


    I asked him to name it.


    "How dare you sneak on me, you rubbish?"


    Shen Wei looks at the man in front of him.


    His face was so gloomy that he roared angrily.


    Being attacked secretly, Shen Wei never thought about it.


    In his eyes, as the son of heaven in the ten holy places, he only needs to release his own breath.


    Others will be scared to death.


    However, the result is extremely serious.


    "Garbage?"


    "I can kill you with this rubbish."


    "The so-called top ten holy places."


    "You don''t really think you''re an invincible son of heaven, do you?"


    "You''re just like me."


    "Flesh and blood."


    "Give you a sword, and you will die."


    Yan Ruyu said with a sneer.


    Yes,


    it was Yan Ruyu who did the work for Shen Wei.


    Yan Ruyu and his family have the power of the blood of Bingjia holy bird.


    However, in ancient times, bingjiashengniao was only a monster at the level of demon king.


    On top of the demon king, there are the demon emperor and the demon ancestor.


    As for the wild, fierce, divine and strange animals.


    That''s more powerful than the iceberg.


    Yan Ruyu''s talent and strength are really powerful.


    But the power of his family''s blood was not as powerful as he thought.


    After breaking through to the realm of the saints.


    Yan Ruyu found it.


    The strength of his own blood began to hinder his cultivation.


    Want to further stimulate their talent strength.


    The power of blood must be evolved.


    Now it''s a chance.


    Let Yan Ruyu heart, appeared excited mood.


    Because.


    This ice pengniao air luck, can help its evolution of blood force.


    Can let Yan Ruyu usher in transformation.


    Real transformation.

 C2640

    "It''s a divine opportunity."


    "You don''t deserve it."


    "Die."


    Yan Ruyu''s whole body, the power of the blood of bingjiashengniao condenses in her body.


    Shen Wei, who has been seriously injured by his sneak attack, is not Yan Ruyu''s opponent at all.


    Moreover, Yan Ruyu''s methods are extremely cruel.


    He had already planned to kill Wei Lan.


    "No..."


    Shen Wei mouth, issued a shrill scream.


    His body, directly frozen by the bloody ice.


    Huge pieces of ice, falling from the sky.


    Fell on the steps of the prophecy.


    Shen Wei is directly smashed to pieces.


    The top ten holy places, the captain''s basket of ice crystal holy land.


    Just die like this.


    What happened in a flash is also shocking.


    The other seven people in the top ten holy places all have narrow eyes.


    Just now.


    How high spirited the top ten holy places are.


    But in a flash, two people died.


    It''s too dramatic.


    Yan Ruyu grasped the chance of air transportation of bingpengniao.


    His body is directly wrapped by the force of ice.


    This second divine Qi luck was obtained by Yan Ruyu.


    "Boss."


    Lai enemy looked at the tower, a little confused called.


    In Lai''s eyes, Yan Ruyu and Chonglou are enemies.


    This kind of moment, should not be so calm, let Yan Ruyu get God level luck.


    If Yan Ruyu refines the chance of bingpengniao''s air transportation, the result will not be a good thing for Chonglou and others.


    "Don''t worry."


    "Get ready."


    The next opportunity is coming.


    Chonglou shook his head and said.


    At the moment when the voice of Chonglou falls.


    A force of wind element immediately surges out.


    Sharp and sharp.


    This breath directly changes Nan Qingxuan''s eyes.


    "My husband."


    Nan Qingxuan shouts at the tower.


    "Get ready."


    Chonglou light said.


    At the moment when the wind element and air transport chance appeared, many people immediately had breath fluctuations.


    However, the most powerful is the son of heaven in the ten holy places.


    At the end of the wind, the holy land is far away.


    Far from the whole body, the sharp force of wind element is full of danger.


    He went straight up to heaven.


    "It''s the chance of wind element''s divine qi movement."


    "If you want to fight, just stand up."


    "I''m not Shen Wei."


    "It''s not so easy to sneak on me."


    Yuan he Xing Shen said.


    Because Shen Wei is attacked by Yan Ruyu.


    This is far in line with the heart, still a little worried.


    He was really afraid of being attacked.


    For the first time, he was very alert to sweep around.


    After all, the best son of heaven in the top ten holy places is the top ten holy places.


    Although Yan Ruyu attacked Shen Wei just now.


    But Yan Ruyu has no second one.


    Yuanhexing stands up.


    For a moment, no one dared to come out.


    "It''s the chance of wind element''s divine qi movement."


    "My wife wants it."


    "Brother, do you want to give way?"


    Chonglou stood up and said with a smile.


    Chonglou stands up again.


    And it''s still for his wife.


    When he said this, Yuan Hexing looked angry.


    The warriors of the ten holy places are all slightly annoyed.


    For many people, this kind of behavior of Chonglou is just arrogant to seek death.


    It''s just that Chonglou doesn''t care what others think.


    But very seriously said to Yuan Hexing.


    "To your wife?"


    "You''re dreaming."


    "Unless you fight me or kill me."


    "Otherwise."


    "It''s absolutely impossible to give you this divine chance."


    Yuan he Xing''s eyes said coldly.

 C2641

    "In that case."


    "Then, let''s do it directly."


    Chonglou shook his head helplessly.


    In the hand spirit seal light body.


    An exaggerated arm of element array.


    It is built in the source array of Paris.


    Swing your arms.


    Terrible distance, straight from the roar.


    "I can''t help myself."


    "Do you really think that if you can defeat Lei Kong, you can defeat me?"


    "To tell you, my strength is not comparable to mine."


    "If you want to die."


    "Then I''ll help you directly."


    Yuan Hexing said with disdain.


    In the hands of yuanhexing, the power of the elements of sharp wind is rampant.


    It''s like tearing the world apart.


    "Wind end holy chop!"


    Yuan Hexing, a pop drink.


    In his hands, the wind blade directly distorts the space.


    Where everyone''s eyes could reach, a green twisted wind blade cut off the arm of the element array man in Chonglou.


    The arms of the element array people chopped down quickly made the warriors on the prophecy platform feel the fierce and sharp danger.


    Behind Chonglou, Nan Qingxuan is also very anxious.


    Take out the sword, want to help.


    "Wife Qingxuan, step back."


    Chonglou shakes his head to Nan Qingxuan and says.


    On the arms of the elemental array people, all of a sudden, a series of source patterns appear again.


    The appearance of these spirit seals makes the human breath of element array stronger.


    It''s like it''s covered in a layer of golden armor.


    However, the source array of Chonglou is not just one floor.


    Under the golden armor, there is also the fluctuation of the black nature of the earth.


    "Boom!"


    The fists of the elemental array people directly collide with the twisted wind blade of yuanhexing.


    "Break it for me."


    Yuan Hexing yelled fiercely, his eyes twisted with the wind blade.


    It''s just that.


    In Yuan he Xing''s shocked eyes.


    Chonglou''s arm of element array smashed the twisted wind blade.


    The piercing roar came with terrible strength.


    Yuan Hexing''s face changed.


    Above the hands, the wind element is like a complete blade, raging madly.


    It''s just that.


    His attack.


    It has no effect on the elements of Chonglou.


    The people of element array in Chonglou stand in heaven and earth as if they were the God of war.


    Yuan Hexing''s face changed and he began to dodge.


    "Boom."


    "Boom boom..."


    Above the sky of the prophecy.


    Every time the elementals burst out, there was a sharp sonic boom.


    The figure of yuanhexing is also retreating.


    He had no idea.


    Why, Chonglou, a nine turn warrior, can even compete with him.


    This kind of thing makes yuanhexing incredible.


    What''s more.


    The pressure of the tower.


    Yuanhexing is completely out of breath.


    The source array of Chonglou, however, has always been very strong.


    Even better than their own martial arts.


    Moreover, when the strength of Chonglou breaks through the nine turns of saint.


    The control of the source array has reached a transformation.


    Compared with Duanmu Zhe''s fight, it has completely become two people.


    At that time, Chonglou had to be demonized and promoted.


    But now.


    The strength of Chonglou can be increased by the saint''s power, source array, array or spirit skill.


    In the face of yuanhexing.


    At the moment, Chonglou is totally one-sided.


    One punch.


    Yuan Hexing vomited blood, and his body hit the prophecy platform heavily.


    Such a shocking scene made the other warriors in the top ten holy places a little surprised.


    "Qingxuan''s wife."


    "Go ahead."


    Chonglou will hurt Yuanhe seriously, and then turn back to Nan Qingxuan.


    "You and your sisters, be careful."


    Nan Qingxuan said softly to the tower.


    "Well."


    Chonglou nodded.

 C2642

    "No!"


    Far he line mouth, issued a unwilling roar.


    See Nan Qingxuan get his divine chance.


    Yuanhexing is almost crazy.


    But when the elements of Chonglou people burst out a terrible momentum fluctuations.


    Yuanhexing''s madness was immediately suppressed by himself.


    Yuan Hexing knows.


    He is not the rival of Chonglou.


    If we continue to fight with Chonglou.


    The consequences will be disastrous.


    At present, his own divine chance has been robbed.


    Yuan Hexing also lost the meaning of his hand.


    "I''ll never die with you."


    Yuan he Xing points to the tower and shouts fiercely.


    "You want to live with me?"


    "Then, go on."


    The double tower looked heavy.


    The arm of the element array man, once again, blows at Yuanhe.


    "Bully, help me."


    The punch of Chonglou is directly killing.


    Yuan Hexing''s face changed greatly and called to the tyrant in the holy land.


    Tyrant is one of the strongest three people in the prophecy.


    At the moment of opening the door.


    His arm, directly burst out a crazy bully force.


    One punch hit on the arm of the element array man in Chonglou.


    The element array people who beat the tower with their bodies.


    It''s a fierce beast in human form.


    It''s a big punch.


    The arms of the elements of Chonglou array are directly cracked.


    The cracks are enlarged.


    With one blow, the bully almost broke the source array protection on the first floor of Chonglou.


    Although a violent blow made a crack in the arm of the elements.


    However, the element array people controlled by Chonglou did not retreat half a minute.


    Even he was shocked by this blow.


    He wanted to blow up the elements of Chonglou with one punch.


    But in the end, it didn''t work out as he wanted.


    This kind of thing shocked the tyrant.


    As one of the top ten holy places, he is one of the top three sons of heaven.


    Hegemonic character, just like his name, is overbearing and arrogant.


    Bully crazy completely did not expect.


    Give yourself a punch.


    This is the only effect.


    It''s a bit hard for a bully to accept.


    He didn''t think much of the tower.


    Chonglou''s strength, though a little powerful.


    Can ba crazy still feel able to kill Chonglou.


    It''s just that after this blow, the bully changed his mind.


    "You have some strength."


    "But."


    "That''s all for now."


    Bully crazy to heavy building cold voice say.


    "Just a little bit of strength?"


    Chonglou joked happily.


    The tyrant''s color sank.


    With his personality, his overbearing, if it is normal, it will definitely kill Chonglou.


    But now, at this moment, the tyrant has to endure.


    "To say that you have some strength is to look up on you."


    "Don''t be self righteous."


    "The elements of the Holy Spirit guru are really strong."


    "But in front of the real strong."


    "I''m afraid you won''t have the time to cast elements."


    Ba crazy cold voice again way.


    This is a direct evaluation of the strength of Chonglou.


    Chonglou doesn''t care about such comments.


    "Ha ha."


    "What you say is what you say."


    Paris light smile said.


    Chonglou didn''t want to talk, so she went back to the girls.


    However.


    At the moment when Chonglou retreated.


    Another breath of ice is emerging between heaven and earth.


    It''s a long ice sword.


    Air transport chance of ice property.


    And it''s a special opportunity.


    This special chance of air movement of ice long sword is much better than Yan Ruyu''s chance of air movement of ice pengniao.


    This ice long sword has a special chance of qi movement.


    Chonglou and Lai enemy country, but they look at the cold sword.

 C2643

    "Cold sword."


    Chonglou shouts to Hanjian.


    "Chonglou."


    "Depend on the enemy."


    "Shen Feng."


    "It seems that I have to go first."


    "Next, you should be more careful."


    Shen Feng said to Chonglou and others.


    "Can I help you?"


    Lai asked.


    Because of the moment of the chance of the cold ice sword.


    Immediately six people came forward.


    "No


    "It''s a chance for the long sword of cold ice."


    "I can get it by myself."


    Han Jian shook his head and said.


    The figure of the cold sword soars to the sky.


    Around him, the sword light of Hanyuan appeared.


    The cold ice sword steles directly form the cold ice sword array.


    I wrapped the ice sword in it.


    "Want to seize the opportunity of Qi transportation?"


    "To die!"


    See cold sword arrogant will cold ice long sword Qi luck opportunity to circle up.


    All the saints around are angry.


    He pounced directly on the cold sword.


    "Sorry."


    "I won''t let go of this chance."


    Cold sword''s eyes are cold.


    That cold ice sword array, directly appeared complete sword Qi.


    The whole area wrapped by the sword array directly became a cold ice field full of the breath of death.


    The frozen statues appeared in an instant.


    Six of the first grade intermediate level warriors in holy land lost their breath directly.


    Cold sword is a cold ice sword array, but it directly frightens the whole audience.


    Solved six warriors in holy land.


    Chonglou''s eyes look at Chonglou and others.


    "I''ll go first."


    "Take care, all of you."


    The cold sword says to the public.


    The cold ice sword directly wrapped the cold sword and disappeared in the sky of the prophecy platform.


    After cold sword gains cold ice sword array.


    It''s a third distraction.


    Thorn holy land, thorn wood.


    Gold seal holy land, Yinshan river.


    Earth movement holy land, earth copper.


    Three of the ten saints got the chance of three levels of distraction.


    It''s also a demonstration of their strength.


    After the third level of distraction.


    There''s another divine opportunity.


    Another sword.


    On this long sword, there is the sound of the wind.


    Not only that, out of the wind''s chant, there is a sense of distortion of the force of space.


    Seeing this sword, Chonglou waved to Zhu Yun.


    Zhu Yun''s face is slightly red. She knows that this sword belongs to her divine Qi luck.


    It''s just that.


    The top ten holy places, the most favored son of heaven.


    The holy land of sword front, Jifeng.


    Come straight out.


    Obviously.


    He was also interested in the divine Qi luck of the long sword.


    "Do you want to snatch this divine chance with me?"


    Ji Feng said coldly to Chonglou.


    There was a chill in my eyes.


    "No way."


    "This divine chance is very suitable for my wife."


    "So."


    "Can you excuse me?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Do you want me to have a chance of this divine Qi luck?"


    "You don''t deserve it."


    Ji Feng said with disdain.


    "Since we don''t have to talk about it."


    "Then, do it."


    "This divine opportunity."


    "My wife wants it."


    Chonglou hand seal changes.


    The elementals reappear.


    "Your spirit Master strength is very good."


    "It''s good to beat Lei Kong and Yuan Hexing."


    "It''s just."


    "In front of me."


    "You are just a small skill of carving insects."


    "Want to compete with me."


    "Your noumenon strength is too weak."


    Behind Ji Feng, he directly drags the sword box with Xuanli.


    A face disdains of looking at the heavy building to say.


    On Ji Feng, Chonglou felt a little pressure.


    Ji Feng''s strength is very strong.


    It''s strong. It''s not pretentious.

 C2644

    "No nonsense."


    "Come on."


    Chonglou waved to Jifeng, the holy land of Jianfeng.


    "Give you a chance."


    "You don''t cherish yourself."


    "Don''t blame me for death."


    Ji Feng light said.


    Two fingers and a long sword as thin as cicada wings appeared in his hands.


    This sword is not a powerful sword.


    It''s just a horoscope.


    Not even a sacred instrument.


    "This sword is the first one I got."


    "I use it the longest."


    "But this sword is also the weakest."


    "Of course, for me, this sword is the weakest."


    "But it''s more than enough for you."


    "If you use another sword."


    "You think I''m bullying you."


    Ji Feng looks indifferent.


    Abnormal disdain said.


    After Ji Feng said this.


    Chonglou looks slightly cold.


    Ji Feng is the first person on the prediction platform.


    Such arrogance is not possessed by ordinary people.


    Even Yan Ruyu.


    There is no such arrogance as Ji Feng.


    However.


    Chonglou is also a proud man.


    Ji Feng took out a long sword.


    Chonglou doesn''t care.


    On the people of the element array, the spirit pattern of the source array slowly condenses.


    "Come on."


    "Let me see what kind of level you''ve reached, element array man."


    "I''ve heard of the great spiritualist."


    "The element array people they display, one punch is a holy skill."


    "Ordinary saints, it''s impossible to stop them."


    "Just let me see."


    "What''s your level, you elemental array man?"


    Ji Feng''s light way.


    "As you wish."


    Chonglou light said.


    Golden Armor covers the elemental array.


    Chonglou blows directly at Ji Feng.


    Ji Feng insisted on not dodging.


    Holding the long sword as thin as cicada wings, he made a stroke directly at the element array.


    On the long sword as thin as cicada''s wings, a wisp of light flickered directly.


    The vast space seemed to shake up.


    A crack suddenly appeared in the element array of Chonglou.


    The element array people, who had been attacked by one blow, also suddenly stopped their action.


    The gold armor of the whole elemental array man is also instantly broken.


    A sword.


    Chonglou, a member of the element array, was directly destroyed.


    All the people present felt terrible about Ji Feng''s strength.


    You know, Chonglou has already defeated two of the top ten holy places by just relying on this element array.


    But in front of Ji Feng.


    Chonglou''s element array man can''t even be a sword.


    "It seems."


    "I''m very disappointed with your element array people."


    "I can''t even take a sword."


    "Lost your proud element array man."


    "What else do you have to contend with me?"


    Ji Feng looked at the tower, very disdainful said.


    On the platform of prophecy, those who know Chonglou are only some people of Guangming Shenzong.


    But these people, not many.


    And most of them have been sent to the safe area for refining.


    In addition to Chonglou, people around you know Chonglou.


    Other people think that the means of building a double tower is only the Lingshi array.


    "You are really good at swordsmanship."


    "Yes."


    "My elemental."


    "I''m afraid I won''t let you down."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    The gold armor is condensed into the element array. It''s just a source array of Chonglou.


    This is the perfect form of the element array people, but Chonglou has never been shown.


    Right now.


    Of course, Chonglou should show Ji Feng.


    The incarnation of the Holy Spirit teacher is similar to the incarnation of the Holy One.


    However, the increase between the two is another mystery.


    The next moment, the element matrix man appears again.

 C2645

    The strength of Chonglou did not break through the saint.


    But the soul power, has been regarded as the breakthrough of the Holy Spirit teacher.


    It''s just that there is no integration of the real power of the Holy One, and the power of the Holy Spirit teacher is not complete.


    Although not completely.


    But the incarnation of the Holy Spirit.


    Chonglou is in full control.


    Compared with the elemental array person of full form incarnation, the elemental array person of the present incarnation is the same as the elemental array person of full form incarnation.


    There won''t be much difference at all.


    In a flash.


    The element array man, who was originally chopped by Ji Feng''s sword, appears again.


    It''s just, this time.


    Great changes have taken place in the element array of Chonglou.


    The people of the element array seem to have vitality.


    The original condensed spirit seal of Yuanwen seems to have disappeared.


    On top of the element array people, the mysterious energy layer by layer appears like the blood and bone of the human body''s meridians.


    The blood spirit spirit pattern and the ghost spirit pattern are directly integrated in them.


    The red and purple lights twinkle alternately on the element array.


    That light, full of explosive mysterious energy.


    "Try again. How about my new element array man?"


    Chonglou said to Ji Feng with a smile.


    Ji Feng''s face changed slightly, and a sneer appeared in his eyes.


    "That''s interesting."


    "If your elementals are vulnerable."


    "Then I lost a lot of fun."


    "I really want to see it."


    "You are now casting element array people."


    "What''s the effect?"


    Ji Feng said with a sneer.


    "Don''t worry."


    "You will be very satisfied with the effect."


    Chonglou smiles.


    Control the arm of the element array man, and blast directly at Ji Feng.


    "Broken sword."


    Ji Feng a low drink.


    The long sword, which is as thin as cicada''s wings, was chopped down again.


    It''s just that.


    This time.


    The sword Qi that makes the space disordered.


    There is no direct chopping element array people.


    Even Ji Feng''s sword did not achieve much effect at all.


    On the contrary, the fists of the elements of Chonglou directly hit Ji Feng.


    It''s a terrible blast. It''s a flash.


    Ji Feng saw this and cut three swords in succession.


    But it didn''t work.


    Ji Feng found it instantly.


    The element array person condensed by Chonglou directly restrained his wind element sword skill.


    His sword had no effect.


    Moreover, the attack of Chonglou is fierce.


    The fists of the element array people are directly blasted down by Ji Feng.


    Ji Feng''s sword Qi is invalid.


    Turn back.


    A protective sword shadow was in front of him.


    He wants to see it.


    How powerful is Chonglou''s counterattack.


    "Boom."


    Another boom.


    The fists of elements array people controlled by Chonglou completely hit Ji Feng''s protective sword shadow.


    A terrible burst of energy.


    However, before Ji Feng''s strength, he was also intact.


    "It''s big."


    "Unfortunately, that''s the power."


    "If you can''t even handle my weakest sword."


    "Then take your wife and get out of here."


    Ji Feng said with disdain.


    Although the element array man of Chonglou can resist his sword Qi.


    But the attack is not strong, and can not threaten Ji Feng.


    What''s more, Ji Feng''s sword spirit and skill are more than that.


    Now, for Ji Feng.


    He still looks down on the tower.


    I feel that Chonglou has come to an end.


    "Can''t deal with your weakest sword?"


    "Don''t be happy too soon."


    "Who says it''s all my strength?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "The earth God pattern."


    Chonglou gave a sneer.


    In a flash.


    The power of the whole earth seems to be extracted by the Chonglou in an instant.


    Ji Feng found that the arm of the element array man controlled by Chonglou suddenly became extremely heavy.

 C2646

    A heavy force suddenly appeared on the arm of the elemental array man.


    The terrible force poured directly on Ji Feng''s protective sword shadow.


    It''s just a moment.


    Ji Feng''s face changed greatly.


    In Ji Feng''s astonished eyes.


    The shadow of the protective sword trembled like ripples.


    The next moment.


    That ripple general waves, began to continue to vibrate.


    Ji Feng''s sword, the weakest instrument of the Earth Spirit, also has a slight crack sound.


    Just as Ji Feng''s face became more and more gloomy.


    In the hands of Ji Feng.


    See Synonyms at the second handle, burst out a sharp light.


    The sharp light rose to the sky.


    Directly cut the arm of the element array man to the tower.


    Chonglou, the arm of the element array, was cut off directly.


    Although it shows an arm of the element array people.


    But Ji Feng''s look was very cold and gloomy.


    Ji Feng holds a long sword in both hands.


    But the weakest sword of the right hand is as thin as cicada wings.


    But there was a spider web like crack.


    That is to say.


    Chonglou has broken his weakest sword.


    He would not have used a second sword if he had not had to.


    The sword Ji Feng held in his left hand was the second one he used.


    This is a sword.


    It''s a sacred sword.


    Many people who try martial arts are holding a sacred weapon.


    Only the holy instrument seems to be the symbolic weapon of the public.


    Ji Feng''s long sword, a sacred weapon, is enough to see.


    Just for Ji Feng.


    He was reluctant to take out this sacred sword.


    For Ji Feng.


    Take out this sacred sword and deal with Chonglou.


    It''s a shame.


    He should have used the weakest sword to directly cut the tower.


    But not only did he not cut off the tower.


    And it was forced to this point.


    Ji Feng is very angry.


    "Ji Feng."


    "You were forced out of the second sword."


    "It''s not supposed to be."


    Thousand array holy land, array spirit a little sneer of say.


    "The goods of nine turns of the holy one force you to be like this."


    It''s a shame.


    Bully boxing holy land, bully crazy also disdain to say.


    These two people are two of the strongest three among the ten holy places.


    See Ji Feng is forced to do this now.


    They made a direct mockery.


    "You two idiots."


    "This kid is no garbage."


    Ji Feng was a little annoyed when he was ridiculed by them.


    "Is it rubbish?"


    "It has nothing to do with us."


    "Ji Feng."


    "If you don''t work harder."


    "You''ll have to be given a chance by someone''s wife."


    Another way for Ba Kuang to Ji Feng.


    Just now Ba Kuang and Chong Lou hit each other.


    There is also an estimate of the standing capacity of Chonglou.


    I also know that Chonglou is not rubbish.


    It''s just, right now, this battle.


    It''s Ji Feng and Chonglou.


    It''s nothing to do with him.


    "Hum."


    Ji Feng gave a cold hum.


    Cold eyes staring at the tower.


    "Can break my weakest sword."


    "You have some skill."


    Ji Feng said coldly to Chonglou.


    "Do you think I have some skills?"


    "Ha ha."


    "Is it difficult for me to break your weakest sword, or is it because of your help?"


    Chonglou said sarcastically.


    "Just broke my weakest sword."


    "What are you arrogant about?"


    "I''ll tell you."


    "I just used 70% of my strength just now."


    "Now, I start to use 80% of my strength."


    "Besides, the holy instrument was used."


    "Wind sword."


    "I hope you can live under my strong wind sword."


    "Otherwise, your arrogance will appear very stupid."


    Ji Feng a face disdain of to heavy building say.


    The wind sword shakes in my hand.


    A strong wind whistling sound, immediately appeared.

 C2647

    "Wind sword."


    "Holy instrument."


    "Ha ha, it''s a little interesting."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Chonglou is not condensing elements.


    A long sword appeared in his hand.


    Element array people, Chonglou can compete with Ji Feng, and even break his wind sword.


    It''s just that.


    Chonglou is a little itchy.


    This is half a year.


    Chonglou is not idle.


    I have been feeling the sword worship of the ancient sage.


    Chonglou has made many breakthroughs in the control of fast and slow kendo.


    Now face Ji Feng, a Kendo expert.


    Chonglou wants to have a good try.


    Let''s have a competition.


    "My sword."


    "It''s called black wind sword."


    "Ancient sword with dark and wind attributes."


    "It''s a broken holy weapon."


    "Compared with your wind sword, it''s almost the same."


    "Learn your sword skill."


    The long sword of the tower of Paris points straight at me.


    On this black wind sword, the two forces of darkness and wind element are intertwined and surrounded, which is somewhat dark and strange, and has already become the fierceness of wind element.


    Ji Feng saw the double tower sacrifice this black wind sword.


    I can''t help frowning.


    "You are a spiritual master."


    "Don''t build a good array."


    "I want to compete with you."


    "I don''t know if you''re stupid or if you''re too confident."


    "Element array people or array big array can keep you alive with one sword."


    "You have a chance to regret it."


    "If you compare sword skills with me."


    "Don''t regret it if I cut it off."


    "You''re dead."


    "The women around you are very attractive."


    Ji Feng said with a sneer.


    "Ji Feng."


    "I thought you were a master of kendo. You''re a bit of a master."


    "But you threaten me with my woman."


    "It makes me feel inferior to you."


    Chonglou light said.


    "I''m not threatening you."


    "Just a reminder."


    "Do you really think your swordsmanship is my opponent?"


    "It''s nothing to insult yourself."


    "It''s hard to say if you lose your life directly."


    "You can build an array."


    "Let me crack it."


    "If you want to meet me first."


    "Compare your swordsmanship with me."


    "I''m afraid you think too much."


    Ji Feng has a cold voice.


    "Is it?"


    "In that case, let''s do it."


    Chonglou light said.


    "Dark sword formula."


    I''m too lazy to talk nonsense.


    It''s a dark sword Qi. It cuts directly at Ji Feng.


    "A little bit."


    "Unfortunately, it''s only the eighth level."


    "You can''t hurt me without understanding the meaning of the saint''s sword."


    The dark sword Qi of Chonglou is directly cracked by Ji Feng''s sword.


    Chifeng is a raging wind sword.


    The dark air dissipated immediately.


    "What is the meaning of the saint''s sword?"


    Chonglou smiles.


    The first sword of Chonglou, naturally, is to have a try. Where is Ji Feng''s strength.


    The intention of the eighth class sword is just a trial.


    Ji Feng has said that he needs to understand the meaning of the saint''s sword.


    Of course, Chonglou has to play with Ji Feng.


    "The ultimate sword."


    On the black wind sword of Paris.


    There is a sudden change in the power of the dark and wind elements.


    The power of wind is much stronger than that of darkness.


    And the next moment.


    A fast to the extreme sword, cut directly from the black wind sword of Chonglou.


    It''s a sword.


    Ji Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    There was a trace of fear in his eyes.


    This is the breath of the sword of the saint.


    Ji Feng thought that Chonglou was just a holy spirit teacher.


    I didn''t care too much about the strength of Chonglou.


    But after the sword of Chonglou was cut out.


    Ji Feng is a little sorry.


    He was careless and despised Chonglou.

 C2648

    "The blade of the sharp edge."


    Ji Feng mouth, a burst drink.


    On the wind sword, countless sword Qi burst out.


    The wind blade and sword spirit show the extreme sword of Chonglou.


    It''s just that.


    Ji Feng didn''t expect it.


    The sword of Chonglou came so fast, so fast.


    Such a sword is beyond Ji Feng''s imagination.


    The ultimate sword comes from the inheritance of sword worship of ancient sages.


    This is the fast sword of the fast and slow sword.


    The speed of fast sword is extremely fast.


    Although Jifeng''s holy land of sword front also has the martial arts inheritance of God King level.


    However, Ji Feng is not qualified to get it completely.


    The inheritance of the ancient sage worshipping sword obtained by Chonglou is the complete inheritance of the ancient sage worshipping sword.


    It is not only a complete heritage, but also has the Kendo feeling of worshiping the ancient sage.


    In addition, Chonglou has the guidance of demons.


    Really.


    Chonglou is also an expert in kendo.


    And he is a Kendo master far above Jifeng.


    Ji Feng''s sharp blade did not break the extreme sword of Chonglou.


    However, in the extreme sword of Chonglou, cutting to Jifeng''s throat moment.


    Ji Feng in the hands of the wind sword directly appeared a wind element barrier.


    The wind element barrier is a holy instrument.


    It can only be used once in a crisis.


    It''s the same effect as the protector.


    When the wind element barrier is applied.


    Ji Feng looks more and more gloomy.


    Because of the wind element barrier.


    That''s what it means.


    Chonglou broke his second sword.


    "It seems that your protection is very good."


    Chonglou said to Ji Feng with a smile.


    Ji Feng''s face changed a lot.


    Chonglou''s words, for Ji Feng, are direct ridicule and insult.


    In his eyes, Chonglou is the garbage of a saint.


    Ji Feng himself is a senior saint of the second grade.


    There is a big gap between them.


    Ji Feng thought that he could kill Chonglou.


    But Chonglou was not only not killed.


    He broke his sword skill again and again.


    Ji Feng is not even an opponent in sword skills.


    At this moment, Ji Feng was a little suspicious of life.


    He is the strongest man in this holy land trial.


    His talent and strength are also the best. He thinks he can kill Chonglou.


    But he was shocked by the result.


    His second sword, the wind sword, was broken again by the Paris.


    The wind sword was forced to use the protection skill.


    The power of Jifeng sword has been lost for a while.


    Ji Feng looks at Chonglou.


    His eyes were unusually gloomy.


    Ji Feng directly put the wind sword into his sword box.


    "Your name is Chonglou, isn''t it?"


    "I remember your name."


    "Next."


    "I will do my best."


    "Whether you win or lose, I will remember you."


    "And."


    "You remember that for me."


    "You''d better do your best."


    "Otherwise, I don''t want to see you can''t even resist my sword."


    Ji Feng said in a cold voice.


    The next moment.


    In Ji Feng''s hand, a sword with cyan fluorescence appeared.


    This blue fluorescent sword has a faint breath.


    But in the breath of this sword, there is a little spirituality.


    In other words, this is a sword with sword spirit.


    If you can have the sword spirit, that''s the life spirit weapon.


    However, with Ji Feng''s current strength, it''s obvious that he can''t cultivate his own spirit.


    In this way, there is only one possibility.


    Ji Feng''s hand is not the soul tool of Ben Ming.


    It''s a sword left by the king.


    This sword is an artifact.


    This sword appears.


    Ji Feng''s momentum has completely undergone a qualitative change.

 C2649

    "My sword."


    "It''s called Qingfeng."


    "You should be able to feel it."


    "He is an artifact."


    "But it''s a broken artifact."


    "Qingfeng is a king''s soldier obtained from a king''s relic."


    "But it''s a pity."


    "Because the time is too long."


    "The sword spirit almost disappeared."


    "Hold on to the last trace of spirituality."


    "I have kept sword spirit for three years."


    "There''s a little bit of a fit."


    "This little bit of agreement makes it possible for me to stabilize the kingdom of God."


    Here Ji Feng is very proud.


    As if he would step into the realm of the king.


    "The realm of the God King?"


    "That''s a long way off."


    Chonglou light said.


    "Not bad."


    "The realm of the God King is really far away."


    "Right now, it''s the most important thing."


    "If I do it, it''s the time to win or lose."


    "I just want to wake you up."


    "No one can take my sword at the same level."


    "Even if it''s bullying them, even if they don''t die, they will be seriously injured."


    "And you, your strength is too weak."


    "If you''re at my level, maybe you can compete with me."


    "But your strength is only nine turns of the saint."


    "I''ll cut it with this sword."


    "You are bound to die."


    Ji Feng has a cold voice.


    "In that case."


    "Then, do it directly."


    Chonglou waved to Ji Feng.


    "Chonglou."


    "I appreciate you."


    "For the sake of a woman, I don''t have to fight with you."


    "I don''t want to kill you."


    "If you can follow me."


    "Come into the holy palace with me and travel all over the world."


    "In the future, there will be your name in the northern region and even in lingxuan continent."


    "What do you think?"


    Ji Feng suddenly wants to attract the important building.


    It''s a bit unexpected for Chonglou.


    "Solicit me?"


    "Hey, hey."


    "I''m sorry."


    "As a man, I never wanted to be someone else''s man."


    "I like to be at home."


    "Don''t be too full."


    "I don''t know if you can kill me."


    Chonglou said in a cold voice.


    "Good."


    "In that case."


    "Let you regret it."


    Ji Feng''s eyes are closed.


    "The eye of the heart!"


    "Go


    Close your eyes, for a moment, the sword is raging.


    "Boy."


    "Be careful."


    "The boy is open-minded."


    "His sword is not small."


    "Be careful."


    Seeing Ji Feng opened my heart.


    The demon God immediately warned Chonglou to say.


    Mind and eye is the first realm of the unity of man and nature.


    The unity of man and nature is divided into three levels.


    The state of mind and eye.


    The realm of heaven and man.


    The realm of unity.


    If we can cultivate the unity of heaven and man, we can break through the shackles of the God King.


    It has a great chance to impact the kingdom of God.


    Jifeng saint is a high-grade product, which can make eyes happy.


    I have to say that his talent and strength are very important.


    Chonglou didn''t do that.


    "Teacher."


    "Don''t worry."


    With the words of Chonglou, the whole body is demonized directly.


    When the Paris magic moment.


    The original nine wings of Chonglou suddenly turned into eighteen demon wings.


    And the whole sky of the prophecy platform was filled with magic.


    That colorful luck.


    It''s all dyed with evil darkness and blood.


    This sudden vision of heaven and earth.


    Let Ji Feng look slightly changed directly.


    See the Paris incarnation as 18 evil wings of evil devil head.


    This makes Ji Feng feel incredible.


    Chonglou, this is the devil in the world.


    It makes the prophecy change.


    All the people on the prophecy platform are shocked at the moment.

 C2650

    Eighteen devil wings.


    The ferocious flesh is full of evil.


    The negative emotions around Chonglou and the fluctuating dark evil Qi.


    It seems to be telling that Chonglou is a big devil.


    The black wind sword in Chonglou''s hand is now a magic sword.


    The shaking of the prophecy platform directly shocked the prophet of the holy palace.


    "The tower of gravity."


    "It''s really ominous to practice such magic skills."


    "If this boy enters our holy palace, it will be a great disaster in the future."


    Said the old man in red.


    "Yu Liang."


    "It''s not as bad as you think to practice magic skill."


    "Everyone has a devil in his heart."


    "Even if many people don''t practice magic skills, they will fall into the evil way in the end."


    "It has nothing to do with magic."


    The grey robed old man retorted.


    "Shigan, I don''t want to talk to you."


    "The boy''s magic skill is arousing the devil."


    "Didn''t you find out?"


    "If he gets the chance left by the big devil."


    "What do you think will happen?"


    The old man in red said coldly.


    "Bloody devil..."


    "If you really let this little guy get this chance."


    "It''s a bit of a problem."


    "The ghosts of the den."


    "Maybe it will be brought out again."


    The white robed old man, the head of the three saints in the holy palace, said faintly.


    The old man in the white robe spoke, and the old man in the grey robe fell into silence.


    "Don''t be cold."


    "Well, if this tower really gets the chance of the bloody devil, what should it do?"


    Shi Gan, the grey robed old man, asked anxiously.


    "Kill him."


    Said the old man in red.


    "Yu Liang, that''s a little too much."


    "If he really gets the chance of the bloody devil."


    "Don''t let him join the palace."


    "We have no right to decide whether he lives or dies."


    The old man in white shook his head.


    "Don''t be cold. How can it be?"


    "The devil''s cave and our holy palace are mortal enemies."


    "The boy got the chance of the bloody devil."


    "Then, he will be the devil of the den."


    "If we let him grow up."


    "Isn''t it the enemy of our holy palace?"


    "How many people in the holy palace will be killed then?"


    Said the old man in red.


    Obviously, he was dissatisfied with the arrangement of the old man in white robes.


    "The grotto has been closed for 7000 years."


    "It hasn''t been opened yet."


    "Even if this son has the chance to inherit the Qi of the blood weeping devil."


    "It won''t have a big impact either."


    "And."


    "This boy is the son of the goddess."


    "Even if he falls into the devil''s way, there are people of the Earth Spirit Protoss to manage him."


    "We don''t have to worry about that much."


    "Don''t say much about it."


    "That''s it."


    At the end of his speech, the old man in the white robe waved his hand, not letting the old man in the red robe say more.


    Above the sky of the prophecy.


    The whole body of Chonglou is evil, bloody, insidious, cruel, lecherous, killing and heartless. Countless negative dark evil Qi roll around Chonglou.


    In the mind of Chonglou, the scene of a sea of corpses suddenly reappears in Chonglou''s mind.


    The evil devil holding the magic sword and 18 magic wings behind him.


    At the moment, it is completely integrated with Chonglou.


    However.


    The dark vision of the prophecy did not last long.


    Soon.


    The colorful Xuanli Qi luck, directly back to the sky.


    "Very powerful evil spirit."


    "Unfortunately, you met me."


    "Look at my heart and eyes."


    "Qingfeng cuts the night."


    Ji Feng yells at the tower.


    The long sword, an artifact in his hand, vibrated directly.

 C2651

    Qingfeng cuts the night.


    In Ji Feng''s mouth, there is a mysterious sound.


    The mysterious sound seems to fit with the ancient sword of Qingfeng.


    Between the two, there is a synchronous vibration.


    Ji Feng''s eyebrows and eyes appear.


    That pair of eyes flashing cyan light lines, as if to see through the weaknesses and flaws of Chonglou.


    Ji Feng''s sword.


    The whole sky of the prophecy.


    It was as if it had been divided into two parts and chopped directly from the middle.


    The whole sky seems to be torn.


    With one sword.


    Everyone on the prophecy platform felt numb.


    This sword is worthy of the power of the first person in this trial.


    At the moment of Ji Feng''s sword.


    Turn into the heavy building of 18 magic wings demon head, mouth shout out a word.


    "Slow down!"


    Chonglou raises his hand and cuts it out with a sword.


    A black sword light cuts out from the black wind sword very quickly.


    But the moment after the chop.


    The black sword Qi suddenly began to twist.


    It was supposed to be fierce and unmatched.


    But in this blink of an eye, it became extremely slow.


    The dark sword Qi, like a snail, is slowly climbing towards the sky.


    In everyone''s eyes, the sword of Chonglou has no power at all.


    But in public people carefully feel the moment of Chonglou''s sword.


    Everyone found out.


    The sword of Chonglou directly killed Ji Feng.


    What''s more.


    The dark sword Qi crawls slowly, and the space it passes directly begins to twist.


    With the strength of the Saint jiuzhuan, space distortion can be achieved.


    It''s not the power of space.


    The sword of Chonglou is extremely mysterious.


    Because it''s completely demonized.


    The strength of Chonglou has been upgraded to the same level as Jifeng.


    This also makes Chonglou barely able to use this sword.


    The sword worship of the ancient sage is the sword of speed.


    It''s a special Kendo with the combination of speed and mood.


    Chonglou has been understanding the sword worship of the ancient sage.


    In the past, he was able to perform the fast sword of the extreme sword perfectly.


    And now.


    Chonglou can show a stronger slow sword.


    It''s just, it''s a pity.


    The strength of Chonglou is still too weak.


    It''s impossible to combine speed with slowness.


    If we can achieve the unity of speed and slowness.


    With the sword of Chonglou, Ji Feng will surely die.


    Because we can''t make the sword of fast and slow.


    The sword of slow is still very strong.


    But I can''t kill Ji Feng.


    Ji Feng is not a straw bag.


    It is the skill of the God King of the holy land.


    This sword is extraordinary.


    Qingfeng chopped the night and hit the slow sword of Chonglou.


    The two sword lights just disappeared out of thin air.


    It was as if no waves had appeared.


    But the next moment.


    A breath of palpitation came from the place where it disappeared.


    Boom.


    The terrible energy shock suddenly swept from the distorted space.


    The emergence of this energy shock.


    Ji Feng''s pupil contracted suddenly.


    The vigorous Qi of body protection of the whole body, even directly used the protective holy weapon.


    On the other side.


    Chonglou gets up and blows directly on the energy impact.


    Incarnate the tower of demon form.


    Use the magic body to resist the terrible energy impact directly.


    Even the warrior on the prophecy stage.


    It also supports the protection of vigorous Qi.


    "What a terrible collision."


    Two men fighting in the sky.


    Under the impact.


    The warrior on the platform of prophecy, the warrior whose strength is lower than that of the senior saint of Yipin, has a dull and shaking chest.


    There are even a lot of people, directly spewing out a mouthful of blood.


    It''s just the aftereffect of the energy shock that many people can''t resist.


    The son of the ten holy places.


    Especially yuanhexing, who was defeated by Chonglou just now, his eyes turned to panic and fear.

 C2652

    "Boss."


    Lai looked at the red flame in the sky.


    The eyes were full of glowing color.


    Lai''s hands are shaking.


    Ji Feng''s strength is really terrible.


    If it is against the enemy, he will have to fight as hard as he can.


    Depending on the blood of the enemy country, we can no longer overdraw.


    But if he wants to compete with Ji Feng, he must overdraw.


    If we continue to overdraw, depending on the strength of the enemy''s blood, it is very likely that irrecoverable damage will occur.


    Now I see Chonglou and Jifeng collide.


    The mood of the enemy country was very shocked.


    Depending on the current strength of the enemy country, it is the help of the important building.


    For the sake of Chonglou, he can be desperate, even to die.


    But now I see that I can''t help Chonglou.


    He can only clench his fist.


    In the heart of the enemy country, I am very worried.


    Ji Feng''s sword is very terrible. The enemy country is really worried that Chonglou will be defeated.


    But Lai is more worried about the magic power of Chonglou.


    I''ve been with Chonglou for so long.


    The enemy knows.


    Every time Chonglou uses magic power, it must be a time of desperate efforts.


    The magic power of Paris has a lot of side effects.


    In other words, any warrior who practices magic skill will be affected by magic Qi.


    The magic Qi in the martial arts practitioners'' bodies is like a time bomb, which may explode at any time.


    Ji Feng''s sword is too strong.


    In the eyes of Lai''s enemies, Chonglou is likely to be forced to be possessed by evil Qi.


    He didn''t want to see such a scene.


    Lai was worried.


    Shangguan binger, taishumin, Taoyao, Wuxue, Gongyu and other girls all look worried at the tower which is engulfed by the impact of energy.


    Most worried, or to belong to Zhu Yun, Shangguan binger and too uncle.


    Sannu and Chonglou have known each other for a long time.


    I know the magic power of Chonglou very well.


    The magic skill of Chonglou will have the limit of enchantment, which the three women are afraid of.


    Zhu Yun was almost killed by Chonglou for this.


    See Chonglou in the state of evil devil''s head.


    And it''s a confrontation with an opponent like Ji Feng.


    That terrible collision of energy is sweeping across.


    When the glare of energy is reduced.


    Above the sky, Chonglou and Jifeng are still standing.


    The tower of demonized form.


    The body is strong enough to be abnormal.


    Although the collision between the two people is extremely terrible.


    But on Chonglou, there was not much injury left.


    Chonglou is just a little bit less.


    And Ji Feng.


    Ji Feng, holding the ancient sword of Qingfeng, his arms are shaking at the moment.


    It''s like I can''t control it. My arms are shaking.


    And on Ji Feng''s arm, a wisp of blood soaked his sleeve.


    Maybe Ji Feng''s body is spotless.


    But with the sword of Chonglou.


    But it hurt him.


    Moreover, the injury is not mild.


    "Your sword is very powerful."


    "Can it be used in the future?"


    The long sword in Chonglou''s hand shakes and says to Ji Feng.


    Ji Feng looks indifferent, his arm is still shaking.


    Look at the magic form of Paris.


    Originally indifferent expression, suddenly revealed a helpless expression.


    "You won."


    "This lucky chance is yours."


    Ji Feng takes back the ancient sword of Qingfeng, flies in the air and walks directly to the prophecy platform.


    "No more?"


    Chonglou a little unexpected said.


    Ji Feng is also a wonderful person.


    If you don''t want to fight, you just don''t want to fight.


    "Fight again."


    "I may be killed by your sword."


    "Life, I have only one."


    "I don''t want to die here."


    Ji Feng shook his head.

 C2653

    "Chonglou."


    "You are really good at magic."


    "It''s just."


    "You seem to have been eroded by the evil spirit."


    Ji Feng is on the way to Chonglou.


    Looking at the magic form of Chonglou, eyebrows slightly pick.


    When he fights with Chonglou, he can feel the strength of Chonglou best.


    It''s just, for Jifeng.


    The evil spirit of Chonglou is a little bit of a problem.


    "The chance of this prophecy is a chance of evil Qi."


    "I''m really affected."


    "A little bit eroded by the evil spirit."


    "However, this erosion is not serious."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "In that case."


    "Well, you have to protect yourself."


    "You are in the wild northern region, but you haven''t been famous for a long time."


    "This time."


    "With your talent and strength, there will be no problem when you enter the holy palace."


    "I''m looking forward to the reaction when you enter the holy palace."


    Ji Feng also said with a smile.


    It''s a little heroic.


    "Holy palace?"


    "Hey, hey."


    "Maybe I won''t go."


    The double tower faces Ji Feng.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Ji Feng looks at Chonglou with some doubts.


    Behind the holy palace is the holy palace.


    It can also be said that.


    This is the most powerful force in the land of lingxuan.


    Chonglou really wants to enter the holy palace.


    Just, because of the devil.


    Chonglou changed his mind.


    What''s more.


    This is the chance for the emergence of the prophecy.


    Let the tower firm the devil said.


    Because the devil told Chonglou.


    On the land of lingxuan, there is a force that can fight against the temple.


    However, this force has been very loose, and it is located in another strange world of lingxuan continent.


    That place is the magic cave.


    The devil sent Chonglou to the devil''s cave.


    There is only one reason.


    Chonglou cultivates "the determination of the devil".


    Want to completely control "the devil decides", completely control the evil spirit.


    Chonglou must enter the magic cave.


    This choice is now suddenly decided.


    "You don''t want to join the palace?"


    "Do you know what it means to enter the holy palace?"


    Ji Feng asked again.


    "Yes, or no."


    "I don''t know whether I will join or not."


    "Probably, though, the rate will not be added."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    "I don''t know what you''re thinking."


    "But."


    "I hope you make the right choice."


    "If you don''t join the palace."


    "Before long, you will be far behind me."


    "At that time, I would look down on you."


    Ji Feng''s another cold way.


    "Well."


    Chonglou nodded slightly.


    I don''t care about Ji Feng''s words.


    Ji Feng landed on the prophecy platform and began to cross his legs to heal.


    In the battle with Chonglou, he suffered a lot.


    He doesn''t intend to continue to fight for this opportunity.


    The magic form of Paris dissipates, and the breath is a little weak.


    The collision with Ji Feng just now obviously consumed a lot of money.


    "My wife."


    "Go ahead."


    "When this trial is over."


    "You can''t get out of my hands."


    Chonglou said to Zhu Yun with a smile, but there was a bad look in her eyes.


    "Well."


    "You take care of yourself."


    "When this trial is over."


    "You can do whatever you want."


    Wish Yun complexion crimson of say.


    I''ve been with Chonglou for so long.


    However, because of the confinement of blood, Chonglou and she have not completed the last step between men and women.


    And now.


    Zhu Yun has broken through the confinement of blood.


    Chonglou wants to do something bad.


    Zhu Yun didn''t stop him.


    It''s just that the trial is not over.


    Zhu Yun is worried that Chonglou will be in danger.


    At the time of parting, I told them carefully.

 C2654

    Cold sword.


    Nan Qingxuan, Zhu Yun and Fu Xier.


    The four have gained their own opportunities.


    Next to Chonglou, Shangguan binger, taishumin, Taoyao, Wuxue, Gongyu, CHENFENG, laidiguo, xiaofox, Chenxing, Yangjing.


    Eleven people have not yet got their own chance.


    As for Lu Qiu, who was with little fox, he also didn''t get the chance of luck.


    After Zhu Yun got the chance of qi movement.


    Once again, there was a wave of air transport opportunity above the sky.


    This time, it was the attribute Lu Qiu needed.


    "Lord demon king."


    "Lu Qiu takes the lead."


    "You must protect yourself."


    Lu Qiu said respectfully to Tu Shan Xiaoyun.


    "You, be careful."


    Little fox said with concern.


    Although Lu Qiu didn''t get along very well, he didn''t mean much.


    He is especially respectful to Tu Shan Xiaoyun, who takes Tu Shan Xiaoyun as the real demon king and queen.


    Lu Qiu''s strength is not vulgar.


    He rose from the sky and went straight into the battle circle of the four.


    The war lasted more than an hour.


    Lu Qiu, with a heavy injury.


    At the end of the day.


    Next.


    There are two more opportunities for air transportation.


    By some other saints of the highest strength.


    These two roads, and Chonglou and others are not suitable.


    "Here we are."


    When the sky above the prophecy tower, there is a new chance of air transportation.


    Shen Feng opened his mouth.


    This opportunity is similar to what Zhu Yun got.


    It''s all a sword like chance.


    But it''s a little different.


    That''s the chance of this sword, not a handle.


    It''s two long swords.


    An Epee, a light sword.


    It''s a special opportunity.


    This is also the opportunity to call for Shen Feng.


    "Shen Feng, come on."


    Lai said with a smile to Shen Feng.


    "Depending on the enemy country, the important building."


    "Others, it''s up to you."


    Shen Feng said respectfully to them.


    "Don''t worry."


    "The rest of us."


    Chonglou nodded.


    "Shen Feng, don''t worry."


    "I''ll take good care of apricot."


    "I''ve got her luck."


    Lai''s country nodded.


    Shen Feng and Chonglou talked to each other.


    That''s reassuring.


    The sinking front soared into the sky.


    Light and heavy two swords directly shake away the two people who want to rob with him.


    Shen Feng''s strength, to get this opportunity, but extremely easy.


    Shen Feng has just got the chance of air transportation.


    It''s a flame, it''s a chance, it suddenly appears.


    This is not the special opportunity called by Shangguan binger.


    It is in line with the fate of Shen apricot.


    Just when Lai looked at the tower.


    Ten Holy Land''s son of heaven, hot holy land, burning Rui.


    Straight up into the sky.


    "Boss."


    "I''ll help xing''er get this chance."


    Lai said to the tower.


    Shen Xing is a woman who depends on the enemy''s country, and the enemy''s country also makes a promise to Shen Feng.


    He naturally wants to let Shen Xing get the chance of Qi transportation safely.


    "Well."


    "Go ahead."


    "I''ll help you out."


    Chonglou nodded.


    Depending on the enemy country and Shen Xing, they fly directly into the sky.


    Chonglou followed.


    "Chonglou, what do you mean?"


    I saw Chonglou following Lai''s enemy.


    Burning holy land, burning Rui, some angry asked.


    Chonglou can beat Ji Feng, which makes Zhuo Rui afraid.


    If Chonglou makes a move, he can only give up.


    But in order to get this divine chance.


    It''s impossible for him to withdraw.


    It''s about his future.


    "It''s none of my business."


    "I''m just looking."


    "See if you can deal with him first."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Chonglou''s words make Zhuo Rui afraid.

 C2655

    "Don''t worry."


    "My old man doesn''t know how to be a sneak attack villain."


    "Your opponent is me."


    "If you can beat me."


    "It''s your chance to be a flame God."


    Lai said to Zhuo Rui with a smile on his face.


    Around Lai''s enemy country, the light of cyan and gold appears directly.


    "Are you serious?"


    "Beat you, the tower behind you, won''t seize the chance of luck with me?"


    Zhuo Rui said in a cold voice. Of course, he didn''t believe in the enemy.


    "Don''t worry, my words are true."


    "My boss is not that kind of unreasonable person."


    "Since I put my words here."


    "You won''t go back."


    Thanks to the smile of the enemy.


    The strength of self-confidence, rely on the enemy, of course, will not let Chonglou to help.


    Of course, it''s also about relying on the enemy''s face as a man.


    "Come and fight."


    Lai said to Zhuo Rui again.


    "Hum."


    "I hope you don''t regret it."


    Burning Rui''s eyes, appeared a touch of disdain.


    It depends on the strength of the enemy.


    It looks the same as Chonglou.


    It''s all Saint nine turns. It''s rubbish strength.


    Because even the saints didn''t break through.


    But burning holy land, burning Rui, his strength is the second grade saint.


    It''s the same as Chonglou just now.


    No one can believe that Reid''s opponent is fului.


    Zhuo Rui himself believed that he could kill Lai''s enemy.


    After all, we all feel that.


    It''s exaggerated that there is a perversion like Chonglou.


    Naturally, there is no possibility of a second.


    But it''s up to the enemy.


    The moment when Zhuo Rui and Lai''s enemy collided with each other.


    Burning Rui''s expression immediately changed.


    "My holy power!"


    Zhuo Rui was shocked.


    He didn''t believe that his holy power would be swallowed by the enemy again.


    The moment of every encounter with the enemy.


    The enemy countries are absorbing the power of his holy one.


    Just for a moment, Zhuo Rui wanted to distance himself from the enemy.


    "Don''t run."


    "Let''s have a good fight."


    He didn''t want to let Zhuo Rui run away.


    Depending on the physique of Tianshen clam of enemy country, the most suitable one is to meet hard.


    Although it may be beaten as a dog in the early stage.


    But once the enemy has swallowed up enough Xuanli.


    Then the war situation will be reversed directly.


    What''s more.


    It is not weak to rely on the strength of the enemy country.


    It''s not necessarily an adversary for Zhuo Rui and Lai to confront each other head-on.


    "Fire seal."


    In the pupil of burning Rui, the power of fire rises instantly.


    His whole body, surrounded by flames, became a fire god.


    It''s in Jolly''s hands.


    On the whole arm, there was a flame seal.


    That flame Xuan Yin, directly to rely on enemy country to photograph.


    "Swallow the seal of heaven."


    It''s the same with the enemy.


    The cyan and golden light directly turned into a toad''s big mouth.


    "Boom."


    The sound of the explosion sounded completely.


    Lai''s enemy suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Don''t worry."


    Seeing the blood of Lai''s enemy, Chonglou shouts to Chen Xing.


    Depending on the way the enemy attacks, Chonglou is very clear.


    If it wasn''t for the demon God who told us about the special constitution of the clam.


    Chonglou, of course.


    The enemy country was seriously injured.


    He has to go to the rescue.


    In fact, however, it was not a serious injury.


    Lai was not seriously injured.


    He killed 1000 enemies and lost 800.


    Of course, depending on the mysterious constitution of the enemy country, it will not lose less than 800.


    And for jolly.


    Of course, he felt that he had been seriously injured by relying on the enemy country to defeat himself.


    "In my fire, if you don''t get rid of the fire poison."


    "The fire poison of burning seal will burn your Xuanli."


    "Finally burn yourself to ashes."


    "You have lost."


    Zhuo Rui sneered at Lai.

 C2656

    "It''s my chance for the flame God''s air transportation."


    Zhuo Rui almost did not want to rely on the enemy.


    In Zhuo Rui''s eyes.


    The enemy can''t take his hand.


    So the enemy has lost.


    Fortunately, he thought that relying on the enemy was as powerful as Chonglou.


    It seems that he thinks too much.


    "Don''t worry, brother."


    "I haven''t lost yet."


    Lai enemy country to palm ha breath said.


    In everyone''s eyes, the palm of Lai''s enemy country is extremely red at the moment, as if it had been burned red.


    However, Lai did not care in the eyes of the enemy.


    As if nothing had happened.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    "I have warned you."


    "You are not my opponent."


    "Fight like this."


    "You will die."


    "My fire poison is not for fun."


    Zhuo Rui said coldly to Lai enemy country.


    Because of the fear of Chonglou.


    Zhuo Rui doesn''t want to kill the enemy.


    However, I saw that Lai''s enemy country was dogged.


    Zhuo Rui had no choice but to kill Lai''s enemy.


    "Not afraid, not afraid."


    "Come on."


    "You go on with it."


    "Let me have a good look at how powerful you are, fire poison."


    Lai''s enemy waved to Zhuo Rui.


    "You want to die!"


    Seeing Lai''s enemy country, he was not afraid of his own fire poison.


    Zhuo Rui was very angry.


    His "seal of fire" is a magic skill of the holy land of fire.


    This kind of magic skill will be enhanced with the enhancement of strength.


    Because of his identity, Zhuo Rui has been practicing the seal of fire for more than ten years.


    The performance of "seal of fire" is perfect.


    Generally speaking, few people can take his hand.


    Even if I can take him.


    No one can take him.


    Three palms of Yan Huo Yin are either dead or disabled.


    Since Lai''s enemy wanted to die.


    Of course, the success of zhuorei depends on the enemy.


    "Fire seal."


    Burning Rui''s face sank, and he clapped at Lai enemy again.


    There are mysterious waves in the palm print of the flame.


    The red flame Xuanli, with a trace of black fire poison.


    "Swallow the seal of heaven."


    Depending on the enemy''s method, it was also shot with one hand.


    And it''s still swallow the sky seal.


    This is the second palm collision.


    Lai''s enemy country again spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Ah


    "Hot, hot."


    Lai jumped up in a scream.


    Go straight up and down in the sky.


    It''s like the soles of your feet are on fire.


    "Fool."


    "I''ve been poisoned by my burning seal, and I dare to meet you."


    "I don''t know what to do."


    Burning Rui a face disdain of scold a way again.


    "Come on, come on."


    "Come again."


    Lai enemy country, who screamed miserably, called to Zhuo Rui again.


    Seeing that Lai was looking for death like this, Zhuo Rui was very angry.


    "You want to die."


    "Then I''ll make you perfect."


    "Don''t blame me for your death."


    Said Huo Rui angrily.


    He said this to Chonglou.


    Zhuo Rui is not afraid to rely on the enemy, he is afraid of the tower.


    In his eyes, he is 100% sure that the enemy will be killed.


    But in the face of Chonglou, Zhuo Rui was a little worried.


    He''s no match for Chonglou.


    If Chonglou wants to avenge Lai''s enemy country.


    Zhuo Rui will be very upset.


    But he was upset by the enemy.


    Burning Rui also regardless, directly want to kill Chonglou.


    "The seal of fire."


    In the hands of Zhuo Rui.


    Hundreds of "seal of fire", as if instantly superimposed into a general.


    This hundred "seal of fire" is directly aimed at Lai''s enemy country.


    That terrible flame handprint, completely became the flame storm.


    The enemy country will be covered in an instant.

 C2657

    The palmprint of fire devours the enemy.


    That burning all over the sky, people feel the temperature of palpitations.


    Zhuo Rui, after all, is the son of heaven in the ten holy places.


    His strength lies in the surface.


    It''s the top ten this time.


    There are more than 100 people left in the prophecy.


    However, few of these 100 people are the opponents of Zhuo Rui.


    Zhuo Rui''s "seal of the great God of fire" can take over the number of hands.


    "If you want to die, I''ll help you."


    "Don''t blame me for death."


    Zhuo Rui shouts to the enemy country swallowed by the fire.


    "Depend on the enemy country!"


    Shen Xing looks anxiously at Lai enemy country engulfed by fire.


    Lai''s enemies fell into such a trap for him.


    Shen Xing is very anxious.


    If it wasn''t for Chonglou, she would rush directly to Lai''s enemy country.


    Even if swallowed by the fire, she also wants to die with Lai.


    "Apricot, I''m fine."


    "Don''t worry."


    Chen Xing''s anxious cry in exchange for Lai''s response.


    Depending on the voice of the enemy country, although there is some weakness, there is no danger.


    What''s more.


    The flames of devouring the enemy are gradually dissipating.


    Finally.


    By a cyan golden light, completely engulfed.


    The attack of Yan Huo Da Shen Yin did not completely defeat Lai enemy.


    This scene, burning Rui''s eyes, appeared incredible.


    Lai''s enemy country clearly can''t even take his seal of fire.


    I vomited blood just now, and I was almost killed.


    But now.


    Lai enemy country, unexpectedly took Zhuo Rui''s "seal of fire".


    This "seal of fire" is Zhuo Rui''s strongest blow, and it''s also his killing move.


    It''s just that.


    The result of this move was that it didn''t work as well as he wanted.


    The enemy is not dead.


    What''s more.


    Zhuo Rui suddenly found out.


    The atmosphere of relying on enemy countries is gradually increasing.


    After taking the seal of fire, Lai was very weak, just like a finger could push him down.


    However, as time goes on, the atmosphere of relying on the enemy country becomes stronger and stronger.


    That weakness is also a direct disappearance.


    "Hoo."


    "Hello."


    "Your seal of fire."


    "It''s very powerful."


    "Is there a better way?"


    "Show it together."


    "Otherwise, it''s my turn."


    "If I do it, you may be a little miserable."


    It depends on the green and golden light of the enemy country.


    He looks completely normal.


    It''s not like I vomited blood.


    He waved to Zhuo Rui.


    Zhuo Rui''s face changed abruptly.


    Depending on the goods of the enemy country, it is clear that it is only the holy nine turns.


    You can run him over if you want.


    It was clear that he had been seriously injured and vomited blood.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, Lai''s enemy was alive again.


    Seeing this, Zhuo Rui is going crazy.


    My head is going to explode.


    What''s going on?


    What''s going on?


    "You."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "You just know that you''ve been seriously injured, vomited blood, and been poisoned by my fire."


    "Why, are you safe now?"


    Zhuo Rui asked in disbelief.


    This kind of incredible thing almost drove Zhuo Rui crazy.


    He was completely puzzled.


    "That''s what I''m capable of."


    "It really hurt me badly and vomited blood."


    "I was really poisoned by your fire."


    "But I''m getting used to your fire."


    "Adapt to your attack energy."


    "When fully adapted."


    "Your attack, not only can''t do me any harm."


    "Besides, I will absorb your attack energy."


    "So..."


    Lai enemy country directly told the question of Zhuo Rui.

 C2658

    "Do you want to continue?"


    Lai said with a smile to Zhuo Rui.


    A touch of fear appeared in Zhuo Rui''s eyes.


    If it''s true, it depends on the enemy.


    So he''s pervert two.


    The most powerful blow of Zhuo Rui, the seal of fire, did not have any effect on Lai''s enemy country.


    This directly made Zhuo Rui lose the confidence to continue fighting with the enemy.


    "Hum."


    "It''s your chance to be a flame God."


    Burning Rui''s eyes are not willing, but he can only give up.


    "Apricot."


    "Go on..."


    Lai said to Chen Xing.


    Zhuo Rui gave up fighting with the enemy.


    This flame God level air transport opportunity, of course, return to sink apricot.


    Chen Xing ran directly to Lai''s enemy country and hugged him tightly.


    "Apricot."


    "Hurry up."


    Lai said to Chen Xing with a warm face.


    "Thank you."


    "Take care of yourself, toad Lai."


    Chen apricot kisses on the face of Lai enemy country, pretty face tiny red says.


    "Hey, hey."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine."


    "I''m a toad, but I still want to eat swan meat."


    "Apricot, after this trial, you said you could give it to me."


    Lai said with a smirk.


    After saying this, Shen Xing''s face was extremely crimson.


    Elegant posture floats to the flame God level air luck.


    "Hey, hey."


    "Boss, take one."


    Lai enemy ran to Chonglou and said with a smile.


    "You can do it, boy."


    Chonglou also laughs.


    "Not either."


    "Boss, compared with you, I''m much worse."


    The goods from the enemy also played a joke.


    When they''re joking.


    The next opportunity of air transportation, again.


    A violent force of blood suddenly appeared between heaven and earth.


    "Wu Xue."


    Chonglou calls to Wu Xue.


    "Cher, come on."


    Gong Yu beside Wu Xue said with a smile to Wu Xue.


    This is the chance of divine qi movement, which belongs to Wu Xue.


    "Well."


    "Sister Gong Yu, I want to go."


    "Be careful."


    Wu Xue greets the girls and flies to the sky.


    "Be careful."


    Four bloody breath suddenly appeared.


    Chonglou''s face changed slightly.


    All the way to the arms of the element array people, one roll directly.


    Directly pulled Wu Xue to the side.


    "Blood soul hall."


    I saw five people suddenly appear.


    Chonglou''s face became extremely cold.


    "Chonglou."


    Wu Xue is a little worried.


    "Boss, I''ll help you."


    Lai''s body flashed and stood beside the tower.


    Shangguan binger, Gongyu, taishumin, Taoyao women are also standing behind the Chonglou.


    The five saints in the hall of blood soul have reached the level of the second grade saints.


    And the leader of the five is the senior saint of the second grade.


    His breath, the feeling of stepping into Sanpin saint.


    "It''s a wonderful taste of blood."


    "Some of you have a very charming power of blood."


    "It''s a pity."


    "I don''t have time to play with you."


    "Get out of here."


    "Otherwise, the power of your blood will be mine."


    The leader of the five people in the blood soul Hall said to the heavy building.


    His voice makes people feel numb.


    And there was a strange sound of blood twitching on him.


    That kind of sound is full of weird.


    The five under the bloody robes.


    Their skin, it is to show oozing person''s blood color.


    "You guys, where are you in the blood soul hall?"


    "Blood soul guard? Branch helmsman? Or something else? "


    "With your strength, you shouldn''t be a hall leader, are you?"


    "It seems that your identity is a little unusual."


    Chonglou said to five people with a playful face.


    Chonglou will directly tell more information about the blood soul guard and the branch helmsman.


    And the five people in the blood soul hall, especially the leader of the five people.His face changed immediately.

 C2659

    "How could you know so much about our blood soul hall?"


    The leader of the five people in the blood soul hall was shocked.


    In my eyes, there are some doubts.


    "The hall of blood soul is famous. There are many people who know you."


    "It seems normal for a small role like me to get to know your palace."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Although Chonglou looks like a joke.


    But the five people who saw the blood soul hall.


    Chonglou did not dare to be careless.


    Because Chonglou was found.


    The four people around the leader of the blood soul hall.


    It turned out to be a saint.


    The strength of these four people is extremely strong.


    Even stronger than Ji Feng just now.


    It seems that the four men are dedicated to ensure that their leader gets the chance of divine Qi.


    In order to cultivate the most top incarnation of saints.


    Chonglou wants to seize the chance of Qi Yun with the people in the blood soul hall.


    At the moment, but with a lot of risk.


    But for Wu Xue.


    Chonglou has already kissed Wu Xue and even bullied others.


    This is naturally responsible.


    Even in the face of the people in the blood soul hall, there is a great danger.


    But Chonglou can''t stand back.


    "Ha ha."


    "There are a lot of people who know my blood soul hall."


    "Since you know so much."


    "Then you''d better go away."


    "I''m in a good mood now, ready to refine this chance."


    "If you want to step in."


    "I will not only kill you, but also drain your blood."


    "Everyone around you, it''s going to be the result."


    The leader of the five people in the blood soul hall, looking cold, said to the heavy tower.


    "Want to draw my blood?"


    "Then you can try it."


    Chonglou waved to the leader.


    "If you don''t drink, you''ll die!"


    The people in the blood soul hall were furious.


    The bloody smell, directly let people smell the pungent nausea.


    A stream of bloody blood shot directly at the Chonglou.


    The blood was extremely thick, but it was extremely dangerous.


    Chonglou''s eyes narrowed slightly when he saw this.


    "Back off."


    Chonglou said to the people around him.


    The dark ice is beating at the fingertips of Paris.


    The next moment, the dark ice is like a big net.


    Directly encapsulate the blood from the laser.


    The freezing property of dark ice inflammation, directly freezes the blood.


    The blood is burning slowly in the dark ice.


    But after a while, the thick and dangerous blood was burned into nothingness.


    The dark ice inflammation of Paris has a restraining effect on viscous blood.


    The five leaders of the blood soul hall had more shock in their eyes.


    "I wanted to refine this opportunity."


    "But now I''ve changed my mind."


    "I''m interested in your flame."


    "And."


    "In your body, there is the power of the ancient clan of God."


    "If we can absorb refining."


    "That''s good, but it doesn''t have to be that bad."


    "Jie Jie..."


    "I want not only luck, but everything about you."


    The leader of the blood soul Hall said with a smile.


    His smile was the same as the thick blood flowing around him.


    It''s full of weird dangers.


    "Binger, be careful later."


    "Just protect yourself."


    Chonglou said to Shangguan binger''s girls.


    The five warriors of the blood soul hall are very deep.


    Their strength is even stronger than that of the top ten holy places.


    Obviously.


    The strength of Shengyun ancient land, these goods, killed a lot of people and obtained a lot of blood.


    The warrior in the blood soul hall, as long as he gets more blood, he can improve his strength.


    At present, Chonglou and others are being targeted.


    This war is inevitable.

 C2660

    "You people in the blood soul hall are really evil."


    "It''s a little disgusting to look at you people''s ghosts."


    Chonglou looks coldly at the leader of the five people in the blood soul hall.


    "Chonglou."


    "Don''t think that you can ridicule us because you have the power of the ancient family of God."


    "You''ll regret it later."


    "My blood soul temple, like you these mouth fierce trash."


    "As for the people around you."


    "They are all small animals with the best blood strength."


    "You people."


    "I can''t help trying to suck your blood."


    The leader of the five in the blood soul Hall said again.


    He gave a look to the four people around him.


    These four people are all the people around Chonglou.


    Shangguan bing''er and Lai''s enemies, one against the other, are not a big problem.


    But taishumin, Taoyao, Wuxue, Gongyu and xiaofox are five people.


    It''s obviously a little worrying.


    "Wu Xue and I will deal with one person."


    "Three of you against one."


    Wu Xue said to other girls.


    "Can you two do it?"


    Tai Shumin was a little worried.


    "Don''t worry."


    "We have a good cooperation."


    "At least I can hold off one person without adding pressure to you."


    Wu Xue said again.


    "Well."


    "We''ll try to hold one as long as we can."


    Taishumin nodded and said.


    "Ha ha."


    "It seems."


    "The people around you are preparing."


    "It''s a pity."


    "In the face of absolute strength, these preparations have no effect."


    Blood soul Temple chief disdains of say.


    "Maybe it doesn''t work."


    "But if I can solve you first."


    "There''s a force."


    In the hands of Chonglou, the black wind sword comes out, and the blood spirit spirit pattern and Youming spirit pattern appear in the center of Chonglou''s eyebrows.


    "Stains."


    "In such a hurry?"


    "Chonglou."


    "You do have some strength."


    "It''s just, just now."


    "How much strength can you have now?"


    "If it''s your heyday, maybe I''m afraid of you."


    "Unfortunately, you are now."


    "Just preparing to give me the power of blood."


    Blood soul Temple chief disdains of say.


    "Do it."


    The leader of the blood soul hall motioned four people around him to start directly.


    For a while, four battle circles fought fiercely at the same time.


    Shangguan bing''er and Lai are the most powerful.


    In the face of the two people in the blood soul hall, they are quite at ease.


    But taishumin and Gongyu immediately felt great pressure.


    The four battle circles fought fiercely at the same time.


    Chonglou is also an instant move.


    "The ultimate sword."


    In Chonglou''s hand, the black wind sword vibrates, and a sharp sword spirit cuts down the leader of the blood soul hall.


    "Stick to the blood wall."


    The leader of the blood soul hall gave a low drink.


    A thick blood wall directly blocked the sword of Chonglou.


    It''s just, after the sword of Chonglou.


    Close to his face, he cut out a slow sword.


    This sword seems to be very slow, but it is directly stirred in the blood wall written by the leader of the blood soul hall.


    Just in an instant, the blood wall written by the leader of the blood soul hall was directly cracked by Chonglou.


    "Sticky blood wall" crack, blood hall leader''s eyes, immediately emerged out of fear.


    He had just felt the terrible power of the sword of Chonglou.


    Right now, Chonglou has no reservation.


    This made the leader of the blood soul hall a little flustered.


    He knew that this sword was the strongest martial art that Chonglou had just demonstrated.


    "Blood swallow."


    The leader of the blood soul hall suddenly opened his mouth.


    A whirlpool of blood directly engulfs the sword of slow.

 C2661

    Blood swallow.


    This is the powerful skill of the leader of the blood soul hall.


    But the leader of blood soul hall found out.


    Even if the blood swallows.


    Chonglou''s sword of slowness is only weakened a little.


    The sword of Chonglou is extremely terrible.


    Keep approaching the leader of the blood soul hall and lock it completely.


    Feel the terrible danger of the sword of slow.


    The leader of the blood soul hall felt numb.


    "Blood prison."


    The leader of the blood soul hall roared again.


    His whole body, completely turned into blood.


    The whole person, wrapped in blood.


    A piece of blood, once again shrouded can only be separated from the slow sword.


    The second move is to display powerful martial arts skills.


    This time, the leader of blood soul hall consumed 30% of Xuanli.


    The sword of slowness of Chonglou is weakened to the extreme.


    The sword of slow is weakened again.


    Weakened to the point where it can be cracked directly.


    On the face of the leader of the blood soul hall, there appeared an excited laugh.


    "Break it for me."


    In the hands of the leader of the blood soul hall, he grabs it with a bloody claw.


    Chonglou''s slow sword, completely broken.


    "Chonglou."


    "Can you still use your second sword with your strongest sword skill?"


    "If not."


    "Let''s die."


    Blood soul Temple leader, said with excited laughter.


    Chonglou''s eyes looked at the leader of the blood soul hall, and there was a sneer in his eyes.


    "Is it?"


    The tower of Paris flashed.


    "The earth is clear, the God is striking!"


    Chonglou''s mouth, issued a crazy roar.


    Between the hands of Chonglou, a strong copper yellow light beam comes out.


    Terrible destructive power, directly let the surrounding space began to disorder.


    This terrible energy impact directly changed the leader of the blood soul hall once again.


    He thought that the strongest skill of Chonglou was the sword skill.


    But I didn''t expect that.


    The move of building a heavy building is even more terrible.


    When it comes to attack power, it''s not as good as slow sword.


    But "Di Ming Shen Ji" is extremely fierce and swift.


    Compared to the sword of slow.


    "Strike of Deming" hardly gives people time to react.


    Terrible energy impact, instantly engulfs the leader of blood soul hall.


    "No!"


    "No!"


    The leader of the blood soul hall uttered a shrill scream.


    The move of building a heavy building.


    It''s going to blow it up.


    At the critical moment of death.


    Finally, the leader of the blood soul hall spewed out two words.


    "Xuedun!"


    The leader of blood soul hall clapped his chest.


    His whole body, directly into a blood mist.


    And the body of the leader of the blood soul hall also contracted instantly.


    "Di Ming Shen Ji" directly engulfs the body of the leader of the blood soul hall.


    However, with the help of blood escape, he escaped.


    "Di Ming Shen Ji" seems to blow through the sky.


    See the power of that terrible shock energy wave.


    The top ten holy places, especially Ji Feng, Ba Kuang and others.


    At the moment, his face was shocked.


    For Ji Feng, he thought so.


    The strongest strike of Chonglou is slow sword.


    But now it seems.


    Ji Feng was a little lucky that he didn''t continue to fight with Chonglou.


    If we continue to fight against Chonglou.


    He''ll have a taste of the hit of the earth.


    If Ji Feng didn''t go all out, he couldn''t have taken it.


    See the result of Chonglou battle circle.


    Everyone shook their heads.


    Because even if the leader of the blood soul hall escaped.


    But his breath, directly dispirited to the extreme.


    The blood escape performed by the leader of the blood soul hall.


    Although he could protect his life, the leader of the blood soul hall could not afford the cost.


    Looking at Chonglou, the eyes of the blood soul hall were filled with fear.


    Chonglou these two moves, let it feel the danger of death directly.


    Now when he saw Chonglou, he only had fear in his eyes.

 C2662

    "Not dead?"


    "You are really good at running for your life."


    "You can''t survive this struggle."


    "So."


    "Die


    Chonglou takes pictures of the leader of the blood soul hall again.


    When Chonglou and the leader of the blood soul hall fight.


    The other four battle circles.


    In addition to Shangguan bing''er and Lai''s two battle circles, they have the advantage.


    Taishumin and Gongyu are all in a weak position.


    Especially taishumin.


    Taishumin, Taoyao and xiaofox are three people, although they are more than Gongyu.


    But Taoyao and little fox are not rich in fighting experience.


    The cooperation of the three is not very tacit.


    At the moment of vigorous action on the side of Chonglou.


    Although Chonglou has severely damaged the leader of the blood soul hall.


    But Tai Shumin and Gong Yu were also injured.


    Although not as miserable as the leader of the blood soul hall.


    But if time goes on, both taishumin and Gongyu will be in danger.


    However.


    After the leader of the blood soul hall was severely damaged by the heavy building.


    Gong Yu and Tai Shumin''s danger weakened in an instant.


    Because Gong Yu and Tai Shumin are their opponents, they immediately flash to the leader of the blood soul hall.


    "Chonglou."


    "My husband."


    Taishumin and Gongyu are all close to Chonglou. They are concerned.


    "Are you all right?"


    Chonglou glanced at the women and asked with concern.


    The women''s breath is a little weak.


    Obviously, I was hurt a lot, but it wasn''t very serious.


    "Nothing."


    "It''s just a consumption of Xuanli."


    Taishumin and Gongyu try not to let Chonglou worry.


    "Chonglou."


    "You really surprised me."


    "Your strength is really terrible."


    "It is worthy of the power of having the ancient blood of God."


    "The more powerful you are."


    "The more excited I am."


    "You see."


    "You have driven me to this point."


    "After using blood to escape, my strength is only 30% of the original."


    The leader of blood soul hall suddenly twisted and laughed.


    He was shocked by the tower.


    He did not expect that Chonglou would have such strength.


    Chonglou almost killed him.


    The leader of the blood soul hall is very miserable now, but he doesn''t care at all.


    On the contrary, he was very excited.


    The more powerful Chonglou is, the stronger it is.


    He was more and more excited.


    "It''s a pity."


    "You''re still going to die."


    "Your powerful power of blood will eventually be absorbed by me."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The leader of the blood soul Hall said with a crazy smile.


    The next moment.


    Originally, after Xuedun, the leader of Xuehun temple''s body was completely shrunk.


    But all of a sudden.


    His mouth was torn.


    Originally not big mouth, into a bloody mouth.


    He swallowed the two people around him.


    After a bit of chewing.


    The body of the leader of the blood soul hall is restored.


    And his Xuanli also recovered to the strongest moment.


    Even the breath of the leader of the blood soul hall became stronger.


    This mutation directly shocked everyone.


    Such an evil means makes people shudder.


    The evil of the blood soul Temple directly shocked everyone.


    "Chonglou."


    "You look funny."


    "At the moment, do you feel desperate?"


    The leader of the blood soul hall sneers at the Chonglou.


    "I don''t feel desperate."


    "It''s just that you''re a little sick."


    "You are a wild animal if you eat all your companions."


    Chonglou said in a cold voice.


    "Companion?"


    "These four people are all my blood food."


    "Can you understand the profound skills of my blood soul hall?"


    "Don''t worry."


    "Your flesh and blood, I''ll eat it as I did just now."


    "The power of your blood is wonderful."


    "I don''t want to waste a bit."


    The leader of the blood soul hall sneered.

 C2663

    "Chonglou."


    "You''ve cost me two blood meals."


    "I spent countless resources and painstaking efforts to cultivate these two blood foods."


    "Originally, I planned to practice the incarnation of the saint and then devour the blood food."


    "Let me be the greatest saint."


    "But because of you."


    "My efforts are in vain."


    "You know what?"


    The leader of blood soul hall looks at the tower.


    The eyes were bloody and cold.


    His whole body, covered with a layer of bloody mucous membrane, was rolling and rolling.


    "I don''t want to know about the goods of your blood soul hall."


    "You are no longer human if you can devour the same kind."


    "To say you are livestock is to praise you."


    Chonglou said coldly to the leader of the blood soul hall.


    "People?"


    "Is it human, and what?"


    "As long as I have invincible power."


    "Who dares say I''m not human?"


    The leader of blood soul hall twisted and twisted.


    All of a sudden.


    He had two more heads on his shoulders.


    These are the two people he just devoured.


    However, these two people''s faces completely became the blood soul Temple leader''s.


    Such a bloody and strange situation makes the leader of the blood soul hall very strange.


    "Boom."


    "Boom..."


    Two violent concussions.


    From the two battle circles on one side.


    Lai''s enemy country and Shangguan bing''er see that something has changed.


    Go straight to the top.


    Two people solved another two blood soul Temple warriors.


    "Waste."


    The leader of the blood soul hall roared angrily.


    "You ruined my blood food."


    "Then let you make my own blood food."


    The leader of the blood soul hall twisted and called to Shangguan bing''er and Lai enemy country.


    "Boss."


    "My husband."


    Lai enemy country and Shangguan bing''er retreated to Chonglou.


    Both of them are a little weak.


    The blood eaters in the blood soul hall are extremely strong.


    It''s not much weaker than Jifeng.


    If it wasn''t for the strength of physique and blood.


    Relying on the enemy country and Shangguan bing''er is no match.


    Even if they are solved, both the enemy and Shangguan bing''er have suffered a lot.


    Obviously, there is no strength to fight again.


    "You all stand down."


    "Go and have a rest."


    Chonglou said to Lai Jiguo and the girls.


    "Boss, this monster is too dangerous."


    "I can fight again. If there is any accident later, I can help you."


    Lai said anxiously.


    "You and bing''er will build an array together."


    "Here I am."


    Chonglou shook his head and said again.


    The current strength of the leader of the blood soul hall is no longer dependent on the enemy''s help.


    If they do, Chonglou is worried about taking care of them.


    This kind of moment.


    For Chonglou, only he can come.


    If you want Lai and Shangguan to help.


    The only way to help is array.


    "Husband, I''ll prepare the array."


    "You have to hold on."


    Shangguan binger nodded.


    Step back.


    Prepare the array on the side.


    Lai Jiguo and taishumin''s girls retreat to Shangguan bing''er to help her.


    Chonglou, on the other hand, is the leader of the blood soul hall.


    "Array?"


    "Jie Jie."


    "It turns out that this little beauty is a spiritual master."


    "A spiritual master with the power of the ancient blood of God."


    "That''s interesting."


    The leader of blood soul hall looks at Shangguan bing''er with a strong burning in his eyes.


    For the people in the blood soul hall.


    As long as you have practiced martial arts skills similar to those in jixuegong.


    They have a strong desire for blood with the power of blood.


    Shangguan bing''er''s fluctuating blood power undoubtedly made the leader of the blood soul hall salivate.

 C2664

    "Chonglou."


    "I look at you, but the more I look, the more I like you."


    "You, your companions and your women all have the power of blood that we dream of in the blood soul hall."


    "The power of your blood is delicious."


    "Now."


    "I''ll try the power of your blood."


    "Start with you."


    The leader of blood soul hall looks at the tower again.


    Extremely excited said.


    A flash of blood.


    The surging bloody power directly shrinks the pupils of Chonglou.


    The speed of the leader of the blood soul hall is at the extreme now.


    Even if Paris has been demonized.


    I was also shocked by the terrible speed.


    As soon as the figure flashed, it was a blood hand of the leader of the blood soul hall.


    Directly to the throat of the tower.


    Seeing this in Chonglou, the holy body of Di Ming, the blood spirit spirit pattern and the netherworld spirit pattern appear at the same time.


    "Squeak..."


    "Keng..."


    The demonized body of Chonglou is directly patted by the leader of blood soul hall.


    And on the hard gold skin of Paris.


    It''s full of fire.


    With the strength of Chonglou.


    Even if it''s a real second grade saint, or even a third grade saint.


    It may not be able to break the defense of Chonglou.


    Chonglou cultivates three kinds of martial arts.


    The holy body of the earth, the holy body of the wilderness, and the body of the demon God.


    Plus black juelai quenched body.


    Chonglou''s constitution is extremely strong.


    But on the leader of the blood soul hall.


    A claw, just a random attack.


    The vigorous Qi of Chonglou is directly broken.


    And above the arm, after the terrible force.


    That scarlet bloodstain, ferocious and terrible.


    "You are weak."


    The leader of the blood soul Hall said with a smile to the Chonglou.


    He licked his fingers.


    The fingertips of this finger have the flesh and blood on the arm of Chonglou.


    "The world is delicious."


    "Chonglou."


    "I''m fascinated by the power of your blood."


    "Just this little bit of blood can arouse the deepest excitement in my heart."


    "I will devour you completely."


    "Your flesh and blood."


    "More delicious than this chance."


    After the leader of blood soul hall tasted the flesh and blood of Chonglou.


    In his eyes, he was infatuated.


    It''s like the flesh and blood of Chonglou is the most delicious.


    "You''re a little sick."


    Chonglou frowned slightly and said.


    "What about nausea?"


    "As long as we can improve our strength, we have the supreme power."


    "I want to be the most disgusting person in the world."


    "Jie Jie."


    The leader of the blood soul Hall said without caring.


    "The skill of your blood soul hall is nothing more than devouring other people''s flesh and blood to enhance your strength."


    "But."


    "It seems that the skill you practice is not the most top-level Holy Scripture in the hall of blood and soul."


    Chonglou deliberately said this sentence.


    This words a, originally want to start to kill the blood soul Temple leader of the heavy building directly.


    All of a sudden, I was stunned.


    "Do you know the Scripture of my blood soul temple?"


    The leader of the blood soul hall asked immediately.


    He is in the blood soul hall, and his status is not so good.


    It''s just the illegitimate son of a hall leader.


    The leader of the blood soul hall is the top saint.


    It''s the top of the blood soul hall.


    Although they can get in touch with the top-level blood soul hall skills.


    But it already has defects.


    The father of the leader of the blood soul Temple told him.


    There are great defects in his practice.


    But even if he is the father of the blood soul leader, he is even the high level of the blood soul hall.


    But I''m not qualified to be in touch with the highest level of divinity.


    Even his father didn''t know the Scripture of the blood soul temple.


    Now Chonglou will say this.


    The look of the leader of the blood soul hall immediately changed.


    He looked at Chonglou''s eyes, from killing intention to curiosity.

 C2665

    "People of the blood soul hall."


    "You, no matter what."


    "It''s impossible to break through that realm."


    "There are defects in your practice."


    "And this defect is directly under your control."


    Chonglou said to the leader of the blood soul hall with a smile.


    "Qinglingchangsheng Jue" is in operation.


    The injury above Chonglou''s arm recovered quickly.


    "Chonglou."


    "You''re bluffing me."


    "You are not my blood soul temple at all."


    "How can you know the defect of my blood soul hall skill?"


    Blood soul Temple leader some exasperate of say.


    "Ha ha."


    "Your blood skill."


    "Is it necessary to suck blood and devour flesh and blood in order to suppress the fury of the power of blood?"


    Another way to ponder over Chonglou.


    The leader of blood soul hall has just devoured two "blood food.".


    After swallowing blood food, his strength soared directly.


    It''s not just a surge in strength.


    Moreover, the breath of the leader of the blood soul hall is strong to a limit.


    His body is full of the violent energy that can''t be released.


    Otherwise.


    With the strength of Chonglou, it is impossible to be directly injured by the leader of the blood soul hall.


    The three major martial arts of Chonglou, plus the magic form.


    The strength of the saint''s second and third grade is very few who can hurt the tower.


    The current strength of the leader of blood soul hall.


    It''s a headache to deal with Chonglou.


    Because the tower has to work hard.


    So, delay for a moment.


    Talk to the leader of blood soul hall.


    Chonglou will be part of the weakness of the blood soul hall after saying.


    The blood color eye pupil of the leader of the blood soul hall appeared the color of shock.


    "The skill of blood soul hall."


    "The more you practice, the higher you get."


    "The more you need to swallow the blood of the top blood."


    "Once you don''t have the power of blood, the blood will devour you."


    "You will be engulfed by the power of your own blood and become monsters that don''t look like human beings or ghosts."


    "What you cultivate is more evil than my magic skill."


    "Am I right?"


    Chonglou smiles again.


    "This is the secret of my blood soul temple. Why do you know this?"


    In the blood soul hall, the hierarchy is strict.


    Ordinary blood guards, even the lowest level killers, only know how to collect blood.


    The skills they practiced were all the lowest level of blood skill.


    I don''t know how to die when I practice that kind of blood skill at the end.


    But even if it''s a little bit of top-level blood skill.


    To the end.


    Once there is no blood supply from the top blood force.


    You''ll die miserably.


    When the strength reaches the high level saint, it''s not as good as the high level of blood soul hall.


    They''re putting up the leaks.


    Because once the ordinary people in the blood soul hall know that the final result will be like this.


    The whole blood hall will collapse.


    Only when you cultivate to the top level.


    The warrior who stretches out the blood soul hall knows the horror of the blood soul hall.


    This is a road without turning back.


    For the leader of blood soul hall.


    His future is to break through the legendary realm.


    The kingdom of God.


    As long as you break through that realm, you can completely control yourself.


    As for what''s going to happen on this road.


    He doesn''t care at all.


    "That one."


    "You know, I have the blood power of the ancient people of God, right?"


    Chonglou saw the leader of the blood soul hall asking, but his face was smiling.


    Hearing what Chonglou said, the goods suddenly had some ideas in their heart.


    The leader of the blood soul hall even felt that Chonglou knew the truth.


    After all, Chonglou has the power of the ancient family of God.


    "What else do you know?"


    "Tell me."


    The killing intention of the leader of the blood soul hall is completely restrained at this moment.


    He became more and more curious.


    Of course, he knows what the ancient race of God means.


    Inside the hall of blood soul, they can also hunt the ancient people of God.


    Inside the hall of blood and soul, the warrior has the power of the ancient blood of God.


    It is called divine food.

 C2666

    For the warrior in the blood soul hall.


    The ancient warrior of God has the best blood power.


    However, the ancient people of God are more concerned about their inheritance.


    Whether it is the inheritance of martial arts or the understanding of lingxuan continent.


    These are things that people care about.


    The leader of the blood soul hall thinks that Chonglou, a member of the ancient family of gods, knows a lot of secrets.


    So, he wants to know more.


    "Do you know who founded the blood soul temple?"


    Chonglou asked with a smile.


    "The founder of the blood soul hall is, of course, the Lord of the blood soul hall."


    The leader of the blood soul Hall said naturally.


    "And then?"


    Chonglou waved his hand with a smile.


    This rhetorical question, the leader of the blood soul hall was stunned.


    The Lord of the blood soul hall is very mysterious.


    The leader of the blood soul hall is of such a level, but he is not qualified to meet at all.


    Even his father, a top saint, was the top of the hall of blood and soul.


    He is also the Lord who has never seen the blood soul hall.


    Chonglou asked, but he stopped the leader of the blood soul hall.


    "The founder of the blood soul temple."


    "It was ten thousand years ago."


    "It''s normal you don''t know."


    "But my family has a memory."


    Chonglou can smile again.


    "Who is it?"


    The leader of the blood soul hall asked with shortness of breath.


    If you can ask a little information about the founder of the blood soul hall.


    Is it possible to obtain the highest secret of the blood work of the blood soul hall in other ways.


    Chonglou and the leader of the blood soul hall suddenly stop, and now they talk directly.


    It was a bit of a shock to everyone.


    The leader of the blood soul hall has to eat the posture of the tower.


    But it''s a sudden change.


    It''s confusing.


    Originally, they thought that Chonglou was dangerous.


    He will be killed by the God King of blood soul hall.


    Ba Kuang, Yuan Hexing and others are watching the play of Chonglou.


    But no one expected that this would be the case now.


    "Blood god."


    Chonglou light said.


    However, this is the voice of Chonglou with Xuanli.


    These four words were directly introduced into the ears of the leader of the blood soul hall.


    There was doubt on his face.


    The king of blood hell was a character ten thousand years ago.


    Ten thousand years, the vicissitudes, can leave behind the thing, also is only a little bit.


    For ordinary warriors, ordinary families, ordinary sects, and even some holy places.


    It is even rarer to be able to understand things ten thousand years ago.


    "Chonglou."


    "Since you know the founder of my blood soul temple."


    "You also said the Holy Scripture in the blood soul temple."


    "What on earth is that canon?"


    The leader of blood soul hall asked excitedly again.


    The blood skill he practiced was not complete.


    For him, this is the eternal regret in his heart.


    "Hello, hello."


    "You are in the hall of blood."


    "I don''t even know this information?"


    Chonglou said with disdain.


    Procrastination, of course, is the best way to make the leader of blood soul hall more curious.


    Right now.


    Paris began to be discovered.


    The blood gas fluctuation of the leader of the blood soul hall is weakening continuously.


    The power of the two blood eaters that have just been devoured is being reduced.


    This is a good thing for Chonglou.


    "Chonglou."


    "I don''t know if it''s none of your business."


    "What I ask, what you answer."


    "Otherwise."


    "I''ll kill you directly."


    The head of the blood soul Hall said with a distorted face.


    Chonglou''s words undoubtedly hit his pain.


    "Don''t get excited."


    "Don''t get excited."


    "I''ll answer whatever you ask."


    "Come on, ask."


    "What do you want to ask?"


    Chonglou pretends to be afraid.

 C2667

    "The Holy Scripture left by the blood god."


    "That''s what you call the Holy Scripture of the blood soul temple."


    "What is it?"


    "What''s its name?"


    The leader of the blood soul hall asked with shortness of breath.


    Just wanted to ask for the name of a divine work.


    It almost made the leader of the blood soul hall work hard.


    As if he only knew the name of the divine scripture, he could suddenly get it and break through the realm of the God King.


    "A name."


    "Even if I tell you, it doesn''t make any sense."


    "Even if you know it, you can''t get it."


    "The Holy Scripture of the blood soul hall is a taboo."


    "The king of blood hell, but he has never been completely spread out."


    Chonglou shook his head and said.


    "Chonglou."


    "I''ll warn you again."


    "When I ask you a question, you just have to answer what it is."


    "Other things, you don''t need to say one more word."


    Blood soul Temple leader said angrily.


    Chonglou deliberately teases him, which makes the leader of blood soul hall extremely angry.


    "Yes, yes."


    "That''s right."


    "What did you ask me just now?"


    Chonglou asked again with a smile.


    "Chonglou, are you looking for death on purpose?"


    The heavy building one face pretends to be silly of facial expression, direct let blood soul Temple leader is angry roar a way.


    "Oh."


    "I remember."


    Chonglou immediately said again.


    "You ask me, the holy book of the blood soul temple."


    "It''s the complete version of your practice. What''s your name?"


    "Right?"


    Chonglou said happily.


    "He said


    The leader of the blood soul hall stares at Chonglou coldly.


    It was thrown directly to Chonglou.


    "The holy book of the blood soul temple."


    "What''s the name of that canon?"


    Chonglou buckled his head.


    "Asshole."


    "I think you''re playing with me on purpose."


    "I''ll kill you now."


    The leader of the blood spirit hall has a burst of blood power, and his intention to kill is surging.


    "Well."


    "Don''t get excited."


    "This, after all, was ten thousand years ago."


    "I have indeed seen it in the classics of the clan."


    "But, for a moment, there was a little confusion."


    "Let me see."


    "I want to remember that."


    "There''s a relic, there''s this Scripture."


    "What''s that called?"


    Chonglou thought with his head locked.


    The leader of the blood soul hall originally felt that Chonglou was teasing him.


    He was furious.


    But the story of Chonglou changed and said that he knew which one and could find this divine work.


    In the eyes of the leader of the blood soul hall, the time is soaring.


    That look, but full of excitement.


    "Think about it."


    Leader of blood soul hall, breathing more excited.


    "Yes, yes."


    "I think about it. Let me think about it."


    "Don''t attack me."


    Chonglou walked in the sky.


    Then he said to the leader of the blood soul hall.


    "Hum."


    "If it''s not for the sake of knowing these secrets."


    "I''ve already killed you."


    "Think about it quickly."


    "If you can say something that satisfies me."


    "I can let you and the people around you go."


    The leader of the blood soul Hall said coldly.


    "That one."


    "Is that true?"


    "Are you really willing to let us go?"


    Chonglou asked.


    "If I say let you go, I will let you go."


    "You''d better think of what I want."


    "If you can''t think of it."


    "Then die."


    The leader of the blood soul Hall said angrily.


    "Good, good."


    "I, I''ll think of it right away."


    "Think of it right away."


    Chonglou nodded and said.


    Imagine hard.


    However, the expression of the heavy building goods, of course, is installed.

 C2668

    Imagine.


    Try to imagine.


    The heavy building goods are walking in circles in the sky.


    That expression, it''s like thinking something.


    "Did you think of it?"


    The leader of the blood soul hall could not help but roared angrily.


    For the leader of the blood soul hall, the goods of Chonglou are just brushing him.


    But if it''s not for the information of the blood soul temple.


    He won''t let it go.


    He had long wanted to kill Chonglou.


    Right now.


    The leader of the blood soul hall also felt that the strength of his blood was weakening.


    But for the leader of the blood soul hall, even if the power of the blood on his body is weakened.


    His absolute strength is not what Chonglou can challenge.


    If Chonglou really dares to play with him.


    The leader of blood soul hall swore that he would kill Chonglou directly.


    "I was thinking."


    "I''m not a member of the ancient family of God."


    "There''s too much memory in this brain."


    "It''s going to take a long time to think about things."


    "What''s more, these things are the secret of tens of thousands of years ago."


    "Most people don''t know."


    "You''re lucky to meet me."


    The elder brother of Chonglou said solemnly.


    For Chonglou, what the leader of blood soul hall wants to know is clear.


    Although the demon God felt very painful for the memory of the blood God King.


    But Chonglou occasionally asked, the devil is still willing to tell the past.


    The demon God has been wandering in the space for thousands of years, and he himself is very lonely.


    I want to say a lot in my heart.


    The demons almost disappeared.


    One step away from life and death.


    After the discovery of thousands of years of vicissitudes, the devil''s heart changed more.


    Dust to dust, dust to earth.


    Once you''ve let go of everything before.


    The devil is no longer the same as before.


    A lot of secrets, just ask.


    He''ll tell it all.


    "Well."


    "Well, I seem to remember that."


    Chonglou said to the leader of the blood soul hall.


    "Do you really remember?"


    The leader of blood soul hall was a little excited, but in his heart, he couldn''t believe it.


    "The Holy Scripture left by the blood god."


    "The blood work."


    "I do remember."


    "Not only do I remember, but I know where it is."


    Chonglou, with a smile on his face.


    "Say it."


    Blood soul temple said excitedly.


    But at the moment when the leader of the blood soul hall approached the Chonglou and asked curiously.


    The figure of Chonglou suddenly disappeared.


    "The earth is clear and the spirit is striking."


    Paris''s mouth, issued a cold drink.


    Space transmission, close to the face of a bright god hit.


    The heart of the leader of the blood soul hall was directly smashed by the terrible impact.


    The terrible impact made half of the leader''s body of the blood soul hall smashed to pieces.


    "Dark ice."


    Chonglou is after Deming God blows out.


    The dark ice is spreading like an ocean.


    Directly helped the body of the leader of the blood soul hall.


    It''s going to burn.


    In the eye of Chonglou.


    The leader of the blood soul hall was completely burned to ashes.


    "Yes?"


    In the eyes of Lai Jiguo and others, there was a color of excitement.


    But when Chonglou''s heart, there is a touch of uneasiness.


    "Gulu Gulu..."


    Just when Lai Jiguo and others were happy, the strange blood flow creeping sound appeared again.


    "Chonglou."


    "Did you attack me?"


    "You damned bastard."


    "You''ve made me lose my share of God''s food."


    Blood soul Temple leader mouth, issued angry roar.


    God food.


    It''s the thing that keeps it alive.


    If it''s not God food.


    He has been killed by Chonglou.

 C2669

    God food.


    This is the special blood condensed from the blood and flesh of the ancient people who hunt and kill gods in the blood and soul hall.


    This kind of blood is the most coveted thing for the warriors of the blood soul temple.


    It''s like a chance for ordinary warriors.


    For the warrior in the blood soul hall, the God food is not qualified for the ordinary warrior in the blood soul hall.


    The leader of the blood soul hall can get the divine food only because his father is the high level of the blood soul hall.


    And this is his father''s card to protect his life.


    It''s just that.


    This card is used here.


    Originally, the leader of the blood soul hall had been directly turned into scum by Di Ming Shen Ji.


    But now, the leader of the blood soul hall, is restored again.


    Some pieces of meat splashed directly.


    That healing is incredibly fast.


    The dark ice of Paris once again wrapped the fusion of meat.


    But it was directly scattered by the terrible power of blood.


    "Chonglou."


    "You really deserve it."


    The leader of the blood soul hall gave out an angry roar.


    The tower made him use of God''s food.


    "Hi."


    "You are a real headache."


    Chonglou said helplessly.


    "Chonglou."


    "You destroyed my body once."


    "I''ll chew you up and swallow you up."


    "Let you be my other blood food."


    The breath of the leader of the blood soul hall rises again and again.


    The delay of Chonglou just now seems to have no effect at all.


    The blood food that the leader of the blood soul hall swallowed was indeed dragged by Chonglou.


    But now.


    The leader of the blood soul hall, with the help of the power of God''s food, soared again.


    Even stronger than just now.


    Facing the leader of the blood soul hall at the moment.


    Brother Chonglou has a headache.


    Just now, Chonglou used the power of space and "Di Ming Shen Ji" to attack the leader of the blood soul hall.


    But the leader of the blood soul hall was not dead.


    And become stronger.


    In contrast, Chonglou now consumes half of Xuanli.


    Continue to fight with the leader of blood soul hall.


    It''s going to take a lot of work.


    Just now I used the power of space and "Di Ming Shen Ji" to attack the leader of the blood soul hall.


    But now, it is not easy to do.


    Chonglou is a bit depressed.


    It''s very depressing.


    Seeing the leader of blood soul hall, Chonglou is thinking.


    How to choose.


    Regardless of the heavy building some headache time.


    One side of the Shangguan bing''er all around the body, waves out of a palpitating soul wave.


    That''s the wave of the powerful spirit array.


    The emergence of this wave.


    The leaders of Chonglou and xuehundian are all eyes.


    "Hello."


    "Well, can you forgive me?"


    "I''ll tell you the blood spirit temple''s Canon immediately, and I''ll tell you where to get it."


    Elder brother Chonglou attracted the leader of blood soul hall to say.


    "Chonglou."


    "Do you think I''m a fool?"


    "You played me once."


    "Don''t try to fool me again."


    "And."


    "This time."


    "Your plan to delay will not succeed."


    The leader of blood soul Hall said coldly,


    his figure flashed.


    The leader of the blood soul hall didn''t attack Chonglou.


    It''s going to be Shangguan binger''s girls.


    "Your opponent is me."


    The speed of Chonglou is the best.


    The savage holy fist blows directly at the leader of the blood soul hall.


    On the body of the latter, a layer of blood ripples appeared directly.


    "Bang bang."


    A few punches are on the Chonglou.


    Paris has a disordered atmosphere.


    However, Chonglou is also a backhand, with three punches coming out again.


    The leader of the blood soul hall and Chonglou directly came to meet each other.


    Xuanli burst out.


    Chonglou and the leader of blood soul hall fly out at the same time.

 C2670

    "Fool."


    "How dare you fight me."


    "I don''t know what to do."


    See heavy building unexpectedly and he confronts stubbornly.


    Blood soul Temple leader is disdain of say.


    The leader of blood soul hall after devouring God food.


    As if I felt that I was invincible.


    Chonglou and he are fighting each other. It''s all about death.


    "What a pity."


    Chonglou spits out a mouthful of blood.


    I rubbed my arm.


    The longer the demonization takes.


    The more unfavorable it is to Chonglou.


    Facing the leader of the blood soul hall, Chonglou really has a headache.


    Paris after spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    The breath of the leader of the blood soul hall oppresses him and appears again.


    His goal is still not to build a heavy building.


    Because Shangguan bing''er and others released the breath.


    Let him have a fear in the heart.


    At this moment, the leader of blood soul hall must find a way to kill Shangguan bing''er.


    A flash of blood.


    Countless blood hands appeared on the leader of the blood soul hall.


    These blood hands, directly to the Shangguan bing''er people tear.


    "The earth is clear and the spirit is striking."


    In the mouth of Chonglou, there was another burst of drinking.


    Chonglou, once again hit "Di Ming Shen Ji".


    This time, Chonglou did not use the power of space.


    Otherwise, Chonglou will not be able to protect itself.


    Did not use the power of space to play "Di Ming Shen Ji".


    Naturally, the effect is not so good.


    What''s more.


    I''ve tasted "Di Ming Shen Ji" by Chonglou.


    The leader of the blood soul hall knows the power of Chonglou.


    He''s been guarding against the tower.


    "Chonglou."


    "You can''t do the same move for me the second time."


    "You are not my opponent."


    A blood curtain appeared directly in front of the leader of the blood soul hall.


    The curtain of blood came.


    The terrible impact of Chonglou''s Di Ming Shen Ji.


    Directly absorbed by crazy.


    Originally.


    The leader of the blood soul hall should be blown to pieces by the Chonglou.


    But this time.


    The terrible power of "Di Ming Shen Ji" did not result in the result as imagined.


    "Ha ha ha."


    "Do you feel desperate?"


    The leader of the blood soul Hall said with a laugh to the tower.


    His expression was a direct mockery of Chonglou.


    "Chonglou."


    "And I have to thank you."


    "You pushed me to the end."


    "But also you, let me see, I can break through the height."


    "If it wasn''t for you."


    "I really can''t understand the power of divine food."


    "Thanks to you, I was able to perform blood curtain."


    "My" blood curtain "is not only a top-level defense skill, but also an attack skill."


    "In front of the blood curtain, all your attacks have no effect."


    "And my attack has not been used yet."


    "Chonglou."


    "Get ready."


    "Don''t swallow my blood curtain."


    "Get ready to die."


    The leader of the blood soul Hall said with a laugh to the tower.


    Although the use of God food is forced, and it is a waste.


    But I can feel the unprecedented power.


    The leader of blood soul hall is very excited.


    "That''s a magic food. It''s really powerful."


    "But."


    "You really have a lot of crap."


    Chonglou smiles.


    He retreated to Shangguan bing''er.


    This moment.


    The look of the leader of the blood soul hall suddenly showed a touch of fear.


    Because in the moment when Chonglou retreats to Shangguan binger.


    The breath that makes his heart palpitate is more and more terrifying.


    "Array?"


    "You junk."


    "You don''t think, with an array."


    "Can I keep you alive?"


    "Chonglou."


    "You all have to die."


    Blood soul Temple leader roars a way.


    The blood color is distorted, and the blood curtain, like the waves of the sea of blood, directly bumps into the big array.

 C2671

    The blood curtain written by the leader of the blood soul hall directly bumps into Chonglou and others.


    And Shangguan binger''s fingerprints changed.


    Towering flame, condensed into a flame screen.


    It directly blocked the impact of blood curtain.


    The smell of blood is even more stinky under the fire.


    The blood curtain, which should have devoured them directly.


    There was no such effect.


    Shangguan binger''s flame array directly burned the bloody blood into fly ash.


    Looking at such a scene.


    There was an incredible look in the eyes of the leader of the blood soul hall.


    He uses God''s food.


    Strength has long ceased to focus on their lower levels.


    He felt that he was invincible and could dominate them.


    But the leader of blood soul hall didn''t think of it at all.


    Shangguan binger''s array is so terrible.


    Now Shangguan bing''er has long hair.


    His long black hair turned red.


    In her eyes, two flames refining, slowly rotating.


    The flame pattern, showing the danger of dazzling.


    "Dead girl."


    "You, you can break my blood curtain?"


    "I want to suck your blood."


    The leader of the blood soul hall called in disbelief.


    He looked up at Shangguan bing''er and was even more irritated.


    Because in Shangguan bing''er, the leader of the blood soul hall felt the danger of palpitation more and more.


    The danger of palpitations appeared.


    "I''m sorry."


    "My flame is your nemesis."


    "You can''t suck my blood."


    "I''ll burn all your flesh and blood."


    Shangguan binger snorted.


    The seal changes again.


    "Help me."


    Shangguan binger said to Chonglou and others.


    Chonglou people, together with Xuanli, injected into the formation of Shangguan binger.


    The terrible power of fire began to rise.


    The power of the fire, began to condense.


    Originally a cluster of flames, in the twinkling of an eye, it became thick magma.


    The magma condenses again and forms a mass of magma fire lotus.


    "Please eat a Hellfire lotus."


    Shangguan binger said playfully.


    But, in her eyes, there was a trace of weakness.


    It''s obvious that the fire lotus in this big formation.


    There is also a huge burden on herself.


    However, this fire lotus is very important to the leader of the blood soul hall.


    He felt a suffocating fear.


    "Asshole."


    "I''ll fight with you."


    "The God of blood."


    Facing Shangguan binger''s Hellfire lotus.


    The leader of the blood soul hall is also completely desperate.


    The scarlet blood all over him was twinkling with strange lines.


    When innumerable lines converge to a pole.


    A brown, blood colored beam of light hit the Hellfire lotus directly.


    The power of the bloody beam scares everyone on the prophecy stage.


    Even Ji Feng and others have deep fear in their eyes.


    They can''t take the blood beam of the leader of the blood soul hall.


    It seems that as long as you touch a little, you will be dissolved by the blood beam.


    However, Shangguan binger''s Hellfire lotus is more terrible.


    The two collide.


    The bloody beam, a little bit burned by Hellfire lotus.


    Moreover, Hellfire lotus has not been destroyed.


    On the contrary, he was a little bit close to the leader of the blood soul hall.


    Although the blood light beam is constantly hitting on the Hellfire lotus.


    But it just darkens the color of Hellfire lotus.


    "No


    "No..."


    In the hand of the blood soul hall, he uttered an unwilling scream.


    His figure was directly engulfed by the explosion of Hellfire lotus.


    The boundless sea of fire is spreading.


    The scorching temperature turned heaven and earth into a huge stove.

 C2672

    "My husband."


    "You say, is that monster dead?"


    Shangguan bing''er said weakly to Chonglou.


    After the Hellfire lotus is cast.


    She had hardly any strength.


    Such a large array almost belongs to the middle saint in the holy array.


    This kind of holy array can only be performed by the five character Holy Spirit master.


    Shangguan bing''er can cast this Hellfire lotus array.


    It''s just because she used her blood.


    At present, Shangguan bing''er doesn''t even have the strength to confirm the leader of the blood soul hall.


    "Binger."


    "Your big battle is terrible."


    "It''s dead. There''s no residue left."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    Shangguan binger''s big battle.


    Gather the strength of Chonglou, taishumin, Wuxue, Gongyu, Taoyao, laidiguo, Tushan and Xiaoyun.


    Add the power of the ancient clan of Guan binger''s flame God.


    The leader of the blood soul hall couldn''t resist.


    Although Shenshi was refined from the blood of the ancient warrior of the God by the blood soul hall.


    But Shangguan bing''er is a member of the ancient family of God.


    The power of her blood can''t be compared with any refined divine food.


    The effect of Shenshi''s strength promotion is very similar to that of blood power explosion.


    But there is no comparison between the two.


    The leader of the blood soul hall never dreamed of it.


    Shangguan bing''er, a girl who is harmless to human beings and animals, has made such a terrible fire.


    He was even burned to ashes by Shangguan binger.


    The leader of blood soul hall is dead.


    Chonglou looks at Wu Xue again.


    "Let''s get the chance of luck."


    Chonglou says to Wu Xue.


    "Thank you."


    Wu Xue looked at the tower and nodded.


    Beautiful eyes with moving.


    Wu Xue''s character is very heroic.


    But at this moment, she is more gentle girl.


    "Sister Wu Xue."


    "Go and get your luck."


    Gong Yu also says to Wu Xue.


    "Sister Gong Yu."


    "I''ll go first."


    "Protect yourself."


    Wu Xue nodded to Gong Yu.


    "Well."


    Gong Yu also nodded.


    "Everyone, we must protect ourselves."


    Wu Xue said to them.


    After that, Wu Xue flew to the opportunity of blood and gas transportation.


    After Wu Xue got the chance of blood gas transportation.


    The next chance, again.


    "Binger."


    "Is it yours?"


    Looking at the gorgeous fire lotus in the sky.


    Chonglou said to Shangguan binger.


    "Well."


    "It''s the chance I need."


    Shangguan binger nodded.


    Chonglou pulls Shangguan binger to the sky.


    They were standing in the sky.


    No one dares to step forward.


    Not to mention that Chonglou is a monster.


    Shangguan binger''s terrible flame formation.


    No one dares to try.


    "It seems that no one is competing with us."


    "Hurry up."


    Chonglou pinched Shangguan binger''s little hand and said.


    There was a big flame just now.


    Shangguan binger consumes a lot.


    Now refining is the chance of gas transportation.


    It can make her recover well.


    "My husband."


    "Said the teacher


    "I am here to awaken the power of blood."


    "Maybe, it will take a long time."


    Shangguan bing''er said to Chonglou.


    Shangguan binger has already told other girls about this.


    It was duanmuqian snow in the time, has been told.


    However, this matter has not been mentioned to Chonglou.


    "Nothing."


    "I''ll wait for you."


    "When your blood awakens, I''ll come to you."


    "Soul stone, sense stone, can sense."


    "You don''t have to worry about that."


    Chonglou nodded and said.


    Although Shangguan binger only told Chonglou about it now.


    I don''t want Chonglou to worry about sadness.


    But these things, Chonglou as early as the devil there, we know.

 C2673

    "Wait for my blood to wake up."


    "I''ll see you in a minute."


    Shangguan binger said with red eyes.


    "Well."


    "Go ahead."


    Chonglou nodded.


    Blood awakens.


    Chonglou has never experienced it and has no influence.


    But from the description of the demon God.


    It takes years for blood to wake up.


    Those who awaken to the power of God''s ancient blood will lead to a surge in strength.


    If Shangguan binger realizes the awakening of blood power.


    According to the devil.


    The strength of Shangguan bing''er is probably not as good as that of high-level saints.


    That is, above the Seven Saints.


    But correspondingly, the time will not be short.


    The demon God has already told Chonglou.


    And Shengyun ancient land''s qi movement opportunity competes for trial.


    Chonglou has known this for a long time.


    It''s not just Chonglou who wants to break through the saints.


    The women around Chonglou also have to change.


    Just, leave too long, Chonglou is indeed a little sad.


    Shangguan bing''er is wrapped by Huolian and flies to the distant sky.


    Chonglou retreated to the prophecy platform again.


    And now, around Chonglou.


    There are also taishumin, Taoyao, Gongyu, xiaofox and five people from the enemy.


    "Darkness..."


    The sudden appearance of dark luck.


    Chonglou''s eyes met with taishumin.


    "My Lord."


    "It''s your turn."


    Chonglou walks to taishumin and pinches taishumin''s long legs in black ice silk.


    The touch of black ice silk is fascinating.


    "You little bastard."


    "No more hands?"


    Tai Shumin glared at Chonglou.


    The small action of Chonglou not only made taishumin blush slightly.


    Taoyao, Gongyu and xiaofoxsannv are also pretty and slightly red.


    As for relying on the enemy.


    But it''s a little embarrassing.


    "My Lord."


    "Remember what I said to you in the dark Department of Qijue academy?"


    Chonglou said to taishumin with a serious face.


    "I don''t remember."


    "So long, who knows what you little bastard said?"


    Tai Shumin''s face was crimson, and he gave a white look at the tower.


    Although the palm of Chonglou is still on her long leg.


    But too uncle min didn''t get the salty pig hand of the heavy building open.


    For Tai Shumin.


    You''ve been through so much.


    Now it''s like this.


    It''s a bit like parting.


    I don''t know why.


    In his heart, Tai Shumin always felt a sense of parting.


    "My Lord."


    "I said that at the beginning."


    "One day, I''ll make you my girl."


    "Now, I did it."


    "But there''s still one last step to go."


    "Wait until the end of this test of the holy land."


    "You can''t escape the palm of my hand."


    Chonglou said, the palm of the hand is also hard to grasp a big long leg of taishumin.


    "Little bastard."


    "I promise you."


    "I''m going to refining and chemical gas transportation."


    "You should protect Xiaoyao, Xiaoyun and Gongyu."


    Too Shu min to heavy building gentle say.


    "Sister min, come on."


    Taoyao waved to taishumin.


    Little fox and Gong Yu also call to Tai Shumin.


    "Protect yourself."


    Taishumin said to sannv.


    Taoyao, dressed in a black dress, flies to the dark and lucky chance.


    Chonglou and others.


    Another one is missing.


    And after taishumin got the chance of dark Qi.


    A breath of swallowing.


    Between heaven and earth.


    "Depend on the enemy."


    "Hurry up."


    Chonglou said to Lai enemy country.


    The present opportunity of air transportation is due to the enemy.

 C2674

    Looking at the swallowing breath in the sky.


    Lai was very excited in his eyes.


    This is his luck.


    It''s just that.


    Chonglou a person also with Taoyao, little fox, Gongyu three female.


    The enemy country is a little worried.


    After all, Chonglou is weak now.


    Just now, there have been many wars, and the consumption is very large.


    "Don''t think about it."


    "Get to you."


    "The rest."


    "I''ll take care of it."


    Chonglou said without care.


    "Take care, boss."


    "Three sisters in law."


    "Take care of yourself, too."


    Lai said to the tower.


    And to Taoyao, Fox and Miyazaki.


    Taoyao and Gongyu are women of Chonglou.


    They will not object to this.


    But little fox drooped her fluffy ears.


    A woman who is regarded as an important building by the enemy.


    The little fox was very shy.


    The little face is crimson.


    When the three girls were shy.


    It depends on the opportunity of the enemy to rush to the power of swallowing.


    After relying on the enemy''s strength just now, no one dares to compete with him.


    Rely on the enemy country to gain the opportunity of air transportation.


    The next moment.


    A pink color appeared in the sky.


    "Xiaoyao."


    "I''ll take you."


    Chonglou pulls Taoyao and rushes to the sky.


    "Chonglou."


    "I''m in charge of Hongyi."


    "You''ve got so many opportunities."


    "Can we have this one?"


    A man in white, said to the tower.


    Beside the man, there was a pink woman.


    This woman''s attribute is a warrior of wood attribute.


    Now this peach blossom luck opportunity appears.


    For women, it''s also a great match.


    "I''m sorry."


    "My wife wants this chance."


    "If you want to fight, just do it."


    Chonglou is too lazy to talk nonsense.


    This opportunity of peach blossom qi movement can be said to be called by the ancient Phoenix peach tree blood force of Taoyao.


    It''s Taoyao''s exclusive chance.


    Naturally, it can''t be given to others.


    "Chonglou."


    "My elder brother was elected to the holy palace last time."


    "You and I have the talent and strength to enter the holy palace."


    "I don''t think you want to have a dangerous enemy, do you?"


    Si Hongyi said coldly to Chonglou.


    "Si Hongyi, right?"


    "Although your elder brother was elected to the holy palace last time."


    "But I don''t know either."


    "Again."


    "I don''t know how many people have entered the holy palace."


    "Do I have to let one go when I see one?"


    Chonglou asked in a cold voice.


    This directly made Si Hongyi look very cold.


    "It''s shameful to give a face."


    "Do you know how powerful Hong Yi''s elder brother is?"


    "He''s the son of God candidate."


    "If you don''t get out of the way, you will die miserably."


    The woman beside Si Hongyi threatened to say to Chonglou.


    "The son of God candidate?"


    Chonglou smiles.


    "Hum."


    "It looks like you know what the son of God candidate is."


    "Why, are you afraid?"


    "If you know you''re afraid, get out of my way."


    The woman beside Si Hongyi sneers at Chonglou again.


    Because of elder brother Si Hongyi, she totally despises the tower.


    Even if the strength of Chonglou is extremely terrible.


    It scares her.


    But because of Si Hongyi''s elder brother,


    it seems to be the capital in her eyes.


    You can look down on the tower.


    "I do know what the candidate for the son of God is."


    "But threaten me with this."


    "You''re a little stupid."


    "We should seize the opportunity of Qi transportation."


    "Do it directly."


    "I don''t pay attention to your threats."


    Chonglou said with disdain.

 C2675

    "Chonglou, you are looking for death!"


    On Si Hongyi''s face, the color of anger appeared.


    His eldest brother, Si Hongzhong, was one of the best chosen in the last term.


    It has a very rare posture of God King.


    He was rated as a candidate for the son of God.


    This title, with countless glory added to the light.


    In the holy palace, it is also a symbol of identity.


    Among the countless families in the land of lingxuan.


    No matter which family, will not be absolutely invincible.


    Interests, killing.


    Every family, there will be hatred.


    The family''s own enmity also affects the family''s struggle.


    But after Si Hongzhong became the candidate of Shenzi.


    The whole family is thriving.


    Became the top family in their area.


    Anyone who mentions his elder brother will show fear and worship him one after another.


    Si Hongyi relied on his elder brother.


    It can be said to be a show off.


    But he didn''t think about it at all.


    There are people who are not afraid of their big brother.


    Not afraid of the title of the son of God candidate.


    "Xiaoyao."


    "To get your luck."


    "Give it to me here."


    Chonglou said faintly to Taoyao.


    "Well."


    Taoyao nodded.


    The pink light is shaking in Taoyao''s eyes.


    Taoyao looks at the tower.


    I also want to say goodbye to Chonglou.


    Speak from the heart.


    Because just when we were apart.


    All the girls are saying goodbye to Chonglou.


    Everyone is listening and even thinking about what to say when they are apart.


    This is the chance test of air transportation.


    For the women, there is a strange feeling.


    It''s like trying to be different from Paris.


    It was a very strong feeling.


    All the women felt uneasy.


    After everyone gets the chance to leave, they are reluctant to give up in their eyes.


    Now, it''s Taoyao''s turn.


    But when Taoyao wants to say goodbye to Chonglou.


    The woman beside Si Hongyi directly cut out the pink sword Qi of a wood attribute.


    This sword Qi is the level of a high-level saint.


    For Chonglou, it''s not so strong.


    When Di Ming Sheng ti is performed, the arm of Chonglou is directly covered with the strength of earthy yellow.


    The strength was all over the arm.


    He grabs the pink sword Qi and goes away.


    Just scratch it to pieces.


    The woman beside Si Hongyi takes the sword to Chonglou.


    This makes the eyes of Chonglou cold.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Why don''t you get out of here


    The woman beside Si Hongyi cursed.


    This peach blossom is lucky. It belongs to her.


    How could she give it to Taoyao.


    This kind of luck can transform women.


    For a woman, this is her hope for the future.


    It''s about how high she can reach.


    Women and Si Hongyi are together because they use Si Hongyi''s elder brother identity.


    If you want to get a chance, you can reach a higher level.


    At present, the peach blossom luck opportunity is an adverse opportunity.


    She would never allow such an opportunity to be missed.


    "Hong Yi, this pair of dogs, men and women, they had a big fight."


    "There is no other strength at all now."


    "If they dare to rob us."


    "Let''s kill them together."


    The woman beside Si Hongyi shrieked again.


    For women.


    She''s not the one who did it together.


    She wants Si Hongyi to do it.


    When Si Hongyi restrained Chonglou and Taoyao.


    She can go to get the chance of peach blossom.


    She is very good at this calculation.

 C2676

    "Chonglou."


    "You''ve heard what my girl said."


    "This lucky chance belongs to my daughter."


    "If you want to rob, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    "What''s more, you didn''t recover from the war just now."


    "Now dare to fight us."


    "You will die."


    Si Hongyi said disdainfully to Chonglou.


    The Chonglou building just now really made Si Hongyi afraid.


    But all the experts around Chonglou have left.


    Shangguan binger, relying on the opportunity of the enemy to refine and transport gas.


    As for Chonglou itself.


    When fighting with the leader of the blood soul hall, he was also seriously injured, and Xuanli really consumed a lot.


    Si Hongyi may be afraid of the Chonglou just now.


    However, at the moment, the weak atmosphere of the building.


    Si Hongyi didn''t care at all.


    "I''m still saying that."


    "To seize the opportunity of Qi transportation."


    "You can do it directly."


    Paris eyes cold said.


    "Stubborn."


    "To die!"


    In the hands of Si Hongyi.


    A cold breath came directly.


    His attribute is ice, and he has the power of ice scorpion''s blood.


    Si Hongyi did it.


    A cold ice handprint is directly photographed.


    There is a blood red scorpion on this ice palm.


    This gives people the feeling that it is extremely terrifying.


    "Ice scorpion palm!"


    Si Hongyi''s strength turned out to be a saint of the second grade.


    Although not as good as the body of the ten holy places.


    But the strength of the second grade saint is not weak.


    What''s more, Chonglou is seriously injured at the moment.


    It''s hard to deal with Si Hongyi.


    "Xiaoyao."


    "You stare at that woman."


    Chonglou said something to Taoyao.


    He directly met Si Hongyi.


    The five fingers of Paris hold tightly.


    A savage holy fist, straight out.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Chonglou blows out with one blow. I thought I could cope with it.


    However, it was discovered at the moment of contact with Si Hongyi''s ice scorpion palm.


    This palm has a big problem.


    "Fool."


    "My ice scorpion palm is not as simple as it looks."


    "Ice attack is not my means of attack at all."


    "My attack means is the power of my ice scorpion blood."


    "The poison of ice scorpion."


    "You dare to blow my ice scorpion''s paw with your fist."


    "It''s stupid."


    "Chonglou."


    "Do you find out now?"


    "Your fists, even your arms, are paralyzed?"


    "I don''t think so."


    "Cold, stiff arms?"


    Si Hongyi sneered at Chonglou.


    "Si Hongyi."


    "You have the garbage."


    "I''m going to get lucky."


    See Si Hongyi directly suppress Chonglou.


    The woman behind Si Hongyi called with an excited face.


    And she went straight to the air above the sky.


    It''s just that, when women rush to the average.


    The peach blossom petals all over the sky directly seal the woman''s way.


    "Dead bitch."


    "Get out of the way."


    The woman roars to tao yao angrily.


    "I won''t get out of the way."


    "Unless you beat me."


    Taoyao''s figure disappeared in the peach petals.


    Si Hongyi saw tao yao blocking in the distance.


    I can''t help frowning.


    "Si Hongyi."


    "Kill that trash."


    "Come and help me."


    "This damned bitch is so annoying."


    The woman yells at Si Hongyi anxiously.


    Taoyao is full of peach blossoms. He doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    The woman attacked at random and did not dare to rush through.


    Women are very anxious if they can''t get the chance of luck.

 C2677

    "Chonglou."


    "I gave you a chance to live."


    "Since you don''t want to live."


    "Then go straight to death."


    Si Hongyi was called a few words by the woman anxiously, in the heart is also a little anxious.


    In the eyes of Si Hongyi, his world is the woman.


    Si Hongyi is totally fascinated by that woman.


    Now the woman is anxious to call him.


    He also wanted to kill Chonglou immediately.


    "Ice scorpion''s cone!"


    A cold poison flashed in Si Hongyi''s eyes.


    It''s in his hands.


    Cold ice Xuanli, crazy condensation.


    It''s frozen into a cone of ice.


    This ice cone is not ice, but cold.


    What''s more.


    He''s integrated into his own ice scorpion blood.


    It turns the ice cone into an ice cone with strange blood color.


    Si Hongyi''s ice scorpion cone.


    Extremely insidious.


    As if half a cent, it will be frozen by the ice, directly frozen into Iceman.


    "Chonglou."


    "You can have a good taste of my ice scorpion cone."


    Si Hongyi''s mouth gave out a cold sneer.


    He went straight to ice scorpion cone.


    "The ultimate sword!"


    In the hands of Chonglou, the black wind sword shakes.


    Sword light, directly to the division of Hongyi hit "ice scorpion cone" cut.


    It''s just that after the sword of Chonglou was cut down.


    Si Hongyi''s "ice scorpion''s cone" is only half a circle smaller.


    Moreover, it is still flying towards the tower.


    It''s completely locked up.


    "Your sword, if it is the strength just now."


    "I may not dare to fight you at all."


    "But like now."


    "You''re seriously injured, and you''ve run out of oil."


    "How can you be my opponent?"


    "Die! Rubbish. "


    "Dare to compete with my woman for luck."


    "Die for me."


    Si Hongyi yelled fiercely.


    Chonglou''s eyes sank.


    Now, of course, he can''t be baffled by Si Hongyi''s ice scorpion cone.


    Chonglou can kill Si Hongyi even if he is seriously injured and consumes a lot of money.


    But.


    Even if we have to kill Si Hongyi.


    We should also try our best to control the consumption of Xuanli.


    Because, Chonglou also let Fox and Miyu get the chance of Qi Yun.


    Gong Yu is a master of spirit array.


    Among the ten saints, there is also a spiritual master.


    That man is very strong.


    Chonglou has been on guard.


    As for the little fox, Tu Shan and Xiao Yun want the chance of Qi transportation.


    That''s the chance of the monster.


    It''s the luck of Nine Tailed Fox.


    On the platform of prophecy, there are other demons.


    Although nine tail Fox and they do not match.


    But between monsters and beasts, they devour each other.


    If you can swallow nine tail fox Qi Yun.


    For those monsters, of course, it is also a great opportunity.


    Little fox and Gong Yu share the chance of Qi transportation.


    Chonglou will go all out.


    Chonglou is very clear about this.


    Now we are facing Si Hongyi.


    Chonglou doesn''t dare to use slow sword, but he doesn''t dare to use demonization.


    In that case, Chonglou will not be able to help Xiao Fox and Gong Yu get the chance of Qi transportation later.


    This kind of moment.


    The heavy building can only be carried by the body.


    Three special constitutions.


    Chonglou still doesn''t believe it can''t take over the cone of ice scorpion.


    With the exhibition of Chonglou''s savage holy body, the savage spirit broke out completely.


    With the increase of blood spirit pattern, the savage holy body has been promoted to an extreme.


    And with the exception of savage sacrament.


    Chonglou also followed with the display of "Di Ming Sheng ti".


    Outside the savage Qi, there was a hard yellow momentum.


    "It''s a savage way."


    The two bodies are united.


    Chonglou let out a low roar.


    The whole arm, as if there was a lion singing tiger roaring.

 C2678

    "Fool."


    "How dare you touch my ice scorpion cone with flesh and body?"


    "Ha ha, I don''t know what to do."


    Si Hongyi said with disdain.


    However, at the moment when Si Hongyi disdained to laugh.


    The cone of the ice scorpion.


    It''s a blow from Chonglou.


    "How could it be?"


    Si Hongyi''s eyes widened inconceivably.


    However, Chonglou is running towards Si Hongyi.


    "Ice scorpion blood, Qi."


    Feel the danger approaching.


    Si Hongyi was in a hurry.


    He directly opened the power of ice scorpion''s blood.


    But Chonglou is close to his face.


    "No, it can''t be."


    "Your speed, why so much faster?"


    Si Hongyi''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Because he just saw it.


    The figure of Chonglou turns into a black shadow.


    It''s not the speed of Chonglou. It''s a lot of fun.


    It''s because Chonglou uses the famous technique of the phantom king, the dark phantom.


    The phantom of darkness needs the power of space to practice.


    And I want to do my best.


    You have to have complete control of the power of space.


    But now, the space power of Chonglou is not completely controlled.


    The shadow of darkness is not directly successful.


    Now Chonglou''s "phantom of darkness" is just a simple way to increase the speed.


    It''s like body method and martial arts.


    When fighting against the leader of the blood soul hall, Chonglou also used it.


    At that time, Chonglou was in the whole body state.


    We don''t feel much about the body method and martial arts of Chonglou.


    I just feel that the collision between Chonglou and the leader of blood soul hall is very fierce.


    But now.


    When Si Hongyi really faced the Chonglou.


    Only then did he know how cruel Chonglou was.


    "Boom!"


    One punch directly hit Si Hongyi in the chest.


    Chonglou will not give Si Hongyi time.


    Su won''t let him use all the power of his blood.


    Si Hongyi was blown away by Chonglou.


    There was a gush of blood from his mouth.


    Chonglou didn''t let him go at all.


    As soon as his figure flashed, he directly pursued Si Hongyi.


    The dark ice covered the arms.


    A sword finger is on the tip of Paris.


    Hiss.


    The sword Qi of fingertips passed.


    Si Hongyi was killed by a sword finger of Chonglou.


    His body went straight down to the prophecy.


    Si Hongyi is dead.


    The woman who fights with Taoyao.


    I couldn''t believe it. I widened my eyes.


    It is clear that Si Hongyi almost completely suppressed Chonglou just now.


    He even injured a heavy building, but in the twinkling of an eye.


    Si Hongyi was killed by Chonglou.


    The woman couldn''t believe such a thing.


    Si Hongyi is dead.


    What can she do.


    "You, you killed Si Hongyi?"


    The woman looked at the tower, a face of fear said.


    "Kill, kill."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chonglou looked at the woman and said coldly.


    "Si Hongyi''s eldest brother is the candidate of the son of God."


    "If you kill Si Hongyi, you will also die."


    "You will be killed by Si Hongyi''s elder brother."


    The woman not only looked scared, but also said in a trembling voice.


    She was afraid that the tower would kill her.


    "Go away."


    Chonglou cold eyes of the cold way.


    "I''m not going away."


    "It''s my luck."


    "How can I get out of here?"


    "Why should I give that to you?"


    "If you kill Si Hongyi, you will all die."


    "If you get out of the way."


    "I can keep it a secret for you, and you''ll be fine."


    "Otherwise."


    "No..."


    The woman said in half.


    A sword finger of Chonglou''s fingertip penetrated her throat directly.


    This kind of stupid woman really makes Chonglou sick.

 C2679

    "Xiaoyao."


    "Go ahead."


    Chonglou comes to Taoyao.


    Smile at Taoyao.


    "Husband, you, your hand."


    Taoyao looked at the arm of the tower, red eyes said.


    "Xiaoyao."


    "It''s OK."


    "A little frostbite."


    "It will be ready in a moment."


    Chonglou shook his head and said.


    "Now."


    "Get your luck."


    "Improve your strength."


    "In the future, we should learn to protect ourselves."


    "After you refine the chance of gas transportation."


    "At that time, my husband will bully you again."


    "Call your sister Zhu Yun and bully them together."


    Chonglou Fu said to Yuyan who touched Taoyao.


    Although the air of Chonglou is weak.


    But his words are still so energetic.


    Moreover, the words of Chonglou make Taoyao turn from worry to shyness.


    My heart is also happy.


    Taoyao''s happiest thing is to be with Chonglou.


    All that nonsense.


    Even if she was bullied by Chonglou, she was very happy.


    For Taoyao, because she is very weak, she has been very remorse.


    See Chonglou for her, hurt again.


    Tao Yaosu is extremely remorseful.


    "My husband."


    "I will improve my strength."


    Taoyao wiped his tears and nodded his head.


    "Well."


    "Hurry up."


    "Refining the chance of gas transportation, your strength will become very strong at that time."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "My husband."


    "I promise you."


    "After I''ve refined the chance of air transportation."


    "Sister Zhu Yun and I serve you together."


    Taoyao''s face flushed as he shed tears.


    She suddenly hugged Chonglou and gave it a kiss on the mouth.


    Then red face, rushed to the peach blossom luck opportunity.


    See Taoyao was a large peach package away.


    There is a smile on the face of Chonglou.


    "Chonglou, are you ok?"


    Gong Yu quickly supports the tower and holds its slender hand.


    A gentle Xuanli was sent into the hands of Chonglou.


    "Lord Chonglou."


    "I''ll help you heal."


    Little fox and Gong Yu also work together to treat Chonglou, and even help Chonglou recover Xuanli.


    It''s just, the next moment.


    A force of soul suddenly appeared.


    The emergence of this soul power.


    Gong Yu''s body trembled slightly.


    This is her lucky chance.


    At the moment when the opportunity of soul power appears.


    The top ten holy places.


    Second in strength.


    The spirit of the thousand array holy land rises directly from the sky.


    Around his body, the array of spiritual light flickered alternately.


    The power of the liberator.


    At the same time, the four spirit array masters flew out.


    See this scene.


    Gong Yu gave up in his heart.


    Chonglou is now seriously injured.


    There are so many people to go with.


    There''s not much hope at all.


    Even Chonglou may die as a result.


    She gave up the chance to call her soul strength.


    But concentrate on the treatment and recovery of Chonglou.


    "Gong Yu''s wife."


    "It''s your luck."


    "Let''s go."


    "I''ll send it up for you."


    Chonglou says to Gongyu.


    "I don''t want it."


    "What you''re going to do now."


    "It''s healing."


    Gong Yu doesn''t go to see Chonglou.


    Focus on healing Chonglou.


    Compared with the power of the soul, the opportunity of qi movement.


    Gong Yu is more worried about the safety of Chonglou.


    "Gong Yu''s wife."


    "Don''t be stubborn."


    "I''m fine."


    "I can deal with these people, my husband."


    "This is your chance. You can''t miss it."


    "And."


    "If you don''t get lucky, it''s unfair to you."


    Chonglou shook his head.

 C2680-2681

    "Air transport, too. I don''t want it."


    "I want you to be safe."


    "Without these opportunities, I will practice the same way."


    "I will try my best to refuel and not delay you."


    Gong Yu''s eyes are red.


    Chonglou took all the women to get a chance to have a chance.


    The more Gong Yu left last.


    The more moved I feel about this.


    She really didn''t want to be in danger and hurt.


    She''s really afraid of losing the tower.


    "Chonglou."


    "You, what are you doing?"


    "Let go of me!"


    Chonglou directly uses Qi to control Gongyu and seal the meridians.


    She couldn''t move and couldn''t even speak.


    Gong Yu can only use his soul to communicate and shout at Chonglou.


    "Little fox."


    "Elder sister Gong Yu will give you protection."


    "Promise me not to let her go."


    Chonglou said to Tu Shan Xiaoyun.


    Tushan Xiaoyun knows what Chonglou is going to do.


    She was as moved as Gong Yu.


    "Lord Chonglou."


    "You, you''ve been hurt."


    Tu Shan said with red eyes.


    "It''s just minor injuries."


    "Not in the way."


    "Don''t you people of the cloud fox clan have such moments?"


    "Your sister, is there a time to protect you?"


    Chonglou facing Tu Shan, Xiaoyun said again.


    Tu Shan Xiaoyun nodded.


    The cloud fox clan is not a very powerful monster.


    They''ve all been in a lot of danger.


    My sister used to protect herself, even if she was seriously injured.


    Looking at Chonglou.


    Tu Shan Xiaoyun thought of his sister.


    In her heart, it''s really hard.


    But her reason told her.


    She should have agreed to the building.


    "Lord Chonglou."


    "I will protect sister Gongyu."


    Tu Shan Xiaoyun nodded.


    The little hand holds Gong Yu.


    "Xiao Yun."


    "Let go of me."


    "He was badly hurt."


    "He can''t be allowed to go."


    Gong Yu said to Tu Shan Xiaoyun''s soul.


    "Sister Gongyu."


    "I, I can''t let you go."


    "I''m sorry."


    Tu Shan Xiao Yun shook his head and said.


    In the cloud Fox family.


    Tu Shan and Xiao Yun have experienced more cruel experiences.


    The choice of life and death, for the weak beast race.


    That''s the cruel reality.


    It''s a choice right now.


    Tu Shan Xiaoyun believes in Chonglou.


    Skyscrapers rise.


    The spirit of the thousand array holy land and the other four spirit array masters all looked at the tower.


    For five.


    Chonglou is undoubtedly the biggest enemy.


    Because the Chonglou has been fighting for several times just now, and its fighting power is too terrible.


    This directly makes people around fear incomparably.


    Chonglou stands up again.


    This is to fight for the opportunity of Qi transportation.


    "Chonglou."


    "You''ve been hurt like this, and Xuanli has consumed more than half of it."


    "I still want to seize the opportunity of Qi transportation."


    "Isn''t that a little too much?"


    The spirit of the thousand array holy land said coldly to the tower.


    "No way."


    "I want to support my family by myself."


    "Even if the injury is like this, I still have to work hard."


    "Why don''t you give this chance to my wife?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Chonglou."


    "Don''t play the fool."


    "You are the spiritual master yourself."


    "You should know."


    "What does this soul power mean by chance?"


    "It''s a chance for such soul strength."


    "For our spiritual masters, that''s the chance of the array."


    "Such a chance."


    "We will not give it to you."


    The array spirit cold voice says.


    "There''s only one chance."


    "Six of us."


    "Are they willing to give it to you?"


    "If they are willing to give it to you, so am I."


    "What do you think?"


    Chonglou smiles again."Chonglou."


    "Don''t try to sow discord."


    "Of the six of us, you are the most dangerous."


    "Kick you out."


    "You don''t have to worry about who can get it in the end."


    The array spirit cold hum of say.

 C2682

    Thousand array holy land, array spirit. After he said that.


    The other four spirit masters were all looking at Chonglou coldly.


    For the four of them, there is no problem with the spirit of the array.


    Just now, Chonglou made many moves.


    The top ten holy places are not rivals.


    Even Jifeng, the holy land of Jianfeng, finally gave up.


    Moreover, the most terrible thing is the fight between Chonglou and the leader of the blood soul hall.


    Even if the leader of the blood soul hall is finally burned to death by Shangguan bing''er.


    But in people''s eyes.


    Chonglou is the only one who can meet the leader of the blood soul hall.


    Anyway.


    People don''t want Chonglou to take part in the fight for luck.


    Although his strength is second only to Ji Feng, the spirit of the thousand array holy land doesn''t want to take advantage of Qi luck because of his past experience.


    Since Chonglou comes to seize the power of the soul, Qi Yun chance.


    Ji Feng just wants to be the first to kill Chonglou.


    "That''s what I said."


    "Are you going to join hands? Kick me out? "


    Chonglou said with a smile to the array spirit.


    The spirit of the array took a look at the other four spirit masters.


    The Four Spiritual Masters did not regard him as a companion.


    The four of them were against each other.


    And in the face of Chonglou and Zhenling.


    The four seemed to form a union.


    "Four of you, would you like to join me in kicking this important building out first?"


    The array Spirit says to four people.


    Four people looked at each other, but one of them opened his mouth.


    "Holy Son of array spirit, you are the time of thousand array holy land."


    "With your strength, you don''t have to let us deal with a weak and seriously injured person, do you?"


    "If we step in, isn''t that an insult to you?"


    That man''s words are a little strange.


    For the four spirit masters, their overall strength is weaker than that of the tower and the array.


    If they want to live, they will get the chance.


    We must find a way to let both Chonglou and Zhenling lose.


    If Chonglou and Zhenling don''t fight.


    So there is no chance for the four to get the chance of luck.


    "Ha ha, that''s what I said."


    "It''s no use asking the four of you to help."


    The spirit of the array was so angry that he was a little annoyed.


    The eyes of the array spirit look at the tower, but the tower looks at the array spirit with a smile.


    "It''s self humiliating, isn''t it?"


    "How about kicking me out first?"


    Chonglou asks the spirit.


    "These four losers are too timid."


    "Just because they don''t do it doesn''t mean they don''t dare to do it this time."


    "Chonglou, you are so badly hurt. Do you really want to fight with me?"


    "In the end, you are likely to be killed by me."


    Chen Ling said with confidence.


    "I haven''t met many spiritual masters."


    "Speaking of it, I also want to fight with Lingshi."


    "I''m even more curious about a top-level psychic like you. I want to have a try."


    Chonglou shook his head and said.


    "Good."


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you."


    The spirit''s eyes were cold.


    In his life, the powerful power of soul almost distorts the air.


    The appearance of that breath showed the wise eyes of the Four Spiritual Masters nearby.


    For the four people, if they intervene, the consequences will be terrible.


    Now I see the heavy tower and the spirit of the array are dead.


    It''s in the best interest of the four.


    All around the body.


    The light of Yuanwen Lingyin flickers alternately.


    The next moment.


    Four yuan array flying swords directly cut the other four spirit masters.


    The spirit of the array didn''t attack Chonglou.


    It''s about killing the other four.

 C2683

    The four spirit masters didn''t expect that the array spirit would turn around and attack them.


    Even if they want to defend, it''s too late.


    The strength of the array spirit completely crushed them.


    The four did not even have time to scream.


    He died.


    Four people died.


    The eyes of the array spirit are extremely cold.


    "Pa pa."


    Chonglou clapped and laughed at the spirit again.


    "These four wastes are a bit too much of an eyesore."


    "Fix them, now it''s our turn."


    The array Spirit says coldly to the heavy building.


    "It''s nice to have no one else to disturb."


    It''s dangerous.


    "I''m going to do it."


    "Don''t blame me for bullying you and getting hurt."


    The spirit of the array said coldly again.


    "Not strange, not strange."


    "In this case, if it''s me, I''ll do the same."


    Chonglou shook his head and said.


    "In that case."


    "That would offend."


    Chen Ling''s face sank, and between his fingers, Yuan Wen''s seal flickered.


    A source array of sword Qi, cut directly at the tower.


    "Keng."


    The clear sound appeared in front of Chonglou.


    In front of the Chonglou, a black border like cicada wings appears in front of the Chonglou.


    "Yuanwen jiejie!"


    See the heavy building display source pattern border, array spirit pour is Leng for a while.


    "Chonglou."


    "Are you sure you want to compare with me in your spiritual master level?"


    "I advise you to use your martial arts."


    "Otherwise, you will die miserably."


    The array Spirit says very disdainfully.


    He saw that Chonglou actually fought with him by the means of Lingshi.


    Chen Ling even felt that Chonglou was insulting him.


    Even if Chonglou''s element array is a little fierce.


    But in the eyes of the spirit, it is still nothing.


    "My spiritual master is not weak."


    "Don''t look down on me."


    "If you look down on me, it''s very dangerous."


    Chonglou doesn''t care.


    "Hum."


    "I hope you can do well."


    "I''d like to see what level of your psychic strength is."


    "Just hope you don''t regret it!"


    Among the five fingers of the spirit of the array, the sword Qi of the source array reappears.


    The fierce sword spirit cuts to the tower again.


    "Keng, Keng, Keng, Keng."


    The sound of five metal collisions suddenly sounded.


    The sword Qi of five sources array doesn''t cause much damage to Chonglou.


    And did not let the array spirit try to find out the strength of Chonglou.


    This makes the array spirit frown slightly.


    "Are you testing my strength?"


    "Such a little trick is useless."


    Chonglou shook his head and said.


    "Chonglou, I really want to test your strength."


    "But if you think I have only such power, you are very wrong."


    The array spirit cold voice says.


    "Chonglou."


    "I''m going to get serious."


    "Look at me breaking the boundary of your original pattern."


    "Hundred array arms."


    The spirit of the array sneered, and his fingerprints became knotted.


    In front of him, the light of Yuanwen jiejie appeared.


    A series of small arrays also appeared.


    The moment these small arrays appear, they directly begin to condense into an arm.


    On the thick arm, a small array emerged.


    The hundred array arms of the array spirit are worthy of the name.


    The thick arm is directed at the source grain boundary of the heavy building.


    "Boom!"


    Lightning and flint usually explode and explode directly.


    The strength of the hundred array arms of the array spirit has burst to a limit.


    When the hundred array arms burst out completely, the hundreds of small arrays on the hundred array arms all burst out the power of vibration at the same time.

 C2684

    "Break it for me."


    It''s the combination of spirit and fingerprints.


    That hundred array arm''s strength, erupts thoroughly.


    In front of the Chonglou body, there are violent ripples.


    These ripples, as if to completely break in general.


    With the spread of the array spirit, the hundred array arms burst out completely.


    Cracks appeared in the source grain boundary in front of the Paris polyphylla.


    "Break it for me!"


    The seal in the spirit''s hand changes again.


    Want to add a little more power, completely break the source pattern boundary of Chonglou.


    "Click."


    The power exerted by the spirit of the array directly causes the source grain boundary of Chonglou to collapse.


    The Xuanli energy of hundred array arms completely engulfs Chonglou.


    On the platform of prophecy.


    Gong Yu, who was forbidden by Chonglou, looked at the scene with red eyes.


    Chonglou has been seriously injured.


    Gong Yu was worried.


    Seeing such a scene, I am even more anxious.


    "Xiao Yun, let me go."


    "Let''s help him together."


    Gong Yu said anxiously to the fox again.


    "Sister Gongyu."


    "That man is too strong. We are not rivals."


    "If we go to fight, it will harm the Chonglou adults."


    Said the fox, shaking his head.


    She and Gong Yu''s strength is not much different.


    Even if I go to help Chonglou, I won''t have any effect.


    On the contrary, it will appear to be in the way, hindering the building.


    Little fox is very rational.


    This is in exchange for the lives of the Yunhu people.


    Little fox, they are a family.


    They are often bullied by powerful monster groups.


    In the monster group, being bullied means being killed.


    It''s the cruelest between monsters.


    This also makes the fox develop the rationality brought by death and blood.


    Little fox and her sister, Tu shanqingqing, both experienced the tragic death of many people.


    Even their parents died in misery.


    At that price, if they can''t become the most rational cloud fox demon, they are all dead.


    At this moment, she just hugs Gong Yu.


    But little fox''s eyes were already full of tears.


    Why doesn''t she want to help Chonglou?


    For little foxes, Chonglou gave them so many pills and saved many of them.


    There''s even little fox''s black tail grandfather.


    For fox, she is willing to repay her kindness with her life.


    Reward is not death.


    Little fox has no blood to wake up. She doesn''t have the strength of Tu shanqingqing.


    Fox''s reason, she will not do stupid things.


    The fire devoured the Paris.


    On the face of the array spirit, appeared the excited laugh.


    He was afraid of the fighting power that Chonglou had shown just now.


    It''s just that the serious injury, the weak tower, gave him a chance.


    In front of me, the power of the soul and the opportunity of Qi transportation.


    The spirit of array is even against the inner virtue.


    He''s going to do it, too.


    The road of martial arts is extremely cruel.


    It''s impossible for the spirit of the array not to want this chance.


    It''s about whether a good incarnation of the saints can be formed.


    This is also the road of martial arts for the future.


    Anyway.


    The spirit of the array also wants to get the chance of Qi in front of him.


    Even if you have to go against your heart to kill Chonglou.


    The spirit of the array will not hesitate.


    The light of the explosion began to dissipate.


    The moment when a source array aura appears.


    A strong arm, directly to the array spirit.


    The spirits of the battle changed dramatically.


    "In the incarnation, element array man."


    The spirit of the array called out the eight characters.


    A golden arm, directly to the tower of the dark element array people''s arm to grasp.


    "Chonglou."


    "Let me have a good look. What''s the level of you elemental array people?"


    The array spirit laughs to say.

 C2685

    The arm of golden light, burst out a bright source of grain light.


    On the arm of the golden element, the small array of Yuanwen spirit array will burst.


    The element arm of the spirit of the array is the dark element arm of the tower.


    The power of the punch.


    There was a close encounter with Chonglou.


    For the spirit.


    With this punch, he should smash the arms of the elements of Chonglou.


    But the result of the fact is not what the spirit of array seems to be.


    "Hum."


    "Your arms are very strong."


    "Let me see."


    "How strong are your arms of the elemental array people?"


    Chen Ling''s face sank.


    Fingerprints change.


    The array spirit controls the arm of the element array people and directly smashes the tower.


    It''s a terrible mix of forces that has a huge explosive effect.


    However, the arms of the elements of Chonglou are not at all inferior.


    When both give out a roar of vibration.


    The arms of the two are broken at the same time.


    Elementals have broken arms.


    The array spirit is very angry.


    He is the holy land of thousand arrays, which means that he has a strong talent of spirit Master, especially good at array Tao.


    But.


    His element array people are as good as him.


    If.


    If Chonglou''s strength is equal to his.


    Doesn''t that mean that his strength is not as good as Chonglou?


    At the thought of this, the spirit of the array was even more agitated.


    "Chonglou."


    "You must have practiced for a long time for this elemental arm to have such strength?"


    "It''s a pity that one arm of an element array person can''t represent anything."


    "The real strength of the elementals."


    "It lies in the human form of the whole element array."


    "As for you."


    "Can you condense a complete elemental array human form?"


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it?"


    "Ha ha."


    "I''ll show you."


    "See what the true elemental form is."


    The array spirit once again disdains of ridicule to say.


    In the eyes of the spirit.


    Chonglou can touch him with his arm.


    It''s just that Chonglou will only be able to use the arms of the elements.


    It''s like practicing the arms of the elemental array people, but not the others.


    The array spirit one face superior change hand seal knot.


    In front of him.


    Huge golden lights and figures.


    It appears directly.


    This is the full version of the element matrix.


    "Chonglou."


    "Let me show you."


    "What is the real power of the elemental array people?"


    "Go to hell."


    The array spirit one face exasperates sneer of say.


    The full version of the element array, glittering with gold, blows directly at the head of Chonglou.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible energy burst out in an instant.


    That element array person''s golden arm, two hands smash heavy building.


    But at the same time.


    Two black arms appear in front of the tower.


    "Just two arms?"


    "it''s just too much."


    "You think, with two arms."


    "Can you stop me?"


    "I''m a complete version of the element matrix."


    "You can use very rubbish element manipulation to condense two arms to resist."


    "Then, can you gather two more legs to resist?"


    The spirit of the array once again sneered at Chonglou.


    The spirit of the array once again controls the elements.


    The two legs of the man of the element array kicked directly at the heavy building.


    The attack of element array people, with one leg and one foot, can achieve high-level martial arts performance.


    If Chonglou is really kicked in the legs of the element array.


    The consequences are not small.


    "You look up to you."


    "If you can cast a complete element array, I can''t?"


    Chonglou said coldly.

 C2686

    The element of the spirit of the array, the moment when the people of the array kick their legs to the tower.


    Chonglou is also a person who has condensed a complete version of the element array.


    Moreover, it''s the dark elemental.


    It''s just that there is still a flame rising above the dark elemental.


    This kind of flame, appears black blue, and a little purple black.


    This is the dark ice fire in the elemental array.


    Seeing the full version of dark Bingyan from Chonglou, the spirit of the array looks a little embarrassed and angry.


    Just now, he also ridiculed that Chonglou could not display a complete version of the element array.


    But now.


    Chonglou really displays a complete array of elements.


    Moreover, the element array of Chonglou is not a simple weakened version.


    I''m not a garbage man.


    "The complete version of the element array man..."


    "Well, I don''t believe it."


    "You can compete with me."


    "You are definitely not my opponent."


    The array spirit roars angrily.


    Control the element array people and attack the element array people of Chonglou again.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    "Bang."


    The terrible collision made the sky seem to collapse.


    The huge momentum made the warrior on the prediction platform stare big.


    They suddenly found out.


    The spirit Master level of Chonglou is also so powerful.


    The spirit of the array is not only the Holy Son of the thousand array holy land, but also the identity of the array.


    There are few who can touch the spirit array with the spirit array.


    At the moment, however, Chonglou was able to meet the spirit of the array.


    "Boom!"


    After a loud bang.


    The spirit of the array and the people of the element array in Chonglou were forced to retreat from each other.


    "Chonglou."


    "You are too much to bear the burden."


    "I''m still in control of the elemental attack."


    "You will lose."


    "Compared with my element array people, your element array people are too spicy."


    The array spirit disdains of sneer to say.


    Once again, take control of the element array people, and blast them to the element array people who are playing in Chonglou.


    But when the element of the spirit of the array, the moment that the people of the array burst out.


    His shining element array suddenly froze.


    Moreover, on top of the golden array of elements.


    Yuanwen Lingyin, began to become disordered.


    Soon.


    The element array people controlled by the array spirit are directly broken.


    This moment.


    The spirit of array widened his eyes in disbelief.


    He boasted that he had crushed the tower all the way in Lingshi.


    If Chonglou dares to compete with him by means of spiritual master, he will be out of his ability.


    But this wait for the result, but is mercilessly draw the face of the array spirit.


    In such a scene, the spirit of the array is going crazy.


    Angry array spirit, a little confused.


    It is clear that his strength is stronger than Chonglou.


    But why.


    My own element array people are right.


    But it''s no match for the tower.


    This is the result.


    Let the spirit of the array not understand.


    "It seems."


    "You element array people, that''s all."


    "The second life of elementalists as spiritual masters."


    "You don''t control as much as you say."


    Chonglou starts to cut in at this time and directly mocks the array spirit.


    Being ridiculed by Chonglou, the array spirit is even more angry.


    "Asshole, I''m going to kill you."


    The array spirit roared angrily.


    In his hands, suddenly burst out a more brilliant golden light.


    "Chonglou."


    "It''s the strongest array I''ve ever controlled."


    "Thousand light gold seal array."


    "If you can take it."


    "I''ll give you the chance."


    "If you can''t get it."


    "Then die for me."


    The array Spirit says to the heavy building angrily.


    Being beaten in the face by Chonglou many times, the mood of the spirit has been greatly affected.

 C2687

    Thousand light gold seal array.


    This is the strongest array controlled by the array spirit.


    It''s the Sanpin holy array.


    That is to say.


    It''s the third grade Holy Spirit master who has the ability to control the powerful array.


    With the current strength of array spirit.


    That''s his biggest hit.


    "Thousand light gold seal array?"


    Chonglou heard the words of the array spirit, with a mocking smile on his face.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    See the smile that the heavy building mocks, the array spirit is a face big anger even more.


    Chonglou looks down on him this time.


    "Nothing."


    "I just thought of something funny."


    "All right."


    "You can do it."


    Chonglou said to the spirit with a smile.


    Even Chonglou is just a person who displays this element array.


    There''s nothing else to do.


    "Chonglou."


    "I''m not joking about this thousand light gold seal array."


    "You don''t think so."


    "Can you resist my thousand light gold seal array just by your rubbish like element array people?"


    The array spirit one face disdains of say.


    "If you can resist, just try."


    "No nonsense, just do it."


    Chonglou waved to the array spirit.


    I don''t care what he says.


    The supernatural often gets angry.


    "Chonglou, since you want to die."


    "Then I''ll do you a good job."


    "Die for me!"


    "Thousand light gold seal array!"


    At the foot of the spirit.


    Innumerable golden spirit seals spread rapidly.


    Even directly wrapped at the foot of the tower.


    And in a moment.


    Countless golden fingerprints appear in the sky of Da Zhen.


    "Chonglou!"


    "My thousand light gold seal array."


    "With 3600 golden handprints."


    "The same level of martial arts, who can take my 3600 golden light palmprint, is less than one in a million."


    "You want to die."


    "I''ve done it for you."


    The spirit of the array gave a cold hum.


    Before killing the tower.


    He even introduced how Chonglou would die.


    "Thousand light gold seal array."


    "I''m a little familiar with it"


    looking at the golden palmprint all over the sky.


    Chonglou has a smile on his face.


    When innumerable golden palmprint, in the face of the Chonglou suddenly blow down the moment.


    Element array people, a punch directly hit the big array from the fire direction.


    Huokejin.


    Plus the tower has dark ice.


    It''s not hard to crack the Qianguang gold seal array.


    What''s more, there is a competition between the spirit masters.


    One is the cracking speed of biling array.


    It''s the power of soul and mystery.


    A spiritual master does not mean that he is only cultivating his soul power.


    Soul power and metaphysical power are equally important.


    If you want the array to be more powerful, the power of Xuanli is also essential.


    Although the Qianguang gold seal array of the spirit of the array seems to be very powerful.


    But his Xuanli cultivation was a lot worse.


    This kind of attack, Chonglou alone with the explosive power of the element array, is enough to break the array.


    The attack power of Qianguang Jinyin array is really strong.


    But it''s very easy to crack.


    As it happens.


    Qianguang gold seal array, Chonglou has already learned.


    This cracking method is completely at ease.


    Chonglou controls the elements.


    He smashed the golden seal array with one blow.


    The whole Qianguang gold seal array turns into golden light and shadow.


    This powerful array was directly cracked by the elements of Chonglou.


    "Poof..."


    The incredible spirit of the array is attacked by the destruction of the array.


    A mouthful of blood came straight out.


    Looking at the golden light and shadow all over the sky.


    It''s unbelievable.


    In his heart, it was even more painful.


    Are you not even a saint or a spiritualist the opponent of a warrior.


    The spirit of the array is about to collapse.

 C2688

    "Why?"


    "Why is that?"


    "You are so much lower than me?"


    "You are seriously injured."


    "But why are you so powerful?"


    The array spirit a face is unwilling to call to the heavy building.


    The golden seal array is broken.


    The spirit of the array has been attacked.


    This kind of counter attack makes the spirit of the array extremely painful.


    Although the counter attack will not kill the spirit of the array.


    But the sting of soul power made the whole body twitch, and even the skin became dark purple.


    "Who told you."


    "I''m weaker than you?"


    "If I''m not hurt, how dare you hit me?"


    Chonglou said in a cold voice.


    The array spirit''s face was very blue.


    That''s exactly what Chonglou said.


    If Chonglou didn''t get hurt, he didn''t even have the courage to fight.


    Now dare to attack Chonglou, want to kill Chonglou.


    It''s just that Chonglou was seriously injured.


    The spirit of the array thinks that Chonglou is weak, because the spirit Master of Chonglou is weak.


    But I didn''t expect that Chonglou''s Lingshi strength was not weak either.


    Chonglou now broke the Qianguang gold seal array of the array spirit, which made him think about life a little unbelievably.


    The spirit could not accept this reality.


    But if the tower is heavy, it will wake him up again.


    Not bad.


    For a long time, the strength of the array spirit has never been stronger than that of the tower.


    The reason why he did it was because of his soul''s obsession with luck and seeing that the tower was seriously injured.


    But now.


    I''m the best.


    It didn''t cause half damage to Chonglou.


    This makes the array spirit despair directly.


    "I''ll give up."


    "It''s your chance of spiritual power."


    The spirit of the array staggered down the prophecy platform.


    He is not fighting with Chonglou.


    "Little fox."


    Chonglou shouts at the fox.


    The little fox quickly holds Gong Yu and flies to Chonglou.


    "Lord Chonglou."


    "Are you all right?"


    The little fox asked anxiously.


    "It''s OK."


    "Give me your sister Gong Yu."


    Chonglou said to the fox.


    "Why are you so stupid?"


    The first sentence of Gong Yu''s mouth was a rebuke.


    Red eyes, tears can not stop falling.


    "We''ve all got a chance to move."


    "If you don''t get it."


    "I''m sorry."


    "Not bad."


    "I''ve got the chance for you to carry the power of the soul."


    Chonglou holds Gong Yu''s hand and says with a smile.


    As if he was not hurt, Xuanli had no consumption.


    But when Gong Yu saw the blood on Chonglou''s arm and the blood stains on his body, his eyes were completely blurred.


    Chonglou''s breath is very weak, completely overdraft themselves.


    "Take this."


    "My luck is calling me."


    "But I feel that it will take a long time for refining and chemical industry to have a good chance."


    "If I haven''t finished refining for a long time."


    "You can let jueyou protect you."


    "Jueyou, she likes being with you very much."


    Chonglou puts Lingbao, a small jade vase, in Nan Qingxuan''s hands.


    Qingxuan, lieqing, xiaoqingluan, linger and jueyou are all in the alien space of Lingbao.


    "All right, all right."


    "Don''t worry about me."


    "Your man doesn''t die that easily."


    "Before you gave me a bunch of kids."


    "I''m not going to die here."


    Chonglou shook his head and said.


    Gong Yu is worried and sad, but Chonglou says this.


    Let Gong Yu''s eyes appear blush directly.


    You plucked out the tower of Paris.

 C2689

    "Go ahead."


    Chonglou says gently to Gongyu.


    Gong Yu''s soul power and qi movement were acquired by chance.


    Chonglou suddenly felt a lot more relaxed.


    Although there is a little fox on the side.


    But little fox is not Gong Yu''s relationship.


    Chonglou and xiaofox are not so close.


    It''s a good relationship though.


    But now the Chonglou still regards the little fox as a little sister.


    Compared with little fox, chonglouwu wants to get the fox queen Tu shanqingqing.


    Of course, it''s just a reflection.


    In the heart of Chonglou, this is the fight for luck.


    Let Chonglou feel a great danger.


    This danger, let the heavy building inexplicable heartbeat.


    However, all the women have got the chance to open their own future.


    This makes Chonglou feel relieved.


    As for Chonglou itself.


    Chonglou is not worried.


    But there was a little fox who needed help.


    After Chonglou says this to Gongyu.


    Gong Yu looks at the tower with deep feeling.


    The next moment.


    Gong Yu directly hugs Chonglou tightly, and his red lips are printed on Chonglou''s mouth.


    Although Chonglou and Gongyu have been close many times.


    But every time, Chonglou takes the initiative to bully Gongyu.


    Ask Gong Yu.


    But this time, it was Gong Yu who took the initiative to ask for the building.


    Affectionately embrace with Chonglou.


    As if there were only two of them between heaven and earth.


    The little fox stood aside, his face flushed. Even his furry ears seemed to be a little red.


    The lip is divided.


    Gong Yu''s lips are moist and his jade face is crimson.


    Looking at Chonglou''s eyes, is also full of sadness.


    "Take care."


    "Promise me."


    "Survive."


    "I promise you, too, to have a bunch of children for you."


    Gong Yu says affectionately to Chonglou.


    "Well."


    "Go ahead."


    Chonglou nodded and said.


    Gong Yu''s figure drifts to the fate of the power of the soul.


    Wrapped by the invisible power of the soul, it disappears above the sky of the prophecy.


    "Little fox."


    "It''s just us."


    "Go, go to the prophecy, etc."


    Chonglou took the little fox''s hand and said.


    I was held by Chonglou.


    Little fox was even more flustered and at a loss.


    Two furry fox ears, also can''t help but move.


    It''s like the brain is suddenly short circuited.


    "Well."


    Said the fox.


    Being pulled by Chonglou, Chonglou and little fox fall directly on the prophecy platform.


    Waiting for the next opportunity of air transportation.


    "Heavy, my Lord."


    "I''ll help you heal."


    Little fox red face, quickly want to help Chonglou heal.


    She had never felt the strange feeling of being held by Chonglou.


    Little fox just said this.


    Above the sky.


    An evil spirit filled the whole sky in an instant.


    In the sky, a Nine Tailed Fox suddenly appeared.


    The moment when the Nine Tailed Fox appeared.


    Little fox''s body suddenly became hot.


    Holding the little fox''s small hand, I can directly feel this amazing change.


    Chonglou found that the blood in the fox''s body was rolling and rioting.


    There have been dramatic fluctuations.


    "Little fox."


    Chonglou gave a cry to the fox.


    "Ah."


    "Lord Chonglou."


    "That''s it."


    Little fox looked at the tower, her breath suddenly changed.


    Chonglou suddenly found that little fox seems to grow a little higher, skin, appearance, temperament.


    It''s as if everything is changing.


    The most intuitive change.


    Little fox is no longer a little fox demon like little Lori.


    It''s a little bit of height and stature.


    She also has the temperament of her sister Tu Shanqing.

 C2690

    "Nine tail fox is lucky."


    "It''s all for you."


    Chonglou saw the nine tail Fox''s luck, but he had a smile on his face.


    This opportunity is entrusted by Tu shanqingqing to Chonglou.


    In order to make Tu shanqingqing feel more good about it, I will attack the fox queen.


    Brother Chonglou, even if he is desperate, will let Tu Shan Xiaoyun get the chance of luck.


    What''s more.


    The demon God said that the Tushan clan had followed him ten thousand years ago.


    But now the Tushan people seem to be in great trouble.


    The devil always feels guilty and says that he caused all these troubles.


    For the devil.


    He asked Chonglou to help the Tushan people.


    Compared with this layer of relationship, Chonglou will help little fox even if he has to fight for half his life.


    Besides, the little fox is very cute.


    With the playful character of Chonglou, of course, I also want to accept the little fox.


    Now can let the small fox increase to own good impression, the heavy building pour is very willing.


    "Lord Chonglou."


    "That''s the dragon lion clan."


    "Be careful."


    Little fox pointed to a lion headed monster and said.


    There are some strange scale lines on the monster''s body.


    These scales are dragon scales.


    The dragon and lion clan has a little dragon''s blood power.


    Because it has something to do with the dragon, they don''t have to question their power.


    The fierce beast of the dragon and lion clan has a terrible smell.


    Its strength is not much weaker than the leader of the blood soul hall.


    The fierce beast of the dragon and lion clan rises up in fury and blood.


    Originally, there were many monsters who wanted to seize the opportunity of nine tail fox.


    But after the dragon and lion''s hand, no other monster dared to fight against him.


    Feel the dragon lion''s strong Qi and blood fluctuation.


    Chonglou has a slight frown.


    The strength of the quasi Sanpin saint.


    The strength of monsters is much stronger than that of human beings.


    Such a dragon and lion.


    It''s a bit of a problem for Chonglou to deal with.


    If Chonglou is in its heyday.


    Chonglou doesn''t mind a good fight with it.


    But right now, Chonglou is in a bit of trouble.


    It takes magic form.


    Otherwise, it can''t help the fox to get the chance of nine fox.


    In any case, Chonglou must help little fox get this chance.


    "Little fox."


    "Wait down there."


    "I''ll challenge the dragon lion."


    Chonglou pinched Fox''s slim hand and said with a smile.


    "Lord Chonglou, you, your wound."


    Little fox wants to get nine fox luck, after all, it is related to her blood awakening.


    I don''t know if she can survive.


    But little fox is kind-hearted and afraid of the danger of Chonglou.


    "Don''t worry, little fox."


    "I''ll be fine."


    "If it''s really dangerous, I''ll give up."


    "All right."


    "I went."


    "You wait here."


    Chonglou said to the fox with a smile.


    I fly up.


    Straight to the dragon and lion.


    "The tower of humanity."


    "This is the chance of our monsters."


    "You are really strong."


    "But this lucky chance has nothing to do with you."


    The dragon lion said coldly to the heavy building.


    "It''s not really about me."


    "But."


    "There is a cloud fox there."


    "She''s my sister I know."


    "I want to give her this chance."


    "You see, can you give way?"


    Chonglou said with a smile to the dragon and lion.


    Chonglou said.


    The dragon lion''s look immediately became cold.

 C2691

    "The tower of humanity."


    "You are greedy."


    "You''ve helped your woman get a lot of luck."


    "I even want to get involved in the fate of our monsters."


    "This lucky chance will never be given to you."


    Dragon lion said angrily.


    "Hello, hello."


    "You old man, you don''t have to compete with a little girl for luck, do you?"


    "This nine tail Fox''s luck is the luck of others."


    "You dragon and lion people, you should look for the chance of luck between the lion and the dragon."


    Chonglou is another way.


    "The tower of humanity."


    "Do you think it''s so easy to find the dragon''s luck?"


    "As for the luck of the lion clan, it can''t compare with the luck of the Nine Tailed Fox."


    "The Nine Tailed Fox is as good as the dragon. Its luck is no less than that of the dragon."


    "Although there is no connection between the dragon lion clan and the Nine Tailed Fox clan."


    "But we are all monsters."


    "If you can swallow the chance of refining this Nine Tailed Fox."


    "Then my strength will break through to a limit."


    "As for the power of my dragon blood, I will get some awakening."


    "So."


    "I advise you not to compete with me for this chance."


    "That little fox, his strength is too weak, also does not deserve to obtain such a lucky chance."


    The dragon and lion said this.


    Chonglou is a bit of the original feeling.


    The monsters and beasts devour each other.


    Even if the power of blood is not the same.


    But as long as it can devour refining.


    Then the benefits that can be obtained are also unimaginable.


    Many monsters like to devour the flesh and blood of higher level monsters.


    This is also because evolution can be promoted.


    "Is the fox worthy?"


    "I''m afraid you can''t say it."


    "In any case, I''ll snatch this opportunity of nine tail fox."


    The tower faces the dragon and lion.


    The dragon lion hears that Chonglou is going to seize the opportunity of nine tail fox.


    He looked even colder.


    "The tower of humanity."


    "Since you want to take this chance with me."


    "Then don''t blame me for killing you."


    The dragon and lion roared.


    "Not afraid, not afraid."


    "Come on, do it."


    "It''s hard to fight with a monster like you."


    "I''m looking forward to it."


    Chonglou waved to the dragon and lion.


    The dragon and lion look cold.


    It''s half human.


    But his arm, straight back to the lion''s paw.


    The lion''s paw is directly aimed at the head of Chonglou.


    "Savage holy fist."


    Chonglou murmured.


    A punch full of savage power.


    Go straight to the lion''s paw.


    "Boom."


    Xuanli collides and explodes.


    The terrible force blew directly.


    Chonglou and the dragon lion''s body were all shaken back.


    "The tower of humanity."


    "Your strength is really good."


    "As a human being."


    "Be able to compete with me."


    "I have to say, you are really strong."


    "But no matter how powerful you are."


    "I''ll beat you."


    "You want to compete with me for luck."


    "It''s doomed that you will die in my hands."


    "Now."


    "Die for me."


    "Dragon lion paw."


    The dragon lion said coldly to the heavy building.


    In the palm of the dragon and lion.


    A roar of the lion and the sound of the Dragon sounded at the same time.


    Such a powerful hand.


    Chonglou dare not be careless.


    "The earth is clear and the spirit is striking."


    Chonglou directly went all out and roared at the dragon and lion.

 C2692

    In the face of a fierce monster like dragon and lion.


    In addition, if you want to take advantage of the seriously injured buildings or use other methods to deal with them, it is not very effective.


    Chonglou chose to meet the dragon and lion directly.


    "Di Ming Shen Ji" played.


    That terrible impact, directly hit the dragon lion''s "dragon lion palm".


    Two more terrible roars were heard.


    Along with it, there is a strong force of blood.


    The power of "Di Ming Shen Ji" directly changed the face of dragon and lion.


    A human being should be able to play such powerful martial arts.


    This skill can hurt his body.


    On the dragon lion''s arm, five dragon scales fell down his arm.


    The power of "Di Ming Shen Ji" just played by Chonglou is so terrible.


    The most shocking thing about dragon and lion is.


    He used dragon scale protection.


    It just barely resisted.


    His dragon scales were blown off five pieces by Chonglou.


    Dragon scale, for dragon and lion, it''s a life-saving thing.


    This thing is the essence of the power of blood.


    Five Dragon scales, which makes the dragon and lion very distressed.


    "Asshole."


    "You blew off my dragon scales and hurt me like this?"


    "I''ll kill you."


    The dragon lion roared angrily.


    But for Paris.


    He was a little depressed.


    Chonglou moved the last half of Xuanli.


    After playing "Di Ming Shen Ji".


    It just hurt the dragon and lion.


    It''s for Paris.


    This result is not ideal.


    However, Chonglou also knows the result.


    I wanted to try to see if I could avoid demonization.


    Take the dragon and lion directly.


    But Chonglou, I think too much.


    The strength of the dragon and lion is really terrible.


    Now hurt the dragon and lion, it seems to completely angered the dragon and lion.


    "It''s really a monster of the dragon and lion clan."


    "It''s rough skin and thick flesh."


    "It just hurt you."


    "Headache."


    Chonglou shook his head at the dragon lion.


    But who knows, the dragon lion''s body suddenly returned to the shape of dragon lion monster.


    Directly into the Zhang Xu tall giant monster.


    And immediately to the tower.


    He this completely demonized form, directly in front of Chonglou a palm shot.


    Chonglou found.


    Now the dragon and lion slap at will. The power is equivalent to the dragon and lion''s palm.


    Dragon and lion are so terrible.


    Paris is also immediately demonized.


    Blood meaning and spirit pattern.


    Ghost pattern.


    The strength of Chonglou has been improved.


    See the Paris turn into the form of eighteen magic wings.


    Dragon and lion''s fighting spirit is even more intense.


    It directly collided with Chonglou.


    Dragon lion''s dragon blood is extremely powerful.


    However, after the demonization of Chonglou, it is also not to be outdone.


    It''s a terrible collision, which makes people feel numb.


    And the eyes of the dragon and lion, completely turned into a bright red color of angry war.


    The terrible collision lasted more than a quarter of an hour.


    The dragon and lion didn''t kill Chonglou.


    Chonglou also did not kill the dead dragon and lion.


    In this case, the dragon lion can''t help it.


    They hit each other, stand back and separate.


    Both of them were full of blood.


    It''s a collision.


    There was a terrible injury to their bodies.


    And after the separation of the two.


    The dragon and lion suddenly opened their mouths.


    A flame burns the general energy light ball, condenses in the mouth.


    The flame has the virtual shadow of dragon and lion.


    When the lion sings, sometimes the Dragon roars.


    That terrible momentum, shaking in the sky.


    See the dragon and lion to enlarge the move.


    Chonglou also dare not be careless.

 C2693

    Looking at the energy ball in the dragon and lion''s mouth.


    Chonglou''s scalp is a little numb.


    If it is in the heyday of Chonglou.


    Facing the dragon and lion, Chonglou is not afraid at all.


    But now.


    Chonglou''s body is really weak.


    It was a serious injury.


    And the dragon and the lion collide, is the wound adds the wound.


    Right now.


    Chonglou can only use another card.


    "The blood of the devil."


    Chonglou murmured.


    A trace of the blood of the demon God, which is thinner than the hair, was pulled out by Chonglou.


    The moment when the blood of the devil appeared.


    Chonglou immediately regained half of its vitality.


    That''s half the energy.


    For Chonglou, that''s enough.


    Looking at the energy ball in the dragon and lion''s mouth.


    In the hands of Chonglou.


    The impact beam of "Di Ming Shen Ji" condenses again.


    "Boom!"


    There''s another boom.


    Just this time.


    The warrior of the whole prophecy.


    They found that their ears, suddenly a little deaf.


    That terrible explosion.


    It''s almost like deafening people.


    No one thought of it.


    Chonglou can also play "Di Ming Shen Ji", and its power is so terrible.


    It can even compete with the strongest move of dragon and lion.


    The attacks of the two hit and annihilated each other.


    The figure of dragon and lion flew directly out of the explosion.


    It is covered with blood, the body of the dragon scale, a piece of withered.


    For the dragon and lion, they paid a heavy price.


    However, it seems to feel that it seems to laugh to the end.


    "The tower of humanity."


    "You shouldn''t have provoked me."


    "Now I killed him."


    "It''s your fault, too."


    "You hurt me like this."


    "It''s hard for me to kill you."


    The dragon lion said weakly.


    He didn''t think of it at all.


    Chonglou injured him like this.


    The dragon lion is very angry.


    But also very excited.


    There is no Paris.


    No one dares to seize the opportunity of Qi transportation with it.


    This luck is his.


    But when the dragon and lion are happy.


    The figure of Chonglou also flew out from the explosion.


    The atmosphere of Chonglou is also extremely depressed.


    But his breath is stronger than Dragon and lion.


    Feel the air of Chonglou is stronger than yourself.


    The eyes of dragon and lion are full of disbelief.


    Its strength, however, is equivalent to the third grade saint of human warrior.


    The real Sanpin saint can hardly be his opponent.


    There''s no way he''ll do it.


    But Chonglou not only took it.


    Moreover, the injury of the heavy building is lighter than that of the dragon and lion.


    You know, Chonglou was seriously injured just now.


    At present, the result is unbelievable.


    "The dragon lion clan is really tough."


    "But."


    "I want to get this opportunity for fox."


    "So."


    "Go down."


    The tower of Paris flashed.


    One punch, directly on the dragon and lion.


    Dragon lion a blood spurts out, breath dispirited bumps on the prediction platform.


    Defeat the dragon and lion.


    Chonglou took another breath.


    This nine tail Fox''s luck.


    Chonglou was able to help little fox get it.


    But just when Chonglou was happy.


    A cold putrid smell suddenly appeared.


    "The blood of the devil."


    Feel the cold smell of putrefaction, Chonglou feel the danger of death.


    It''s a last resort.


    Chonglou used the blood of the devil for the second time.


    But when Chonglou used the blood of demon for the second time.


    The dark and turbid evil Qi on Chonglou suddenly increased by several times.


    Chonglou''s pupil is originally blood pupil.


    But all of a sudden, Chonglou seems to lose consciousness and is controlled by the evil spirit.

 C2694

    "Lord Chonglou."


    "Be careful."


    Small fox Tu mountain small cloud, to heavy building anxious call.


    Chonglou, which was almost controlled by magic.


    Wake up immediately.


    The power of light runs rapidly in the meridians of the whole body.


    The dark and turbid evil Qi in Chonglou''s mind was also removed immediately.


    In the twinkling of an eye.


    Chonglou''s mind, but also to restore the Qingming feeling.


    It''s just that.


    In the meantime.


    The cold smell of putrefaction, directly appeared a corpse yellow light.


    Direct to the throat of Paris.


    The yellow light of the corpse was full of danger.


    It seems that as long as it is contaminated for half a minute, it will be corroded.


    The yellow light of the corpse should have corroded the Chonglou''s body directly.


    But Chonglou used the blood of the devil for the second time.


    A sudden rise in strength.


    Let Chonglou directly crush the yellow light beam of the corpse.


    "How could it be?"


    "It''s clear that you''ve run out of oil."


    A person body lizard head corpse rotten lizard, said in disbelief to Chonglou.


    He took advantage of the fact that the oil in Chonglou was exhausted and the lamp was dry.


    I want to kill Chonglou at one stroke.


    But I didn''t expect that.


    Chonglou is not only alive.


    And it can erupt with such terrible power.


    "Death."


    Chonglou''s eyes are cold, and the power of the devil''s blood breaks out.


    The corpse rotting lizard is directly engulfed by the dark power of Chonglou.


    Finally, by the power of the dark ice, burned into nothingness.


    The oil of the tower is exhausted and the lamp is dry, which makes many warriors and monsters ready to move.


    But when Chonglou erupted this terrible power again.


    No one dares to deal with Chonglou any more.


    Even if Chonglou looks like it''s really the oil well lamp.


    But everyone was afraid, the tower burst out a terrible power again.


    After all, there is only one life.


    No one wants to die.


    "Little fox."


    "Come on."


    Chonglou waved to the fox.


    The latter moved his short legs and ran to the Chonglou side.


    "Lord Chonglou."


    Little fox looked at the tower, some tears.


    That small expression, very pitiful.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    "Come on."


    "Nine tail fox is lucky. It really belongs to you."


    "Your sister told me that."


    "If you don''t get the chance of nine tail fox."


    "Your sister will kill me."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Lord Chonglou."


    "Sister won''t kill you."


    "She really appreciates you."


    Little fox eyes red said.


    "Well."


    "I see."


    "Go ahead."


    "Your luck."


    "But we must awaken the power of blood."


    Chonglou suddenly pinched the fox''s tail.


    I was pinched by the tower.


    The fox suddenly became stiff.


    Her face turned red at once.


    "Lord Chonglou."


    The little fox blushed.


    "All right."


    "I''m kidding you."


    "Go ahead."


    Chonglou saw little fox blushing, but let go.


    It''s just, for fox.


    Being held by Chonglou''s tail, she was a little embarrassed.


    After Chonglou let go.


    Little fox looked at the tower with complicated eyes.


    The next moment.


    Little fox made a very bold move.


    She went straight into the arms of the tower.


    The little fox is very small. It''s like the daughter of Chonglou.


    Hold the tower tightly.


    But after holding the tower.


    Little fox kisses Chonglou on the lip.


    Like a dragonfly skimming water, they immediately separated.


    Then, the little fox''s little figure ran away.

 C2695

    The little fox suddenly attacked himself.


    Chonglou didn''t respond at all.


    In the eyes of Chonglou, little fox has always been a timid little girl.


    But just that moment.


    She should have done such a bold thing.


    You know.


    Chonglou didn''t provoke the fox like Gongyu did.


    I totally take fox as my sister.


    Just want to attack little fox''s sister Tu shanqingqing.


    Chonglou didn''t think about it at all. What do you think about little fox.


    It''s just that.


    Little fox, the little girl, hugged Chonglou and gave her a kiss.


    Little fox looks like a little girl.


    She''s the age of a human old woman.


    It''s just that Fox people live a long life.


    The age of the fox is converted into the age of the adult.


    Little fox is a little girl. It''s really no problem.


    It''s a kiss from the fox.


    Chonglou is a little confused.


    As soon as the figure flashed, it fell directly on the prediction platform.


    Although the little fox''s mouth is very sweet.


    But Chonglou is in a hurry to recover.


    The blood of the demon God has been used twice just now.


    It''s a great physical burden for Chonglou.


    The blood of demon God is not what Chonglou can bear now.


    The blood of the devil used in the Paris.


    It''s just a billionth of the power of the blood of the demon God.


    The power of the blood of the devil.


    But let Chonglou have the power to kill the dragon and lion, Ji Feng, the leader of the blood soul hall.


    It''s just, use these forces.


    Chonglou also bears a huge price.


    Exit the magic state.


    The breath of Paris, weak to a pole.


    "Chonglou."


    "You seem very weak now."


    Yuan Hexing said with a smile to Chonglou.


    That expression, unspeakable insidious.


    Because of Chonglou, yuanhexing didn''t get the chance he wanted.


    Now I see that Chonglou is so weak.


    Yuan Hexing''s look was a little gloomy and cold.


    Look at the tower. In Yuan Hexing''s eyes, even a sense of obliteration appeared.


    "I''m really weak."


    "Or guess if I can kill you?"


    Chonglou said with a smile to yuanhexing.


    This is the story of Chonglou.


    Yuanhexing looks gloomy and terrible.


    It is almost effortless for Chonglou to deal with yuanhexing.


    Yuanhexing is not the rival of Chonglou.


    It''s hard to get beaten up against Chonglou.


    There was a psychological shadow in his heart.


    Even if it''s a serious injury.


    Yuan Hexing did not dare to attack Chonglou.


    Moreover, just after the voice of Chonglou falls.


    The sound of a wind, suddenly sounded.


    "The element of wind, the chance of air transport?"


    Yuan Hexing''s figure flashed and soared directly into the sky.


    To get his luck.


    And above the dome of the prophecy.


    The three elders in the holy palace were all puzzled.


    "Do you feel that the boy just used any strength?"


    Don''t be cool, the old man in white robe asked to the two people around him.


    "The breath is strong."


    "It''s weird."


    "But the power used is not strong, and it''s not sensed."


    Yu Liang, the old man in red robe, shook his head.


    "I didn''t feel it either."


    Shi Gan, the grey robed old man, also said.


    "Don''t be cold."


    "This boy practices magic skill."


    "And it can also arouse the eighteen wings of the blood weeping demon."


    "You can even use that evil power."


    "He must not stay."


    "Did you find that when he used his strength just now?"


    "Both of them aroused xuanzhuo evil Qi."


    "If there is a third time, he will fall into the devil''s way completely."


    Yu Liang, the old man in red robe, said coldly.


    "That said."


    "But he controls himself."


    "And let his little girlfriends, is to get the chance of luck."


    "This deep feeling."


    "It''s not possessed by cold demons."


    The grey robed old man also said.

 C2696

    Shi Gan, an old man in grey robes, and Yu Liang, an old man in red robes.


    They each hold their own.


    The attitude towards Chonglou is also different.


    For Yu Liang.


    It''s extremely evil to practice magic skills in Chonglou.


    It is likely to fall into the evil way and kill the innocent.


    Yu Liang claimed that the holy palace was a sacred place.


    I don''t want any evil people to enter it.


    He didn''t like Chonglou, a martial arts man who practices magic skills.


    Most of all.


    Chonglou actually attracted the opportunity of Qi Yun of the blood weeping devil.


    This also means that Chonglou is likely to be the next blood weeping devil, the next evil devil.


    If Chonglou becomes the devil of evil.


    No one knows what will happen.


    But compared with the bloody devil.


    Even the people in the holy palace will feel fear and fear.


    But Shi Gan, the old man in grey robe, didn''t like it.


    Chonglou, for the sake of her confidants, tries her best to make them get lucky opportunities one after another.


    This kind of behavior itself is a manifestation of deep love and righteousness.


    If it''s a cold devil.


    Chonglou won''t do that.


    "Yu Liang."


    "Well, I won''t say much about it."


    Don''t be cold, said the old man in white.


    "Don''t be cold."


    "If this boy really falls into the evil way."


    "Like the blood weeping devil, it causes death."


    "Tell me, what shall we do?"


    Yu Liang still insists on his purpose.


    His insistence is to kill Chonglou directly.


    "The bloody devil."


    "It was a fatal accident."


    "At the end of the day, there were a few surprises."


    "There is something wrong with our holy palace."


    Don''t shake your head.


    Don''t cool words, let Yu Liang''s words suffocate.


    Obviously, don''t be cool. Yu Liang also knows that there is something wrong with what he said.


    The blood weeping devil''s original death is closely related to the holy palace.


    Since then, all the martial arts practitioners of evil and evil skills have been eliminated by the holy palace.


    Place the evil friar to make the same mistake again.


    But that would have happened.


    There is also a deep reason.


    "The tower of gravity."


    "It''s hard for us to decide his life or death because of the blood power of the Earth Spirit Protoss."


    "Don''t let him join the palace."


    "As for other things, we don''t care much."


    "It''s better to cultivate the evil devil''s skills and get the chance of qi movement of the blood weeping devil."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "The bloody devil, after all, is from our holy palace."


    "Even if it was a big mistake."


    "But after all these years."


    "Don''t talk about it any more."


    Don''t be cold, he shook his head.


    The three fell into silence.


    Look at the sky above the prophecy.


    Jifeng, the holy land of Jianfeng, was defeated by Chonglou.


    No chance to win the air transport.


    But now.


    He did.


    Got a chance of qi movement related to sword edge.


    When Jifeng got the chance of gas transportation.


    All over the sky of the prophecy.


    It''s as if there''s no more chance.


    "It seems."


    "It''s almost over."


    Yu Liang, the old man in red robe, said faintly, looking at the prediction platform.


    "Didn''t you see the chance of the bloody devil?"


    "That boy, it''s obvious that he was inspired."


    Shi Gan said.


    "Here we are."


    The white robed old man''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in a cold voice.


    "No way."


    "It''s not luck."


    "Why is this a space passage?"


    A sudden space passage.


    The faces of the three old men in the holy palace changed greatly.


    "This breath."


    "Bloody devil!"


    The faces of the three elders in the holy palace changed again.


    The blood weeping demon still appeared, just another identity.

 C2697

    "That''s the way it is."


    "Space access?"


    Chonglou looks at the space channel in front of her.


    Inside, there was a violent shock.


    This is in the passage of space.


    It''s exciting to be hungry.


    That breath is calling for the evil spirit of Chonglou.


    Although it''s evil luck.


    But for Chonglou.


    If we can get this opportunity.


    Then his strength can finally break through the realm of saints.


    To refine the incarnation of the saint, let strength lead to transformation.


    But what''s behind the space tunnel.


    Chonglou has no idea.


    Once you step into it.


    I''m afraid I can''t come back.


    "Good boy."


    "Are you afraid?"


    The voice of the demon god suddenly rang out in Chonglou''s mind.


    "Teacher."


    "I''m not afraid of anything."


    "I''m not afraid of death."


    "It''s just that I''m a little worried about binger and them."


    "If I die, they''re a little pathetic."


    Chonglou shook his way.


    "Since you''re afraid, they''re pathetic."


    "Then don''t die."


    The devil said in a deep voice.


    "Well."


    Chonglou nodded.


    "Made a choice?"


    The devil asked again.


    "Done."


    "I want to improve my strength."


    "If you don''t experience a little danger."


    "That''s impossible."


    "Teacher, I want to enter this space passage to have a look."


    "Look at your face."


    Chonglou said to the devil.


    "It''s your choice."


    "All I can do is support you."


    The devil nodded.


    "Well, teacher."


    "I went."


    Chonglou and the demon God said.


    "Go ahead."


    The devil''s voice was calm, but he was worried.


    On the other side of this space passage, the devil doesn''t know what it is.


    This evil dark evil Qi.


    Let the devil himself be full of worry.


    The future of the devil himself, the future of Chonglou.


    Now it''s all in Chonglou''s own hands.


    Thinking, the devil was full of worry.


    In his previous life, he experienced countless dangers.


    The real encounter danger, the devil is calm, but said not afraid, that is false.


    What worries the devil the most.


    It''s the strength of Chonglou, but it can''t control the power of space.


    Even if we can use the power of space now, it is also the chance given by the phantom king.


    He can only do formatted space transmission.


    Others are almost impossible.


    Once you enter a space tunnel.


    Then the tower can only be left to fate.


    This kind of behavior is entirely a gamble with cherishing one''s life.


    But brother Chonglou is an old gambler.


    If he''s not allowed to gamble.


    He''s really sick all over.


    Above the sky of the prophecy.


    This space channel of blood and black blends, releasing the terrible evil breath of the people.


    The warrior on the prediction platform saw such a scene.


    There was fear in his eyes.


    They''re here to get a chance.


    Not to die.


    This space passage, just breath, is enough to kill them.


    No one dares to enter that space passage.


    The tower rises from the sky and goes directly to the space channel where blood and black mingle.


    "This boy, don''t you want to live?"


    See the tower to the evil space channel, the palace of Yu Liang cold voice said.


    But in his heart, he was very happy.


    He hoped that Chonglou would die in that strange space channel.


    "Don''t be cold, stop the boy."


    Shi Gan, the grey robed old man, said.


    Shigan and Chonglou''s mother have some favors.


    He has been helping Chonglou speak, and that''s why.


    Now, seeing that Chonglou is like this, Shi GaN has the idea of protecting Chonglou.


    "Shigan, this is his choice."


    "It''s not good to stop him."


    Don''t be cold, the old man in white robe shook his head.


    And the next moment.


    Chonglou has disappeared in the space channel.


    This is the space passage of the prophecy.It''s also a direct disappearance.

 C2698

    "The space passage is gone!"


    Shi Gan said in surprise.


    "Can you sense the specific location of the space passage?"


    Don''t be cool and ask shi Gan and Yu Liang.


    Both shook their heads.


    "This space passage has something to do with the blood weeping demon."


    "Don''t be cold."


    "I''m afraid it''s not a good thing."


    Yu Liang said with some worry.


    "Maybe as you say."


    "But no one knows what will happen."


    Don''t shake your head.


    "The fight for luck is over."


    "Next."


    "Just wait."


    "Choose the candidate of the holy palace."


    "Let''s pay more attention to the changes in the prophecy."


    Don''t be cool and say goodbye to Yu Liang and Shi Gan.


    Time flies.


    Half a year later.


    The warrior who has gained the chance of holy way and Qi transportation has finished refining, and has improved a lot of strength.


    The first group of warriors who got the chance of the holy way.


    Their strength has been improved, and the average is about three saints.


    And everyone practices the incarnation of the saint.


    Holy incarnation, also known as holy tattoo incarnation.


    The strength of the saint incarnation lies in how many holy lines there are in the center of the eyebrow.


    Shengwen is the perception of martial arts rules.


    Generally speaking, there are nine incarnations of saints.


    Because of the strength of the saints, they can only cultivate nine ways.


    Only in the realm of the king of God can we cultivate the tenth way.


    Condense into a complete divine pattern.


    The blood spirit pattern and Youming pattern obtained by Chonglou are the power of complete martial arts rules.


    This was created when the king of blood and jueyou broke through the realm of the king of God.


    What''s more.


    The cultivation of Shengwen is extremely harsh.


    After the first incarnation of the sage.


    The number of holy lines tends to be fixed.


    Only by chance or transformation can we cultivate more holy lines.


    Otherwise, after the cultivation of the incarnation of the saint, how many Tao will still stay in that class when it finally falls.


    Ordinary people who step into the realm of saints and cultivate the incarnation of saints are considered to have gained the chance of the holy way.


    Although he practiced four to five holy lines.


    It''s already a good talent.


    More than 80% of them have three or even two courses at most.


    And half a year later.


    A year later.


    The warrior who gets the chance of divine qi movement and special qi movement.


    Also has refined the gas transportation opportunity.


    However, their general strength lies in the level of the four or even the five saints.


    Besides, he is also a warrior who refines the divine Qi luck and special Qi luck.


    Strength is the level of cultivating six and seven holy lines.


    Jifeng, the holy land of Jianfeng, even cultivated seven and a half holy lines.


    The strength is extremely strong.


    And Yan Ruyu also cultivated seven and a half holy lines.


    However, his strength does not have the quintessence saint.


    It''s just the level of the four saints.


    But even so.


    Yan Ruyu''s strength is also extremely terrible.


    His blood power of bingjiashengniao directly evolved into the blood power of Bingpeng.


    The whole person, completely transformed, ushered in the transformation.


    Shangguan binger, Nan Qingxuan, Zhu Yun, tao yao, Fu Xier, Tai Shumin, Gong Yu, Wu Xue, Tu shanxiaoyun.


    Lai enemy, Shen Feng, Han Jian, Shen Xing, Yang Jing.


    Everyone has changed a lot after the opportunity of refining and chemical gas transportation.


    And the strength of all the people is above the four saints.


    The holy lines cultivated are more exaggerated than before.


    Almost all above the eight holy lines.


    Shangguan bing''er, relying on the enemy country, two people, are nine and a half holy lines.


    This kind of talent strength is extremely terrible.


    However, Shangguan bing''er has the power of the ancient blood of God, and depends on the enemy country''s physique of swallowing the heavenly clam.


    This kind of talent is normal.


    However, although the strength of the people has been upgraded to a higher level.


    But obviously.


    This is a year.


    Shangguan binger and they haven''t thoroughly refined the chance of Qi transportation.

 C2699

    "Little ones."


    "Congratulations."


    Don''t be cool, old man in white robe, appear on the sky of the prophecy.


    I saw him with one hand and a gold card.


    In the hands of all.


    "This is the invitation card of the candidates of the temple."


    "With this post."


    "You can enter the holy palace in the future."


    "To be the man of the holy palace."


    The old man in White said.


    Shangguan binger''s women, Shen Feng, Han Jian, are in front of the enemy.


    They are all floating with a gold card.


    It''s just that the women and the enemy don''t care about this gold card at all.


    But trying to find the figure of Chonglou.


    Seeing that Chonglou didn''t appear, all the women were anxious.


    "After you all got this great opportunity."


    "It will take two or three years to refine and absorb."


    "Wait until you are in full control of the power you gain."


    "Then you can go to the holy palace."


    Said the old man in white again.


    "As for the others who have not been invited, they can leave."


    "Although you have not been invited by the holy palace."


    "It doesn''t mean you can''t get into the palace."


    "In the future, if you can get a big chance."


    "The talent strength, has the promotion, can enter the holy palace equally."


    "The road of martial arts is unpredictable."


    "All of you encourage each other."


    The white robed old man opened a space passage.


    Outside this space passage is Shengyun ancient city.


    Those who didn''t get the invitation are very sorry to hear what the old man said.


    The holy palace is the place that countless warriors dream of.


    But it''s not easy to get into that place.


    In the twinkling of an eye.


    Those who have not been invited have left.


    Now, there are only those who have been invited.


    "The trial of the holy land is over."


    "You."


    "After all kinds of tests, we have also completed the chance test of the prophecy."


    "There is no limit to your future."


    "But don''t be conceited."


    "All right."


    "You can choose."


    "You can stay on this prophecy platform to practice, wait until you have the chance to completely refine the Qi and control your strength, and then leave."


    "Of course, you can leave now and go back to your sect or holy land."


    "To practice in another way."


    Don''t be cold, he said to the remaining 50 or 60 people.


    In the twinkling of an eye, almost half of the people stood up.


    For a lot of people.


    Although the gas transport opportunity is not fully refined.


    Power is not in full control.


    However, it is better to return to the holy land or the sect to practice on the platform of prophecy.


    Because in that case, we can get a lot of resources.


    Use elixir or heaven and earth to assist in cultivation.


    Just on this platform.


    The effect is not necessarily better than the holy land of children.


    But there were people who stayed.


    That is the Shangguan binger girls.


    They are all waiting for the tower.


    "Now, those who want to leave can leave."


    "If you don''t leave, you can practice here for three years."


    Don''t Liangzi open his mouth again, pointing to the space transmission channel on one side.


    Yan Ruyu took a look at the space channel beside him. He was careful and left directly.


    For Yan Ruyu, in order to break through the realm of saints.


    He has been studying hard for a long time.


    If you stay on the prophecy.


    It doesn''t necessarily have the effect he wants.


    But if you go back, with the resources of the Yan family, plus all kinds of trials.


    He believes that his strength will improve faster.


    In the twinkling of an eye, only Shangguan bing''er and others are left.


    Of course, there were also some bitter monks.


    They are ordinary casual practitioners.


    It''s the same everywhere.


    For these friars who have no resources.


    The Enlightenment of martial arts on the prophecy platform is more helpful to them,


    for them, it is also an opportunity.

 C2700

    "Don''t you want to leave?"


    Don''t take a cool look at Shangguan bing''er''s girls, and then look at some sanxiu.


    "Master."


    "We are all secular practitioners."


    "It''s the same everywhere."


    "It''s more dangerous to get out now."


    One of them shook his head.


    "Well, that''s true."


    "And you?"


    Don''t be cool and ask Shangguan binger and Lai enemy country.


    "Master, do you know where my boss has gone?"


    Lai asked anxiously.


    Shangguan binger''s women also spoke.


    "Your boss?"


    "Your boss is no longer here."


    Don''t shake your head.


    "Master, what do you say?"


    "He''s gone?"


    "What happened to him?"


    Don''t cool words, Shangguan binger all girls are anxious.


    A group of yingyingyan''s beauties burst into tears.


    "Well, stop crying."


    "I''m not saying he''s dead."


    "Take it easy, you guys."


    Seeing Shangguan bing''er, the girls cried directly.


    Don''t get cold. It''s a headache.


    In the heart secretly scolds the heavy building this boy wind ¡¤ flow, moreover the dog excrement luck is good to so many girls to his heart and soul.


    "Don''t worry, everyone."


    "My husband''s soul is still shining."


    "He''s fine."


    Nan Qingxuan takes the soul sensing jade and says in a hurry.


    It''s just strange that the distance between the soul and the jade doesn''t change at all.


    If you look at the jade of soul induction, the tower is next to the women.


    But the girls still can''t feel it.


    "Master."


    "What happened to Chonglou?"


    "Where did he go?"


    Shangguan bing''er asked anxiously.


    "He''s going after his luck."


    "It''s just his lucky chance."


    "It''s not the same as yours."


    "That chance is in another place."


    Don''t explain.


    "Another place?"


    "Can you take us, master?"


    Nan Qingxuan, all the girls of Zhu Yun said with one voice.


    A year ago and Chonglou respectively.


    Everybody agreed.


    After the trial of Shengyun ancient land, we must get together well.


    But in the twinkling of an eye.


    The tower is missing.


    Although the words of the villain Chonglou make the girls blush, they don''t want to pay attention to Chonglou.


    But the Chonglou is really gone. All the women are worried.


    Not for a year.


    For all the women, it''s even more of a miss.


    "It''s not a coincidence."


    "There''s nothing I can do about where that kid goes."


    "What happened to him was an accident that I didn''t even expect."


    Don''t shake your head.


    "Well, when can we see him?"


    Shangguan binger asked again worried.


    "I don''t know that either."


    "Since you can confirm his life and death."


    "That means he''s not dead."


    "As for when he will come back to you."


    "It''s up to him."


    Don''t shake your head.


    He didn''t know where Chonglou had gone.


    Be chased by a group of little girls to ask, don''t cool also nodded faintly.


    "Then."


    "We''ll wait here."


    Shangguan binger said again.


    "Well."


    "We''ll wait here for the tower to come back."


    Zhu Yun, Nan Qingxuan''s daughters, all nodded and said.


    "Little girls."


    "It''s useless for you to wait here."


    "This holy place is the site of our holy palace."


    "For you, once you leave, you can''t come back here anyway."


    "That is to say."


    "Since the boy of Chonglou left through the space channel."


    "Then it will be impossible for him to go back there."


    "When he left just now."


    "The only remaining space marks have disappeared."


    "Look at it this way."


    "If you want to find him, I''m afraid you''ll have to go somewhere else."


    Don''t be cold. Shake your head again.

 C2701

    Don''t be a strong king.


    He didn''t even find out.


    The blood weeping demon left a space channel in the prophecy.


    Moreover, this space passage has a strong prohibition.


    Don''t cool, Yu Liang, Shi Gan three people at the same time induction, did not find special.


    This kind of thing is a little too shocking.


    But don''t be cool, they all know the strength of the bloody devil.


    There is no space channel left by the blood weeping demon.


    Don''t wait. I think it''s normal.


    After all, don''t be so curious.


    What''s going on in the space passage.


    At the beginning, the bloody devil was chased by the holy palace.


    Finally, life and death.


    This has always been a mystery.


    Because everything happened so fast.


    What happened to the bloody devil is too strange.


    But now.


    Things seem to have changed a lot.


    The reappearance of the blood weeping demon is just because of the Chonglou.


    For don''t be cold.


    Chonglou is a member of the Earth Spirit family, although it is an abandoned son of the family.


    But maybe some miracle happened.


    But now.


    He had to send the girls away.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be bored to death by all the women.


    "Master."


    "Is that really what you said?"


    "Chonglou clearly left here."


    "Even if he wants to come back, he should come back here?"


    Zhu Yun asks affirmatively.


    "You little girls, don''t you believe me?"


    "Well, it''s time to believe?"


    Don''t cool the whole body, the breath of the kingdom of God is quietly released.


    After this breath is released.


    The girls were shocked.


    "Master."


    "We don''t believe you."


    Shangguan binger is busy.


    "I know, I know."


    "You little girls, you are very devoted to that boy."


    "I don''t know where that kid is."


    "To make you all think of him like that."


    Don''t look helpless.


    "You guys, it doesn''t matter to wait here."


    "But I''ll put it first."


    "You will refine all the opportunities of gas transportation, and after you have completely controlled your strength."


    "Go to him again, it will be better."


    "Now that the boy is not dead, he is also getting the chance of luck."


    "If he wants to improve his strength completely, I''m afraid it will take him two or three years, just like you."


    "I''m worried about these things now. You might as well improve your strength."


    "That kid worked so hard for you to get lucky."


    "He will not abandon you."


    "Once he''s done, he''ll come to you."


    "So don''t worry."


    Don''t be cold.


    Don''t let this dissuade you.


    In the hearts of the women, their anxieties were calmed down.


    Don''t go to daydream.


    "Sister Bing Er, what shall we do now?"


    Nan Qingxuan asked.


    "Go back to zongmen first."


    "Go back and refine the gas transportation opportunity."


    "We are waiting for our husband in the light God sect."


    "He will come back to us."


    "If he hasn''t come back after our chance of refining and chemical gas transportation."


    "Well, we''ll find him."


    Shangguan binger nodded and said.


    Shangguan binger''s proposal was accepted by all the women and nodded.


    "Let''s go."


    Shangguan bing''er said to the girls.


    "Sisters in law."


    "You go back to the God of light first."


    "Wait until you hear from the boss."


    "We''re going to meet the boss."


    Lai enemy country says to Shangguan binger''s girls.


    "Well."


    "Take care of yourself."


    Shangguan binger nodded.


    This ancient trial of Shengyun is for Shangguan binger.


    It''s not over yet.


    Because of Chonglou.


    We don''t know where it is yet.

 C2702

    Lai enemy, Shen Feng, Han Jian, Shen Xing, Yang Jing.


    The five returned to their four gates.


    As for Shangguan bing''er, the girls went back to Guangming Shenzong.


    Half a year later.


    Han Jian returns to pharmacist''s Valley and reunites with Yuan Xue.


    I left yuan Xue for one year.


    The children of Yuan Xue and Han Jian have been born.


    In pharmacist''s Valley, Han Jian lives a quiet life.


    "Han Jian, what are you thinking?"


    Yuan Xue holds the little girl in her arms and goes to Hanjian.


    Cold sword took it and patted it gently.


    "I don''t know what happened to brothers Chonglou."


    "It''s been a year and a half."


    Han Jian shook his head, but he was worried about Chonglou.


    If there is information about Chonglou, the enemy will inform him.


    But the latest information is still no information of Chonglou.


    "If you don''t mind."


    "Let''s look for it together."


    "Our family, thanks to him."


    "If it wasn''t for him, we wouldn''t be so happy."


    Yuan Xue looked at the cold sword and said.


    I was very happy when I was with Hanjian.


    Yuan Xue has always wanted to live like this.


    But people are emotional.


    It was Chonglou who helped to save yuan Xue.


    It was Chonglou that made up the two.


    Yuan Xue and Han Jian are very clear about this.


    Yuan Xue is a grateful woman.


    It is impossible for Chonglou not to return for what she has done.


    "Little snow is so small."


    "I can''t rest assured."


    Han Jian holds yuan Xue in his arms and shakes his head.


    "Our mother and daughter are safe in pharmacist''s valley."


    "If you don''t go to eat, you don''t need to drink, and you have the protection of the valley master."


    "Just come back when you have time."


    "Our family owes us a lot. We can''t repay our kindness."


    Yuan Xue shook her head and said.


    Yuan Xue was auctioned as a Cheap slave by the fan family.


    If not Chonglou photographed, she has been reduced to a man''s plaything.


    I''m afraid I''ve been fooled to death.


    Not to mention having such a happy family now.


    "Sister Yanran has been closed for more than a year."


    "The power of her blood awakens."


    "It should be more than one year, two years at most, and you will wake up."


    "One or two years, long or short."


    "In case something happens."


    "I''m afraid sister Yanran will die of sadness."


    "You help her."


    "For me, too."


    Yuan Xue said to the cold sword.


    "Well."


    Han Jian nodded.


    "Xiao Hanxue, I will take her well."


    "Men are ambitious."


    "I want my man to be famous all over the world."


    "You go."


    Yuan Xue looked at the cold sword, affectionate way.


    She didn''t really want to drive away Han Jian.


    Isn''t it good for yuan Xue to have a happy family and have fun together?


    But in life, there are always people who are sophisticated.


    She also knows that Han Jian doesn''t like stability.


    Han Jian is a bitter monk who wants to pursue the supreme martial arts.


    Even if I didn''t go to Chonglou.


    He''ll also want to be aggressive.


    In recent months, I have seen mother and daughter safe.


    A happy family, indeed, is also very happy.


    With a happy family, Hanjian also has his martial arts pursuit.


    "Cher."


    "I..."


    "Thank you so much."


    Han Jian holds yuan Xue in his arms.


    Said tenderly.


    "When you go out, you must pay attention to safety."


    "Xiao Hanxue and I are waiting for you to come back."


    Yuan Xue said softly to the cold sword.


    "I''ll leave tomorrow."


    "Tonight, I''ll be with you."


    Cold sword eyes burning looking at Yuan Xue said.


    Yuan Xue saw the burning red eyes of Han Jian, and a blush immediately appeared on her face.


    Cold sword one hand holding small cold snow, one hand holding yuan Xue, into the room.

 C2703

    "Sister."


    "Have you heard from Lord Chonglou?"


    In the cloud fox clan.


    In a quiet hut.


    Hearing the sound, Tu Shan Xiaoyun rushed out of the house.


    Said to the strange woman who walked towards her.


    This strange woman is Tu Shan''s sister, Tu Shan Qingqing.


    Tu Shan Qingqing shook her head helplessly when she saw her little sister.


    When Dushan Qingqing approaches Dushan Xiaoyun.


    Tu Shan Xiaoyun''s height is even higher than Tu Shan Qingqing''s.


    It was a little Lori, a little girl.


    But now.


    The appearance of small clouds on Tushan mountain is higher than that of Qingqing on Tushan mountain.


    The second daughter is exactly like a mold.


    Full of charming beauty.


    The first sight that Chonglou saw Tu shanqingqing.


    Even if he was scared to death by Tu shanqingqing''s killing intention.


    But in his heart, brother Chonglou still has a bad idea for Tu shanqingqing.


    If I see Tu Shan Xiaoyun now, I''m afraid he has the same bad idea.


    Tu Shan Xiaoyun, who refined the chance of Qi transportation, completed the awakening of blood.


    Her breath, though not as strong as tushanqingqing.


    But not much.


    More importantly, Tu Shan Xiaoyun is no longer the little girl she used to be.


    Now, she has the authority of the fox queen.


    That temperament, even can make Tu shanqingqing a head.


    However, the character of Tu Shan Xiaoyun is still a little weak, not as strong as Tu Shan Qingqing.


    The softer Tu Shan Xiaoyun seems to be easily bullied.


    "Little sister."


    "He still has no information."


    Tu shanqingqing shook his head.


    "Oh..."


    I heard what Tu shanqingqing said.


    Tu Shan''s face darkened and his head lowered.


    He turned around and went back to his room.


    "Little sister."


    "Just one person."


    "It''s been a great help to you."


    "But you don''t have to think about tea or rice for him."


    "You are now half awakened."


    "He''s already the demon king."


    "You can''t lock yourself up all the time."


    "You are needed in the family."


    Tu shanqingqing pulls Tu shanxiaoyun and says.


    Seeing my little sister''s affection for a human being.


    Tu shanqingqing is a headache.


    "Sister."


    "Mother and father taught us from childhood."


    "Let''s repay our kindness."


    "The elixir of Lord Chonglou has saved so many of our people."


    "Lord Chonglou saved me many times."


    "If it wasn''t for him, I couldn''t have awakened the power of blood."


    "There won''t be me now."


    "I want to repay him."


    Tu Shan Xiaoyun looks into his sister''s eyes.


    Eyes can''t help reddening said.


    Chonglou in order to let her get the chance of luck.


    I hurt myself like that.


    Think of that person''s scene, Tu Shan Xiaoyun will never forget.


    I thought, her tears, can''t stop completely.


    "Little sister."


    "You are so stupid."


    "I don''t know whether the Chonglou is still alive or not."


    "If he doesn''t show up all his life."


    "Are you going to wait all your life?"


    Tu shanqingqing asked again.


    "Wait."


    "I''ll wait for him all my life."


    "Sister."


    "He touched my tail."


    "And I kiss him."


    Tu Shan Xiaoyun looks at his sister and suddenly says what he thinks.


    Let''s say this sentence.


    Tu Shanqing''s face was muddled.


    "Little sister."


    "You''re making a fool of yourself."


    "He''s a human being."


    "Do you know, ten thousand years ago, our fox ancestors, because of a human, how miserable we were?"


    Tu Shanqing said angrily.


    "I know."


    "Yes."


    "I don''t care."


    Tu Shan Xiaoyun shook his head.

 C2704

    God of light.


    The main peak is Taiyan peak.


    The small courtyard on the top of the mountain was originally the residence area of the patriarch.


    But now it''s Shangguan binger, where all the girls live.


    Shangguan binger, Nan Qingxuan, Zhu Yun, tao yao, Tai Shumin, Fu Xier, Wu Xue, Gong Yu, jueyou.


    Nine girls, they all live together.


    Although Guangming Shenzong has made great changes recently because of Yan Ruyu.


    But jueyou protects the girls.


    There''s no danger.


    What''s more.


    After refining the obtained gas transportation opportunity.


    The strength of all the women has been promoted to about four saints.


    More than half a year.


    While waiting for the Chonglou, all the women worked hard to cultivate.


    The strength is improving very fast.


    But there was no information about Chonglou for a year and a half.


    The hearts of the women are also full of worries.


    "Binger."


    "Still no word from that bastard?"


    Zhu Yun asks to Shangguan bing''er.


    At the moment, Shangguan bing''er is holding the jade that Chonglou gives her soul.


    "No news."


    "But he''s still alive."


    Shangguan bing''er said with soul sensing jade.


    On the soul sensing jade, the soul light spot shows.


    Chonglou also got a good reputation.


    He''s not dead.


    Just, this soul feels the light spot son on jade, haven''t moved for a long time.


    If not, all the women have the soul of Chonglou.


    I''m afraid everyone thinks that the soul sensing jade is damaged.


    "He is still alive."


    "If he dies, I''ll feel it."


    Jueyou also said.


    Jueyou sits on one side, pouring green tea and drinking it gently.


    Jueyou and Chonglou are combined together inexplicably.


    Two people in one, has one kind of blood soul fusion wonderful union.


    If something happens to the other side.


    The other side can feel it.


    Jueyou is the woman who knows best whether there is something wrong with Chonglou.


    "Since he is not dead."


    "And where on earth is he?"


    Zhu Yun asked again.


    "The boy."


    "We may still be gaining opportunities for air transportation."


    An old voice suddenly rang.


    Then there is a space crack.


    "Teacher."


    Hearing this voice, Shangguan binger called in a hurry.


    "Master."


    "And you?"


    Looking at the old man around xuanqingzi, Shangguan binger Su is surprised.


    "Little girls."


    "How are you?"


    Holy palace God king master don''t cool, a face smile to Shangguan binger all women said.


    "Teacher, you and your predecessors, what is this


    Shangguan binger asked with a puzzled face.


    "Silly girl."


    "I and don''t cool to, is to take you to enhance the strength."


    "You wait like this."


    "It doesn''t make any sense."


    "As long as the boy is alive."


    "It must be his chance."


    "You don''t have to worry about waiting."


    "It''s better to improve our strength."


    Xuanqingzi shook his head.


    In the past six months, although the women are also improving their strength.


    But a lot of time was wasted.


    It''s a pity for xuanqingzi.


    He also knows that all the women are determined to buy the heavy building.


    For this reason, xuanqingzi was very angry with Chonglou.


    "Teacher."


    "I don''t want to go."


    "I want to wait for him to come back."


    Shangguan binger said in his heart.


    "It''s the same with you waiting here and elsewhere."


    "Wait here."


    "It delayed your cultivation."


    "Binger."


    "Don''t you always say that you don''t want to delay the boy?"


    "You wait like this any longer."


    "Isn''t it a drag on that boy again?"


    "When he comes back, how can you tell him?"


    Xuanqingzi and Tao.


    That''s a bit of a move for the women.

 C2705

    "Binger."


    "You go."


    "I''m in the light God''s sect."


    "When the tower comes back."


    Jueyou says to Shangguan binger''s girls.


    Xuanqingzi''s words undoubtedly stirred up the women.


    So wait for the tower.


    The women delayed their cultivation.


    It''s not a good thing.


    If you follow them.


    The strength of the women will certainly be able to make further progress.


    Shangguan binger and other girls don''t want to delay the building.


    What happened on the prophecy platform, the women really don''t want to appear again and meet again.


    "Sister jueyou."


    Shangguan binger''s girls are looking at jueyou.


    "Go ahead."


    "My strength is the same everywhere."


    "If Chonglou comes back, I''ll come to you with him."


    Jueyou said with a smile.


    Jueyou''s words reassured the girls.


    Shangguan binger eight girls, plus Lengxing, Huowu twelve girls.


    And scar meow and Luan ling''er.


    Follow xuanqingzi and bieliang to leave.


    However, the women''s departure is not to practice together.


    Instead, they went to their respective teachers.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In a world of evil spirit and blood.


    Everything here is like the last hell.


    A naked man.


    Walking through the hell of the last time.


    He didn''t know how long he had been in this hellish world.


    I don''t know how many difficulties and dangers I encountered.


    His body, a scar, almost too late to heal.


    The whole person looks miserable.


    When the man came to a magic sword.


    The man fell to the ground.


    And in his hand, he threw out a huge head.


    The head is not human.


    It''s some kind of weird animal.


    It has two devil''s horns.


    His eyes were red with blood, and his face was bloody and rotten.


    The feeling is extremely ferocious.


    "Bloody brother."


    "The decaying blood devil head you want."


    "Hoo, I''m so tired."


    Chonglou fell in front of the magic sword, gasping.


    "It''s the head of the rotten blood devil."


    "You did a good job."


    In the magic sword, came the voice of smile.


    "I have finished all the tasks you gave me."


    "Now, can you let me out of here?"


    "Let me go back."


    "My wife, they''re all waiting for me."


    "They must be in a hurry."


    Elder brother Chonglou begged.


    Thinking of Shangguan binger, Chonglou was worried.


    With jueyou, Chonglou doesn''t worry about their safety.


    But they are worried about the safety of the building.


    This is what makes Chonglou most concerned about.


    "Don''t worry."


    "I''m watching them for you."


    "They went to the holy palace."


    "A few of them even became disciples of the powerful king of the temple."


    "Instead of caring about them, care about yourself."


    "You are in a much more dangerous situation than they are."


    In the magic sword, once again came the voice of disdain.


    "Bloody brother."


    "You mean you can see binger and them?"


    Chonglou looks shocked.


    "At the beginning, I was the man of the holy palace."


    "I forgot to tell you."


    "Seven thousand years ago, I was the master of the holy palace."


    "Many places in the holy palace have left my thoughts behind."


    "As long as I am immortal."


    "I know what happened in the holy palace."


    The sound of the sword came out again.


    With this, brother Chonglou was shocked.


    "Are you the master of the holy palace?"


    "I''ll go, won''t I?"


    "Since you are the master of the holy palace, how can you do this?"


    "Why are you trapped here?"


    Chonglou full of questions, direct repeatedly asked.

 C2706

    "Don''t you believe me?"


    "In those days, I was really the master of the holy palace."


    Said, before the magic sword, suddenly floated out a stone.


    This tablet looks like an ordinary stone.


    But Chonglou can feel that the stone tablet is extraordinary.


    "This is the order of the leader of the North Palace."


    The sound of explanation came from the sword.


    "Good boy."


    "This is really the order of the master of the holy palace."


    "But it''s one of them."


    "Master of the holy palace, there are four."


    "Weeping blood is one of the palace masters of the holy palace. He said he was the palace master, but there was nothing suspicious about it."


    Said the demon.


    Since the demon God is sure, Chonglou is a little surprised.


    "The holy palace is on the land of lingxuan, which is divided into four parts."


    "The combination of the four is the sacred palace."


    "This token is not only a symbol of the master of a palace."


    "What''s more, it''s also about the biggest secret of lingxuan continent."


    The magic sword said to the tower again.


    It''s just that Chonglou is a little confused.


    Obviously, the sword has something to say.


    "Bloody brother."


    "What are you trying to tell me?"


    Chonglou did not bend around and asked directly.


    "Don''t you ask me why I''m like this, why I''m stuck here?"


    Asked the sword.


    "I really want to know."


    "Do you really want to tell me


    "For a year and a half, you didn''t say anything."


    Chonglou asked in doubt.


    "This year and a half, I really didn''t say anything."


    "That''s because at that time, you were not qualified for me to say these things."


    "You''ve done my test."


    "It proves that you can get out of here."


    "Of course, you can know the secrets."


    The magic sword says again.


    "Wait a minute, brother crying blood."


    "I want to know."


    "If I knew the secret you said."


    "Is there anything I want to do for you?"


    Chonglou elder brother immediately said with a little guilty heart.


    There''s enough trouble with Chonglou.


    If you want to get into any trouble, brother Chonglou doesn''t want to go.


    "You little boy."


    "So you don''t want to get into trouble?"


    Seeing the feeling of fear on Chonglou''s face, a gloomy voice came out of magic sword.


    "Well."


    "I almost lost my life for a year and a half."


    "Now you scare me a little bit."


    "My strength, just qualified to know these secrets."


    "Wouldn''t I be more dangerous if I were to face the troubles in these secrets?"


    "My ten or twenty wives are waiting for me to go home."


    "I don''t want to get into trouble."


    Chonglou shook his head and refused.


    "You son of a bitch."


    "You''re hopeless."


    "I''ll tell you."


    "If you don''t face these troubles."


    "Then, you will die, not only you but also your wife."


    "Su may become someone else''s plaything."


    The sword issued a threatening word.


    "Hello."


    "Brother, I''m not happy that you threaten me like this."


    Chonglou is not happy to say.


    "Son of a bitch."


    "Do you think I''m joking with you?"


    "Lao Tzu was left with only a wisp of ghost by those ghosts."


    "You think I want to joke with you?"


    "If you don''t provoke them, they will kill you as well."


    The magic sword made a bad voice, which was obviously annoyed by Chonglou.


    "Bloody brother."


    "Is it as serious as you say?"


    "What the hell are you talking about?"


    "What is it?"


    Chonglou asked suspiciously.


    "Blood soul hall."


    The sword said again.


    Make the look of Paris, directly cold.

 C2707

    Blood soul Hall three words.


    The look of Chonglou changed immediately.


    The blood soul temple is related to the blood hell god, which is related to the demon God.


    As long as it has something to do with the blood soul hall.


    Even if the bloody devil doesn''t speak, Chonglou will take care of it.


    Knowing that it was the hall of blood soul, it didn''t matter on Chonglou''s face and disappeared immediately.


    Instead, he became very serious and focused.


    "Son of a bitch."


    "It seems that you know the blood soul hall?"


    His face changed when he saw Chonglou.


    Magic sword said with a smile.


    "Bloody brother."


    "You are trapped here, because of the people in the blood soul hall?"


    Chonglou asked again.


    "It was the ghosts that did it."


    "But."


    "I trapped myself here."


    In the magic sword, the voice came out again.


    "I''m stuck here?"


    "What is this for?"


    Chonglou is full of doubts.


    "I''m trapped here to avoid the pursuit of those ghosts."


    "I have what they want in me."


    "Those ghosts have been chasing me."


    The voice of reply came from the magic sword.


    "Bloody brother."


    "You are the king of God."


    "Besides, don''t you say that you are one of the masters of the holy palace?"


    "With the strength of the holy palace, are you afraid of the ghosts in the blood soul hall?"


    Chonglou asked a little strangely.


    "That''s why."


    "I am indeed one of the masters of the holy palace."


    "But I''m not from lingxuan."


    The bloody devil said again.


    "What?"


    "You''re not from lingxuan?"


    "Are you from the other world?"


    Chonglou asked.


    "You know a lot, boy."


    "I do come from other worlds."


    "The world in which I live belongs to the top-level lower level world as well as the lingxuan continent."


    "It''s called luanyun continent."


    "Because I''m not from lingxuan, I''ve been excluded."


    "Even if I was one of the four masters of the holy palace at that time."


    "But not many people will listen to me."


    There was a sigh in the sword.


    "So it is."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    "And."


    "In the holy palace, it has been infiltrated by the blood soul hall."


    "The North Palace we are in is OK."


    "The eastern and Western palaces, especially the Western palaces where the evil monks lived."


    "Almost completely controlled by the blood soul hall."


    "At that time, the Western Palace assembly."


    "That''s where I fell."


    "If not, I would have prepared a lot."


    "I''m afraid it''s already dead."


    "But even if you escape at the Western Palace assembly."


    "I also let out a bigger secret."


    "This makes the ghost things in the blood soul hall go crazy to chase me."


    Sobbing blood demon Zun again way, just, he once again mentioned the secret two words.


    "What''s the secret?"


    Chonglou asked subconsciously.


    "If I tell the secret."


    "You have to go to luanyun."


    "Help me to take something to luanyun."


    "Do you agree?"


    There were some nervous voices in the magic sword.


    It seems that this matter is of great importance.


    "How long will it take?"


    "How can I go back to the land of lingxuan after delivering things?"


    Chonglou asked the two most concerned questions.


    "If you''re lucky."


    "It will be delivered in ten days and a half months."


    The sword returns.


    "What about bad luck?"


    Chonglou asked again.


    "Maybe, a little longer."


    I don''t seem sure about magic sword.


    "Then, how can I return to the land of lingxuan?"


    Chonglou asked again.


    "You can find my daughter."


    "She has been guarding luanyun."


    "Her strength can safely send you back to the land of lingxuan."


    Another way of magic sword.


    "What?"


    "Brother, you have a daughter?"


    Hearing the words of magic sword, chonglouwu was a little surprised.

 C2708

    I learned that the blood weeping demon had a daughter.


    The eyes of Chonglou are bright.


    The goods are inflexible.


    The bloody devil is so powerful.


    His daughter, of course, will not be weak.


    Just, what Chonglou thinks is, is the daughter of the blood weeping devil, very beautiful.


    Of course, it''s only about whether other people are beautiful.


    "You son of a bitch."


    "What the hell is going on in your head?"


    "Do you think you can get my daughter?"


    The question that the heavy building this goods asks, directly let the blood weeping demon Zun one face disdain angrily scold a way.


    For the blood demon''s contempt, Chonglou doesn''t care.


    "That one."


    "Bloody brother."


    "You said that if I deliver the things, then I can find your daughter to leave luanyun."


    "Is that really a guarantee?"


    Chonglou asked again.


    "I can give you a keepsake."


    "Just give it to my daughter and make it clear."


    "She will send you back to lingxuan."


    Sobbing blood demon Zun light says.


    "If you can return to the land of lingxuan, there is no great danger."


    "I''ll give you something."


    "It''s no problem."


    "Yes."


    "Brother crying blood, you were seven or eight thousand years ago."


    "You''re a woman, aren''t you?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    It''s said that Chonglou likes beautiful beauties.


    But count the time.


    If the blood weeping devil has a daughter, isn''t it an old witch?


    "Count the time. She''s 8346 years old in red."


    "I haven''t seen her for 8000 years."


    The bloody devil shook his head.


    The words are full of missing and guilt of being a father.


    However, Chonglou didn''t listen to the feelings of the bloody devil.


    At the thought of the bloody devil''s daughter, who is over 8000 years old, she can be her own ancestor.


    Chonglou''s brain is a little dizzy.


    Immediately dispelled some evil ideas.


    "Brother Qi and blood."


    "So your daughter''s name is qihongyi. I''ll just go to her in the future."


    "Right?"


    Chonglou asked again.


    "You little boy."


    "Are you sure you want to deliver something for me?"


    Hearing the words of Chonglou, the ghost of the bloody devil in the magic sword.


    I was a little surprised and curious.


    "I have some grudges with the blood soul hall."


    "As long as it''s related to the blood soul hall, as long as it can deal with them."


    "I will definitely step in."


    "As long as it''s within my power."


    "I should be able to help."


    Chonglou nodded seriously.


    "Boy."


    "I''m not mistaken."


    "What I want you to bring."


    "It''s the cochlear God who gave it to us."


    "Just give it to him."


    "In any case, I will not be destroyed by the monsters in the blood spirit hall."


    Sobbing blood demon Zun said solemnly.


    "Cochlear God?"


    "What''s that?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "Cochlear God is the protector of luanyun."


    "It has lived for a long time. No one knows how long it has lived."


    "No one knows how powerful it is."


    "It seems that since the days of the emergence of the cloud continent."


    "It exists in the world."


    "There''s a cochlear."


    "We can protect luanyun, and we won''t let luanyun be destroyed."


    Sobbing blood demon Zun tells the story to Chonglou carefully.


    Hearing the bloody devil''s words, Chonglou was very surprised.


    He didn''t even finish exploring the secret of the land of lingxuan.


    Not to mention the secrets of other continents.


    This message from cochlear God is obviously very curious.

 C2709

    "Cochlear God..."


    Chonglou murmured and nodded.


    "Since cochlear God is the protector of luanyun."


    "Well, what did you give him?"


    "With its strength, it doesn''t need anything else, does it?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    The existence of cochlear God is a life against heaven.


    Since he is the patron saint of luanyun.


    It''s true that you don''t need anything else.


    "The strength of the cochlear God."


    "It''s true that you don''t need anything else to protect the cloud."


    "It''s just that the cochlear God lived too long."


    "So much so as to destroy the martial arts rules of the lower level world."


    "So."


    "It will be bound by the rules of the world."


    "Generally speaking, such constraints will not affect the cochlear God."


    "But the power of restraint is too great."


    "There will be a catastrophe."


    "It''s like if we break through the realm of the saints, or higher, we''ll be robbed by thunder."


    "Cochlear God, will also suffer from such thunder."


    Said here, Chonglou is some understand.


    The existence of cochlear God.


    It''s not immortality.


    After all, human life span, even if it is to break through the realm of God.


    The existence of extreme longevity, I''m afraid to be able to live 50000 years, is not one in ten thousand.


    Many powerful gods may be able to seal themselves and live longer.


    But when it comes to a special time.


    Even in the powerful God King strong, before breaking through a higher level, will fall in the erosion of time.


    "So."


    "Blood weeping brother, what you asked me to bring."


    "It''s about the zodiac?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "It''s something like that."


    "It''s just that things are a little bit more difficult than you think."


    "This one in my hand can be said to be something to help the cochlear God survive the robbery."


    "But it''s more like something that makes him reborn."


    The bloody devil said again.


    "Something reborn?"


    This makes Chonglou stare even more.


    "Cochlear God is guarding luanyun land."


    "Its body has long been integrated with the mainland."


    "Itself is integrated with the rules of the mainland."


    "It can go on with the cloud continent all the time."


    "It''s just that the cochlear God is tired of it."


    "Because after merging with luanyun continent."


    "Its body can only stay in a small corner of the mainland, and it can no longer leave that place."


    "The integration of the mainland has brought it a long and even almost unlimited life."


    "But it''s stuck in a small place forever."


    "It''s like a cage."


    The bloody devil said here.


    Chonglou is also curious.


    A guardian God who does not know how long he has lived, his body is integrated with the mainland.


    Become a part of the world.


    This kind of thing is still too much nonsense.


    But Chonglou certainly will not question.


    Because the demon confirmed that.


    The existence of the cochlear God is known by the demon God.


    Sacrifice of freedom, in exchange for almost eternal life.


    In fact, this is not a loss.


    "What do you need me to do?"


    Chonglou asked the bloody devil curiously.


    Since it has something to do with the people in the blood soul hall.


    Whether it''s to send things or to deal with the warriors in the blood soul hall.


    Chonglou doesn''t care.


    What Chonglou will do in the future is to solve the blood soul hall.


    Let the devil calm down.


    Anyway, as long as you fight against the blood soul hall, Chonglou will definitely do it.


    As for what to do next.


    Chonglou needs to ask.

 C2710

    "Send this thing to the cochlear God."


    "You might have to speed it up a little bit."


    "Because of my failure."


    "I''m stuck here all the time."


    "If I leave, I will be chased by the blood soul hall immediately."


    "It''s you. You won''t attract the attention of the blood soul hall."


    The ghost of the blood weeping devil in the magic sword sounded again.


    And with a twist of space.


    A small snail shell appeared in front of the tower.


    "What?"


    "Snail shell?"


    "I said blood weeping brother."


    "Are you sure that this thing can help you revive the protector of luanyun?"


    Chonglou looks confused.


    What can a snail shell do.


    But Chonglou just said it, he was reprimanded by the devil.


    "Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand."


    "This is Tu Tian''s snail shell."


    "Tu Tian is a fierce family, belonging to the wild animals."


    "In the ancient times of flood and famine, the existence of dragon and Phoenix can be slaughtered."


    "This snail shell is not an ordinary snail shell."


    After the story of the demon God, brother Chonglou''s eyes are bright.


    What is the concept of being able to kill the dragon and Phoenix?


    Chonglou can be found out from the demon God.


    Dragon and Phoenix are divine beasts, the top race of all kinds of rare and exotic beasts, such as monster, fierce beast, source beast and so on.


    What about this color? Tu Tian is fierce and can kill dragons and phoenixes.


    Sounds like it''s a bit of a bull.


    "Chonglou."


    "You boy, you don''t know anything about it."


    "I told you, and you don''t understand."


    "Anyway."


    "Just give it to cochlea."


    "In addition, this thing is also given to cochlear God."


    "When it sees this thing, it knows that I asked you to go."


    Then, the force of space fluctuates.


    Another piece of brown debris, floating in front of the tower.


    "What is it?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "This is a token to see the cochlea."


    "I had a fight with a good friend."


    "It bears witness."


    "And there it is, for this little broken shell."


    "This broken shell is the witness of my friend and I fighting again."


    "It''s also the testimony of the cochlear God."


    "If you have this thing, it will know that you are sent by me."


    "These two things."


    "Put it away."


    Sobbing blood demon Zun says to heavy building.


    "Good."


    "Well, I''ll take these two things first."


    "To the cochlear God."


    Chonglou directly took out a jade box, put two things into the jade box, and sealed them directly.


    Then Chonglou put the jade box into the space ring.


    "Your space ring is too low."


    "It''s not safe to put it in like this."


    "Here it is."


    "This space ring is for you."


    The blood weeping devil bowed his finger.


    A pink space ring flies to the Paris.


    This pink space ring.


    It looks very delicate.


    As you can see, it''s a girl''s space ring.


    "Well."


    "Bloody brother."


    "Are there any other colors?"


    "Here it is."


    "I''m a big man."


    "It''s a bit bad to wear such a space ring, isn''t it?"


    "At least change the color."


    Chonglou a little embarrassed said.


    This space ring is too feminine.


    "Don''t give up, you boy."


    "This space ring is a God''s weapon."


    The ghost of the blood weeping devil in the magic sword, a little disdainful of Chonglou said.


    I totally think Chonglou doesn''t know the goods at all.


    As soon as I heard the weapon of the God King.


    Brother Chonglou''s eyes lit up.


    This is an artifact.


    Although it looks like a girl''s thing.


    But the more you look at Chonglou, the better it looks.

 C2711

    "It''s an artifact."


    "That''s beautiful."


    The elder brother of Chonglou immediately changed his dislike to Zhenxiang''s expression.


    The ghost of the blood weeping devil in the magic sword can see the important building at this moment.


    I really want to make a disdainful face.


    It''s just that he''s a ghost.


    It''s impossible to make a look of disdain for Chonglou.


    "You little boy."


    "What a shame."


    "Tell you."


    "It''s also a keepsake."


    "Then."


    "After you finish the task."


    "Take this ring to my daughter."


    "She saw this storage ring."


    "I see."


    "At that time, you can let her send you back to lingxuan land."


    The bloody devil said to the tower.


    "Keepsake?"


    "Is this a keepsake?"


    "Your daughter gave it to you? Or did your wife give it to you? "


    Chonglou looked at the ring and asked curiously.


    "My daughter gave it to me in red."


    "After she broke through the kingdom of God."


    "A storage ring made by myself."


    "For me."


    The blood weeping devil has a deep feeling of missing.


    It seems that the sound is a little sad.


    "Bloody brother."


    "That one."


    "Tell me about you and your daughter."


    "In case I go to her with this ring."


    "What if she didn''t recognize me and killed me?"


    "You should know that sometimes women have strange personalities."


    "You haven''t seen her for so many years."


    "I''m afraid she''ll be very angry."


    "If you kill me in a fit of anger."


    "I''m not prepared. I''ll die miserably."


    Chonglou said seriously.


    His words, really no problem.


    "Good."


    "Let me tell you something about me and red clothes."


    "Where should I begin?"


    "Let''s talk about my home first."


    "That''s the eastern part of the cloud continent."


    "Our area is called Dongfeng Shenfu Prefecture."


    "In terms of the land of lingxuan, a state is equivalent to a large area."


    "Big big field."


    "We have a higher level of martial arts."


    "The land of a state is controlled by the state capital."


    "State capital is equivalent to the existence of holy land."


    "I''m a member of Qijia family in Qingjun, Dongfeng Shenfu Prefecture."


    "From Qingjun."


    "After all these years, I don''t know what it has become."


    "But you just need to know."


    "I came out there."


    "It''s where I got my wife, too."


    "My daughter, red, was also born in Qingjun."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The blood weeping demon tells Chonglou what happened in those years.


    Tell us all about his experience.


    Of course, the most important.


    It''s the daughter of the bloody Lord.


    Crying in red.


    Qihongyi grew up.


    Contact with people, learned martial arts moves.


    What do you like to eat.


    The blood weeping devil spoke one by one.


    I know the information.


    Brother Chonglou is relieved.


    So far.


    I know a lot about luanyun.


    In this way, we can also use the help of the blood weeping demon''s daughter.


    As for whether it can succeed or not, we need to try again.


    When Chonglou asks these questions.


    He has made up his mind.


    The blood weeping demon''s task of delivering things.


    He went back to help.


    Let''s not say whether it''s because of the blood soul hall.


    Actually, it''s been a year and a half.


    Chonglou was taken care of by the bloody devil.


    Chonglou''s strength has broken through to the second grade primary saint.


    More importantly, Chonglou cultivates his incarnation as a saint.


    The incarnation of the eighteen winged God.


    There is only one holy pattern in the incarnation of the Holy One condensed from Chonglou.


    Because his incarnation is the complete way of God.

 C2712

    "Bloody brother."


    "Thank you for taking care of me for a year and a half."


    "Do you have anything else to tell me?"


    Chonglou looks at the magic sword in front of him and asks.


    "Deliver it."


    "Protect yourself."


    "Give me a word for Hongyi."


    "Say I''m sorry for her mother, and I''m sorry for her."


    "I haven''t seen her for so long."


    "I hope she can forgive me."


    The bloody devil sighed.


    In other people''s eyes, he is an inexorable evil.


    But the one who is possessed.


    It''s not a cold blooded butcher.


    Before falling into the devil''s way.


    A lot of Moxiu''s characters are affectionate and even affectionate.


    If you are merciless, you don''t need to be trapped by demons.


    Why fall into the evil way?


    "Bloody brother."


    "Say that to your daughter."


    "If I do say it."


    "I''m afraid she''ll kill me."


    "I will be punished for you."


    "You say your daughter is the king of God."


    "Then I can''t get in trouble."


    Chonglou shook his head in fear.


    This makes the blood weeping devil laugh.


    "You''re a slick kid."


    "Here it is."


    "Here you are."


    Before the magic sword, there was a warm wave of space power again.


    A piece of soul sensing jade appeared in front of Chonglou.


    "This is my daughter''s soul sensing jade."


    "You should know exactly how to use it."


    The bloody devil said to the tower.


    "Thank you."


    Chonglou nodded gratefully.


    With this thing, Chonglou doesn''t need to look for qihongyi like a needle in a haystack.


    At that time, it will be easy to leave.


    "I want to wake you up."


    "Luanyun continent, though protected by cochlear God."


    "But it doesn''t mean that there is no blood soul hall on the luanyun continent."


    "The blood soul hall is a terrible organization."


    "They destroyed a lot of the lower world."


    "There is more than one luanyun continent in the lower level world with the patron saint."


    "But one was destroyed."


    "Fortunately, our chaotic cloud continent belongs to the main sequence world of the lower plane world."


    "And the overall strength is very strong, there are luanyunshan joint shelter."


    "This way can also fight against the blood soul hall."


    "But what I am most worried about is that the blood soul hall has corrupted luanyun mountain by means of internal corruption."


    "In that case."


    "It''s very dangerous to make a cloud continent."


    "Anyway, you must keep it a secret."


    "I didn''t see my daughter, I didn''t see cochlear."


    "What I said to you should not be mentioned to anyone."


    "In the cloud continent."


    "All you can believe is my daughter and cochlea."


    "Do you understand?"


    The bloody devil said to the tower.


    "It seems that the situation is a bit serious?"


    Paris friction jaw, a bit headache said.


    "What I said is the best result."


    "Eight thousand years."


    "The blood soul hall can do too many things."


    "What about luanyun?"


    "I''m not sure yet."


    "It could be worse."


    "Take care of yourself."


    In the words of the blood weeping devil, we can''t be completely sure.


    "Don''t worry, brother


    "I promise to finish the task."


    Chonglou nodded.


    "All right."


    "Let me get out of here."


    Chonglou said to the bloody devil.


    "You better recover first."


    "I''m afraid it''s a bit dangerous to send you to luanyun."


    The bloody devil said again.


    "What?"


    "It''s a bit dangerous to transmit?"


    See the expression of the bloody devil.


    Chonglou has a bad feeling.

 C2713

    "Ah..."


    In the passage of space.


    The tower gave a shrill cry.


    The terrible space storm almost crushed the Paris.


    If it''s not Chonglou, there''s space in it.


    In addition, the blood weeping demon gives Chonglou a strength.


    I''m afraid in this space storm.


    Chonglou was torn to pieces long ago.


    But even without a space storm.


    The power that the blood weeping devil enters into Chonglou.


    Because in order to get through the space channel.


    That force is enormous.


    The meridians in Chonglou are directly torn up.


    If it didn''t break through the saints.


    Plus more than a year and a half of special trials.


    I''m afraid Chonglou is in the moment of gaining this power.


    He''s already killed.


    A heavy building with a shrill cry.


    The flesh and blood on the body was torn and cracked directly.


    At this juncture.


    Chonglou pressed a pair of healing pills in his mouth.


    Then, he continued to whimper.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    A ray of light appeared in front of Chonglou.


    But the moment of light.


    Chonglou passed out.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Little sister."


    "There''s someone in front."


    A motorcade.


    A bald man called respectfully to the carriage.


    He didn''t even dare to look into the car.


    It''s just that the line of sight is level with the frame.


    "Someone?"


    "There was a strong fluctuation of spatial force just now."


    "Of course there will be people."


    "Qingjun City, but no one can control the power of space."


    "Who passed by?"


    There was a pleasant sound from the car.


    Just listen to the sound.


    I knew there was a beauty in the car.


    "Little sister."


    "No one passed by."


    "There seems to be a young man seriously injured in front of him."


    "Dying."


    The bald man said again.


    His words, let the carriage inside, fell into silence.


    "Dong Niu."


    "I want to go home to worship my ancestors."


    "There''s no time to save people."


    "If you are seriously injured in the wilderness, you will surely die."


    "If you die, you will die. Why do you care so much?"


    "Hurry, we''re on our way."


    Around the bald man, a tall and thin man said impatiently.


    They are not safe along the way.


    People on the roadside, of course, should be careful.


    "A young man seriously injured?"


    In the carriage, a question came out.


    Obviously a little confused.


    "Little sister."


    "I checked the little brother''s condition."


    "The meridians are seriously damaged. There is no good meat on the body."


    "If you don''t help, you will die."


    A bald man is kind.


    Now that such a thing happened, he didn''t want to leave.


    I don''t want to do nothing.


    "Go and have a look."


    "Be careful, everyone."


    "The warrior of the local blood soul hall."


    In the carriage, the voice of Qingling came out again.


    Lift the wagon curtain.


    It was a beautiful, suffocating woman.


    This woman, only two words to describe, elegant.


    Her manner is very elegant, between the eyebrows, showing a lady''s noble manner.


    The woman wore a long white dress.


    It sets off her beautiful figure.


    The perfect body makes the men in the team feel hot.


    When almost all the men looked at the woman.


    In my eyes, there will be love.


    "Dong Niu."


    "You let little sister out of the car."


    "What if there is a dangerous ambush?"


    "Can you bear the consequences?"


    The woman got out of the car. The tall and thin man scolded the bald man.


    "To the left, needless to say."


    "Go and have a look."


    The woman doesn''t care.

 C2714

    "Miss, this is a mountain full of monsters, and monsters are rampant."


    "There''s no one alive."


    "Even some saints who have just entered the Holy Land dare not walk alone."


    "Now suddenly there''s a seriously injured man."


    "It''s very strange."


    "I think we can get going."


    "To avoid trouble."


    The tall and thin man went to the left and said to the woman in the white dress.


    Under normal circumstances.


    There is nothing wrong with what Zuo Tong said.


    This is the territory of monsters.


    For humans, it''s extremely dangerous.


    Ordinary human warriors who have just entered the realm of saints dare not walk alone here.


    But now we meet a man who is seriously injured.


    The advantages of this kind of thing are doubtful.


    "To the left."


    "That young brother is dying."


    "It can''t be a bad guy."


    "We''ve all been around."


    "No one else was found."


    Dong Niu said again.


    For Dong Niu, there is nothing wrong with tongzuo.


    Along the way, their task is to protect the young lady.


    As for other things on the road, they don''t have to pay attention to them at all.


    Even the seriously injured person at the moment.


    You can save people or not.


    Maybe it''s better to save people.


    But if you don''t save people, you have no obligation to say anything.


    Just for Dong Niu.


    His life was saved by the young lady.


    Now we see people dying.


    He wants to save people, too.


    It''s just a peace of mind.


    "Dong Niu."


    "If something happens."


    "Can you afford the consequences?"


    Tong left eyes cold said.


    Obviously, Dong Niu''s meddling behavior makes tongzuo very unhappy.


    "All right."


    "Don''t make any noise."


    "This man is really seriously injured."


    "This kind of injury, ordinary people have died."


    "He smells of pills."


    "It seems that I took some pills before I was seriously injured."


    The woman in white skirt sniffed the smell around Chonglou.


    Chonglou in the space through the channel when the space turbulence.


    Took a big bite of the healing pill.


    Because of the power of the blood weeping demon, plus the power of space.


    I can''t bear it.


    The blood and flesh of the meridians in the body were torn miserably.


    Even if I swallowed a lot of pills.


    The violent energy contained in Chonglou is particularly terrible.


    These violent energies are recovering from the damage to the tower of Paris.


    It can also be said that.


    If the white dress women really don''t save Chonglou.


    Chonglou''s injury will take a long time to recover.


    In this dangerous thousand demon mountain.


    Chonglou is likely to die.


    No consciousness, no self-protection.


    Any low-level monster, fierce beast, can eat Chonglou.


    "Miss."


    "How''s it going?"


    Dong Niu sees the woman in the white skirt and looks at the injury to the heavy building.


    Asked in a low voice.


    "It''s a serious injury."


    "I''ve never seen such a serious injury before, and I''m still alive."


    "His meridians, completely become paste."


    "Even if they are cured, they will survive."


    "And a loser, too."


    The white dress woman shook her head.


    Check the meridian problems in Chonglou.


    White skirt woman, completely to the future of Chonglou sentenced to death.


    For the practitioners of Xuanwu.


    As long as there is something wrong with the meridians and it can''t be cured.


    So it''s a loser with no future.


    There''s no difference between the dead and the dead.


    See the tower at the moment.


    The white dress woman''s face was cold.

 C2715

    Three days later.


    The motorcade is still in the Qianyao mountain.


    Qianyao mountain is one of the largest monster areas in luanyun continent.


    Of the three mountains.


    In the thousand demons mountain, countless fierce beasts are rampant.


    There is no lack of demon king, holy beast and even demon emperor level divine beast.


    Of course, these two kinds of monsters are relatively rare, and the demon emperor level beast Su only appears in the rumor.


    For the human warrior.


    Even if you don''t see the demon emperor.


    But the demon king, the holy beast, can be seen.


    Not only can we see it.


    This thousand demon mountain is an extremely dangerous place for human beings.


    A line of motorcade, slowly in Qianyao mountain safer area.


    It''s been three days.


    The crowd came to a rest area.


    Camp and count the vehicles.


    The accompanying guards are busy with their own affairs.


    "Third brother Dong."


    "How is his injury?"


    "I gave you the medicine in the morning."


    "What''s the effect?"


    In the most elegant carriage of the motorcade, a woman in a long blue dress came down and asked Dong Niu.


    The woman is not the white dress she wore three days ago.


    Instead, he changed into a group of blue gauze.


    More elegant than three days ago.


    "Miss."


    "The little brother was too badly hurt."


    "The skin injury on the body is all right."


    "Just, it doesn''t seem to have..."


    Dong Niu''s words come to his lips.


    There was a look of shock in his eyes.


    Because, in his eyes.


    The door of the carriage where the tower is located was pushed open.


    A young man in ragged black and disheveled hair staggered out of the carriage.


    Obviously, the young man wanted to get out of the carriage.


    "Be careful, little brother."


    "You''re too badly hurt."


    "Don''t move."


    Dong Niu was originally reporting to a woman.


    But I saw Chonglou trying to get out of the carriage.


    This shocked Dong Niu.


    But Dong Niu is more worried.


    Because the injury of Chonglou is very serious, it''s not good, it can''t move.


    When the woman saw Chonglou, she was also shocked.


    It can be said that the shock is unbelievable.


    She explored the injury of Chonglou carefully.


    For women.


    Chonglou''s injury, not a year and a half, not at all.


    Even if it''s cured.


    If you want to walk, it will take a long time to recover.


    Because the meridians are damaged.


    Ordinary people can''t bear that kind of pain at all.


    If the meridians are damaged, you can''t move.


    Don''t mention walking.


    I saw that Chonglou was able to walk for three days.


    Women are like looking at monsters.


    "This big brother."


    "I''m fine."


    "I can go."


    "I''ve been lying for a few days."


    "People are rusty and want to move."


    "I''m fine."


    Chonglou said to Dong niulian.


    These three days.


    Chonglou can feel Dong Niu''s care.


    Although the body meridian damage, making the body unconscious and intuitive.


    But the soul power given by Chonglou is very clear.


    He knows Dong Niu''s care.


    I even know that women have healed themselves.


    I got myself some medicine.


    It''s just that the medicine is a little bit ineffective.


    However, it is better than nothing.


    "Little brother."


    "You, you know the meridians are broken."


    "Why can you walk now?"


    Dong Niu a little feel incredible asked.


    "This big brother."


    "I may have a better constitution."


    "It''s nothing to be able to walk."


    "Although the meridians are broken, it''s just a little painful."


    "I can''t help it."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Ordinary people can''t bear the pain of broken meridians."


    At this time, the blue dress woman came directly.

 C2716

    "Miss."


    Dong Niu saw the blue dress woman coming.


    Said to the woman with a respectful face.


    The woman nodded and her eyes moved to Chonglou.


    "Thank you for your help, miss."


    Chonglou said gratefully to the woman.


    When he was sent away by the blood weeping demon with the space channel.


    Chonglou really wants to curse her.


    Because the bloody devil didn''t make it clear to Chonglou at all.


    When Chonglou is really sent away.


    Almost died in the space tunnel.


    But even if it''s not dead.


    At present, the injury of Chonglou is impossible to recover without ten and a half days.


    And we have to find some effective medicine to cure the wound.


    "I didn''t save your life."


    "It''s Dong Niu. Third brother Dong saved you."


    The woman''s beautiful eyes are slightly astringent and says to the heavy building lightly.


    "Chonglou, thank you for saving your life."


    Chonglou said to the bald man.


    "Little brother of Chonglou."


    "In fact, the young lady saved you."


    "If it wasn''t for Miss, she gave some pills."


    "I''m afraid it''s hard for you to survive."


    Dong Niu shook his head and said.


    "Both of you are my saviors."


    "If you have a chance, Chonglou will repay you."


    Chonglou said gratefully again.


    "In return?"


    "You''ve got all your meridians and become a useless person."


    "After that, it would be nice not to be served."


    "Bully us, miss."


    "I''m afraid you''re not qualified at all."


    "Don''t waste a little of Miss''s elixir."


    "Thank you."


    One side of the left said.


    That''s what I said.


    Dong Niu''s face was embarrassed for a moment.


    The face of a woman in a long blue dress also changes slightly.


    "To the left."


    "Don''t talk so hard."


    Blue long skirt woman, eyebrows slightly wrinkled said.


    "Miss."


    "I''m telling the truth."


    "The meridians are broken. They are useless."


    "Miss, now she has spent so much elixir to save him."


    "Now it''s saved."


    "He''s a loser, too."


    "What can a useless man do?"


    "I can''t even afford miss''s pills."


    Since Dong Niu saved Chonglou, Tong Zuo''s face is very bad.


    Tong Zuo can''t stand Dong Niu.


    At present, I can''t stand the fact that it has become an important building like a useless person.


    "Who says that the broken meridians are useless?"


    "The meridians are broken, but they can''t be restored."


    "And."


    "I''ll give it back to this lady about the pills."


    "Don''t worry too much, sir."


    Chonglou said faintly to tongzuo.


    For tongzuo''s weird behavior.


    Brother Chonglou, I''m not happy.


    Tongzuo is just an eight fold warrior in Tianxuan realm.


    Chonglou, even if the meridians are broken.


    It can also kill the goods with the power of the soul.


    With brother Chonglou''s unwillingness to suffer losses.


    It''s a bit boring about this left-hand link.


    "I said


    "You''re like this."


    "Don''t you still feel that you can recover your meridians?"


    "Ha ha."


    "I''d like to see it."


    "How can you afford the elixir Miss wasted on you?"


    Tongzuo disdains another way.


    "Come on, don''t make any noise."


    The woman in the blue dress looked cold.


    There was a cold reprimand.


    Chonglou and tongzuo have a face full of swords.


    The woman in the long blue dress was very unhappy.


    "Tongzuo, are you finished?"


    "Go and prepare the food for the evening."


    A woman in a long blue dress, facing tongzuo road.


    I want tongzuo to leave, so as not to continue to quarrel.


    "It''s miss."


    Tongzuo nodded respectfully to the woman.


    A disdainful look at the tower, directly leave.

 C2717

    "You have a big temper, too."


    "The meridians are broken, and you can fight with people."


    "You''d better restrain your hot temper."


    Will be left after scolding.


    The woman eyebrow tiny wrinkly says to the heavy building.


    In the eyes of women.


    Chonglou is a place where the meridians are broken.


    It''s really what tongzuo said.


    This is not denied by women.


    After all, if the meridians are broken, you can''t practice.


    If you can''t practice, you are a useless person.


    Those who practice Xuanwu can''t practice. It''s no different from being dead.


    But that''s it.


    Chonglou even has a big temper. He is so stubborn that he can get back to the left.


    This makes women''s image of Chonglou suddenly become very bad.


    Chonglou doesn''t care what the woman says.


    Say more, others will be even more unhappy.


    Simply, Chonglou just shut up.


    "Since you don''t feel like a loser."


    "Then do something."


    "Anything will do."


    "If you can."


    "In this way, people will not say that they are useless."


    The woman said to the tower again.


    "Well."


    Chonglou nodded, still didn''t say much.


    "Third brother Dong."


    "Tell him about the family team."


    "I hope he doesn''t have a stalemate with the rest of the team."


    "It''s not good for us to get on our way."


    After the woman said this to Dong Niu, she walked away with a slight frown.


    "Yes, miss."


    Dong Niu nodded and said.


    Seeing the woman leave, Dong Niu is a little worried.


    "Little brother of Chonglou."


    "In the future, you''d better not pay attention to that tongzuo."


    "That guy talks hard."


    "The more you provoke him, the more he talks."


    Dong Niu said to Chonglou.


    For Dong Niu.


    The young lady was a little unhappy, and she also said two ugly words.


    Even he felt that tongzuo''s words were particularly disgusting.


    "I don''t care."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    Endure the pain, exercise for a while.


    "The lady is very nice."


    "If the young lady didn''t agree."


    "I''m afraid it won''t save you either."


    "What she said was just to maintain the atmosphere of the team."


    "After all."


    "We have a long way to go."


    "I can''t say how dangerous it is all the way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dong Niu said again.


    Tell Chonglou about the motorcade.


    Here is Dong Niu.


    Chonglou understands.


    This motorcade, unexpectedly very coincidentally is the young lady of Qingjun weeping family.


    That''s the blood weeping demon''s family.


    Of course, this is not a descendant of the bloody Lord.


    There is only one daughter of the blood weeping demon. Her daughter guards luanyun and is not married.


    At present, the woman''s name is qishuanger.


    It has the power of blood brought by the blood weeping devil and the blood weeping red clothes.


    It can be regarded as the ancient existence of God.


    But because the blood weeping devil and his daughter have long disappeared.


    This also makes the weeping family not as powerful as they think, and does not develop into an ancient family of gods.


    Weeping at home, on the contrary, is a very lonely feeling.


    Generally speaking, an ancient family of gods.


    Must have the God King strong person unceasing development maintenance.


    The foundation, family skills, martial arts and power resources of the ancient clan of God.


    But Qijia is not a big family.


    The descendants of the blood weeping demon family are just a small pulse.


    Moreover, the family cultivation methods have been lost.


    If there is no special cultivation method for the blood power of ancient gods.


    If we can''t stand in the world with the powerful power of the ancient clan of God.


    Then their future will not be much better than that of ordinary families.


    Because of the confinement of blood power, if there is no special cultivation method.


    Weeping family members, even unable to break the shackles of cultivation.

 C2718

    Weeping at home.


    Over the past eight thousand years, there have only been figures like the bloody devil and his daughter.


    But eight thousand years ago, the blood weeping devil and his daughter suddenly disappeared.


    I never went back to my home.


    Originally prosperous weeping home, suddenly suffered a devastating blow.


    The bloody devil doesn''t know.


    His departure made his daughter cry and red clothes hated him.


    So that qihongyi did not return to Qijia at all.


    This is 8000 years.


    Eight thousand years, crying red to guard the chaotic cloud.


    She doesn''t have time to take care of a crying family.


    She was brought up by her mother.


    She didn''t have much affection for her family.


    When his mother died of an accident.


    The bloody devil suddenly disappeared again.


    This is to make the heart of crying red change.


    Let''s talk about it.


    Weeping family is a sad family.


    Chonglou in Dong Niu where, a lot of inquiry to know.


    Weeping the pulse of Shuanger.


    It''s also a very small branch.


    The family is also a weeping master of the five grade saint.


    Others are also two or three saints.


    There are twelve saints in Qi family.


    If you put it into some top clans, it seems that there is still some strength of the top clans.


    But because of the shackles of blood, there is no special cultivation method.


    Even if the weeping family has excellent martial arts talents.


    But it''s hard for them to continue to improve.


    With the talent and strength of the master of Qi family.


    Most of his rivals in those years have now broken through to the level of high-level saint, 89 grade.


    These are even less talented than him.


    But it''s because of the blood shackles of the weeping family.


    On the contrary, it leads to her strength, which is only the quintessence saint.


    It''s like a joke from heaven.


    There are two powerful gods in the family.


    The weeping family should have been an ancient family of gods and a giant.


    But the result of the fact is a little worried.


    This time.


    I want to leave Qingjun.


    Go to luanyun mountain.


    Luanyun mountain is recruiting disciples from other mountains.


    This is a rare opportunity.


    Luanyun mountain is the strongest force in luanyun mainland.


    Suppress the existence of chaotic clouds.


    As long as they are warriors in luanyun.


    Everyone wants to be in it.


    It''s the same with weeping twins.


    Her talent strength is the best talent of Qijia in the past thousand years.


    She is already a saint.


    At the age of 19, he broke through the first saint.


    There is no unique skill of ancient gods.


    It''s really rare to be able to reach this step.


    Weeping is not a loss of genius.


    Without the shackles of the ancient blood of God.


    It''s hard to imagine that she could break through to that point.


    It''s just that.


    I want to enter luanyun mountain.


    It''s not as easy as you think.


    All the way.


    They need to go through a lot of danger.


    The biggest danger right now.


    It''s through the thousand demon mountain.


    This thousand demon mountain is equivalent to the ten thousand beast mountain range of lingxuan continent.


    There are countless top monsters in the hundred thousand mountains of the beast mountain range.


    There is no lack of Tu shanqingqing, the top Saint level demon king.


    Of course, it is said that there are also divine beasts.


    So is the thousand demon mountain.


    Although it is walking in the peripheral area of Qianyao mountain.


    But I''m still worried about danger.


    Asked a lot about Qijia.


    Chonglou has a general understanding.


    Qijia is now a small family of three or five hundred people.


    But there are many saints.


    But these saints, there is no master of town clan.


    All this is also because of the shackles of the power of blood.


    And weeping Shuanger.


    He wants to enter the luanyun mountain and find a way to uncover the shackles.

 C2719

    Twilight came.


    Chonglou sits by the campfire.


    Dong Niu brought a large plate of barbecue.


    And a bag of wine.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "Eat something."


    "Let''s drink this wine alone."


    "The cold energy in the mountains is too heavy to bear."


    "But not too much."


    "It''s midnight."


    "I have to watch the night."


    Dong Niu said to Chonglou.


    Dong Niu is the leader of the convoy.


    He is simple and honest.


    Many people are willing to follow him.


    After all, for a lot of people.


    It''s also a matter of heart to follow Dong Niu.


    There''s no need for intrigue.


    For many guards.


    We all have a mixed meal.


    It would be better to have a team leader who is loyal to you.


    "Captain, this little brother."


    "It''s a quick recovery."


    "Injured like that, can walk in three days?"


    A man, who was also strong, walked up to Dong Niu and said with a smile.


    "Brother."


    "My name is Xu Ning."


    "Vice captain of our three teams."


    The stout man put a piece of roasted yellow and fragrant barbecue on the plate of Chonglou.


    "Try it."


    "It''s the flesh of a grassy snake."


    "After removing the poison bag, the meat is very tender."


    "Try it."


    "It tastes very good."


    Xu Ning said to the tower.


    Obviously, this barbecue is a little reluctant for him.


    "Thank you, brother Xu Ning."


    Chonglou nodded with a smile.


    Have a taste of the roast.


    The taste is a little exaggerated and delicious.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Isn''t it delicious?"


    Xu Ning said with a smile.


    "Brother Xu Ning, it''s delicious."


    "Did you bake it? The craftsmanship is wonderful. "


    Chonglou nodded with a smile.


    "Haha, of course it tastes good."


    "It''s baked by Miss Shuanger."


    "A small piece for each."


    "Here I am, but I give it to you."


    Xu Ning said happily.


    This words, Chonglou is a little moved.


    It can be seen that Xu Ning likes the barbecue made by Qi Shuanger very much.


    It seems that he is still the vice captain of the team.


    However, he gave this piece of barbecue to Chonglou.


    I can''t bear to eat.


    This is a bit moving.


    "Brother Xu Ning, thank you very much."


    Chonglou said gratefully.


    Said, from the storage ring, took out two jars of wine.


    This is from the fourth Prince of scale Yu in the seven hell snake kingdom.


    You Han wine and red poison wine.


    One is as cold as ice, the other is like fire poison.


    If you drink them together, it''s ice and fire.


    It''s a very cool thing for these guards.


    "Smell."


    "Brother Chonglou, these two jars of wine are a little cool."


    Xu Ning said with bright eyes.


    These two jars of liquor are both spirits, and they are extreme spirits.


    Just smelling the smell made Xu Ning and others excited.


    "The three of you are going to watch tonight."


    "Drink less."


    Just when Xu Ning and Dong Niu were very excited.


    A cold female voice came.


    Crying Shuanger, who was wearing a long blue skirt, came over.


    In her hand, she carried a large plate of tender flesh of grass ash poisonous snake.


    "Miss."


    Xu Ning, Dong Niu and others stood up when they saw the weeping pair coming.


    "Eat more, all of you."


    "It takes strength to watch at night."


    Cry Shuanger, put down the big plate of barbecue directly.


    His eyes turned to the tower.


    Weeping Shuanger likes to drink. He sees two jars of wine from Chonglou.


    There''s some curiosity in my eyes.


    The wine produced by the seven hell snake kingdom is made by monsters.


    But it''s all good stuff.


    Wine lovers, of course, want to try.

 C2720

    "Don''t worry, miss."


    "Night watch, we promise there will be no problem."


    Weeping Shuanger''s eyes are looking at Dong Niu. When Xu Ning''s three teams wait, Dong Niu says to weeping Shuanger with a simple, honest and firm face.


    The warriors of the three teams are all respectful.


    Qishuanger is not worried about Dong Niu''s vigil.


    After all, Dong Niu and them have always been the guardians of weeping Shuanger.


    It''s been more than ten years since I grew up.


    Qishuanger is curious about the two jars of liquor produced by Chonglou.


    You Han wine and red poison wine.


    This is brewed by the snake demon of Qiming snake kingdom.


    It''s not human made wine.


    The materials used for making wine by monsters are all top-notch.


    And the brewing method is also very complicated.


    Of course, it will taste better than ordinary human brewed.


    After all, most of the wine of many human winemakers is for sale.


    Commercial selling reduces many processes.


    It''s mainly a large quantity.


    However, the quantity of liquor making by monsters and beasts has not been paid attention to.


    On the contrary, it focuses on quality.


    You Han wine and red poison wine are two kinds of wine.


    The quality is very good.


    It''s just that the level of refining materials is a little higher.


    It''s a medium drink.


    But even if it''s medium, it''s a good wine.


    "Miss Shuanger, would you like to try it?"


    Chonglou poured two glasses of wine directly and handed them to qishuanger.


    One of the two glasses is amber.


    The other is light blue.


    A glass of wine has a freezing temperature.


    Another glass of wine, which has a scorching temperature.


    Chonglou hands two glasses of wine to qishuanger.


    Dong Niu, Xu Ning and other big men are looking at the weeping pair of children with anxiety.


    Although Dong Niu and others are the guardians of Qi Shuanger.


    But they all know that they are under the guard.


    In their hearts, weeping Shuanger is a noble young lady.


    Generally speaking, they don''t eat with them, let alone drink such liquor.


    Dong Niu and others are worried.


    On one side, tongzuo opened his mouth directly.


    "Be careful, miss."


    "There must be something wrong with the wine."


    "This cheap drink of poor quality is an insult to miss."


    "I have high-grade wine here."


    Through the left straight face disdain of the opening.


    Seeing the two glasses of wine handed by Chonglou to qishuanger, tongzuo immediately looks unhappy.


    I really want to smash the wine cup of Chonglou.


    Weeping Shuanger doesn''t pay attention to tongzuo.


    Instead, I took the drinks from Chonglou.


    "These two drinks are a little interesting."


    "How about starting with that one?"


    Weeping pair son raises eyes to hope to heavy building road.


    "These two cups are called Youhan wine and Chidu wine. One is as cold as ice, and the other is like fire poison."


    "If you can''t bear the cold, you can drink the cold first, and then the hot."


    "It will be more comfortable."


    Chonglou explained.


    "You cold wine, red poison wine?"


    "It''s interesting to hear the names."


    Weeping shuang''er takes up the cold wine and takes a sip.


    The next moment.


    She shivered all over.


    The cold feeling really made her frown slightly.


    I feel a little too cold.


    Qishuanger takes a sip of red poison wine from his glass.


    The scorching temperature of the red poison wine immediately dispelled the cold.


    It''s just that.


    It''s not easy to dispel the cold of you Han wine.


    Two drinks together.


    The feeling of ice and fire suddenly appeared.


    This feeling is very mysterious.


    Qishuanger also felt very comfortable.


    Moreover, these two kinds of wine can refine Xuanli.


    This is an unexpected effect.


    Although the effect is not particularly obvious.


    But I can see.


    These two kinds of wine, are for a long time.


    "It''s delicious."


    "Anything else?"


    Weeping pair open the beautiful eyes full of enjoyment.


    To the taste of Paris.


    On the contrary, the words of weeping Shuanger made Dong Niu, Xu Ning and others very happy.

 C2721

    "Miss Shuanger."


    "Which do you like?"


    Chonglou took out two more jars from the storage ring.


    He asked to the weeping pair.


    "I want both."


    The weeping pair son looked at the youth, and a blush flashed in the beautiful eyes.


    But after drinking two mouthfuls of Youhan wine and Chidu wine, the drunken woman, qishuanger, wanted to order them all.


    After all, it''s the first time she''s ever seen these two kinds of wine.


    A little curious.


    "Miss Shuanger."


    "Here are two jars of wine for you."


    Chonglou directly handed two jars of wine to qishuanger.


    "How many jades are there in these two jars of wine?"


    Weeping Shuanger asked directly to Chonglou.


    How much jade is there.


    Directly let Chonglou a little confused.


    In the land of lingxuan, the trade is made of xuanjingshi.


    Inferior, medium, top, best.


    There are even holy products, holy products, xuanjingshi.


    It is the trading currency of the warrior.


    And in the cloud continent.


    Trading is with jade.


    This is very similar to the distinction between basanites.


    Chonglou took out the two jars of wine.


    Qishuanger doesn''t want to take it directly.


    She didn''t want to take advantage of the building.


    Therefore, it is proposed to give jade to Chonglou.


    "Yubi?"


    "No jade."


    "You gave me all my life, miss Shuanger."


    "It''s just two jars of wine."


    "It should be."


    Chonglou waved his hand.


    "I didn''t save your life."


    "It was Dong Niu who saved it."


    "These are two sacred jade pieces."


    "I''ll take these two jars of wine."


    Weeping shuang''er hands two pieces of jade to Chonglou.


    In her eyes.


    The two jars of wine in Chonglou are good.


    However, the materials used for wine making are all at the level of five grade herb lingguo.


    It''s a long way from the saint.


    Two pieces of jade jade of the sage are all over the value.


    Hold these two pieces of jade.


    Chonglou was stunned for a moment.


    However, seeing the burning eyes of tongzuo.


    Chonglou knows that this jade jade is valuable.


    "Teacher, what''s the matter with this Saint Yubi?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "The sacred jade Bi has the same meaning as the sacred xuanjingshi in lingxuan continent."


    "A piece of sage jade is equivalent to 100 million high-quality jade."


    "That''s equivalent to 100 million high-grade xuanjingshi."


    "So you understand?"


    The demon God explained to Chonglou directly.


    With such an explanation, Chonglou looks frightened.


    "Oh."


    "So it is."


    "Well, the girl''s price is very high."


    Chonglou is very surprised to say.


    You Han wine and red poison wine are two kinds of wine.


    It''s cheap.


    It''s estimated that there are ten thousand pieces of top grade xuanjing stone in two jars.


    These two pieces of jade are very valuable.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "Put away the holy jade."


    Dong Niu said to Chonglou.


    "Well."


    "Let''s have a drink."


    "Drink less cold wine."


    "This red poison wine can warm the body, one person to install a little."


    Chonglou is facing the warrior of the third team.


    Then he took out five jars of red poison wine.


    Ten people from three teams saw the tower and took out five jars of red poison wine.


    A little half for one person.


    Talking and laughing.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "You don''t sell alcohol, do you?"


    "With so much wine?"


    Xu Ning asked curiously with a smile.


    "It''s not."


    "I like to drink a little," he said


    "So there''s a lot of wine on hand."


    Chonglou nodded with a smile.


    "Here, have a drink."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Get along with Dong Niu, Xu Ning and others.


    It''s not crooked, it''s not insidious.


    This makes Chonglou feel comfortable.

 C2722

    "Brother Chonglou."


    "You have a good wine."


    "I heard that this time we went to luanyun Tiancheng, there is a kind of wine called Qingyun Tianxiang wine."


    "That''s the best."


    "It''s said that Qingyun Tianxiang wine is equivalent to the top holy spirit treasure."


    "The value of a cup can hold a holy spirit weapon."


    "Ordinary people don''t even have the right to buy."


    "That''s the best wine."


    "If we can have a drink, it''s worth the trip."


    Xu Ning, the vice captain, said with a look of longing.


    "Xu Ning."


    "You daydream. It''s delicious."


    "It doesn''t matter what class you are."


    "The lowest guard."


    "Tomorrow is not necessarily able to live in the past."


    "Even want to try Qingyun Tianxiang wine?"


    "Ha ha."


    "Don''t be funny."


    "Qingyun Tianxiang wine, which you are qualified to taste?"


    One side of the left a face of disdain to Xu Ning and others pour cold water said.


    This words a, Xu Ning etc. all is a facial expression tiny cold.


    In the whole convoy.


    Because of the existence of tongzuo, the atmosphere has been very bad.


    Tongzuo likes to sneer at others.


    Now such sarcastic remarks are extremely disgusting.


    "People, if there is no dream."


    "What''s the difference with salted fish?"


    "You think you''re cheap, you don''t think you can drink Qingyun Tianxiang wine."


    "Don''t pull on us."


    "I think so."


    "We can all drink Qingyun Tianxiang wine."


    "Not only can I drink, but I can get drunk."


    Chonglou cold voice back to the left.


    Chonglou said.


    Tongzuo''s face suddenly changed.


    "Little bastard."


    "How dare you talk to Laozi like this, a waste of broken meridians?"


    "Don''t think Dong Niu is protecting you. I dare not fight you."


    "Pissed me off. I''ll kill you."


    Pass left direct rage, direct to heavy building roar way.


    That look in my eyes, I wish I killed Chonglou immediately.


    "To the left."


    "This is the camp for our three teams."


    "Please don''t come to us to feel uncomfortable."


    "Go back to the camp of your two teams."


    Tongzuo is furious and wants to start.


    Dong Niu, Xu Ning and others all stood up and stood in front of the building.


    As we all know, Chonglou now has broken meridians.


    It''s no match for the left.


    Once through left really shameless hand.


    There''s a big danger in the building.


    "Hum."


    "A bunch of rubbish fools without self-knowledge."


    Tongzuo walks away with disdain.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "You, now the meridians are hurt too much."


    "It''s better not to provoke tongzuo."


    "Tongzuo has a very small mind and is cruel."


    "It''s dangerous to offend him."


    "Don''t offend him any more."


    Xu Ning a face worries of say.


    "Nothing."


    "Such people."


    "If you don''t mean to piss him off."


    "He''ll be nagging on and on."


    Chonglou shook his head with a smile.


    It''s really a dangerous thing that the meridians of Chonglou are broken.


    But Chonglou still has the power of soul.


    After breaking through the realm of saints.


    Chonglou''s control of soul power has reached another level.


    Soul formula of Chonglou cultivation.


    There was a breakthrough.


    Soul cultivation skill "soul formula".


    There are five realms.


    Royal soul realm, lock soul mirror, quasi soul mirror, life and Death soul realm, Guiyuan soul realm.


    For a long time, Chonglou has always been the realm of Royal soul.


    But now Chonglou breaks through the soul lock mirror.


    Chonglou found.


    I have an attack and defense ability of soul power.


    That''s the soul chain.

 C2723

    "Soul formula" is the highest skill formula for cultivating the soul between heaven and earth. The soul enters the ancestral realm and will never die.


    Those who practice "soul formula" can travel between heaven and earth and communicate with thousands of creatures.


    When you think about it, everything collapses.


    This is the general principle of soul formula.


    It''s been a long time.


    If the biggest card is the blood of the devil.


    Then the most top-level cultivation method.


    This is the soul formula.


    Although Chonglou also practiced several kinds of divinities.


    The martial arts left by the God King and the strong are inherited.


    But compared with "soul formula".


    Any of the scriptures of Chonglou cultivation.


    It''s not as good as the soul formula.


    The power of the soul is the most profound thing.


    Chonglou found the five realms corresponding to the cultivation theory of hunjue.


    It has surpassed the cognition of the lower plane world.


    The realm of the saints is just a mirror of soul locking.


    This can show how terrible "soul formula" is.


    And chonglouwujia found.


    Even if the tower has stepped into the second realm, soul lock mirror.


    In order to make the soul locked mirror complete, Chonglou must break through the realm of God King.


    That is to say.


    Soul Jue wants to complete the five realms.


    Chonglou is still a long way to go.


    But even so.


    Just groping into the soul lock.


    Chonglou found.


    The power of his own soul has reached a point that makes him feel incredible.


    Chonglou is now the second grade Saint primary.


    But if you face the same level of second grade primary saints.


    Or meet Duanmu zhe again.


    Chonglou a record of "broken soul needle", can directly attack with the soul, seconds duanmuzhe.


    The soul power of Chonglou can now be used alone.


    You can attack without the help of Xuanli.


    This is the ability that we don''t have when we are in the dark.


    This is also the reason why Chonglou dare to satirize tongzuo sentence even though its meridians are broken.


    Just for Dong Niu and Xu Ning.


    It''s a little too dangerous for Chonglou.


    For ordinary warriors, Chonglou, whose meridians are broken, is a useless person.


    If you are not careful, you will be in danger.


    After tongzuo left, his eyes were very gloomy.


    And he looked around the whole camp.


    After finding no one, tongzuo released a strange blood colored bee.


    Last night, nothing happened.


    Straight back to the camp.


    It''s just that tongzuo doesn''t know.


    The soul power of Chonglou sensed this scene.


    After Chonglou broke through the realm of saints.


    The limit of soul power can be sensed within 500 Li.


    And the wind and grass within a hundred miles, anyone''s voice, he can feel.


    This is the strong sense ability that soul formula brings to Chonglou.


    "Big brother Dong Niu, big brother Xu Ning."


    "Be careful tonight, all of you."


    "There may be some danger."


    Chonglou said to them.


    "Brother Chonglou, have you found anything?"


    They asked.


    "Two big brothers don''t know."


    "I''m a psychic."


    The power of Chonglou''s soul fluctuates. In front of him, there is a spirit seal of Yuanwen.


    This is done by directly using soul power to gather the energy of heaven and earth around.


    The hand of Chonglou directly shocked them.


    "Although my meridians are badly damaged."


    "Yes."


    "I can still use my soul power."


    "There''s something wrong with that one."


    Chonglou finished.


    It is directly connected with the soul power of Dong Niu and Xu Ning.


    Let them see what Tong Zuo did just now.


    Seeing this, they were shocked.

 C2724

    "I''ll tell the lady."


    Chonglou is something for two people to see.


    Dong Niu called in a moment of excitement.


    "Don''t get excited, big brother Dong Niu."


    "You go now."


    "Miss Shuanger may not believe you either."


    "What''s more, there are other interfaces to use in tongzuo."


    "Not to mention that."


    "I said that."


    "It happened just as I got into the team."


    "Tongzuo can completely push the interface to my head."


    Chonglou shook his head and said.


    Chonglou said that, and Dong Niu and Xu Ning thought it was the same.


    In this case, if they suspect Chonglou, it seems that there is no problem.


    "It''s not clear what''s going to happen at night."


    "So."


    "Be careful, everyone."


    "I''ll use soul power to feel around."


    "If anything happens, I''ll let you know as soon as possible."


    Chonglou faces Dong Niu and Xu Ning.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "Please."


    Dong Niu nodded and said.


    Chonglou was seriously injured for a long time.


    Dong Niu and Xu Ning are very clear about this.


    Chonglou is not a bitter plan.


    Because Dong Niu, if they didn''t save Chonglou.


    Chonglou is sure to die.


    Chonglou directly uses the soul image to show you.


    It''s not easy to fake.


    Moreover, if there is a problem with the Chonglou, they will not be told that it will be dangerous tonight.


    They nodded with vigilance.


    Start to arrange for people to fight, pay attention to safety.


    At night.


    The third team is guarding around the camp.


    And Chonglou is by the campfire.


    All of a sudden.


    Chonglou suddenly got up.


    Walk out of the camp.


    "You, where are you going?"


    Just as Chonglou was about to get out of the fire.


    Wearing a long blue skirt, crying Shuanger appears behind the tower.


    A face vigilant looking at Chonglou.


    "Miss Shuanger, haven''t you gone to bed so late?"


    Chonglou asked with a smile.


    "Don''t change the subject."


    "Back to my question."


    Sobbing Shuanger''s eyes coldly said to Chonglou.


    Qishuang''er feels that there is something wrong with the atmosphere of Chonglou.


    Chonglou is sensing the whole area with the power of soul.


    The fluctuation of soul power caused some changes.


    It looks like, of course, something''s wrong.


    It''s normal for them to wonder.


    "I''ll go over there and pee."


    "Will miss Shuanger come with me?"


    The heavy building one face helpless opening says.


    As soon as he said this, his face turned red.


    Some angrily glared at Chonglou.


    "You, you are vulgar."


    Chonglou''s words directly make qishuanger a little embarrassed.


    The look in his eyes is fierce and powerful.


    "After I pee."


    "Get ready to walk around."


    "Brother Dong Niu, they saved me."


    "Then I''m on the third team, too."


    "Tonight is the third team''s vigil."


    "I''m sure I''ll go too."


    "Miss Shuanger, why don''t you walk around with me?"


    "It''s a happy thing to go with beautiful people."


    Chonglou smiles again.


    "I didn''t expect that."


    "You are not only coarse, but also shameless."


    "I regret letting Dong Niu save your life."


    See heavy building so glib, cry double son full face exasperation of say.


    "Miss Shuanger, that''s a bit serious."


    "What kind of person do you think I am when I don''t say anything?"


    "You''re a little preconceived."


    "Besides, I didn''t seem to say anything bad, did I?"


    Chonglou said with a pathetic face.


    Weeping Shuanger stares at Chonglou with disdain, turns around and leaves.

 C2725

    Weeping Shuanger left.


    Chonglou shook helplessly.


    However, in the twinkling of an eye, the smile on Chonglou''s face had already left.


    Chonglou is walking in the direction of Dong Niu.


    "Big brother Dong Niu."


    "Call people."


    Chonglou said to Dong Niu''s soul directly.


    He passed on the telepathic image to Dong Niu.


    Dong Niu sees the telepathic picture of Chonglou and immediately informs Xu Ning.


    The third team, just wait.


    Hide in the dark, ready to break the mysterious bow and arrow.


    "It''s the people of the blood soul hall."


    Dong Niu said coldly.


    Luanyun continent has been infiltrated by blood soul hall.


    On the luanyun continent, the people in the blood soul hall are extremely arrogant.


    Now, they are looking at the weeping pair.


    I want to fight with you.


    Chonglou is very clear about this.


    Because the bloody devil has said a lot to Chonglou.


    And we''ve already got the tower ready.


    I''m afraid the whole luanyun continent has been infiltrated into a plug by the people in the blood soul hall.


    Whether it is the land of lingxuan or the land of luanyun.


    There is only one purpose for the blood soul hall.


    Collect special blood and destroy the whole continent.


    Because behind the hall of blood soul is the king of blood hell.


    And the blood hell god was controlled by the boundary wall.


    This kind of reason is linked together.


    There''s only one.


    The wall''s plan to destroy the lower plane world.


    Now the blood soul hall is out.


    I just want to catch the weeping pair.


    In this thousand demon mountain.


    Blood soul hall, these guys who can''t see the light, is very good action.


    "Fourteen."


    "Be careful."


    Chonglou said to the crowd again.


    "What are you doing?"


    See Chonglou and Dong Niu and others take out broken Xuan bow and arrow.


    Preparation for the first World War.


    The voice of weeping Shuanger rings out again.


    "Miss Shuanger."


    Double tower to cry than a hiss action.


    Although I don''t know what happened.


    It''s also a way to hide around them.


    "What happened?"


    Cry double son a face doubts of ask a way.


    This is just after the inquiry.


    Weeping Shuanger''s mind, there are 14 figures of blood soul hall.


    "Blood soul hall!"


    Sensing these 14 figures, the face of the weeping pair immediately changed.


    This is the leader of the blood soul hall.


    There is a saint.


    Strength is also a saint.


    "Miss Shuanger."


    "Later, you can help to deal with the first saint."


    "We deal with other people."


    Dong Niu said to the weeping pair.


    "Well."


    Sobbing Shuanger nodded.


    He took a look at Chonglou.


    The eyes are more puzzled.


    "Here we are."


    "Ready."


    Dong Niu said to everyone.


    They bent their bows and arrows and were ready to seal the enemy.


    At the moment when the warriors of the blood soul hall arrived, they didn''t get close.


    It''s about sensing.


    When they''re sensing.


    The soul power of Chonglou directly envelops all people, isolating all people''s breath.


    Chonglou is a saint of the second grade.


    The warrior led by the blood soul hall is only a saint.


    Nature can''t feel the soul power isolation of Chonglou.


    After these goods found that there was no problem around.


    Get ready to enter the camp.


    "Catch the weeping twins alive, and no one else will stay."


    That blood soul Temple Saint cold voice says.


    The other 13 people, turned into blood shadows, rushed directly to the camp.


    "Shoot the arrow."


    Dong Niu yelled.


    The bow and arrow directly caused the sound of breaking the air.


    Thirteen warriors of blood soul hall.


    No response in time.


    It was shot straight into the plug.


    The sudden appearance of Dong Niu and others surprised the saint of the blood soul hall.


    He didn''t even notice that the weeping pair had appeared behind him.


    The goods are cut off from perception by the soul power of Chonglou.


    He didn''t respond at all. What happened.

 C2726

    The people in the blood soul hall suddenly appeared.


    This shocked Qi Shuanger.


    But in this time of crisis.


    What she wants to do is to solve what the people in the blood soul hall are saying.


    As for other things.


    There''s no time to think about it.


    When weeping pair hands.


    A sword cut in the back of the warrior in the blood soul hall.


    Qishuanger is a little confused.


    In principle.


    As the same saint, it is almost impossible for Qi shuang''er to defeat the saint of the blood soul temple.


    Because the saint of the blood soul temple is extremely powerful.


    Compared with ordinary saints of the same level, they are more powerful.


    But anyway.


    It is extremely difficult to kill a saint in the blood soul temple.


    At least, with the strength of weeping Shuanger, under normal circumstances, it is impossible to defeat the saint of the blood soul temple, let alone kill him.


    But when the weeping pair cut off with one sword.


    Qishuanger was shocked.


    They are the same saints.


    The strength of the saint of the blood soul temple is still above her.


    In principle, it is impossible for the saints in the blood soul temple not to be aware of the hands of weeping Shuanger.


    But it''s just that strange.


    It seems that the saint of the blood soul hall didn''t find the hands of the weeping pair.


    When the weeping pair cut to the sword, the sword gas directly across the body of the saint in the blood soul hall.


    The saint of the blood soul Temple just reflected.


    But even if the reaction comes, it''s too late.


    With one sword.


    The breath of the saint in the hall of blood soul has been stirred up by the wind of weeping Shuanger.


    He looked at the weeping pair of children with incredible eyes.


    The eyes of the saints in the blood soul hall are full of incredible.


    Qi Shuanger is much weaker than him.


    But he didn''t find the two hands.


    What''s going on?


    The saint of the blood soul Temple glared.


    Then he fell to the ground.


    Fourteen sneak attack warriors in blood soul hall.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they were all killed.


    The whole camp immediately thought of the noise.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Enemy attack."


    In the camp of the convoy, there was a cry immediately.


    "Miss."


    "Are you all right, miss?"


    A hundred and ten people gathered around and asked anxiously.


    "It''s OK."


    "It''s settled."


    "Dispose of the body."


    "Strengthen the staff tonight."


    Sobbing Shuanger said to the crowd.


    The vision good coincidentally moved to the heavy building body.


    Although Chonglou is hiding behind Dong Niu.


    But there is always a strange feeling in Qi Shuanger''s heart.


    "This is the man from the blood soul hall."


    "The people in the blood soul hall took us as targets and attacked us?"


    "This kind of thing, too strange."


    "This time we set out under the banner of escorting the caravan."


    "Why do these people in the blood soul hall still fight?"


    Tongzuo said deliberately.


    And it''s directly facing the top of the tower.


    The attack on blood soul hall failed.


    Tong left heart, some angry.


    His eyes turned to Chonglou, and he wanted to take Chonglou as a scapegoat.


    Chonglou wants to laugh when he sees that the goods explode.


    But I don''t want to say much. I want to watch his performance.


    "Miss."


    "I''m afraid there are spies in our escort."


    "The first attack of the blood soul hall will be the second."


    Tongzuo said again.


    But after his words, Dong Niu, Xu Ning and others all looked at Tong Zuo coldly.


    Even if Chonglou didn''t show you the soul image.


    At the moment, the expression of tongzuo is a little unnatural.


    Take a closer look at tongzuo.


    He''s a little bit abnormal.


    Seeing the corpse of the warrior in the hall of blood and soul on the ground, there was obvious fear in his eyes.


    After all, the death of these people is directly related to him.


    Tongzuo, of course, is afraid of being punished by the people in the blood soul hall.

 C2727

    "Spy?"


    "Captain tongzuo."


    "I don''t know who the spy you''re talking about is?"


    The leader of the first escort team asked Tong.


    "Our convoy, ever since we left Qingjun."


    "There was no trouble at all."


    "But after some people show up."


    "It''s only the third day."


    "We were attacked by the people of the blood soul hall."


    "It''s not clear who the spy is."


    Tong Zuo Leng hum said, his eyes deliberately looking at Chonglou.


    This is a direct hint.


    He said Chonglou was a spy.


    "To the left."


    "You fart."


    "Chonglou brothers can''t be any spies."


    Xu Ning was furious.


    He would like to make it clear that Zuo is a spy.


    It''s just that Chonglou just told me not to expose tongzuo''s identity.


    Because now there are three teams of people who believe it, and no other team of people will believe it.


    "Xu Ning."


    "You''re talking to an outsider."


    "Then explain it to me."


    "Why didn''t you meet the people in the blood soul hall before?"


    "But it took him three days to come to our blood soul hall."


    "I met the attack of the warriors in the blood soul hall."


    "Is it too strange?"


    Pass left cold voice again way.


    This kind of connection really makes sense.


    "Not only that."


    "Three days ago."


    "When you save this tower."


    "His channels are broken."


    "There''s only half a breath left."


    "But it''s only three days."


    "He can walk on the ground."


    "Is there something strange about it?"


    "If we all hurt our muscles and bones, we can hardly walk."


    "But he?"


    "The meridians are broken, and you can still stand and walk."


    "Isn''t such an injury made up?"


    Tongzuo said again.


    His conjecture can be believed.


    Almost everyone is doubting that Chonglou seems to have a problem.


    "Miss."


    "It''s already obvious."


    "This tower must be the spy of the blood soul hall."


    "If you don''t get rid of him earlier."


    "It''s going to be dangerous."


    "By then, it will not only affect the brothers."


    "And the young lady may also be poisoned."


    Tongzuo said again with a gloomy look.


    He was not happy with Chonglou, but also wanted to disgust Dong Niu, Xu Ning and others.


    In addition to the failure of the people in the blood soul hall, tongzuo was a little afraid to show his horse''s feet.


    Therefore, he is directly slandering Chonglou.


    For this kind of slander, Chonglou just smiles and looks as usual.


    There is no problem at all when it comes to the left.


    This also directly makes most people believe that there is something wrong with Chonglou.


    "Tongzuo, you fart."


    "Chonglou brothers are definitely not spies."


    "I, Xu Ning, guarantee my life that the brothers in Chonglou are not from the blood soul hall."


    Xu Ning said angrily.


    If Chonglou is from the blood soul hall.


    He would not have told you that the blood soul hall was attacked.


    More will not directly use the power of the soul, the blood soul Hall of people feel clear.


    So that everyone can explore every move of the warrior in the blood soul hall.


    This also provides great convenience for killing the warriors in the blood soul hall.


    If there is no reaction of Chonglou, Xu Ning and others will be killed directly.


    Without information.


    Encounter the warrior of blood soul temple, the consequence is very miserable.


    It''s because of the help of Chonglou that we can keep intact.


    Now tongzuo says that Chonglou is a member of the blood soul hall.


    Dong Niu, Xu Ning and others are the first to disbelieve.

 C2728

    "Xu Ning, you have a cheap life."


    "Are you sure it will work?"


    "Miss, what''s the matter? Can you afford it?"


    "Is your life worthy of comparison with Miss?"


    Tongzuo spoke again and insulted Xu Ning directly.


    Xu Ning''s face was angry, but he was interrupted by weeping Shuanger.


    "Don''t even say it."


    "The sudden attack of the blood soul hall alone can''t prove whether the Chonglou is a member of the blood soul hall."


    "Everybody''s OK, too."


    "Go and have a rest."


    "Let''s watch the night with team four and team three."


    "Pay more attention to the inspection."


    "Don''t make any noise."


    Sobbing, two children open their mouths.


    Although tongzuo was unwilling, he could only leave.


    Just when he left, he glanced coldly at Chonglou, Dong Niu, Xu Ning and others.


    Tongzuo''s face is very cold.


    "It''s shameless to pass the left."


    Xu Ning said angrily.


    But more and more, Xu Ning thinks that tongzuo is the soul of blood.


    It''s just that there''s no evidence.


    There''s no way to prove tongzuo''s identity.


    Although Chonglou has the memory of soul shadow just now.


    But that thing, others will think it is fake.


    As for the fight just now.


    Only three teams knew what was going on.


    "Dong Niu, Xu Ning."


    "You guard the East and the north. We''ll guard the West and the south."


    The fourth team leader faces Dong Niu and Xu Ningdao first.


    "Good."


    "Be careful."


    Dong Niu nodded to the lack of first said.


    "Don''t worry."


    "You''ve done so well here."


    "We''re not going to drag our feet."


    He said with a smile and took people to the West and south of the camp.


    They have four teams, but they have a good relationship with three teams.


    But there is no colored glasses for the heavy building on one side.


    All teams leave.


    Weeping Shuanger still didn''t go.


    Her eyes first looked at Chonglou, and then at Dong Niu and others.


    "Just now, did you know that people from the blood soul hall were coming to attack?"


    Weeping Shuanger asked Dong Niu directly.


    This question, let honest Dong Niu do not know how to answer.


    Subconsciously, I took a look at Chonglou.


    Dong Niu''s subconscious eyes have some essence.


    Directly caught by the weeping pair.


    This can make weeping Shuanger very confused.


    "Miss."


    "We didn''t really know that just now."


    "Just listen to the words of the little brother of Chonglou, and arrange some inductive spirit lines around."


    "So I found something different."


    Dong Niu replied quickly.


    Of course, the sentence he answered was from Chonglou.


    In addition, Chonglou directly took out some sensing wires.


    "This is the telepathic thread."


    "If it''s arranged around the camp, once someone gets close to a fierce beast or a monster, they can feel it."


    Chonglou explains directly to qishuanger.


    "Telepathy."


    I haven''t seen this kind of thing before.


    This is something made by the spirit Master.


    Ordinary psychics don''t know this stuff yet.


    After all, this is what the devil taught Chonglou.


    There are very few people who still know about the telepathy lines ten thousand years ago.


    It''s on the verge of being lost.


    "Where did you get this?"


    Cry double son curiously ask a way.


    "I made it myself."


    "I''m a psychic."


    Chonglou explained again.


    "Spirit Master?"


    "No wonder I think your soul power is strange."


    "So it is."


    Sobbing Shuanger nodded, but he felt that he wanted to understand something.


    "How much are you?"


    Crying Shuanger asks again, obviously wants to get some to study.


    "Not much."


    "It was made before. It''s almost used."


    "It hasn''t been restored and can''t be made yet."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    "Well, have a good rest and recover."


    Cry double son light say.

 C2729

    "Can you sell this piece of telepathic thread to me?"


    Weeping shuang''er says again to Chonglou.


    Although she is a Xuanwu practitioner, she also has some knowledge of Lingshi.


    There are also a lot of things like arrays.


    Chonglou is the spirit line.


    It''s very useful for Qi Shuanger.


    After the trial outside, it can be very good to protect their own safety.


    This kind of thing, but let cry double son eye.


    "Miss Shuanger."


    "This is for you."


    "It hurts to talk about money."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Weeping Shuanger''s pretty face is slightly red.


    The glib tone of Chonglou makes qishuanger a little disliked.


    But no one in the team dared to talk so glibly to her.


    Always get along with other people coldly.


    Suddenly, I met such a heavy building, but I was angry and wanted to laugh.


    "Good."


    "Then I won''t pay."


    "You can heal yourself."


    "When the wound is healed, teach me how to make this thing."


    Weeping, Shuanger said again.


    "Yes."


    "But there''s a charge for the method."


    "This is what my teacher taught me."


    "If Miss Shuanger wants to learn, it''s not free."


    Elder brother Chonglou is serious.


    "Don''t you mean it hurts to talk about money?"


    Qishuanger is really angry and wants to laugh.


    Chonglou, the villain, even calls for a fee.


    "The method of making is different from the finished product."


    "Just by the way I make the telepathic thread, people can eat and drink without worry."


    "It''s baby technology."


    "Generally, it''s not spread to the outside world."


    Brother Chonglou said again.


    "If there is a charge, how do you charge?"


    Crying Shuanger inquires curiously.


    "Not yet."


    "I''ll think about it when I recover."


    "All right?"


    Chonglou thought for a while and said.


    "All right."


    "Take your time."


    Crying Shuanger is really annoyed by the heavy building.


    She felt that she was the Savior of Chonglou.


    But I didn''t expect that Chonglou would bargain with her because of the method of making the telepathic thread.


    Think about it, suddenly feel a bit stingy.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "Will you make miss Shuanger angry?"


    Dong Niu and others are a little worried.


    Because it is obvious that there is a slight change in the face of Qi Shuanger.


    But Chonglou as if nothing had happened.


    It doesn''t seem to care at all.


    "It''s OK. Miss Shuanger won''t be angry with me."


    Chonglou shook his head with a smile and said.


    Nothing happened overnight.


    The next morning.


    Three teams and four teams rest in turn.


    The team set off again.


    The outer area of Qianyao mountain moves forward.


    In this line of work, half a month has passed.


    Half a month.


    Chonglou, with the help of the blood of the demon God, restores the meridians to 7788.


    Of course, in the eyes of outsiders, Chonglou seems to be seriously damaged meridians.


    It''s just a loser.


    This is half a month.


    There was no danger.


    What''s more.


    Half a month on the road.


    In another three or five days, we will soon walk out of the thousand demon mountain.


    It''s in the human town area.


    In the past half a month, people took two breaks.


    And this day is the third rest.


    Set up camp, everything goes as usual.


    A snow-white dress of weeping Shuanger, also together with everyone, build tents, prepare food for the night.


    "Ladies and gentlemen."


    "I don''t know if I can stay overnight."


    At this time, three figures fell around the camp.


    Two young men and an old man.


    The first man in white looks at the weeping pair.


    My eyes are a little straight.

 C2730

    Three men suddenly appeared.


    The guards of the weeping Shuanger motorcade are all like enemies.


    These three are all saints.


    The two first grade saints, the old man, are the senior saints of the third grade.


    The strength of the three is very strong.


    Almost able to kill the whole team at will.


    Weeping Shuanger is in their motorcade.


    The most powerful is qishuanger.


    As for the others, Xiang Tong, the captain of the first team, has some strength.


    Half step saint.


    But not a true saint.


    In the face of the three people who appear now.


    There was no force for the first World War.


    Everyone was a little scared.


    At the moment, others are coming to the camp to stay.


    I''m afraid that others will plot against me.


    But if I don''t promise, I''ll be in trouble, and I can''t resist it.


    It''s for the people in the team.


    It''s a bit of a dilemma.


    "Three."


    "You can stay by our camp."


    Sobbing Shuanger said.


    By this white dress man''s vision wantonly scanning own body, weeps double son eyebrow tiny wrinkly.


    If it''s not due to the strength of the other side.


    Qishuanger would not like the three to live next to their camp.


    "This beautiful lady."


    "My name is Hanwen."


    "He is a member of the prefecture."


    "My father is the head of Fuwen Prefecture."


    "This is my brother Han, my uncle Han."


    The calligraphy reports to the family directly.


    The son of the governor of the state.


    It''s like the son of a holy God.


    Identity, of course, is not simple.


    "Hello, master Hanwen."


    "Help yourself to the camp."


    "We''re all going to build tents, too."


    Cry double son light say.


    This kind of identity is revealed in the calligraphy.


    Weeping Shuanger, they can''t afford to be provoked.


    "Beautiful lady."


    "I introduced myself to you."


    "I don''t know, miss? From what state? "


    "Miss is so beautiful, it must be Miss Zhou."


    "Right?"


    Hanwen said to weeping Shuanger with an attentive face.


    That expression, wish to cry Shuanger to eat general.


    Weeping twins is really beautiful.


    There are two gods in the family.


    The power of the ancient blood of the family God is just at the right time.


    Although they can''t cultivate their own ancient blood power of God.


    But Qi Shuanger''s temperament has been changed by the ancient blood of God.


    It''s particularly tempting.


    It is worthy of its reputation.


    The calligraphy likes beauty.


    At the first sight of Qi shuang''er, he felt as if he had been shot by AI Shen''s arrow.


    The mood is agitated, the heart is incomparably eager to get weeping Shuanger.


    "Master Hanwen."


    "I''m not a state lady."


    "Just tell me to cry."


    Sobbing Shuanger''s eyes said calmly.


    This calligraphy is as sticky as a brown candy, asking for harassment.


    Crying is a headache.


    If it wasn''t for Hanwen, she would be the head of the prefecture.


    I really don''t want to study Hanwen.


    "Miss weeping twins."


    "What a nice name."


    "Can I take the liberty to call you Shuanger?"


    Hanwen said with an excited smile.


    "Master Hanwen."


    "You and I don''t seem to have much to do with each other."


    "My full name, please."


    "We still have a lot to do in the camp."


    "Please help yourself outside the camp."


    The two weeping children said again in a cold voice.


    Weeping Shuanger''s cold words directly poured a basin of cold water on Hanwen.


    There was a flash of anger in his eyes.


    He is the master of a state.


    Qishuanger didn''t give him face.


    This is a kind of shame and disgrace to Hanwen.


    "Brother."


    "The beauty has a big temper."


    "I want her to regret it."


    Hanwen said in a cold voice.

 C2731

    Han Yu said this without concealment.


    Weeping Shuanger and the warrior of the whole guard''s face changed greatly.


    "What do you want to do to my little sister?"


    Han Yu''s words were extremely obscene.


    Hot temper Dong Niu said with an angry face.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "How dare you talk to us like that?"


    "Your little sister is so proud that she dares to look down on my brother."


    "We two brothers, of course, make her regret."


    "Ha ha."


    "I have to say, your little sister is really beautiful."


    "I''ll scream under our two brothers later. I don''t know what it''s like."


    "You bastards, open your eyes later."


    "Look at your noble and proud little sister. Later, what kind of obscene woman you are."


    Han Zhen once again a face obscene smile of say.


    His words came out.


    Weeping shuang''er and the warrior of the whole guard''s face were all gloomy.


    Hanwen, when the three of them appeared.


    Everyone felt that the situation was not good.


    But unexpectedly, these families and gangs directly exposed the sinister side.


    Among the thousands of demons, there is no smoke for thousands of miles.


    These prostitutes take a fancy to the beauty of weeping Shuanger.


    It directly shows the side of nature.


    But they want to fight each other directly.


    Now there''s an excuse.


    Han did not hide at all.


    "This is our camp."


    "Get the hell out of here."


    "Otherwise..."


    Dong niusu was furious.


    Han Yu''s words make Dong Niu want to beat them up.


    But all three are saints.


    Dong Niu can only threaten.


    "Otherwise?"


    "Or what?"


    "Why?"


    "You''re just a bunch of junkies."


    "Do you still want to fight us?"


    Han Yu looked disdainful.


    "Don''t go too far."


    "This is our camp."


    "Please leave. You are not welcome here."


    Cry double son also is very exasperated of say.


    "Ask us to leave?"


    "Beauty."


    "It''s late."


    "If you really want us to leave."


    "Then take off your clothes."


    "Lie on that table yourself."


    "Let''s have a good time."


    "Maybe we can leave at your request."


    Han Yu licked his lips with a lustful face, and the flames in his eyes were all coming out.


    But he wanted to rush over and strip off the clothes of Qi Shuanger. He pressed Qi Shuanger on one side of the table and insulted her.


    This kind of arrogance and arrogance of qishuanger.


    But it''s Hanyu who inspires the desire to conquer.


    He wanted to hear the cry of crying twins.


    "Shameless thief."


    Weeping Shuanger Qi''s whole body trembles, in the eye kills the idea to emerge.


    "Beauty."


    "Why?"


    "Want to do it?"


    Han Yu sneered again.


    "I''ll fight with you."


    Crying Shuanger was so humiliated that Dong Niu couldn''t help it any more.


    It directly erupts the nine fold Xuanli of Tianxuan realm.


    He pounced directly on Hanyu.


    "Waste one, dare to attack me?"


    He gave a sneer.


    A wave of Saint''s authority was thrown away.


    Dong Niu spewed out a mouthful of blood and collapsed on the ground.


    "Dong Niu."


    Weeping shuang''er''s eyes were red, and he called anxiously.


    "Beauty."


    "Don''t try to do it."


    "Otherwise, he will die."


    He stepped directly on Dong Niu.


    It seems that in the next moment, Dong Niu will be trampled to death.


    "You."


    "What do you want?"


    Crying Shuanger called angrily.


    "What do you want?"


    "It''s clear what we want to do."


    "Do as I say."


    "I''m curious about the beautiful scenery in your skirt."


    Han Zhen once again evil strange evil smile way.

 C2732

    "You rascals."


    "Let go of big brother Dong Niu."


    Sobbing Shuanger''s long sword pointed straight at him, and his eyes were cold and angry.


    "Stains..."


    "Little beauty."


    "Are you going to do it?"


    "I''ll make a bet."


    "You dare not do it."


    "If you do..."


    Han Zhen''s feet made a little effort.


    Dong Niu''s bones creaked.


    As if the next moment, will be directly crushed bones in general.


    Seeing that Dong Niu is suffering miserably, weeping Shuanger is very anxious.


    "No."


    Crying Shuanger anxiously called.


    Although Dong Niu is only a family guard.


    However, from childhood to adulthood, Dong Niu has saved her many times.


    What''s more, Dong Niu is simple and honest. He treats her as a little sister.


    Qishuanger also regards Dong Niu as his elder brother.


    Now I see Dong Niu so miserable.


    I can''t stand it.


    "Ha ha."


    "Little beauty."


    "It seems that your heart is really soft."


    "Since you don''t want to watch me trample on this rubbish."


    "Then listen to me."


    "Take off your clothes."


    "Go and lie on the table."


    "My big brother is going to open the bud for you."


    Han Yu said with a straight smile.


    Han Zhen''s obscene words made her despair.


    She couldn''t bear to see Dong Niu killed.


    But how can you give up your girl''s innocence?


    "Little beauty, what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t want to, do I?"


    "If you don''t want to, just say it."


    "Do you think I can only threaten you with this rubbish?"


    Han''s eyes were cold.


    "We two brothers, just want you to volunteer."


    "If you don''t want to."


    "My brothers are not welcome."


    "If we do it, don''t regret it."


    "Now we''re going to have a little pity on you."


    "If you let our brothers do it."


    "You may scream miserably."


    Han''s eyes swept over the attractive body of weeping Shuanger.


    Salivating eyes made the throat wriggle.


    "You."


    "Let Dong Niu go."


    "Let the others go."


    "I promise you."


    Weeping Shuanger has a sad face.


    The strength is not as good as Han Yu and others.


    Now Dong Niu''s life is in the hands of others.


    There''s nothing you can do.


    I can only submit to Han.


    "Just be obedient, little beauty."


    "If you are so obedient, our brothers will not hurt you."


    "And it''ll let you know what''s happiest."


    "You will fall in love with our two brothers and never leave us."


    Han Zhen once again excited obscene smile said.


    His eyes, as if to get into the body of weeping Shuanger.


    "Miss."


    "No."


    "These thieves are not things."


    "If you listen to them, you will be miserable."


    Xu Ning called anxiously.


    "Poof..."


    The moment Xu Ning said this.


    A wave of holy power swept Xu Ning away.


    There was a scream in Xu Ning''s mouth.


    How could he resist the attack of the powerful in the holy land.


    It''s just a little bit of Saint breath, and I almost died.


    "Brother Xu Ning."


    Cried crying Shuanger anxiously.


    "Don''t do it again."


    "I promise you."


    "I''ll do what you say."


    "Don''t do it again."


    Weeping Shuanger said miserably.


    "Ha ha."


    "Little beauty."


    "I don''t want to do it either."


    "You''re going to die with all these stupid punks around you."


    "I don''t know what to do."


    "If there''s another one."


    "I''m going to kill you."


    "Now."


    "Just do what I said just now."


    There was a smile in his eyes.

 C2733

    "Little sister."


    "Don''t..."


    "Why are you so stupid."


    "Run away."


    Xu Ning lay on the ground, weak voice called.


    Weeping twins is the strength of the land of saints.


    She can run away if she wants to.


    Of course, Xu Ning and others will never survive.


    Now, in order to protect them, weeping twins are willing to sacrifice themselves.


    Xu Ning and others are in great pain.


    "Stop it."


    "Brother xuning, you and brother dongniu, you used to protect me."


    "Growing up, in order to protect me, I don''t know how many injuries I have suffered."


    "Shuanger is useless."


    "I can''t protect you."


    "This is the only way to protect you."


    Sobbing Shuanger wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes.


    Said with a sad face.


    Girl''s body is in every girl''s heart.


    Are the most holy and beautiful.


    But this holy beauty is to be defiled by these prostitutes.


    Crying Shuanger is very painful.


    But there was nothing she could do.


    "Stains, it''s moving."


    "But."


    "It may be moving later."


    "Everyone in Xiaomei."


    "I really want to see you shed tears under our brothers later."


    "That scene, it will be very nice."


    Han Yu laughs again.


    He was impatient.


    "Little beauty."


    "In a hurry."


    "Go and get undressed."


    "Make it quick for me."


    "It''s really itching to see you dawdling."


    Han Zhen''s impatient way.


    His eyes are on the top of the perfect and attractive body of Qi Shuanger.


    That look in the eyes, wish to rush to cry Shuanger now.


    "Little sister."


    "No."


    "Let''s do it together."


    "You take the chance to escape."


    "Your strength, you can run away."


    Xu Ning propped up his seriously injured body and called again.


    The words are full of absolute resolution.


    It is unacceptable for Xu Ning and others to see that crying Shuanger has been sullied.


    Weeping Shuanger is very beautiful. Her beauty fascinates the whole team.


    However, the team''s guards are the family guards of the weeping family.


    When weeping Shuanger was still young, Xu Ning and others were the guardians of weeping Shuanger.


    For so many years, we have a lot to do with weeping Shuanger, which is the affection between brother and sister.


    Protect the little girl from childhood.


    Now, in order to protect them, they will be defiled.


    For Xu Ning and others, they are not willing to see this scene.


    For crying.


    Xu Ning is willing to work hard.


    He directly wants to burn life, and Han Yu and others fight.


    "I''m seriously injured, and there''s so much nonsense."


    "What a fool to die for."


    "If you want to die, I will help you."


    In the hand of Han Zhen, a sword Qi directly cuts down at Xu Ning.


    Xu Ning wanted to burn his life.


    But Han Zhen''s sword spirit came.


    He cut off all his hopes.


    This sword, let its despair directly.


    Han''s strength is too strong.


    The realm of saints and the realm of heaven and mystery are two worlds.


    "No!"


    Crying Shuanger anxiously called.


    She wanted to help, but it was too late.


    That sword Qi, straight cut Xu Ning.


    "Keng."


    The light of calcium carbide burst out.


    After the sound of fire.


    Xu Ning is not dead.


    In front of Xu Ning.


    A light border as thin as cicada''s wings blocked Xu Ning.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    See standing beside him, Xu Ning heart a little excited called.


    Half a month ago, I met the blood soul hall.


    In addition, in the past half a month, Chonglou has shown extraordinary.


    Even Chonglou this half month also instructed the three teams to practice.


    This let Xu Ning and others know that Chonglou is not simple.


    At the moment, Chonglou makes a move.


    Xu Ning and other three teams of martial arts, the hearts of the emergence of exciting hope.

 C2734

    "Boy, who are you?"


    "Mind your own business, I will kill you."


    Chonglou protects Xu Ning.


    Han Yu was furious in an instant.


    "The one you want to kill is my Savior."


    "Do you think I''m nosing?"


    Chonglou said with a sneer.


    "Oh, yes."


    "Please lift your feet."


    The double tower is facing Han Yu.


    He also pointed to the foot that Han Yu stepped on Dong Niu.


    Han Yu heard Chonglou say so.


    A fierce light flashed in his eyes.


    At his feet, the spirit of the saints directly vibrated down.


    I want to step on Dong Niu.


    However, the moment of his strength burst out.


    The arm of an element array person is directly aimed at Han Yu''s two legs.


    If Han Zhen really stepped on it.


    Then he became a eunuch.


    What''s more, it''s not as simple as being a eunuch.


    Elements of Chonglou.


    But it directly made Han Huang have a dangerous fear.


    Even if Han Huang quickly flash.


    Chonglou, the fist of the element array, blows directly on Han Yu''s body.


    Bang.


    There was a dull noise.


    Han Yu then let out a scream.


    With one punch, Chonglou smashed Han Fei and then into the ground.


    "My brother."


    Han Yu''s elder brother Han Wen called anxiously.


    And Han family brother''s uncle Han canal, also immediately broke out the strength of Sanpin saint.


    At the same time, Chonglou Xuanli grabs Dong Niu directly.


    "Brother Dong Niu, are you ok?"


    Chonglou said to Dong Niu and handed over an eight grade healing pill.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "Thank you very much."


    Dong Niu swallowed the pill and said gratefully.


    In a flash.


    The warriors of the three teams, no matter Dong Niu or Xu Ning.


    In the eyes of looking at Chonglou, they are full of awe.


    And in the side of the weeping Shuanger, is also a face surprised looking at the tower.


    The way she looked at Chonglou was a little complicated.


    Half a month ago, she looked down on the tower.


    But now the strength of Chonglou is obviously higher than her.


    Weeping shuang''er suddenly has the feeling of being cheated by Chonglou and despised by Chonglou.


    It''s just that now Chonglou is making a move.


    I''m very grateful to you.


    "You."


    "You are really good."


    The weeping pair son looks at the heavy building, the quiet says.


    "Not bad."


    Chonglou looked at the eyes of weeping Shuanger and said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your help."


    "Can you handle that old man?"


    "If you can''t deal with it, you can go quickly."


    Weeping shuang''er says again to Chonglou.


    Hanwen and Hanqu are both going to check Hanyu''s injury, but they don''t have time to fight against Chonglou.


    At the moment, crying Shuanger is more concerned about Chonglou.


    "Go?"


    "I''m gone. What do you do?"


    "Naked, at your disposal?"


    Chonglou asked playfully.


    This makes weeping Shuanger''s face turn red instantly, and his face is a little embarrassed.


    "I don''t care about my business."


    Cry double son some shame annoy of say.


    "Hello."


    "You saved my life."


    "I can''t be helpless, can I?"


    "Again."


    "If you really like to take off your clothes and be at your disposal."


    "I can, too."


    Another way to ponder over Chonglou.


    The humble expression of Chonglou makes the teeth itch.


    But Chonglou this cheap pondering words finished.


    He immediately moved away his face and did not dare to look at Qi Shuanger.


    Chonglou is a little afraid. Qishuanger is angry.


    Chonglou looks at the three members of the Han family.


    The three of them are also looking at the tower with cold eyes.


    "Brother."


    "This kid is weird. Let''s kill him."


    Han Zhen said angrily.

 C2735

    "Hanwen, Hanyu."


    "Can you two do it?"


    "No, give it to me."


    "I''ll kill this kid."


    "Play as you like."


    Han canal a little bit worried said.


    The strength shown by Chonglou just now worries Hanqu a little.


    "Uncle."


    "This rubbish is enough for both of us."


    "Uncle, don''t worry."


    Han Zhen refused to say directly.


    He was injured by the fist of the elements of Chonglou.


    It was a great shame for Han.


    He was the son of the governor of Fuwen Prefecture.


    That''s the existence of the son of heaven.


    He is such a proud son that he should be hurt.


    It''s not just a shame.


    It''s a shame.


    He vowed to take revenge.


    Kill Chonglou.


    "You step back."


    Chonglou said to qishuanger.


    "Can you do it?"


    Cry double son some worry of looking at heavy building to ask a way.


    "Girls, it''s better not to ask men if they can."


    "If not, why don''t you try?"


    Chonglou is a bit cheap.


    The goods began to recover more than half of the meridians, after the strength recovered more than half.


    Chonglou has returned to the character of that shameless villain.


    The double son of cry hears the heavy building words, is slightly Leng for a while at first.


    But the next moment, the face of the weeping pair turned red.


    Although weeping Shuanger is a girl who has never been seen.


    But I often follow the rude men like Dong Niu and Xu Ning.


    I know a lot about men and women.


    How could she not know such a joke.


    "You bastard."


    "I didn''t expect you to be so shameless."


    Sobbing shuang''er glared at Chonglou and said.


    But weeping shuang''er is not Hanwen, the rival of Hanyu and Hanyu.


    She could only listen to Chonglou and step back.


    "Boy."


    "You want to die."


    "Then we''ll make it up to you."


    "Remember."


    "It''s the Han brothers who killed you."


    Han Zhen took out a sacred sword.


    A face of arrogant to the heavy building said.


    "I''m sorry."


    "You two mobs, I''m not interested in remembering."


    "Do it, do it directly."


    Chonglou waved to the two brothers and said.


    "To die."


    The words of Chonglou made Han Yu angry.


    In the hand long sword, cuts directly to the heavy building.


    The golden sword of Xuanli is extremely sharp. The whole space is warm.


    The strength of holy land can influence the space of heaven and earth.


    Although it''s not possible to break space.


    But the impact on space.


    This has also shown that the power of the saints is not comparable to that of the warriors in the mysterious realm.


    The power of a sword.


    Chonglou is just a faint smile.


    Fingerprints become knots.


    It''s another arm of the elemental array.


    The huge arm of the element array man directly grabs the sword Qi cut by Han Yu.


    Dark arm, as if from the abyss in general.


    Directly smash the sword Qi.


    The sword cut by Han Zhen is not an ordinary sword.


    This is his best "Golden Shadow sword formula".


    It''s just a trial.


    But it''s also the power of middle and high level.


    In Han''s opinion, Chonglou must have some strength to crack his sword.


    But Chonglou easily broke the sword Qi.


    In his heart, he was not reconciled.


    It makes it a bit unacceptable.


    He is the son of heaven in the prefecture of Fuwen.


    Even if we go to luanyun mountain for assessment.


    They should also be stronger than those of the same level.


    But Han did not think of it at all.


    In front of Chonglou, his strength seems to be extremely weak.


    A huge pressure suddenly appeared in my heart.

 C2736

    "Use some strength."


    "Didn''t you eat?"


    "If your sword spirit has the passion of playing with women."


    "It should not be so weak."


    Chonglou some cheap to Han said.


    This kind of ridicule directly made Han Yu even more angry.


    "Shameless."


    The taunt of Chonglou, the weeping pair on one side, all blushed and scolded.


    Weeping twins always feel it.


    Chonglou deliberately said these words, is aimed at her.


    Because at that time.


    Weeping twins can only sacrifice their bodies.


    Chonglou now said some shameless words, weeping Shuanger''s heart, a little want to scold Chonglou.


    But when he saw Han Wen, the two brothers shot at the same time.


    Qishuanger is a little worried.


    "Golden Shadow double pole sword."


    Hanwen, Hanyu two brothers at the same time angry mouth.


    That expression is going to kill Chonglou.


    Their swordsmanship is a fusion of swordsmanship.


    Double the power.


    Bright golden light, coupled with sharp sword fluctuations.


    It''s a sword.


    Weeping Shuanger''s heart is shaking.


    The strength of Qi Shuanger thinks that he can''t take the sword.


    At the moment to see the tower, crying Shuanger heart, is also full of worry.


    In the eyes of weeping pair.


    The meridians of Paris polyphylla are all broken and have not been fully recovered.


    Now I''m going to take this sword. It''s a little bit more sinister.


    But for Chonglou.


    Hanwen is a sword of the two brothers.


    Even a year and a half ago, Chonglou was not afraid.


    Now I see the sword cut by these two men.


    Chonglou is not afraid.


    The dark arms of the elementals burst out again.


    One punch.


    The fusion sword Qi of the two men broke directly.


    It''s like destroying the dead.


    The arm of the element array people, directly hit two people.


    Hanwen, Hanyu at the same time screamed out a mouthful of blood.


    Two people''s bodies, fly straight back out.


    "Hanwen, Hanyu."


    Han canal a face anxious, hurriedly to help two people.


    Hanwen and Hanqu.


    You can''t take the punch from the elements of Chonglou.


    One punch. They''re seriously injured.


    Lost any fighting power.


    Qishuanger was worried about the danger of Chonglou.


    But the change of the result is too dramatic.


    They are not rivals of Chonglou at all.


    "Boy."


    "Hurt my family."


    "You die for me."


    Han canal full of anger, the hands of the golden palmprint soared.


    Take a picture directly at Chonglou.


    The power of the saints.


    The warrior in Tianxuan realm, who is a little weaker in the escort team, is directly shocked to vomit blood by the escaping Xuanli at the moment.


    The crowd continued to stay away.


    "Come on."


    See golden palmprint in front of Chonglou.


    Cry double son some worry anxious call.


    She didn''t even have the heart to see the tower.


    Afraid of being defeated by Chonglou, he was killed by a slap.


    Boom.


    It''s roaring.


    Han Qu did his best.


    Jinjingzhang, the top holy skill of Fuwen Prefecture.


    The power of this palm can level a hill.


    Think of the terrible power of Hanqu''s palm.


    "Boy, are you dead?"


    Han Qu saw the ground pressed by him, and a sneer appeared on his face.


    "Old man."


    "That''s a good slap."


    The whole body of Chonglou.


    Black shadow, beating around.


    "The incarnation of the Holy One?"


    Seeing the empty shadow on the Chonglou, Han Qu''s face changed greatly.


    Chonglou is not demonized at the moment.


    If it was a year ago, he had to be demonized to deal with the Sanpin saint.


    But now the Chonglou doesn''t need to be demonized.


    And the empty shadow of Chonglou.


    It is the saint incarnation of eighteen magic wings.


    It''s just that Chonglou hasn''t been fully urged.


    It''s just a faint shadow.

 C2737

    This is a faint shadow of evil.


    That release of breath, is enough to make crying Shuanger and other breathing difficulties.


    I feel terrible pressure that I can''t control.


    The incarnation of the saints.


    This is a powerful symbol of the land of saints and warriors.


    If it''s a warrior who is not a saint.


    As long as the incarnation of the Holy One is released, all people can be killed by this terrible pressure alone.


    You know, the hallowed incarnation of Chonglou is not complete yet.


    In the eyes of Chonglou, deal with this Han canal.


    It''s not a complete incarnation of the saints, enough.


    "Boy."


    "Your saint incarnation, very strong."


    "It''s a pity."


    "You didn''t fully practice the saint."


    "If complete cultivation is successful."


    "I''m afraid of three points."


    "You''re a semi-finished product, not to mention the incarnation of the garbage saint."


    "For me, that''s a joke."


    Han Qu said with a sneer.


    "Old man."


    "Don''t be too full of words."


    "I''m such a semi-finished incarnation of the saint. You don''t have to break it."


    "Why don''t you get your saint incarnation out?"


    "Let''s compete."


    Chonglou said with disapproval.


    "Boy."


    "I forced your saint incarnation out with one palm."


    "You think."


    "Are you really my opponent?"


    "Look at the fluctuation of your breath, it''s just the level of the second grade saint."


    "And the breath is still very weak. Obviously, the strength of the two saints can''t be fully exerted."


    "Do you want to compete with me on this strength?"


    "Let me use the incarnation of the saint."


    "I''m afraid you''re not qualified yet."


    Han Qu said with disdain.


    "Is it?"


    "In that case."


    "Old man."


    "Don''t have the cheek to use the incarnation of the saint."


    Chonglou has a sneer on his face.


    As soon as the figure flashed, a bloody Rune appeared directly between the eyebrows.


    The blood spirit pattern appears.


    The breath of Chonglou is equal to that of Hanqu.


    The strength of Chonglou suddenly soared, and a touch of disbelief appeared in Hanqu''s eyes.


    He couldn''t imagine.


    Chonglou was able to burst out with the same strength as him.


    See Chonglou blow.


    Han Qu''s heart, some flurried.


    But what he said just now made him pull down his face to show the incarnation of the saint.


    You can only use your martial arts skills to fight against the tower.


    "Boom!"


    Hanqu blows on the barbaric holy fist of Chonglou.


    That burst out of the wild gas, directly let Han canal chest dull.


    In the throat of Han canal, a touch of scarlet appears.


    He didn''t think of it at all.


    Chonglou''s performance of this half hanging Saint incarnation is so strong.


    If he does not incarnate the saint.


    If it''s just like this, it''s like this.


    Before long, he will be killed by Chonglou.


    After the punch.


    Han Qu was in a panic.


    The figure retreats rapidly.


    On the body of Han canal, a Golden Shadow directly covers the body.


    "Old man."


    "I''m a saint incarnation, and I can force your saint incarnation out."


    "You''re a bit thick skinned."


    Chonglou said sarcastically to Hanqu.


    "Little bastard."


    "You''re looking for death."


    "I''ll show you."


    "What is the true incarnation of the saint."


    Hanqu was very gloomy.


    His incarnation of saint is full of the hardness of gold and iron.


    It''s hard and hard, and it blows directly at Chonglou.


    Obviously.


    The incarnation of the holy one of Hanqu is after merging the power of the source spirit.


    His talent is hardness.

 C2738

    The holy incarnation of Hanqu, its talent ability, is its strong and hard ferocious energy shield.


    The whole Saint incarnation is like protective armor.


    Full of strong protection.


    Hanqu looks at the incomplete incarnation of the saint in Chonglou.


    A sneer of disdain appeared on his face.


    "Ha ha."


    "The incarnation of a saint like rubbish."


    "Do you want to compete with me?"


    "Boy."


    "I''ll take your life."


    Around Hanqu, the shadow of the saint''s incarnation suddenly becomes larger.


    The golden palm.


    Take a picture of Chonglou''s head.


    "Boom."


    A terrible palm, the surrounding space, a ripple.


    And the earth around the Chonglou was suddenly sunken to a depth of one Zhang.


    Chonglou was directly put into the earth.


    "Boy."


    "Hurt my two nephews."


    "Go straight ahead."


    Han Qu said with a sneer.


    "Old man."


    "Is that your strength?"


    "Well, that''s all."


    Han Qu sneered and said that it was just a moment.


    Where the earth is sunken, I think of the sound of Chonglou.


    The whole body of Chonglou, the incarnation of Saint, is still not complete.


    It''s like a flame.


    But Chonglou''s body, did not receive any harm.


    For Han Qu, he is the embodiment of a palm.


    You can shoot the second grade Saint at will.


    The strength of Chonglou is very strong. It''s just the second grade saint.


    But no matter it is the second grade saint''s low grade or the second grade saint''s high grade.


    For Hanqu, it''s just a slap in the face.


    But Chonglou is not only not dead.


    And it''s intact.


    I can''t believe it.


    "Boy."


    "You can''t take my hand."


    "You must have used some kind of protective device, or your own life device."


    "Right?"


    Han Qu questioned.


    With his hand, Chonglou should have been shot dead.


    But chonglougei didn''t die.


    Not only not dead, but also standing well.


    This is the result.


    It''s unbelievable.


    In his heart, he could only imagine that Chonglou used other things.


    "Old man."


    "Do you really hope that I used a protective device?"


    Chonglou joked.


    "Boy."


    "Don''t be wild."


    "I''d like to see it."


    "How many Jin and how many liang do you have?"


    Han Qu''s face sank.


    The whole body is stimulated by the golden light, and the whole person is like a golden light warrior.


    Step directly on the tower.


    "Old man."


    "You old arm, old leg."


    "I''m not afraid it''s broken?"


    The arms of the saints in Chonglou are full of strange black blood.


    That kind of evil feeling, lets sobbing Shuanger their heart which looks coldly.


    The external incarnation of Chonglou is not complete.


    But just the incomplete incarnation makes people feel terrible.


    The magic power vibrates and the magic gas rolls.


    The whole tower, as if directly incarnated as an evil devil in general.


    The devil''s arm shot at the golden channel.


    The two collide.


    The golden light of Han canal made a sound of breaking.


    When the golden light breaks completely.


    In my eyes.


    A thick disbelief emerged.


    "No..."


    "Click..."


    There was a scream in Hanqu''s mouth.


    His foot was directly shattered by the evil Qi of Chonglou.


    The whole leg, fracture together.


    "Uncle."


    Sudden change, Han canal screamed.


    Hanwen, Hanyu two people anxiously shout.


    In their eyes, shock appeared.


    However, in the next scene,


    in their eyes, panic and fear appeared.

 C2739

    In Hanwen and Hanyu''s frightened eyes.


    A strange evil spirit directly penetrated the chest of Han canal.


    The dark evil spirit is full of evil and evil, and the bloody color is bloody.


    The evil spirit with blood awn penetrated Hanqu''s chest.


    The vitality of Hanqu disappeared in an instant.


    Dry bodies, falling directly from the sky.


    Fall to pieces, become a pool of rotten meat.


    "Uncle, uncle?"


    Hanwen and Hanyu are not only full of you, but also full of panic and fear.


    Moreover, in their eyes, Su is confused.


    Hanqu is the biggest talisman of Hanwen and Han Mei.


    It''s also the biggest card in their hearts.


    With the strength of Hanqu, they can do whatever they want.


    But in a flash.


    Hanqu was killed by Chonglou.


    It''s something they didn''t expect.


    This kind of thing happens.


    They were stunned.


    "You."


    "You don''t want to kill us."


    "The father of our two brothers is the head of the prefecture."


    "You killed us, and our father will never let you go."


    "My father''s strength is the top saint of eight grades."


    "He can kill you with one look."


    "You killed us."


    "Our father will definitely avenge us."


    See the tower came, Han a face of panic threat tower said.


    He directly shrinks his body in fright and keeps shrinking back.


    The same is true of Hanwen.


    Just now, I was shouting how to insult and play with crying Shuanger.


    But now.


    After Hanqu was killed.


    These two are scared to death.


    "The governor of Fuwen Prefecture?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m not from your Prefecture."


    "You two dads."


    "I don''t know either."


    "Just now, you said you wanted to kill me."


    "So I''ll give you 10 percent."


    Paris Xuanli move, two throat appeared a blood line.


    Dark Bingyan suddenly burned on the bodies of Hanwen, Hanyu and Hanqu.


    But in a flash.


    The traces of the three are directly erased from the world.


    Of course, the three people''s storage ring fell into the hands of Chonglou.


    "Oh, it''s so rich."


    Chonglou glanced at the three people''s storage ring, but there were many good things.


    There are thousands of saints'' jade Bi.


    As for the other top-grade jade, the eyes of Chonglou are a little dazzled.


    In this chaotic cloud continent, Chonglou doesn''t know much about it.


    These jades will certainly be of some use.


    Brother Chonglou looks at the three people''s storage ring like a miser.


    When raising eyes, weeping Shuanger and others are staring at the tower.


    "Do you watch me do it?"


    Chonglou some strange to cry Shuanger and others asked.


    Weeping Shuanger''s eyes are very strange when they look at Chonglou at the moment.


    Everyone''s eyes are filled with awe.


    "Puff..."


    The moment when Chonglou said this to the crowd, he directly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The man fell straight to the ground.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    See the tower suddenly spit blood fell on the ground, Dong Niu, Xu Ning and others, hurriedly to the tower.


    "Help him."


    "Let me see."


    Weeping shuang''er quickly followed him to Chonglou and said.


    "Miss."


    "Brother Chonglou, what''s the matter?"


    Dong Niu and Xu Ning are worried.


    If it wasn''t for Chonglou, they would have been killed.


    Right now, Chonglou suddenly vomited blood and fainted.


    Dong Niu and Xu Ning can be said to be most worried about Chonglou.

 C2740

    "What''s the matter, miss?"


    "Brother Chonglou, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Ning asked anxiously.


    "His channels are not good."


    "Xuanli was used just now. The old wound was torn."


    "The meridians affect Xuanli''s movement, and something goes wrong."


    "I just fainted because Xuanli had something wrong."


    "If it''s an ordinary person, it could be life-threatening."


    "But he has a lot of blood and a strange ability to recover."


    "There is no great danger."


    "Just a little weak."


    Sobbing Shuanger shook his head.


    Her spiritual level is not high, although she is not a spiritualist.


    But we can still see something about the injury of Chonglou.


    The injury of Chonglou is just like what qishuanger said.


    Xuanli involves the old wound and tears the meridians.


    It led to Xuanli''s fault and passed out directly.


    For more than half a month, Chonglou has been trying to recover its meridians.


    However, because of the power of space, the channels are not so easy to recover.


    Even if the blood of the demon God recovers slowly.


    But the speed of Chonglou''s recovery is not as fast as expected.


    The pain of broken meridians has been experienced in Chonglou.


    The first time was with the help of the devil.


    But the demon God used all his last strength on Chonglou.


    And for the first time, he used the blood of the demon God to fit Chonglou''s body, which completed the meridian repair.


    And this time.


    It''s more terrible than the first broken meridians.


    The power of space, the degree of tearing, almost killed Chonglou.


    Plus the power left by the blood weeping demon in Chonglou.


    The alternation of the two forces makes the body of Chonglou more miserable.


    In the past half a month, Chonglou has recovered to 70% or 80%.


    Just now, Chonglou wanted to try the effect of the holy power against people.


    But I don''t know. There is something wrong with trying.


    No, it''s just like a half dead person.


    "Hiss..."


    "Ouch."


    In the middle of the night, Chonglou screamed beside the campfire.


    "Are you all right?"


    The sobbing Shuanger, who is guarding the heavy building, looks over his head and asks.


    Dong Niu, Xu Ning and others also gathered around.


    "It hurts a little."


    "I can''t seem to move again."


    Brother Chonglou said with a sad face.


    "Your meridians haven''t recovered yet."


    "Use Xuanli to cause damage again."


    "Take a rest."


    Weeping Shuanger is busy.


    I am very grateful for what happened today.


    If it''s not Chonglou.


    Han Wen, the two brothers of Han Yu, I''m afraid they have insulted Qi Shuanger.


    "I want some water."


    "Well, can you help me?"


    Chonglou said a little tired.


    The Xuanli of the meridians is not smooth, and speaking is really very tired.


    "Well."


    Sobbing Shuanger nodded.


    Take the water bag and get to the mouth of Chonglou.


    "Well."


    "Well, raise the water bag a little bit."


    "I can''t move."


    Chonglou is a little speechless.


    This weeping pair can''t serve people.


    Obviously, this has not happened.


    Not to mention water.


    "Oh."


    Qi Shuanger is in a bit of a hurry.


    In a hurry, he took the water bag and suddenly lifted it.


    The water in the water bag directly flushed Chonglou''s face.


    "Ah I''m sorry. I''m sorry. "


    Weeping Shuanger called anxiously.


    Dong Niu, Xu Ning and other people see this scene, are full of black lines.


    Weeping Shuanger is a young lady at home.


    Ten fingers don''t touch Yangchun water. I haven''t done any housework.


    Moreover, in front of Chonglou, qishuanger is in a hurry.


    This flustered, do things, is a headache.

 C2741

    "I''m sorry."


    "I, I''ll clean it for you."


    Sobbing Shuanger quickly takes out his silk scarf and wipes the water stains on his face for Chonglou.


    "Miss Shuanger."


    "Although I made a few jokes with you."


    "You don''t have to drown me with water."


    The elder brother of Chonglou said miserably.


    "I, I didn''t."


    If Chonglou ponders over it, she mistakenly thinks that Chonglou really thinks so.


    He retorted immediately.


    But after saying this, she also understood that Chonglou was joking with her.


    The beautiful eyes have a faint look at Chonglou.


    The color in the eyes is a bit complicated.


    After wiping the water stains on Chonglou''s face.


    Sobbing Shuanger slowly gathered the water bag to the mouth of Chonglou.


    "Take your time."


    Weeping shuang''er saw that Chonglou Gugu kept drinking, and he was a little worried.


    "Goo Goo..."


    There was a gurgling sound in Chonglou''s mouth.


    But the girl, crying Shuanger, is still pouring into the tower.


    "Miss."


    "Brother Chonglou, he can''t drink any more."


    See cry Shuanger still give heavy building fierce irrigation.


    Dong Niu said a little embarrassed.


    "Ah?"


    Qishuanger doesn''t know that Chonglou can''t drink any more.


    I thought the sound he made meant more.


    The double tower is directly filled like a bucket.


    "Yes, I''m sorry."


    Weeping Shuanger said with embarrassment and guilt.


    "Miss Shuanger."


    "I found out that you really want to kill me."


    "You, you can do me a favor and get around my life."


    Chonglou is really afraid of this girl.


    "I''m sorry."


    "I really didn''t mean to."


    Weeping shuang''er''s face flushed with embarrassment and guilt.


    Think about what you''ve done.


    I''m really a little sorry.


    "Miss Shuanger."


    "You didn''t take care of people, did you?"


    Chonglou asked.


    "No, no..."


    Sobbing Shuanger blushed and shook his head.


    Suddenly feel that they will not take care of people, is a very humiliating thing.


    I''m a little embarrassed that I can''t do such small things well.


    "It''s OK. Take your time."


    "If you kill two people, you should learn.".


    "But don''t take my life to learn experience."


    "I''m really afraid of you."


    "You''d better let brother Dong Niu and them come."


    Chonglou says to qishuanger.


    Although this is a little sad to cry Shuanger.


    I feel that Chonglou is abandoning her.


    But Chonglou is really afraid of this girl.


    Now the tower can''t move at all.


    This girl can''t take care of people at all.


    If you''re really careless, maybe you''ll make a mess of the Chonglou.


    "Miss."


    "It''s up to us to take care of people."


    "Brother Chonglou is a boy. It''s not convenient for you."


    Dong Niu also says to weeping Shuanger in a hurry.


    It''s really frightening for people to see that qishuanger takes care of Chonglou.


    "No


    "I can take care of him."


    "Nothing is inconvenient."


    "Don''t despise me."


    "I can take care of you."


    "This kind of thing is much easier than cultivation."


    Cry double son but very unconvinced of say.


    Chonglou dislikes her for taking care of her.


    She insisted on showing it to Chonglou.


    Let Chonglou know that she can take good care of him.


    Seeing that Qi Shuanger is so stubborn.


    Brother Chonglou closed his eyes directly.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Look down on me, don''t you?"


    Close your eyes and go to sleep when you see Chonglou.


    Cry double son a little angry again way.


    "I don''t look down on you."


    "I''m sleepy and want to rest."


    Heavy building head very headache of say.


    "You slept all afternoon."


    "How can you still want to sleep?"


    "I''ll feed you."


    "Eat before you sleep."


    Sobbing Shuanger snorted again.

 C2742

    "Ah."


    "Open your mouth."


    Weeping Shuanger picked a small piece of meat and picked it to the mouth of Chonglou.


    Let him open his mouth.


    "That one."


    "The meat is a little hot."


    "Give me a blow, will you?"


    Chonglou is another way.


    The practitioners of Xuanwu are not so sensitive to temperature.


    If it''s really hot, it can be eaten.


    It''s just that Chonglou, after all, has been a man of two generations. In previous lives, he was used to the temperature of food.


    Now I still keep some previous life habits.


    Chonglou said this, let cry Shuanger brow slightly wrinkled.


    For most warriors.


    A little hot, a little cold, it doesn''t make any difference.


    We don''t care much.


    Weeping Shuanger doesn''t care whether it''s hot or not.


    It''s just the sudden request of Chonglou that makes qishuanger feel that there are so many things about Chonglou.


    I''m a little tired of this kind of stink and bad habit.


    Although she thinks so in her heart, it''s still up to her.


    Blow the barbecue for Chonglou.


    When the temperature is a little lower, it tastes heavy.


    "I eat on my back like this."


    "It''s a little uncomfortable, or you''ll let me sit up."


    "Hold and feed me."


    "Do you think so?"


    Chonglou is another way.


    As soon as he said this, his face changed.


    "You bastard."


    "Are you teasing me on purpose?"


    "Let me hold you?"


    Weeping pair son is really a little angry but, Jiao drinks of say.


    "That one."


    "Miss Shuanger."


    "If you don''t want to."


    "Or let brother Dong Niu feed me."


    "It''s really hard for me to lie down like this."


    "You can try it on your own and lie down to eat good food."


    Chonglou a little embarrassed said.


    Chonglou can''t deny that it''s really a bit of a tease to qishuanger.


    Weeping Shuanger is a little simple and lovely.


    It''s fun to tease.


    But Chonglou, still really want to sit well, sit up.


    Just lie flat.


    It''s really uncomfortable.


    It''s not good to eat.


    Chonglou asked Dong Niu to help.


    Qishuanger''s face changed again.


    She didn''t want to be looked down upon by the tower.


    I don''t want to feel that Chonglou dislikes him and thinks that she can''t serve others well.


    Set the barbecue plate aside.


    Weeping Shuanger is standing beside Chonglou.


    Beautiful eyes with the color of shame.


    Let her hold the tower and feed it.


    She really doesn''t know how to do it.


    "Help me up first."


    "Support my back."


    "Just hold me from the back and feed me."


    Brother Chonglou said again.


    Chonglou is a complete nonsense.


    Also just want to see, cry Shuanger can really do that.


    Chonglou knows that it''s a bit shameless.


    It''s meant to tease weeping twins.


    But for the weeping pair.


    She''s serious.


    Slowly lift up the heavy building.


    Sit behind the tower and let the tower lean on itself.


    But when Chonglou relies on her soft body, her body is tight.


    Qishuanger has never been so close to a man of the opposite sex.


    Not to mention staying with men of the opposite sex.


    Leaning on the side of the heavy building, weeping Shuanger''s heart immediately jumped.


    In the heart, even some anxious.


    "Miss Shuanger."


    "You smell good."


    Chonglou this goods, whispered a word.


    This makes weeping Shuanger''s face crimson.


    "You bastard."


    "I think you''re trying to take advantage of me on purpose."


    "Isn''t it?"


    Sobbing Shuanger suddenly felt something was wrong.


    In my heart, I always feel that she has been played by Chonglou.


    "Miss Shuanger."


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "If you think I''m taking advantage of you."


    "You let brother Dong Niu come."


    "If he comes, I''ll finish all my food."


    Chonglou said quickly.


    Weeping shuang''er coldly looks at Chonglou, and quickly grabs the plate with genuine Qi to feed Chonglou.

 C2743

    The tower is sitting.


    But it was in the arms of weeping twins.


    On the other side, crying Shuanger feeds the Chonglou.


    Two people suddenly so intimate, posture even a little ambiguous.


    It makes the people in the guard look a little strange.


    Dong Niu, Xu Ning and others saw this scene with a kind smirk on their face.


    In their eyes.


    Chonglou and qishuanger are a perfect match.


    Dong Niu, Xu Ning and others, the whole guard team, in fact, many people have been working as the guards of weeping Shuanger for a long time.


    At that time, Qi Shuanger was a little girl.


    It can be said that it was Dong Niu and others who grew up crying Shuanger.


    They are big brother to weeping.


    See crying Shuanger and Chonglou together.


    They don''t have any jealousy or aversion.


    On the contrary.


    Chonglou is very powerful, and like qishuanger, they are both young men and women.


    Now crying Shuanger has grown up, and Chonglou if love, talk about friends.


    It''s a blessing.


    Of course, some people, eyes full of jealousy.


    For a lot of people in the motorcade, it''s a goddess like existence.


    But now, the goddess held another man in her arms.


    This is unacceptable to many people.


    Tongzuo is one of them.


    Tongzuo has always had evil thoughts about weeping Shuanger.


    He wants to get weeping Shuanger, and even does not hesitate to cooperate with the people in the blood soul hall.


    Now I see crying Shuanger holding Chonglou and feeding Chonglou.


    It''s driving me crazy.


    In tongzuo''s eyes, there is a twisted killing intention.


    He went straight outside the camp, and some people followed him to the left..


    When tongzuo and others go outside the camp.


    Chonglou directly connects the power of soul with qishuanger.


    "What are you doing?"


    The soul power of Chonglou is connected with qishuanger.


    Cry double son immediately a little doubt of ask a way.


    "Look."


    Chonglou said to qishuanger.


    The power of soul is directly connected with the soul of weeping twins.


    Weeping shuang''er immediately saw the things that Chonglou felt.


    The picture is very clear.


    The leader of the second team is on the left, and the leader of the first team is on the left.


    Seeing these two acquaintances, Qi Shuanger''s face changed slightly.


    "Xiang Tong."


    "Have you decided?"


    "I''m going to contact the people in the blood soul hall. You can stop me."


    "But if you stop me."


    "Miss shuang''er, I''m sure you''ll be successful in that important building."


    "At that time, the tower will hold the beauty back, and we are still servants."


    "There will always be results with Miss Shuanger."


    "You''re just a toad trying to eat a swan."


    Tongzuo said to Xiangtong in a cold voice.


    This word, through the soul induction of Chonglou, is introduced into the soul of qishuanger.


    Weeping Shuanger''s face is very red, but his heart is full of worry.


    Because I didn''t think about it at all.


    Tongzuo has something to do with the people in the blood soul hall.


    "To the left."


    "Do you know what you''re doing?"


    "The people in the blood soul hall are so evil."


    There is still a little hesitation in Xiang Tong''s heart.


    "Of course I know what I''m doing."


    "The blood soul hall and I just cooperate."


    "They won''t kill miss Shuanger."


    "Just want to get part of the blood in Miss Shuanger''s body."


    "Let the people in the blood soul hall get part of miss Shuanger''s blood."


    "Miss Shuanger, it''s ours."


    "She won''t be touched by anyone else."


    "It''s always ours."


    Tong left eyes distorted, said the words fanatically.


    However, what he said stirred up Xiang Tong.


    Xiang Tong''s eyes changed from hesitation to worry.


    Xiang Tong closed his eyes.

 C2744

    "To the left."


    "Xiang Tong."


    "How could they?"


    "I''ll go to them."


    Weeping Shuanger stood up with an angry face and said.


    "Sit down quickly."


    "What do you want them to do?"


    Chonglou shouts in a hurry.


    "They''re putting everyone at risk."


    "Of course I''m going to question them."


    Weeping Shuanger looks anxious.


    "It doesn''t make any sense for you to question."


    "It''s too late."


    "They have informed the people of the blood soul hall."


    "Instead of questioning them, let them prepare quietly."


    "Let''s solve the problem first. Let''s talk about it later."


    Double tower white cry double son one eye says.


    "I don''t know."


    "What can I do for the people in the blood soul hall?"


    "Last time they suffered a big loss, now they will definitely send out Su Qiang."


    "Last time you helped me, I could easily solve the problem of the saint of the blood soul temple."


    "You can''t move now."


    "It''s impossible for me to solve the other blood spirit Temple saints."


    Weeping Shuanger shakes his head worried and says.


    Weeping twins is just a saint.


    Her strength is not strong.


    Otherwise, she will not go all the way to participate in the entrance examination of luanyun mountain.


    For Qi Shuanger, she just wants to get strength.


    Want to touch the shackles of weeping home.


    However, in the face of these dangers one after another, Qi Shuanger is really powerless.


    "If you can''t solve it, try to help me treat my meridians."


    "You are not as good as a spiritualist."


    "But it''s no problem to treat my meridian injury."


    "I''ll teach you the treatment now."


    "Give me a quick treatment."


    "I can work harder later."


    Chonglou quickly and again.


    "Desperate?"


    "You have been hurt like this. If you work hard, you will die."


    "I''ll ask brother Dong Niu to take you away."


    "I''ll just stay."


    Sobbing Shuanger shook his head.


    For qishuanger, she really doesn''t want to let Chonglou work hard.


    Chonglou has saved her.


    She doesn''t want to be in arrears.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not as vulnerable as you think."


    "It''s not easy for me to die yet."


    Chonglou quickly and again.


    Weeping shuang''er is kind-hearted, which makes Chonglou a little moved.


    "But you''re too badly hurt."


    Weeping Shuanger worries again.


    "I''m really hurt, but I''m used to it."


    "Hurry up and help me with the treatment."


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense."


    "If you don''t want to be insulted by others, help me to treat my meridians."


    "My veins are damaged."


    "It causes Xuanli to be unable to work, and paralyzes the body."


    "As long as the treatment of four major pulse."


    "I can do it."


    "In a hurry."


    "You want to be cheap, but I don''t want to."


    Chonglou is in a hurry.


    When she heard the words of Chonglou, she really hesitated.


    She felt that she was in debt.


    I really don''t want to be in debt anymore.


    But at the thought of being passed to the left, Xiang Tong and others insulted and played.


    Weeping Shuanger is a little uncomfortable.


    However, in Chonglou will be a soul memory, directly to cry after Shuanger.


    The hesitation in Qi Shuanger''s heart was dispelled immediately.


    "Hurry up."


    "You save me, you can save yourself later."


    "If I can''t do it, then you''ll be sold to the whorehouse and have a miserable life."


    Chonglou deliberately said with a threatening tone.


    Weeping Shuanger also knows the worst kind of result.


    She can''t afford it.

 C2745

    "I, I''m going to save you right now."


    "Tell the others?"


    Cry double son worry of ask a way.


    "No


    "I''m telling you with my soul."


    "You just need to focus on treating four big veins for me."


    "Clearing up the bruises of four veins."


    "I will be able to act."


    Chonglou quickly and again.


    Meridian problems can cause paralysis.


    This is something Chonglou can''t do.


    If you don''t have other people''s help, you need a day to recover the meridians of Chonglou.


    After all, when we started today, Xuanli was a little big.


    Chonglou broke through the second grade saints. After cultivating and refining the incarnation of saints, he has not yet dealt with the human warrior.


    Although in the bloody devil''s territory.


    But those things we deal with are all monsters.


    The way of shooting is also the contest of magic Qi.


    It''s not a normal fight.


    When we deal with the three of the Hans.


    Especially against Hanqu.


    The power of Chonglou is not fully under control.


    As a result, Chonglou directly damaged the meridians again.


    "Me, where do I start first?"


    Cry double son a little flurried to say.


    The rest of four big veins.


    There is a big vein, two inches below the navel.


    That location, almost close to the location of the small tower.


    Go to treat the big pulse of Chonglou, and you will definitely see xiaochonglou.


    Moreover, if there is Xuanli flow in the meridians, it will not be controlled.


    The little tower will become very exciting.


    At that time, maybe the small tower will hit the weeping Shuanger''s face directly.


    "You can start any show."


    "You take my clothes off."


    "I use the power of my soul to mark the exact location of the four veins on my body."


    "Come on."


    Chonglou says to qishuanger.


    Weeping Shuanger''s pretty face turned red.


    He stealthily untied the clothes on the heavy building.


    Paris because of the reason of refining body, the body''s muscles are extremely strong, angular body.


    It seems particularly threatening.


    Seeing Chonglou''s body, crying Shuanger''s face turned red instantly.


    "Don''t blush."


    "In a hurry."


    "If you don''t want me to be stripped and played like this, just give me treatment."


    Chonglou threatened to cry Shuanger again.


    This makes the shame on weeping Shuanger''s face a little less.


    Holding her breath, she first treated the three major veins of Chonglou.


    The fourth pulse is really embarrassing for crying Shuanger, so let it go for the time being.


    Three major veins.


    Xuanli smashed the meridians.


    But according to the treatment method that the demon God passed on to Qi Shuanger.


    But it can quickly make Chonglou temporarily recover.


    To tide over the coming difficulties.


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    "Ah, ah, pain..."


    The elder brother of Chonglou screamed directly.


    "Really, is it that painful?"


    It''s so miserable to see Chonglou cry.


    Cry double son a little worried of ask a way.


    "Leave me alone."


    "If it hurts, I''ll just shout."


    "Call for comfort."


    "You treat me quickly."


    Brother Chonglou said again.


    The pain of the meridians, although there is no soul force pain.


    But it''s also painful.


    Chonglou mouth issued some screams, but also can not do things.


    Qishuanger hears the occasional scream of Chonglou.


    It''s a little bit of a shock.


    But Chonglou is trying not to scream.


    Qishuanger''s slim hands slide at Chonglou''s ribs.


    This gesture is very ambiguous.


    But at the moment, crying shuang''er dares not think about it, and tries to cure Chonglou as quickly as possible.


    A little help Chonglou dredge meridians.

 C2746

    Three major veins.


    With the soul power of Chonglou.


    It took two weeping children less than an hour to cure Chonglou.


    And when the last pulse begins to heal.


    Qishuanger is a little anxious.


    Because it''s almost an hour past.


    The warrior of the blood soul hall must be coming soon.


    Crying in a hurry.


    Immediately began to give Paris continue treatment, treatment of the last pulse.


    It''s just that when crying shuang''er is ready for Chonglou treatment.


    Weeping Shuanger''s face turned red.


    Because, the shape outline of the small tower, directly into the eye.


    Even if you don''t want to see it, it''s impossible.


    It''s on my face.


    The clothes of Chonglou are deep robes.


    Under the body, it''s not the pants of a previous life.


    Just two pieces of cloth.


    When weeping, the Xuan power of Shuanger is surging.


    The fourth pulse appears the moment of Xuanli flow.


    The small tower suddenly jumped up like a whip, and directly hit the weeping pair''s face.


    This moment, will cry Shuanger to hit muddle?


    "What''s in your pants?"


    "Why did you hit me?"


    Weeping Shuanger is focusing on treating the fourth pulse of Chonglou, so she asks subconsciously.


    But after asking, the face of weeping pair turned red instantly.


    Although she is a girl without any knowledge.


    But they have been taken care of for such a long time by Dong Niu and Xu Ning.


    Of course, I overheard the conversation of these rude people.


    I also know what it is.


    Just, that exaggerated outline, really scared to cry double son a big jump.


    I heard that.


    Things between men and women.


    A combination of the two is needed.


    But when I think of that kind of exaggeration combined with it.


    She thought it was impossible.


    It''s the same thing as her arm.


    It''s terrible.


    If it''s really combined, I''m afraid it will die.


    Try not to think.


    Qishuanger continues to treat the fourth pulse of Chonglou.


    But because there are small buildings blocking.


    Qishuanger feels a little inconvenient.


    The circulation of true Qi.


    Sometimes the little tower moves around.


    I accidentally hit her in the face.


    Being hit in the face by that thing made the weeping pair blush.


    Shyly stop the treatment at hand again and again.


    "That one."


    "I can''t control the flow of Qi."


    "If you think it''s too much of a hindrance."


    "You can hold it down with your hand."


    "Don''t worry about me."


    Chonglou a little embarrassed said.


    At this time, the small tower moves everywhere, which is beyond the control of the tower.


    What''s more, their posture is a little awkward.


    Weeping Shuanger is such a beautiful woman by her side.


    He was beaten in the face by his own small tower.


    For Chonglou itself, it''s a little bit uncontrollable.


    Let alone Chonglou, this product is a shameless thief.


    It''s just that the problem of meridians is so serious that the Chonglou can''t move disorderly.


    If you can move around, I''m afraid that qishuanger will be bullied by Chonglou.


    But now, after Chonglou said these words.


    Weeping Shuanger''s face turned red and made a decision.


    The white slender hand pressed the small tower which ran and moved about.


    The touch on the hand makes the weeping pair blush and hot.


    But she didn''t think about it.


    Speed up the time to treat the last pulse of Paris polyphylla.


    Another quarter of an hour passed.


    The last pulse of Paris is slowly treated.


    The moment when the last pulse is penetrated.


    Xuanli in Chonglou''s body can immediately do the operation of the whole day.


    Although the meridians are not completely healed.


    The terrible pain is still there.


    But Chonglou is able to run Xuanli.


    And the body is no longer paralyzed.

 C2747

    "All right, all right?"


    The beautiful eyes of the weeping pair are looking at the tower with shyness in their eyes.


    She pressed the small tower with one hand.


    One hand on the fourth vein of Paris.


    Asked with concern.


    The fourth pulse, the breath of Xuanli running.


    But just in case, she asked.


    Qishuanger can''t bear it.


    That''s because the palm is like holding the red charcoal, I feel a little hot.


    Xiaochonglou is held in the hands of qishuanger.


    Qishuanger is really ashamed.


    She was even a little overwhelmed.


    This is a shame.


    She is a girl who has never been seen.


    I''ve never been so close to men of the opposite sex.


    Let alone touch the body of a man of the opposite sex.


    And it''s the most embarrassing place to touch men of the opposite sex.


    Crying Shuanger asked in a low voice.


    Chonglou did not answer directly.


    But staring at the eyes of weeping Shuanger.


    Staring at by the eyes of Chonglou, crying Shuanger''s face suddenly flushed.


    Eyes dodge between, dare not go to see the eyes of Chonglou.


    However, Chonglou suddenly hugs her two weeping children in her arms.


    Kiss on the red lips of weeping children.


    "Well..."


    Suddenly attacked by Chonglou, qishuanger widens his eyes.


    Her heart is beating violently.


    But qishuang''er didn''t refuse Chonglou, and didn''t push it away.


    Instead, she closed her eyes.


    As if quietly waiting for the next thing.


    Brother Chonglou has always been an inch.


    Weeping Shuanger not only didn''t refuse, but also closed his eyes directly, with the expression of Ren Jun CAI Jie.


    How can Chonglou bear this gesture and expression?


    Directly pried open the red lips of weeping Shuanger.


    Try to get it.


    Taste the taste of weeping girls.


    Chonglou is the palm of the goods.


    I don''t know when, I have been exploring the wonderful body of weeping twins.


    Just in the twinkling of an eye, weeping Shuanger is extremely embarrassed by Chonglou''s bullying.


    But in the weeping, shuang''er has fallen into the trap of Chonglou.


    When I was captured by Chonglou.


    Chonglou suddenly stopped bullying qishuanger.


    Even the palm of the hand.


    It''s just a simple ring on the slender waist of Qi Shuanger.


    "What, what?"


    Weeping Shuanger swallowed a small mouthful of Xiangjin.


    Red face, breathing a little can not keep up with the asked.


    Chonglou suddenly did something to her, weeping Shuanger didn''t resist.


    Even in the silent enjoy, experience such unprecedented feeling.


    It''s a strange feeling.


    But it''s also a beautiful scene for girls to dream day and night.


    She loved that feeling.


    It''s just that Chonglou suddenly stops.


    Weeping shuang''er, I feel a little bit more than I can say.


    On the contrary, she hopes that Chonglou will continue to bully her and do bad things to her, even if she can.


    I want Chonglou to be rude.


    "Do you want any more?"


    "You''re a bad girl who can''t feed."


    Chonglou whispered in her ears.


    This words a, cry double son shame of small face red.


    I''m embarrassed to see the Chonglou.


    "The people of the blood soul hall are coming."


    "Get up."


    "Help me get dressed."


    Chonglou hugs qishuanger and pats the Houtun of qishuanger.


    Weeping Shuanger''s face flushed, but then he remembered the most important thing.


    Weeping shuang''er, he quickly got up, but he was pulled to his arms by Chonglou.


    "You, didn''t you let me up?"


    "Stop fooling around."


    By the heavy building ring waist, embrace in the bosom, cry double son again shame again urgent say.


    "No nonsense."


    "Leave a mark on you."


    "You''ll be my man from now on."


    Then the double tower blocked the red lips of the weeping pair.


    She gave her a kiss and sobbed.


    The lip is divided.


    Weeping shuang''er''s face is crimson and stares at Chonglou.


    Get up in a hurry and tidy up the messy clothes.


    "Two wives."


    "Dress for your husband."


    Chonglou said with a bad smile.

 C2748

    "I didn''t say I was going to marry you."


    "You are not my husband yet."


    The words from Chonglou make the two weeping children blush.


    The small face calls to the heavy building seriously.


    "Husband, I have inspected the goods."


    "I know what you''re like."


    "Do you think you can escape the palm of your husband''s hand?"


    Chonglou said with a bad smile.


    "You are shameless."


    "I knew you were a bad guy."


    "It''s my idea on purpose."


    Weeping Shuanger blushed with shame.


    Whispered to chongloujiao.


    "Just know."


    "But it''s too late."


    "You are my man now."


    "It''s no use regretting."


    Chonglou hummed softly.


    Said, ran to cry the waist of double son, and directly ruthlessly kiss a mouthful.


    Qishuanger''s pretty face turned red, but she couldn''t beat the tower.


    There''s also a heavy building. This bastard takes advantage of it.


    "You don''t want to push an inch."


    "I haven''t promised you to be your husband."


    "Even if you force me, I can refuse you."


    Cry double son some small Ao Jiao of say.


    Being bullied by Chonglou, she doesn''t want to be too casual.


    It''s so easy to be broken by the bastard Chonglou.


    But the little girl, crying Shuanger, is not aware.


    And where will be the rival of Chonglou.


    "Shuanger."


    Chonglou has a look and a gentle address.


    The heart of weeping pair is half melting.


    "The people of the blood soul hall are coming."


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself."


    "If it''s not the opponent of the blood soul hall."


    "I''ll be robbed."


    "Even if I promise you, you won''t have a chance."


    Cry double son anxiously say.


    Her heart, completely soft.


    Obedience to Paris.


    But the blood soul hall has come.


    Weeping Shuanger is worried again.


    She was really afraid that she was captured by the people in the blood soul hall.


    "If the people in the blood soul hall take my wife away."


    "That would be a bit of a failure."


    "Let''s go."


    "I can deal with the people from the blood soul hall this time."


    "It''s going to be OK."


    Chonglou pulls weeping Shuanger out of the tent.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "You, you can go again?"


    Dong Niu, Xu Ning and others asked in surprise.


    Chonglou orders them to be ready to break the Xuan arrow, and soon there will be a warrior in the blood soul hall.


    Dong Niu and others are well prepared.


    Seeing that Chonglou was able to walk again, it seemed that there was no problem with the injury.


    The crowd was very excited.


    "It''s barely recovered."


    "It''s thanks to Shuanger Xiaojie''s help."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Get ready."


    "The people of the blood soul hall will be here soon."


    Chonglou said in a cold voice.


    "We''re ready."


    "But Xiang Tong, tongzuo them..."


    Dong Niu looks at the tower and at the weeping pair.


    I don''t know which one of them makes up his mind.


    Because they came out hand in hand.


    For everyone, the relationship between them seems to be self-evident.


    "Just kill those guys."


    "Get ready."


    Chonglou said again.


    The power of the soul is extremely diffused.


    The warrior in the blood soul hall is only ten li away from the camp.


    Weeping Shuanger, Dong Niu, Xu Ning and other people''s minds, are emerging out of the blood Temple warrior figure.


    This time.


    Blood soul Temple warrior.


    Hundreds of people came.


    Five saints.


    The others are all experts in Tianxuan realm.


    Among the saints.


    Two first class saints, two second class saints.


    A Sanpin saint.


    These five saints, if put in other places, can destroy the powerful power of an ordinary state and an ordinary clan.

 C2749

    "Lord of the blood soul hall."


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    Tongzuo said respectfully to the leader of the blood soul hall.


    "Fool."


    A blood arrow of the Sanpin saint in the blood soul hall directly penetrated the heart of tongzuo.


    "Why


    I can''t believe it.


    The warrior of blood soul temple he recruited agreed to let him get the body of weeping Shuanger.


    But tongzuo didn''t think of it at all.


    The people in the blood soul hall will kill him when they meet.


    Tongzuo didn''t realize it before he died.


    If there is no strength, and people trading, it is a luxury.


    Tongzuo was killed in an instant.


    Xiang Tong and others were in a panic.


    I want to run.


    But he was killed by the people in the blood soul hall.


    The smell of blood began to spread directly outside the camp.


    "A bunch of idiots."


    "Killed a saint in my blood soul temple."


    "Want to live?"


    The third grade saint of the blood soul temple said coldly.


    "Get ready to do it."


    "Kill everyone."


    "The weeping little girl stayed."


    "Qi Jia''s God is the power of the ancient clan''s blood."


    "Although the unique cultivation method has not been completely created."


    "But it''s also the power of the ancient family of God."


    In the eyes of the Sanpin saint in the blood soul hall, he was salivating and excited.


    For the warrior in the blood soul hall.


    The blood power of ancient gods is enough to make them crazy.


    "Kill


    The Sanpin saints in the blood soul hall gave orders to kill.


    Two Yipin saints led the group, and more than 60 blood soul Temple warriors rushed directly into the camp.


    The next moment.


    Scream, immediately want to ring up.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "What''s going on?"


    More than 60 soldiers in the blood soul Hall of Ming Dynasty were directly shot one by one in the scream.


    Even if we can escape the attack of the arrow.


    Bingyan arrow array arranged by Chonglou.


    They also shot and killed the remaining warriors in the blood soul hall one after another.


    Even the two first grade saints were shot into plugs by the dark ice fire arrows.


    "You, let''s do it together."


    The Sanpin saints in the blood soul hall call to the other two Sanpin saints.


    These two, with the rest of the elite.


    Straight in.


    "Destroy the camp."


    The two second grade saints were afraid of being overcast, so they directly let this destroy the whole camp.


    But their voice just dropped.


    The spirit seal of Yuanwen at the foot directly wrapped more than 40 people.


    All over the sky dark ice burning arrow rain, like locusts all over the sky.


    It''s a direct shot.


    "Holy array, run."


    The terrible darkness, the icy rain.


    Directly scared the two second grade saints into a big change of face.


    The battle of Chonglou against the second grade saints and the martial arts of tianxuanjing.


    It''s like killing a pig.


    The voice of the two saints just roared out.


    He was shot to death by the arrow rain.


    Dark ice fire shot, directly burned to ashes by dark ice fire.


    The dark ice fire is like the maggot of tarsal bone. It devours more than 40 elites in the blood soul hall.


    The two saints tried to escape.


    He was killed by Chonglou long ago.


    There are more than 100 warriors in the Tianxuan realm of the blood soul hall.


    Half of them died under the arrow.


    The other half was cooked by Chonglou.


    In the twinkling of an eye.


    There is only one warrior left in the blood soul hall.


    "You are the helmsman of the blood soul hall, aren''t you?"


    Chonglou appeared in front of the Sanpin saint in the blood soul hall and asked directly.


    "Boy, who are you?"


    "Why do you know that I am the helmsman?"


    The third grade saint of the blood soul hall asked in a cold voice.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am."


    "I''m just asking."


    "Don''t worry about it."


    The force of space suddenly fluctuates around the building.


    The chest of the Sanpin saint in the hall of blood soul collapsed directly.


    His heart was torn apart by the force of space of Chonglou.

 C2750

    Chonglou uses the power of space.


    The warrior of the blood soul Temple of the three saints was directly smashed to the chest.


    It''s a tragic death.


    "What is it?"


    "Dead like that?"


    Weeping Shuanger, Dong Niu and Xu Ning, they are shocked.


    It''s totally unbelievable.


    That''s the saint of three grades.


    Sanpin saint, just died.


    It''s incredible.


    "Hold on to me."


    "I can''t do it again."


    Elder brother Chonglou called miserably.


    To use the power of space, we need the support of huge mysterious force.


    But Chonglou meridian did not recover.


    Just now, with the power of space, four veins were damaged.


    In order to deal with the Sanpin saint in the blood soul hall, Chonglou dare not be careless.


    It is also the safest way to avoid change.


    It''s just that.


    The safest way is to cause huge physical damage to Chonglou.


    Sanpin saints who solve the problem of blood and soul.


    Chonglou, at the moment when Xuanli stopped running, directly fell down again.


    "Chonglou."


    "Brother Chonglou."


    Cry Shuanger, Dong Niu, Xu Ning and others anxiously called.


    "He has fainted."


    "Miss."


    "You continue to treat the brothers of Paris."


    Dong Niu and Xu Ning said in a hurry.


    "His channels are not good."


    "Now it''s hurt again."


    "Continue treatment, the effect will not be very good."


    "He can only rely on himself for the time being."


    "I''ll send him back to the tent first."


    "Deal with the blood gas around you."


    "No more dangerous monsters."


    Sobbing Shuanger shook his head.


    Chonglou fell into a coma again.


    This is the same reason as when I was in a coma in the afternoon.


    The meridians are damaged and Xuanli can''t work.


    This leads to direct paralysis of the body.


    If you want to recover, you can only rely on Chonglou to recover slowly.


    Weeping shuang''er is guarding the Chonglou.


    Try to use gentle Xuanli to repair some branches of Paris.


    As for the main meridians.


    Weeping Shuanger dares not mess about.


    This is also afraid to make the injury of Chonglou more serious.


    The next day.


    At noon the next day, Chonglou was sober.


    However, the situation of Chonglou is not good.


    Because Chonglou''s body is still paralyzed.


    "You, you wake up?"


    Open your eyes when you see Chonglou.


    Weeping Shuanger was very excited.


    "You stayed all night?"


    Chonglou asked gently.


    "I''m afraid you''ll get worse."


    "So."


    Sobbing Shuanger nodded in a low voice.


    "Thank you so much."


    "Thank you."


    Chonglou said thank you.


    Thanks from Chonglou, let qishuanger blush.


    "You must be hungry, aren''t you?"


    "I''ll get you something to eat."


    Weeping shuang''er said to Chonglou.


    I ran out and brought in a lot of food.


    Put it on the small table beside the bed and feed it a little bit.


    This is the second time.


    Qishuanger obviously has a lot of experience.


    Careful, also did not give Chonglou hot.


    He drank water for Chonglou, but he didn''t choke.


    The most important thing is to feed Chonglou.


    Even remember the words of Chonglou.


    That is, when feeding, hold the tower from the back.


    The soft body of Qi shuang''er leans against the back of Chonglou.


    The amazing touch naturally makes the atmosphere beautiful.


    But brother Chonglou couldn''t move.


    Even if you have a bad idea, you can''t move at all. You can''t move at all.


    "Are you full?"


    Taste the last piece of meat in the plate.


    Sobbing Shuanger asked softly.


    "Well."


    "Full."


    "Give me some more baihualu."


    "I have it in my pocket. It can cure meridian damage."


    Chonglou says to qishuanger.

 C2751

    "Is that it?"


    Sobbing Shuanger takes out a small jade bottle and asks.


    "This is it."


    "Just this little bottle. Give me five."


    Chonglou says to qishuanger.


    "Well, good."


    Sobbing Shuanger nodded.


    Took out five small jade bottles.


    "Open."


    Chonglou is another way.


    When the jade bottle was opened, the refreshing fragrance immediately appeared in the tent.


    "It smells good."


    Rao is weeping, shuang''er is also exclaiming.


    Baihualu was given by fox to Chonglou.


    It''s a specialty of the cloud Fox family.


    Little fox gave Chonglou a lot.


    In order to thank Chonglou, Tu shanqingqing gave it to Chonglou on purpose.


    "Have a taste."


    Chonglou says to qishuanger.


    Sobbing Shuanger was a little stunned.


    "Don''t worry, there''s no poison."


    "It won''t hurt you."


    The heavy building sees to cry double son Leng for a while, hastily again way.


    "I''m sure you won''t hurt me."


    "Just, isn''t that what you want to drink?"


    Weeping shuang''er asks to Chonglou, a little confused.


    "Baihualu can cure my injury, but it can''t cure it completely."


    "What''s more, this hundred flower dew can nourish your face and body."


    "Make the girl''s body more beautiful."


    "You can have one."


    "It worked very well."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    This words a, cry double son facial expression immediately crimson.


    Encouraged by Chonglou.


    Qishuanger flushed and drank a small bottle.


    After drinking this small bottle of baihualu.


    Qishuanger can feel the refreshing clarity.


    And her body, the area seems to have become snow white and beautiful.


    A very comfortable feeling, spread in the body.


    "Very, very effective."


    Cry double son facial expression crimson of say.


    "If it works."


    "Try another bottle?"


    Chonglou opens its mouth again.


    I saw some changes in Qi Shuanger''s body.


    This is a bit surprising for Chonglou.


    Although Chonglou gave it to Shangguan binger, Gongyu and nanqingxuan''s daughters.


    However, there has been little change in the number of women.


    All the women are gorgeous, and their bodies have been transformed by blood and spiritual factors.


    It''s a transformation.


    Baihualu has not changed much.


    But weeping is different.


    She has no way to cultivate and refine the power of ancient blood.


    The strength of her blood is a burden.


    She didn''t let her body lead to metamorphosis and change.


    Now drink a little baihualu, the effect is very obvious.


    Chonglou asked her to continue to drink the second batch, weeping Shuanger, but she didn''t refuse.


    Because when I drank the first bottle, the comfortable feeling made me like it a little.


    Continue to drink the second bottle.


    Qishuanger''s body has changed dramatically.


    The skin is as white and transparent as ice jade.


    It''s breathtaking.


    Her face, too, seemed to glow.


    It''s tempting.


    "I, my change, isn''t it great?"


    Crying Shuanger asks curiously to Chonglou.


    "It''s changed a lot."


    "Special beauty."


    Chonglou nodded and said.


    Chonglou is completely staring at weeping Shuanger.


    This makes weeping Shuanger shy and dare not go to see Chonglou.


    "You, you drink it quickly."


    "Heal your injury."


    "In case of danger again, it will be trouble."


    Cry double son worry of say.


    "Good."


    "Here, feed me."


    Chonglou nodded with a smile.


    Weeping Shuanger puts the jade bottle to the mouth of Chonglou.


    Chonglou gulped up.


    But who knows, after drinking a bottle of Chonglou.


    The jade green onion that weeps pair son points to eat into the mouth.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself."


    See Chonglou deliberately mischievous.


    Sobbing Shuanger''s face was flushed with crimson.

 C2752

    After drinking Sanpin baihualu.


    The smell of Chonglou has become a little stronger.


    The energy of baihualu is warming the meridians.


    "Come on."


    "Help me with my meridian problems."


    Chonglou says to qishuanger.


    "The same treatment?"


    Cry double son full face crimson of say.


    Just now, I treated four big veins for Chonglou.


    That scene, but let cry double son shame hard to face.


    "Well."


    "The same treatment."


    "As usual."


    "You have to be careful."


    "Don''t be beaten by my brother."


    Chonglou said jokingly.


    "You are shameless."


    Weeping Shuanger stares at Chonglou with a blushing face.


    Look at you grudge of say.


    Undress and untie Chonglou.


    Continue to treat four big veins for Paris polyphylla.


    Because of experience.


    This time, crying Shuanger is very handy.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, let the injury of Chonglou recover.


    It''s just that.


    For the fourth pulse.


    It''s still embarrassing.


    Because of the circulation of real Qi, it still makes the small tower shake randomly.


    Weeping Shuanger is the same as just now, holding back shyness and holding down the small tower, so that the tower can be cured.


    It''s just the moment of treating Chonglou well.


    Chonglou this goods suddenly difficult, directly will cry Shuanger in his arms.


    "You bastard."


    "You just let me go."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Everybody''s out there."


    "You''ll hear it, you''ll feel it."


    Crying Shuanger anxiously called.


    "I set up the isolation array."


    "You can''t hear from the outside."


    "We can''t sense what we''re doing inside."


    Chonglou said with a smile, hooking the chin of weeping Shuanger.


    "I''m, I''m a little tired."


    "I''m going to have a rest."


    "You just let me go."


    Feel the small tower beating itself again.


    And it''s slapping.


    Qi Shuanger''s face is not only red.


    And it''s a little urgent.


    Because she found that Chonglou''s body temperature is also increasing.


    Even the breathing of Chonglou is becoming tense.


    That kind of nervous mutual information, even if you don''t know what happened.


    She is also very clear that she seems to be bullied by the bastard Chonglou.


    At this moment, Qi Shuanger is really scared.


    Afraid of being bullied directly by Chonglou.


    "What are you afraid of me?"


    Chonglou asked with the chin of weeping Shuanger.


    The latter blushed and did not dare to look into the eyes of Chonglou.


    "I, I''m not afraid of you."


    "You villain, I''ll cure you."


    "You, you want to do something bad to me."


    Cry double son voice anxiously nervous say.


    "Shuanger."


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "I don''t have time to hurt you."


    "How can I do something bad to you?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    It''s just the expression, but it doesn''t make me believe that Chonglou is a good man.


    Looking at Chonglou with disdain.


    Weeping Shuanger wants to push away Chonglou.


    "Shuanger."


    "Thank you."


    "It''s hard for you again."


    Chonglou''s face suddenly became serious.


    He said seriously.


    Chonglou''s look changed, which made the weeping pair confused.


    Go to push the palm of the tower, also become good no strength.


    But at this time, Chonglou suddenly took the weeping pair in her arms.


    Kiss on the red lips of weeping children and ask for something.


    Suddenly attacked by Chonglou.


    Weeping is both shy and angry.


    This asshole, deliberately speaking, moved her.


    But on the other hand, they bully themselves directly.


    Qishuang''er was angry with Chonglou.


    After a kiss and a cry.


    Chonglou ran out immediately.

 C2753

    In a flash of time,


    half a month has passed.


    Chonglou is a bit depressed.


    I really believe in the evil spirit of the bloody devil.


    The bloody devil said it.


    If you''re lucky, Chonglou can leave luanyun in a month.


    But this month, Chonglou is just on its way.


    I haven''t seen the cochlear God and red clothes.


    He didn''t even ask for any information.


    Chonglou asks qishuanger if she knows qihongyi.


    But I don''t know. This girl doesn''t know anything.


    I don''t even know that I have such an ancestor.


    But on second thought.


    Weeping red clothes and weeping Shuanger, it has been eight thousand years.


    In such a long time, too many things will become blurred and forgotten.


    Don''t mention it, weeping is a bit of a tragedy.


    It''s been a month.


    Chonglou also knows.


    I''m afraid it''s going to take some time.


    Fortunately.


    The first target of Chonglou is very accurate.


    That is the cry red clothes and cochlear God that Chonglou is looking for, but they are in the same direction.


    Moreover, the distance between crying red clothes and Chonglou is getting closer and closer.


    Chonglou in the blood devil where to understand the road.


    His daughter, crying in red, is guarding luanyun.


    As for the strongest force of luanyun.


    This is luanyun mountain.


    Weeping Shuanger himself also wants to enter luanyun mountain.


    Take part in the entrance examination of luanyun mountain.


    Become a member of luanyun mountain.


    Chonglou is also looking for qihongyi anyway.


    But with the current identity and strength of Chonglou, it is impossible to find qihongyi directly.


    Therefore, it can only be done in this way.


    Go to luanyun mountain with qishuanger.


    "If this mountain turns over, it will be luanyun city."


    "We are the biggest city in luanyun."


    "The most prosperous and powerful place."


    Xu Ning a face is excited to yearn of open mouth to say.


    In front of everyone''s eyes, there is a towering mountain in prison.


    "Why doesn''t it look like a mountain?"


    Chonglou took a look at the mountain in front of him.


    It''s a mountain. You can''t see the top of the mountain.


    The height is terrible.


    "It''s not a mountain."


    "It''s said to be a magic weapon."


    "At the foot of the mountain, there is a big devil sealed."


    "It''s also called fengmojian mountain."


    Sobbing Shuanger explained.


    "Seal magic sword mountain?"


    "Never heard of it."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    "It''s normal not to hear of it."


    "This kind of information is said to have been a legend for a long time."


    "No one knows if it''s true."


    "Let''s go."


    "Let''s speed up."


    "Take a good look in the city of luanyun."


    "The first city on the mainland."


    "I haven''t seen it yet."


    Cry double son is also very excited to say.


    "I haven''t seen it either."


    Chonglou nodded and said.


    The biggest city Chonglou has ever seen is Shengyun ancient city.


    Where can be called brilliant and vast.


    But as a crowd over the hillside of fengmojian mountain.


    Standing on the hillside.


    The grand outline of the city came into view.


    In the eyes of Chonglou.


    Right now, this is not a city at all.


    Because I can''t forget my head.


    All the places you can see are magnificent pavilions and pavilions.


    Luanyun city.


    It is called Yucheng.


    That''s because this area, the whole town, is connected and becomes a large area.


    The largest city in the whole luanyun continent.


    In fact, it is a large area of cities and towns.


    It is extremely magnificent and vast.


    "Wow."


    "What a shock."


    Rao is Chonglou, also exclaimed.


    Shengyun ancient city, has been enough shock.


    But now this cloud city is in chaos.


    What''s more, it''s brilliant and shocking.


    It makes people throb.

 C2754

    "Are you also here to take part in the luanyun mountain assessment?"


    When Chonglou and others praise the magnificence of luanyun city.


    Ear thought of a and Xi''s voice.


    It was a handsome man holding a jade flute.


    "Chonglou, brother?"


    Chonglou simply reported himself and asked back.


    "I, Xiao Sheng, come from the capital of Dongxiao Prefecture in Yunnan."


    "I''m also here to take part in the luanyun mountain assessment."


    "At that time, brother Chonglou can take care of one or two."


    The handsome man holding the jade flute said with a smile.


    There was no hostility in his words.


    Instead, it''s a normal way to make friends.


    "Brother Xiaosheng."


    "You are stronger than me."


    "We can''t afford the word Zhaofu."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    "Well


    "Brother''s strength is not as simple as it seems."


    "When I meet my brother, my jade flute is shaking."


    "Obviously, brother, it''s not as simple as it seems."


    Xiao Sheng shook his head.


    This words a, heavy building slightly Leng for a while.


    Can Chonglou make Xiaosheng''s Yuxiao tremble?


    It''s impossible.


    Xiao Sheng''s jade flute is known by sweeping the Chonglou.


    That''s his life weapon.


    Spirituality has been bred.


    And it''s a half step artifact.


    Can make it tremble.


    It''s obviously something from Chonglou.


    Chonglou thinks about it. It seems that there is nothing powerful on him.


    Is it the shell of cochlear God?


    Or artifact ring?


    When Chonglou thought about it, it seemed that it might be the ancient altar of dark ice.


    It may also be the mainland will of the birth of plane that the light God stone passed to Chonglou.


    Of course, the most likely is the blood of the devil.


    Think about it this way.


    There seems to be a lot of good things in Chonglou.


    "Foreign things, they are all foreign things."


    "Compared with brother Xiaosheng''s real strength, it''s not worth mentioning at all."


    Chonglou shook his head and said.


    "Even foreign objects."


    "That''s part of the strength."


    "Brother Chonglou, you are modest."


    Xiao Sheng said with a smile.


    "All the way?"


    Xiao Sheng smiles at Chonglou.


    "Good."


    Chonglou didn''t refuse.


    "Chonglou."


    Cry double son some worry of call a.


    Look at Xiao Sheng.


    Although Xiao Sheng had a handsome face, he was also very gentle.


    But Qi Shuanger is afraid of danger.


    After all, along the way, maybe Chonglou doesn''t think much about it.


    But the strength of Qi Shuanger is very weak.


    I''m very worried that I will encounter any more problems that I can''t deal with.


    "Brother Chonglou, who is this beautiful fairy?"


    Xiao Sheng asked with a smile.


    Seeing the close relationship between Chonglou and qishuanger, Xiao Sheng has a sense of distance.


    "My wife has two children."


    Chonglou said with a smile without hesitation.


    "Asshole, who''s your wife?"


    Weeping shuang''er is full of shame and annoyance, and says to Chonglou directly.


    "Brother Chonglou, you and Shuanger fairy are really a couple."


    "To be able to set foot in martial arts together."


    "Enviable."


    "Xiao Sheng didn''t have such good luck. He found a beautiful woman."


    Xiao Sheng said enviously.


    This is to let cry double son is facial expression crimson even more.


    This is totally misunderstood.


    But Xiao Sheng''s words didn''t make her angry.


    On the contrary, I feel shy.


    "Brother Xiao."


    "Sooner or later you will find a beautiful woman."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Don''t say that."


    "Let''s go."


    "Go into the city and have a good look."


    "I heard that Qingyun Tianxiang liquor from luanyun city is the best liquor in the world."


    "I want to taste it."


    Xiao Sheng said again.


    "Brother Xiao."


    "I also want to taste it."


    "Walk."


    Chonglou said with a smile.

 C2755

    Enter luanyun city.


    Chonglou and other candidates went out of the restaurant.


    Place the demons and beasts in the motorcade.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "There are still three days left for the assessment of luanyun mountain."


    "Let''s try Qingyun Tianxiang wine first. What do you think?"


    Xiao Sheng said to Chonglou.


    The accommodation of the restaurant is arranged.


    Xiao Sheng was a little impatient and wanted to try Qingyun Tianxiang wine.


    "It''s all right anyway."


    "Of course you can."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Call Dong Niu and Xu Ning to go with them.


    There are hundreds of people in the whole team.


    Although through the changes of tongzuo and Xiangtong.


    Less than half of them died.


    But now, there are still about sixty people.


    It''s a bit of momentum for more than 60 people to follow.


    "Brother Chonglou, do you know the information of Qingyun Tianxiang wine?"


    There are so many people behind the tower.


    Xiao Sheng asked curiously.


    "I don''t know."


    "I just heard that Qingyun Tianxiang liquor is the best liquor in luanyun."


    "I don''t understand anything else."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    "Qingyun Tianxiang wine."


    "Qingyun Tianxiang winery."


    "I want to drink wine."


    "You must enter Qingyun Tianxiang winery."


    "It''s just that the entry conditions of Qingyun Tianxiang winery are very harsh."


    "If you intrude, you will lose your life."


    Xiao Sheng says to Chonglou.


    Of course, this kind of reminder also makes Chonglou be careful not to let Dong Niu, Xu Ning and others die.


    After all, Dong Niu, Xu Ning, and others are all ordinary people of Tianxuan realm.


    It''s really not qualified to enter the Qingyun Tianxiang winery.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "Or you and miss, we''ll just hang out in the city."


    Xiao Sheng''s words remind Dong Niu, Xu Ning and others not to go.


    Although Dong Niu is simple and honest, he is not stupid. He also knows what Xiao Sheng means.


    So he said.


    "Don''t worry, big brother Dong Niu."


    "Ask about the situation first."


    "Not necessarily. There are other ways."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Entry conditions are harsh? And lose your life? "


    "So exaggerated?"


    "I don''t know how to enter Qingyun Tianxiang winery?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "Want to enter Qingyun Tianxiang winery."


    "It must be the land of the saints."


    As soon as the words came out, Chonglou nodded.


    "That''s a bit harsh indeed."


    "Can''t you go in if it''s not the land of the saints?"


    "But I promised them to go and taste Qingyun Tianxiang wine."


    "If I can''t, I''m breaking my promise."


    "Is there any other way to get in?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "Yes."


    "That''s the way to crack Qingyun Tianxiang liquor."


    "In this way, you can bring in the warriors below the saints."


    Xiao Sheng said quickly.


    "Break the battle?"


    "That''s what I''m good at."


    "Go."


    Chonglou said without hesitation.


    "Brother Chonglou, think twice."


    "The grand array of Qingyun Tianxiang winery is not an ordinary grand array."


    "It is said that it was left by the powerful God King of the Yuntian clan."


    "Even if you are a master of the holy way array, you can''t crack it."


    "If brother Chonglou wants to break the battle."


    "Not very likely."


    "And if you fail, you will die."


    "The grand array of Qingyun Tianxiang winery is an expert who has killed the Saint jiuzhong."


    Xiao Sheng said again.


    When Chonglou heard this, he frowned slightly.


    "It seems a little dangerous for you to say that."


    "Yes."


    "Qingyun Tianxiang liquor is the best liquor in luanyun."


    "It seems that it''s worth drinking luanyun''s first wine and dying in danger."


    Chonglou is still firmly said.


    The firmness of Chonglou made Xiao Sheng a little anxious.

 C2756

    "Brother Chonglou."


    "You are really in a mess."


    "The grand array of Qingyun Tianxiang winery is really dangerous."


    "The companions around you."


    "They don''t know the array."


    "Moreover, the strength is still so weak."


    "I''ll die."


    Xiao Sheng is a little anxious and dissuades again.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t worry."


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    "If it''s really dangerous."


    "I''m not going to let you take risks."


    Chonglou shook his head and said.


    With these words, Xiao Sheng felt relieved.


    Xiao Sheng takes Chonglou and others to Dongxiao Prefecture.


    "Brother Xiao."


    "You seem to know this place very well."


    "Have you been here before?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "It''s my first time here, too."


    "However, my father gave me the soul memory of luanyun city."


    "So a little familiar."


    Xiao Sheng said with a smile.


    Chonglou and others walk through the city of luanyun.


    There are many attics here.


    But there are mountains in the city of luanyun.


    Luanyun City hidden in the mountains.


    However, these mountains are not barren mountains.


    It''s full of pavilions.


    Under the leadership of Xiao Sheng.


    Chonglou and others came to a valley.


    The valley is like a huge square.


    There are many lofts on both sides, which are normal commercial streets and restaurants.


    But deep in the Great Square.


    On a memorial archway, there are six characters of Qingyun Tianxiang winery.


    Outside the memorial archway, there are many warriors.


    "Xiao Sheng."


    "What a coincidence."


    A voice of a smile sounded not far away.


    He waved to Xiao Sheng.


    It was a handsome man with a pair of willow eyebrows.


    Around the men, men and women are many young warriors.


    "Ning Tiangong."


    "You are so fast."


    Xiao Sheng said to the man with willow eyebrows with an indifferent face.


    Xiao Sheng looks very bad.


    Obviously, I don''t like Ning Tiangong.


    "Xiao Sheng."


    "Tiangong took out the ancient holy spirit boat at home."


    "We arrived long ago."


    Ning Tiangong side, a moon skirt woman, said.


    There was a certain pride in her words.


    The woman''s eyes toward Ning Tiangong are also full of admiration.


    The woman''s name is Gong Qi.


    She is also the eldest lady of a prefecture in the southern region of luanyun.


    I''m honored.


    He Ning Tiangong is also a good match.


    "Wenfei."


    "Tiangong''s ancient holy spirit boat is very good, isn''t it?"


    The moon skirt woman, facing a quiet woman nearby, says again.


    This woman named Wen Fei''s eyes rest on Xiao Sheng.


    Beautiful eyes, as if there is a lot to say.


    In the eyes of elder brother Chonglou, a veteran of Huacong.


    This woman named Wen Fei is interested in Xiao Sheng.


    She seemed very embarrassed and took the ancient holy spirit boat.


    As if a little afraid of Xiaosheng mind general.


    "Well."


    "Still, good."


    Wen Fei said hesitantly.


    This words say, is more embarrassed to see Xiao Sheng.


    "Xiao Sheng."


    "What''s the matter with these people around you?"


    "The beauty is pretty."


    "Just..."


    "How do you get mixed up with all this rubbish?"


    Ning Tiangong side, a man said disdainfully.


    The man''s name is Shi Hui.


    He is also the son of the governor of a large state.


    Whether it''s Ning Tiangong, Gongqi, Wenfei, shehui.


    These are the childe brothers and maidens of the governors of the southern regions.


    The identities of these people are not simple.

 C2757

    Shehui opened his mouth.


    Xu Ning, Dong Niu and others are rubbish.


    Xu Ning and others are angry.


    But the other side is a saint, we can only be angry.


    "Shehui."


    "Keep your mouth clean."


    "I hope you have some education when you go out."


    Xiao Sheng directly looks at Shi Hui coldly and says.


    Shi Hui''s words are insulting Xu Ning, Dong Niu and others.


    But it''s also insulting Xiao Sheng.


    Xiao Sheng is not happy.


    "Xiao Sheng."


    "Did you take the medicine?"


    "So angry?"


    "I''ll just talk about it."


    "What are you excited about?"


    Shihui was a little confused.


    If it had been before, he would have been so sarcastic.


    Xiao Sheng doesn''t know how to deal with it at all.


    But now, Xiao Sheng is very angry.


    And not to hide the anger against show Hui.


    In fact, Xiao Sheng was so angry.


    The main willingness is not to make friends with Chonglou, but to protect the people around Chonglou.


    The main reason is Wenfei.


    In fact, the relationship between Xiao Sheng and Wen Fei is a bit ambiguous.


    They saved each other.


    There is a deep feeling.


    It''s just that they are both introverted.


    Xiao Sheng did not take the initiative to speak.


    Wenfei is also embarrassed to take the initiative.


    Wen Fei has always had Xiao Sheng in her heart and has been waiting for Xiao Sheng to speak.


    As long as Xiao Sheng says something.


    Let Wenfei be her partner and marry him.


    Wenfei will refuse without hesitation.


    They often look at each other affectionately.


    But Xiao Sheng is a straight man.


    I''m sorry to open my mouth and show my love.


    This also makes the relationship between them stuck.


    Now Xiao Sheng sees Wen Fei standing on Ning Tiangong''s side.


    His heart is very uncomfortable.


    There''s a sense of betrayal.


    The relationship between Wen Fei and Xiao Sheng.


    No one knows.


    However, Gong Ji knows.


    Gongqi knew about it, so he was deliberately destroying their feelings.


    He also deliberately linked Ning Tiangong with Wen Fei.


    And that''s what makes a sudden burst of anger.


    "Don''t be angry, Xiao Sheng."


    "Shihui is just joking."


    "This luanyun mountain assessment."


    "It''s a bit hard for us to participate."


    "The people around you are not qualified at all."


    "Shihui''s words are a little ugly."


    "But you should know what he means."


    Gong Qi smiles again.


    Deliberately fiddle with their own moon group, want to stir up the people''s thoughts.


    Just, the eyes of Gong Qi stay on the body of weeping Shuanger.


    Her face suddenly turned a little ugly.


    Because Gongqi wanted to show his charm.


    But she found that everyone was looking at the two girls.


    Especially the weeping twins.


    Seventy percent of the men are watching crying twins.


    And there are a lot of eyes, looking from around.


    People didn''t look at her at all.


    She was directly robbed by the weeping pair.


    This kind of thing, let in the heart of the public machine, immediately appeared envy.


    "I don''t understand."


    Let the public machine heart is uncomfortable is.


    Xiao Sheng didn''t give her a good look at all.


    It''s a cold voice with cold eyes.


    Xiao Sheng choked again, and Gong Qi was very upset.


    In her heart, there were some vicious thoughts.


    "Xiao Sheng."


    "Do you know."


    "This time, Wenfei will have a good time with us."


    "On the ancient holy spirit boat of Tiangong."


    "Wenfei is drunk."


    The male machine smile of open mouth again way.


    Her words were full of malice.


    She knows that Xiao Sheng and Wen Fei have an affair.


    But she did.


    To make Xiao Sheng think wildly, he mistakenly thinks that Wen Fei and Ning Tiangong have done something.

 C2758

    "I''m not drunk."


    "Gong Ji, don''t talk nonsense."


    Gong Qi deliberately uses a vicious mind to make Xiao Sheng and Wen Fei misunderstand each other.


    Wenfei hurriedly explained anxiously.


    On the ancient holy spirit boat.


    Wenfei did drink a little.


    This wine is advised by the public.


    Now Gong Qi says that Wen Fei is drinking with Ning Tiangong.


    And drunk.


    It''s really easy to think.


    After all, what happens when you get drunk?


    Think about these things.


    Wen Fei was a little afraid of Xiao Sheng. He was really cranky.


    But in Xiao Sheng''s heart, he was affected again.


    "Brother Xiao."


    "You''ve been telling me all the way."


    "You have a dream goddess in your heart."


    "And he said that when he saw her this time, he would confess and marry her."


    "The goddess of your dreams."


    "Should it be Miss Winfield?"


    At this time, Chonglou suddenly opened its mouth.


    As soon as he said this, Xiao Sheng''s face turned red and flustered.


    Wen Fei, who was worried about suffering, immediately turned red and flustered.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "You, what are you talking about?"


    "I, I didn''t..."


    Xiao Sheng suddenly anxious, want to explain, the result was a heavy hold.


    "Brother Xiao."


    "I can see that you two are interested in both sides."


    "I see you again."


    "Why don''t you ask people if they want to."


    Chonglou doesn''t give Xiao Sheng an opportunity to explain.


    He directly pulls Xiao Sheng to Wenfei''s side.


    "Brother Xiao."


    "This is a token of love you have prepared."


    "When you tell me, you say you''re afraid and nervous."


    "Don''t be nervous with me now."


    "Take the things and tell."


    I don''t know where I took out a jade bracelet.


    This jade bracelet is also a holy protective device.


    "Brother Chonglou, this..."


    Xiao Sheng was directly confused by Chonglou.


    The jade bracelet suddenly came out.


    Xiao Sheng didn''t know what was going on.


    "Brother Xiao."


    "You were drunk that day."


    "He said he would leave this token with me."


    "You said you were afraid to see Miss Winfield and forgot."


    "Put it here, I can remind you."


    "You see, you memory, you forget everything when you are nervous."


    "The tokens are all out."


    "You don''t propose to miss Winfield yet?"


    Chonglou is the product of Xiaosheng.


    Put Xiaosheng''s palm on Wenfei''s slender hand.


    Then he put the jade bracelet in Wenfei''s hand.


    "Miss Winfield."


    "My brother doesn''t speak much."


    "Well, he proposed to you."


    "Show me something."


    Chonglou gives Wenfei a look and says.


    Xiao Sheng was very flustered.


    He was still angry with Wenfei.


    I''m not happy that Wen Fei follows Ning Tiangong and others.


    But now.


    Chonglou pulled him to the play.


    Xiao Sheng was directly confused.


    This kind of thing is just bullshit.


    Holding a warm and soft hand.


    I can''t say anything about Xiao Sheng.


    Xiao Sheng and Wen Fei have saved each other before.


    Two men and women, also together.


    But Xiao Sheng is a little silly in terms of emotion.


    It''s the chance to be alone.


    He didn''t express himself to Wenfei.


    Now in front of so many people.


    Xiao Sheng is even more embarrassed.


    I''m anxious to leave.


    But Chonglou deliberately uses Xuanli to encircle their hands together.


    Xiao Sheng can''t run away.

 C2759

    "Brother Xiao."


    "You said that night how to courtship, you forget?"


    "Dear Wenfei, why do you want to be with her all your life..."


    "You won''t let me help you."


    See Xiao Sheng standing foolishly.


    Chonglou really wants to help him get married.


    "I..."


    "Wenfei..."


    What Chonglou said made Xiaosheng blush again.


    He looked at Wenfei, still nervous.


    Now, he doesn''t blame Wen Fei for following Ning Tiangong.


    Now Xiao Sheng is really nervous.


    Staring at by Wen Fei''s big eyes, Xiao Sheng goes beyond his words.


    "Xiao Lang."


    "I''ve been waiting for you."


    On the contrary, Wenfei spoke first.


    "I, I..."


    Xiao Sheng swallowed his saliva, summoned up a lot of courage and said.


    But I can''t say what he says.


    This is what makes Chonglou look so anxious.


    It''s just a move.


    Chonglou directly lets Xiao Sheng pounce on Wenfei and embraces Wenfei.


    Chonglou''s soul power controls Xiaosheng and makes the goods kiss Wenfei''s red lips.


    Xiao Sheng and Wen Fei are so close to each other.


    Both of them were incredibly wide eyed.


    Wenfei blushed and closed her eyes.


    Xiao Sheng was so nervous that he closed his eyes.


    Although they closed their eyes.


    But they were like flames, burning up immediately.


    They hugged each other warmly.


    As if everything around them had nothing to do with them.


    It''s like there''s no one else around.


    They were lonely men and women, courting in their own rooms.


    "Hey, hey."


    The elder brother of Chonglou retreats to the side of weeping Shuanger with a silly smile on his face.


    "Shuanger, why don''t we have one?"


    Chonglou said to qishuanger with a smile.


    "You want to be beautiful."


    "So many people, it''s very embarrassing."


    Weeping Shuanger stares at Chonglou.


    Although I didn''t go to kiss Chonglou.


    But weeping shuang''er is holding the palm of Chonglou tightly.


    Looking at Xiao Sheng and Wen Fei, my eyes are full of envy and blessing.


    Chonglou matches Xiaosheng and Wenfei.


    This makes Ning Tiangong and Shi Hui look cold.


    Ning Tiangong deliberately let Gongqi pull Wenfei to join them.


    In fact, Ning Tiangong, Shi Hui and others want Wen Fei.


    Or, you want to play with Winfield.


    After all, Wenfei''s beauty is the best of the best.


    She is the most beautiful woman in the world.


    No man doesn''t like Wenfei''s beauty.


    In addition, Wen Fei is also the daughter of a governor.


    I don''t know my status, and I''m beautiful.


    This may be aroused by Ning Tiangong and others to conquer beyond hope.


    It seems that the relationship between Ning Tiangong and Wen Fei is getting better and better.


    As long as there''s another chance.


    Maybe we can use other methods to get Wenfei.


    But now.


    The heavy building ruined their plan.


    Chonglou directly matched Xiaosheng and Wenfei.


    Let two people cross the step of advertisement directly.


    Now we are embracing and kissing.


    It''s a kiss.


    It can be said that it is more direct and effective than the confession of the oath of alliance.


    They had been kissing for more than a quarter of an hour.


    Under the deliberate cough of Chonglou.


    The two talents are separated.


    Wen Fei''s face flushed with shame and did not dare to see Xiao Sheng.


    Xiao Sheng is also red, very embarrassed.


    But because of the kiss.


    Xiao Sheng seemed to be enlightened.


    Although very embarrassed, but a face excited looking at Wen Fei.


    "Be my partner."


    "All right."


    Xiao Sheng, summoning up courage, said to Wen Fei.


    "Well."


    Wenfei nodded.


    Wen Fei nodded and answered.


    Excited, Xiao Sheng hugs Wen Fei again.

 C2760

    "Hello, hello."


    "Brother Xiao."


    "Can you take it easy?"


    "This is not your house."


    "Why don''t you go to a restaurant and continue?"


    Chonglou this goods, very unexpected said.


    Although it''s very unexpected.


    But Chonglou has successfully matched the two.


    Now it''s nothing to tell a joke.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    Xiao Sheng awkwardly called Chonglou.


    Now facing Chonglou, Xiao Sheng really doesn''t know what to say.


    In Xiao Sheng''s eyes, he was embarrassed and shy.


    But it''s more gratitude to Chonglou.


    That look is to thank Chonglou.


    After all, Xiao Sheng knows now.


    The nonsense and nonsense of Chonglou.


    In fact, it''s Zi who made up Xiao Sheng and Wen Fei.


    He didn''t think about it for a moment.


    But now.


    Xiao Sheng knows the purpose of Chonglou very well.


    Thank you very much.


    "Xiao Lang."


    "Thank you, brother Chonglou."


    "If it''s not big brother Chonglou."


    "You fool, I''m afraid you don''t want me anymore."


    Wen Fei takes Xiao Sheng''s hand and says with a white look.


    "Well


    "Good."


    Xiao Sheng nodded quickly.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "Thank you for your help."


    Xiao Sheng said gratefully.


    "Big brother Chonglou."


    "Thank you."


    Wen Fei is also a face of gratitude to the heavy building said.


    Xiao Sheng and Wen Fei are respectful to Chonglou.


    "Well


    "Brother Xiao is my brother."


    "He''s introverted and shy to talk."


    "I can''t see him single all his life, can I?"


    "Congratulations on your marriage."


    "Come on."


    "Give something away."


    Brother Chonglou, he took out two more protective devices.


    One ring for each.


    "Our customs there."


    "When men and women get married, they will give each other a ring."


    "Brother Xiao is my brother."


    "I''ll give you these two rings."


    "You bring them to each other."


    With that, Chonglou hands two rings to Xiaosheng and Wenfei.


    These two rings are really lovers'' rings.


    One for each.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "It''s too expensive."


    "It''s a sacred instrument."


    Xiao Sheng said with some embarrassment.


    He is now holding the beauty home, and Wenfei came together.


    This has already made Xiao Sheng too excited to sleep.


    Now Chonglou is sending sacred vessels.


    Xiao Sheng felt a little guilty.


    "Don''t be embarrassed."


    "I did."


    "You''ll send it back then."


    "I''ll tell you first."


    "I have dozens of wives, you have to send dozens."


    Chonglou said seriously.


    "What?"


    Xiao Sheng was stunned for a moment.


    "Don''t think so much."


    "In a hurry."


    "Take it with you."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Wenfei didn''t refuse the sacred ring from Chonglou.


    After receiving the thanks, he put it on Xiao Sheng''s hand.


    Xiao Sheng hesitated.


    It''s also for Wenfei.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    "This kindness is in Xiao Sheng''s mind."


    Xiao Sheng said gratefully to Chonglou.


    This inexplicably walked with Wenfei.


    Xiao Sheng was a little dizzy and confused.


    It''s totally unbelievable. It''s a sudden thing.


    "Ah."


    "I don''t know."


    "How many times do you thank me."


    "You two have a good chat."


    "Next, we are going to drink Qingyun Tianxiang wine."


    "I think you can take Qingyun Tianxiang wine as your wedding wine."


    Chonglou laughed again.


    "Qingyun Tianxiang wine is the best wine in the world."


    "It''s not something that dogs and cats can drink."


    Just as Chonglou finished, a voice of disdain rang.

 C2761

    Scornful sarcasm came.


    Surrounded by a group of young saints.


    A man in a golden silk robe came up.


    "Li Tai Huang."


    "It''s him."


    Xiao Sheng said in a low voice.


    "Is this Emperor Li very famous?"


    Chonglou asked with a puzzled face.


    "The first person in the eastern region."


    Sobbing Shuanger replied.


    Crying home is luanyun Dongyu.


    Naturally, she knew emperor li.


    "Little beauty, I didn''t expect you to know me?"


    "Ha ha."


    "I''m a woman."


    "I''ll take you to Qingyun Tianxiang wine."


    "How?"


    Li Taihuang said with a smile on his face.


    "Hello, four beauties."


    "You are my women."


    "How about I take you to drink Qingyun Tianxiang wine?"


    Chonglou said directly to the four beautiful women around Li Taihuang.


    The frivolous words of Chonglou came out.


    Emperor Li was furious.


    Step out.


    The surrounding space seems to be broken.


    The floor tile at the foot is directly broken.


    "You want to die!"


    Emperor Li was enraged by Chonglou.


    "Tai Huang Li, this is the territory of our Qingyun Tianxiang winery."


    "I hope you don''t do it here."


    A cold voice came from one side.


    It was a beautiful woman in green, suddenly appeared.


    The beauty of this woman is as good as that of weeping pair.


    Compared with Shangguan Iceman women, they have their own merits.


    "Yaya little sister."


    "Since you say so, I certainly give face."


    "This kind of garbage bug."


    "I''m afraid I''ll dirty my hands if I kill you."


    "I''m afraid of dirtying Yaya''s little sister, the Mountain Gate of your winery."


    Li Taihuang said with a smile.


    Just for Chonglou, it will be a direct disdain of the insult.


    "Ha ha."


    "I thought you were really capable."


    "It turns out that when I see other girls looking pretty, I''m embarrassed to do it."


    "If you covet the beauty of others, just say so?"


    "What are you pretending to be?"


    "Look at your eyes, almost rushed to take off other people''s clothes."


    Chonglou this goods, very cheap mouth said a word.


    Emperor Li was angry again.


    And the woman of Qingyun Tianxiang winery named Yaya.


    His face suddenly became angry.


    Because the words of Chonglou are directly the vulgar words of chiluo.


    For Yaya, she hates the shameless words of Chonglou.


    "Boy."


    "You really don''t know what to do."


    "You want to die."


    "I will kill you now."


    Li Tai Huang roared angrily.


    "Li Tai Huang."


    "All right."


    "There''s no need to be serious about this kind of layman."


    "Let''s go."


    "Come into the village."


    Yaya said coldly to Li Taihuang.


    Although Yaya didn''t like emperor li either.


    But Chonglou''s words are rude.


    She doesn''t like Chonglou.


    "Yaya little sister."


    "You''re right."


    "There''s no need for such a layman to waste his tongue."


    "So as not to insult our identity."


    "Come on, let''s go into the village and taste the wine."


    Li Taihuang said with a smile.


    "Ha ha."


    "You are not qualified to enter Qingyun Tianxiang winery."


    "Yes, I''ll wait for you at the winery."


    Li Tai Huang is a face disdain of ridicule a heavy building.


    Then, he took a large group of people directly and followed Ya Ya into Qingyun Tianxiang winery.


    "Chonglou."


    "You idiot."


    "Do you know what you''re doing?"


    "Don''t worry if you offend the emperor."


    "Why did you even offend that little sister?"


    "She''s from Qingyun Tianxiang winery."


    See Li Taihuang and others enter the villa.


    Weeping shuang''er is a little anxious to reprimand Chonglou.


    "Shuanger."


    "Nothing."


    "This Qingyun Tianxiang winery is not forbidden to enter.""Let''s go."


    "I''ll take you in."


    Chonglousi said without mind.

 C2762

    "Brother Chonglou."


    "You were too reckless just now."


    "How did you offend miss yuntianya?"


    "She is a member of the Yuntian family in Qingyun Tianxiang winery."


    "If you offend her, it''s hard to drink Qingyun Tianxiang wine."


    Xiao Sheng sighed and shook his head.


    "Elegant cloud sky?"


    "You mean the woman in green just now was from Qingyun Tianxiang winery?"


    Chonglou has some unexpected expressions.


    Asked hastily.


    "Not bad."


    "The grand lady of Qingyun Tianxiang winery."


    "It''s said that it''s the eight heavenly pride of luanyun city."


    "Among the eight heavenly pride of luanyun city."


    "The sky is elegant, but it can be ranked fourth."


    "The strength is terrible."


    "Brother Chonglou''s words offended her. I''m afraid she was very unhappy."


    Xiao Sheng shook his head and said.


    With this explanation, Chonglou nodded.


    "Oh."


    "The beauty is so powerful."


    Paris rubbing chin nodded repeatedly said.


    "You idiot."


    "Do you know fear now?"


    "What are you thinking of offending others when you have nothing to do?"


    The weeping pair son scolds a way to the heavy building.


    I spent more than a month with Chonglou.


    But they see through what kind of villain Chonglou is.


    I want to be bullied by this product.


    Weeping Shuanger''s teeth itch when he thinks about it.


    More let cry Shuanger a little angry is, Chonglou this goods, sometimes is a little puzzling.


    "Ha ha."


    "It''s stupid of people not to know themselves."


    "Offend those who can''t be provoked."


    "I don''t even know how to die."


    Ning Tiangong said with disdain.


    Although he didn''t speak directly to Chonglou, his words naturally mocked Chonglou.


    The double tower ruined his good deeds.


    So he didn''t almost get Wenfei.


    Now Wenfei and Xiaosheng have established a partnership.


    Ning Tiangong has no chance.


    This kind of hatred for seizing his wife made Ning Tiangong hate half to death.


    I want to kill Chonglou immediately.


    But the people of Qingyun Tianxiang winery don''t allow others to do it here.


    And the whole luanyun city is not allowed to kill people at will.


    Ning Tiangong couldn''t do it, so he could only sneer and abuse.


    This kind of taunt, Xiao Sheng again angry, want to anger against Ning Tiangong.


    But it was pulled by the heavy building.


    "Well


    "Brother Xiao."


    "You don''t have to worry about dogs."


    "Some people are dogs, but you can''t learn to bark."


    Chonglou pulls Xiaosheng and says with a smile.


    Chonglou is a yin yang man.


    His words suddenly made Ning Tiangong''s face angry.


    It''s just an angry face.


    "Asshole, how dare you call me a dog?"


    Ning Tiangong said angrily.


    "What?"


    "I chat with brother Xiao. What''s the relationship with you?"


    "You are so strange."


    "Do you really want to be a dog?"


    "I didn''t even say you were a dog."


    "Do you even admit that you are a dog?"


    "There''s no one here, is there?"


    "You think you''re a dog?"


    Chonglou asked contemptuously.


    With the appearance of Chonglou, Xiao Sheng''s face was very heavy.


    That look, even cold to kill.


    "Asshole."


    "You want to die."


    Ning Tiangong was completely enraged.


    The power of the Four Saints broke out in an instant.


    The dust was flying around.


    "Stop it."


    "No fighting before Qingyun Tianxiang winery."


    "Those who dare to disobey will die."


    A cold voice sounded.


    Ning Tiangong, with an angry face, immediately gave up.

 C2763

    Qingyun Tianxiang winery''s martial authority emerged.


    That can be accompanied by the air that the space is going to collapse.


    Ning Tiangong''s face turned white with fright, so he quickly took back Xuanli.


    "Master."


    "We are here for the reception of Qingyun Tianxiang winery."


    "Not to offend the majesty of Qingyun Tianxiang winery."


    Ning Tiangong said with regret.


    "If you want to participate in the reception and break through the saints, you can take the main mountain road."


    "If you have that kind of talent, you can participate."


    The sound reappeared.


    "Yes, master."


    Ning Tiangong said with a happy face.


    In his eyes, with his talent and strength, he can enter naturally.


    Of course, Ning Tiangong''s talent and strength can really enter it.


    However, it is not easy to enter Qingyun Tianxiang winery to drink Qingyun Tianxiang wine.


    "Ladies and gentlemen."


    "Want to enter my Qingyun Tianxiang winery for the reception."


    "You can enter the village."


    "If you don''t break through the saint''s strength, please leave by yourself."


    "If you intrude, you''ll be hanged by the big guard."


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    "Of course."


    "If you have confidence in your own way."


    "You can enter through the Mountain Gate on the left."


    "However, I''m not joking about the protection of Qingyun Tianxiang winery."


    "If I''m hanged by the big battle team, I''m not responsible for Qingyun Tianxiang winery."


    "As for the warrior who did not break through the saint, he wanted to enter through the main gate."


    "Be careful, too."


    "As long as there is no breakthrough in the saints, there is no qualification to enter."


    "Once you break in, you will also be hanged by Da Zhen, and you are not qualified to break out."


    "Let''s do it by ourselves, everyone."


    The top saint of Qingyun Tianxiang winery told everyone in the square directly.


    Moreover, a group of people suddenly appeared in the villa.


    Explanation tablets were placed respectively.


    "Go."


    "Break into the battle."


    Chonglou to cry Shuanger, Dong Niu, Xu Ning and others said.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "Are you serious?"


    Xiao Sheng quickly stops the corridor.


    Qingyun Tianxiang winery, for thousands of years, no saint can crack it.


    In Xiao Sheng''s view, Chonglou is looking for death.


    "Brother Xiao."


    "I mean it, of course."


    "I promised in front of you that I would take you to Qingyun Tianxiang winery to taste Qingyun Tianxiang wine."


    "Dong Niu, brother Xu Ning, their strength is a little weak, and they can only enter through breaking the battle."


    "Of course I''ll go in and taste it."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Big brother Chonglou."


    "The protection array of Qingyun Tianxiang winery is extremely powerful and mysterious."


    "For thousands of years, no one has been able to crack it."


    "It''s said that people often try."


    "But none of them succeeded."


    "Moreover, up to now, more than 100000 people have died in the battle."


    "You must not try."


    Wenfei called anxiously.


    For Winfield.


    She also knows that Chonglou deliberately matches her with Xiaosheng.


    This makes Wenfei very grateful.


    But what Chonglou has done is a little desperate.


    She quickly worried about the advice.


    "Ha ha."


    "A fool."


    "I want to make a breakthrough."


    "If you really have the ability, then go to the front and have a look?"


    "If you dare to break into the battle, you will surely die."


    Ning Tiangong sneered.


    "What the hell is guarding the village?"


    "I''d like to see if it''s really that evil."


    Chonglou hasn''t opened his mouth yet. A spirit Master says with disdain.


    Straight into the battle.

 C2764

    The third grade Holy Spirit master broke into the protection array of Qingyun Tianxiang winery.


    Time, but in a moment.


    There was a scream in the big battle.


    Although you can''t see what''s going on in the great land.


    But with a bloody body thrown out.


    This bloody corpse is the Holy Spirit master who rushed into Qingyun Tianxiang winery just now.


    "This..."


    The crowd gasped.


    This is the third grade spiritualist.


    I''ll be dead within half a quarter of an hour.


    This kind of thing is too shocking.


    "I don''t believe it."


    "The fool must have been careless."


    "Does anyone come in with me?"


    Suddenly someone called to the group of lingshiwu.


    "I want to try."


    All of a sudden, eight spiritualists responded.


    A total of nine spiritualists want to try to break into Qingyun Tianxiang winery.


    The nine nodded to each other.


    Even a little preparation.


    Straight in.


    Under the gaze of the crowd.


    Everyone is curious.


    But.


    These nine people go together.


    But less than a quarter of an hour.


    Nine corpses were thrown out by the village guard after they screamed.


    Don''t take the corpse at once. It''s on the coffin.


    "Ah."


    "Another bunch of stupid people."


    "You still want to die. Hurry up."


    "Every year some fool comes to die."


    "It''s trouble."


    The corpse collector said irritably.


    For what happened in front of us.


    It seems normal for the corpse collector.


    No wonder.


    In the interior of Qingyun Tianxiang winery.


    A group of young heroes are looking down on a high tower.


    "Yaya, are you back?"


    A man with sharp eyebrows came to Yuntian Yaya and called excitedly.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    See this man to cloud day elegant very enthusiastic.


    Li Tai Huang''s eyes said coldly.


    "Who are you?"


    Between the eyebrows, the man with sharp breath released asked coldly.


    "First in the eastern region, Li Tai Huang."


    Li Taihuang extremely proud said.


    He is No. 1 in the eastern region. He is not a false name.


    "Oh?"


    "So you are the first in the eastern region."


    "Since you are the first in the eastern region, you should have heard my name."


    "Jin Chu Jian Ji."


    Between the eyebrows, the man who releases the sharp breath also says with a proud face.


    "The first swordsman in the southern regions, the swordsman of Jin and Chu?"


    Emperor Li''s eyes are miniature.


    "You know my name, it seems."


    "Holding the first place in the southern region, I really want to compete with you, the first place in the eastern region."


    Jin Chu Jian said with great disdain.


    The breath of his whole body is indeed stronger than that of emperor li.


    Li Taihuang showed weakness and closed his mouth with cold eyes.


    "You two are the best."


    "I''m number one, too."


    An ice blue long skirt of woman Qiao Mu hope Xi of say.


    This woman''s appearance and temperament is completely ice beauty.


    But when she opened her mouth, it was warm and warm.


    "Sister Leng Xuan."


    "Long time no see."


    Yuntian Yaya walks to the woman in the ice blue dress with a smile on her face.


    Holding her slender hand, she said with a smile.


    "Yaya, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    "I miss you so much."


    "This time, I''ll get drunk with you."


    Lengxuan said excitedly.


    "Sister Leng Xuan."


    "You don''t miss me."


    "Do you want the Qingyun Tianxiang wine of our villa?"


    Yuntian said with a smile.

 C2765

    Lengxuan and Yuntian Yaya hold hands, and the two girls chat happily.


    All the men in the pavilion stay on the second daughter.


    Almost all men, eyes can be with burning.


    Lengxuan and yuntianya.


    These two women.


    It can be said that they are the two most beautiful women in luanyun.


    Almost all men want to marry their second daughter.


    To be a couple of gods.


    It''s just that.


    Leng Xuan and Yuntian Yaya have yet to show their love.


    It makes everyone want to pursue two people.


    "Two beauties."


    "Long time no see."


    At this time, another figure appeared.


    This figure appeared, the air around, emerged a faint smell of blood.


    The man wore a white robe and was spotless.


    Snow white skin, abnormal monstrous, monstrous as a woman.


    But he was a man.


    The appearance of this man, the atmosphere around, have become solidified in general.


    No one seems to like the man.


    "The first demon in the western regions."


    "Zhu Mei."


    "You''re more and more like a woman."


    Jin Chu Jian, the first person in the southern region, said in a very cold voice.


    "Jin Chu Jian Ji."


    "It seems that your sword has evolved again."


    "It smells delicious."


    "My power of swallowing blood, but I really want to taste your taste."


    Zhu Mei said coldly to Jin Chu sword.


    It''s a direct threat.


    "Ha ha."


    "If you want to taste me, I''m afraid my sword will tear your mouth to pieces."


    "At that time, you can''t even taste it."


    Jin Chu sword extremely cold voice replies a way.


    "All right."


    "Stop arguing."


    "Now that everyone is here."


    "Why don''t you look at all these creatures."


    At this time, another handsome white robed man said with a smile.


    "Luanyun city is the top of the eight Tianjiao."


    "The sky is full of flowing clouds."


    Li Tai Huang''s pupils contracted.


    Li Tai Huang was the first in the eastern region.


    But I always want to compete with the top Tianjiao in luanyun.


    For Li Tai Huang, he is confident of his own strength.


    I''m confident that I don''t belong to others.


    But Emperor Li found out.


    When you come across these top-level pride.


    The arrogance of Emperor Li disappeared in an instant.


    The strength of Jin and Chu swords is superior to him.


    The first demon in the western regions, Zhumei, is also a pressure on him.


    However, now the sky vertical cloud, Zhumei, is also a pressure on him.


    This kind of result, let Li Tai Huang almost a bit crazy.


    He couldn''t accept it at all.


    What''s more.


    Chaos cloud city, eight Tianjiao.


    Tianzong Liuyun and yuntianyaya are better than him.


    And the second and third, Wan Mo and Bo Hongyun.


    The strength is also higher than that of emperor li.


    This kind of result completely let Li Taihuang stop.


    The whole pride was directly wiped out.


    Li Tai Huang was very depressed, so he stopped talking.


    "It''s said that when the wine party of Qingyun Tianxiang winery is opened, many stupid people will come to fight for death every time."


    "This time."


    "It seems that there are still a lot of people looking for death."


    Zhumei said with a sneer.


    "It''s not just the day of the reception."


    "At ordinary times, some people come here to break the protection of Qingyun Tianxiang winery."


    "However, these idiots don''t understand, Qingyun Tianxiang winery''s big guard."


    "There is no possibility of cracking it."


    "These people, who come here to fight, just commit suicide."


    "It''s not so easy to crack the big guard array left by the God King."


    Tianzong Liuyun said with a sneer.

 C2766

    "No one ever cracked Qingyun Tianxiang winery?"


    "Isn''t that exaggerating?"


    Jin Chu Jian asked in disbelief.


    "Jin Chu Jian Ji."


    "If you are interested, you can try it."


    "But let''s put the words ahead. Don''t blame us for not reminding us when we die."


    Tianzong Liuyun sneers again.


    "You''d better not try."


    "The village protection array left by my family ancestors will only protect our Yuntian people."


    "If other outsiders enter, they don''t know how to crack it if there is no way to crack it."


    "There is no doubt that he will die."


    "This big array."


    "Even if it''s the Jiupin saint, if it can''t be solved, it will fall."


    "So remember not to try."


    "All of you are proud of the mainland. Your family background and status are extraordinary."


    "If something happens to you."


    "Yaya will be very difficult."


    Yuntian Yaya warned.


    "Yaya."


    "That''s very kind of you."


    "These guys are proud."


    "They want to try."


    "You just let them have a try."


    "If they don''t die, they are still a little unconvinced."


    Lengxuan said with a sneer.


    "Sister Leng Xuan."


    "You''re just watching, you''re not afraid of big things."


    Yun Tian Ya shook her head and said.


    "Stains."


    "A few more people died."


    "It seems."


    "Qingyun Tianxiang winery''s grand array of protecting the winery is a bit of a gateway."


    "Those people join hands, can support a few moves in my hand."


    "I didn''t expect that the big energy would be gone with a sweep."


    "This big battle is a bit terrible."


    Jin Chu Jian said highly.


    "The great array left by the ancestors of Yuntian clan."


    "Is it a joke?"


    "These guys don''t know what to do."


    "They are stupid when they die."


    Chaos cloud domain City, eight Tianjiao ranked third Bohong cloud disdain said.


    They are the proud children of luanyun city.


    See these idiots looking for death.


    Bo Hongyun, of course, scorned to sneer.


    Seeing these guys die so badly.


    He just sneered.


    The young people in the pavilions are all looking coldly at these people who are fighting for death.


    And all of a sudden.


    Chonglou, with more than 60 people, entered the battle directly.


    "Ha ha?"


    "How can so many people enter the battle at one go?"


    "These fools, do you want to die faster?"


    Bo Hongyun once again said disdainfully.


    "That fool is called Chonglou."


    "Just now, he insulted Ya Ya."


    Li Taihuang spoke.


    "What?"


    "Yaya, that man insulted you?"


    The sword of Jin and Chu was very angry.


    "How did he insult you?"


    "I''ll kill him."


    Zhumei also said.


    Yuntian elegant, but a fragrant steamed bun.


    She is such a gorgeous fairy, but countless people want to pursue.


    "You don''t have to do it at all."


    "That Chonglou dare to enter the protection array of Qingyun Tianxiang winery, which is doomed."


    "He''s a dead man."


    Luanyun City, Wanmo, the second of the eight Tianjiao, disdains to say.


    In his opinion, Chonglou will definitely die when it comes to the protection of Qingyun Tianxiang winery.


    If Chonglou dares to insult Yuntian Yaya, it''s just treason. He''s looking for death.


    A word from Li Tai Huang.


    Almost all people are cold eyes at the tower.


    We all feel that Chonglou will surely die.


    Little by little waiting for time to pass.


    I hope that Qingyun Tianxiang winery''s big battle team will directly kill Chonglou and others.


    But more than a quarter of an hour has passed.


    Protect the village big array, unexpectedly didn''t attack heavy building!

 C2767

    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden.


    Qingyun Tianxiang winery''s protection array suddenly appeared a shock.


    The shock.


    In Qingyun Tianxiang winery, a terrible smell suddenly appeared.


    "Who''s attacking the big guard."


    In Qingyun Tianxiang winery.


    A terrible pressure came out of it.


    This terrible pressure is the breath of the realm of the God King.


    "Grandfather."


    Feel the presence of this breath.


    Yuntianya''s face changed greatly.


    Just now, everyone was mocking Chonglou, saying that Chonglou would die.


    Even cloud days elegant heart, also want to see Chonglou to die.


    Because of the vulgar words of Chonglou, Yuntian Yaya feels offended.


    Chonglou dare to say that to her.


    If it is the usual time, Chonglou that kind of apprentice''s words.


    He will let Yuntian Yaya kill Chonglou directly.


    But just when Yuntian Yaya also wants Chonglou to die.


    The whole protection array of Qingyun Tianxiang winery directly changed.


    Under such circumstances.


    Even his grandfather was shocked.


    "Grandfather."


    "Second grandfather, fourth grandfather, sixth grandfather, eighth grandfather..."


    "Dad, third uncle, fifth uncle, sixth uncle..."


    Cloud sky Ya Ya hurriedly cries a way.


    He who is called by Yaya.


    But they are all Qingyun Tianxiang winery, the high-level fighting power of Yuntian family.


    These people are all top saints.


    There''s even a half strider.


    There are four of the top saints of the Yuntian clan.


    There are sixteen of them.


    The strength of the Yuntian clan is indeed extremely strong.


    "Yaya."


    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened?"


    "Why is the big front under attack?"


    "But have you found a strong enemy?"


    Yuntian Yaya''s father asked Yuntian Yaya.


    "Dad."


    "There is no strong enemy attacking the great array."


    "It''s the tower that''s leading people into the battle."


    Cloud sky Ya Ya points to the heavy building in the big array to say.


    You can''t see the clouds in Chonglou.


    But the pavilion where Yuntian Yaya and others are located is the top of the array eye.


    Be able to watch everything in the array.


    Yuntian Yaya doesn''t like such an apprentice as Chonglou.


    I was insulted by Chonglou just now.


    Yuntian Yaya is now called Chonglou, and her psychology is very uncomfortable.


    "Chonglou?"


    "Rush into battle?"


    "What''s this?"


    Yuntianya''s father.


    Today, Yuntian warblade, the head of Yuntian clan, looks at the field in shock.


    "Blade."


    "This boy has broken the first floor of the village protection array."


    "He''s cracking the second tier."


    The ancestor of Yuntian clan said to Yuntian warblade.


    "Grandfather."


    "What are you going to do?"


    The cloud sky battle blade asks the ancestor of the cloud sky clan.


    The ancestor of Yuntian clan has lived for nearly ten thousand years.


    Even cloud sky war blade also wants to call grandfather.


    "A younger generation broke through."


    "Naturally, we can''t stop it."


    "We can''t let this boy break the protection array of Yuntian clan."


    "Otherwise, there will be a lack of self-protection."


    "He can crack the first layer, and the second layer is easier."


    "Obviously, the boy came prepared."


    The ancestor of the cloud sky clan said coldly.


    "Grandfather broke through the great battle left by the God King."


    "Shelter us from the wind and rain."


    "He said it."


    "If someone can crack this array."


    "We must treat each other with courtesy."


    "Even serve the whole nation."


    "The boy."


    "I''m afraid it''s the man my grandfather said."


    The old ancestor of the Yuntian clan said coldly.


    That''s what I said.


    It''s a bomb, no doubt.


    It directly shocked all the people of Yuntian clan.

 C2768

    The words of the ancestors of Yuntian clan.


    It''s not just the whole Yuntian people who are shocked.


    On the whole pavilion, all the young people who are the best in heaven look shocked.


    They''re all kind of incredible.


    I feel like I''ve heard the wrong thing.


    "Grandfather."


    "Well, isn''t that a little serious?"


    "Let the whole family serve?"


    Cloud sky war blade very don''t understand of ask a way.


    As the head of Yuntian clan today.


    Yuntian clan is still brilliant and powerful.


    Even if we look at the whole chaotic cloud continent, it is a first-class family.


    The Yuntian clan is the ancient clan of God.


    There is also a strong God King in the family, that is, the elder brother of Yuntian clan, who is guarding luanyun mountain.


    Including the ancestor of Yuntian clan.


    There will be a situation of double gods in Yuntian clan almost immediately.


    How can such strength and brilliance lead to a low and arrogant head.


    To serve a young Saint boy?


    Not to mention that the head of the clan, Yuntian zhanren, refused.


    Even the ordinary people of the Yuntian clan can''t agree.


    "Why?"


    "Don''t you believe me?"


    "Hum."


    "Don''t believe it. Don''t be reconciled."


    The ancestor of the cloud sky clan said coldly.


    "The protection array of our Yuntian clan."


    "It''s my grandfather''s, that''s right."


    "But this kind of war was not created by my grandfather."


    "That''s what my grandfather asked for."


    "To protect the family."


    The ancestor of Yuntian clan said this.


    The whole family is shocked.


    "Grandfather."


    "You mean," he said


    "This boy, has something to do with the creator of the clan protection array sought by our ancestors?"


    Cloud sky war blade a face disbelief of again ask a way.


    "No one has been able to decipher the protection array of the Yuntian clan."


    "Over the past thousands of years, there has been no lack of powerful gods to crack it."


    "But if you want to crack it by the way of array, no one can do it."


    "This boy can crack it in the way of array, can''t he explain the problem?"


    The ancestor of the Yuntian clan, cold voice and way.


    This directly silences the high-level of Yuntian clan.


    "Grandfather."


    "If it''s his blind cat and a dead mouse."


    "Good luck?"


    Cloud day elegant a little unwilling to say.


    Chonglou insults yuntianya.


    This makes Yuntian Yaya dissatisfied with Chonglou.


    Yuntian Yaya even wanted to kill Chonglou directly.


    But now.


    Chonglou, however, is a clan protection array that can break the cloud sky clan.


    Moreover, the ancestors of the Yuntian clan also said that they wanted the whole clan to serve Chonglou.


    As soon as these words came out, Yuntian Yaya was even more anxious.


    If, Chonglou this shameless person, let her to serve, then how to do?


    Thinking of this in my heart, Yuntian Yaya is unwilling.


    "Blind cat meets dead mouse?"


    "Yaya."


    "We''re going to have a big family protection team."


    "How many people are there to try?"


    "Tens of thousands."


    "But what happened?"


    "There are countless people who are more powerful than this tower."


    "But without exception, they all died miserably."


    "If I don''t know the way to crack this big array."


    "Let me crack it, and I can''t do it."


    "I want to rely on luck to break the protection array of our cloud group."


    "That''s absolutely impossible."


    "The three great formations."


    "The hardest part is the first floor."


    "Once the first layer is cracked, two sides and two layers, it will be very easy."


    "Now, the boy has cracked more than half of the second layer."


    "It''s not like a blind cat meets a dead mouse."


    Cloud sky war blade cold voice again road.

 C2769

    The ancestors of Yuntian clan once again confirmed that Chonglou was not broken by luck.


    Yuntianya, shut up.


    In her beautiful eyes, there was a reluctant eagerness.


    She really wants Chonglou to die in the battle.


    Otherwise.


    Just as the ancestors of the same family said.


    Let all the people of Yuntian family serve Chonglou.


    How can that work?


    At the thought of serving such a vulgar apprentice as Chonglou, Yuntian Yaya was not reconciled.


    "Boom!"


    Just when Yaya in Yuntian was not reconciled.


    The whole Qingyun Tianxiang winery was shocked again.


    Double tower, two-story battle.


    If the last layer of array is broken.


    Then Qingyun Tianxiang winery''s family protection array is the family protection array of Yuntian clan.


    Will eventually be cracked.


    And at this time.


    All members of the Yuntian clan no longer doubt that Chonglou can crack their clan protection array.


    "Chonglou Xiaoyou."


    The ancestor of Yuntian clan waved with one hand.


    Chonglou and others were directly transmitted.


    Suddenly appeared in the sky.


    And the pavilions around them are full of people.


    This is a bit shocking for Chonglou and others.


    Dong Niu, Xu Ning and so on are just the warriors of Tianxuan realm.


    It was a little shivering in the face of a terrible breath of saints.


    "Master."


    "What''s going on?"


    "Am I breaking the battle?"


    Chonglou said respectfully to the ancestors of Yuntian clan.


    Looking at the eyes of Yuntian Laozu, it was full of respect.


    "Chonglou boy."


    "You have broken the battle."


    The ancestor of Yuntian clan said to Chonglou with a smile.


    "What does that mean?"


    Chonglou asked suspiciously.


    "Chonglou boy."


    "We can count on you to break through."


    "No one has ever broken the clan protection array of the Yuntian clan."


    "And you do have the ability to break through."


    "If it really breaks our clan defense."


    "This time, it''s useless."


    "So I fished you out."


    "You don''t have to go on fighting."


    "If we continue to break through, we will be miserable."


    The ancestor of Yuntian clan said with a smile.


    He didn''t care to say that.


    "So it is."


    "Master."


    "I''m not causing you any trouble here, am I?"


    "I just want to bring my companion to taste Qingyun Tianxiang wine."


    "Not for trouble."


    Chonglou respectfully faces the ancestors of Yuntian clan.


    "Don''t worry, there''s no trouble."


    The ancestors of Yuntian clan laughed and said.


    "That one."


    "I should be qualified to drink Qingyun Tianxiang bar like this?"


    Chonglou asked the ancestor of Yuntian.


    I''m very concerned about whether I can drink Qingyun Tianxiang wine.


    "Of course."


    "Qingyun Tianxiang wine."


    "You can enjoy it as you like."


    "Chonglou boy."


    "Come with me."


    "This party of our cloud sky clan is about to start."


    The ancestor of Yuntian clan said with a smile.


    The ancestor of Yuntian clan is so gentle and friendly to Chonglou.


    This is the envy of a group of young people.


    Yuntian Yaya''s heart, but it''s uncomfortable.


    My grandfather treated Chonglou like this.


    It has already shown that we really want the whole family of Yuntian to serve Chonglou.


    This kind of thing, let cloud day elegant think of not reconciled.


    "Yaya, this tower."


    "But it''s very handsome."


    "To be appreciated by the old man."


    "Few people seem to be able to do it yet."


    Lengxuan said with a smile.


    I''m curious about Chonglou.

 C2770

    "I''m lucky to be able to break through."


    "Nothing to be praised."


    Yun Tian Ya said with an unhappy face.


    "Yaya."


    "That''s against your will."


    "Your ancestors have said that you can''t break the battle with good luck."


    "You look down on others when you say that."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You seem to hate this building."


    Leng Xuan asked again with a smile.


    "Sister lengxuan, don''t worry about so much."


    "Come on, let''s follow."


    Yuntian Yaya is still very unhappy said.


    "Yaya."


    "This heavy building is appreciated by your ancestors like this."


    "In addition to this kind of array talent."


    "The future of him, that''s limitless."


    "Jin Chu Jian Ji, Tian Zong Liu Yun, Bo Hong Yun, Wan Mo, Li Tai Huang and others don''t have such treatment."


    Leng Xuan added.


    "Sister Leng Xuan."


    "What are you trying to say?"


    "If you want to say something, just say it."


    Cloud day elegant a little uncomfortable said.


    She certainly knows what lengxuan means.


    "Yaya."


    "You''re very prejudiced about this heavy building."


    "Since you hate her so much."


    "Then don''t blame me for starting first?"


    Leng Xuan said with a smile.


    "Sister Leng Xuan."


    "No?"


    "Are you interested in that tower?"


    Yuntian Yaya, a little unbelievable asked.


    "Yes."


    "That''s interesting."


    "I''m also a woman, and I''ve been called an old woman by the younger martial sisters in Xueyu."


    "If you don''t find another partner."


    "I''m an old maid."


    "I''ve seen the others, and none of them is to my taste."


    "I''m curious about this heavy building."


    Lengxuan said with a smile.


    On the contrary, I am looking forward to my feelings.


    "Sister Leng Xuan."


    "I advise you to stay away from this important building."


    "He''s not a good thing."


    "The language and manner are very crude."


    "He insulted me just now."


    "He said that Emperor Li wanted to tear up my clothes and do that to me."


    Yuntian Yaya was surprised at lengxuan''s words.


    Direct to cold Xuan admonish to say.


    Keep lengxuan away from Chonglou and be careful of Chonglou.


    "Yaya."


    "It seems that you are right to say that."


    "It seems that the first emperor in the eastern region, Li, really wants to tear your clothes and make you strong."


    "Just now, but I''ve been paying attention to him."


    "His eyes stay on you all the time."


    "It''s not even the emperor Lee."


    "Zhu Mei, Jin Chu Jian Ji, Tian Zong Liu Yun, they all seem to want to do that kind of thing to you."


    Leng Xuan feels that what Chonglou says is normal.


    This words a, cloud day Ya Ya directly choked.


    "Sister Leng Xuan."


    "That Chonglou is a whore."


    "He said the same thing to me."


    "He has a lustful mind for me, too."


    Yuntian Yaya opens his mouth again.


    Anyway, no matter what, I hate Chonglou.


    "That''s normal, too."


    "That Chonglou is also a man."


    "Yaya, you are one of the best beauties in luanyun."


    "Don''t any men want to have something to do with you when they see it?"


    "If men don''t like beautiful women, there''s a problem."


    "It''s either a physical problem or a human demon."


    Leng Xuan smiles again.


    I don''t care about Yuntian''s elegant words.


    "Yaya."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t like this heavy building."


    "You''re welcome."


    "Let''s go."


    "Follow me."


    Leng Xuan doesn''t care at all.


    Leng Xuan and Yuntian Yaya are the last to follow.


    Others have already gone to the reception place.

 C2771

    The place of the reception.


    There are many high platforms here.


    And the place of the highest platform is the place of status symbol.


    In addition to the high-level of Yuntian group.


    It seems that there are many top saints in top families.


    Among them, the family elders of the eight Tianjiao in luanyun city also appeared here.


    Obviously.


    The reception of Qingyun Tianxiang winery is a bit famous.


    After all, there are so many powerful people.


    "Old man."


    "How did you come out?"


    Seeing the ancestors of the cloud sky clan and the soldiers at the reception, they all stood up and said respectfully.


    "Come out and meet the old people."


    "Have a little wine."


    The ancestor of Yuntian clan said with a smile.


    "Chonglou boy."


    "Check in."


    "There are no seats over there."


    "Go and sit down."


    The ancestor of the cloud sky clan said to the Chonglou.


    More than 60 people, including Chonglou.


    Except for crying Shuanger and Chonglou.


    And Xiao Sheng, Wen Fei, who followed them.


    Except for the four saints, the others were all martial people in Tianxuan realm.


    Now I see a group of weak tianxuanjing warriors sitting on the top seat.


    This makes many people confused.


    The reception of Qingyun Tianxiang winery.


    That''s according to strength and status.


    Of course, the main thing is to sit in accordance with strength.


    A group of warriors in tianxuanjing were sitting in a high position.


    This makes a lot of people confused.


    "What''s going on?"


    "How can those people sit there?"


    "It''s just a group of weak chicken guards."


    Many people are whispering, very confused.


    The senior officials of the Yuntian clan are also very dissatisfied with the practice of the ancestors of the Yuntian clan.


    After all.


    Let a group of weak Jiwu in Tianxuan sit on the high position.


    This is an insult to the Yuntian people.


    "A lot of people are wondering."


    "Why can they sit here?"


    "You''re all confused, aren''t you?"


    Seeing everyone whispering, I was very confused.


    The ancestor of the Yuntian clan, however, spoke directly to answer for everyone.


    "This is the little brother of Chonglou."


    "He has a close relationship with our Yuntian people."


    The ancestor of the Yuntian clan spoke in a deep voice.


    "This origin, must start from my grandfather."


    The ancestor of Yuntian clan began to tell.


    It''s a shock to everyone.


    Chonglou looks normal.


    Because the demon God told Chonglou.


    The big formation outside the cloud and sky clan.


    It was taught by a confidant of the demon God.


    It''s just that the demon God is a straight man of steel, not as dishonest as Chonglou.


    Otherwise, the original demon God was also very romantic.


    Although the demon God was a straight man of steel.


    But it is loved by many confidants.


    Among them, there is no lack of God King level confidants.


    Yuntian clan''s clan protection array was created by a confidant.


    And it happens.


    The founder of Yuntian clan, the demon God, and the confidant.


    There are some love triangle relationships.


    After all.


    It''s a little complicated.


    At present, the ancestors of the Yuntian clan are talking about it.


    Of course, MI has made these things clear.


    What he knows is not clear to Chonglou.


    I just mistakenly think that Chonglou is very similar to the origin of the people mentioned by the founder of Yuntian clan.


    It can also be said that.


    The ancestor of Yuntian clan misunderstood what his grandfather said.


    But anyway.


    For Chonglou.


    That''s the good thing.


    In this cloud continent.


    Chonglou is a little helpless.


    If someone yells to protect themselves.


    The Chonglou must be willing to.

 C2772

    "Chonglou boy."


    "I said that."


    "Do you understand?"


    The ancestor of the cloud sky clan, with a smile on his face, asked the Chonglou.


    "Master."


    "I know that, too."


    "The man of your origin."


    "It''s the ancestor of the boy,"


    "the ancestor of Weile."


    "It''s also because of the inheritance of Weile ancestors."


    "I just know how to break the big battle of Qingyun Tianxiang winery."


    Chonglou said respectfully.


    Since the ancestors of Yuntian clan misunderstood.


    Let him continue to misunderstand.


    And it''s a deep misunderstanding.


    "Sure enough."


    "Ha ha, that''s true."


    "My grandfather told me that."


    "In the future, if you meet the descendants of the king of music."


    "We must treat parents and children alike."


    "Boy."


    "From now on, I will be your family."


    "When you are in danger, please give me the name of Yuntian clan as much as possible."


    The ancestor of the cloud sky clan said with excited and happy face.


    Weile is a word.


    The ancestor of Yuntian clan misunderstood the identity of Chonglou.


    I really think Chonglou is the descendant of the God King of Weile.


    But in Chonglou''s heart, it''s a little hard to say.


    This, is the demon God will cloud sky clan founder to green?


    But listen to the devil.


    He didn''t seem to have agreed to the pursuit of any confidant.


    In this way, it does not seem to be green.


    It''s just that the founder of Yuntian clan is too infatuated.


    This kind of thing, even told future generations, let them remember.


    Of course, this is also because the ancestors of Yuntian clan are still alive.


    If he died.


    I''m afraid the people of Yuntian clan don''t know about it at all.


    Not only don''t you know about it.


    Moreover, after Chonglou cracked the big battle of protecting Qingyun Tianxiang winery today, it is likely that it will be too much to eat.


    Just, misunderstanding and fate, sometimes is so wonderful.


    The ancestor of Yuntian clan is happy now.


    Looking at Chonglou''s eyes, he took Chonglou as his grandson.


    The people of Yuntian clan were not happy.


    But after the ancestors of the Yuntian clan told us something.


    Even if it''s obvious that the clan leader cloud sky war blade.


    At the moment, there is also a change for Chonglou.


    After all, Chonglou is the queen of the God.


    He has a great array strength, which is very impressive.


    "This bastard."


    "How could you have such an identity?"


    Ning Tiangong, Gong Qi, Shi Hui and others are unwilling.


    Ning Tiangong even gave a low roar.


    Gong Qi looks very ugly.


    She''s not without sarcasm.


    She also despises Wen Fei and Xiao Sheng.


    But now, Xiao Sheng, Wen Fei and their high platform, it is a symbol of dignity.


    But they can only sit in the lowest seats.


    This reception.


    The difference of seats also affects the difference of wine and food.


    Obviously.


    Ning Tiangong, Gong Qi, and Shi Hui are inferior in their wine and food.


    Qingyun Tianxiang wine is on the table of ningtiangong, Gongqi and shehui.


    No one has a small bowl.


    But next to what they did on their high platform.


    There''s a big jar.


    These differences directly make Ning Tiangong, Gong Qi, Shi Hui and other people''s mentality collapse.


    Jealousy is not willing.


    Ning Tiangong, Gong Qi, Shi Hui and others are jealous.


    The first emperor in the eastern region.


    Jin Chu sword pole, the first in the southern region.


    Zhumei, the first demon in the western regions.


    Even the eight Tianjiao of luanyun City, no one is willing.

 C2773

    "It''s a piece of rubbish. It''s a piece of shit."


    "Why should he?"


    Li Tai Huang slapped the table hard.


    In a low, angry voice.


    Although there is no name of Chonglou.


    But people around them all know that Li Taihuang is referring to Chonglou.


    Emperor Li made a voice of reluctance.


    The sword of Jin and Chu is extremely strong.


    The sky is full of flowing clouds.


    Zhu Mei and others.


    No one has a good face.


    "Today, we have a good time."


    "Come on."


    "A toast."


    The ancestor of Yuntian clan said with a laugh.


    For him.


    To be able to accomplish one thing that my grandfather told me.


    And it''s ten thousand years later.


    The ancestor of Yuntian clan, he was very happy.


    "Chonglou boy."


    "What''s the taste of Qingyun Tianxiang wine brewed by Yuntian people?"


    The ancestor of the cloud sky clan, with a smile on his face, asked the Chonglou.


    "Master."


    "This Qingyun Tianxiang wine is worthy of being the best wine in luanyun."


    "It''s worth living to drink such a good wine."


    Chonglou road.


    "Ha ha ha."


    "Boy, although you are flattering me, I''m happy."


    "Here, drink more."


    The ancestor of Yuntian clan laughed and said.


    With that, I had three drinks with Chonglou.


    Although drinking is nothing to drink.


    But in the eyes of the top saints who participated in this meeting.


    This is extraordinary.


    Many of the top saints present were born of big families.


    However, there is no one who can drink with the ancestors of Yuntian clan.


    In other words, there is no such qualification.


    The ancestor of Yuntian clan, this kind of identity, just sits here.


    It makes people feel terrible pressure.


    When people drink, they dare not even say a word.


    This was before.


    Generally, Yuntian zhanren is the host of this kind of reception.


    Everyone is a warrior of the same level.


    Of course, we can also chat with each other.


    But now.


    No one dares to speak.


    "Grandfather."


    "There are some games at the party."


    At this time, cloud sky battle blade said.


    "The game?"


    "Oh."


    "I''m an old fool."


    "I haven''t come out for so many years."


    "I just want to have fun."


    "I remember, it''s like young people. Let''s have some competition, right?"


    "What''s the reward?"


    The ancestor of Yuntian clan opened his mouth.


    "Grandfather."


    "It''s true that some of the younger generation compete with each other."


    "We''ll give you a reward."


    "It''s the essence of Qingyun Tianxiang liquor."


    The cloud and sky battle blade is another way.


    Qingyun Tianxiang liquor is the best of Qingyun Tianxiang liquor.


    is the essence of Qingyun Tianxiang liquor.


    This is also the most attractive part of the reception of Qingyun Tianxiang winery.


    The reception of Qingyun Tianxiang winery.


    It has attracted experts from all over the world.


    This is also the master of Yuntian group.


    It''s a way to recruit a son-in-law.


    Because I''m sitting in the middle of the platform.


    But it''s almost a woman of Yuntian clan.


    The Yuntian clan is prosperous forever.


    In fact, the son-in-law''s solicitation at the reception is a major feature.


    Top priority.


    "Blade."


    "You will preside over the reception."


    "I''ll just drink and watch the excitement."


    "It''s up to you."


    The ancestor of Yuntian said with a smile.


    "Yes, granddad."


    Yuntianzhanren nodded.


    Standing in front of the platform.


    "Ladies and gentlemen from all over the mainland."


    "Welcome to the reception of Yuntian people."


    "Above the cocktail party."


    "You can compete."


    "Who can be the first."


    "You can get the Qiongjiang Yuye of Qingyun Tianxiang liquor."


    "What''s more, I can still hold the beauty of my Yuntian family."


    "Would you like to have a try?"


    Cloud sky war blade said this.


    The whole venue of the cocktail party was restored to its former liveliness.

 C2774

    Qingyun Tianxiang liquor is the best wine.


    This is the highest reward of Qingyun Tianxiang winery.


    It''s just that Chonglou looks confused.


    "Qingyun Tianxiang liquor, what is it?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "the essence of Qingyun Tianxiang wine."


    "A drop of Qiongjiang Yuye from Qingyun Tianxiang liquor is equivalent to 100 jars of Qingyun Tianxiang liquor."


    "Every drop of Qingyun Tianxiang wine can greatly improve a saint."


    "Although the reward of Qingyun Tianxiang liquor is only one bowl."


    "But this bowl."


    "It can make the martial arts below the Four Saints break through a level directly."


    "Even those who are more than four grades can make a great breakthrough."


    "The four saints can be promoted by more than half."


    "The warrior who can help the top of the four grade saints to attack the five grade saints."


    "As for five products, to six products, can enhance the strength of a small section."


    Cloud day elegant mouth explains to say.


    Chonglou came to the reception of their Yuntian clan.


    But I don''t know what is the essence of Qingyun Tianxiang liquor.


    This makes Yuntian Yaya a little uncomfortable.


    For people like Chonglou.


    Yuntian Yaya is directly contemptuous.


    "Master Chonglou."


    "Although Qingyun Tianxiang liquor is good, it''s hard to get it."


    "I want to get the essence of Qingyun Tianxiang liquor."


    "You have to be the first talent of our generation."


    Leng Xuan also said with a smile.


    "The first one?"


    "I''m not interested."


    "But I''m very interested in it."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    Any first, Chonglou is not interested.


    In the eyes of Chonglou, it is praised as the first.


    That''s a living target.


    It''s going to be targeted.


    "Since Mr. Chonglou wants to get the liquor of Qingyun Tianxiang liquor."


    "Then you have to be the first young person in the party."


    "Otherwise."


    "A lot of people will not give you Qingyun Tianxiang liquor."


    Leng Xuan said with a smile again.


    "To save his strength, do you still want to get the cream of Qingyun Tianxiang wine?"


    "Ha ha."


    "If it wasn''t for the family."


    "Relying on the opportunity left by the God King of Weile to inherit the Dao."


    "Such rubbish as him has long died in the big battle of Miss Yaya."


    "Otherwise, he thought that he could really sit in such a high position with his own ability?"


    Li Taihuang said with disdain.


    He is prejudiced against Chonglou.


    After all.


    When I entered Qingyun Tianxiang winery just now, I had a feud with Chonglou.


    Now see the tower, only the cold intention to kill.


    The wine party of Qingyun Tianxiang winery has started now.


    Li Tai Huang wanted to show Chonglou his means.


    Li Taihuang spoke.


    The sword of Jin and Chu is extremely strong.


    The sky is full of flowing clouds.


    I''m sorry.


    Bo Hongyun, Wan Mo and others.


    There was a sneer in their eyes.


    Chonglou entered Qingyun Tianxiang winery, but it was in the limelight.


    It''s very uncomfortable for those Tianjiao of Jin and Chu Jianji.


    In their eyes.


    Chonglou actually stole their limelight, which made them feel very angry.


    Now we have a competition.


    They have to teach a good lesson.


    "Li Tai Huang."


    "Don''t you have hatred for that tower?"


    "This is a contest."


    "Why don''t you come first?"


    "You, the first in the eastern region, should not be afraid of a nobody?"


    Jin and Chu Jianji, the first in the southern region, sneered at emperor li.

 C2775

    "Hum."


    "This kind of junk."


    "I didn''t want to do it."


    "It''s just that this tower insults Miss Yaya."


    "I''m doing it for Miss Yaya."


    Li Tai Huang stood up with a sneer.


    Although Jin Chu Jianji''s strength is a little stronger than him.


    But for emperor li.


    If he works hard, he is not afraid of Jin Chu sword.


    Since Jin, Chu, Jian Ji and others want to use him as a Spearman.


    Then he''ll be right.


    Let everyone know directly.


    He is interested in yuntianya.


    "The younger generation is jealous."


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    Yuntian battle blade.


    Tianzong Liuyun, the top Saint elder of Tianzong clan, said with a faint smile.


    "Xu he."


    "The younger generation is like this now."


    "How could it not be the same as we used to be?"


    Some people said directly with a smile.


    These top saints here.


    When they were young, they were just like them.


    Young, crazy.


    For the sake of the girl I like, I''ve tried my best.


    Now.


    See Chonglou and others.


    People, it is a bit of emotion.


    "Chonglou."


    "Let''s have a fight."


    "Dare you?"


    The Xuanli power of Emperor Li''s Four Saints broke out.


    Open your mouth directly to challenge Chonglou.


    Chonglou also stood up.


    "There''s no problem in the competition."


    "Yes."


    "I don''t want to be jealous with little farts."


    "You''re going to fight me."


    "Another excuse."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    The words of Chonglou made Li Tai Huang angry.


    This damned bastard said he was a jealous little fart?


    Yuntianya is also a little angry.


    The meaning of Chonglou''s words is not insulting her?


    Chonglou''s words are very clear.


    I''ll compete with you, Tai Huang Li.


    It''s not about fighting for yuntianya.


    Chonglou tells everyone that he has nothing to do with Yuntian Yaya.


    This kind of words, fall into the sky, it is very hurt self-esteem.


    She is the first beauty in luanyun city.


    Even if it''s on the whole cloud continent.


    It is no exaggeration to say that she is the first beauty of the young generation.


    Her beauty, her talent.


    It can be called the first beauty of luanyun.


    But Chonglou said that it despised yuntianya directly.


    Although there is no direct explanation.


    But that''s what Chonglou said.


    She was very angry.


    "Whatever it is."


    "As long as you dare to fight."


    In his hand, Li Tai Huang took out a long gold stick.


    This gold stick releases the saint Wei wave.


    This holy power is extraordinary.


    Obviously, the golden staff of Emperor Li is not an ordinary holy weapon.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "Emperor Li is the first in the eastern region."


    "His strength is extraordinary."


    "You, be careful."


    Xiao Sheng said anxiously.


    With the strength of Xiao Sheng, he is not the rival of Li Tai Huang.


    Although the power of Emperor Li is a little weaker among the many top-level arrogants.


    But his strength can also rank in the top ten.


    This proves that Emperor Li is not weak.


    In fact, the strength of Emperor Li is extremely strong.


    "That trash was crazy just now."


    "Ha ha, you see, his face has changed now."


    "Tiangong."


    "That waste will be killed by Emperor Li."


    Gong Qi says to Ning Tiangong.


    "Emperor Li is the first in the eastern region."


    "How long can this fool last?"


    Shi Hui also said with a sneer.


    Just now Chonglou hit Ning Tiangong, Gongqi, Shihui and others in the face.


    Now I see Chonglou challenged by Emperor Li.


    These three people''s faces are all crooked.

 C2776

    "Yaya."


    "You said


    "Which one of the two will win?"


    Leng Xuan, the No.1 cold beauty in North China, asked with a smile at Yuntian Yaya.


    "Sister Leng Xuan."


    "In this battle, it is natural that Emperor Li will win."


    "Although the Chonglou can break the protection array of our Yuntian clan."


    "But that''s because he knows how to crack it."


    "The strength of that Chonglou is just a saint of the second grade."


    "This kind of strength is too weak."


    "It''s good that he can stick to his three moves."


    Yuntian Yaya disdains the evaluation of Chonglou.


    Chonglou gives Yuntian an elegant feeling, which is not good.


    In addition, Chonglou''s repeated words offend yuntianya.


    This makes Yuntian Yayu uncomfortable.


    Now I see the expression of Chonglou.


    Yuntian Yaya is very upset.


    "Three moves?"


    "Miss Yaya."


    "You look down on Li Tai Huang."


    "Although the strength of Emperor Li is the weakest among us."


    "But he''s the first in the East."


    "The strength is only one point weaker than us."


    "Deal with the two saints."


    "As long as Emperor Li goes all out."


    "You can beat it with one move."


    Jin Chu sword pole, is also cold voice disdain of say.


    "I think it''s a move, too."


    "That Chonglou is good at array. It should be the Holy Spirit master."


    "There is a big gap between the second grade Holy Spirit master and the emperor li."


    "If there''s no accident."


    "Li Tai Huang can kill it directly."


    "I''m not sure if he can do it."


    "However, the strength of Chonglou."


    "I''ll kill it at will."


    Tianzong Liuyun also said with disdain.


    "I can kill it in a second."


    Bo Hongyun also said with disdain.


    "I think so, too."


    Zhumei nodded with a strange look.


    Chonglou was in the limelight just now.


    Can drink with the ancestors of Yuntian clan.


    And was valued by the ancestors of the cloud sky clan.


    This kind of publicity is simply enviable.


    Now Chonglou faces emperor li.


    Everyone is looking down on the tower.


    I think Chonglou will be killed by Emperor Li.


    He was killed by Emperor Li.


    Chonglou steps directly into the competition platform.


    Li Tai Huang has a sneer on his face.


    "Do it."


    "Give you a chance to get ready."


    "In case I bully you."


    Li Tai Huang is carrying the long gold stick in his hand.


    A face disdains of looking at the heavy building to say.


    "Let me do it first?"


    "Are you sure?"


    "My strength is not as weak as it seems."


    Chonglou reminds me with a smile.


    "Ha ha."


    "Even if your strength is not as weak as it seems."


    "So what?"


    "Do you think your strength can beat me?"


    Emperor Li was very disdainful.


    "All right."


    "In that case, I''ll do it."


    Chonglou nodded with a smile.


    "Yuanwen Lingyin?"


    "Source array, array? Spirit array


    Li Tai Huang disdains doubt to say.


    "Neither."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    A dark arm of the element array people, directly to the emperor li.


    "Ha ha."


    "A small skill in carving insects."


    Li Tai Huang looked scornful.


    Directly hit the element arm of Chonglou with a stick.


    Just, when the gold long stick in his hand, hit the element arm of the Paris moment.


    Li Tai Huang''s face changed greatly.


    "Boom!"


    There was a terrible explosion.


    Chonglou''s element array human arm.


    One punch.


    With his long golden stick and body, he was blown away.


    On the stone pillar on the platform.


    Three of them were smashed.

 C2777

    The stone pillars on the platform.


    But it''s all idiosyncratic.


    In order to compare the two sides, so as to avoid the impact of Xuanli damage around.


    These floor tiles, stones and stone pillars are very strong.


    The warrior in holy land can''t be destroyed at will.


    But Li Taihuang was hit by the terrible impact distance and broke three stone pillars.


    This kind of result is too incredible.


    What''s more.


    This kind of thing is unbelievable.


    The strength of Emperor Li should be to crush the tower.


    Chonglou should be beaten badly.


    But this result, how reversed?


    It''s just a moment.


    Li Tai Huang was hit by a blow and flew away.


    What is the result?


    Jin and Chu Jianji, who look down on the tower, have the following characteristics: Tianzong Liuyun, Yuntian Yaya, Zhumei, Wanmo, bohongyun, Ning Tiangong, Gongqi, Shihui, etc.


    At the moment, they are all embarrassed.


    "It seems."


    "This building is not simple."


    "Yaya."


    Leng Xuan said with a pretty smile.


    "Sister Leng Xuan."


    "That''s the carelessness of emperor li."


    "If he''s serious."


    "It''s the tower that flies out."


    Cloud day elegant is very unacceptable said.


    Li Taihuang was blown away.


    It''s not supposed to happen at all.


    Because no one thinks that Chonglou will be the rival of emperor li.


    "Chonglou."


    "You''re so mean to me."


    "You hide your strength."


    Li Tai Huang got up from the stone pillar.


    Stand directly on the stone pillar.


    He called with an angry face.


    "You


    "I told you."


    "Get you ready."


    "You look down on me."


    Chonglou shook his head and said.


    His face was cold.


    "You want to die."


    "The golden staff."


    Li Tai Huang gave a low drink.


    In the hand gold long stick, instantaneous burst out bright golden light.


    The fluctuating breath of the long gold stick seemed to be about to crush the heaven and earth.


    "Here we are."


    "Li Taihuang did his best."


    "That Chonglou, absolutely impossible to take over this roll."


    Cloud day elegant again disdain of say, her that beautiful eye in, take cold.


    She was even praying that the emperor would beat Chonglou to death.


    "It''s like that."


    Chonglou nodded with a smile.


    The fingerprints in my hands are knotted.


    Painted black arm, also emerged a bright golden light.


    But except for the golden light.


    And the invisible power of the soul.


    "The golden soul."


    Chonglou heart a low roar.


    The strong arms of the men of elemental array burst out again.


    "Boom."


    That terrible concussion burst, let a person eardrum tear directly general.


    The Xuanli shock of the tsunami spread rapidly in the form of ripples.


    "It''s impossible."


    "That Chonglou is only the second grade saint."


    "How can he compete with emperor li?"


    "It shouldn''t be like this!"


    Yuntian Yaya saw Chonglou and Li Taihuang shaking.


    This is totally unacceptable.


    Yuntianya can''t accept it.


    Jin Chu Jian Ji, Tian Zong Liu Yun, Zhu Mei, Wan Mo, Bo Hongyun, Ning Tiangong, Gong Qi, Shi Hui and others are even more unacceptable.


    This kind of thing is just too humiliating.


    Is this Chonglou really the second grade saint?


    How can the saint of second grade possess such strength?


    On the other hand, it is Yuntian zhanren and others.


    The vision is very sharp.


    The moment of Chonglou''s hand.


    Yuntian zhanren and others were very surprised.


    Young warriors of the same rank may not see the power of Chonglou.


    But yuntianzhanren, these top saints, these old guys.


    They have a lot of experience that you can see at a glance.


    The battle experience of Chonglou, the control of Xuanli and the grasp of opportunity.


    It''s not something that Emperor Li can handle.

 C2778

    "Poof..."


    The blood gushed out from his mouth.


    His body, as if struck by lightning.


    It was blown out again.


    This time.


    Li Tai Huang''s body also broke three stone pillars.


    It''s on Emperor Li.


    It seems that the injury is not serious.


    It''s a punch from the tower.


    It''s like Li Taihuang has lost his fighting power.


    Convulsions all over.


    "Li Tai Huang."


    "What are you doing?"


    "Why don''t you use the power of your Li family''s holy emperor staff?"


    The sword of Jin and Chu was very angry.


    Although he did not fight with Emperor Li.


    But the information of Emperor Li has spread all over the mainland.


    The first person in southern region.


    The most powerful is the blood power of the master.


    Li Tai Huang''s family is also an ancient family of gods.


    The power of the blood of their family is the power of the blood of the ancient family of God.


    Once it breaks out.


    It''s going to be a terrifying force.


    But right now.


    It was as if he had been beaten into a cripple.


    It''s just a twitch. I can''t move.


    "You lost."


    Chonglou went to the side of Emperor Li, picked up the gold stick beside him and said.


    This scene.


    Everyone is unbelievable.


    What''s going on?


    What''s going on in this war?


    Chonglou hit Li Taihuang twice.


    Li Tai Huang actually lost his fighting power directly. Did he lose?


    This kind of thing is totally unacceptable.


    This kind of thing.


    It''s unbelievable.


    Li Tai Huang himself, also feel incredible.


    In his body, there is still a great Xuanli to burst out.


    I want to kill Chonglou.


    But now, the Emperor himself is unable to move.


    Chonglou took his weapon and put it in the throat of emperor li.


    This kind of thing, let Li Tai Huang oneself be stupid directly.


    Now he has no defense.


    If Chonglou wants to kill him.


    You can beat him to death with a stick.


    "Why don''t you give up?"


    "If you don''t give up."


    "I''ve smashed your head with this stick."


    Chonglou said loudly to Emperor Li.


    All those who watch can hear clearly.


    "I don''t know."


    "I give up."


    Emperor Li''s face was full of humiliation.


    Painful mouth, admit defeat.


    "Why."


    "Why is that so?"


    "You, what did you do to me?"


    "Why can''t I control myself?"


    Li Tai Huang asked with pain on his face.


    If you are beaten to death by Chonglou.


    He may have been convinced of the loss and put up with it.


    But now.


    Li Tai Huang had more than half of Xuanli''s power, and his strongest fighting power did not break out at all.


    But he lost.


    The loss was baffling.


    He can still fight again.


    If you give him a chance.


    He believed that he felt able to kill Chonglou.


    However, he had no chance.


    Chonglou pointed his weapon at his head.


    If Chonglou wants to, he can break his head.


    Kill him.


    "Why?"


    "Because I won."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    He threw the gold stick to Emperor Li.


    Emperor Li found that the pain and confinement on his body disappeared in an instant.


    He stood up in anger.


    "I don''t agree."


    "I don''t agree."


    "What mean have you done to me?"


    "I''ll fight you again."


    Li Tai Huang roared angrily.


    "Will we fight again?"


    "That''s no problem."


    "But this time."


    "I won''t spare your life."


    "If you want to fight me again."


    "I will kill you directly."


    Chonglou said coldly to Emperor Li.


    Chonglou said.


    Emperor Li turned pale with fright.


    He did not dare to fight against Chonglou.

 C2779

    "Chonglou."


    "We''ll see."


    Emperor Li returned to his high seat with an angry face.


    At the moment, Li Tai Huang was dispirited.


    He had no idea.


    Why did Chonglou win him.


    He doesn''t understand. It''s normal.


    Chonglou just now that element array person arm, but mixed with the attack of soul power.


    Now the soul formula of Chonglou breaks through to the soul lock mirror.


    And the spirit of the sanctuary.


    Can cast a strong soul attack.


    The same level, Chonglou as long as willing, can almost do second kill.


    The mysterious arm of the golden soul that Chonglou has just displayed is a mysterious skill to attack the soul.


    The martial arts of the combination of Xuanli and soul power.


    This blow, let Li Tai Huang lose any control ability directly.


    Soul power temporarily stripped the senses of emperor li.


    It made him unable to control himself.


    Ordinary warriors, of course, don''t know what happened.


    Only Yuntian zhanren and others can see it.


    "The boy."


    "It''s a wonderful hand."


    The ancestor of Yuntian clan, drinking wine, said with a smile.


    "Grandfather."


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why did Emperor Li lose so easily?"


    "It is clear that Emperor Li has not yet burst out his power."


    "It''s clear that the tower is not the rival of Emperor Li at all."


    "Did that Chonglou really use some mean means?"


    Yuntian Yaya asked the ancestor of Yuntian clan.


    She wanted to know what was going on.


    "Xiaoya."


    "I found that you look down on the little brother of the tower."


    "You can''t do that."


    "This little brother of Chonglou is not simple."


    "He''s better than all of you."


    "You must have a good relationship with him."


    "If you can, it''s better to like her."


    "You and he are a man and a woman, if you make a couple."


    "For you, for the family, it''s a good thing."


    The ancestor of Yuntian said with a smile.


    As soon as these words came out, Yuntian''s elegant heart was uncomfortable.


    "Grandfather."


    "Yaya only wants martial arts now, but she doesn''t want to get married."


    "It depends on fate."


    Yuntianya can''t refuse directly.


    After all, in front of me is my grandfather.


    But she was really uncomfortable with Chonglou.


    I hate the double tower.


    Granddad''s words make Yuntian Yaya resent Chonglou.


    "Ah."


    "Look at fate."


    The ancestor of Yuntian clan shook his head and said.


    "Grandfather."


    "You said, the strength of that tower is stronger than all of us."


    "It''s impossible, isn''t it?"


    "He''s just a second-class spiritualist."


    "This kind of strength can''t be better than us at all."


    "It''s just that he didn''t deal with it seriously."


    "If Emperor Li is more serious, Chonglou is definitely not his opponent."


    "Not to mention the rest of us."


    Cloud day elegant again way, very unconvinced of say.


    "Is it?"


    "You really think so."


    "Are you better than others?"


    The ancestor of Yuntian clan asked with a smile.


    "I don''t know."


    "But if you look at it from the Xuanli level."


    "I think I''m better than him."


    "A lot of people are better than him."


    Yuntian Yaya is very unconvinced and still says so.


    "Xuanli level is not the whole strength."


    "Your father''s Xuanli rank is higher than your seventh uncle."


    "But I can''t beat your seventh uncle."


    "What do you think is going on?"


    The ancestor of the cloud sky clan asked.


    This question, cloud day Ya Ya completely choked.


    "Grandfather."


    "You can tell me."


    "How did Emperor Li lose?"


    Yuntian Yaya doesn''t want to entangle much, so she wants to ask what happened.

 C2780

    Yuntian Yaya asks the ancestors of Yuntian clan.


    How did Chonglou win over Li Taihuang.


    Yuntian Yaya published an article.


    Jin Chu Jian Ji, Tian Zong Liu Yun, Zhu Mei, Bo Hong Yun, Wan Mo and others are all looking at the ancestors of the Yuntian clan curiously.


    They also want to know.


    Just that moment.


    What happened.


    It is clear that Chonglou is not the rival of Emperor Li at all.


    But only in a flash.


    Li Taihuang was defeated by Chonglou.


    Although Emperor Li was defeated by Chonglou.


    But the way of being defeated is a little strange.


    Weird.


    That''s right.


    The way that Chonglou defeated Li Taihuang.


    It''s really weird.


    Everyone can''t figure it out.


    I don''t know how he was defeated.


    Yuntian Yaya has always looked down on the tower.


    I think Chonglou is disgusting and vulgar.


    Chonglou accepts the challenge of emperor li.


    In the eyes of yuntianya, even many people.


    Chonglou''s behavior is to seek death.


    But when Chonglou directly hit the emperor to death.


    Everyone was confused.


    Yuntian Yaya and others are suffering like eating excrement at the moment.


    The embarrassment of being beaten in the face, even the slap of being beaten in the face.


    Yuntian Yaya asked.


    The ancestor of Yuntian clan smiles.


    "Yaya."


    "You think, Chonglou boy."


    "How did you win?"


    The ancestor of the cloud sky clan asked.


    That''s the question.


    Yuntian was stunned for a moment.


    "The strength of Li Tai Huang is much stronger than that of the tower."


    "If the Chonglou can win, it must have used some strange tricks to attack the emperor."


    Yuntian Yaya still doesn''t believe that the strength of Chonglou is more powerful than that of Taihuang Li.


    So, she insisted.


    Chonglou must have used some despicable means, more likely some powerful Holy Spirit instrument or something.


    In any case, Yuntian Yaya would not think that Chonglou, such a shabby guy, could be so powerful.


    "Yaya."


    "Why do you still feel it?"


    "The strength of Chonglou boy is weaker than that of Taihuang Li?"


    "Just because of the difference between Xuanli and other levels?"


    the ancestor of Yuntian asked again.


    Yuntianya''s prejudice on Chonglou.


    The ancestor of Yuntian clan, you can see it.


    And a little upset.


    In the eyes of the ancestors of Yuntian clan.


    He was a little bit reluctant to see it.


    After all, the ancestor of Yuntian clan wants Yuntian Yaya to marry Chonglou.


    But now, the result makes him a little worried.


    "Grandfather."


    "This Chonglou is of unknown origin."


    "Xuanli level, don''t be so weak."


    "If he is really powerful, he can''t be so weak than others."


    "I think he still won by playing tricks."


    Cloud day elegant firm say.


    "Good."


    "Even as you think."


    "By taking advantage, I won over the emperor li."


    "Tell me about it."


    "What''s the trick of this building?"


    The ancestor of Yuntian clan asked again.


    "I don''t know."


    "Grandfather."


    "I just don''t know. That''s what I asked you."


    Yuntian Yaya asked again.


    "Chonglou boy."


    "It''s a spiritual master."


    "The way he attacks, of course, has something to do with the spirit Master."


    "I remind you so."


    "You should know?"


    The ancestor of Yuntian clan said again.


    He did not answer directly.


    Of course, I also want to let my family think independently.


    "Grandfather."


    "That tower is a spiritual master."


    "Did he use some magic weapon or seal script in secret?"


    Yuntian Yaya said again.


    In her eyes.


    Chonglou was able to defeat Li Taihuang by using foreign things.


    As soon as these words came out, the ancestors of the Yuntian clan almost didn''t carry their breath.

 C2781

    "Yaya."


    "Why do you still think that Chonglou boy depends on foreign things?"


    "I''ve already told you."


    "He''s on his own."


    "It''s not external, it''s external."


    The ancestor of the Yuntian clan is very angry with his great granddaughter.


    The ancestors of Yuntian clan determined the strength of Chonglou.


    This lets the cloud sky Ya Ya silence shut the most.


    I feel even more uncomfortable.


    And this time.


    Defeated by Chonglou, Emperor Li returned to his seat.


    Li Tai Huang looked dejected.


    I have no face to see other people.


    Lose in the hands of Chonglou.


    It''s such a shame.


    What''s more.


    He lost too simply.


    You lose two.


    Not only did he lose.


    And in front of so many people.


    This kind of setback strikes, actually more is not reconciled.


    Li did not think he would lose.


    "Li Tai Huang."


    "You''ve lost to this junk."


    "You''re too much rubbish, too."


    Emperor Li came down.


    Jin Chu Jian said directly.


    "If you think you''re good."


    "You can try it."


    Li Tai Huang is too lazy to refute.


    Direct to Jin Chu sword extremely cold hum say.


    "Ha ha."


    "What about trying?"


    "You are the number one in the eastern region. You are not worthy of your name."


    "I''ll show you."


    "I''m the first real strength in southern region."


    "A garbage cat and dog can win the first place in the eastern region."


    "It''s a joke."


    The sword of Jin and Chu looked scornful.


    Take a sip of Qingyun Tianxiang wine.


    Jin Chu sword pole, directly jumped on the stage.


    Chonglou just wanted to leave.


    As a result, he was stopped by Jin and Chu Jian.


    "Rubbish."


    "Dare you fight me?"


    Jin Chu sword pole, direct clamour says.


    Chonglou took a look at the Jin Chu sword.


    But I didn''t look up to him at all.


    See the look of disdain in Chonglou''s face.


    The look of the Jin Chu sword is extremely gloomy and terrible.


    "Chonglou."


    "I thought you were a character."


    "I didn''t expect you to be so seedless."


    "You and I want miss Yuntian Yaya''s heart."


    "I also want to be the first person at this reception."


    "Have the courage to accept my challenge."


    "The challenge of life and death."


    Jin Chu sword extremely a face disdain of say.


    "First of all."


    "I don''t like to be jealous with little farts."


    "I don''t know who yuntianya is."


    "As for the challenge of life and death."


    "If you want to die, I can accept you and make you satisfied."


    Chonglou turned around and said with a smile.


    Chonglou''s words not only infuriated the Jin and Chu swords.


    Yuntian Yaya is also enraged by Chonglou.


    For yuntianya.


    Why is Chonglou insulting her?


    Chonglou said she didn''t know her?


    Her beauty, talent and strength are the best.


    How can you say you don''t know her?


    Yuntian Yaya''s lungs are going to explode.


    "Arrogance."


    "Chonglou."


    "Do you really think that you are very strong?"


    "Who do you think you are?"


    Jin Chu Jian said coldly.


    "Come up and die."


    Jin Chu sword extremely gloomy eyes toward the tower called.


    Seeing this, Chonglou just smiles.


    I went to Wutai.


    "You can do it."


    Chonglou said with a smile to Jin Chujian.


    The next moment.


    The Jin and Chu swords are all around the body, and a surging force of the blood of the holy steps bursts out.


    The terrible sword Qi danced around the Jin and Chu swords.


    These sword Qi are all condensed into a sharp sword.


    The Jin and Chu swords were extremely strong, but they used all their strength as soon as they came up.


    He directly exerted his blood power.


    The power of the blood of the sword

 C2782

    "It''s such a big battle when it comes up."


    "You''ve gone too far."


    Chonglou said with a smile to Jin Chujian.


    "Ha ha."


    "Chonglou."


    "I respect you."


    "I, Jin and Chu, fought against each other."


    "I always try my best."


    "The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength."


    "I have learned the lesson of this truth."


    "You can defeat the emperor strangely."


    "Come on, you have a way."


    "It''s a pity that you don''t know the way."


    "It doesn''t work for me."


    "I''m the most powerful sword of the Jin and Chu families."


    "Just feel it."


    "I hope you won''t be torn by my sword spirit."


    Jin Chu Jian said with a sneer.


    "The power of the blood of the sword?"


    "Ha ha."


    "It''s just the speed and sharpness of Xuanli."


    "I thought it was invincible."


    Chonglou is directly sneering at the evaluation.


    "Chonglou."


    "Do you think you have the right to evaluate the power of my Jin Chu family?"


    "Aurora sword."


    The sword of Jin and Chu was very angry.


    Cut directly at the tower.


    The light of the sword.


    It''s almost blinding.


    Chonglou insist, just smile.


    Ten meetings will be broken with one effort.


    In the hands of Chonglou.


    The dark arm of the element array man smashed directly at the sword light.


    "Bang."


    The light of the sword was smashed by the dark arm.


    The direct explosion sprinkles for the sky light spot.


    The first confrontation.


    Jin Chu Jian''s face was extremely gloomy.


    He''s kind of unbelievable.


    The strength of Chonglou is not as weak as he thought.


    It''s not something with water.


    "Jin Chu Jian Ji."


    "Don''t be so shameful as Emperor Li."


    Tianzong Liuyun said.


    As the first pride of luanyun city.


    Tianzong Liuyun is very proud.


    Emperor Li was defeated by Chonglou.


    He thinks it''s a little weird. It''s unbelievable.


    Now the sword of Jin and Chu is smashed by Chonglou.


    Tianzong Liuyun, but a little disdainful.


    He suddenly felt it.


    This is the so-called first person in the four domains of luanyun.


    It looks like a bit of rubbish.


    Tianzong Liuyun opened his mouth with a sarcastic tone.


    This made his face gloomy.


    "Hum."


    "Don''t give me crap."


    The sword of Jin and Chu was very angry.


    The light of sword reappeared.


    "Tianming extreme light sword."


    Another sword.


    Cut off your head at the tower.


    The light of the sword is just like the glow of the sun and the moon.


    The dazzling Xuanli Yuanri.


    It appears in the light of Jin Chu sword pole.


    "Incarnation."


    "Elemental armor."


    The fingerprint of Paris polyphylla turns to knot.


    The element armor of the whole body directly covers the element array people.


    "Element boom."


    Chonglou roared again.


    The elemental armor is shrouded over the dark elemental man.


    In the twinkling of an eye.


    This element array man has become a colorful armor giant.


    The wheels are pounding their fists.


    Directly to the Jin Chu sword pole of "Tianming laser sword" cut.


    The two touch.


    The aftereffects of the collision spread directly.


    The terrible sword Qi surged.


    Chonglou and Jianji of Jin and Chu.


    It''s all covered in lime.


    However.


    The sword of Jin and Chu is very powerful.


    A whirlwind blew by.


    The two figures appear clearly in front of the public again.


    "It''s impossible!"


    The most shocking is the Jian Ji of Jin and Chu.


    He called out in disbelief.


    It''s very hard for Jin and Chu Jian to believe what happened.


    He took the sword.


    In principle, it should kill Chonglou directly.


    But Chonglou was not killed.


    Chonglou stood in front of him undamaged.

 C2783

    The increase of the blood power of the extreme sword.


    Plus the terrible power of the holy skill "aurora sword".


    In the eyes of Jin and Chu swordsmen.


    Chonglou could not resist the sword.


    You know.


    If it''s the same level.


    Even the top four saints.


    When you''re fighting yourself.


    In the face of the increase of the blood power of the extreme sword, add the holy skill of "Tianming aurora sword".


    Even if they don''t die, they will be seriously injured.


    But Chonglou was not dead or seriously injured.


    What shocked the Jin and Chu swords the most was that.


    Chonglou, intact.


    The Jin and Chu swords were shocked.


    All the people watching now are shocked.


    In the eyes of everyone.


    The strength of Jin Chu sword is even stronger than that of emperor li.


    Want to crush and kill Chonglou.


    Isn''t that easy?


    But Chonglou was not killed.


    Moreover, it is very close to the Jin and Chu swords.


    These two collisions.


    I can''t help but feel.


    Jin Chu sword pole, can be the second Li Tai Huang.


    As for Chonglou.


    Now everyone''s eyes are full of fear.


    Many people think that Chonglou is very strange.


    It''s weird.


    But Yuntian''s face became more and more ugly.


    If anyone doesn''t want to see the strength of Chonglou.


    I''m afraid the last thing I want is yuntianya.


    It''s just that.


    Now Chonglou and the Jin and Chu swords collide.


    This is really without any external force.


    Even if Yuntian Yaya can''t accept it, can''t believe it.


    But this is the result.


    The sword of Jin and Chu is a sword.


    Very strong.


    Chonglou now breaks through the spirit Master, and is also a second-class spirit Master, with the help of the powerful spirit code.


    Instead, we can directly use the strength of array to solve the problem of Jin and Chu Jianji.


    However.


    This Jin Chu sword is a bit arrogant.


    Chonglou is going to give him a surprise.


    "A strong sword."


    "Anything else?"


    Chonglou said with a smile to Jin Chujian.


    "Chonglou."


    "This is the weakest of my three strongest swords."


    "If you can take this sword, you can only prove that you have some strength."


    "I''m qualified to fight."


    "Now, I''m going to do my best."


    "I hope you can excite me a little bit."


    The sword of Jin and Chu disdains another way.


    "Good."


    "I hope I can excite you a little bit."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    The armor elements of Chonglou suddenly disappeared.


    This armor element suddenly disappeared.


    It''s going to amaze everyone.


    Even the opponent of the battle, Jin and Chu Jianji, was very confused.


    Chonglou, did you give up resistance?


    "Chonglou?"


    "what do you mean?"


    "There''s no elemental to protect you."


    "I can kill a spirit Master like you with one sword."


    Jin Chu Jian said with great disdain.


    "I''m sorry."


    "I''m not just a spiritualist."


    Chonglou took out a dark sword in his hand.


    This is a sacred instrument of the dark attribute.


    Dark sword.


    This sword, a little spiritual.


    Chonglou is warming up.


    According to the orders of the devil.


    I want to see if I can breed sword spirit.


    The level of Chonglou''s spirit array is developing rapidly.


    However, the sword skill of Chonglou has also made a great breakthrough.


    Chonglou takes out a long sword.


    It''s a shock to everyone.


    "Arrogance."


    "I dare to compete with Jinchu Jianji."


    "This fool is looking for death."


    At once, the young saints of the southern region directly scorned the Paris and said.


    "Ha ha."


    "This heavy building, also too confident, a little bit."


    "I think so."


    "I seem to be invincible."


    "Dare to compete with Jin and Chu swords."


    "Interesting."


    More people, mocked.

 C2784

    "Chonglou."


    "Say you have some strength."


    "I didn''t expect you to be so stupid."


    "Compete with the Jin and Chu people in sword skills?"


    "You really don''t pay attention to the sword skills of the Jin Chu family."


    Jin Chu sword extremely a face disdain of toward heavy building say.


    "Well."


    "I''m sorry."


    "I''m not ignoring the sword skills of the Jin and Chu people."


    "Just feel."


    "Your sword skill doesn''t seem to be well practiced."


    "The level of sword skill is a little lower."


    "It seems that I can try my half skill of sword."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "To die!"


    Chonglou''s words made the Jin and Chu swordsmen extremely angry.


    Chonglou looks down on him.


    "Sword skill?"


    "This heavy building is really arrogant."


    "I don''t know how to die."


    Seeing that Chonglou took out the black sword, he wanted to compete with Jinchu Jianji.


    Cloud day elegant is disdain of cold voice to say more.


    Tianzong Liuyun and Zhumei''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    They also look down on the tower.


    After all.


    The title of Jian Ji of Jin and Chu is suitable for Tianzong Liuyun and others of the same level.


    They don''t think Chonglou, a nobody, can have any strength.


    "Chonglou."


    "You''re a man of armor element array, but you have some strength."


    "But you want to compete with me."


    "That''s a big mistake."


    "Give you a chance to regret."


    "Summon the elemental array people quickly."


    "Otherwise."


    "I''ll kill you next."


    Jin Chu sword extreme eye view says coldly.


    "Needless to say."


    "Just do it."


    Chonglou said to Jinchu Jianji with a smile.


    "Arrogance."


    "Then let you know what regret is."


    "Daybreak sword."


    The Jin and Chu swords are in their mouths.


    It''s a blast.


    Between heaven and earth.


    As if there were two more suns in the sky.


    A burning sun.


    It appears on the long sword of Jin Chu sword pole.


    "Daybreak sword."


    "The sun burns out."


    The sword of Jin and Chu turned again.


    That big day.


    Directly into a flame sword.


    Cut the tower straight.


    The terrible flame directly burned the whole space into nothingness.


    That terrible sword Qi, is to cut down directly.


    The sword Qi is cut down.


    At the moment, Chonglou is also making a move.


    "The ultimate sword."


    Worship the sword of the ancient sage.


    Straight to the flame sword.


    The sword of Chonglou.


    It''s dark Xuanli.


    The dark power of darkness, as if to devour the world.


    One cut out.


    A dark abyss appears directly in the flame sword.


    The Jin and Chu swords frowned tightly.


    His sword is his killing move.


    At the same level, less than one person can take his move.


    However.


    When Chonglou''s sword skill and his sword skill touch the moment.


    Jin and Chu Jianji''s face changed dramatically.


    His terrible sword of fire.


    Directly engulfed by the dark cracks.


    Dark cracks, as if there are difficult to penetrate the abyss in general.


    Absorbed everything.


    The sword of Jin and Chu is a sword.


    It was completely cracked by the extreme sword of Chonglou.


    This moment.


    Full court, another big shock.


    "How could that be?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Everyone thinks that Chonglou is a holy spirit teacher.


    The spiritualists are very powerful and weird.


    That''s all.


    But nobody thought of it.


    Chonglou was able to crack the terrible sword of Jin and Chu.


    Chonglou is above kendo. It has such terrible strength.


    This kind of thing makes everyone a little crazy.

 C2785

    The ultimate sword of Chonglou.


    He cracked the sword of Tianming, which was written by Jianji of Jin and Chu.


    But the sword of Chonglou has not completely disappeared.


    The rest of the sword Qi.


    Continue to cut Jin and Chu sword pole.


    Jin Chu Jian''s face became extremely cold.


    The Jin and Chu swords shot again.


    Cut three swords in a row.


    This is how to crack the sword of Chonglou.


    This kind of thing.


    It just shocked everyone.


    You can see that.


    The sword skills of Jin Chu Jian Ji and Chonglou collide.


    He fell into a weak position.


    On the contrary, it is the sword skill that is not as good as Chonglou.


    You know, Jin and Chu people.


    I''m a Kendo family in Nanyu.


    But I didn''t expect that.


    The swordsmanship of Jin and Chu is not as good as that of Chonglou.


    The strength of Chonglou is two ranks weaker than that of Jin and Chu Jianji.


    But the result of the sword competition.


    But it''s hard to imagine.


    Tianzong Liuyun, Zhumei, bohongyun, Wanmo and others.


    He fell directly into silence.


    The strength of Jin and Chu swords is as good as theirs.


    Jin Chu Jian Ji and Chonglou lost the first battle, which is like this.


    The excitement for them is also enormous.


    Even Tianzong Liuyun and others.


    A little speechless.


    If we can''t accept this fact, we can only keep silent.


    Yuntian Yaya looks down on the tower.


    I''m disgusted with disgusting buildings.


    But now.


    She was a little confused.


    There''s a complex feeling in my heart.


    Chonglou is very powerful.


    Strong enough that she has a little respect.


    When I think of my grandfather''s words.


    Yuntian Yaya is even more uncomfortable.


    "Oh."


    "It''s really the man I like lengxuan."


    "This heavy building is really not simple."


    "Sister Yaya."


    "Thank you very much for giving me this important building."


    "Otherwise, I can''t get you."


    Lengxuan said with a smile.


    As soon as lengxuan said this, Yuntian Yaya was even more uncomfortable.


    Under the arrangement of the ancestors of Yuntian clan.


    The relationship between Yuntian Yaya and Chonglou will be very good.


    But this kind of result.


    Let Yuntian Yaya helpless, helpless.


    "Is this your second most powerful sword?"


    "This sword can burn everything."


    "Burn everything into nothingness."


    "Very good sword skill."


    "It''s a pity."


    "You''re not home yet."


    In the martial field, Chonglou says to Jin and Chu Jianji.


    "Shut up."


    "You are not qualified to judge me."


    The sword of Jin and Chu was very angry.


    He has always looked down on the tower.


    After fighting with Chonglou, the attitude of the goods was not corrected.


    But now.


    Instead, he was ridiculed by Chonglou.


    This is very important for the Jin and Chu sword.


    This is simply unacceptable.


    Jin and Chu Jian were very angry and swallowed his heart directly.


    He just wanted to kill Chonglou.


    "The incarnation of the holy."


    "The array of extreme swords."


    "Give it to me."


    The sword of Jin and Chu roared.


    His eyes, directly replaced by fire.


    Behind him, his Saint incarnation is not human form.


    It''s a sword array.


    A sword array of four precious swords.


    Sword formation appears.


    The terrible sword spirit makes people tremble.


    Jin Chu Jian Ji, this is completely used the last card.


    The power of the blood of the sword.


    The incarnation of the saints, all of them.


    "The sun falls."


    The Jin and Chu swords are in their mouths.


    There was a terrible roar again.


    And his voice, as if to shake space.


    It''s like the fire of heaven and earth.


    The power of the fire began to gather on his sword strangely.


    And where the flames burn.


    There is a terrible distortion in the space.


    It''s like it''s going to burn through.

 C2786

    The sun fell.


    Terrible flames burning space.


    Where the shadow of the flame sword passes.


    Space, as if in the collapse of the general.


    All the forces of the elements of heaven and earth are transformed into nothingness.


    This sword is the shadow of fire.


    It''s as if it''s only half stained.


    It will be burned into nothingness.


    The sword of Jin and Chu was cut down.


    In the hands of Chonglou.


    It''s also a sword.


    It''s also a direct chop.


    Slow sword.


    The sword worship of slow mood.


    The dark sword Qi cut by Chonglou, like a snail, is slowly climbing towards the wall.


    In everyone''s eyes, the sword of Chonglou has no power at all.


    Even think, Chonglou don''t know how to deal with Jin Chu sword pole, now is waiting for death.


    But in public people carefully feel the moment of Chonglou''s sword.


    Everyone found that something was wrong.


    People feel a creepy message.


    The sword of Chonglou directly locked the Jin Chu sword pole.


    Dark sword Qi, it doesn''t look like sword Qi at all.


    It''s more like the dark energy fluctuating at will, completely out of human control.


    The dark sword Qi crawls slowly, and the space it passes directly begins to twist.


    With the strength of the Saint jiuzhuan, space distortion can be achieved.


    It''s not the power of space.


    The sword of Chonglou is extremely mysterious.


    Silent dark sword Qi.


    And Jin Chu sword extremely terrible flame sword shadow collision.


    Both disappear immediately.


    But the next moment.


    On the whole competition platform.


    There was an earthquake.


    The terrible aftereffect swept away in an instant.


    Hot waves of fire, and strange power of darkness burst out.


    All the people on the scene are holding up their vigorous Qi.


    The closer the warrior was, he even suffered a lot of injuries.


    Gods fight, mortals suffer.


    Many people close to Wutai feel that they have some bad luck.


    One after another.


    "These two kids."


    "Make this move."


    "It''s not small."


    The ancestor of Yuntian clan shook his head.


    Give me a flick.


    The two spread the power of the collision.


    He was separated from the battlefield.


    "Yaya."


    "Now you believe what grandfather said?"


    The ancestor of Yuntian clan said with a smile to Yuntian Yaya.


    "Why?"


    "Grandfather."


    "Why is he so powerful?"


    "It''s clear that his strength is only a second class saint."


    "It''s impossible for the second grade saint to burst out such power."


    "It''s a bit unrealistic."


    Yuntian Yaya still can''t accept the strength of Chonglou.


    In her heart, she just couldn''t accept it.


    "I''ve said that many times."


    "Xuanli level is not all the reasons."


    "This tower is the descendant of the God King of Weile."


    "At the beginning, my grandfather paid so much attention to the king of music."


    "Ten thousand years."


    "The God King of Weile appeared to be such descendants."


    "It''s normal, too."


    "You, don''t look down on that tower."


    "Girl."


    "The talent and strength of this tower are excellent."


    "It''s a good match for you."


    "You can''t find the partner you like so much."


    "You can have a good relationship with this important building."


    "Don''t despise others."


    The ancestors of the Yuntian clan are elegant and honest to Yuntian.


    Yuntian Yaya hated Chonglou.


    In the heart and particularly rebellious.


    The ancestor of Yuntian clan asked her so.


    Of course, she didn''t want to.


    "Grandfather."


    "I see."


    Yuntian Ya nodded.


    Although the verbal promise.


    But I was very upset.


    I also hate the tower.


    In any case, she can''t have anything to do with Chonglou.


    She can''t be a partner with Chonglou.

 C2787

    Yuntian Yaya is rebellious.


    I''m not happy with my grandfather''s words.


    I''m not willing to accept it.


    But when Chonglou and Jin Chu sword extremely collide to separate the result.


    In Yuntian Yaya''s heart, there is pain again.


    Look down on the tower and be beaten in the face by the tower.


    Disgusting, disgusted, praised by his grandfather.


    The inner total.


    Yuntian Yaya''s rebellion and unhappiness lead her to be more and more disgusted with the sweetness of Chonglou.


    She is getting more and more tired of Chonglou.


    However, what makes yuntianya more uncomfortable is that.


    The Jin and Chu swords display their strongest swordsmanship.


    But the result is surprising.


    After this encounter.


    Jin and Chu swords are covered with blood.


    The breath is at its height.


    There is a ferocious wound on the chest of Jin Chu sword.


    You can even see his beating heart.


    In the hands of Jin and Chu Jianji.


    Three protective rings, straight to pieces.


    As you can see.


    If it''s not three holy protection rings.


    The sword of Chonglou.


    He is already a dead man.


    This is the result.


    The audience was shocked and silent.


    Tianzong Liuyun, Zhumei, Wanmo, bohongyun and others.


    At the moment, he was dumbfounded.


    The strength of Jin and Chu swords is not inferior to them.


    However, the Jin and Chu swords were extremely in front of Chonglou, and they were almost chopped by Chonglou.


    How can Tianzong Liuyun and others believe such a result?


    But believe it or not.


    The result is reality.


    Jin and Chu not only lost.


    And I lost miserably.


    If it wasn''t for the protection value of holy goods, Jin and Chu Jianji would live.


    Then Jin Chu Jianji was dead just now.


    "Three holy protection rings."


    "The first swordsman of the southern regions, the extremely young master of Jin and Chu, is really bold."


    Chonglou looks at the three protective rings in the hands of Jin and Chu Jianji, and sneers.


    Just now, Chonglou was ridiculed and abused as rubbish.


    But now, let''s see.


    Chonglou is not rubbish.


    Chonglou almost killed Jin and Chu Jianji.


    In Jianji''s hand, the fragments of three protective rings fall to the ground.


    His eyes are very gloomy looking at Chonglou.


    It''s all in the eye.


    But Jin Chu Jian''s eyes were full of fear and fear.


    The sword of Chonglou directly made Jianji of Jin and Chu feel the danger of death.


    Now he looked at Chonglou, more and more frightened.


    Because.


    It''s the same thing.


    He''s very depressed.


    But Chonglou was intact.


    This kind of thing is too weird.


    "Chonglou."


    "My sword."


    "I don''t believe you didn''t hurt anything."


    Jin Chu sword extremely a face not reconciled say.


    "Do you want to keep trying?"


    "Jin Chu Jian Ji."


    "I''d love to see it, too."


    "How many sacred protectors do you have to protect your life?"


    In the hand of Chonglou, on the sword, the power of darkness fluctuates again.


    I want to show my sword skill again.


    Jin Chu Jian''s face changed into space immediately.


    "I, I give up."


    The sword of Jin and Chu is extremely sharp.


    Straight out of the voice of unwilling.


    Jin Chu Jian Ji has already used his three most powerful sword moves.


    Three swords consumed most of his Xuanli.


    Just now, when I resisted the sword of Chonglou, my last strength was exhausted.


    Jin Chu sword pole, at the moment is completely quiet lamp dry.


    If you really want to fight Chonglou again.


    The result of Jin Chu Jian Ji must have been killed by Chonglou.


    It''s a shame to lose to Chonglou.


    But to live.


    Jin Chu Jian had to endure this humiliation.

 C2788

    Jin and Chu swords admit defeat directly.


    This result is unexpected.


    The Jin and Chu swords were extremely defeated.


    He didn''t go back to work and go out drinking.


    It''s going straight away.


    Lost to Chonglou.


    This is a huge blow to Jin Chu Jian Ji.


    You know, the Jin and Chu swords were full of ridicule.


    It''s rubbish.


    But this kind of moment.


    The Jin and Chu swords were beaten in the face by themselves.


    It''s worse than eating shit.


    He left Qingyun Tianxiang winery directly.


    Jin Chu Jianji left.


    Now the atmosphere is a bit awkward.


    "Is there anyone else coming to compete with me?"


    Chonglou stands in the middle of Wutai and says to everyone.


    What''s more.


    When Chonglou talks.


    His breath was not a state of weakness.


    It''s like there was no war.


    The atmosphere of Chonglou is still very good.


    "The sky is full of flowing clouds."


    "That kid''s crazy."


    "Don''t you teach him a lesson?"


    Zhumei, the first demon in the western regions, sneered at Tianzong Liuyun.


    But he deliberately encourages Tianzong Liuyun to try his hand with Chonglou.


    Tianzong Liuyun sees this, just a cold smile.


    "Zhu Mei."


    "If you want to try your hand, you can try it."


    "Don''t be afraid to be killed."


    Tianzong Liuyun said in return.


    Zhu Mei''s face was cold.


    Although Zhu Mei also boasts of his strength.


    But he and Jin Chu sword extremely strength, but not much difference.


    He couldn''t take the sword of Chonglou just now.


    Since I can''t take the sword of Chonglou, I naturally know that I''m not the opponent of Chonglou.


    Now Tianzong Liuyun asked him to have a try.


    Of course he would not try.


    Bo Hongyun also disdained Chonglou just now.


    But now it is not dare to see the eyes of Chonglou.


    "Since there is no one to compete with me."


    "That''s the number one reception."


    "Is there a fight with me?"


    Chonglou smiles at the people present.


    That''s the first thing to say.


    The atmosphere of the whole reception was a little subtle.


    Qingyun Tianxiang wine''s Qiongjiang Yuye, for many people, is a very coveted thing.


    And, most important of all.


    Yuntian battle blade, the head of Yuntian clan.


    One more thing.


    That is to become the number one in the reception, and also to marry the beautiful women of Yuntian clan.


    This beautiful woman.


    As everyone knows, it''s yuntianya.


    Tianzong Liuyun, Zhumei, bohongyun, Wanmo and others.


    But they all like Yuntian Yaya.


    Let them give yuntianya to others.


    Naturally, they don''t want to.


    But whether they like it or not.


    It seems that it can''t be stopped.


    Because of the young warriors present, no one is the opponent of Chonglou.


    "I want to compete with Mr. Chonglou."


    At this time, Yuntian Yaya stood up with cold eyes.


    Moreover, her address to Chonglou is also subtle.


    Chonglougei is not much different from her age. It''s probably most appropriate to call her chonglougongzi.


    Call Mr. Chonglou, which completely takes Chonglou as an elder.


    This also shows that Yuntian Yaya is very uncomfortable with Chonglou.


    "Yaya."


    "What are you doing?"


    "Nonsense, get down here."


    Yuntian warblade sees that Yuntian Yaya wants to fight Chonglou.


    He yelled angrily.


    "Father."


    "I don''t want it."


    "I just want to compete with Mr. Chonglou."


    "He''s so good."


    "I''d like to know the difference between me and her."


    Yuntian Yaya insisted.


    In any case, she will try to build a new building.


    She wants to see for herself if Chonglou is really powerful.

 C2789

    Despite his father''s rebuke.


    Yuntian Yaya jumped directly on the platform.


    "Mr. Chong Lou."


    "I want to compete with you."


    Cloud sky Ya Ya''s vision is icy toward heavy building to say.


    Yuntian Yaya''s eyes, but look down on the tower.


    "How old is Miss Yaya this year?"


    Chonglou asked with an indifferent face.


    "Twenty three."


    Yuntian said coldly.


    Her age is not small.


    Otherwise, the family would not urge her to find a partner.


    "Ah?"


    "So old."


    "I''m only seventeen."


    "You call me sir?"


    "It''s time I called you auntie."


    Chonglou said with disgust.


    That expression, let cloud sky ya ya a face directly annoy.


    Chonglou said she was old and called her aunt?


    Yuntian Yaya is full of Qi.


    But Yun Tian Ya was a little surprised.


    "You, you''re only seventeen?"


    Cloud sky ya ya a little incredible asked.


    "Yes."


    Chonglou nodded and said.


    When the soul of Chonglou was reborn, it was about 15 years old.


    15¡¢ Sixteen, seventeen.


    A few months to eighteen.


    It has been almost three years since I came to this strange world.


    But Chonglou''s age is not too old.


    Compared with Yuntian elegant.


    Chonglou called her aunt, it seems that there is no problem at all.


    Chonglou said he was only 17 years old.


    That''s what I said.


    The whole audience was even more shocked.


    People present.


    He who breaks through the saints is in his twenties.


    To be able to break through the saints at the age of 20 is already a top talent.


    But Chong Lou said he was only seventeen.


    The talent of this age is absolutely the best.


    It can even be said that it is the first person in the whole luanyun for thousands of years.


    Tianzong Liuyun, Zhumei, Wanmo, bohongyun and others.


    More surprised to grow up the mouth.


    A few people''s mouths can be stuffed with a few big goose eggs.


    These things.


    It''s unbelievable.


    "Ma''am."


    "You are not my opponent."


    "But you are determined to compete with me."


    "Then do it, ma''am."


    Chonglou waved to Yuntian Ya and said.


    Yuntian Yaya is half angry with this sentence.


    That look directly hated Chonglou.


    "You can''t call me aunt."


    Cloud sky Ya Ya said angrily.


    "But you are so old."


    "About ten years older than me."


    "It''s OK to call you a curse."


    Chonglou said with an indifferent face.


    "Shut up."


    In Yuntian''s elegant eyes, the intention of killing broke out.


    "All right."


    "Don''t call you auntie."


    "Can I call you auntie or Auntie?"


    "Do you think that''s ok?"


    "You choose one?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "You die for me."


    Yuntian is so elegant that he can kill Chonglou with one sword.


    The terrible wind element seems to tear the world apart.


    This sword is directly with the intention of killing Yun Tian Ya.


    Chonglou insists.


    The hand seal changes.


    A light border as thin as cicada wings.


    Appeared directly in front of Chonglou.


    Blocked the attack of yuntianya.


    "With your sword skill."


    "I''ll fight you."


    Cloud sky elegant long sword points directly at, the vision is icy of say.


    "Auntie."


    "You are too weak."


    "If I use swordsmanship, it''s bullying you."


    "Just play with you."


    "You don''t care, just do it."


    "Try to break my barrier first."


    Chonglou waved to Yuntian Ya and said.


    At the moment, Chonglou is really in need of beating.


    For Yuntian Yaya, she was infuriated by Chonglou.

 C2790

    "Cloud sky and breeze sword."


    Yuntian is very elegant.


    His eyes were gloomy.


    A straight shot.


    Cut to the tower.


    This sword cuts down, the light grain border in front of the heavy building body, lit up a circle of light.


    "Wow."


    The sword cuts the border.


    It''s just smashing the force of the elements.


    The force of the elements is broken.


    On Yuntian Yaya''s face, it was totally unacceptable.


    Chonglou didn''t use sword skills.


    For Yuntian Yaya, Chonglou looks down on her and insults her.


    She wants to prove herself with her strength.


    Cut it out with one sword.


    This is a powerful sword skill of Yuntian clan.


    Shengpin sword skill.


    Yuntian refined "Yuntian Qingfeng sword" for a long time.


    It can be said that Yuntian Yaya is the most skillful and powerful sword skill.


    But after this sword is cut out.


    The effect is hard to accept.


    Clearly her strength, she felt able to beat Chonglou, even killed Chonglou.


    But it didn''t do any harm to Chonglou.


    Yuntianya is very angry.


    The sword Qi in hand is condensed again.


    "Cloud sky cuts wind sword!"


    Cloud day elegant mouth, issued a Jiao to drink.


    The Xuanli of the wind element burst out completely.


    Cut it out with one sword.


    Fierce whirlwind, crazy rampant.


    "Very sharp."


    "Unfortunately, it''s not powerful enough."


    With a crash, the sword Qi broke.


    Chonglou said to Yuntian Yaya again.


    "What qualifications do you have to evaluate my swordsmanship?"


    The evaluation scorned by Chonglou.


    Yayu is angry.


    In her body, the power of the blood is violent.


    "The power of the blue clouds."


    All over Yaya''s body, the blue and white fluorescence flickers alternately.


    "The incarnation of the holy."


    The power of Qingyun blood.


    Behind the elegant cloud, there is a woman slowly forming.


    This woman is Yuntian Yaya herself.


    It''s just a saint incarnation of yuntianya herself.


    The incarnation of the saints.


    Yuntian Yaya''s strength has been directly promoted to the level of the five saints.


    The ascent is terrifying.


    It''s the same strength improvement as Jin Chu Jian Ji just now.


    The strength of Yuntian Yaya is very similar to that of Jin and Chu swords.


    Seeing this, Chonglou nodded slightly.


    I have to say.


    Yuntian Yaya''s strength is really powerful.


    A girl, can and the mainland''s first-class Tianjiao strength is equal.


    This can also be explained.


    Yuntian Yaya, really excellent.


    It''s just, for Chonglou.


    Now, Yuntian Yaya, the other martial arts of the power level, is really not enough to see.


    If you want to deal with Chonglou, at least you are the saint of Qipin and above. Only when you control the power of space can you deal with Chonglou.


    Qipin, Chonglou is not in the eye.


    Moreover, for Yuntian Yaya, Chonglou doesn''t want to continue to show his sword skills.


    Just now, I just wanted to try how far I have been promoted.


    Moreover, it is not to say that sword skill is the biggest trump card of Chonglou.


    On the contrary.


    Chonglou now.


    The biggest card is the blood of the devil.


    It''s not the sword worship of the ancient sage.


    It''s the soul skill of the soul formula.


    "The ascension of the incarnation of the Holy One is very good."


    "Next."


    "Let me see your great martial arts."


    "Auntie."


    Another way to play banter in Chonglou.


    Yuntian Yaya looks at the humble expression of Chonglou.


    I just want to kill Chonglou and tear Chonglou''s face.


    In the hands of Yuntian Yaya.


    The blue and white sword Qi is gathering wildly.


    "The blue cloud cuts the sky sword!"


    The cloud sky ya ya a Jiao drink, this sword sharp degree.


    Seems to let the space in the sky, there are cracks.


    The power of her sword has reached such a level.

 C2791

    "Qingyun chopping wind sword" and "Qingyun chopping Sky Sword".


    These two kinds of swordsmanship have almost the same name.


    But there is a word difference.


    That''s the difference.


    Between the two, that''s the big difference.


    "Green cloud chopping sword" can cut the tower.


    With Yuntian Yaya''s current strength.


    She''s the best shot.


    But can really have the ability to chop space.


    It''s just a crack in the space.


    But that''s also the threshold that has come into contact with the force of space.


    I have to say.


    Yuntian Yaya is indeed the proud woman of heaven.


    It''s the first young woman in luanyun.


    This is not too much.


    Her sword is to kill Chonglou.


    It''s really killing.


    Look in the eye, brow slightly wrinkled.


    Chonglou and Yuntian Yaya naturally have no hatred.


    Just now I was outside Qingyun Tianxiang winery. I just had a good time.


    Chonglou didn''t feel that he had offended yuntianya.


    Although Chonglou called several curses and aunts.


    But it was just a joke.


    Deliberately provoked yuntianya.


    But unexpectedly, Yuntian Yaya is going to kill herself.


    Brother Chonglou is a little puzzled.


    Did you say too much?


    When Chonglou saw the cloud sky, Yaya''s killing intention was so strong.


    But some helpless.


    It''s a moment of elegance.


    Chonglou still has to work hard and deal with it well.


    The fingerprint of Paris polyphylla turns to knot.


    Elementals appear.


    The moment of the appearance of the elemental array man.


    The first layer of blood red armor appears.


    After the first layer of blood armor appeared.


    Different colors of armor continue to appear.


    Ice Armor.


    Underworld power armor.


    The power of fire armor.


    Lightning power armor.


    The power armor of wood spirit.


    Wind elemental power armor.


    The armor of light.


    The armor of the earth.


    Gold power armor.


    Layers of armor.


    It''s directly on top of the elements.


    With this hand, the whole audience was shocked.


    Chonglou is actually the power of the five elements, and cultivates other rare attributes.


    Yuntian is the leader of the Yuntian clan. Yuntian warblade is the ancestor of the Yuntian clan.


    There are also other old people in luanyun City, who are shocked.


    The skill of Chonglou is the control level of Lingli.


    It''s amazing.


    Everyone felt that.


    Chonglou is a monster.


    Seventeen years old.


    It''s not just about the terrible kendo.


    And the level of dexterity is so powerful.


    It''s unbelievable.


    Seeing the element array people in Chonglou, the oppression makes people feel numb.


    Although there is fear in Yuntian Yaya''s heart.


    But he still waved his long sword and chopped down the tower.


    The sword of the blue clouds.


    Yuntian Yaya a Jiao drink, directly to the tower straight cut down.


    "Element arms."


    Chonglou is also a low drink.


    Direct control of element array people.


    To the sky, Ya Ya''s sword blows away.


    Chonglou''s element array man.


    It''s really like the God of war.


    No match.


    One punch.


    It''s a terrible explosion. It''s going to tear the eardrum.


    The terrible sound reverberated between heaven and earth.


    The huge bang spread.


    The sky is as elegant as lightning.


    A mouthful of blood, straight out of the mouth.


    And her face turned pale at once.


    Between the loss of beauty, the original beautiful sky elegant.


    Now it looks like a withered flower.


    Yuntian Yaya looks at the elemental array man like the God of war.


    My heart is full of despair.


    Take care of her.


    No sword yet.


    But she can''t even deal with the elements of Chonglou.


    I was desperate.


    The sword in Yuntian Yaya''s hand wants to wipe his neck directly.

 C2792

    Pop.


    A crisp sound.


    Yuntian Yaya''s sword is directly hit by Xuanli of Chonglou.


    "Auntie."


    "Even if you can''t beat me, you don''t have to be short-sighted."


    "You are from Qingyun Tianxiang winery"


    "if you commit suicide in front of me, I can''t explain it to your elders."


    "Again."


    "It''s just an unusual competition between you and me."


    "Don''t take it seriously."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Chonglou really doesn''t know.


    What is this woman thinking.


    Chonglou is also curious.


    When did I misunderstand this woman.


    But now think about it, Chonglou doesn''t care.


    Anyway, Chonglou''s goal in luanyun is not to have anything to do with this woman.


    Chonglou is the elegant sword of flying clouds.


    In Yuntian Yaya''s eyes, Su is infinite embarrassment and pain.


    Lost to Chonglou, she has been difficult to accept.


    But by the name of Chonglou, say such words.


    For Yuntian Yaya, the humiliation brought by Chonglou really made her miserable.


    "Yaya."


    "What are you doing?"


    "It''s not a shame to lose the contest to the little brothers in Chonglou."


    "Why do you want to hurt yourself?"


    Cloud sky battle blade a face anxiously to own daughter call.


    "Dad."


    Yuntianya put away her sword.


    Straight into the arms of Yuntian warblade.


    Yuntian Yaya''s eyes are full of tears.


    It was as if he had suffered a great injustice.


    "Yaya."


    "Go down and have a rest."


    "You''re tired today."


    "Take the young lady down to rest."


    Cloud sky battle blade comforted his daughter for a while, said to the maid beside him.


    Yuntianya is taken away by the maid.


    The heart of Yuntian warblade is a little complicated.


    As a father.


    Of course, Yuntian warblade knows that Yuntian Yaya has some disdain for Chonglou.


    At that time, Yuntian Yaya looked down on the tower.


    This is in the eye of Yuntian warblade.


    Because he also looks down on the tower.


    But now.


    Yuntian Yaya and Yuntian zhanren are both very regretful.


    In the view of Yuntian warblade.


    Chonglou''s natural strength is the perfect son-in-law in his mind.


    If my daughter marries Chonglou.


    The future is naturally a beautiful marriage.


    With the talent and strength of Chonglou, this kind of marriage seems to be a good choice.


    But unfortunately, Yuntian Yaya doesn''t like Chonglou.


    At present, the two people''s cutting poke, let the cloud sky war blade''s heart, once again appeared some irritability.


    "Is there anyone else to compete with me?"


    The voice of Chonglou came from the battlefield.


    "If not."


    "I''m going to have a good taste of Qingyun Tianxiang liquor."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Chonglou spoke again.


    No one is talking to him.


    "Chonglou boy."


    "It''s yours."


    A reluctant smile appeared on yuntianzhan''s face.


    A small jade bottle directly suspended in front of the tower.


    "Thank you, master."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Hold the jade liquor of Qingyun Tianxiang liquor in your hand.


    Chonglou had a look.


    It''s really a good thing.


    If this small bottle is refined, the strength of Chonglou should be able to break through the Sanpin saint.


    However, Chonglou took a look at qishuanger, Dong Niu, Xu Ning and others.


    Everyone is also looking at themselves.


    Chonglou insisted and flew directly to the crowd.


    "Let''s have a taste of Qingyun Tianxiang liquor."


    "Though there are few things."


    "But if you taste it a little, you can still do it."


    Chonglou smiles again.


    A small bottle of Qingyun Tianxiang liquor was directly divided into more than 60 portions.


    They were put into everyone''s glasses.


    Mixed with Qingyun Tianxiang wine.

 C2793

    "Chonglou boy."


    "Qingyun Tianxiang wine has only a little jade juice."


    "You give so many people."


    "It''s a little outrageous."


    The ancestor of Yuntian clan also said with regret.


    For him, Chonglou is really a tyrant.


    It is clear that the strength of Qingyun Tianxiang liquor can be improved with the help of the Qiongjiang Yuye of Qingyun Tianxiang liquor.


    But Chonglou is for his companions to enjoy.


    "Master."


    "They are all my companions."


    "My life is his."


    "Although there is too little Qiong Jiang Yu Ye in Qingyun Tianxiang liquor."


    "But I promised you to try Qingyun Tianxiang wine."


    "Qingyun Tianxiang wine, we have tasted it."


    "But now that I''ve got the cream of Qingyun Tianxiang wine."


    "Of course, I want to give you a taste."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    I don''t care about the so-called violence.


    The Qiongjiang Yuye and Qingyun Tianxiang liquor of Qingyun Tianxiang liquor.


    These two things are acquired by accident.


    Chonglou doesn''t really care.


    The words of Chonglou make the ancestors of Yuntian people silent.


    For Dong Niu, Xu Ning and others, they were even more moved.


    Whether it''s the Qiongjiang Yuye of Qingyun Tianxiang liquor or Qingyun Tianxiang liquor.


    In fact, they are not qualified to enjoy it at all.


    What''s more.


    They drink more Qingyun Tianxiang wine than Tianzong Liuyun and other favored sons.


    Just drinking Qingyun Tianxiang wine.


    Both Dong Niu and Xu Ning have broken through the realm of saints.


    The strength of others has also been improved.


    At present, this is the essence of Qingyun Tianxiang liquor.


    Although there is almost one drop per person.


    But this is the drop.


    The energy contained in it is more majestic than the jar of Qingyun Tianxiang wine they drank.


    Mixed with Qingyun Tianxiang wine.


    The rich fragrance floated between the meals.


    It''s very confusing.


    "Big brother Dong Niu."


    "Brother Xu Ning."


    "Here, I''ll give you a drink."


    "There''s something special about this glass of wine. We can do it according to our ability."


    "Take your time."


    Chonglou said with a smile to Dong Niu and Xu Ning.


    This is a glass of wine.


    It''s not just that simple.


    A drop of green cloud Tianxiang wine.


    The energy it contains is huge.


    Chonglou may be able to drink it in one gulp.


    But for Dong Niu, Xu Ning and others.


    The wine of this generation is a mixture of Qiongjiang and Yuye.


    It''s a big tonic pill.


    "Dry."


    Dong Niu and Xu Ning are excited to call.


    Just want to have a drink.


    It''s just a moment to open your mouth.


    That majestic energy, can only let them drink a sip.


    And that''s the little bit.


    Dong Niu, Xu Ning and others fell into silence immediately.


    Because of their bodies.


    Terrifying energy, jumping up and down.


    More than 60 people in the Qijia escort team have great energy in their bodies at the moment, and they are improving their strength.


    Seeing this, Chonglou nodded to the weeping pair with a smile.


    "Try it, too."


    Chonglou said to qishuanger.


    "Chonglou, thank you."


    Weeping eyes looking at the tower, grateful said.


    So that you can sit here, and this Qingyun Tianxiang wine''s Qiongjiang Yuye.


    Weeping Shuanger''s heart is very warm.


    "It''s all family."


    "Thank you for what?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Qishuang''er''s cheeks are scarlet. He takes a small sip from his glass.


    The majestic energy immediately makes the pretty face of weeping pair blush.


    It''s like a blooming flower.


    "Brother Xiao, sister Wenfei, do it together."


    Chonglou says to Xiaosheng and Wenfei.


    Xiao Shenggang was worried about Chonglou. Looking at Chonglou at the moment, he had only admiration in his eyes.


    "Dry."


    Xiao Sheng suddenly said.


    See Paris and others taste Qingyun Tianxiang wine.


    The rest of us here are proud of the project.

 C2794

    The reception of Qingyun Tianxiang winery.


    Three days have passed.


    And this day.


    It''s the day of assessment at the gate of luanyun mountain.


    As the strongest force in luanyun.


    Luanyunshan''s assessment is extraordinary.


    If you want to participate in this kind of assessment, the minimum standard is above saints.


    What''s more, out of the realm of the saints.


    They must also be under 30.


    That is to say.


    The gate examination of luanyun mountain.


    In absorbing the whole continent, the most excellent son of heaven.


    And the youngest generation.


    Even the best of the best in the assessment does not mean that they can enter into it.


    This kind of assessment, can think how harsh it is.


    However, this can also show.


    Luanyun Mountain Gate assessment.


    It''s extraordinary.


    "Miss, brother Chonglou."


    "Once again, we are waiting for your good news."


    Dong Niu said to the four of them.


    "Dong Niu."


    "Don''t worry about it."


    "There are brothers in Chonglou."


    "Miss, they can definitely enter luanyun mountain."


    Xu Ning installed Dong Niu for a while and said with a laugh.


    "Big brother Dong Niu, big brother Xu Ning."


    "If we get into luanyun mountain successfully."


    "You go back to the family first."


    "Tell my father I''m fine."


    Weeping Shuanger says to Dong Niu and Xu Ning.


    Chonglou is very powerful.


    This also makes Qi Shuanger very confident that he will be able to enter luanyun mountain.


    "Don''t worry, miss."


    "We will certainly take the good news back to the patriarch."


    Dong Niu nodded and said.


    "Big brother Dong Niu, big brother Xu Ning."


    "Take these things."


    "It will be of great use to you."


    Chonglou gives two storage rings to Dong Niu and Xu Ning.


    Among them are some pills refined by Paris in the past two days.


    There are already some top-level canons and techniques.


    Dong Niu, they are very kind to Chonglou.


    Chonglou heart, of course, also very grateful.


    "Brother Chonglou, you can''t use it."


    "These things are too expensive."


    Dong Niu and Xu Ning both shook their heads and refused.


    Chonglou refined hundreds of top eight pills.


    And then there''s Scripture and divinity.


    These two things, put in luanyun continent, can create a big family on the side of famous towns.


    See these things.


    Dong Niu and Xu Ning are afraid to accept it.


    "It''s nothing valuable."


    "Two brothers, you saved my life."


    "Are these things more valuable than my life?"


    "Take it now."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    Chonglou said so.


    Two people this just nodded, some embarrassed, accept the thing.


    "Two big brothers."


    "You can wait here for our good news."


    "We went."


    Chonglou facing Dong Niu, Xu Ning and others also said.


    Chonglou and others directly disappeared in the crowd.


    Luanyun Mountain Gate assessment.


    There were a lot of participants.


    Tianjiao of the whole luanyun continent gathered in luanyun city.


    Tens of millions of people participated in the examination of luanyun Mountain Gate.


    Luanyun continent is one of the lower level continents in the first sequence.


    The mainland is vast and there are countless talents.


    Luanyun continent and lingxuan continent are actually of the same level.


    A continent of the same rank.


    There are so many talented people.


    Luanyun mountain is the largest force in luanyun continent.


    Almost every warrior in luanyun wants to join in.


    But there are too many warriors.


    The gate examination of luanyun mountain.


    It''s very difficult.


    The harshness of Nasser''s election is abnormal.


    But that''s it.


    In order to make the most powerful son of heaven.


    Get into it.

 C2795

    assessment.


    The first way is to check.


    There are three types.


    Bone age test.


    Xuanli test.


    Talent test.


    Only those under 30 years old are eligible for the next assessment.


    Xuanli breaks through the realm of saints, and must be firmly in the first grade saints to be qualified for the second assessment.


    The talent strength, has the special talent tongtianzhu test.


    The talent halo of seven Zhang high is qualified for the final assessment.


    Three basic examinations.


    Enough to choose 99% of the warriors.


    This kind of selection is extremely harsh.


    "This beauty."


    "Are you also here to take part in the assessment of luanyun Mountain Gate?"


    A man in a brocade robe holding a folding fan said to weeping Shuanger with a smile on his face.


    See the face of weeping pair.


    And the weeping pair''s little waist.


    In addition to the wonderful figure of the weeping pair.


    That''s a lot of attention.


    And this hand holds the brocade robe man of folding fan, directly to cry double son to accost to say.


    Qishuanger didn''t answer her.


    But lean on the side of the tower, holding the palm of the tower tightly.


    "Excuse me, please."


    Chonglou said coldly to the man in the brocade robe holding the folding fan.


    See crying Shuanger holding the palm of the tower.


    The man in the brocade robe, holding a folding fan in his hand, immediately turned very cold.


    "Beauty."


    "I''m from Tianzong."


    "My name is Tian Zong Liu mang."


    "My eldest brother, Tianzong Liuyun, is the first person in luanyun city."


    "And."


    "This assessment."


    "The area we are in is presided over by the elders of my Tianzong clan."


    "You follow me, I will take you to pass the examination and enter luanyun mountain."


    Tianzong LiuMang said with a smile to weeping Shuanger, but his eyes were full of scorching and greed.


    Although weeping Shuanger is holding the hand of Chonglou, it makes Tianzong feel uncomfortable.


    But they are so beautiful.


    I don''t care about Chonglou.


    He just wants to get two tears.


    For Tianzong LiuMang.


    The dream goddess in her heart.


    It''s Yuntian Yaya and lengxuan.


    These two are called the two Fairies in the pride of youth.


    However, for tianzongliumang.


    His talent is too weak.


    He was also very self-conscious, knowing that he could not get the two goddesses.


    Therefore, we should take the second place.


    I can only look for other beautiful women.


    And see the weeping pair.


    Tianzong flow boundless heart was immediately poked.


    For him, the beauty of weeping twins is no less than that of Yun Tian Ya and Leng Xuan.


    If you can get weeping Shuanger, Tianzong LiuMang is certainly happy.


    Now, he said to the weeping pair.


    "Is Tianzong Liuyun your elder brother?"


    "I thought you were the cloud in the sky."


    "Get out of the way."


    Chonglou sneers again.


    The self-evident irony of Chonglou made Tianzong LiuMang a little angry.


    "Boy."


    "I advise you to stay away."


    "Otherwise, I''ll let you die. I don''t know how."


    The sky flows boundless, the vision is overcast of say.


    "Good."


    "I''d like to try what you said otherwise."


    Chonglou said with a sneer.


    Tianzong LiuMang such people, see more Chonglou.


    There are so many beautiful women around Chonglou.


    Often harassed, Chonglou has been used to it.


    Seeing the role of Tianzong LiuMang, Chonglou just smiles.


    After that.


    Chonglou directly follows the crowd to the assessment team.


    "You wait for me."


    "I''ll never let you finish the exam."


    Tian Zong Liu mang roared angrily.

 C2796

    "The sky is boundless."


    "It''s a little hateful."


    Cry double son a bit tired of opening to say.


    "Tianzong clan."


    "It''s a big family in luanyun city."


    "Others are the ancient family of God."


    "Although it is a declining ancient family of gods, it is also an ancient family of gods."


    "Others are very proud."


    "It''s normal, too."


    Chonglou is not concerned about that.


    These two days.


    Chonglou has collected a lot of information.


    We also have an understanding of the major clans of luanyun city.


    Even some of the top forces in the whole chaotic cloud continent, tianzhijiaozi''s personal information, can be understood and compared.


    Chonglou didn''t think of it.


    The Jian Ji of Jin and Chu defeated three days ago turned out to be the first person in the southern region.


    This is a bit surprising for Chonglou.


    However, according to the talent strength, Jin Chu Jianji''s talent strength is worthy of being the first person in the southern region.


    Twenty five years old can have such strength, is indeed rare.


    Of course, Chonglou is different.


    Chonglou is a hanging force.


    There is the close instruction of the demon God, the king of God, and the existence of cheating devices such as the blood of the demon God.


    It''s also bad luck for the Jin Chu sword to meet the Chonglou.


    But Jin Chu Jianji and Tianzong Liuyun have the same strength.


    Of course, Chonglou has never looked up to Tianzong Liuyun.


    Not to mention the boundless sky.


    This day Zong LiuMang unexpectedly wants to play the idea of weeping Shuanger.


    Chonglou is just sneering.


    It''s infuriating Chonglou.


    Chonglou can really kill the goods.


    Pull weeping shuang''er, the source of power is boundless.


    Chonglou and others came directly to the assessment area.


    "Master Bo Hongfei."


    "This time, you will be in the limelight."


    When Chonglou pulls crying Shuanger into the assessment team.


    Then I heard some of the warriors in the back team flattering each other.


    The head of the people, standing in high spirits.


    Head up 45 degrees.


    Looking around with disdain.


    As if his talent and strength, directly crush the people, feel that people do not deserve to stand with him.


    Seeing this man, Chonglou has no impression.


    Because in the information collected in these two days.


    It seems that no role of Bo Hongfei can attract the attention of Chonglou.


    Chonglou, remember.


    Among the eight heavenly pride of luanyun City, there is a guy named Bo Hongyun.


    Obviously, this Bo Hongfei has something to do with that Bo Hongyun.


    However, the strength seems to be a little worse than that of nabohongyun.


    But Chonglou can see.


    Bo Hongyun is much younger.


    If according to the age and strength of the corresponding talent strength to compare.


    It seems that Bo Hongfei doesn''t have to be much worse than Bo Hongyun.


    Even the talent of Bo Hongfei seems to be better than that of Bo Hongyun.


    It''s just that Bo Hongfei is a little bit floating.


    Flattered by so many people.


    That look, almost up to the sky.


    "Master Bo Hongfei will be famous all over the world."


    "Bo Hongfei''s age is only 21, and he is already a saint of the second grade."


    "Who can match this talent?"


    "Although master Bo Hongfei''s eldest brother is one of the eight heavenly pride of luanyun city."


    "But Bo Hongyun, the elder brother of master Bo Hongfei, is 25 years old."


    "If master Bo Hongfei is 25 years old, he can surpass master Bo Hongyun at any time."


    Someone continued to flatter Bo Hongfei.


    Bo Hongfei and Bo Hongyun differ by four years and two grades in strength.


    For a lot of people.


    The strength of bohongyun is indeed stronger.


    But you can also see that Bo Hongfei''s talent is not much worse than Bo Hongyun''s.

 C2797

    "All right."


    "Stop talking nonsense."


    "My big brother is my big brother."


    "I have no value in comparison with him."


    "Don''t flatter me."


    Bo Hongfei said haughtily.


    The proud head is high, but the face is with a happy color.


    Bo Hongfei said don''t flatter people.


    But his face, it is with a very comfortable expression.


    It''s a great feeling to be flattered.


    "Master Bo Hongfei."


    "Even if you don''t compare with master Bo Hongyun."


    "No one else is qualified to compare with you."


    "To be able to break the second grade Saint at your age."


    "There will never be a second one."


    Someone continued to flatter.


    Bo Hongfei has a look on his face.


    After hearing another horse bullshit, he had a proud smile on his face.


    "Weeping twins."


    "Bone age is nineteen."


    "The holy two."


    The elder''s voice came from one side.


    The smile on Bo Hongfei''s face suddenly became a little embarrassed.


    The flatterer was a bit embarrassed.


    It''s a matter of pride for Bo Hongfei to be able to break through the second grade Saint at the age of 21.


    But now.


    Someone is even younger than him, even earlier to break through the second grade saint.


    This is a bit embarrassing for Bo Hongfei.


    Bo Hongfei looked away.


    His heart was pierced by the arrow of Eros.


    In his heart, it was a heartbeat.


    Bo Hongfei''s heart at the moment.


    It''s the same psychology as the tianzongliumang just now.


    Bo Hongfei and Tian Zong LiuMang are both the second class''s favorite sons.


    The strength of the first column is inferior to that of the second.


    The goddess in their dream is naturally lengxuan and yuntianyaya.


    But Bo Hongfei also knew that the two fairies could not like him.


    Now I see crying twins.


    Bo Hongfei and Tianzong Liuyun are in love in an instant.


    To be exact, it is the desire of the heart to capture the weeping twins.


    "Do you know who that beauty is?"


    Bo Hongfei said excitedly.


    "Master Bo Hongfei."


    "It''s a strange name


    "Obviously from other regions."


    "If master Bo Hongfei wants to."


    "This weeping pair will take the initiative to be a young master''s woman."


    The sound of flattery came back.


    But the next moment, embarrassing face again.


    See to pass the first two examination of cry Shuanger, directly a face of excitement ran to Chonglou side.


    Talking and laughing with Chonglou, I''m tired of it.


    This moment.


    The atmosphere of Bo Hongfei and others was very awkward.


    And the next moment.


    Bo Hongfei''s face was even more embarrassed.


    "Chonglou."


    "Bone age, seventeen."


    "Two saints."


    The sound of the whole thing.


    Bo Hongfei''s face was awkwardly blue.


    Just now a group of flatterers boasted about him.


    He''s the genius of all the geniuses, no one can match him.


    But now.


    It''s not just that crying Shuanger is more talented than she is.


    There is another important building.


    A 17-year-old sophomore.


    Bo Hongfei even felt that his ears were wrong.


    Although the recent reputation of Chonglou began to spread.


    But it was only spread in the upper class of some clans.


    Although Bo Hongfei is a member of the Bo family.


    But he didn''t know about Chonglou.


    Now I know the talent and strength of Chonglou.


    Bo Hongfei was also a bit shocked.


    Chonglou passed the examination, such a terrible talent.


    Nature caused the tremor.


    On the other side.


    Tianzong LiuMang is also an instant fool.


    He wanted his family elders to stop Chonglou from passing the examination.


    But the talent of Chonglou.


    It can''t be done at all.


    Tianzong flow mang see this, also temporarily give up for Chonglou.


    He vowed that when Chonglou entered luanyun mountain, he would solve the problem

 C2798

    "It''s flowing."


    "The tower of gravity."


    "Three days ago, it was the reception of the famous Qingyun Tianxiang winery."


    "And won the first prize at the reception."


    "Even if I don''t let him take the test."


    "It''s no use."


    Tianzong flow mang side, an old man said in a cold voice.


    Tianzong LiuMang asked him to help deal with Chonglou.


    But when the old man learned the name of Chonglou, he shook his head.


    Chonglou is in the limelight recently.


    In luanyun mountain, many people are paying attention to Chonglou.


    The old man knows this very well.


    Although there are many people in Tianzong group, they are also in chaos.


    But it''s not so easy to start with Chonglou.


    Because, the Yuntian people of Qingyun Tianxiang winery are in the shelter of Chonglou.


    If you want to deal with Chonglou, Yuntian clan will fight.


    "Eighteen elders."


    "Forget it."


    "When this boy enters luanyun mountain, I''ll let sixth brother deal with him."


    Tian Zong said with an unhappy face.


    The first two rounds of plug selection assessment.


    Chonglou and qishuanger pass directly with ease.


    In the twinkling of an eye is the third assessment.


    The entrance examination of luanyun mountain is very simple.


    It''s just a test of strength, bone age and talent.


    As long as the test is passed, you can enter luanyun mountain.


    There''s no trial of fighting.


    Although it''s easy to get into luanyun mountain.


    But after entering luanyun mountain.


    A year or so, no breakthrough was made.


    They will be expelled from luanyun mountain.


    And we can''t enter luanyun mountain in the future.


    It''s easy to get into luanyun mountain. I want to stay in it all the time.


    But it''s not that easy.


    Chonglou and qishuanger completed the two examinations.


    He was sent directly to the big city outside luanyun mountain.


    At this time.


    There are tens of thousands of people in the city.


    But compared to the number of people in the outer city.


    There are tens of thousands of people, one in a million.


    Tens of millions of people took part in the assessment.


    There are only so many people left.


    I have to say that the intensity of the election is too harsh.


    When to get in here.


    Chonglou has seen many acquaintances.


    On that day, it will be the best of heaven, all here.


    Of course, the sky is elegant, the sky is vertical and the clouds are flowing, and so are Jin, Chu and Jianji.


    When Jin and Chu Jian saw Chonglou, his eyes were very gloomy.


    Lost to Chonglou.


    For Jian Ji of Jin and Chu, it was the biggest shame he suffered in his life.


    This makes Jin and Chu Jian extremely difficult to accept.


    It''s just, after that day.


    In fact, the inner pain of Jin Chu Jian Ji has been reduced a lot.


    After all, Jian Ji of Jin and Chu is the first in southern regions.


    He had suffered many setbacks before.


    Although it''s more painful than it is now.


    But he has no hatred for Chonglou.


    It''s just a little painful.


    "Master Chonglou."


    Beside Yuntian Yaya, lengxuan walks directly to Chonglou and says with a smile.


    "Sister lengxuan, what''s the matter?"


    Chonglou said to lengxuan with a smile.


    "Mr. Chonglou, can''t I find you if I have nothing to do?"


    "You shine at the reception and become the first person."


    "I adore you very much."


    Lengxuan said with a smile.


    "Sister lengxuan is joking."


    "Although my strength is strong, I''m afraid I can''t get into sister Leng Xuan''s eyes."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    "Why did brother Chonglou say that?"


    "Your talent is excellent."


    "So good."


    "Sister, I''d like to make an agreement with you."


    Leng Xuan said deliberately.


    "Sister, are you serious?"


    Chonglou asked.


    "Nature is serious."


    "Sister, I''m called an old woman."


    "No one dares to marry me, but I''m so anxious."


    "Brother Chonglou, would you like to marry me?"


    Leng Xuan''s another way of teasing.

 C2799

    Leng Xuan''s bold words.


    Chonglou was slightly stunned.


    Leng Xuan''s words seem to be joking, but they are a little serious.


    I don''t know whether it''s true or not.


    And for the weeping Shuanger beside Chonglou.


    Her pretty face, but suddenly became a little red.


    Weeping Shuanger''s eyes, but some jealousy.


    Qishuanger is a traditional girl.


    The partner she wants is naturally to love her and walk with her.


    But now Leng Xuan is like this, a little willing to take the initiative.


    This is a little anxious for the weeping pair.


    I''m especially afraid that the villain Chonglou can''t control himself.


    "Ah."


    "There is such a lovely beauty beside my brother."


    "It seems that I have no chance."


    Lengxuan deliberately goes to the side of weeping Shuanger and stares at the beautiful face of weeping Shuanger.


    Weeping Shuanger''s face is very red.


    "I don''t know."


    "Sister."


    "If you like Chonglou."


    "I have no objection."


    "As long as he wants to."


    "We can be sisters."


    Weeping shuang''er is a little shy by Leng Xuan and says something out of the blue.


    That''s what I said.


    Lengxuan and Chonglou were stunned.


    Qishuanger looks quiet.


    This girl''s words are a bit shocking.


    "Sister, are you serious?"


    Leng Xuan was stunned when he heard this.


    Then he quickly asked.


    "Sister lengxuan, what I said is true."


    "I''m not going to be strict with Chonglou."


    "I like him and I don''t want to limit him."


    "If he wants to marry sister lengxuan."


    "I promise, too."


    Weeping, Shuanger said again.


    Although the weeping pair said such a thing.


    But for qishuanger, her heart is full of jealousy.


    I really don''t want to see the relationship between Chonglou and lengxuan.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "Sister Shuanger agreed."


    "Will you marry my sister?"


    Leng Xuan said to Chonglou.


    "Sister Leng Xuan."


    "Are you serious?"


    "Do you know what you''re doing?"


    Yuntian Yaya calls to lengxuan in disbelief.


    In Yuntian Yaya''s eyes, Leng Xuan is really crazy.


    I thought I would marry Chonglou.


    "Yaya."


    "I''m serious."


    "You should know."


    "My clan needs both men and women."


    "I haven''t found a partner for so long."


    "My teacher is dying of anxiety."


    "If I can''t find it again, my teacher will assign me a double repair partner."


    "Instead of asking the teacher to give me an assignment."


    "Of course I''d like to marry my brother Chonglou."


    Lengxuan said with a smile.


    What she said was true.


    The practice of lengxuan''s sect is mainly female Yuanyin.


    Mainly for men and women.


    Make up for each other.


    To lengxuan this strength, continue to improve, extremely slow.


    If both men and women practice, they will get twice the result with half the effort.


    In addition, the patriarch of zongmen teachers forced them.


    Lengxuan also has a headache.


    See Chonglou talent strength is good.


    And it made her feel very satisfied.


    So.


    On the contrary, Leng Xuan did not object to associating with Chonglou.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "Would you like to be my partner?"


    Leng Xuan said to Chonglou.


    This kind of direct and bold words.


    But it is the envy of the men around.


    "Sister lengxuan."


    "Is what you say true?"


    "I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    "It''s a great blessing for a fairy like you to be your partner."


    "You''re willing to be with me."


    "Of course I would."


    Chonglou naturally said.

 C2800

    "Brother Chonglou."


    "That''s settled."


    "From now on, please give me more advice."


    Leng Xuan goes to Chonglou and makes a marriage ceremony in luanyun.


    See lengxuan like this.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Everyone thought that lengxuan was just joking.


    But I didn''t expect that.


    Leng Xuan is serious.


    Lengxuan''s blood soul floats in front of Chonglou.


    This kind of marriage ceremony is an oath that will never be broken.


    Leng Xuan is really entrusted directly and sincerely.


    "Sister lengxuan?"


    "Are you crazy?"


    "Do you want to get married with this tower?"


    "Do you know what it means to finish the ceremony of marriage?"


    Cloud day elegant see such a scene, Su is anxious to say.


    However, Leng Xuan just laughed.


    "The rite of marriage."


    "I naturally know what it means."


    "If I don''t mean it, how can I get married with my brother Chonglou?"


    Lengxuan said with a smile.


    "Sister Leng Xuan."


    "You, do you really want to associate with Chonglou?"


    Qishuanger was also shocked and didn''t know what to say.


    She thought lengxuan was joking with Chonglou.


    Because Leng Xuan''s speech and behavior is really a bit like a joke.


    But now.


    Weeping Shuanger is really confused.


    She and Chonglou almost frankly meet each other, often opposite, mischievous.


    But she hasn''t finished the wedding ceremony with Chonglou.


    Now lengxuan and Chonglou come directly to tie the knot.


    This makes Qi Shuanger a little confused.


    "Yes."


    "Why, sister Shuanger."


    "Won''t you?"


    "If you don''t want to, if you don''t agree."


    "I''m going to end the ceremony."


    Leng Xuan said to the weeping pair.


    "No, No."


    "I''m not reluctant."


    Sobbing Shuanger shook his head.


    In the eyes of Qi Shuanger.


    Lengxuan is so beautiful that she is willing to complete the ceremony of marriage with Chonglou. Although she is a little jealous, she doesn''t object.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "Don''t you want to?"


    "The rite of marriage."


    "I need your blood and soul power."


    "As long as the power of blood and soul is completed, you and I will be husband and wife."


    Leng Xuan said to Chonglou.


    Seeing this, brother Chonglou quickly nodded.


    There is no reason why there is such a beautiful fairy wife.


    Brother Chonglou is in a hurry.


    Such a thing is ridiculous.


    But Chonglou has come a long way.


    I''ve met countless ridiculous things.


    Now, this kind of thing is ridiculous.


    But one more beautiful fairy wife.


    Chonglou certainly won''t object.


    A drop of blood soul flew out and directly fused with lengxuan.


    The next moment.


    Chonglou finds that he and lengxuan have a heart to heart relationship.


    Chonglou can feel that lengxuan is really sincere to himself.


    It''s a gift of blood and soul.


    It''s about making two people feel the same.


    "My husband."


    "I''m very polite."


    Lengxuan will call directly to Chonglou.


    "Sister lengxuan."


    For this kind of cold propaganda.


    For a moment, Chonglou was a little overwhelmed by her.


    "My husband."


    "Just call me xuan''er."


    "It''s a little strange to call sister."


    "Now, you and I are husband and wife."


    Leng Xuan said with a smile.


    It turns into a couple.


    This kind of thing makes Chonglou confused.


    "Shuanger."


    "In the future, please take care of me."


    "I hope our sisters can serve our husband well together."


    Leng Xuan goes to the weeping pair and says to them again.


    Qishuanger is a little confused.


    She was dizzy at the moment, only nodding her head.

 C2801

    Originally, everyone thought it was a farce.


    It''s Leng Xuan playing.


    But when the ceremony is finished.


    Leng Xuan called Chonglou husband directly.


    He also said that he wanted to serve Chonglou together with qishuanger.


    All these things have come to this point.


    Everyone''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Luanyun, the first beauty in the northern region.


    Lengxuan, unexpectedly, and Chonglou completed the marriage ceremony.


    It''s a bit ridiculous that two people become partners.


    But that''s ridiculous.


    They really finished the ceremony of getting married.


    Leng Xuan is in the top three among the young women in the whole luanyun continent.


    Such a fairy.


    Can be said to be any man''s dream goddess.


    In addition, Leng Xuan''s face is cold and proud, belonging to the cold beauty.


    But her words were as passionate as fire.


    Cold outside and hot inside, Su is full of charm.


    Lengxuan stood beside the tower, encircling its arm.


    Moreover, Leng Xuan''s soft and round outline occasionally rubbed the arm of this guy.


    This makes Chonglou a little dizzy.


    "Husband, what''s the matter?"


    Leng Xuan saw Chonglou a little confused and asked with a smile.


    For lengxuan himself.


    She also felt a little confused.


    She had no idea how she could be so bold.


    Inexplicably, he and Chonglou completed the marriage ceremony.


    "Nothing."


    "Xuan''er is beautiful."


    Chonglou said, stroking lengxuan''s face with a smile.


    I was caressed by Chonglou.


    Lengxuan''s face flushed instantly.


    Although her marriage with Chonglou is a little strange.


    But Leng Xuan is still a girl who has never been seen.


    She has never been touched by another man.


    Now the palm of Paris is holding her little face.


    Leng Xuan was in a hurry.


    Although the heart is in a hurry.


    But in the heart is born a different feeling.


    "How can I be as beautiful as my husband said?"


    Leng Xuanhong shook his head.


    But two slender hands, but it is in the hands of the tower.


    "The third assessment, ready to start."


    When Chonglou and lengxuan were talking to each other.


    The elder of luanyun mountain announced directly.


    "My husband."


    "Assessment of talent and strength."


    "You don''t have to worry."


    "With your strength, you can easily enter luanyun mountain."


    "It''s the same with Shuanger''s talent."


    Leng Xuan said with tears.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Leng Xuan seems to play himself as the wife of Chonglou.


    And I love my wife very much.


    All of a sudden, there''s a wife who cares so much about her.


    Chonglou itself is a bit unreal.


    Chonglou feels unreal.


    Other people around, of course, also feel unreal.


    For them.


    Leng Xuan is such a beautiful woman, just like a fairy.


    It''s supposed to be their ban.


    How can he de make lengxuan his wife?


    A lot of people are very angry.


    "The boy."


    "Good luck."


    Bo Hongyun, beside Wan Mo, is annoyed.


    "Other people have that kind of luck."


    "Do you have any?"


    "If not, shut up."


    Tian Zong said in a cold voice.


    "Liuyun boss."


    "Are you so willing?"


    "This time, both fairies have something to do with this boy."


    "Now Leng Xuan is the boy''s woman."


    "Miss Yuntian Yaya, I''m afraid sooner or later that boy''s hand will be taken."


    "This kid, it''s too much of a threat for us."


    Bo Hongyun''s voice is cold to the sky.

 C2802

    "Bo Hongyun."


    "Don''t try me out."


    "You and I understand."


    "How much threat does this tower pose to us?"


    Tianzong Liuyun said coldly to Bohong cloud.


    "Liuyun boss."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Are you going to fight him?"


    "When to do it, add me one."


    Bo Hongyun said excitedly to Tianzong Liuyun.


    "Do it?"


    "Who said I was going to do it?"


    "When I enter luanyun mountain, I just want to practice well."


    "The tower is so public."


    "And dare to touch the two fairies."


    "At that time, some people will deal with him."


    The sky flows cloud cold hum to say.


    Tianzong Liuyun''s words made Bo Hongyun even more ecstatic.


    Tianzong Liuyun says that he won''t do anything to Chonglou.


    It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with Chonglou.


    But the meaning of that day''s zongliuyun words is to deal with Chonglou.


    It''s just that he won''t do it himself.


    But after entering the luanyun mountain, looking for other people to deal with Chonglou.


    Besides, the excuses have been worked out.


    It''s because Chonglou has touched the two fairies.


    "Bo Hongyun."


    "Don''t think so much now."


    "Test your talent."


    "It''s a good way to enter luanyun mountain."


    "But there are some differences."


    Sky vertical flow cloud, cold sound and road.


    "Please go up to the pillar of heaven."


    The elder in charge of luanyun mountain cried out again.


    When the so-called pillar of heaven is cleared.


    There was some doubt.


    I don''t know what tongtianzhu is.


    I thought it was some tall post.


    But people saw that there were no tall pillars.


    On the contrary, there is only a high platform.


    The Gaotai is famous for its white jade.


    There doesn''t seem to be anything different.


    However, on this high platform, Chonglou can sense the great energy fluctuation.


    Chonglou is just a little bit sensitive and can be found.


    This tower is an artifact.


    Anyway, it''s something very special.


    "The first batch."


    "On stage."


    The elder in charge of luanyun mountain said again.


    The first group of 500 people went directly to Baiyu tower.


    "Xuan''er."


    "What''s the matter with this pillar?"


    Chonglou asks lengxuan curiously.


    "My husband."


    "Tongtianzhu is a test of talent and strength."


    "It''s also a test of the potential of the warrior."


    "Once on the platform of the pillar of heaven."


    "Will test the talent and strength of each warrior."


    "My husband will go up later, and it will be clear."


    Lengxuan said with a smile.


    But for a while.


    On the white jade platform.


    Suddenly there was a faint white light.


    When some white beams of light break three feet.


    The white column of light, immediately turned into a blue column of light.


    When the three Zhang long light column breaks through to six Zhang.


    The blue column of light turns black directly.


    It''s just, of the 500.


    The best talent is just to break through to the limit of six feet and five feet.


    "Eighteen people, the talent of the higher class."


    "248, medium talent."


    "Others are inferior."


    "If you have less than five feet of talent, you will be eliminated."


    "The eliminated warriors can leave."


    The elder in charge of luanyun mountain, his voice came out again.


    The sound came out.


    The warrior who just participated in the test.


    There are more than half of the face, with the pain of unwilling.


    However, there are also some people whose faces are filled with ecstasy.


    Be able to complete the assessment.


    For these guys, that''s a great joy.

 C2803

    "More than 450 people were eliminated at one time."


    "Only more than 40 people passed the examination."


    "There''s too much chance of elimination."


    "It''s like this."


    "In the end, more than 1000 people will be able to pass the examination."


    "That''s a small chance."


    Chonglou sighed.


    Tens of millions of people participated in the entrance examination of luanyun mountain.


    As a result, there are only more than 1000 people.


    Although this kind of assessment, it does not seem to think that dangerous.


    There is no price for human life.


    But the severity of the assessment is shocking.


    "That''s quite a lot."


    "I remember."


    "Once again, more than 30 million people took part in the assessment."


    "In the end, less than 500 people were selected into luanyun mountain."


    "Compared with some previous tests."


    "This assessment is much more moderate."


    Leng Xuan shook his head and said.


    Leng Xuan''s words shocked Chonglou even more.


    This kind of examination and selection is really a bit terrible.


    The examination continued.


    Most of the people who passed each time were about forty or fifty.


    There are 60 more.


    Fewer batches, even more than 20.


    In the last three waves of the Tao.


    Chonglou looked at the final result carefully.


    I''m afraid there won''t even be a thousand.


    "Next batch."


    When the abbot of luanyun mountain spoke again.


    Chonglou, weeping Shuanger, lengxuan and others shiver slightly.


    It''s the wave that brings them to power.


    "My husband."


    "Let''s go."


    "Try it."


    "Shuanger, let''s come on."


    Leng Xuan says to Chonglou, and then pulls the slender hands of weeping Shuanger.


    The second daughter followed behind the tower and went on stage together.


    Xiao Sheng and Wen Fei follow.


    Then the tower came to power.


    There are Tianzong Liuyun, Jinchu Jianji, Zhumei, bohongyun, Wanmo and others.


    This group can be said to be the most talented group in this assessment.


    When more than 500 people stood on the white jade platform.


    There''s a pressure on everyone.


    The pressure came.


    The same voice was heard in everyone''s mind.


    "Break through the oppression."


    "Break your limits."


    After the sound.


    Everyone''s strength erupts at the same time.


    Try to break through that limit.


    Almost at the same time.


    The same group of top-notch children are all breaking through themselves.


    One, two, three.


    In the twinkling of an eye.


    More than 500 people.


    Many of them have broken through to six feet.


    But when it reached the level of liuzhang.


    A lot of people have reached the limit.


    Six feet five feet.


    There are more than 300 people, reaching the limit directly.


    Six feet eight feet.


    There are more than 100 people, reaching the limit.


    Seven feet.


    There are only about twenty people left.


    These 20 people are all the most arrogant people in luanyun.


    Seven and a half.


    There are only about ten people left.


    Xiao Sheng, Wen Fei and others have reached the limit.


    Seven feet, seven feet.


    Bo Hongyun is unwilling to reach the limit.


    Seven feet eight feet.


    Ten thousand ink has reached the limit.


    Seven feet nine feet.


    Emperor Li has reached the limit.


    Seven feet nine feet nine inches.


    Jin Chu Jian Ji, Tian Zong Liu Yun, Zhu Mei, Yun Tian Ya Ya, Leng Xuan, Qi shuang''er all reached the limit.


    The light is still climbing.


    There is only one person in Chonglou.


    Eight feet!


    See this scene.


    For Jin and Chu Jian Ji, Tian Zong Liu Yun, Zhu Mei, Yun Tian Ya Ya and others, this is another time for everyone.


    See Chonglou constantly break through itself.


    The faces of the people were cold.


    Although many people are reluctant to accept it.


    I don''t think this talent test is accurate.


    But it can''t reach the height of Chonglou.


    Many people''s hearts are full of unwilling.

 C2804

    The pillar of light is the talent of the pillar of heaven.


    Straight up to eight feet.


    For Paris.


    This is far from his limit.


    However, Chonglou saw no one else.


    He''s not breaking the limit.


    Eight feet three feet.


    This is the final result of Chonglou.


    It''s eight feet high.


    It directly shocked the elders of luanyun mountain.


    There are even many elders who are hidden in the dark, all of them are shaking a little.


    And it''s a shock.


    Chonglou but feel a familiar atmosphere.


    The daughter of the blood God King.


    Crying in red.


    Chonglou through the soul sensing jade, sensing the red clothes in luanyun mountain.


    But Chonglou didn''t expect it.


    Tears red clothes unexpectedly appeared in this luanyun mountain examination site.


    Just like some high-rise buildings in luanyun mountain, qihongyi just hides.


    I didn''t show up.


    It''s time for Chonglou''s talent and strength to break through eight Zhang in the sky column.


    But it caused a lot of surprise of the hidden boss.


    "Eight feet three feet."


    "It''s a pity."


    "Boy, if you can go further."


    "That''s good."


    "It''s a pity that the talent is always a little poor."


    On the sky of luanyun mountain.


    An old man with white beard shook his head.


    "Weng Huai."


    "You old man."


    "It''s a bit greedy."


    "The boy who can break through eight Zhang in talent and strength."


    "How many years have there been?"


    "It can break eight feet."


    "Which one is not in the realm of the king?"


    Around an old man in black with a disdainful face said to the old man with white beard.


    Around a strong atmosphere, are nodded.


    Although the detection of tongtianzhu is not completely correct.


    But the talent strength can detect the height of eight feet on the sky column.


    Then there is almost a 90% chance of breaking through the realm of the God King.


    Unless something happens and it falls.


    "Mo Wang."


    "What do you think, boy?"


    Weng Huai asked the old man in black.


    "Two mountain masters."


    "This tower has excellent talent and strength."


    "I''d like to bring it up."


    "I happen to have some spare time."


    A strange old man with red and blue hair and face said.


    The old man spoke.


    Her face changed immediately.


    "Baizhang mountain master."


    "I''d like to cultivate this heavy building."


    "I want to be a disciple."


    "I don''t know if I can give up?"


    Cry red clothes also then open a way.


    Cry red clothes mouth.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Qihongyi is the daughter of the bloody devil.


    For thousands of years.


    In luanyun mountain, but high-rise.


    At this time, crying red as a female.


    I''ve always been single.


    This is very suspicious.


    After all, a woman who has been single for 7000 years.


    Now all of a sudden, it''s about taking in apprentices.


    It''s a bit of a surprise to everyone.


    "Master Hongyi, you are busy with everything."


    "If you accept the apprentice, I''m afraid it will affect the mountain gate."


    "I''ll take care of this little matter."


    Bai Zhang opened his mouth again.


    Obviously, Bai Zhang is determined to accept apprentices.


    Weeping red clothes and Bo Zhang fight for nothing else.


    Because qihongyi found that Baizhang had something to do with the people in the blood soul hall.


    Such seedlings as Chonglou.


    I don''t want to let Bai Zhang go.


    I''m afraid it''s time.


    Such seedlings will be destroyed directly.


    "Baizhang mountain master."


    "The things I deal with are not too busy and troublesome."


    "For thousands of years, I feel a bit bored."


    "You''ve got a lot of disciples."


    "Do you mind if I give this one to you?"


    Cry red clothes firm say.

 C2805

    "Bai Zhang."


    "The master of Hongyi mountain is right."


    "Over the years, you have received many disciples."


    "The master of Hongyi mountain has never received a disciple."


    "It''s about feeling and reason."


    "This time, the master of Hongyi mountain wants to open the door and accept the disciples."


    "All these disciples can be given to her."


    "It''s her choice."


    "I don''t think so."


    Weng Huai, an old man with white beard, said with a smile.


    Obviously, Weng Huai spoke to qihongyi again.


    "Since master Weng Huaishan said so."


    "Of course I will."


    Bai Zhang said with a smile.


    Although Bai Zhang agreed, his heart was very cold.


    "The disciples have been confirmed."


    "These disciples also belong to the Hongyi mountain master."


    "It doesn''t make sense for me to stay here."


    "One step ahead."


    Bai Zhang arched his hands at the crowd.


    He left with several powerful gods.


    Luanyun mountain is the top force in luanyun continent.


    The number of such powerful gods is extremely terrible.


    Although you can''t see people in Chonglou.


    But Chonglou also sensed the existence of many powerful gods.


    And the demon God, is to give Chonglou an exact tree.


    In luanyun mountain.


    There are 125 strong gods.


    However, there are more than half of the God King strong, in the closed door.


    The latter said that they would seal themselves directly.


    Because a lot of gods are strong.


    Have reached the edge of quiet lights.


    They''re like the living dead.


    One day, not a day alive.


    It may fall that day.


    And now luanyun mountain is a powerful God King.


    Less than 20.


    Bai Zhang and others, a total of eight gods.


    Weeping red clothes saw eight gods leave.


    The eyes were full of worry.


    "Red."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Weng Huai asked, weeping in red.


    There''s a little elder concern in my eyes.


    "Grandfather Weng Huai."


    "Bo Zhang, they."


    Cry red clothes said this, but did not continue to say.


    "Well


    "I know that, too."


    "But."


    "The blood soul hall is very powerful."


    "If there is a big change in the gate."


    "In time, it will be very dangerous."


    "Now the disaster of cochlear God is coming."


    "We can''t move them either."


    Weng Huai shook his head and sighed.


    "Big brother."


    "You don''t have to worry."


    "It''s hard to say whether the disaster of cochlear God is a crisis or an opportunity."


    "If the cochlear God can survive the disaster."


    "At that time, the ghost things in the blood soul hall."


    "No one can run."


    Mo Wang said coldly.


    Obviously, Weng Huai, Mo Wang and others.


    We all know what happened to Bo Zhang and others.


    "I hope cochlear God can survive the disaster."


    "But then again."


    "Red."


    "Can you accept the apprentice?"


    "You haven''t been in touch with anyone else for thousands of years."


    Weng Huai said a little worried.


    Crying Red''s temper.


    The two old people know each other very well.


    I was in trouble with my father.


    Qihongyi was able to be alone for thousands of years.


    That kind of temper, but let two old people worry.


    Because crying in red is not like a patient apprentice.


    "I''m thinking about it, too."


    "The temper of red."


    "What if you kill this boy?"


    Around a slightly chubby man said a word.


    Results.


    I cried, and my face sank.


    A god king sword meaning, directly cut to the body garden fat man.


    "Red clothes, please."


    "I''m kidding."


    The chubby man quickly defused the terrible sword Qi.


    A face of fear said.


    "Fatty Xu, you don''t talk. No one thinks you are dumb."


    Sobbing red eyes cold said.

 C2806

    The hot temper of crying red clothes.


    Let Weng Huai, Mo Wang and others are a little bit black line.


    "Cough."


    "Red clothes."


    "Although Xu''s words are not so pleasant."


    "But what he said is true."


    "Your character is cold and arrogant and intense."


    "It''s easy to get emotional."


    "It takes patience to take an apprentice."


    "You haven''t been with people for thousands of years."


    "You must pay attention to your emotions."


    Weng Huai couldn''t help reminding him.


    The face of qihongyi is slightly red.


    There''s some awkwardness in my eyes.


    I know it myself.


    She has a bad temper.


    Because of my father.


    She didn''t come back to your family at all.


    Let the weeping family live and die.


    For thousands of years, Qijia has been extremely miserable.


    In fact, many times, it is because of the character of crying red.


    Qihongyi is stubborn and easy to go to extremes.


    Because of her father, she once went to an extreme.


    Weng Huai, Mo Wang and others all know the character of qihongyi.


    So remind me again and again.


    "Red."


    "This kid named Chonglou has been in luanyun mountain for thousands of years."


    "Meet the best talent."


    "In the future, as long as there is no accident."


    "Can be trained to be the king of God."


    "What''s more, although the other talents are a little weak, they can be made."


    "If it were in your hands."


    "You have to be responsible."


    "Otherwise, it would be a waste of these seedlings."


    Mo Wang also reminds to say.


    Mo Wang and Weng Huai are worried at the same time.


    This makes crying in red a little embarrassed.


    "Grandfather Weng Huai, grandfather Mo Wang."


    "You two can rest assured."


    "I won''t live up to the old man."


    Cry red dress serious say.


    She took in all of a sudden.


    It''s not that qihongyi really wants to accept apprentices.


    It''s just an agreement with Mo Wang and Weng Huai.


    We can''t let Bai Zhang and others accept apprentices any more.


    Otherwise, the foundation of luanyun mountain will be affected.


    "Well."


    "Next, it''s up to you."


    Weng Huai and Mo Wang nodded and said.


    The examination is over.


    Weng Huai, Mo Wang and others have left.


    And cry red clothes, is to order to arrange the Chonglou and others such as mountain.


    Luanyun mountain.


    But not in luanyun city.


    Luanyun city.


    It''s just the city of luanyun mountain.


    Luanyun mountain, but in the clouds.


    This was created by the strong of luanyun mountain.


    Connected with luanyun city.


    When Chonglou and others passed the examination.


    Chonglou and others are all transported into the chaotic cloud.


    The cloud is huge.


    Its area.


    It''s equivalent to a large area.


    This is in luanyun mountain.


    But there are millions of saints.


    If you enter luanyun mountain, you can stay in it for life.


    However, the descendants of the warrior are not allowed to live here.


    To enter luanyun mountain, you must rely on your talent and strength.


    In luanyun mountain.


    Although Chonglou, they entered luanyun mountain.


    It doesn''t mean that they can travel freely in luanyun mountain.


    With Chonglou, they are very talented now.


    It can only move in the luanyun mountain, the middle part of the luanyun area, and the outer area.


    This luanyun mountain is the same as some religious sects.


    However, he is the most powerful sect in luanyun.


    "This is the outer mountain area of luanyun mountain."


    "Although you have entered luanyun mountain."


    "It doesn''t mean that."


    "You can stay in luanyun mountain all the time."


    "After March."


    "If you can''t complete luanyun mountain''s waishandabi assessment."


    "You will lose your qualification to stay in luanyun mountain."


    The elder of luanyun mountain said to Chonglou and others.


    This words, but gave a lot of people great pressure.

 C2807

    "Oh."


    "This is the first person in this assessment?"


    A group of saints of luanyun mountain came around.


    The strength of these saints, at least, are four saints.


    That is to say, these saints of luanyun mountain have the lowest strength.


    It''s Chonglou. They assess the maximum strength of the warrior.


    It has to be said that luanyun mountain is terrible.


    "Brother six."


    "The boy''s name is Chonglou."


    "Talent strength, in the sky column, but to eight feet three feet."


    "Even brother 16 has been beaten down by him."


    Tianzong LiuMang said to his sixth brother.


    Tianzong LiuFei, the six brothers of Tianzong LiuFei, entered luanyun mountain three years ago.


    Strength is the saint of six grades.


    Talent and strength are extraordinary.


    And Tianzong LiuMang''s sixteen brothers are Tianzong Liuyun of luanyun city.


    Tianzong clan, after all, is the ancient clan of God.


    There are so many gifted warriors with such talent.


    It''s normal, too.


    Tianzong LiuMang is a little uncomfortable, Chonglou.


    At the moment, he opened his mouth to his sixth brother. Obviously, there was something strange in his words.


    "Eight feet three feet."


    "It''s a great talent."


    "Chonglou, right?"


    "Younger martial brother, show your hands."


    "Let''s see."


    "What''s your strength?"


    Tian Zong Liu Fei said with a sneer.


    This kind of time.


    Tianzong LiuFei and many others.


    Their eyes, however, stayed on the two weeping children and Leng Xuan behind the tower.


    Weeping shuang''er and Leng xuan''er''nv are very attractive.


    Many women have bright eyes.


    Although there are so many saints in luanyun mountain.


    But these powerful people in holy land are very young.


    Talent, strength, young talent.


    Because young.


    These people still care about men and women.


    I can see two beauties like qishuanger and lengxuan.


    And they''re new people in luanyun mountain.


    Now many people are ready to move.


    It''s just that, for tianzongliu.


    Tianzong''s strange spirit made him uncomfortable.


    At the beginning, when the talent of topaz was tested.


    The limit of flying in the sky is seven feet five feet.


    Compared with Chonglou, it''s much worse.


    But see the strength of Chonglou is only the second grade saint.


    It''s scornful of Tianzong LiuFei.


    In fact, many martial arts practitioners have the same psychology.


    They are stronger.


    If some people say that their talent is not as strong as they think.


    It''s even weaker than some fighters who are really rubbish.


    Many people can''t stand this kind of saying.


    So.


    Tianzong LiuFei wants to see it.


    What is the strength of Chonglou.


    "Elder martial brother."


    "I''m not your opponent."


    "I''m also lucky to break through to the height of eight feet."


    "Besides, it''s useless."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Chonglou really doesn''t want any trouble.


    Now, I just want to solve the task given by the bloody devil.


    In addition, there are two beauties around.


    Chonglou also has to improve her feelings.


    See if you can take them away later.


    After all.


    Leave the second daughter in luanyun.


    Chonglou is a little worried.


    But.


    Chonglou doesn''t want to get into trouble.


    is not a Paris has the final say.


    "Chonglou."


    "You''re a new junior, but you don''t give face."


    "If you show it, you show it."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s too much trouble for you to do something."


    "Look down on us?"


    Tianzong LiuFei said with an unhappy face.


    Deliberately released the strength of liupin saint.


    He threatened Chonglou.

 C2808

    "Elder martial brother."


    "Of course I didn''t mean that."


    "You let me show you."


    "I don''t know what you want to see."


    Chonglou said helplessly.


    On this day, I was just looking for trouble.


    Chonglou has a headache.


    "Brother six."


    "This boy is in Qingyun Tianxiang winery, but he won the first prize in the reception."


    "Sixteen brothers are all suppressed by him."


    "He''s very proud."


    "If you say that, of course he won''t give you face."


    "I don''t think he deserves to be beaten."


    Tianzong flow Mang, another way of sneer.


    Deliberately fanning the flames.


    Want to see Chonglou and tianzongliufei fight directly.


    Of course.


    Tianzong LiuMang wants to see Tianzong LiuFei kill Chonglou.


    Tianzong LiuMang originally intended to let Tianzong Liuyun deal with Chonglou.


    After all, when Tianzong Liuyun is outside luanyun mountain.


    It''s Tianzong''s cell phone.


    Whoever is bullied will let Tianzong Liuyun do it.


    But Tianzong Liuyun is among the other generations of Tianzong.


    Strength is not strong.


    For example.


    In front of Tianzong LiuFei.


    Tianzong Liuyun is a brother.


    Tianzongliumang, of course, will not seek tianzongliuyun in luanyun mountain.


    "Chonglou."


    "Since you don''t want to show it."


    "Then I''ll try how good your talent is."


    "Eight Zhang''s heaven pillar talent strength."


    "I hope you don''t let me down."


    Tian Zong Liu Fei''s eyes said coldly.


    In the hands of Tianzong LiuFei.


    A terrible wave of pressure broke out directly.


    This day, the vertical flow fly, unexpectedly direct to the heavy building hand.


    A blow to the tower.


    Chonglou wanted to do it.


    But a blood shadow, block in front of the tower.


    A flash of blood.


    Tianzongliufei was directly shocked out.


    "Come on


    "What do you mean?"


    The sudden appearance of a bloody figure.


    Tianzong LiuFei looks angry.


    "The sky flows and flies."


    "Can you order a face?"


    "Is it interesting to bully new people?"


    Yan Li will directly despise Tian Zong Liu Fei.


    "Stop it."


    "It''s my business. It''s none of your business."


    "I hope you don''t mind your own business."


    Tian Zong Liu Fei said angrily.


    "The sky flows and flies."


    "If I do, I''ll mind my own business."


    "What can you do?"


    "This is the outer mountain area of the dense mountain."


    "It''s our territory in Lishan."


    "Look for things here."


    "Tell me to be honest."


    "Otherwise."


    "I''ll beat you to death."


    Yan Li said coldly to Tian zongliu.


    "Stop it."


    "Do you really want to meddle?"


    Tianzong LiuFei asked angrily.


    "The sky flows and flies."


    "Will you go away?"


    The surging force of blood and Qi came out.


    Tian Zong''s face became a little ugly.


    "Stop it."


    "We''ll see."


    "This is a big match."


    "Don''t fall on me."


    Tianzong LiuFei said angrily.


    Tianzong LiuFei is not reconciled.


    But now he can''t tear his face with Yan Li.


    All along, the strength of Tianzong LiuFei is weaker than that of Yeli.


    He didn''t have the guts to do it.


    But Tianzong LiuFei has recently cultivated a powerful holy skill.


    However, this holy skill is a desperate holy skill.


    Tianzong LiuFei is ready to show his strength in Dabi.


    Today''s Tianzong LiuFei doesn''t intend to use this desperate holy skill.


    Of course, he can''t fight with Tianzong LiuFei.


    "Brother six."


    "So we''re leaving?"


    Tian Zong Liu mang is a little unwilling to say.


    He is still waiting for his sixth brother to kill Chonglou.


    In this way, Tianzong LiuMang can even start to cry Shuanger.

 C2809

    Tianzong LiuFei and others leave.


    He looked at the tower with a smile on his face.


    "Brother."


    "Come on."


    "Strength up."


    "I''m sure you''ll beat Tianzong LiuFei."


    Yan Li says to the heavy building.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother."


    Chonglou said gratefully to Yan Li.


    "Ha ha."


    "It''s just a small thing."


    "All around Yinyun mountain are our territory."


    "You didn''t join Lishan."


    "But they live in Lishan''s territory."


    "If we can''t protect the people on Lishan''s site."


    "Then we are too rubbish."


    Yan Li shook his head and said.


    "Lishan?"


    "What''s that?"


    Chonglou is a little confused.


    Li Shan, is he an elder of luanyun mountain?


    "Oh."


    "It''s the small group forces created by the disciples of the mountain gate."


    "Although luanyun mountain is the first force on the mainland."


    "But it''s just a large clan."


    "It''s just that the clan of luanyun mountain is very strong."


    "Ordinary Mountain Gate disciples like us are all saints."


    "Among the disciples of the mountain gate, they can learn from each other and improve themselves."


    "Of course, there will be no opposition to small groups."


    "Because there are a lot of group activities inside the gate."


    "Or group trials."


    "The more benefits a group can bring."


    "The more benefits you get."


    "We Lishan is a small group of disciples outside luanyun mountain."


    "But we are weak."


    "It''s just thirteen."


    "If the elder martial brother of Chonglou doesn''t dislike it."


    "You can join us."


    He said to the heavy building with a smile on his face.


    "Elder martial brother Yeli."


    "I just joined luanyun mountain now."


    "I don''t know about things in luanyun mountain."


    "Let me know."


    "If you think about it later."


    "I will definitely consider joining you."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    For the time being, there is a little room for change.


    "That''s fine."


    "You don''t know about the interior of luanyun mountain yet."


    "Learn more about it."


    "I''m waiting for you to join us at any time."


    "If you want to join Lishan in the future."


    "Go to wudaoyuan in Yinyun mountain and give me my name."


    He said with a smile.


    He did not force Chonglou to join.


    Practice the blood attribute skill.


    Chonglou was a little worried.


    However, Chonglou had a careful reaction.


    This Yan Li is not from the blood soul hall.


    The cultivation method is wrong.


    But because he practiced the skill of blood attribute.


    Chonglou is also wary of this restriction.


    Who knows if he belongs to the blood soul hall?


    In case it''s from the blood soul hall.


    That''s very dangerous.


    Chonglou, qishuanger and lengxuan.


    But they all have the power of the blood of the ancient people of God.


    If you stay with the people in the blood soul hall.


    Chonglou can''t guarantee whether he will be drained of blood by these guys.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "Then I''ll go first."


    "You should be more careful of Tianzong people."


    "Those guys are very proud."


    "Bullying people all the time."


    "And hard."


    "But that''s normal."


    "These guys have a strong family."


    "There are so many people."


    "When you see them, just stay away."


    "If you can''t, ask someone to let me know."


    "I''m on the other side of wudaoyuan."


    After Yan Li said this.


    Just leave.


    Yan Li left, Chonglou shook his head helplessly.


    "My husband."


    "It seems that there are still a lot of troubles in luanyun mountain."


    "Let''s go and see where we live first."


    Leng Xuan said to Chonglou.


    "Good."


    Chonglou nodded.

 C2810

    "Well."


    "The environment here is very good."


    "It''s more powerful than the spiritual power of our family."


    "It''s really luanyun mountain."


    "It''s just waishan, that''s it."


    Lengxuan is very surprised to say.


    She and Chonglou, qishuanger, are watching the beautiful scenery on a pavilion.


    This small building is the residence arranged for them by luanyun mountain.


    And now.


    In the hand of Chonglou, holding a piece of soul sensing jade, his eyes are thinking.


    "My husband."


    "Are you looking for someone?"


    Seeing the soul in the hands of the tower, I feel the jade.


    Leng Xuan is very curious and asks to Chonglou.


    "Well."


    "My family elders told me to bring something to people."


    "Just look at the man there."


    Chonglou explained.


    "Well, let''s look for it together?"


    Leng Xuan and Tao.


    The residence has been confirmed, and we want to go around.


    "Take a break first."


    "You spend a lot of money on the platform."


    "Tomorrow."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    It''s not that Chonglou doesn''t want to look for qihongyi.


    It''s just Chonglou.


    The range of qihongyi is a little far away from him.


    This chaotic cloud is an alien space.


    The scope is still very large.


    According to the distance on the soul sensing jade.


    Weeping in the depths of the clouds.


    In terms of the identity of waishan disciples, who have just entered luanyun mountain.


    They can''t go deep into the chaos.


    Let''s not go to the clouds to look for the red clothes.


    So it seems.


    If you want to see qihongyi, it''s a little trouble.


    Looking at the soul in hand, feeling jade.


    In his heart, brother Chonglou is greeting the ancestors of the blood weeping devil.


    Goddamn it. It''s a month''s delivery.


    But it''s been a month.


    If you want to see the weeping red clothes, there is even the worm God.


    Chonglou doesn''t know how long it will take.


    This is a big worry for Chonglou.


    "My husband."


    "Let''s go and have a rest."


    Leng Xuan calls to Chonglou again.


    Lengxuan''s voice brings Chonglou back to reality.


    See this cheap wife.


    Chonglou is a little confused.


    Lengxuan inexplicably follows himself, inexplicably becomes his wife, inexplicably completes the marriage ceremony.


    Chonglou, but I really don''t know what lengxuan is doing.


    Is it that you have taken a fancy to your own temperament?


    Chonglou is not so narcissistic.


    "Good."


    "Madam, do you want to go to bed tonight?"


    Lengxuan baffles Chonglou.


    Chonglou is also a product of drama.


    And Leng Xuan.


    "My husband."


    "Concubine is your wife."


    "It''s natural to serve the bed."


    "I''ll go with my sister Shuanger."


    Leng Xuan sobbed and said.


    "Sister."


    "Well, you''re going to sleep with him."


    "You go."


    "I won''t go."


    Sobbing Shuanger was a little flustered.


    Chonglou and lengxuan are a little crazy.


    This makes Qi Shuanger confused.


    Qishuanger was also surprised.


    She didn''t want to know.


    Why lengxuan would inexplicably complete the ceremony of marriage with Chonglou.


    That''s a woman who really volunteered to be a Chonglou.


    This kind of thing, too much nonsense.


    "Shuanger."


    "You can''t get out of my hands."


    "Go."


    "It''s time to go to bed."


    Qishuanger wants to bubble, but Chonglou won''t give her nearly.


    Pulling the slender hands of the weeping pair, he walked directly into the house.


    This is to make weeping Shuanger flustered and anxious.


    "Chonglou, don''t monkey around."


    "I, I have something else to do."


    Crying Shuanger said in a hurry.


    "What happened?"


    "Is there anything more important than your husband''s?"


    Chonglou white cry Shuanger one eye, but don''t want to let go of cry Shuanger.

 C2811

    "My husband?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    It''s in the house.


    After closing the doors and windows.


    Leng Xuan took off her dress.


    No more skirts.


    Leng Xuan showed a lot of attractive skin.


    Leng Xuan made this move.


    I really want to sleep for Chonglou.


    This is a bit of a shock to Chonglou.


    "Sister lengxuan."


    "Are you serious?"


    See lengxuan unexpectedly opened the belt, the dress directly fell to the ground.


    The perfect curve of her body, under the only clothes left, is hard to hide in front of Chonglou.


    Chonglou thought lengxuan was joking.


    But I didn''t imagine that she really wanted to sleep.


    Now they''re all undressed.


    This makes Chonglou a little confused.


    Pulling the weeping Shuanger is also at a loss looking at lengxuan.


    See lengxuan''s perfect curve figure.


    Weeping Shuanger''s face flushed instantly.


    "My husband."


    "I''m going to serve you?"


    "We''ve finished the marriage ceremony. We''re husband and wife."


    "You call me that, but it''s a little strange."


    "Husband, I''ll undress you."


    Leng Xuan said to Chonglou.


    And go straight to Chonglou and take off clothes for Chonglou.


    This kind of action, is to let Chonglou startled.


    It''s true that brother Chonglou likes beauties.


    It''s true that brother Chonglou has a good heart for flowers.


    It''s true that elder brother Chonglou likes beauties to throw themselves in his arms.


    After all, every man likes beautiful women.


    But Leng Xuan is such a beauty.


    Brother Chonglou, I''m not used to it for a while.


    All along, Chonglou is to pursue girls.


    And in various ways.


    Now I''m not used to being thrown into my arms.


    What''s more, Leng Xuan''s initiative makes people feel a little unnatural.


    "Why?"


    Chonglou asked a little puzzled.


    "My husband?"


    "What are you asking?"


    Cold Xuan a face don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Sister lengxuan."


    "We have nothing to do with each other."


    "There should be no emotion."


    "Why did you do that?"


    "Why do you want to marry me and finish the marriage ceremony with me?"


    "And must it be so?"


    Chonglousu has some doubts.


    In the words of the devil.


    Did Chonglou meet a female thief who wanted to pick yang to replenish yin.


    See lengxuan, Chonglou suddenly a little empty.


    The devil told Chonglou.


    Since there are prostitutes who collect Yin to replenish Yang, there are also female prostitutes who collect yang to replenish Yin.


    Once it happens.


    A playful person like Chonglou.


    I''m afraid it''s going to be sucked directly into the sucker.


    At the thought of this, brother Chonglou shivered a little.


    In case of being drawn into a pole, brother Chonglou would not like to.


    Chonglou has so many beautiful wives.


    In order to be happy for a while, he played himself to death.


    Chonglou doesn''t want to.


    "Why?"


    "I like you, my husband."


    "Is that a good reason?"


    Leng Xuan opened his mouth again.


    No one will believe this.


    Inexplicable a person to marry you, also said like you.


    Just get married, throw yourself in the arms and offer your body.


    This kind of thing is too much bullshit.


    "Well."


    "Well, that''s a little too fast."


    "Let''s get closer first."


    "What can I do in the future?"


    Brother Chonglou is in a panic.


    Look at lengxuan like this.


    The more you see it, the more you look like an evil woman who practices Yang gathering and Yin tonifying skills.


    "All right."


    Lengxuan nodded.


    But I''m still undressing for Chonglou.


    Of course, I didn''t continue to do anything exaggerated.

 C2812

    In the house.


    Chonglou at this moment.


    That''s a big deal.


    This kind of moment.


    It was a very happy time.


    But Chonglou is always against lengxuan.


    Because lengxuan has something to do with Yuntian Yaya.


    Yuntian Yaya wants to kill Chonglou at the party.


    As for lengxuan around Yuntian Yaya.


    Inexplicably, she became her own woman.


    You should serve yourself in bed.


    It''s so confusing.


    I have to say that lengxuan is really beautiful.


    Sleeping by Chonglou''s side, Chonglou''s mind can''t calm down at all.


    What''s more, this girl is directly attached to half of the body of Chonglou.


    The soft and tender touch is incomparable.


    Chonglou is really hard to control.


    But at the thought of the devil''s words.


    The elder brother of Chonglou swallowed a mouthful of saliva and didn''t dare to be careless.


    Facing lengxuan.


    Chonglou didn''t dare to have any bad thoughts.


    But qishuang''er on the left side of Chonglou makes Chonglou want to do something bad.


    If there is no cold propaganda.


    At this time.


    Weeping Shuanger can''t escape from Chonglou.


    It''s just that at this time, it''s really hard for Chonglou to start with Shuanger.


    Although I can''t do it to you.


    But the palm of Paris is a little dishonest.


    I went straight to the top of a mountain.


    Make me cry. Shuanger''s breathing is a little heavy.


    Two hands tightly holding the tower, press the tower''s arm, don''t let him mess.


    But Chonglou has long been trained to use bad means.


    Qishuanger couldn''t resist at all.


    But after a while, I was dazzled by the bullying eyes of Chonglou.


    Delicate body, like a pool of water in general, paralysis in the building side.


    At the mercy of Chonglou.


    "Why?"


    "How can there be the sound of running water?"


    Lengxuan suddenly asked curiously.


    Although Leng Xuan took the initiative to throw himself in his arms.


    But Leng Xuan was still a girl who was not aware of her.


    She didn''t know that Chonglou was doing something bad to Shuanger.


    Lengxuan''s voice rang out.


    Weeping Shuanger''s face blushed and held his breath.


    I didn''t dare make a sound at all.


    "You heard me wrong."


    "Go to sleep."


    "Madam xuan''er, you are sleepy."


    Chonglou said to lengxuan.


    "Oh."


    Lengxuan nodded and said nothing more.


    After lengxuan made a sound.


    Chonglou did not continue to bully qishuanger.


    Instead, he turned his eyes to lengxuan.


    Leng Xuan''s behavior puzzled Chonglou.


    Because she is too obedient.


    I''m a little scared when I listen to you.


    Staring at by Chonglou, lengxuan''s face was red and dizzy.


    There was a bit of shame in his eyes.


    Bury your head in the arms of the tower.


    When Chonglou saw this, his bad mind suddenly moved.


    Palm, directly into lengxuan''s arms.


    Attacked by a heavy building.


    Lengxuan made a low and lovely voice.


    Chonglou thought lengxuan should be a woman with problems.


    But I found out after I started this.


    This girl should be so shy.


    She doesn''t seem to have any experience at all.


    It''s still preventing the building from being damaged.


    A pair of slender hands, more than refuse to welcome.


    I want to push the palm of Paris away.


    But at the mercy of the tower.


    Seeing this, Chonglou is not only a little bold.


    And the means are a little too much.


    Lengxuan''s body became very hot after a while.


    The whole body is like a carbon fire.


    Two hands tightly encircle the arm of heavy building.


    The two legs are also the hands holding the tower tightly.


    We should not let Chonglou continue to do bad things.


    See lengxuan''s body change at this moment.


    Chonglou made a point.


    Leng Xuan has no experience at all.


    She is not the evil woman that Chonglou worried about.

 C2813

    Chonglou didn''t bully qishuanger.


    The girl was suddenly relieved.


    It''s a little far from the tower.


    Afraid of being bullied by the villain Chonglou again.


    But after Chonglou pulled out.


    Weeping Shuanger suddenly feels a little empty.


    What''s more.


    She heard something strange on the other side.


    Especially heard the voice of lengxuan.


    Lengxuan''s breath became heavy.


    Besides, lengxuan''s mouth.


    Sometimes it makes some lovely sounds.


    That kind of voice, immediately let cry Shuanger blush.


    I don''t know.


    Chonglou went to bully lengxuan.


    Chonglou was worried about lengxuan.


    Lengxuan takes the initiative to throw himself in his arms, which makes Chonglou a little puzzling.


    I don''t think Chonglou wants any special skills to absorb Yang Qi, or to absorb the blood power of Chonglou.


    But when Chonglou started with lengxuan.


    Chonglou dispels this worry.


    Because Chonglou was found.


    Lengxuan is totally ignorant of men and women.


    That kind of unsophisticated greeting is a girl without experience.


    "Wu..."


    Just when the endurance of the body reaches a peak.


    Leng Xuan even made a lovely noise.


    The sound reverberated in the room.


    Leng xuansu is blushing.


    Close to the hand around the tower.


    After confirmation again and again.


    Brother Chonglou has directly transformed into the form of big gray wolf.


    He took the initiative to throw himself in his arms.


    I scared brother Chonglou.


    But now, brother Chonglou is not afraid.


    I know lengxuan is a young girl.


    Chonglou has to bully her.


    Hold lengxuan in her arms.


    Lengxuan and Chonglou stick together tightly.


    Her face was a little flustered.


    "Madame xuan''er."


    "Are you afraid of your husband?"


    "Don''t you mean to serve your husband?"


    Chonglou took a picture of lengxuan, Hou Tun said.


    The latter''s face turned red at once.


    The look in the eyes is shameful and at a loss.


    "I don''t know."


    "I''m a little tired today."


    "Husband, shall I serve you another day?"


    Leng Xuan blushed and said.


    One side of the weeping Shuanger, at the moment is also blushing at two people.


    "Tired?"


    "It''s OK."


    "You don''t have to move."


    "Just give it to your husband."


    Chonglou laughs and holds lengxuan in his arms.


    Kiss cold Xuan''s red lips, a strong demand.


    Plus the dishonest palm of Chonglou.


    Lengxuan once again made all kinds of lovely voices.


    But for a while.


    Cold publicity without personnel, was bullied by Chonglou like water in general.


    Directly collapsed on the tower.


    At the moment, lengxuan is completely at the mercy of Chonglou.


    If Chonglou wants to.


    He can handle lengxuan now.


    But Chonglou doesn''t know about lengxuan.


    Although Chonglou is a bit out of control.


    I want to do a cold publicity.


    But now it seems.


    Chonglou or let this girl go first.


    After bullying lengxuan a little.


    Get to know lengxuan''s body.


    Chonglou did not continue to do any bad things.


    In turn, the heavy building goods go to bully weeping Shuanger.


    In the middle of the night.


    The three fell asleep.


    The next day.


    When the three get up.


    The eyes of Qi shuang''er and Leng Xuan''s two daughters are a little strange.


    And Chonglou found out.


    These two suddenly stood on the same front.


    Looking at Chonglou''s eyes, it was a bit hostile.


    "Well."


    "Ladies."


    "What are you doing?"


    See two women that look in the eyes, heavy building a little doubt of ask a way.


    "You villain."


    "In the future, you dare to bully us like that. We''re not finished with you."


    Weeping Shuanger shouts to chongloujiao.

 C2814

    "What?"


    "Not with me?"


    "You two were going to sleep with me last night."


    "There''s another one who''s crying out to serve me!"


    "What happened?"


    "Because I''m shy, I don''t have any servants."


    Chonglou takes a look at lengxuan on purpose.


    Leng Xuan blushed.


    She thought that she could face these things naturally.


    After all, in her family.


    It''s normal to have a couple.


    Because the clan where Leng Xuan lived always had the companion of Shuang Xiu.


    Maybe it''s some experience of the inheritance of Gongfa in the clan.


    Let lengxuan feel that there is no difference between men''s and women''s affairs and cultivation, which is very normal.


    But when Chonglou''s palm touched her body.


    Lengxuan suddenly found that he was out of control.


    I can''t move at all.


    He was bullied by the heavyweights.


    Leng xuansu was shameless and did not dare to look directly at his body.


    She thought it was easy.


    But when I really feel it.


    She found that she would be too shy to move.


    I think I was bullied by Chonglou last night.


    Leng xuansu is too shy to go to see Chonglou.


    "And you."


    "Shuanger."


    "But you are becoming more and more disobedient."


    "Even my husband dares to reprimand me."


    "It seems that I have to do a good job with you."


    Chonglou picked up the weeping pair.


    I slapped him in the back of the village.


    Fight to cry double son Wu Wa Wa Wa of shout.


    "You bastard."


    "You bullied me."


    "Sister lengxuan and I fought together with you."


    The weeping pair called in a delicate voice.


    "Did you spell it?"


    "Just the two of you, it''s not my match to join hands."


    "Should I threaten my husband?"


    Chonglou holds her two weeping children in her arms and kisses them directly.


    It''s a long kiss.


    Crying Shuanger, who screamed and screamed, turned into a frightened little animal.


    Eyes shy, face scarlet looking at the tower.


    "Madame xuan''er."


    "What''s that look in your eyes?"


    "Want to join Shuanger and fight with me?"


    Chonglou takes lengxuan in her arms and kisses her.


    The family of Chonglou directly made the two girls shy.


    "Let you go today."


    "Some time."


    "You have to give me a good daughter."


    "No, we have to have seventeen or eighteen."


    Chonglou is facing Er NV.


    The two girls were all blushing and staring at the tower.


    But Chonglou doesn''t care.


    "Let''s go."


    "Let''s go for a walk."


    "Look at luanyun and luanyun mountain."


    "What is it like?"


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    The second daughter followed the bastard Chonglou with scarlet face.


    After being bullied.


    The relationship between the two girls seems to be getting closer.


    Qishuanger and lengxuan hold hands.


    Follow Chonglou behind.


    Outside the gate of luanyun mountain in luanyun world.


    Luanyun mountain is no different from some sects.


    He''s a very large clan.


    There are many cultivation areas.


    There are also many interesting places.


    There are even special shops and restaurants.


    Of course, this is luanyun mountain''s own territory.


    Three people in Chonglou, after eating something.


    We went to an area called the temple of the Eucharist.


    This is the place to practice the holy body.


    It''s because it''s the first cultivation area they meet in Chonglou.


    So.


    Chonglou three people go to have a look directly.


    What''s going on here.


    Once in the temple of the holy body.


    Chonglou is a bit surprised.


    Because it''s here.


    Chonglou felt a sense of wilderness.


    The spirit of wilderness.


    "Barbaric holy body", Chonglou seems to be a step closer.

 C2815

    Temple of the Eucharist.


    It''s the place where luanyun mountain disciples refine their physique.


    It''s a place to practice.


    When Chonglou was in Guangming Shenzong, there was also Chonglou.


    After all, luanyun mountain can be said to be a large-scale God of light.


    They all have the same cultivation place.


    However, Guangming Shenzong is not qualified to compare with luanyun mountain.


    After all.


    The most common disciples of luanyun mountain are saints.


    And the saints are above the three saints.


    This kind of power.


    I''m afraid they are disciples of waishan, plus some elders.


    You can sweep the four gates.


    As soon as you enter the temple of the Eucharist.


    The breath of a vigorous body burst out constantly.


    In front of Chonglou and others.


    This is a sea of fire.


    On this sea of fire.


    There are many martial arts practitioners in it.


    There are many female warriors among them.


    They''re on fire.


    There was pain and pain on his face.


    Although it is on the sea of fire.


    But these flames did not burn off the people''s clothes.


    In the eyes of Chonglou.


    These flames are not real flames.


    It''s a special force.


    These forces penetrate into the human body and can harden the body.


    However.


    If you want to practice here, at least you are above the Sanpin saint.


    Otherwise.


    This kind of flame power, is not ordinary people can bear.


    In the view of Chonglou.


    If you throw a warrior in the sky into the fire.


    I''m afraid it''s just a moment.


    The warrior in Tianxuan realm will be directly torn by this power.


    "Three younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters."


    "Do you want to try the holy fire


    A handsome man with white face said to Chonglou and lengxuan.


    The man''s eyes were fixed on Leng Xuan and Qi Shuanger.


    I have to say.


    Leng Xuan and Qi Shuanger and ER NV.


    It''s really fascinating.


    Both of them are gorgeous fairies.


    A lot of male partners.


    "Oh, I forgot to introduce myself."


    "My name is Kay."


    "Just call me elder martial brother Jikai."


    "Let me introduce you."


    "The square of fire in front of you."


    "It''s also called flame square."


    "This is the fire of the saints condensed from the top saints."


    "Because the predecessors of luanyun mountain have been transformed."


    "It''s a place of cultivation."


    "So, we can practice with the holy fire here."


    "The three younger martial brothers and sisters should be very clear."


    "The holy fire is not something we ordinary saints can bear."


    "The sacred fire that we can bear is specially reformed."


    "It won''t have any side effects on the body."


    "On the contrary, it can harden the body."


    "And for Xuanli, it also has a quenching effect."


    Ji Kai smiles at the three of them.


    Moreover, he showed his holy body on purpose.


    Ji Kai''s strength is the quintessence.


    However, his physical strength has reached six grades.


    Obviously, he was proud of his holy body.


    Of course, anyone can have the sixth sacrament in the time of the fifth sacrament.


    Everyone will be proud of it.


    Thank you for your introduction


    "My two wives and I really want to have a try."


    Chonglou said to Jikai with a smile.


    Chonglou said that Qi Shuanger and lengxuan were his two wives.


    Ji Kai''s face changed directly.


    When Ji Kai sees Bi Shuanger and Leng Xuan.


    Obviously, she has thoughts and thoughts about Er nu.


    But Chonglou''s words were no doubt direct to him.


    Let him get out of his mind.


    Chonglou said.


    Ji Kai''s eyes flashed a touch of cold without any trace.

 C2816

    Chonglou said that she would experience the flame square with her two wives.


    However, for Ji Kai.


    There was something wrong with him.


    I thought that Qi shuang''er and Leng Xuan were two new junior sisters.


    You can have a chance to get close to ER Nu and have some relationship with her.


    But when Chonglou said this.


    Ji Kai''s attitude changed in an instant.


    "Ji Kai."


    "You seem to have failed?"


    A white faced man came up and said.


    "Greedy for success."


    "It''s none of your business."


    Ji Kai said with deep eyes.


    "Ji Kai."


    "You can''t say that."


    "In luanyun mountain, we have a cooperative relationship."


    "Such two beauties are rare."


    "The beauty in the ice blue dress belongs to bingyunzong."


    "It''s said that the female disciples of Bingyun sect all know how to practice double skills."


    "And that beauty is the daughter of Bingyun master."


    "There are so many things she can do that make people feel dazzled."


    "If we can make her our dog."


    "At that time, let''s not talk about the benefits of double cultivation."


    "Beauty alone is enough to make people crazy."


    "What do you think?"


    Greedy into a face of obscene smile to Jikai said.


    He did check lengxuan''s information very clearly.


    At present, this greedy Cheng appears beside Ji Kai, just to get lengxuan.


    "Is it the daughter of the master of Bingyun sect?"


    "Greedy, your information is really positive."


    Ji Kai looks at Yu Cheng, and the light in his eyes grows suddenly.


    "Ha ha."


    "That''s nothing."


    "If I told you."


    "The beauty named Leng Xuan is still Chu ¡¤ Zi."


    "What kind of reaction would you have?"


    Greedy into a face of obscene smile again said.


    That''s what I said.


    Ji Kai''s eyes were full of light.


    "What did you say?"


    When Ji Kai heard this, his breath became a little short.


    Just now, Chonglou said that Qi shuang''er and Leng xuan''er were the women of Chonglou.


    Ji Kai thought that the two girls had been taken away by Chonglou for the first time.


    It was very hard for Ji Kai.


    But now I hear that.


    Ji Kai was very excited.


    "It''s not only lengxuan, but also Wanbi."


    "These two beauties are perfect."


    "We''re lucky."


    "One for each."


    "What do you think?"


    Greedy into Jikai and road.


    "What?"


    "greedy, can you really be sure?"


    Ji Kai was very excited.


    "Ji Kai."


    "The two of us, we''ve been working together for so long."


    "You don''t believe me in that, do you?"


    "If it''s not for the sake of these two, they are perfect."


    "Do you think I''ll give you so much crap?"


    "These two are the best."


    "I''m still alive."


    "If we can capture their red balls and absorb their Yuan Yin."


    "Stains."


    "The strength of you and me will definitely reach the next level."


    "Now, give you a chance."


    "You can choose first."


    "Which one do you want?"


    Greedy into Jikai and road.


    "I want that cold beauty, that cold Xuan."


    Ji Kai said with a big heart movement.


    He and greedy success both practiced special skills.


    Their cultivation is not the way of array.


    It''s about using women''s bodies to help practice.


    See the two girls of qishuanger and lengxuan.


    Kuicheng and Jikai reached a consensus directly.


    That is to find a way to fight the second daughter.

 C2817

    Above the flame square.


    Chonglou, lengxuan and qishuanger.


    They don''t know that Jikai and greedy are two people.


    He''s plotting against them.


    And for the three of them.


    This is everything above the flame square.


    But they all seem very mysterious.


    Chonglou three immersed in the flame square.


    The mysterious holy fire seems to be everywhere.


    They went straight into the bodies of the three.


    The bodies of the three are burning with the holy fire.


    And then it is quenched.


    And, in the flame.


    Chonglou felt a sense of barbarism.


    "Barbaric holy body", created by ancient ancestors, imitates the body of birds and animals and melts the soul of fierce animals.


    It can be divided into three forms.


    The first form is the savage body, which is refined by the savage spirit, so as to integrate the savage spirit into Xuanli and refine the savage body.


    The second form is savage blood and bone. The primitive savage Qi is integrated into the blood and bone. The body is ancestral, like an animal, like a demon.


    The third form is the savage and fierce soul, which integrates the savage and fierce soul and incarnates the savage and fierce beast.


    The great achievement of the wild holy body can be compared with the fierce beasts in ancient times, and the battle body is invincible.


    With the help of demons, Chonglou cultivated the savage holy body to the second form.


    However, the second form is not completely stable.


    Because Chonglou hasn''t been playful yet.


    As for the third form.


    Chonglou still needs a complete fierce soul.


    As for now.


    With the help of the flame square.


    Chonglou''s "barbaric holy body" can go a step further.


    Chonglou wanted to start directly to complete the second form of savage sacrament.


    It''s just that.


    The flame in the flame square is too powerful.


    Chonglou won''t last long.


    Chonglou has not yet adapted to it.


    In this way, if you want to cultivate the "barbaric holy body", you can achieve a lot less effect.


    Chonglou three people practice in the holy fire square.


    Just insisted on more than half an hour, then at the same time withdrew from the flame square.


    "How was the harvest?"


    Chonglou says to qishuanger and lengxuan Er nu.


    "Chonglou."


    "The flame square is wonderful."


    "It''s very good for Xuanli."


    "If you practice here."


    "It''s going to be very fast."


    "And."


    "The body can also be tempered."


    Weeping Shuanger said excitedly.


    Compared with the declining weeping family.


    Of course, I can''t compare with luanyun mountain.


    This is the flame square, which makes crying Shuanger feel satisfied.


    "It worked very well."


    "However, it is said that there are other cultivation treasures in luanyun mountain."


    "The flame square is just a common place for cultivation."


    "I think we can go to other places to have a look."


    Leng Xuan didn''t think so.


    After all, lengxuan''s Bingyun sect is the top ancient sect.


    Although it can''t be compared with such huge things as luanyun mountain.


    But Bingyun sect is also a giant.


    In bingyunzong, the holy fire square is a place of practice.


    Not without it.


    "Three senior brothers and sisters."


    "The flame square is really just an ordinary place for cultivation."


    "This temple of holy body, but it has the special cultivation treasure place you said


    "It''s just that if you want to get into it, you need someone to bring it in."


    "If the three want to see it."


    "I can show you."


    Greedy into a smile on the face of the three people said.


    "We can show you in together."


    "The crushing field of the temple of sacrament."


    Ji Kai also said to the three with a smile.


    Chonglou three people see two people''s expression, immediately know, two people have a problem.


    Both qishuanger and lengxuan want to refuse.


    But Chonglou did open its mouth.


    "I''ll trouble you two elder martial brothers."


    Chonglou said with a smile.

 C2818

    "Chonglou."


    "Let''s not go."


    "There''s something wrong with these two."


    Weeping shuang''er said to Chonglou worried.


    "Chonglou."


    "Shuanger is right."


    "There''s something strange about these two people."


    "I don''t feel very well."


    "They should be scheming."


    Leng Xuan also said to the soul of Chonglou.


    Three people and Chonglou are soul contact to talk.


    They can hear each other.


    Weeping Shuanger and lengxuan.


    They all think that there is something wrong with Ji Kai and greedy Cheng.


    They don''t want to have a relationship with them.


    "I know they''re connected, too."


    "The eyes of both of them want to eat you."


    "But."


    "We haven''t finished visiting the holy temple yet."


    "Let them show us. It''s no problem."


    "Not to mention that."


    "Two five saints."


    "I''m not afraid of your husband."


    Chonglou said with a smile to the second daughter.


    Chonglou''s words make the second daughter angry and anxious.


    "Two elder martial brothers."


    "What is the domain of breaking pressure?"


    "Can you give us an answer?"


    Chonglou asks Ji Kai and greedy Cheng with a smile.


    They asked.


    Ji Kai and Yu chengsu are very happy.


    The two of them are afraid that the three of them will not go.


    Chonglou actually made the decision on behalf of the second daughter, saying that she wanted to go to the area of breaking pressure.


    This made Ji Kai and greedy Cheng laugh awkwardly.


    "The three younger martial brothers and sisters may not understand."


    "The area of breaking pressure is a space of different degrees in the holy temple."


    "The rules of space there are fantastic."


    "Practice there."


    "Whether it''s Xuanli quenching or refining."


    "The effect is 100 times that of the flame square."


    "Besides, there won''t be some side effects in the flame square."


    "You should be able to feel it a little bit."


    "The cultivation of the holy fire square is very difficult, and it costs a lot of Xuanli and experience."


    "What''s more, long-term practice in the holy fire square will hurt your health."


    "But in the area of pressure breaking, there is no such situation."


    "It''s just that you need special conditions to practice in the area of breaking pressure."


    Ji Kai explained directly to the three people in Chonglou.


    Let''s start with Ji Kai''s explanation.


    It''s a hundred times more effective than the flame square.


    It seems that cultivation here is really good.


    It''s very exciting to talk about Chonglou.


    "What special conditions do you need?"


    Leng Xuan asked.


    She was more worried about the inexplicable conditions.


    If it''s not a good thing, it''s a bit of a trouble.


    "It''s not a condition."


    "It''s just the contribution value of our luanyun mountain, luanyun Shenyun point."


    Ji Kai shakes his identity card.


    It''s a mess.


    In fact, it is the contribution value of the clan.


    Luanyun mountain is originally a large clan.


    Although there are various cultivation methods and resources in the sect.


    However, these top-level skills and resources are not freely handed over to the disciples for learning.


    You must have enough chaotic cloud points to practice.


    "Oh."


    "It''s the contribution value of the clan."


    "I don''t know, in the field of breaking pressure, how much money do you need?"


    Chonglou also asked.


    "It''s very difficult to get luanyun Shenyun point."


    "Ordinary disciples, if not on the list of saints."


    "It''s usually about a hundred."


    "It''s also very difficult to get luanyun Shenyun point."


    "The cost of breaking the pressure field is huge."


    "It takes 500 points to practice in one day."


    Ji Kai explained again.


    So, Chonglou nodded here.

 C2819

    Chaos cloud God cloud point.


    The field of breaking pressure.


    Chonglou, they don''t know anything about it.


    Now I know about it.


    Although Chonglou knows that Jikai and Gucheng are a little dishonest.


    I want to do something bad to qishuanger and lengxuan.


    However, the strength of Jikai and greedy Cheng is not enough to make Chonglou afraid.


    They two want to cry Shuanger and lengxuan to plot against each other.


    Chonglou, in turn, is using them.


    In this area of pressure breaking, Chonglou wants to have a look.


    "Chonglou."


    "It seems that we only have a hundred random cloud points."


    Weeping shuang''er looked at his identity, Yu Pai said.


    Chonglou also checked it.


    "I only have a hundred."


    Chonglou also said.


    For Paris.


    I''m the first in the mountain assessment. In principle, I have to give some rewards.


    When Chonglou was in Qijue academy and Guangming Shenzong, there were some rewards.


    Now it seems that luanyunshan is a bit stingy.


    However, when I think of a place of cultivation such as the realm of breaking pressure.


    Chonglou is also a direct relief.


    After all, it''s a place for cultivation.


    Even if there is no reward, there seems to be no problem.


    "Two elder martial brothers."


    "It seems that our chaotic cloud points are not enough to go to the pressure breaking area."


    "Otherwise, we''ll have enough chaotic cloud points later."


    "Let the two elder martial brothers show us then."


    The heavy building faces two people again way.


    This words, a little pitiful, can''t go to see that break the pressure of the domain.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother."


    "Elder martial brother, we have a lot of chaotic cloud points."


    "Elder martial brothers and younger martial sisters, this is the first time you have come to the holy body hall."


    "As elder martial brother, we will certainly take you to see it."


    "These five hundred random cloud points."


    "It''s just a small thing."


    Ji Kai said with a smile.


    He doesn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    It costs 1500 luanyun Shenyun points, and you can get two girls, qishuanger and lengxuan.


    This kind of thing, that''s sure to make a profit.


    Moreover, he and greedy into two people together.


    It''s enough for one person to give 750 random cloud points.


    Look at it this way.


    The harvest is enormous.


    "What''s the point?"


    "It''s too much trouble for the two elder martial brothers."


    Chonglou elder brother said with a embarrassed face.


    Qishuanger, who knows Chonglou well, can''t help staring at Chonglou with a little disdain.


    Chonglou is often a pig and a tiger.


    This month''s rush, Chonglou road can often do so.


    Every time the heavy building puts on a pathetic expression.


    That is to say, the goods are going to be shady.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "You look down on both of us."


    "It''s a bit of a mess. It''s nothing at all."


    "We are two of the top 100000 on the list of saints."


    "We have tens of thousands of cloud points every month."


    "I''m greedy senior brother, but I have more than 300000 luanyun Shenyun points."


    "For free, please go to the area of breaking pressure."


    "Let''s go."


    "I''ll take you to the crushing area of the temple of the Eucharist."


    Greedy into a face of laughter said.


    I heard what he said.


    Brother Chonglou has some ideas.


    Let''s start with the words of kuicheng and Jikai.


    This luanyun Shenyun point is obviously as important as the zongmen exchange point used by Chonglou before.


    It seems that more is better.


    In that case.


    These two people''s disorderly cloud God cloud spot, can''t let go at that time.


    If these two goods really want to mess with each other.


    Chonglou is about to accept their random cloud count.

 C2820

    "Greedy elder martial brother."


    "Sorry about that."


    "Please."


    The elder brother of Chonglou was embarrassed.


    "I''m sorry about that."


    "As a senior brother."


    "It should be."


    "It should be."


    Greedy into a smile said.


    But in greedy heart, it is extremely cold.


    Fool, I''ll show you how I play with your wife later.


    Greedy into the heart, but has emerged a variety of evil thoughts.


    "Three younger martial brothers and sisters."


    "Let''s go."


    Ji Kai said with a smile.


    Directly with the Chonglou three people, into the body of the temple.


    "Practice in the realm of breaking pressure, 500 o''clock a day."


    "How long do you need to practice?"


    The elder of the transmission array in the area of breaking pressure looks at the five people and says.


    Ji Kai takes a look at Yu Cheng.


    Greedy into eyes slightly squint eyes, mouth swallow saliva.


    Three fingers for kikkee.


    "Elder."


    "We need to practice for three days."


    Ji Kai said.


    "Three days?"


    "A total of 7500 random cloud points for five people."


    The elder of the transmission array in the field of pressure breaking has another way.


    "Elder, this is 7500 points."


    With that, Ji Kai passed the points directly to the elder.


    The elder checked and nodded.


    "Let''s send it up."


    "In three days, you will be transmitted."


    "Of course, you can also choose to use this transmission stone to send it back."


    "If you choose to send it yourself."


    "It''s like giving up continuous cultivation."


    "But luanyun Shenyun points will not be returned."


    The elder said to Ji Kai.


    "Elder, we understand."


    Ji Kai nodded.


    Ji Kai and greedy Cheng look at each other, both swallowing, eyes very excited.


    This area of pressure breaking is an independent space.


    Each transmission will be transmitted to an independent cultivation space.


    That is to say, once in this space.


    Ji Kai and greedy Cheng can do whatever they want.


    I''ll beat Chonglou to death later and tie it up.


    They go to play with Qi shuang''er and Leng xuan''er''nv again.


    This kind of thing, think about it, let two people feel exciting.


    "Get ready."


    "It''s on the way."


    The elder of the transmission array in the field of breaking pressure gave two stones of space to five people.


    "The stone of space, don''t lose it."


    "I''ll return it later."


    The elder said again.


    After the reminder.


    Let Chonglou Jikai and others directly on the transmission array.


    Chonglou Xuanli is in contact with the second daughter.


    Just in case.


    This kind of space transmission, but let Chonglou a little psychological shadow.


    Of course, the shadow in my heart is still brought to Chonglou by the bloody devil.


    That was almost killed by Chonglou.


    The space transport array is on.


    In a flash.


    Paris and others, directly appeared in a purple world.


    This is the world.


    It feels very strange.


    Once Chonglou entered it, there was no difference.


    I just feel that the spiritual power of heaven and earth is very strong.


    But nothing else.


    I didn''t feel any difference in body hardening.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "You try to use your own telepathy to enhance the pressure around you."


    Ji Kai said with a smile to Chonglou.


    After saying this, Chonglou immediately felt it.


    The next moment, Chonglou''s body was directly pressed on the ground.


    This space can be changed according to its own feelings.


    Force, pressure, temperature, space, gravity, everything can change.


    And you can only change yourself.


    It''s a wonderful feeling.

 C2821

    "It''s a magic place to break the pressure."


    Cry double son is also surprised of open mouth to say.


    She tried it on her own, but she realized all kinds of extraordinary things.


    "Wonderful space."


    "It can change everything in space."


    "No wonder the cultivation effect here is 100 times that of the flame square."


    "That''s why."


    Leng Xuan is also very surprised to say.


    "Younger martial brother and younger martial sister."


    "How do you feel about this pressure breaking area?"


    Ji Kai said to the three people in Chonglou with a smile on his face.


    But at this time, the smile on Ji Kai''s face was a little strange.


    It seems that strange changes have taken place in him.


    Looking at the eyes of weeping shuang''er and Leng Xuan, but chiluo didn''t hide it.


    "Elder martial brother Jikai."


    "What do you mean?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    Cold Xuan eyes cold mouth said.


    Because at this time.


    Ji Kai and greedy Cheng had a straight smile on their faces.


    What''s more, they looked at each other with a bad face.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Ha ha."


    "Two younger martial sisters."


    "Elder martial brother, we spent so many chaotic cloud points."


    "Should you make it up to us?"


    "These three days."


    "While you practice."


    "Have a good time with us."


    "Don''t worry."


    "We will love you both."


    Ji Kai said with a smile.


    "You''d better not fight."


    "Otherwise you will suffer."


    "Be obedient and make sure you''re happy."


    "But if you don''t listen."


    "These three days."


    "You have to suffer."


    Greedy into a cold face said.


    These two, one singing red face, one singing white face.


    It''s also very interesting.


    "Two elder martial brothers."


    "What do you want to do to my wife?"


    Chonglou looks like a fool, pretending not to know what happened.


    "Stupid boy."


    "You are such a waste, you are also qualified to marry these two younger martial sisters?"


    "I don''t want to be beaten and go to practice."


    "But your two wives will serve us."


    Ji Kai heard that Chonglou called for his two wives. He was very upset and said angrily.


    However, Paris is a joke.


    Standing directly in front of the second daughter.


    "Why don''t you get out of my way, you rubbish?"


    "Want to die?"


    Ji Kai said angrily to the tower.


    "You two."


    "Hand over the points of luanyun Shenyun."


    "I can get around you."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Boy, I want to die."


    "I''ll beat you half dead first."


    "And then in front of you, playing with your woman."


    Ji Kai looks angry and grabs the tower directly.


    Chonglou smiles at this.


    With a backhand, he hit Jikai.


    "The power of the second grade saint has the courage to attack me?"


    "I can''t help myself."


    Ji Kai looked at the tower and said with disdain.


    Just follow up.


    But the next moment.


    Jikai''s hand bone is directly fractured.


    "Click."


    "Bang."


    The sound of a broken hand bone sounded.


    Chonglou''s fist, the rest of it, fell on Ji Kai''s chest.


    Ji Kai screamed and was blown out.


    Second product saint can burst out such strength, let greed into a face.


    Immediately want to rush to Chonglou hand.


    But Chonglou is faster.


    The strength of Chonglou is not a saint at all.


    One blow.


    Greedy face suddenly some distortion.


    He found that the weight of Chonglou''s blow.


    He couldn''t resist it at all.


    Scream, greedy into the mouth swallow blood, smashed into the ground.

 C2822

    "You."


    "You have only the strength of Saint two."


    "Why."


    "Why can such a powerful force erupt?"


    Greedy into a face, looking at the tower in disbelief.


    Spit blood, very sad said.


    As for Ji Kai who was beaten away.


    His sternum is hollow.


    If Chonglou hit him in the left chest, the blow would have broken his heart and killed him.


    However, Chonglou left Ji Kai alive.


    "Why?"


    "It seems."


    "You don''t understand the pressure breaking field at all."


    "For you."


    "It seems that this pressure breaking area is the place where you play with other women?"


    Chonglou looks at Ji Kai and greedy Cheng and says with a sneer.


    When Chonglou said this, their faces changed again.


    They seem to have just discovered something.


    "Ha ha."


    "That''s why I think of the extraordinary place in the area of breaking pressure?"


    "Oh, what a pity."


    "It''s too late."


    A sneer from Chonglou directly restrained them.


    "I''ll accept your chaotic cloud points."


    Chonglou searched the jade plates of their identities.


    The two people''s chaotic cloud God cloud points, all transferred to the Chonglou body.


    "Three hundred forty-six thousand five hundred and twenty-one."


    "It should be quite a lot."


    "Well, there are many saints."


    "You are quite rich."


    "Thank you very much, two elder martial brothers."


    Chonglou said with a smile to Jikai and greedy Cheng.


    For these two, stealing chicken is not enough.


    He was seriously injured by a heavy building.


    He was robbed of his belongings.


    "Two elder martial brothers."


    "Go out and heal yourself."


    Chonglou smiles at them.


    "Chonglou."


    "You wait for me."


    "It''s not fun."


    "Sooner or later, I will get your woman and play with him."


    Ji Kai roared angrily.


    Xuanli covers the stone of space.


    In the twinkling of an eye.


    Ji Kai put down a hard word and was sent away directly.


    See Ji Kai two people are transported away.


    Chonglou smiles.


    "These two goods."


    "I thought we were bullying."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "My husband is mighty."


    Leng Xuan goes to Chonglou and calls happily.


    "That''s true, and it doesn''t matter who your husband is."


    "Come on, xuan''er."


    "Kiss one."


    Chonglou took advantage of lengxuan.


    Give lengxuan a kiss.


    Lengxuan called shyly.


    "It''s good to see the cultivation here."


    "Let both of you go."


    "Practice quickly."


    "Practice in this environment."


    "There are many advantages."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    I found a plain place.


    The three people in Chonglou sit cross legged and practice.


    In this way, it will not affect each other.


    Chonglou heart read a move.


    The power of heavy pressure, the power of flame burning, the power of lightning paralysis.


    Abundant spiritual power of heaven and earth, directly filled in their own body.


    The space of breaking pressure that can change with mind.


    That''s very mysterious.


    Just now, Chonglou used the area of breaking pressure to change the speed and strength of Chonglou in the area of breaking pressure.


    That''s because Chonglou found this.


    These two fists made kaijikai and Gucheng seriously injured.


    And now.


    Feel the benefits of breaking pressure.


    Chonglou is directly practicing with the second daughter.


    In the twinkling of an eye.


    Three days is the past.


    Chonglou wants to continue to practice in the field of breaking pressure.


    After all, it''s crucial to improve your strength.


    But there are more important things about Chonglou.


    At present, we have to have a good understanding of the situation of luanyun mountain.

 C2823

    Three days is fleeting.


    Chonglou and others walked out of the holy body hall.


    Just, in the moment when the three of them walked out of the temple.


    Three or two sneaky people have been staring at Chonglou.


    "Husband, we are being watched."


    Cold Xuan worried said.


    "Well."


    "I see it."


    Chonglou nodded.


    "Well, what shall we do?"


    Cry double son a little worried of ask a way.


    An unfamiliar environment.


    This luanyun mountain is very dangerous for the three people.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "Take a look around."


    Chonglou didn''t care.


    Leave the temple.


    Chonglou looks at the map of luanyun mountain.


    He went to the next place of cultivation.


    "No waves."


    "This place is a little interesting."


    Chonglou said curiously.


    "Shall we go here?"


    Both qi shuang''er and Leng Xuan are curious.


    After all, there''s nothing interesting about luanyun mountain.


    That''s curious.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look."


    Chonglou nodded with a smile and said.


    Chonglou and others went directly to the so-called wave free waves.


    There are no waves.


    It''s a lake.


    The lake is not big.


    The water is as flat as a bronze mirror.


    There are no waves.


    So it''s called no wave.


    Chonglou, but I didn''t think of it.


    This is a place of cultivation.


    This place of cultivation is even more interesting.


    According to the description of cultivation without waves.


    This is a realm of cultivating the unity of man and nature.


    It''s also a feeling of martial arts.


    It is said that it has a great tempering effect on people''s mood.


    It is said that there are countless powerful gods in luanyun mountain.


    Once again sharpened the mood.


    If you can stand as you like on the lake without waves.


    Then you can sharpen your mood to perfection.


    Just want to stand on the lake at will.


    It''s almost impossible.


    Because the lake without waves is very strange.


    If a warrior stands on it, he must concentrate.


    Once there is mental influence.


    It will fall into the lake.


    Even if it doesn''t fall, it''s just stepping on the air.


    This will also lead to the end of mood cultivation and have to start again.


    What''s more.


    The longer you focus.


    If you practice on the lake without waves, the longer you stay.


    The cultivation here is for many people.


    It''s all a treasure land.


    "Elder."


    "This is our first time to practice here."


    "I want to have a try."


    The weeping pair son says to the guardian elder beside the no wave wave wave.


    "Oh?"


    "Is this your first time?"


    "Are they the new disciples?"


    Seeing the three people in Chonglou, the elder Guardian asked curiously.


    "Yes, elder."


    Weeping Shuanger quickly nodded and said.


    "Well."


    "Since he is a new disciple."


    "Then you can practice for a day on the lake without waves."


    "If you want to practice in the future, you need to count luanyun Shenyun."


    "Try it."


    The guardian elder said with a smile.


    "A day?"


    Weeping shuang''er asked again doubtfully.


    One day is not long for a martial arts practitioner.


    However, compared with the realm of breaking pressure, it seems that it''s not bad that you can practice for one day for free.


    "Little girl."


    "Do you think one day is too short?"


    The guardian elder said with a smile.


    "This younger martial sister."


    "Don''t look down upon this lake without waves."


    "Your first practice."


    "It''s good to be able to stand on it and Practice for an hour."


    "If you''re not lucky."


    "I''m afraid it''s impossible to practice."


    A yellow group of women disdain said.

 C2824

    "This elder martial sister."


    "I don''t know. Why?"


    Lengxuan asked.


    Obviously, I feel a little dissatisfied with the yellow skirt woman''s words.


    This woman looks down on people.


    "There is no wave lake. The water here is very strange."


    "The water here is also called weak water."


    "Once contaminated."


    "Weak water will erode Xuanli, erode the body."


    "It will lead to the dissipation of Xuanli and weakness."


    "On the lake without waves, the predecessors of luanyun mountain set up a ban."


    "If you don''t concentrate on the lake, you will fall into the lake."


    "Moreover, if the Xuanli movement is not perfect."


    "Or there is any abnormal fluctuation of the mysterious force, or even the abnormal fluctuation of the soul force."


    "It will also fall into the lake without waves."


    "Once you fall into the lake."


    "You may need a day to eliminate weak water erosion."


    "Mountain Gate rewards you for one day of cultivation."


    "It will also be scrapped."


    The woman in the yellow skirt explained with a sneer.


    Still look down on the three people.


    "Weak water."


    "It seems very interesting."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "I also want to try and see how long I can last."


    Lengxuan said with a sneer.


    Her Xuanli attribute is cold ice attribute.


    It''s in the same vein as water.


    Weak water, but let lengxuan some curiosity.


    As for weeping twins.


    The power of Qi Shuanger''s family blood is the power of blood.


    The relationship with water can be said to have Yin Qi.


    There is something in common.


    Of course, I also want to have a try.


    What''s the matter with this lake without waves.


    "In that case."


    "Three younger martial brothers and sisters, you can have a good try."


    "Have a good time."


    The yellow skirt woman said with a smile.


    "Jia Lan."


    "How long do you think you have been able to hold on to this


    In the yellow skirt woman side, a short thin man, is also some disdain asked.


    "LU Hong."


    "We were."


    "It seems that I have practiced for about an hour."


    "The three."


    "The weakest one has only two saints."


    "I''m afraid they won''t last for an hour at all."


    "Take the cold girl, maybe she has some ability."


    "As for the others."


    "Ha ha."


    Jia Lan said with disdain.


    "I think so, too."


    "Maybe I''ll jump the first time."


    "Then it''s directly eroded by weak water. It''s gone for a day."


    The man named Lu Hong sneered.


    "LU Hong, Jia Lan."


    "You two look down on the three of them."


    "That younger martial brother, although only has the strength of the second grade saint."


    "But he is the first talent to enter the mountain this time."


    "As for the other two, they both have the power of the ancient family of God."


    "You look down on them a little too much."


    A bald man said with a smile.


    The bald man is tall.


    It''s obviously the kind of person who practices.


    This lake without waves is obviously not suitable for this man''s cultivation.


    But when the man showed up.


    LU Hong and Jia Lan''s faces changed slightly.


    "Judong."


    "Do you know these three people?"


    Jia Lan looked at Judong with awe in his eyes.


    "Know a little bit."


    "Yan Li told me about this important building."


    "A very proud younger martial brother."


    "In the future, maybe you will join me in Lishan."


    Bald man light smile way.


    The bald man.


    In fact, he is the leader of Lishan power.

 C2825

    LU Hong, Jia Lan, Ju Dong.


    The three men watched the lake without waves.


    Chonglou, qishuanger and lengxuan.


    But they all stand on it.


    Three people, sitting cross legged on the lake.


    Start practicing directly.


    Three people from the lake, there is a shallow distance.


    It seems that just a circle of waves.


    They''ll wet three people''s clothes.


    The three began to practice.


    LU Hong, Jia Lan, and Ju Dong are very curious and focused on the lake.


    And this time.


    A group of people came up.


    "Kika."


    "What brings you here?"


    "You people from Yunshan."


    "Do you even want to come to the lake without waves to practice?"


    When Judong saw the visitor, he was very surprised and said.


    However, Judong carefully looked at the look of Jijia and others, and then found out.


    They came for the tower.


    "Judong."


    "I don''t have time to talk to you."


    "I''m not here to fight with you."


    "I''m looking for this kid."


    Jijia said with an angry face.


    "Oh?"


    "I don''t know, brother Chonglou."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    He asked curiously.


    At this question, Jijia''s face was even more gloomy.


    And next to Kika, KiKai, Kika''s brother.


    His face was very awkward.


    Ji Kai and greedy Cheng are seriously injured by the heavy building and robbed.


    It''s a shame to say such a disgraceful thing.


    After all.


    Injured by a new guy and robbed something.


    As an old disciple of luanyun mountain, this is totally embarrassing.


    "The boy offended me."


    "I don''t like him. I want to kill him."


    "Besides, his two women are very beautiful. I like them."


    "So I wanted to deal with him."


    "Is that an excuse?"


    Kika''s eyes were cold.


    I dare not tell the real things directly.


    Kiga can only use such an excuse.


    But there''s no problem with that excuse.


    "It''s a good excuse."


    Judong nodded.


    Look at the lake without waves.


    Three people in Chonglou, like sculptures, are still.


    Three people in Chonglou are as calm as water at the moment.


    For the three of them.


    No waves, no waves. It''s very comfortable.


    Although what Jia Lan and others said seems to be a little scary.


    But after training on the lake without waves.


    Chonglou three completely dispelled those concerns.


    As long as the mind is as calm as water, the normal operation of Xuanli on Sunday.


    Then there won''t be any problems.


    What''s more.


    In this weak water, there is a very strong spiritual power of heaven and earth.


    Into the hearts of all.


    Let the Xuanli flow in the human body become very slow.


    It''s a slow flow.


    But it is more able to quench Xuanli.


    Let Xuanli get rid of some impurities.


    There are a lot of sundries on the body when Chonglou cultivates "the decision of the devil".


    However.


    Practice on the weak water.


    For Paris.


    Such benefits are too great.


    It can not only get rid of the extra influence of evil spirit brought by "the decision of the devil".


    And Chonglou found out.


    It seems that I can also try to refine weak water.


    If we can refine a weak water source like the dark ice fire and the power of the nether world.


    In the future, Chonglou will confront others.


    There will be unprecedented benefits.


    That''s the benefit.


    But it''s hard to find.


    Immersed in the cultivation.


    Time goes by.


    A quarter of an hour.


    Two quarters of an hour.


    In the twinkling of an eye.


    That''s half an hour.


    There are three people in Chonglou. They don''t move.


    Quiet cultivator.


    See these three people.


    LU Hong, Jia Lan and Ju Dong were all surprised.

 C2826

    "Half an hour, another quarter."


    "In another quarter of an hour, there will be an hour.


    Judong, to LU Hong, Jia Lan said.


    Both of them are embarrassed at the moment.


    After they learned about the three people in Chonglou, they didn''t change their words.


    After all, I don''t want to be beaten in the face.


    But now, they are about to be beaten in the face by Chonglou.


    "A quarter of an hour to go."


    "It''s still an hour away."


    "Move, you don''t think."


    "Can they really hold on for an hour?"


    "In the past, many people insisted on this point."


    "After that, it won''t work."


    "The first time I came to the lake without waves."


    "Few people can last more than an hour."


    "There are a few like us, after all."


    Jia Lan said with disdain.


    She and Qi shuang''er, Leng Xuan''s second daughter, are also female warriors.


    If qishuanger and lengxuan hold on longer than she does.


    Does that not mean that she is inferior to the second daughter.


    For any woman.


    They''re not as good as other women.


    It will lead to hatred.


    Garland doesn''t want to be seen.


    She is better to cry Shuanger and lengxuan.


    In Garland''s own eyes.


    She''s a real lady of heaven.


    Set thousands of wisdom, beauty, strength as one of the fairy.


    It''s just that.


    As time goes by.


    It''s close to an hour.


    Jia Lanping stopped breathing.


    Chonglou and qishuanger, lengxuan''s second daughter.


    It''s going to last for an hour.


    This kind of thing is hard for the second daughter to accept.


    This kind of thing is to hit her in the face.


    "Jia Lan."


    "An hour."


    LU Hong is also some embarrassed mouth said.


    "I know."


    "What about an hour?"


    "At that time, we persisted for an hour and a half."


    "To be able to hold on for an hour, we can only say that they have some strength."


    "It doesn''t show that they can surpass us."


    Garland said coldly, biting her red lips.


    It''s hard for her to accept the fact.


    See three people want to surpass her.


    She was very uncomfortable.


    "Jia Lan."


    "At the beginning, we didn''t insist on it for an hour and a half."


    "In the end, it was a quarter of an hour and a half away."


    LU Hong added.


    This words, let Jia Lan hate tooth itch directly.


    "I know."


    "Even if it didn''t last for an hour and a half."


    "You don''t think they can surpass us, do you?"


    "An hour and a half, it''s almost breaking the record."


    But Jia Lan said very hard.


    She did not insist on one and a half hours, but insisted on one and a half hours.


    What''s more.


    They insist on the time, distance to break the record, that still far do not know where to establish.


    But for garland.


    In her opinion, she is only one line away from breaking the record.


    Chonglou, they can''t be more persistent than she is.


    However, as time goes by.


    On Jia Lan, there was a fever.


    His face changed.


    When Chonglou three insist on time, has been more than Jialan time.


    Her face was very blue.


    Jaran couldn''t accept the fact that she had to shut up.


    "Jia Lan."


    LU Hong hasn''t spoken yet.


    Then there was Garland''s angry voice.


    "Shut up, you don''t have to talk."


    Jia Lan said angrily.


    This words a, record great straight shut mouth.


    "An hour and a half."


    Judong added.


    This words, stab in the heart of Jia Lan directly.


    Her face was as ugly as eating excrement.

 C2827

    Time continues to trickle away.


    An hour and a half.


    This is not the end.


    In the twinkling of an eye.


    It''s already two hours.


    Two hours later.


    The cultivation of Chonglou, qishuanger and lengxuan.


    It seems that there is still no end.


    They also continued to practice on the lake without waves.


    The three seemed to have entered the conversation.


    And the calm water of the lake.


    There are no waves on the surface of the lake.


    And three figures set off, there is no fluctuation.


    This kind of wonderful scene is very strange.


    If it wasn''t for the fluctuation of the three people, I''m afraid no one would feel it.


    Now someone is practicing.


    In a flash.


    It''s already six hours. Half a day has passed.


    Jijia, Jikai, Gucheng and others wanted to get into trouble.


    Seeing the three people in the lake, they were all a little impatient.


    Jijia and others want to revenge Chonglou.


    When they learned that Chonglou had come out of the pressure breaking area, they immediately found it.


    I want to find trouble for three people in Chonglou.


    But unexpectedly, the three of them entered the no wave lake to practice.


    It''s another half day.


    Stare so long.


    Jiga and others are a little impatient.


    Each of them began to practice.


    As for LU Hong, Jia Lan, who just ridiculed them.


    It was an awkward silence at the moment.


    Half a day.


    Some people have been able to hold on for so long before.


    But it''s almost hard to see the three people in Chonglou.


    One day.


    Three people in Chonglou directly practiced for one day.


    When there is a force of isolation on the lake without waves.


    Three people in Chonglou are awakened.


    This power of isolation is the prohibition of luanyun mountain.


    Practice on the lake without waves.


    But it costs a lot of points.


    They practiced Chonglou for free for a day.


    The time of the day will come soon.


    Chonglou three did not fall into the weak water.


    Such a result, however, is hard to believe and accept.


    Even the guardians of the lake without waves are a little serious.


    "Three little ones."


    "You''ve done a beautiful job."


    The guardian elder said to the three people with a smile.


    For the first time, I can practice one day on the lake without waves.


    Chonglou three people, it''s really a bit of a record breaking feeling.


    "You three, do you want to continue to practice here?"


    The guardian elder said to the three of them.


    "We are still familiar with luanyun mountain."


    "After getting familiar with it."


    "I will come here to practice in the future."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Ji Kai and greedy Cheng appear again.


    And with other people.


    Chonglou has to deal with these guys.


    Now, of course, it''s not good to continue to practice.


    What''s more.


    This is in luanyun mountain.


    I want to have a good look at Chonglou.


    In other places, I don''t know what interesting cultivation places there are in Chonglou.


    "In that case."


    "Then I won''t keep you."


    "You can go somewhere else."


    The guardian elder said with a smile.


    Go straight away.


    Go away, elder guardian.


    Jijia and others, but their eyes were cold.


    Kika''s expression was cold.


    Jia Lan, LU Hong and others, but with a good look on their face.


    And Judong, also looking at this scene with some doubts.


    "Senior brothers."


    "I don''t know. What does that mean?"


    Chonglou said directly.


    "Chonglou, you bastard."


    "Return my luanyun Shenyun points."


    Ji Kai roared angrily.


    It''s just that the words he roared out were a little uncomfortable and embarrassing.

 C2828

    Chaos cloud God cloud points?


    Ji Kai roared out this sentence.


    The onlookers all looked shocked.


    Jikai, their small force gang organization, juyunshan.


    In the mountains outside luanyun mountain, they are quite powerful.


    Although not in the top ten, it doesn''t seem too top.


    But the strength of juyunshan is also very strong.


    Jika, the elder brother of Jikai, is one of the high-rise buildings of juyun mountain.


    The strength of liupin saint is not for fun.


    He''s looking for trouble with Chonglou.


    It''s obviously not as simple as you think.


    "Chonglou, right?"


    "You are a new disciple who has just entered luanyun mountain."


    "How dare you rob my brother''s luanyun Shenyun points."


    "You are so bold."


    Jijia said to Chonglou with cold eyes.


    On his body, he released the powerful Xuanli wave of liupin saint.


    This is the moment when the breath fluctuates.


    All the warriors around show fear.


    Just now, LU Hong, Jia Lan and others ridiculed them.


    When looking at Jika, fear also appeared.


    It''s like looking at Judong.


    Judong, Jijia and others are not easy to be provoked.


    Just, hear Jijia said, Chonglou and others robbed Jikai''s luanyun Shenyun points.


    This is a bit shocking.


    But for Jika and Jikai brothers.


    It''s a bit of a shame.


    But in any case, he said it.


    As long as you let Chonglou pay the price, you can play with the second daughter beside Chonglou.


    Kiga didn''t care about the shame.


    After all, it''s not him who is disgraced.


    It''s his brother.


    "This elder martial brother."


    "Your words are a little serious."


    "Chaos cloud God cloud points."


    "I did get some from your brother."


    "But I didn''t rob it."


    "Your brother gave it to me of his own free will."


    "No, you can ask your brother."


    Chonglou said with a sneer.


    "You fart."


    "I didn''t give it to you voluntarily at all."


    "It''s me."


    Ji Kai said angrily.


    There''s something hot on his face.


    Luanyun Shenyun was robbed by a new disciple of Chonglou.


    It''s a shame.


    "Elder martial brother Jikai."


    "That''s against your will."


    "My two wives and I have just entered luanyun mountain."


    "I don''t know about luanyun mountain."


    "It''s too difficult for you and that elder martial brother to see us three practice."


    "That''s what gave us the luanyun Shenyun points."


    "That''s what happened."


    "You see."


    "Our three new disciples are not as powerful as you."


    "How can I rob you?"


    "That''s not the logic."


    "The things you give away, you have to go back."


    "It seems a little bad."


    "Senior brothers."


    Chonglou smiles again.


    When he said this, Ji Kai was very angry.


    He and greedy Cheng were beaten a little miserable by Chonglou.


    Now Chonglou still looks like a victim.


    "Bullshit."


    "Chonglou, you deliberately humiliate me!"


    "I will humiliate you, too!"


    "Brother, what nonsense."


    "Help me get rid of him."


    Jikai called angrily.


    In the area of breaking pressure, I was scared by Chonglou.


    Ji Kai is looking at Chonglou now, but he has some psychological shadow.


    He didn''t dare to fight against Chonglou, so he had to let his brother come.


    "Chonglou."


    "It''s you who kneel down to apologize to my brother and hand over the luanyun Shenyun points."


    "Or shall I do it?"


    Jijia said to Chonglou with cold eyes.


    "Brother."


    "Not only let him hand over the chaotic cloud points."


    "And his woman."


    "You have to hand it in, too."


    Jikai yelled beside Jijia.

 C2829

    "Ha ha."


    "Senior brothers."


    "You are so shameless. Don''t be skinny."


    Qin Tian looks at Ji Jia and others and says with disdain.


    "Little bastard."


    "How dare you say I''m shameless?"


    Kika''s face was very angry.


    The whole body''s pressure burst out in an instant.


    Seeing this, Qin Tian sneered.


    "Elder martial brother."


    "Am I wrong?"


    "When your brother saw that we were new disciples, he thought it was easy to bully us."


    "Trying to plot against my two wives."


    "And then I taught him a lesson."


    "Now it''s good to trouble me again."


    "It''s you."


    "What''s wrong with saying you''re shameless?"


    "Do you think you are shameful?"


    Qin tiandisdain of ridicule Jijia said.


    Jika, Jikai brothers, they are gloomy.


    Especially Jika.


    It''s really a shame about his brother.


    Now he''s helping Kika. It''s a shame for him.


    "Bullshit."


    "Nonsense."


    "You little son of a bitch."


    "Grab my random cloud points."


    "Now give it back to me."


    Jijia said angrily.


    He didn''t want to admit such a shame.


    "Stains."


    "Kika."


    "It''s a bit humiliating for you to gather in Yunshan."


    "Bullying the younger martial brother, he was robbed of luanyun Shenyun points by the younger martial brother."


    "Now you''re so happy."


    "It''s going to get out."


    "Ha ha."


    "That would be fun."


    Judong understood what had happened.


    He said directly and jokingly.


    "Judong."


    "It''s none of your business."


    "You''d better shut up."


    "Pissed me off."


    "I want you to look good."


    Jijia roared angrily at Judong.


    "You want me to look good?"


    "You can look up to yourself, Jika."


    "If it was half a year ago, I would have been afraid of you."


    "But now."


    "In my eyes, you are just a joke."


    "And."


    "Do you think juyunshan is our opponent?"


    "You don''t have the ability to threaten me."


    The action disdains of say.


    Jijia and others did not frighten.


    "Judong."


    "You want to fight me, don''t you?"


    With an angry look on his face, Jijia directly threatened to speak.


    "Right?"


    "What about being right?"


    "I see you bullying a group of new junior brothers and sisters."


    "It''s disgusting."


    "It''s very interesting of you, jiga?"


    Judong sneered at Jijia.


    "Judong, you really want to die."


    "Do you think you dare to fight me as a pariah?"


    Jijia said with an angry face again.


    There is a more vicious threat in the words.


    On the contrary, he said it as Judong.


    "I''m not as good as you."


    "But Kika."


    "Apart from your identity as a Jijia, what are you?"


    "If you don''t have the resources that jiga gave you."


    "You are nothing to me."


    "Satirize me with identity, threaten me?"


    "You don''t deserve it."


    Judong said haughtily.


    Identity, he doesn''t care.


    Without identity, he is still better and stronger than jiga.


    However, he dared to say this to ridicule and threaten him.


    Judong is directly against Jijia.


    "Judong."


    "We''ll see."


    "Don''t regret it then."


    Kika had an angry face.


    But Judong is there, he can''t do anything to Qin Tian.


    We have to take people away.

 C2830

    With an angry look on his face, Jika left with the man.


    In the face of Judong, he can''t start with Chonglou.


    Kiga and others left.


    "Elder martial brother Judong, thank you very much."


    Chonglou thanks Judong.


    "I don''t have to thank you."


    "Take care of them."


    "Jijia is narrow-minded and cruel."


    "Your sin is dangerous to them."


    "It''s better to practice well in the place of practice."


    "Don''t walk around these days."


    Judong said to the three of them.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Judong."


    "We''re not going to run around either."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    Kiga is very strong.


    If facing Jika, Chonglou has to work hard.


    Moreover, the trouble of Jika is not small.


    Now it seems.


    Chonglou also temporarily canceled the plan to look around.


    Therefore, Chonglou decided to cultivate well with the ladies.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "If you like, you can join us in Lishan."


    "In this way, Jijia did not dare to attack you."


    Judong faces Chonglou.


    "Lishan?"


    "Is elder martial brother Judong also a man of Lishan?"


    Chonglou asked in surprise.


    "Oh?"


    "Younger martial brother Chonglou has just entered the mountain gate. How can you know that we are Lishan?"


    Judong asked in surprise.


    "When we just entered the gate."


    "There was some trouble."


    "However, because of elder martial brother Yeli."


    "It helped us out of the trouble."


    Chonglou said quickly.


    "Yeli is in our Lishan, but one of the high-level."


    "You are so predestined with us, Lishan."


    Judong said with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother Judong."


    "My two wives and I will continue to practice in no wave lake."


    "I''ll take a look at it when I join Lishan."


    Chonglou facing Judong road.


    "All right."


    "You can join Lishan any time."


    "I don''t force you either."


    "This lake without waves is a treasure land for cultivation."


    "If you practice well, I won''t disturb you any more."


    Judong said with a smile.


    Judong left directly.


    Chonglou takes a look at qishuang''er and lengxuan''er''nv.


    "It''s a lot of trouble."


    "It seems that we can only shrink our cultivation."


    "I can''t play with my wives."


    Chonglou some helpless said.


    "Those guys are in trouble."


    "Avoid them."


    "Don''t play too much."


    Cry double son white heavy building one eye to say.


    "We have a lot of cloud points."


    "It''s good to practice here."


    Leng Xuan also said.


    "Since both wives have said so."


    "Then, practice here."


    Chonglou nodded with a smile.


    For the cultivation of no wave lake, you need 1000 chaotic cloud points a day.


    They have more than 340000 points.


    This is enough for them to practice for more than three months.


    It''s just that Chonglou has a very important thing.


    In fact, it''s a little uneasy to practice like this.


    And just when the three of them wanted to practice.


    An old man appeared beside the three people in Chonglou.


    "Chonglou?"


    The old man called to the tower.


    "Elder, I am Chonglou."


    "I don''t know what''s the matter?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "Laofu neishan, elder of Qingyun peak, qingmotian."


    "According to the order of the Lord of the peak, I will pick you up, such as neishan."


    The elder of Qingyun peak said to the tower.


    "Ah?"


    "Qingyun peak?"


    Chonglou looks puzzled.


    "Yes, Qingyun peak."


    "The arrangement of new students in this session is made by Qingyun peak."


    "Come with me."


    The elder of Qingyun peak, qingmo Tian, said.

 C2831

    Elder of Qingyun peak, qingmotian.


    I don''t know this person, either.


    Of course, the first time, Chonglou is still a little vigilant.


    "Elder Mo Tian."


    "I don''t know. Who is the leader of Qingyun peak?"


    "I don''t know about luanyun mountain yet."


    Chonglou asked in doubt.


    "I, the master of Qingyun peak, weep for blood."


    "But he has disappeared for thousands of years."


    "Now it''s his daughter qihongyifeng who takes over Qingyun peak."


    Qingmotian said.


    Once these words came out, the tower was in a big face.


    Blood weeping demon, blood weeping.


    He turned out to be the leader of a peak in luanyun mountain.


    The position of the leader of luanyun mountain is similar to that of Guangming Shenzong.


    It is one of the high-rise buildings in luanyun mountain.


    And coincidentally.


    He is now the head of Qingyun peak. He is the official person for Chonglou.


    "Elder Mo Tian."


    "It''s OK to go to Qingyun peak."


    "It''s just that I''m worried that the two wives are in danger in the outer mountains."


    "When I entered the gate, I offended some people."


    Chonglou looks at the green devil day and says with a worried face.


    "No harm."


    "Let them come together."


    Green Mo day does not care said.


    "Do you have anything to prepare?"


    Green Mo day to three people and asked.


    "No


    Chonglou shook his head.


    "In that case, come with me."


    Qingmotian took a look at Chonglou, a force of space directly shrouded in Chonglou.


    In the twinkling of an eye.


    Chonglou, qishuanger and lengxuan are directly taken to a trap like mountain by qingmotian.


    "This is Qingyun peak."


    Qingmotian''s voice rings.


    Chonglou three people just wake up.


    The spiritual power of heaven and earth here is more than 100 times of that of waishan.


    This kind of rich degree, Chonglou is very shocked.


    "You live here."


    Qingmotian pointed to a deserted courtyard.


    "Live here?"


    Chonglou is a little surprised.


    Although the spiritual power of the outer mountain is not so strong.


    But I live in a very luxurious place.


    However, the so-called Qingyun peak is very desolate.


    "Why, don''t you like the environment?"


    "We have Qingyun peak."


    "But it hasn''t been opened for six thousand years."


    "You three are the first three disciples in 6000 years."


    "Good luck to you."


    It''s the same way.


    "Ha?"


    "I haven''t had any disciples for six thousand years?"


    "That is to say."


    "The whole Qingyun peak, only the three of us?"


    Chonglou asked in shock.


    "No way."


    "It should be ten."


    "Except for me and the agent."


    "There are also three elders and two of your senior brothers."


    It''s the same way.


    As soon as these words came out, the corner of his mouth twitched.


    "Well, we''re going there to practice in the future."


    Chonglou pointed to a majestic hall on the other side of the cliff.


    Chonglou thinks that it should be Qingyun peak hall.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "You are the disciples of Qingyun peak now."


    "You can go anywhere you want."


    "You can practice wherever you want."


    "Over there is the main hall of Qingyun peak."


    "You two elder martial brothers are practicing there."


    "If you don''t know anything, you can ask them."


    "Of course, you can go fishing and ask me."


    "Is there anything else you need to know?"


    Green Mo day to heavy building three people again ask a way.


    All three of them shook their heads.


    It''s a little puzzling that he suddenly became a disciple of Qingyun peak.


    "This is the forbidden array of Qingyun peak."


    "See for yourself."


    "I''m not a disciple of Qingyun peak. I can''t enter."


    "Only after you know it can you travel freely in the mountains."


    "These three spirit boats can travel freely in Qingyun peak."


    "If you need anything, you can go to the trading place in the mountain gate to exchange what you need."


    Qingmotian gave some things to the three people in Chonglou.

 C2832

    After qingmotian left these words.


    He just disappeared.


    The three of them were embarrassed.


    The yard where they live.


    It seems to be the only place, and it''s a bit like a yard.


    Chonglou and others have examined it carefully.


    They''re in this area.


    It used to be the place where the disciples lived.


    And it''s the most luxurious top class residence.


    It''s only six thousand years since this place was completely abandoned.


    Even if it''s a courtyard constructed by array.


    It''s all deserted.


    Only this small courtyard seems to be able to live.


    As for the small yards next door, they have long been overgrown with weeds.


    "Take care of it first."


    Chonglou looked at the second daughter, some helpless said.


    Originally, it was said to practice in no wave lake.


    But now it doesn''t seem to be necessary.


    Because the heaven and earth power of Qingyun peak is stronger.


    You don''t have to have no waves to practice here.


    And for Paris.


    He still wants to practice in the lake without waves.


    After all, it can help Chonglou to complete the cultivation of the holy body of barbarism.


    "My husband."


    "Do you know the master of Qingyun peak?"


    Lengxuan looks at Chonglou and asks curiously.


    She noticed the change of eyes of Chonglou just now.


    Chonglou shook his head.


    "Xuan''er."


    "I really know the master of Qingyun peak."


    "But don''t say it."


    "Now Qingyun peak, I don''t know if it''s safe."


    Chonglou said to Leng Xuanyin directly.


    At the same time also told the cry Shuanger.


    Weeping shuang''er and Leng xuan''er''nv look at Chonglou in shock.


    "Don''t look at me like that."


    "Take care of the courtyard."


    "We''ll live here in the future. This is our nest."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    The second daughter''s face was slightly red.


    But they are more curious about the relationship between Qingyun Fengzhu and Chonglou.


    "Xuan''er, what are you looking at?"


    Chonglou sees lengxuan and stares at himself.


    Can not help but smile said.


    "I''m curious."


    "What''s your relationship with the leader of Qingyun peak?"


    Lengxuan asked curiously.


    "If I say."


    "I and the leader of Qingyun peak are sworn brothers. Do you believe it?"


    Chonglou asked with a smile.


    "It''s impossible."


    "Every peak leader of luanyun mountain is the realm of God."


    "How is it possible that you and the king of God are sworn brothers?"


    Leng Xuan shook his head. He couldn''t believe it.


    She speaks directly to the soul.


    On the other hand, they are cleaning up the courtyard.


    "Believe it or not."


    "Then you''ll know."


    "That''s right."


    "I buy a lot of daily necessities here."


    "Clean up the yard and decorate the house."


    "I''ll get familiar with the big array of Qingyun peak."


    "Then we''ll be free to go in and out."


    Chonglou is facing Er NV.


    Then he took the jade slips of the array given by Qing Mo Tian and had a good look at them.


    "Well."


    "Husband, you go."


    "Just leave it to us."


    Lengxuan nodded.


    "Sister Leng Xuan."


    "I think he just wants to be lazy."


    Cry double son but a little not happy of say.


    I think Chonglou is going to be lazy.


    "Shuang''er, you''re fighting, aren''t you?"


    "You think I''m lazy."


    "Well, come and have a look at the big array of Qingyun peak."


    "I''ll take care of the cleaning and arrangement of the courtyard."


    Chonglou patted the back of crying Shuanger and said.


    Weeping pair''s face flushed.


    He glared at Chonglou.


    "Hum."


    "I''m not going."


    "Go by yourself."


    Crying Shuanger said with a red face.

 C2833.1

    Of course, Chonglou is not really lazy.


    For Chonglou, Qingyun peak has set up all kinds of forbidden array.


    Leng Xuan and Qi Shuanger can feel this.


    I don''t know if it was intended to train Qingyun Feng''s disciples.


    However, these three people do not care.


    When you come, you will be at ease.


    Now that he has been taken to Qingyun peak by qingmotian.


    In any case, they became the disciples of Qingyun peak.


    Now let''s see.


    You have to adapt.


    The double tower is holding the jade slips.


    I really want to get familiar with the array of Qingyun peak.


    In this way, you can get in and out of here freely.


    However.


    For Paris.


    His main purpose.


    It''s not just about being familiar with Qingyun peak.


    Now, he wants to look for the red clothes.


    After all.


    There are still some things to be done.


    That''s the business of luanyun.


    Chonglou looks at soul sensing jade.


    On one side, he climbs towards a steep and precipitous wall of Qingyun peak.


    Qingyun peak has only about ten people.


    Moreover, most people are practicing in the closed door.


    No one is going to feel around, to care about who.


    Chonglou sees the soul sensing jade.


    Found the location of the red clothes.


    Then, straight to the red dot.


    Moreover, after Chonglou determined the location of qihongyi.


    Put away the soul sensing jade.


    After all, after seeing the red clothes.


    It doesn''t have to be said directly.


    We can understand it from the words of the bloody devil.


    He doesn''t seem to have a good relationship with his daughter.


    If qihongyi is not happy and kills Chonglou, it will be miserable.


    Just in case.


    Chonglou, let''s try it out first.


    With the tower close to the position of red clothes.


    When I came to the shore of a small lake.


    Chonglou saw the beautiful scenery in the lake, and almost nosebleed came out.


    Perfect.


    The perfect ketone body is in the eyes of Chonglou.


    The perfect curve contour, the white and delicate skin.


    That tall fairy figure.


    The brilliant pink color.


    The woman in the lake is so beautiful that the double tower moves.


    From the bad idea of Chonglou.


    He swears, this woman, he loves.


    But I thought about it.


    Chonglou came back to life.


    She is crying in red.


    For the first time, I saw qihongyi.


    Chonglou saw the red clothes in the bath.


    Maybe it''s because Qingyun peak hasn''t had anyone else for six thousand years.


    No one bothered her.


    Qihongyi didn''t care if there was anyone around, and didn''t use the divine sense.


    Now she was peeked by Chonglou, and she didn''t notice.


    But when she got up from the lake.


    Weeping all the body of red, are exposed in front of the tower.


    See cry red clothes that perfect figure directly in their own eyes.


    Chonglou swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "No way."


    The sound of swallowing saliva from Chonglou is a little loud.


    He cried to himself that it was terrible.


    And the next moment.


    A cold feeling of terror directly cools the back of the tower.


    "Hum."


    Cry red dress a light hum.


    A mouthful of blood came out of the Paris.


    God King''s thought, a thought can kill.


    Cry red quickly put on a red.


    Space transfer, the moment came in front of the Paris.


    "I didn''t mean to."


    "I''m a new disciple who just entered Qingyun peak."


    "I''m familiar with the array of Qingyun peak."


    "It''s none of my business."


    "I did it according to elder qingmotian."


    Chonglou shouts anxiously.


    I''m afraid this woman will kill herself.


    Crying in red.


    The kingdom of God.


    Her strength is terrible.

 C2833.2

    A red dress with tulle and red skirt.


    The original intention of killing is to release.


    The terrible breath of the kingdom of God, quietly released a trace, let the building seriously injured spit blood.


    Under the cold eyes of weeping red clothes.


    Chonglou found that her body was almost torn by the terrible fluctuation.


    However, after the words of Chonglou are spoken.


    The killing intention of weeping red clothes suddenly converged.


    But her face, still with cold.


    A life was recovered.


    Brother Chonglou, but he was relieved.


    But the tower is still on the ground, motionless, eyes, it is with fear.


    "Are you a Chonglou?"


    The voice of crying in red suddenly rang out.


    Her voice is very pleasant.


    Although a little cold, but her voice, like magic, can penetrate the heart.


    Cry red clothes words say.


    "The disciple is Chonglou."


    "I don''t know, sister fairy?"


    Chonglou raised her eyes and looked at the red clothes, pretending not to know her.


    It''s just that.


    Chonglou raised her eyes.


    When I saw the whole body under the chiffon skirt of qihongyi, my eyes were red.


    My eyes are a little straight.


    Because qihongyi bathed in the lake just now.


    After the discovery of Chonglou.


    Weeping red clothes is just a thin gauze clothes.


    There was nothing to wear except the tulle.


    The gauze clothes are thin.


    Even if it''s not close, watch.


    I can also see clearly everything on qihongyi.


    Now the double tower is so close to qihongyi.


    Everything on her is very clearly reflected in the eyes of Chonglou.


    When Chonglou saw some pink.


    And the thrilling silhouette.


    Chonglou couldn''t help but shut up.


    After saying a word, the brain is a little short circuited.


    I don''t know how great her charm is.


    If it''s not because there are too many girls around Chonglou.


    There are many fairies like qihongyi.


    I''m afraid Chonglou can''t help it for a long time.


    If it''s another man who sees the red clothes in thin gauze.


    I''m afraid I can''t help but rush directly to qihongyi.


    Like a wild animal, he wanted to trample Lin with red clothes.


    Weeping red dress tiny also Leng for a while.


    See the eyes of Chonglou.


    Cry red clothes also this just discovered.


    My gauze clothes are a little too thin.


    Really.


    In fact, it''s almost the same with not wearing clothes.


    I was staring at by Chonglou.


    A touch of cold flashed in her eyes.


    "No more eyes?"


    A cry of coldness.


    Chonglou''s body is like lightning again.


    Crying in red is just the fluctuation of emotion, which can trigger the fluctuation of heaven and earth''s spiritual power.


    This can also directly affect Chonglou.


    Chonglou was also found.


    Qihongyi has already restrained herself.


    There is a strong sense of killing in the eyes of weeping red clothes.


    Seems to want to kill Chonglou directly.


    It''s just that.


    She''s putting up with it.


    I didn''t really kill Chonglou.


    "Sister fairy."


    "I, I didn''t mean to."


    "You are so beautiful."


    "I can''t help it."


    The elder brother of Chonglou stammered.


    The chiffon skirt in red clothes.


    Suddenly let the heavy tower ring Duanmu Qianxue and Shangguan binger girls.


    Chonglou also made them wear strange clothes.


    Because Chonglou is a transvestite.


    Like to let Duanmu Qianxue they put on some unique clothes.


    Now I''m wearing this gauze skirt.


    It''s like poking into the heart of Chonglou.


    The heart of the tower is rippling.


    "Can''t help it?"


    "Do you want me to help you hold back?"


    Cry red again words cold said.


    This words a, the heavy building but hit a shiver.


    This woman is terrible.

 C2834

    "Fairy, sister fairy."


    "I dare not."


    Chonglou looked at the red clothes and said quickly.


    "Dare not?"


    "I think your eyes really don''t want it."


    "You don''t think you''ve seen enough, do you?"


    Cry red clothes raised palm.


    A ray of edge, in its crystal clear jade hand on the surface.


    "Sister fairy, spare your life."


    "I, I really didn''t mean to."


    "Sister fairy is so beautiful."


    "And, you, you dress like this."


    "I''m a young man with a lot of blood."


    "I just like to see sister fairy."


    "I appreciate your beauty without any profanity."


    Brother Chonglou said again.


    It''s very brave.


    Chonglou didn''t kill herself in the first time when she saw qihongyi.


    Also know, cry red clothes won''t kill him.


    So.


    Chonglou is more and more daring.


    The eyes were fixed on the red clothes, but the thief was careful.


    As if to cry all the red body, are branded in memory.


    "Chonglou, right?"


    "You are so bold."


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?"


    Cry red clothes cold again road.


    She also found out.


    Chonglou, this little bastard, is not afraid of her.


    Chonglou''s eyes are very direct, and a little unscrupulous.


    He was staring at the fire and heat of Chonglou.


    I feel a little shy and embarrassed.


    In her heart, she was a little embarrassed.


    That look, but a little want to kill.


    "Sister fairy."


    "I, of course I''m afraid you''ll kill me."


    "Yes."


    "Fairies like you."


    "It''s so beautiful."


    "If you really want to kill me, I''m willing to."


    "I can see you more before I die."


    "Even if I die, it''s worth it."


    "Under the peony, it''s the wind and flow to be a ghost."


    "I''ve seen such a beautiful fairy as you in my life."


    "Now, I''ll die without regret."


    Brother Chonglou said again.


    The words of Chonglou are particularly shameless.


    That''s to the bone.


    If it''s other girls here.


    I will despise Chonglou.


    But for qihongyi.


    She is so big, but no man has ever talked to her like that.


    Weeping red clothes grew up under the protection of weeping blood demon.


    The goal of childhood is to surpass her father''s blood devil.


    Seven thousand years of crying in red.


    Besides practice, there is only a normal life.


    She is in contact with the outside world.


    It''s also after becoming the king of God.


    That is to say.


    Weeping red clothes and the opposite sex get along, almost No.


    Even in luanyun mountain, it''s just a Mountain Gate thing.


    To her strength.


    Mountain Gate things, generally only in the face of blood soul Temple Martial Arts will have.


    When dealing with the blood soul hall, it''s just fighting and killing.


    The strength of qihongyi is too strong.


    The strength of the kingdom of God, too many people dare not face her.


    As for the realm of the same God King.


    There are too few martial artists who can achieve the realm of the God King when they are very young, like qihongyi.


    Few of her contemporaries have been able to reach her level.


    But the contemporaries, crying red, looked down upon it at all.


    As a result, qihongyi has been alone in Qingyun peak for 7000 years.


    What she has done in the past seven thousand years.


    Only one.


    Guard the clouds.


    Fight against the blood soul hall.


    Besides, qihongyi did nothing else.


    Chonglou suddenly appeared.


    Undoubtedly, it has broken the thousands of years of daily life of qihongyi.


    The words of Chonglou may be a little shameless to outsiders.


    But for qihongyi.


    She found it interesting.


    Of course, she also knows that if Chonglou is a product, it''s a bit of nonsense.

 C2835

    "Glib."


    "You little bastard, you don''t look like a good thing."


    "Dare you talk to me like that."


    "Do you know how many people died?"


    Cry red dress to heavy building cold voice say.


    I saw her sitting directly on the side of the bluestone.


    In front of the tower.


    There is still no need to mend other clothes.


    The moment of sitting on the bluestone.


    Chonglou swallowed a mouthful of water.


    In the heart of Chonglou, she scolds the woman in red, who is so annoying.


    Crying in red is not a wild woman.


    However, she didn''t seem to care about wearing a long gauze skirt in front of Chonglou.


    Even if I was seen by Chonglou, I didn''t care.


    Qihongyi has lived for more than 7000 years.


    For such a long time, in fact, the memory of many human things has been blurred.


    In the eyes of others.


    A woman like qihongyi is just like a goddess. She is above everything else and can''t be touched.


    There are few people who can talk to qihongyi.


    The gods, kings and strongmen in luanyun mountain have their own prohibitions.


    There is little communication between the God King and the strong.


    At their level.


    The more we know about the world, the more we want to explore it.


    Almost all the God King strong people want to explore the vast sky.


    This is the case with red clothes.


    In her heart, there is little female cognition.


    The unbridled eyes of Chonglou.


    It seemed to wake up a little of the girl''s shame in her heart.


    But for so many years, I haven''t been looked at like this by men.


    Even if the heart aroused the shame of some girls.


    I don''t care at all.


    She was wearing a gauze skirt in front of the tower.


    Such a close distance, in fact, is equivalent to no wear at all.


    She sat on the bluestone.


    "The look in your eyes reminds me of the feeling I hated."


    "Men."


    "It''s disgusting."


    Cry red clothes cold again road.


    Maybe I''ve been staring at by the shameless eyes of Chonglou.


    I can''t help crying for myself.


    She was awakened a little from her former female perceptual cognition.


    "That one."


    "Sister fairy."


    "I''m not to blame for that."


    "I''m a normal man."


    "And you are such a beautiful fairy."


    "You''re wearing the same kind of clothes as you''re not wearing."


    "I''m just looking. I''ve had enough."


    Chonglou looks embarrassed.


    "What do you mean?"


    "What else do you want to do to me?"


    Cry red dress to heavy building cold voice again way.


    "That one."


    "I dare not."


    Chonglou shook his head.


    "Hum."


    "I know you dare not."


    "Let''s go."


    "Practice yourself."


    Tears the red dress coldly looked a heavy building to say.


    On the body of weeping red, he put on a crimson cloth.


    This is to cover up the beautiful scenery of Qi Hongyi.


    Put on a big, thick cloth.


    In the eyes of brother Chonglou, he was a little disappointed.


    After all, it''s a pity that we can''t see the beautiful scenery.


    "Chonglou."


    "You little bastard, it''s very annoying."


    "If it''s not for you, you are the first disciple of Qingyun peak in the past six thousand years."


    "You were killed by me long ago."


    Cry red dress to heavy building cold voice say.


    Said, weeping red figure, disappeared.

 C2836

    "Cough..."


    By the bluestone.


    Brother Chonglou coughed in his mouth.


    Looking at the bluestone, the heart of Chonglou is rippling.


    Crying in red.


    Suffocating beauty.


    This suffocation, of course, has its strength.


    Qihongyi is very similar to jueyou.


    But it is totally different from jueyou.


    Jueyou is the spirit of the nether world. It is the perfect creature bred by heaven and earth.


    Jueyou''s character is ethereal and mysterious.


    As for crying in red.


    Her body, is a pure sense of pride.


    That pride, cold and sharp.


    Sharp cold beauty, very careful.


    It''s attractive.


    The face of weeping red clothes, and Duanmu Qian snow girls, is completely a level.


    Bring disaster to the country and the people.


    It''s just that.


    The beauty of weeping red clothes makes people dare not blaspheme.


    It''s just for the bold bastard Chonglou.


    It is a woman like qihongyi that he has the idea to pursue.


    Looking at the bluestone, I was stunned.


    Chonglou is just looking back at the beautiful scenery.


    Sitting in front of him crying red clothes, but let Chonglou forced a stomach of anger.


    Remove fire and thoughts from your mind.


    Chonglou continues to look at the jade slips of Qingyun peak array given by qingmo Tian.


    The area where Chonglou is now located can be said to be the residence of qihongyi.


    Here, however, it has been more than 7000 years and no one has broken through.


    Over the years, only one person from Chonglou has ever been here.


    Although the red clothes seem to leave.


    But she was watching Chonglou in the dark.


    See Chonglou take out the array, jade Jane in check around the array.


    The coldness in the eyes of weeping red clothes was a little more gentle.


    After all, Chonglou peeked at her bath.


    But I want to kill Chonglou.


    And Chonglou explained that it was a misunderstanding and mistakenly entered here.


    I didn''t believe it.


    Now, I''m sure of that.


    Just looking at Chonglou.


    The look of weeping red clothes was a little light.


    Weeping red clothes are also thinking.


    Because just now.


    Qihongyi originally killed Chonglou.


    I was peeped at by Chonglou.


    Crying red clothes subconsciously burst out of anger in memory.


    The strength of the king of God killed the tower.


    But when the spirit of the king of God swept the tower.


    The killing move of weeping red clothes is dissolved by the space power of Chonglou.


    That is to see Chonglou exert the power of space.


    And he said, "spare my life.".


    Cry red clothes, this just didn''t continue to kill.


    But now I want to come.


    Qihongyi is more and more curious about Chonglou.


    A second grade saint.


    It can exert the power of space.


    This is very surprising.


    Now Chonglou is familiar with the surrounding array.


    I didn''t care.


    "Up ahead is my house."


    "No entry without my permission."


    "I don''t want trouble."


    "Don''t go in there in the future."


    Cry red clothes suddenly open mouth.


    Chonglou heard the voice of weeping red clothes coming from all directions.


    "Sister fairy."


    "Well, can I come to the lake to see you later?"


    Chonglou asked.


    Weeping red clothes slightly Leng for a while.


    With a few words with Chonglou.


    Her humanity is recovering more and more.


    It''s like remembering the shyness of the girlhood.


    At the thought of Chonglou, the little bastard peeked at his bath.


    And he said he wanted to come to her next time.


    It''s a shame and anger to cry in red.


    "You can come here by the lake."


    "But if you want to watch me take a bath on purpose."


    "I''ll dig your eyes."


    Sobbing red said coldly.


    After that.


    The sound of crying in red disappeared completely.


    Chonglou called again, but no one responded.


    I had to leave.

 C2837

    Time.


    In the twinkling of an eye, ten days passed.


    It''s ten days.


    Chonglou spent a lot of time to understand the great array of Qingyun peak.


    In this way, the three people in Chonglou can only go in and out of each area of Qingyun peak.


    Qingyun peak has not accepted apprentices for more than six thousand years.


    A lot of cultivation places have been abandoned.


    Of course, the most important place for cultivation is the array.


    What''s more.


    Chonglou and qishuanger, lengxuan''s second daughter also went to see the three elders of Qingyun peak, as well as the two elder martial brothers.


    Elder cangdiaohu, elder Yinyuan and elder zhuangyan.


    Elder martial brother Qi Chen, elder martial brother Jin Mu Shen.


    In addition, qihongyi and Taishang elder qingmotian.


    This is all the people in Qingyun peak.


    Of course, now there are three more people in Qingyun peak: Chonglou, qishuanger and lengxuan.


    Although there are three more people, they are still in Qingyun peak.


    But it didn''t seem too lively.


    The three elders were practicing in private.


    After meeting three people in Chonglou once, they disappeared.


    There are only two elder martial brothers. Take care of the three in Chonglou.


    He pointed out the cultivation of three people in Chonglou.


    And tell them that they can use the cultivation treasure land of Qingyun peak at will.


    Qishuanger and lengxuan are directly immersed in the cultivation.


    Only the Chonglou, but it is to cry red clothes special heart.


    Whenever there is a chance, Chonglou will run to see qihongyi.


    Of course.


    The most important thing is to draw close to the relationship between weeping red clothes.


    Let''s see if we can talk about the bloody devil slowly.


    The bloody devil warned Chonglou.


    At the beginning, he and his daughter cry red, there is a deep misunderstanding.


    This misunderstanding can almost be described as hatred.


    The blood weeping devil didn''t have time to explain clearly because of his righteousness.


    Over the years, the misunderstanding and hatred may be deeper in the heart of weeping red clothes.


    If Chonglou directly tells the story of the bloody devil.


    I''m afraid it''s just the bloody devil.


    He will be killed directly by the red clothes.


    Before fully understanding the red clothes, Chonglou did not dare to talk nonsense.


    During this period of time, while crying Shuanger and lengxuan are practicing in seclusion.


    Chonglou has a lot of time to find qihongyi.


    On this day, Chonglou specially made a few Donghuang Manli rabbits.


    After the seasoning.


    Barbecue at the downstream of the mouth of the small lake.


    This east wild brute force rabbit is the memory of blood weeping devil and red weeping clothes.


    Chonglou has been practicing for more than a year under the guidance of the bloody devil.


    The last moment.


    In order to make Chonglou complete the task, the blood weeping devil will pass on all the memories of him and qihongyi to Chonglou.


    Want to let Chonglou complete the task, go to see qihongyi.


    Resolve the misunderstanding and contradiction between qihongyi and his father.


    At that time, I also hope that qihongyi can fulfill his promise on his behalf.


    Send Chonglou back to lingxuan land.


    And the memory of the blood devil to Chonglou.


    At this time, it is of great use.


    Because it''s a childhood memory.


    Therefore, Chonglou thinks that it should be able to evoke some memories of weeping red clothes.


    Let''s see if we can make the relationship between qihongyi closer.


    These ten days.


    Five days to be exact.


    Five days ago, Qi shuang''er and Leng Xuan were practicing in seclusion.


    Chonglou comes to the lake every day.


    Meet qihongyi and have a chat.


    Although each time also chat a few words, can also be regarded as slowly enhance the relationship.


    In the past two days, the words of crying in red are a little more.


    "Donghuang Manli rabbit."


    "Why do you think about baking this?"


    The curious voice of weeping red clothes came.


    The same time.


    The red clothes came as promised.


    Hearing this sound, Chonglou is also slightly happy.

 C2838

    "Sister fairy."


    "You don''t know."


    "This Donghuang brute force rabbit is my childhood memory."


    Chonglou said with a smile on her face.


    This product is ready to make up a story again.


    "Childhood memories?"


    "Tell me?"


    I saw the East wild Manli rabbit flipped over in Chonglou, and slowly baked some fragrance.


    Weeping red clothes sat beside Chonglou, for Chonglou said, is also a little curious.


    Because Donghuang Manli rabbit is also her childhood memory.


    "Before, my father and I lived in the mountains."


    "Sometimes there''s nothing to eat."


    "Hunt Donghuang Manli rabbit in Qianyao mountain."


    "Said the father


    "As long as you learn how to hunt Donghuang Manli rabbit, people will not starve to death."


    With that, Chonglou shakes his Donghuang Manli rabbit meat and adds some spices.


    After the saying of Chonglou.


    He was in red with a dull face.


    Because what Chonglou said was what the blood weeping devil had said to qihongyi.


    The face of the man came into my mind.


    Just, weeping red clothes in the memory of his father.


    Xiumei slightly wrinkled, and an unforgivable coldness appeared in her eyes.


    "Where are you from?"


    Weeping red asked curiously.


    "Me?"


    "I''m from the East."


    Chonglou goes straight back.


    "Eastern regions?"


    "Dongfeng Shenfu Prefecture?"


    Cry red dress asked a sentence in a hurry.


    "Dongfeng Shenfu is far away from us."


    "We are in Qianyao Prefecture."


    Chonglou said quickly.


    Chonglou has seen the map of Dongyu and has already prepared his speech.


    Cry red clothes hear thousand demon mansion state, this just doesn''t have much.


    "Sister fairy is from Dongfeng Shenfu Prefecture?"


    "Are you from luanyun Dongyu?"


    Chonglou asked with a look of surprise.


    "Well."


    Weeping red clothes nodded.


    There was obviously pain in her eyes.


    It seems that some painful memories have been recalled.


    "I listen to the elder."


    "You have two wives with you?"


    Cry red dress to change a topic to ask a way.


    "Well, yes."


    Chonglou nodded.


    "Two wives."


    "You little bastard, you are really not a good thing."


    Red clothes sobbed coldly.


    "Sister fairy."


    "Having two wives doesn''t prove that I''m a good thing."


    "They''re willing to follow me. I''m not forcing them."


    "If I''m not good to them and I''m not a good thing, why do they follow me?"


    Chonglou retorted.


    "That said."


    "A man with two wives is not a good thing."


    "A man with a heart is hateful."


    Cry red clothes coldly say.


    This is a very embarrassing word.


    "One of your two wives is named Qi Shuanger."


    "Is it?"


    Then she asked.


    "Well."


    "What happened to sister fairy?"


    "Why do you ask Shuanger?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "How is her cultivation?"


    Cry red dress asks again.


    This question, Chonglou eyes slightly open.


    Crying red asked.


    It seems that Chonglou''s words have affected her a little.


    It''s what the bloody devil said.


    Weeping in red clothes doesn''t care about the weeping family at all.


    Now, when I asked, it seemed that I wanted to ask about the situation.


    In that case.


    Chonglou, let''s try again.


    "Shuanger''s cultivation is not particularly smooth."


    "Their family should have been the ancient family of God, but the family changed."


    "There is no special skill to assist in cultivation."


    "So much so that the power of their family''s blood is totally useless."


    "And shackles."


    "As a result, Shuanger, she and even her family have suffered a lot."


    Chonglou deliberately mentions Qijia.


    After that.


    The look of weeping red clothes was even more silent.

 C2839

    Chonglou mentions the story of qishuanger and Qijia.


    Crying in the eyes of red clothes, there is a very complex feelings.


    There''s pain and guilt, there''s anger and reluctance.


    And the most, or hate.


    This is hate.


    It''s hatred for the bloody devil.


    Cry red clothes hate his father.


    In her heart, the misunderstanding with the bloody devil is too deep.


    See the eyes of crying red.


    Chonglou is very clear.


    Now''s not the time to tell the whole story.


    Weeping red clothes obviously has no good idea of weeping blood devil.


    Otherwise.


    Crying red clothes will not let people cry home make so miserable.


    "Sister fairy."


    "Can you tell me something about you?"


    "You''re so good."


    "Why haven''t I heard of you?"


    "What''s your name?"


    "You just said Dongfeng Shenfu Prefecture. Are you also from Dongyu?"


    "I haven''t been to Dongfeng Shenfu, but maybe I can go to see it later."


    "Why don''t we go and have a look?"


    Chonglou had a lot of problems for a while.


    These questions, let cry red clothes silence.


    She didn''t know how to answer.


    "I want to hear about you."


    Weeping red clothes did not answer the question of Chonglou.


    But to the Chonglou asked.


    "Well."


    "What does the fairy sister want to ask?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "You are not from luanyun."


    "Right?"


    Cry red eyes calm looking at the tower.


    He said in a cold voice.


    "Ah?"


    "Sister fairy."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Why don''t I know anything?"


    "I''m not from luanyun. Where am I from?"


    "Is there any other place in the world?"


    Play dumb.


    "You''re lying to me."


    "You can''t fool me."


    Sobbing at the eyes of Chonglou in red.


    Chonglou''s heart is beating hard.


    This woman has a strong intuition.


    Chonglou found that he seemed to be seen through.


    "Sister fairy, I really didn''t cheat you."


    "I swear, if I lie to you."


    "I, I..."


    Chonglou looks at qihongyi.


    Weeping red clothes, instead of looking at themselves playfully.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Go on."


    Cry red dress please hum a way.


    "If I lie to you."


    "Well, xuan''er and I, shuang''er, can only have daughters."


    Chonglou swore.


    That, wronged lengxuan and qishuanger.


    Chonglou likes daughter people. All have daughters. It''s no problem at all.


    "Hum."


    "I don''t want to ask where you''re from."


    "Because there''s no hostility in your eyes."


    "And there''s a sense of closeness."


    "At this point, I will not kill you."


    "If I find out, you have any bad ideas."


    "I will kill you without hesitation."


    Crying red looking at the tower.


    Cold eyes said.


    "Don''t worry, sister fairy."


    "In my life, it''s impossible for me to have bad thoughts on you."


    "Never want to hurt you."


    Heavy building a face assurance of say.


    Chonglou, of course, is reluctant to hurt qihongyi.


    He wanted to hold the red clothes in his hand.


    Take good care of her.


    For qihongyi.


    The purpose of Chonglou is obvious.


    Chonglou is approaching her on purpose.


    The crying red dress is very clear.


    But there are all kinds of strange behaviors on Chonglou.


    And let cry red clothes feel, Chonglou, and his father has a relationship.


    Women''s intuition.


    We can find out subtle differences directly.


    Chonglou was not aware of this.


    "That, that."


    "Sister fairy."


    "The meat is ready."


    "Try it quickly."


    Chonglou quickly and again.

 C2840

    Chonglou hands the roasted Donghuang Manli rabbit meat to qihongyi.


    Weeping red clothes slightly Leng for a while.


    When it comes to the strength of weeping red clothes.


    We only need to absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth to survive.


    She hasn''t eaten anything for 7000 years.


    Mouth, almost forget the taste of eating.


    Now it''s from Chonglou.


    Let the eyes of crying red tremble.


    Besides, the rabbit roasted by Paris polyphylla.


    The smell.


    The moment let cry red clothes, recalled a long memory.


    Crying red clothes did not refuse Chonglou.


    I took the roast rabbit.


    Tear off a small piece with Xuanli and chew it in a small sandalwood mouth.


    It''s just the first bite.


    Cry red dress direct Leng.


    "Sister fairy."


    "How does it taste?"


    "Not bad?"


    Chonglou asked with a smile at qihongyi.


    "Very, very delicious."


    Weeping red clothes nodded.


    However, she looked a little numb.


    What Chonglou let her taste was really delicious.


    It''s delicious enough to shock her.


    Let''s go.


    The delicious food can no longer shock qihongyi.


    I was shocked.


    That''s because.


    The smell.


    I''ve tasted it.


    The thoughts of weeping red clothes go back many years ago.


    It was a night in the thousand demons mountain.


    The blood weeping devil, with his red clothes, tries in the mountains.


    A day of trial, let cry red, black and blue, tired.


    But by the campfire at night.


    The bloody devil roasted some Donghuang brute force rabbits.


    That night.


    It''s the most unforgettable moment of crying in red.


    Tired of trial, when eating the rabbit roasted by my father.


    I''m very happy.


    That memory, even after 7000 years, is still very profound.


    Now, taste the barbecue.


    The look of crying red was full of surprise.


    Cry red clothes to see the tower.


    Looking carefully.


    Chonglou has no air of his father, or even a little resemblance.


    It''s a rabbit from Paris.


    It tastes the same as her father''s.


    In the heart of weeping red clothes, there are more and more wishful thinking.


    "It''s not delicious when it''s cold."


    "Eat it."


    "Here, have a little wine."


    "That''s very comfortable."


    Chonglou has taken out several bottles of wine and handed them over.


    Dark cold wine, red poison wine.


    The same bottle.


    As for Chonglou, he took out a jar of Qiming Youquan wine.


    These wine can be obtained from the fourth Prince of scale Yu in the seven hell snake kingdom.


    It''s just that.


    There are only ten jars of Qiming Youquan liquor, and the quantity is very small.


    However, this wine is better than Youhan wine and Chidu wine.


    It''s just that.


    Qiming Youquan wine is not suitable for women.


    Therefore, Chonglou did not give her red clothes.


    I''m afraid of crying. I''m furious after drinking.


    "What kind of wine do you have?"


    The wine given by Chonglou is different.


    I''m a little unhappy.


    She also felt that Chonglou was calculating her.


    "This is Qiming Youquan wine."


    "I got it from a monster group."


    "This wine is a little special."


    "Just drinking with men."


    Chonglou explained.


    "Only for men?"


    "Hum."


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Qihongyi didn''t believe it at all.


    One hand at the wine jar.


    The wine jar of Qiming Youquan wine flew directly in front of her.


    Opening the seal, a strange fragrance came to my nose.


    This fragrance makes qihongyi a little dizzy.


    She is the king of God.


    It can be said that there are almost ten thousand poisons.


    However, the wine made her feel trance.


    Cry red clothes can not care, directly with Xuanli condensed into a cup, took a cup to taste.

 C2841

    "Your wine is much better than these two bottles."


    "Give me inferior wine."


    "You are so bold."


    Cry red dress to heavy building cold hum a way.


    "That one."


    "Sister fairy."


    "I, I''m not giving you bad wine."


    "That one."


    "Qiming Youquan wine is really not suitable for women."


    "You''d better not drink it."


    "Drink too much, will dissolve your Xuanli."


    "You don''t have the strength."


    Chonglou said anxiously.


    Qiming Youquan wine, this wine is specially brewed by the snake demons of Qiming snake kingdom.


    It''s a catalyst for men and women to have fun.


    Snake demon sex, this wine, accurately speaking, is to meet the snake demon''s Tianxing.


    After drinking this wine, a man can refresh himself and improve his keen perception and strong body.


    But after drinking this wine, the woman will be completely paralyzed.


    There are also special changes in the body.


    And it''s all changing.


    There''s only one.


    Let the happiness of men and women be more perfect.


    Although qihongyi is the king of God.


    But this wine.


    It can also be said that it is one of the strange poisons in the world.


    She won''t take people''s lives.


    But it wakes up human nature.


    "The taste of this wine is very comfortable."


    I didn''t notice.


    What''s wrong with this wine.


    She just felt that after drinking the wine.


    I''m very comfortable.


    Moreover, the feeling of comfort is increasing.


    Crying red clothes rely on their strength.


    I drank about ten cups in a row.


    There was no drunkenness.


    This is to make Chonglou look dumbfounded.


    Is that right.


    Does this Qiming Youquan wine have any effect on the God King?


    Chonglou took a little breath.


    In the kingdom of the seven underworld snakes.


    Chonglou is a pit for Nan Qingxuan.


    Nan Qingxuan just took a sip.


    The mysterious force on her completely dissipated.


    It''s at your disposal.


    But now.


    He drank most of the jar in a row.


    There''s nothing wrong with crying in red.


    This makes Chonglou totally believe that.


    With the strength of weeping red clothes, it will not be affected by Qiming Youquan wine.


    In the astonished eyes of Chonglou.


    But he drank the last half jar of wine.


    Wine along her neck left, it is a beautiful scenery.


    "Good wine."


    "Is there anything else?"


    crying, the red clothes said to the Chonglou.


    "Yes."


    Chonglou said quickly.


    Take out the storage ring and get wine for qihongyi.


    And cry red dress walked directly to heavy building side.


    Qihongyi thought it was just delicious.


    Make your body comfortable.


    But when the weeping red clothes came to the Chonglou side.


    The red clothes are soft.


    It turned out to be unstable, leading directly to the arms of Chonglou.


    Seeing this, Chonglou quickly hugged it.


    Coincidentally, when I hold the body of crying red.


    The feeling on the hand makes Chonglou a little embarrassed.


    "I, I didn''t mean to."


    Chonglou said in a hurry.


    He dares to make trouble with such a powerful king as weeping red clothes.


    I don''t want to live at all.


    "I''ll kill you."


    I was held in my arms by Chonglou, and I burst into tears in my eyes.


    But cry red clothes suddenly found.


    The power of her God, completely disappeared.


    So, what''s going on?


    "Asshole."


    "What have you done to me?"


    "Why, my Xuanli completely disappeared?"


    Cry red clothes panic to say.


    For the first time in 7000 years, qihongyi felt that her strength had disappeared and she could not move.


    At this time, crying red is full of fear.


    Because it''s not just Xuanli who disappears.


    And cry red clothes found.


    Now she has no power to protect herself.

 C2842

    "Sister fairy."


    "It''s, it''s none of my business."


    "I didn''t hurt you."


    "Yes, it''s you."


    "I told you that the seven dark springs wine party will make women''s Xuanli disappear."


    "You, you don''t listen to me."


    Chonglou explained in a hurry.


    Now I''m crying in red, but I don''t have any resistance.


    Chonglou can do anything to her.


    But this kind of moment''s important building.


    There was no schadenfreude.


    On the contrary.


    Chonglou was very flustered.


    Because qihongyi has no resistance now.


    The result is that Chonglou accidentally touches the body in red.


    In case of crying, Xuanli will recover later.


    Isn''t she going to kill herself.


    "You, what did you say?"


    Hearing what Chonglou said now, qihongyi was very upset.


    She is strong and powerful.


    I don''t think I''m in any danger at all.


    But unexpectedly, she overestimated her strength.


    The strength of the realm of the God King can''t bear the seven hell spring wine.


    Qiming Youquan wine, it''s terrible.


    Cry red clothes in the heart is really flustered fear.


    She looked at Chonglou, completely afraid of Chonglou to her.


    "Sister fairy."


    "I, I put you aside."


    "I''ll help you recover."


    "You, don''t blame me."


    "I just reminded you."


    "I don''t mean to hurt you."


    The elder brother of Chonglou said to the red clothes.


    Chonglou is really afraid of crying red clothes and killing him.


    "Hum."


    "You bastard."


    "You don''t like this wine."


    "Is it used to bully other girls?"


    Cry red complexion crimson shame annoy to say.


    "I swear, I didn''t."


    "I''ve only drunk this wine with my wife."


    "No one else has ever drunk it."


    Chonglou explained again.


    "Oh."


    "That one."


    "Sister fairy, you drank it by accident."


    "I didn''t mean to force you to drink too much."


    "I''m not lying to you to drink too much."


    "It''s none of my business."


    Brother Chonglou said again.


    Chonglou saw the anger on qihongyi''s face.


    It''s real hands shaking.


    I''m afraid don''t cry. Red clothes will be taken to death.


    "Help me get rid of alcohol."


    "Otherwise."


    "When I recover, I will kill you."


    Cry red clothes angrily say.


    She just wanted to recover.


    There is no strength to cry red, feel no sense of security.


    "Good, good."


    "I''ll get rid of the smell of wine."


    Chonglou said quickly.


    "That, that."


    "You need to touch the body."


    "Sister fairy, offend me."


    Chonglou said to the red clothes.


    She was red with tears.


    But this kind of time, can only let the heavy building this bastard continue.


    The palm of the tower is close to the body in red.


    Although I have no strength.


    But that feeling was too much for her to bear.


    Because Qiming Youquan wine has a special effect on women.


    This has led to a great impact on her now.


    It''s really hard to cry in red.


    Although Chonglou is helping her get rid of the influence of alcohol.


    But when Chonglou touched her body.


    On the contrary, the influence of wine gas is greater.


    That kind of feeling, let cry red dress stare big beautiful eyes.


    "Chonglou."


    "If you dare to have bad thoughts."


    "I will kill you."


    Cry red clothes angrily say.


    "That one."


    "Sister fairy, don''t worry."


    "I dare not."


    "I never dare."


    Chonglou is calm and closed.


    I don''t dare to make any small moves.


    Help her get rid of the alcohol.


    Qiming Youquan wine, which sobs at the red body, is quickly dispelled.

 C2843

    Qi Ming you Quan wine''s spirit is dispelled.


    It was almost dawn the next day.


    The spirit of Qiming Youquan wine is terrible.


    This thing.


    For women.


    It''s the poison between heaven and earth.


    Even the mysterious power of the God King and the strong can be dissolved.


    Although the body''s wine away.


    However, the strange feeling has not been completely eliminated in qihongyi.


    On weeping red clothes.


    That kind of unbearable feeling, let her fidget too much.


    Even if you know Chonglou, you can get rid of her alcohol.


    But I know very well.


    Chonglou is helping her, not doing anything bad to her.


    But for qihongyi.


    The influence of Qi Ming you Quan''s wine spirit made her very depressed.


    She is a powerful God, and she was put in a jar of wine.


    This kind of thing is not only humiliating.


    And a little humiliating.


    Angry cry red looking at the tower.


    Her eyes were red.


    It''s just like a little girl being bullied and crying.


    The appearance of pear blossom with rain is extremely attractive.


    Just, the breath of the strong God King appeared again on the body of weeping red clothes.


    But it makes people dare not think of her as a little girl.


    The Qi Ming you Quan wine is really stretching out.


    But for those in red, she is at the moment.


    It''s like being defiled by the Paris.


    The clothes are not neat and the sweat is dripping.


    Eyes are red, with tears.


    All this shows.


    It was as if she had been insulted by the tower.


    But the red clothes are very clear.


    Chonglou just now, she didn''t have any bad thoughts.


    Chonglou is scared to death of her.


    There''s no other way of thinking.


    "Sister fairy."


    "That, Qi Ming you Quan wine''s wine spirit, dispel of almost."


    "You''ve recovered now."


    Chonglou said with embarrassment and fear.


    "Today''s business."


    "You can''t tell."


    "Do you hear me?"


    Cry red dress to heavy building exasperate of say.


    "I swear, what happened today will never be told."


    Heavy building a face earnest assurance says.


    "Hum."


    Cry red clothes cold hum.


    Her figure disappeared directly.


    Tear the red clothes and tear the space away.


    Chonglou was paralyzed on the ground, but he was sweating all over.


    Just now, he was really afraid that after he recovered, he would slap himself dead.


    Although Chonglou didn''t really want to cry to Hongyi.


    But Chonglou subconsciously to Chonglou''s action, is a little frivolous feeling.


    That kind of feeling, lets the heavy building frighten the heart to tremble.


    Once she cried, she felt that Chonglou was insulting her.


    That wait for result, heavy building dare not think.


    As for, what worries Chonglou the most is.


    When weeping for red clothes to get rid of Qi Ming you Quan wine gas.


    Chonglou almost touched the body of weeping red clothes.


    Not only met, but also quite ignorant.


    Now I want to come to Chonglou, but I''m afraid after a while.


    Although I leave in red.


    But on the meadow by the trees.


    There is still the smell of weeping red clothes.


    Think of the scene of removing Qiming Youquan wine just now.


    The fear in Chonglou''s heart gradually disappeared.


    Instead, it was a sudden thought.


    Cry red clothes just now, pear flower with rain appearance, and little girl no difference.


    That kind of red dress is really beautiful.


    Now think about it.


    Chonglou is a little regretful.


    Why didn''t you be bold just now.


    If you''re a little more daring, can you enhance your feelings.


    Let crying red clothes accept themselves?


    Brother Chonglou has a bold mind.


    But at the thought of weeping red clothes.


    Brother Chonglou shivered again.

 C2844

    Qiming Youquan wine is in the past.


    Chonglou was slow for a while.


    Eat the cool roast hot.


    I''m leaving now.


    But when I left the lake.


    It''s already dawn.


    Two days later.


    Chonglou will still go to the lake.


    However, weeping red clothes did not appear again these two days.


    I want to come to Qiming Youquan wine, which has a great influence on her.


    Two days did not see cry red, Chonglou a little helpless.


    I had to leave a letter at the barbecue.


    On the other hand, he went to no wave lake to practice the holy body of the wild.


    When Chonglou left a letter to leave.


    Red tears appeared directly next to the letter.


    The little face in red is cold and icy.


    Obviously a little angry about what happened that night.


    However, I saw this letter.


    Weeping red clothes, heart trembles.


    Open the letter.


    I have a good look at it.


    The letter left by Chonglou is to apologize and let her not be angry.


    Also said to prepare some delicious fun, make up for her.


    This is to let cry red clothes see smile.


    "Very annoying guy."


    Cry red dress purses red lips to say.


    He said that he hated Chonglou.


    But in my heart, it is a little warm and sweet.


    I don''t know.


    When he opened the letter.


    The Chonglou, who was practicing in the lake without waves, fell directly into the weak water.


    However, at the next moment, Chonglou saw the smiling picture of crying red clothes.


    In that letter, Chonglou did something.


    Qihongyi is not a spiritual master. He knows little about the way of array.


    He didn''t know that Chonglou had left a trinket array.


    I saw a rare smile on my face.


    Chonglou was very happy.


    There are no waves in the lake.


    Chonglou closed his eyes and practiced seriously.


    The Holy Sacrament of the wild


    weak water.


    This is what Chonglou wants.


    For these two things.


    Chonglou is closed.


    In the twinkling of an eye.


    In a flash of time, two and a half months have passed.


    When Chonglou is closed, it''s time to go out.


    The strength of Chonglou has broken through to Sanpin saint.


    Savage sacrament.


    Weak water.


    These two things, Chonglou can be done.


    After training.


    Chonglou meets Jijia and Jikai again.


    Two people looking at the heavy building, kill intention cold.


    "Two."


    "I don''t have time to play with you."


    Chonglou said in a cold voice.


    "Chonglou."


    "Waishandabi, it''s about to start."


    "I don''t have time to hit you, a new garbage man."


    "I hope you don''t run into me in the big game outside the mountain."


    "Otherwise, I will let you die miserably."


    Jijia said with cold eyes.


    "Ha ha."


    "I hope so."


    Chonglou didn''t care about Jijia''s words at all.


    I''m too lazy to talk to Kika and KiKai.


    Chonglou directly returned to Qingyun peak.


    In Qingyun peak.


    Leng Xuan and Qi Shuanger and ER Nu are still closed.


    To be exact.


    In fact, the second daughter has passed the test.


    I just saw that Chonglou was not there.


    The second daughter continued to shut up.


    This closing time, just missed with Chonglou.


    See two girls continue to shut up.


    There''s nothing wrong with Chonglou.


    So I went straight to the lake.


    This time.


    The rippling sound of the lake.


    I heard it in the distance.


    And the women in the lake also heard the arrival of Chonglou.


    Qihongyi experienced being peeped at by Chonglou.


    She is very careful to keep an eye on her surroundings.


    When he found the sound of the tower, he immediately got up from the lake and put on his clothes.


    "Sister fairy."


    "Long time no see."


    Chonglou also heard that qihongyi was dressed, so he ran over.


    "Do you want to die?"


    Cry red dress to looking at the heavy building, the vision is icy to say.

 C2845

    "Sister fairy."


    "I, of course, don''t want to die."


    "I don''t know where I offended the fairy sister and made her unhappy."


    Chonglou said quickly.


    "Do you want to peep at my bath again?"


    Crying red looking at the tower.


    Cold eyes said.


    I was bathing when the heavy building suddenly appeared again.


    And went straight to the lake.


    This makes qihongyi feel that Chonglou''s motive is not pure.


    In addition, the Qiming Youquan liquor incident happened.


    Chonglou is a bit hard to clean.


    "I don''t have any."


    "Sister fairy."


    "I just finished my training."


    "I haven''t seen you during this time, so I''ll come and have a look first."


    "If you think it''s disturbing you."


    "Then I''ll leave now."


    Chonglou said quickly.


    "Good."


    "Then you go."


    "I want a bath."


    "Don''t disturb me lately."


    Cry red clothes cold voice again way.


    Chonglou see this, see a cry red, some helpless eyes.


    The character of qihongyi is very strange.


    Chonglou doesn''t have much to say.


    Helpless Chonglou, also can only leave.


    See Chonglou leave.


    She stood still in red.


    Looking at the eyes of Chonglou leaving, I suddenly feel a little lost.


    Chonglou is helpless.


    He didn''t dare to stay even though he was crying in red.


    I can only go back to the courtyard and rest myself, waiting for the weeping Shuanger and lengxuan Er NV.


    Time flies. Half a month has passed.


    Chonglou has been in luanyun mountain for three months.


    These three months.


    The strength of Chonglou has broken through to the intermediate level of Sanpin saint.


    Strength seems to progress slowly.


    But Chonglou completely adapts the power of the saint.


    What''s more.


    The standing of Chonglou is not only the level of Sanpin intermediate saint.


    In the face of Chonglou, Wupin saints can''t meet Chonglou.


    Chonglou goes all out.


    As long as they are not saints above seven grades, Chonglou has the power of World War I.


    Even the seven saints who are in charge of space.


    If Chonglou takes it by surprise, use its own space to attack.


    Even if it is the seventh grade saint, it is not necessarily the rival of Chonglou.


    Our strength has improved a lot.


    But the task of Chonglou has not been completed.


    The breath of God.


    Chonglou also felt it.


    Also in luanyun mountain.


    It''s just that there''s no access to that place.


    Now the only possible situation.


    It''s to find the cochlear God with the help of red clothes.


    But now.


    The relationship between qihongyi and Chonglou is not good.


    Chonglou also wants to have something to do with qihongyi.


    But the character of qihongyi is so cold that she can''t help it.


    In the past half a month, Chonglou actually visited the lake.


    Even roasting barbecue, waiting to cry red.


    But qihongyi didn''t give Chonglou a chance at all.


    I haven''t seen Chonglou.


    After the Qiming Youquan liquor incident.


    I don''t want to see Chonglou at all.


    This kind of result, let Chonglou a little regret.


    I knew I didn''t take Qiming Youquan liquor.


    Now, it''s a bit of a big mistake.


    Chonglou is very depressed, but there is no way.


    "Chonglou boy."


    The elder of Qingyun peak, qingmotian, suddenly appeared and called to the Chonglou.


    "What''s the matter with the elder?"


    Chonglou asked curiously.


    "You three little fellows go with you."


    "Today is waishandabi."


    "We''ll reopen the gate of Qingyun peak."


    "Now we need to recruit disciples."


    "You three are new disciples."


    "Although we have just entered Qingyun peak."


    "But here is waishandabi. You''d better try it."


    "Look at the strength of the three of you."


    Qingmotian said to the three people in Chonglou.

 C2846

    "Elder martial brother Qichen."


    "Elder martial brother Jin Mu Shen."


    Qingmotian took three people from Chonglou to waishan martial arts center.


    The two elder martial brothers of Qingyun peak are already there.


    The main peaks of the inner mountains are full of voices.


    Each main peak of the student recruitment office, the staff is extremely rare.


    Under the signboard of Qingyun peak, there are only a few people to chat with.


    "The sky is green."


    "You Qingyun peak, have you really reopened the mountain gate?"


    A group of old people said with a laugh.


    It''s a big event for Qingyun peak to open the mountain gate.


    However, in the eyes of more people in luanyun mountain, this is a bit of a joke.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "We can''t open Qingyun peak to recruit disciples?"


    "You Xuanyun peak ranks third in luanyun mountain, and you despise me Qingyun peak, don''t you?"


    Green Mo day no good gas said.


    "At that time, Qingyun peak was the number one of luanyun."


    "A skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Naturally, I can''t look down on you."


    "It''s a good thing for you to open the Mountain Gate of Qingyun peak."


    "The battle of the peaks in the future."


    "But it''s a little interesting."


    "After that."


    "In Chutian, they won''t have to be the penultimate one to win Yunfeng."


    On xuanming and Daoism.


    This old thing is a bit of a weirdo.


    In a word, it offends both sides.


    Chutian, the elder of Yunfeng, was very pale.


    "Talk about xuanming, you old man, keep your mouth clean."


    "Don''t look like a small man has his way."


    "You xuanyunfeng have been number one for thousands of years."


    "Now it''s reduced to the third place. Do you mean well?"


    Chutian said angrily.


    "Hey, hey."


    "That''s better than the reciprocal of you two, isn''t it?"


    "I don''t want to say that you won Yunfeng."


    "As for qingmotian, they are Qingyun peak."


    "There are no more elders."


    "I want to reopen the mountain gate."


    "It''s impossible for every child to recover after a thousand or eight hundred years."


    "You are sure that this is the number one from the bottom of the year."


    Talk about Xuan Ming sneer to say.


    "Talk about xuanming, be careful of the impermanence of the world."


    Qingmotian doesn''t care about the irony of xuanming.


    Instead, he said with a relaxed face.


    "Hey, hey."


    "The sky is green."


    "You Qingyun peak, it''s a bit unexpected indeed."


    "It''s said that you, an old boy, have directly taken three disciples from waishan."


    "Those three?"


    "It doesn''t look like a good one either."


    At this time, another old man said.


    "Ye Xuan."


    "You know a fart."


    "You guys, watch it for me."


    "Just this kid."


    "In less than ten years."


    "I will pick you at Qingyun peak."


    Green Mo day pointed to the tower said.


    This kind of hatred makes the corner of Chonglou''s mouth twitch.


    What is this for?


    Qingmotian said this.


    Chonglou can be found. Almost all the elders of neishan say that breath has locked Chonglou.


    Chonglou found that his whole body was carefully swept by these elders.


    "This boy has the power of the ancient family of gods."


    Tianyunfeng Ye Xuan very surprised said.


    "Ye Xuan."


    "It''s not just the boy who has the power of the ancient blood of God."


    "See?"


    "Qingmotian, the three people who went to the outer mountain to choose, all have the power of the ancient family of God."


    The elder of diyunfeng, Lin Fan said.


    With his opening, everyone''s eyes moved to the second daughter beside Chonglou.


    An elder of luanyun mountain.


    But they are all exploring the situation of the three people in Chonglou.

 C2847

    "The sky is green."


    "You never die."


    "Too much."


    "I went directly to the outer mountain to choose my disciples."


    "You broke the rules."


    It is found that the three people in Chonglou around qingmotian are all the blood power of the ancient family of God.


    A lot of people are a little upset.


    "Talk about xuanming."


    "Don''t push me there."


    "I''ll reopen the gate of Qingyun peak."


    "It''s a matter that the mountain master allows."


    "You know the situation of Qingyun peak."


    "What happened to the selection of three disciples?"


    "But the mountain Lord directly agreed to all the disciples who entered the mountain this time."


    "I only chose three people."


    "It''s a great face."


    Green Mo day no good gas said.


    "All right, all right."


    "Don''t make any noise."


    "Qingmotian, you old boy."


    "You have a point."


    "But I''ll think about it."


    "What about the three you chose."


    "Are you going to let them take part in the big competition in waishan?"


    Lin fan asked.


    "These three young people have just entered luanyun mountain."


    "Of course, we need to see what their strength is."


    "It''s a big competition this time."


    "They''re going to take part."


    Green Mo day naturally said.


    "Hey, hey."


    "Let''s see what your old boy''s eyes are like."


    "You went to the outer mountain to select the disciples."


    "Don''t disgrace you."


    Chutian said sarcastically.


    "Sanpin saint, his strength is too weak."


    "This boy, I''ll lose Qing Motian''s old face later."


    "There''s a good play."


    Talk about xuanming happy said.


    Xuanming and Chutian are a little strange.


    This makes qingmotian a little depressed.


    "Chonglou boy."


    "Don''t shame me, you son."


    "Lao Tzu was ridiculed like that."


    "If you lose face."


    "I want you to look good."


    Qingmo said in a cold voice.


    "That one."


    "Elder."


    "If I''m not careful, it''s too heavy."


    "No problem?"


    Chonglou a little worried said.


    "Too heavy?"


    "Are you worried that you are too heavy on the war?"


    "You don''t want to be killed."


    Green Mo day no good gas said.


    A glance at the tower of Paris.


    "Ha ha."


    "The sky is green."


    "It seems that the disciple you chose is not very smart."


    "It''s not a coincidence."


    "In fact, I have already selected some disciples."


    "Here are two of Tianzong''s family."


    "Tian Zong Liu Fei and Tian Zong Liu Ji."


    "Later, Dabby."


    "The disciple you choose should not be killed by the two boys of Tianzong family."


    "Those two are the ones I ordered."


    Talk about Xuan Ming a face sneer of toward green Mo day say.


    Talk about the words of xuanming, let the green Mo God color slightly heavy.


    "Ha ha."


    "Talk about xuanming."


    "What a coincidence."


    "I also chose two disciples."


    "The Bo family."


    "Bo Hongyan and Bo Hongshui."


    "These two brothers are also the younger generation that I value."


    "If they do well in this big game."


    "I''m going to take them as my disciples, too."


    "Qingmotian, let your disciples be careful."


    "Bo Hongyan and Bo Hongshui are two brothers, but they are half a step away from entering the seventh grade saint."


    "If you meet the three you choose."


    "Be careful not to be killed by the second."


    "It''s not easy to choose the right seedlings."


    Chutian is also talking now.


    Said with a sneer.


    Seeing the strength of the Sanpin saint in Chonglou, I despised it.

 C2848

    After Chutian talks with xuanming.


    Qingmotian''s face is a little bad.


    "You two old boys."


    "But it''s a bit shameless."


    Qingmo said in a cold voice.


    "The sky is green."


    "We''re a little worse than you."


    "Break the rules, but you."


    Another way of xuanming''s sneer.


    "Talk about xuanming."


    "We haven''t broken the rules in Qingyun peak."


    "Even if we choose the disciples, we are not going to choose the powerful ones."


    "You class are a bit shameless."


    Qingmotian is a little angry.


    "What''s the use of all this nonsense?"


    "It''s better to see Dabie."


    Talking about xuanming''s face is not very good-looking.


    Because qingmotian''s choice did not break the rules.


    It''s the arrangement of luanyunshan high-level.


    Qingyun peak could have chosen more disciples from other mountains.


    But qingmotian didn''t do that.


    On the contrary.


    Talking about xuanming, Chu Tian and others, but they directly choose the disciples from the outer mountain.


    They are a little shameless when they say it.


    "Waishandabi, from now on."


    "Please take part in the outer mountain contest."


    I''m sorry to talk about xuanming and qingmotian.


    He said again.


    "Younger martial brother and younger martial sister, you should come on."


    "It''s OK to be weak."


    "Show your style."


    "If we lose the enemy, we will find the field first in the future."


    Qi Chen says to Chonglou and lengxuan, weeping Shuanger.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Qichen."


    Chonglou said with a smile.


    "Just admit defeat."


    "It''s not that humiliating."


    "Don''t let the foundation damage."


    "It''s just an ordinary contest. Don''t try too hard."


    Jin Mu Shen also said.


    "Well."


    Chonglou also nodded to Jin Mu Shen.


    These two elder martial brothers.


    It''s been two or three thousand years in Qingyun peak.


    They have been practicing in the peak.


    It can be said that they are the last group of disciples recruited by Qingyun peak.


    And now.


    Qingyun peak now begins to recruit disciples.


    For both of them, that''s very happy.


    "The first scene."


    "Chonglou vs. Zhan Jikai."


    Talk about xuanming again.


    Originally, Chonglou and Jikai were not the first.


    It''s game six.


    However, Tan xuanming knows Chonglou.


    So let Chonglou fight the first game.


    I just want to see jokes.


    "Talk about xuanming."


    "You shameless old thing."


    "Chonglou, he''s in game six."


    Qingmotian is a little angry.


    The first competition was a big one.


    That''s what everyone is looking forward to.


    In the future, many people will not be interested.


    Now, Chonglou has been moved to the front.


    Qingmotian is a little depressed.


    Isn''t it clear that Chonglou will lose?


    Three intermediate saints, against five high saints.


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that this is a one-sided battle.


    "Oh, dear."


    "The sky is green."


    "I''m not creating opportunities for your disciples."


    "Let Qingyun peak show its power?"


    "The first scene, a little more popular."


    "And."


    "I believe in your eyes."


    On another way of xuanming''s Yin Yang strange Qi.


    "Enter the competition."


    "Ready to start."


    Talking about xuanming''s root, he didn''t wait for qingmotian to get angry, so he quickly spoke again.


    Qingmotian is a little depressed.


    Brother Chonglou is also a little depressed.


    Damn it.


    A group of God King strong people are so intriguing.


    There''s no such thing as a strong man.


    Chonglou a little helpless collapsed on the test bench.

 C2849

    "Chonglou, we meet again."


    "Last time, in the field of pressure breaking."


    "You''re lucky."


    Ji Kai looked at the tower and said angrily.


    The enemy is very jealous when they meet.


    Last time, the area of breaking pressure was abused by Chonglou and robbed of luanyun Shenyun points.


    Now I think of it, Ji Kai is almost in a daze.


    "Ha ha."


    "That''s very lucky indeed."


    "Elder martial brother Jikai."


    "I''m a little curious."


    "You''ve been practicing for a long time in the realm of breaking pressure, haven''t you?"


    "Since you don''t know the effect of breaking pressure field."


    "I suddenly feel like you have a problem here."


    "Or I''ll take care of it for you this time."


    Chonglou said to Jikai playfully.


    "Chonglou, you want to die."


    "This time, there is no pressure breaking area to help you."


    "I''ll see what you take to fight me."


    Ji Kai roared angrily.


    "Zizizi."


    "I''m scared."


    "Oh, yes."


    "Elder martial brother Jikai."


    "How many points have you got now?"


    "Have you recovered a lot in the past three months?"


    Chonglou asked again with a smile.


    "Asshole, you want to die."


    "Chonglou, I will kill you."


    "I will not only kill you."


    "I''ll have your wife then."


    Ji Kai roared angrily.


    "The sky is green."


    "What a coincidence."


    "You, Qingyun Feng''s disciple, have a grudge against others."


    "It''s still life and death."


    "Later, if your disciple is killed."


    "Don''t blame me."


    Tan xuanming said with a sneer.


    "Talk about xuanming."


    "You''re shameless."


    Green Mo day said angrily.


    "Ha ha ha."


    "It''s none of my business."


    Talk about Xuan Ming sneer to say.


    "Are you ready?"


    Xuanming didn''t continue to ridicule qingmotian.


    But to two people in the field.


    "Elder."


    "We''re ready."


    "Anytime."


    "Announce the beginning."


    Ji Kai said impatiently.


    "Good."


    "In that case."


    "Let''s get started."


    Talk about Xuan Ming sneer to say.


    "Here we go."


    Judge elder, it''s also a start.


    "Chonglou, I want you to die."


    "I want you to pay back the humiliation you suffered in the area of breaking pressure."


    Ki Kai has an angry face.


    All over Xuanli direct burst.


    The strength of the five noble saints.


    It directly distorts the surrounding space.


    There''s a big step under your feet.


    Jikai.


    Where he went, the surrounding space was completely distorted.


    One punch.


    His fist, as if smashed the space.


    Directly to the heart of Chonglou.


    "Go away."


    It''s a blast.


    The savage spirit of the whole body broke out in an instant.


    One punch.


    A terrible blow, the surrounding space, there was a sound of fragmentation.


    Space fragmentation, the torn space, people feel numb scalp.


    One punch.


    Jikai''s eyes contracted suddenly.


    "Boom."


    Tearing space, mixed with the explosion of Xuanli.


    One punch.


    Kay''s chest is broken.


    There was something incredible in his eyes.


    The vitality of the body dissipates directly.


    In the shock of everyone.


    A punch from Chonglou.


    Jikai was killed directly.


    The body flying upside down is held by Ji Kai''s elder brother.


    "No


    "No!"


    "Chonglou, you killed my brother."


    "I''ll kill you."


    Jika, the elder brother of Jikai, growled in pain.


    With one blow from Chonglou, Ji Kai was killed.


    Three intermediate saints, five high saints in one second.


    What happened suddenly made everyone confused.

 C2850

    One punch.


    One punch, Jikai was killed by Chonglou.


    Originally sat on the seat, leisurely watching the play of the talk xuanming.


    At the moment, he looks confused.


    In his eyes.


    Chonglou, the strength of the three saints, the garbage can''t be in the garbage.


    It is also absolutely impossible to be the opponent of Jikai of Wupin senior saints.


    But it turns out.


    Ji Kai was hit by Chonglou.


    It''s not just that Ji Kai didn''t respond.


    Almost everyone didn''t respond.


    No one has ever thought about this result.


    In the eyes of many people.


    It should be Chonglou that was killed in seconds.


    Even if Chonglou can hold on.


    In the end, he will be defeated by Ji Kai.


    And I was beaten very badly.


    Kika, KiKai''s big brother.


    He roared with rage.


    Other people are numb looking at the field.


    I saw the tower in black.


    There is a touch of fear and fear in everyone''s heart.


    The blow from Chonglou just now.


    It can kill the senior saint of Wupin in seconds.


    However, some of the six saints were a little scared when they saw the Chonglou.


    That punch can break the space.


    It''s terrible.


    Qingmotian was a little worried about Chonglou.


    But after Ji Kai was killed.


    Green Mo day but excited stand up.


    "Good boy."


    "What a fuckin ''punch."


    Green Mo day said excitedly.


    "Faun, our younger martial brother."


    "It''s like playing pig and eating tiger."


    Qi Chen holds his arms and says with a smile.


    "We all underestimate this younger martial brother."


    "Can be selected by the main peak."


    "It seems that younger martial brother is not an ordinary person."


    He sighed.


    "Talk about xuanming."


    "I want to thank you."


    "If it wasn''t for you to transfer the first battle of Chonglou to the first one."


    "It doesn''t have the publicity effect."


    "Ha ha."


    Green Mo day to talk about xuanming sneer said.


    Directly opened his mouth to ridicule Tan xuanming.


    Xuanming looks cold and looks at the tower coldly.


    "Hum."


    "The sky is green."


    "Don''t be happy too soon."


    "That Jikai''s strength, in the outer mountains, can only be regarded as lower than medium."


    "There are many more than him."


    "That kid killed KiKai."


    "His elder brother will not let go of Chonglou."


    "Jika and Chonglou are in the same group."


    "The third round is possible."


    "I see."


    "The boy will be killed by jiga later." Talk about Xuan Ming sneer to say.


    Talk about xuanming.


    Qingmotian''s face was a little cold.


    Chonglou came down from the competition platform.


    I don''t care about the shock around me.


    Chonglou takes advantage of the power of the wave free lake to further promote the savage sacrament.


    With the current strength of Chonglou, let alone kill Wupin saint.


    Even if he is a saint of six grades, few people can compete with him.


    However, Ji Kai didn''t do his best just now.


    Without the holy incarnation, Chonglou would not have won so easily.


    It''s after Jikai.


    In the future, the opponent will start to pay attention to himself.


    But Chonglou doesn''t care.


    In the first scene, Chonglou wanted to have a deterrent effect.


    Brother Chonglou has a bad temper.


    I''ve been ridiculed just now, but that''s a bit of a crime.


    Now I see these guys with a look of shock and disbelief.


    Chonglou wants to laugh.


    That''s what I want to see.


    "Younger martial brother."


    "Good job."


    Chonglou back to the rest place, Qi Chen and Jin Mu Shen said with a smile.


    Chonglou nodded to them.


    "Husband, it''s my turn to play."


    Leng Xuan said to Chonglou.


    "Come on."


    Chonglou nodded to lengxuan.


    "Don''t worry."


    Leng Xuan smiles.

 C2851

    Leng Xuan is on the stage.


    Her opponent is also a new disciple.


    Leng xuanben is a front-line master among the new disciples.


    It''s not that hard to win.


    After Leng Xuan came on the stage, Qi Shuanger also followed him.


    Recently, the strength of Qi Shuanger has improved rapidly.


    She won this one, too.


    The two girls won a game with each other, which made each other very happy.


    It''s the outer mountain of luanyun mountain.


    The average strength is about the five saints.


    There are few saints.


    This is also the internal arrangement of luanyun mountain.


    So that the new people in waishan can fight each other.


    In fact, it''s rare for Chonglou to meet the opponent of wupinsheng.


    First of all, Chonglou is the first one among the new people.


    So I made a special arrangement.


    Other ordinary people are rivals at the same level.


    For example, Tianzong Liuyun, Jinchu Jianji, Zhumei, Wanmo, bohongyun, ningtiangong, Gongqi, Shihui and so on.


    The opponents they face are quite new in strength, or the strength of the last term is similar.


    Generally speaking, after two or three rounds.


    Will meet a strong opponent.


    The first round of Chonglou is Jikai.


    This second round is an opponent of the same level as Ji Kai.


    The guy saw Jikai killed by seconds.


    He just gave up.


    That guy gave up, but it made a lot of people feel sorry.


    After all, Chonglou can kill Jikai.


    It was so shocking that others wanted to see if Chonglou was really that powerful.


    It''s just that the second game didn''t start.


    Leng Xuan and Qi Shuanger and ER Nu are still at the same level.


    Although she won in the end, the two girls suffered a lot.


    They also stop for the second round, unable to follow further.


    However, when it comes to the third round of Chonglou.


    Once again, it excited everyone.


    Because of this one.


    Chonglou faces the following problems.


    It''s Kika''s big brother, Kika.


    The strength of Jijia is much stronger than that of Jikai.


    Ji Kai was killed by Chonglou just now.


    It caused a big shock.


    However, it also aroused the hatred of Jika.


    Jijia roared in front of the whole audience to kill Chonglou for revenge.


    "Chonglou, get down and die."


    Kiga roared angrily.


    His voice, like thunder, rolled in.


    The whole audience outside the stadium was looking at the scene excitedly.


    "Ha ha."


    "The sky is green."


    "You are the important building of Qingyun peak."


    "Can you make it?"


    Talk about Xuan ming to green Mo day sneer to say.


    This battle, talk about xuanming, Chutian and other old guys, but they are watching the joke of Chonglou again.


    "This Jika seems to be Jikai''s brother just now."


    "It''s revenge."


    "That''s interesting."


    Chutian is also said.


    Qingmotian was silent.


    The strength of Jijia is the six saints. Compared with Chonglou, the strength of Jijia is the highest.


    That''s the horror of being strong.


    Normally.


    Jijia''s strength can easily crush Chonglou.


    Normally.


    Chonglou should be dead.


    At this time, a beautiful image in red appeared in the viewing seat.


    "Master of the peak."


    Green Mo day a face respectfully say.


    "Well."


    Weeping red clothes nodded, confiscating what.


    But will look at the field, looking at the tower.


    She saw the battle between Chonglou and Jikai just now.


    Just now, I''m a little worried.


    In the eyes of qihongyi, Chonglou is not Jijia''s opponent.


    Although this period of time, cry red clothes has been hiding from the tower.


    But deep in her heart, there is still a little affection for Chonglou.

 C2852

    "Master Hongyi, it''s rare to see you."


    "After all these years, you are still unique."


    Talk about Xuan Ming a face to smile of toward cry red clothes to say.


    Xuanming and qihongyi are contemporaries.


    However, it has been 7000 years since qihongyi became the king of gods.


    But talking about xuanming, he has not completely stepped into the realm of God.


    It''s only half a step.


    But it was the half step after that that that almost made Tan xuanming go through 7000 years.


    Seven thousand years, there is no sign of a breakthrough.


    This makes Tan xuanming feel a little bitter.


    Talking about xuanming''s opening to red clothes.


    However, qihongyi didn''t pay any attention to him.


    This makes Tan xuanming feel embarrassed.


    "What about knives?"


    Cry red clothes to turn head to ask a sentence.


    It is the master of Xuanyun peak who inquires, not the one who talks about xuanming.


    Talking about xuanming''s bad taste.


    But it was an immediate answer.


    "The master of Daofeng is welcoming all the mountain elders."


    "Cochlear God''s rescue is imminent."


    "Master Hongyi, you also know that."


    Talk about Xuan ming to say in a hurry.


    "Is it?"


    Tears, red clothes, beautiful eyes.


    Obviously.


    There are some problems when talking about xuanming.


    Because Tan xuanming lied at this time.


    Today is a very special day.


    It seems that it''s the day of waishandabi.


    In fact, today is the day of zoushen''s salvation.


    However, in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, we are deliberately making some changes in the interior of luanyun mountain.


    Luanyun mountain is not the same as it used to be.


    Cry red clothes oneself in the heart, also very clear.


    Today, it''s dangerous.


    Crying red clothes did not continue to say anything.


    But quietly waiting for the storm to come.


    At this time, weeping red eyes, moved to the arena.


    Chonglou has already entered the arena.


    "Elder martial brother Jijia."


    "It''s time to start."


    Chonglou says lightly to Jijia.


    "Chonglou."


    "You kill my brother, I want you to die."


    He growled in direct anger.


    "I''ll kill your brother. It''s normal for you to kill me."


    "It''s just that your brother deserves to die."


    "I''d like to ask, too."


    "After I kill you, will someone else come to avenge you?"


    Chonglou asked in a cold voice.


    This kind of questioning made jiga even more angry.


    "You want to die."


    Kiga growled angrily.


    As soon as the figure flashed, he rushed directly to the Chonglou.


    "I''m going to kill you."


    In the whole body of Jika, the incarnation of the holy one appears directly.


    The holy incarnation of Kika. It''s a giant lizard.


    The rhinoceros horn of the stegosaurus appears directly in Jijia''s hand.


    The rhinoceros horn palm print is directly sent to Chonglou''s body.


    "The wild holy land."


    "Savage holy fist."


    The figure of Chonglou is like a bow, with one blow, as if there are wild animals roaring.


    Boom!


    The terrible hissing broke out in an instant.


    Go straight to Jika.


    The punch burst.


    The terrible force waves spread.


    Directly on the incarnation of Jika.


    The two hit each other.


    This is the same.


    Seeing such a scene, everyone was directly shocked.


    Ji Kai was killed by Chonglou just now.


    Everyone thinks that Chonglou is a bit of luck.


    Now, however, Chonglou is able to compete with Jikai.


    It''s incredible.


    "No way."


    "I don''t believe it."


    Kika roared angrily.


    He couldn''t accept such a scene.


    "The power of the rhinoceros."


    "Arms of the saints."


    There was another roar of anger in Kiga''s mouth.


    It was like the mysterious sound of heaven and earth, roaring out in Jijia''s mouth.

 C2853

    The power of rhinoceros.


    The saints are armed.


    At the moment when the voice of Jika falls.


    The incarnation of the saint behind him directly changed mysteriously.


    It was a normal rhino.


    All of a sudden, he took the lead.


    It''s not just the breath that''s terrible.


    Its armor also makes people feel very strong.


    Chonglou and mecha can hit each other hard.


    It''s shocking.


    But in the twinkling of an eye.


    Everyone thinks that Chonglou is dead.


    "The holy arm of the power of the rhinoceros."


    "This Jijia, he even made it."


    "Although it''s just barely done."


    "But it''s also the embodiment of martial arts."


    "If that tower doesn''t have the incarnation of martial arts."


    "The war is over."


    Tan xuanming said again.


    Although because of the existence of qihongyi, talking about xuanming''s ridicule, it''s not so weird and unbridled.


    But this goods, still can''t help but sneer.


    In the eyes of Tan xuanming.


    He wants to know what kind of weight Chonglou has in her eyes.


    "The holy arm of the power of the rhinoceros."


    "In our luanyun mountain, it''s also the top semi magical skill."


    "It''s obviously not easy for Jijia to be able to practice Taoism to this extent."


    "I just don''t know if there''s a bright spot in front of us in that heavy building."


    "If not."


    "I''m afraid he''s going to die."


    Chutian also deliberately peeked at the red clothes, then said with a smile.


    There is no mood fluctuation in qihongyi.


    The look of qingmotian is full of worry.


    "Boom."


    In the whole body of Jijia, the terrible Xuanli pressure broke out completely.


    The fluctuation of the breath makes the Paris look slightly changed.


    However.


    Chonglou at the moment, but immediately turned into fingerprints.


    "The incarnation of the holy one at last?"


    Seeing the huge illusory figure in front of Chonglou, we can talk about xuanming''s cold voice.


    "Oh, no, it''s not the incarnation of the saint."


    "It''s elemental."


    "This boy, the element array man of the spirit Master?"


    On the change of xuanming''s face.


    Although he knows the identity of Chonglou''s spirit Master.


    But I haven''t seen the Lingshi level of Chonglou.


    In terms of xuanming.


    Jika''s incarnation of the saints is almost unmatched.


    If Chonglou doesn''t find a way to deal with it, it''s impossible to deal with Jika.


    It''s a bit ironic for Chonglou to use element array now.


    "I don''t seem to be an ordinary element array person."


    "But how can the elemental array people compete with the holy incarnation?"


    "Isn''t that just a dream?"


    Another way that xuanming disdains.


    There are few spiritual masters.


    Powerful spiritual masters are rare.


    In the whole luanyun mountain.


    The ratio of the king to the master is 100 to 1.


    If we compare the past God King and God master.


    Ten thousand to one is possible.


    Under this large proportion.


    And that''s what happened.


    The divine master is not the opponent of the strong God King.


    Seeing the people of Chonglou performing element array, people naturally disdain it.


    But for Chonglou, he didn''t care.


    It''s because the element array people displayed by Chonglou are not as simple as they seem.


    After breaking through the soul lock mirror, soul formula.


    The soul power of Chonglou has completely undergone some qualitative change.


    Chonglou is now performing element array.


    The dark and strange black makes the elemental array look like a dark knight.


    There are countless dark chains on the dark knight.


    At the end of the chain, there is a sharp spearhead.


    It feels very strange and dangerous.


    As if as long as it is contaminated, it will be penetrated into the soul.

 C2854

    ¡°£¿¡±


    "Element array man?"


    "Chonglou."


    "Do you want to compete with me with this kind of rubbish trick?"


    "It''s just wishful thinking."


    "Kill my brother."


    "You die for me."


    "Tianxi''s power, Tianxi''s horn."


    In his mouth, Jijia let out a burst of drink.


    If Chonglou insists, fingerprints will change instantly.


    "The arm of Chongyuan."


    Huge rhinoceros horn, directly hit Chonglou.


    However, Chonglou was smashed by one blow.


    The dark arm of the elementals smashed out.


    It''s like the dark knight''s iron fist.


    "Boom!"


    The two collide.


    It was a heady collision.


    Space cracks appear directly.


    Where the two forces collide.


    Between the space, simply can''t bear that terrible fluctuation.


    The cracks in the whole space expand instantaneously.


    The power of the outbreak is also spreading.


    "Break it for me!"


    Cried Kiga angrily.


    This is his best shot.


    I''m going to kill Chonglou anyway.


    Even if one blow didn''t kill Chonglou.


    Jijia vowed that he would also beat Chonglou to death.


    But.


    Things didn''t go as jiga wanted.


    Because the blow of energy diffusion did not cause the storm of space cracks.


    That space crack, also did not go to hang heavy building.


    It was stopped by the elements of Chonglou.


    Jijia''s fist was solved by Chonglou.


    The space crack, only lasts for a moment, then disappears directly.


    Looking at the disappearing cracks in space.


    There was an incredible look in everyone''s eyes.


    "How is that possible?"


    "The space crack just now, clearly want to hang that heavy building."


    "How did the Chonglou be strangled to smooth the space?"


    This is a question for all.


    With the strength of Jika, it is impossible to control the power of space.


    Of course, everyone feels the same.


    Chonglou can not control the power of space.


    Chonglou and Jijia are faced with space cracks, which can not be solved.


    In the case of Chonglou and Jijia.


    Between the two, it is through the impact of the strength of both sides to break each other.


    As long as the strength of the other side is stronger, it can cause more terrible space cracks.


    Use space cracks to strangle each other.


    In everyone''s eyes, Kika is stronger.


    His strength, enough to make more space cracks, has been devouring the tower, hanging the tower.


    But the space cracks, directly disappear.


    It''s disappearing a little too fast.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What''s going on?"


    Cried Kiga in disbelief.


    But this time.


    Chonglou is able to control the element array people and bombard Jijia''s face again.


    That burst of punch.


    It''s going to make jiga look different.


    "I don''t believe it."


    "Tianxi''s power, Tianxi''s trample."


    Kija roared again.


    The sky rhinoceros shadow on the body suddenly presents a trampling posture.


    The front two hooves of the four hooves, directly facing the element array people of Chonglou, suddenly step down.


    That terrible power, once again trampled out of the cracks in space.


    At the same time, the body of the elemental array people has broken.


    "Ha ha ha."


    "Die for me."


    Seeing that the elements of Chonglou began to crumble, Jijia cried out excitedly.


    It''s not just Kika yelling excitedly.


    Tianzong Liuyun, Jinchu Jianji, Zhumei, Wanmo, bohongyun, ningtiangong, Gongqi, shehui.


    He even talked about xuanming, Chutian and others.


    His face was full of excited smiles.


    They don''t like Chonglou very much, and some even hate it.


    Like Jin and Chu Jianji, they are eager to die.


    Now Chonglou seems to be in danger.

 C2855

    Click.


    Clear broken sound, constantly appear, ring.


    In the eyes of all.


    The elements of Chonglou are broken.


    "That tower, lost."


    Talk about Xuan Ming cold voice to say.


    "I''m afraid it''s not just losing."


    "If this kid doesn''t give up."


    "I''ll give up my life."


    Chutian said with a sneer.


    Qingmotian''s face is cold.


    There was a slight change in the look of qihongyi.


    In her eyes, there was a trace of concern.


    The explosive force of Tianxi directly tears open the space crack.


    Those cracks spread.


    Directly spread to the side of Chonglou.


    In everyone''s eyes, as long as the Chonglou touches the space crack.


    He must be dead.


    With the strength of Chonglou, the saint of Sanpin.


    It''s impossible to strangle the cracks in space.


    The power of space, only the Seven Saints above, is qualified to control.


    Even the Seven Saints, there are many are unable to control the power of space.


    Almost everyone thinks that.


    Chonglou''s strength, it is impossible to face the terrible space crack hanging.


    But.


    In the eyes of all shocked.


    The rapid spread of space cracks.


    It didn''t devour Paris.


    There was no hanging of Paris.


    In front of Chonglou.


    A thin boundary, like cicada''s wings, blocks the spread of space cracks.


    "It''s impossible."


    "How can he resist the strangulation of space cracks?"


    Exclaimed Kiga in disbelief.


    His eyes widened in shock.


    "No way."


    "Sanpin saint, how can it block the power of space?"


    Talking about xuanming is also a little restless. He stands up and looks at the scene in disbelief.


    "That boy, it seems that he is exerting a kind of space power spirit array."


    Someone said.


    "I''m also a little strange, why this boy is passively beaten."


    "So, is he using this kind of array?"


    Lin fan, the old man of diyunfeng, said.


    Lin Fan said so, as if to give everyone an explanation.


    But that''s the explanation.


    For all of us, it was a shock, a shock.


    If Chonglou is in actual combat.


    That means.


    In this war, the situation is not right.


    Kiga also realized that something was wrong.


    "Hiss."


    A dark chain suddenly appeared,


    straight out of Jika''s back.


    "How could that be?"


    Blood spilled from the corner of Kiga''s mouth.


    Looking at my heart in disbelief.


    The pain of a heart tear, and the scene of blood spilling.


    Let his eyes appear trance.


    The chain comes out in black paint.


    There was a lot of blood coming out of his heart.


    In the twinkling of an eye, jiga fell directly to the ground, his mouth twitching.


    His eyes became very dim.


    Jika.


    In the twinkling of an eye.


    Kika is dead.


    Everyone felt that.


    It''s Paris that will die.


    Chonglou will be torn to death by cracks in space.


    But Chonglou is not dead.


    It was Kika who died.


    "This..."


    Everyone took a cold breath.


    Three saints, kill six saints.


    For many people, the gap among the three levels is the gap between heaven and earth.


    But the reality is that the six saints are killed by the three saints.


    Moreover, the death of Kika was very strange.


    It''s unexpected.


    "Well, what''s the matter with that array?"


    "It''s just a chain attack."


    "Why is it that Kiga is defenseless?"


    A group of top saints in luanyun mountain raised questions.


    In their eyes, the chain attack should not be so powerful.

 C2856

    Questions have been raised.


    Everyone is thinking about this question.


    Chonglou spent a lot of time and exerted a great war.


    Even if it''s a big fight.


    Powerful attacks can occur.


    But the attack of Chonglou directly killed Jijia.


    It''s kind of weird.


    With the strength of Jika, he was exhausted and defeated at most.


    Was suddenly killed.


    This kind of thing, let a person not contain but stand.


    "Master of the peak."


    "What''s going on?"


    Qingmotian didn''t see what happened to Chonglou.


    Because the attack of Chonglou is a little obscure.


    The strangeness of hunjue is still above the canon.


    It''s not the king of God. I really don''t know what Chonglou has done.


    Qingmotian asks about qihongyi.


    A group of high-level saints set their eyes on weeping red clothes one after another.


    "Soul attack."


    "The tower used its soul to attack."


    "Directly broke the defense of Jika."


    "It''s normal that Kiga can''t resist."


    Cry red dress light say.


    Although cry red dress seems to be the answer of light clouds.


    But for a man in red.


    She was shocked.


    Chonglou can use the attack of soul power so well, which is a miracle in itself.


    What''s more.


    Qihongyi found it just now.


    The chain attack of Chonglou.


    There is even a wisp of space.


    This tree is even more incredible for crying red clothes.


    If it wasn''t for weeping, red clothes would be the strength of the kingdom of God.


    I''m afraid she''s still a little reluctant to believe it.


    After all, Chonglou can exert the power of space, which is impossible in principle.


    But it''s impossible to fight, but it really happened.


    Chonglou, indeed, exerts the power of space.


    However, weeping red clothes didn''t make it clear.


    Because I don''t know.


    Just now, the attack of Chonglou was lucky. It tore up the space and brought out a little power of space.


    Or is it that Chonglou itself controls the power of space.


    But anyway.


    For qihongyi.


    It seems that it''s a little too early for Chonglou''s Sanpin saint''s strength and the power to control the space.


    It shouldn''t be possible.


    So, she just said that Chonglou used the soul to attack.


    "Soul attack?"


    I heard what she said.


    Qingmotian and others are surprised.


    "Elder."


    "Our younger martial brother is too mysterious."


    "What else can he have?"


    Qi Chen asked curiously.


    Jin Mu Shen also asked.


    "You ask me, I don''t know."


    "I''m afraid only the peak owner knows that."


    Qingmotian shook his head.


    Everyone looked at the red clothes.


    "I don''t know about this building."


    "I reopened the mountain gate and accepted him as my disciple."


    "It''s also the meaning of Weng Huai and Mo Wang."


    She shook her head.


    She doesn''t know much about Chonglou.


    Although at that time, I often talked with Chonglou.


    But it''s also a chat.


    It''s hard to open up and talk.


    But something happened.


    As a result, I haven''t seen Chonglou in more than two months.


    Now there are many mysteries in Chonglou.


    The secret of Chonglou makes qihongyi feel more curious.


    After crying red finish.


    Chonglou has returned to the rest area.


    "Sister fairy."


    See cry red clothes, double tower directly to cry red clothes called.


    This sentence fairy elder sister, but let cry red complexion appeared crimson.


    "I''m the leader of Qingyun peak."


    "You want to call me Lord Feng."


    "Don''t yell."


    Cry red clothes face tiny red of say.


    "Oh."


    "Lord peak."


    Chonglou quickly changed its address.


    "Shall I call you sister fairy in private?"


    Chonglou secretly asked again.


    This makes the face of qihongyi ruddy again.

 C2857

    The latter sentence of Chonglou is naturally not heard.


    However, the voice of the soul came to the ear of weeping red clothes.


    The look of weeping red clothes is very unnatural.


    It''s called sister fairy by Chonglou.


    And it''s been so long.


    These days, the human side of qihongyi''s heart has completely recovered.


    For 7000 years, he suppressed luanyun and fought against the blood soul hall.


    Qihongyi has almost no interpersonal relationship.


    Strength has reached the class of weeping red clothes.


    As if the value of existence is only responsibility.


    Now I come across people who play with the character of Chonglou.


    On the contrary, she suddenly became more cheerful.


    It''s just, in front of so many people.


    Crying in red, but the king of God is strong.


    It''s the master of Qingyun peak, who is high above the world and can''t be profaned.


    Although there was a faint blush on her face, no one felt that she was looking directly at her red clothes.


    "Sister fairy, you agreed?"


    "Well, I''ll call you in private."


    Chonglou whispers to the weeping red clothes.


    "Only in private."


    "Don''t let anyone else know."


    Tears the red dress coldly looked at the heavy building one eye, transmit a sound to say.


    "Sister fairy, don''t worry."


    "It''s a secret for both of us."


    "I won''t let anyone know."


    Chonglou responded again.


    The words of Chonglou are full of ignorance.


    This makes the face of qihongyi more and more unnatural.


    "Prepare yourself for recovery."


    "The next battle will not be easy."


    "Be careful not to be killed."


    Cry red dress cold voice says.


    "Sister fairy, don''t worry."


    "I will never lose in front of you."


    Chonglou is another way.


    The ambiguous tone of intentional sentence.


    This makes qihongyi not know what to say.


    Simply fell into silence.


    She felt it a little.


    Chonglou is deliberately fooling around with her.


    I will not pay attention to the Chonglou.


    Chonglou see cry red ignore themselves, but also some helpless.


    I had to meditate and recover.


    Leng Xuan, weeping for her two sons and two daughters, looks at the Chonglou very worried.


    Chonglou recovery, they don''t disturb, but silently in Chonglou side.


    Cry red eyes occasionally Piao to Chonglou.


    When he saw lengxuan and qishuanger beside Chonglou, he not only shook his head in his heart.


    Especially when qihongyi sees qishuanger.


    In the heart of weeping red clothes, she is a little complicated.


    Weeping red clothes and weeping two sons and two daughters.


    Although they only look at their appearance, they still think they are two sisters, both of whom are peerless in appearance.


    But the true identity of the two is a little incredible.


    Because the identity of qihongyi can be said to be that of qishuanger ancestors.


    Qihongyi suddenly has a strange idea.


    I have a strange relationship with Chonglou in private.


    Are you a little sorry for your younger generation?


    In the heart a think, cry red clothes in the heart suddenly feel some strange.


    That feeling, it made her feel complicated.


    Weeping red clothes shook his head, and dispelled the wishful thinking in his mind.


    She did not believe that she would have anything to do with Chonglou.


    Chonglou is a weak child in the eyes of qihongyi.


    Chonglou killed Jikai.


    The whole scene will feel that this is an accident.


    But when Chonglou killed Jikai''s elder brother Jijia.


    Now people are shocked beyond belief.


    "This important building hides a lot of strength."


    Tianyunfeng Ye Xuan said.


    "This boy, he''s hiding us all."


    "It''s hidden deep enough"


    Lin Fan of diyunfeng also said.


    "No matter how much power you hide, that''s it."


    "It''s too weak."


    "Sanpin saint, if you meet a more powerful master, you will show your true colors."


    Xuanyunfeng talk xuanming disdain said.


    He is still not very cold to Chonglou.


    The big reason is that Chonglou is valued by Weng huaimo Wang and others.

 C2858

    "Talk about xuanming."


    "Didn''t you say that xuanyunfeng had two good disciples?"


    "What do you think, compared with this heavy building?"


    Tianyunfeng Ye Xuan asked again.


    The strength of Chonglou now is shocking.


    The strength of Sanpin saint is a little exaggerated.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Ye Xuan, you don''t think so."


    "Can this redoubt compare with my two disciples?"


    "Both LiuFei and Liuji have the power of the ancient family of God."


    "Strength and almost half a foot into the Seven Saints."


    "Already have the power to barely control the space."


    "No matter how hard this building hides its strength."


    "Still just a Sanpin saint."


    "Surprise, maybe it works."


    "But it''s just a little bit effective."


    "You don''t really think so."


    "Can he be the number one of waishandabi?"


    Talk about Xuan Ming disdain of say.


    Chonglou killed Jikai and Jijia. It''s really amazing that they showed their strength.


    Even for Tan xuanming, he was surprised.


    But.


    Chonglou''s book strength, after all, is too weak.


    In the eyes of Tan xuanming and others.


    The strength of Chonglou is very average.


    Once you meet a powerful master.


    Chonglou will show its original shape immediately.


    "LiuFei, Liuji."


    "I''ll meet that tower later."


    "Let him know the gap between him and you."


    Talk about xuanming immediately to the two men in White said.


    "Yes."


    "Don''t worry, elder."


    "We will let this little senior brother know what it is that there are people outside and there is a day outside."


    Tian zongliu said in a cold voice.


    His eyes glanced at the tower, with a little disdain in his eyes.


    "Ha ha."


    "The elder martial brother of Chonglou is a little too ruthless."


    "In the competition at the mountain gate, he killed people directly."


    "Both younger martial brothers were killed by him."


    "This character needs to be taught well."


    Take cloud peak Chutian elder side, a black man said.


    He looked at the tower.


    The eyes are also with disdain.


    The strength shown by Chonglou is undoubtedly to grab the limelight of many people.


    Tian Zong, Liu Fei and others, but also three rounds of competition.


    However, the most concerned is the new man Chonglou.


    "Third brother."


    "That building, in the assessment, can be crazy no edge."


    "Insult us."


    "If you meet him, you must kill him."


    Beside the man in black, Bo Hongyun said.


    Chonglou and bohongyun have no hatred.


    However, Bo Hongyun is narrow-minded.


    He felt that Chonglou offended him.


    At the reception, Chonglou was already a blockbuster.


    Bo Hongyun looked down upon the tower and ridiculed it many times with others.


    As a result, he was beaten in the face by Chonglou, which was not only embarrassing but also humiliating for him.


    The shame on the reception has made Bo Hongyun very uncomfortable.


    Moreover, Chonglou and lengxuan directly completed the ceremony of marriage and became partners.


    This is a kind of stimulation for Bo Hongyun.


    Beside Bo Hongyun.


    Tian Zong Liu Yun, Jin Chu Jian Ji, Zhu Mei, Wan Mo and others look indifferent.


    They already know the difference in the strength of Chonglou.


    I didn''t want to face it.


    There are also people who are very uncomfortable with Chonglou.


    It''s yuntianya.


    Yuntian Yaya thinks Chonglou is an obscene man.


    When Chonglou doesn''t show its strength, I think Chonglou is rubbish.


    But at this moment.


    Yuntian Yaya doesn''t know how to treat Chonglou any more.

 C2859

    "Chonglou, fight against bohongshui."


    The elder of the outer mountain of luanyun mountain announced the battle.


    The voice of Chonglou rings again.


    In the viewing seat, from quiet to cheering.


    They want to see what kind of strength Chonglou has.


    "Ha ha."


    "Here we are."


    "Bohongshui, don''t be ashamed."


    Tianzongliuji said with a smile to bohongshui.


    They have long been waiting to fight against Chonglou.


    Trying to get back in the limelight.


    At the moment, I heard that it was bohongshui on the upper tower.


    Tianzong flow extremely, but some unhappy in the heart.


    Because he wanted to be in the limelight.


    But even if not very happy.


    Tianzongliu also wants to see that Chonglou is killed by bohongshui.


    After all, Chonglou''s dark horse strength is too shocking.


    It has robbed too many people of the limelight and offended many people''s interests.


    Many people don''t like Chonglou.


    Now.


    Chonglou is a top-level master of luanyun mountain and waishan mountain like Shanghai bohongshui.


    Everyone has a good look on their face.


    Of course, no one thinks that Chonglou will be the rival of bohongshui.


    "Ha ha."


    "Tianzong Liuji, take a good look."


    Bo Hongshui gave a faint smile.


    He directly stepped on the test bench.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "Come on up."


    Bo Hongshui said with a smile.


    In bohongshui''s whole body, a powerful force from the deep of blood is released.


    The area around Bohong water seems to have become a vast ocean.


    "The power of the ancient family of God is really powerful."


    Chonglou light said.


    Although Chonglou itself has the power of the ancient family of God.


    But it didn''t wake up like bohongshui.


    The power of the ancient blood of the gods in Chonglou is of little help.


    In the face of bohongshui, Chonglou finds that its breath is slightly suppressed.


    The power of the blood of the ancient people of God is not only the power of the blood.


    Moreover, the power of the blood of the ancient people of God endows them with gifted supernatural powers.


    The vast ocean around Bohong water is a gift.


    Wang Yang is the power of the ancient blood of the God of the bohongshui family.


    It can turn any surrounding environment into a powerful water attribute for itself.


    What''s more.


    If the enemy enters around the Bohong River, he will be attacked by the power of the ocean.


    If combined with the water attribute of martial arts.


    The power will be strengthened.


    The increase brought by the power of the ancient blood of God is all-round.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "The first two contests."


    "You''re very powerful."


    Bo Hongshui said with a smile to Chonglou.


    "What''s the prestige of gratitude, resentment and hatred?"


    Chonglou asked with a smile.


    "The younger martial brother of Chonglou, with the power of Sanpin saints, even killed two brothers, Jikai and Jijia."


    "You''re a shock."


    "It''s just, it''s a pity."


    "Brother Chonglou''s character is a little cruel."


    The smile on bohongshui''s face changes again.


    After he said that.


    Chonglou still smiles.


    Bo Hongshui is a smiling tiger.


    "Cruel?"


    "Others want to rob your woman and kill you."


    "Are you going to present your own woman and stick your head over?"


    "If elder martial brother bohongshui can achieve this level."


    "Or give me your woman?"


    "In this contest, you should admit defeat."


    "How?"


    Chonglou said sarcastically.


    "Well, sharp teeth and sharp mouth."


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "You are so arrogant as a new comer."


    "Elder martial brother, I will teach you well."


    "Let you know the etiquette of being a man."


    Bo Hongshui said with gloomy eyes.

 C2860

    "No more nonsense."


    "Just do it."


    Chonglou waved to bohongshui.


    "Ha ha."


    "In front of me, I have the courage to talk like that."


    "You really think that you killed Jikai and Jijia."


    "Can you challenge me?"


    Bo Hongshui sneers scornfully.


    Behind the Bohong River, the sea is vast and the waves are stormy.


    There were countless waves rolling around him.


    The whole arm, wrapped directly in the waves.


    Between the waves, as if there were huge waves, to destroy everything.


    A terrible sea swept over.


    Bohongshui did not underestimate Chonglou.


    He directly used the ancient power of God in his family.


    Chonglou was not careless when he saw this.


    "The blood spirit pattern."


    In the center of the brow, a blood Rune flickers.


    This is the moment when the blood spirit pattern appears.


    The atmosphere of Chonglou is also an oppressive promotion.


    In the power of blood, but with blood and fierce.


    "The power of blood?"


    The blood spirit pattern of Chonglou increases a lot of strength.


    Once again, it surprised a lot of people.


    Talking about xuanming, Chutian and others, but they were a little surprised.


    Although they were from luanyun mountain, they had long been bribed by the people of the blood soul hall.


    It can be said that he became a person of the blood soul hall.


    At present, the way to enhance the strength of Chonglou is bloody.


    This directly makes two old people feel that Chonglou is not the person of the blood soul hall.


    Don''t kill the wrong one later.


    "Talk about xuanming."


    Chutian gives Tan xuanming a look.


    The latter, knowing what Chutian meant, shook his head.


    "Not the one arranged by the blood soul hall?"


    Chutian can''t believe it.


    Chonglou suddenly appeared, and not many identities could be found.


    Now it has directly exerted its amazing power.


    It''s also shocking.


    Chutian completely believes that Chonglou is probably the person of the blood soul hall.


    "I don''t know."


    "I don''t think it''s blood."


    Tan xuanming shook his head and said.


    "Not from the hall of blood soul?"


    "How can there be such a secret method to improve the strength of the blood attribute?"


    "This kid, it''s weird."


    "If it''s a link of the blood soul hall."


    "Isn''t it miserable?"


    On xuanming and Daoism.


    However, at this time, the master of xuanyunfeng suddenly appeared.


    "Master of the peak."


    Tan xuanming said respectfully,


    the figure suddenly appeared was the master of Xuanyun peak, Tan Dao.


    There is a trace of blood between Dao and Mei Yu.


    His breath is obviously stepping into the rank of the middle God King.


    Talk about the appearance of the knife, weeping red eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    Because not long ago, qihongyi found out.


    When it comes to the strength of Dao, it''s just the next God King.


    But now, his strength suddenly soared.


    And there is a faint smell of blood gas.


    There is a very uncomfortable feeling in qihongyi''s heart.


    Chonglou now uses the secret method of blood power to improve its strength.


    It''s also very uncomfortable for qihongyi.


    Talking about the improvement of Dao''s strength, crying red clothes guessed something.


    She even felt that the double tower was also related to the blood soul hall.


    "Is this Weng Huai, the master of Mount mowang, the disciple selected for the master of Hongyi peak?"


    "It looks good."


    "But to the boys of the upper Bo family."


    "It''s obviously the end of luck."


    Talk about knife a little sneer of say.


    "Master Feng, this tower?"


    "Do you know him?"


    Talk about Xuan ming to say in a hurry.


    Chu Tian also looked over.


    I want to confirm the identity of Chonglou and see if it''s from the blood soul hall.


    "It''s not our people."


    "It''s none of our business."


    "Just watch a good play."


    Tan Dao said indifferently.

 C2861

    Talk about the knife.


    Talking about xuanming and Chutian, I was relieved.


    And they''re afraid of killing their partner by mistake.


    Now it seems.


    They don''t care about the life or death of Chonglou.


    Qihongyi thought that Chonglou was a member of the blood soul hall.


    After all, people in the blood soul hall will use all kinds of blood attribute secret techniques to improve their strength.


    In addition, the people in qihongyi and xuehundian fought against each other for more than 7000 years.


    Now you will feel uncomfortable when you see the warrior who uses the blood attribute.


    Even directly think it''s a blood soul.


    Now there is talk of knives.


    And I opened my mouth to explain.


    Although there was no intentional explanation.


    But the simple explanation given by Tan Dao has made it clear to everyone.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "Your secret method is a good way to improve your strength."


    "It''s a pity."


    "Your basic strength is too weak."


    "It''s far from me."


    Bo Hongshui said with disdain.


    "Is it?"


    Inside Chonglou, there are three breath again.


    Dark ice.


    The power of the nether world.


    Savage sacrament.


    "Brother bohongshui, how are you now?"


    Chonglou said with a smile to bohongshui.


    At the moment, the strength of Chonglou is not as strong as that of bohongshui, but the fluctuation of Xuanli is not as weak as that of bohongshui.


    What''s more, the moment of Chonglou saying this.


    The savage air burst out directly.


    In front of Bohong water, the space is broken like a mirror.


    "Savage holy fist."


    Chonglou let out a low roar.


    The sound of space fragmentation makes people feel numb.


    "Ha ha."


    "You surprised me a little bit, younger martial brother Chonglou."


    In bohongshui''s eyes, there is still disdain.


    On the arm of bohongshui.


    "Divine arms."


    On the arm of bohongshui, countless waves appear.


    He went straight to the Chonglou.


    His arm shot out.


    It''s also blowing out cracks in space.


    The waves, as if they were swept by any one, would be crushed.


    The collision between Chonglou and Bo flood did not make a violent sound.


    Countless waves, it seems to absorb all the terrible power in general.


    Two bodies, push at the same time.


    Chonglou''s one blow is a test of bohongshui''s strength.


    However, for bohongshui.


    He was shocked.


    Bohongshui used the blood power of the ancient people of God, and he did his best.


    He''s a god of arms.


    If it''s jiga, it won''t take over.


    However, Chonglou not only took over, but also matched him.


    This is the result.


    It makes bohongshui incredible.


    He meant to make Chonglou despair.


    Beat Chonglou with the sharpest blow.


    But with his strike, Chonglou was OK.


    "It''s very interesting that the ancient gods have the natural abilities."


    Chonglou said faintly to bohongshui.


    It awakens the blood power of the ancient people of God. Bohongshui is really strong.


    "Ha ha."


    "I haven''t done my best yet."


    "I''m the blood power of the ocean Protoss."


    "It''s a pity that I can only play less than 20 percent."


    "However, even if you can only play 20%, it is enough to solve you."


    Bo Hongshui is surrounded by the ocean.


    It''s just that the ocean is full of danger.


    "The fury of the sea emperor."


    The ocean around bohongshui suddenly condensed a trident.


    The moment the Trident appeared.


    Those who are weaker than liupin saints feel the suffocation of the deep sea.


    "Ha ha."


    "The boy of the Bo family succeeded in cultivating the anger of the sea emperor."


    "This building is over."


    Talk about Xuan Ming light say.

 C2862

    The fury of the sea emperor.


    This is the top level of the ancient family of bojiashen.


    It can be said that only those who have the power of the ancient blood of Bo Jiashen can practice.


    If the cultivation is successful.


    The God King can destroy most of the chaotic clouds by burning essence and blood.


    At present, bohongshui is exerting its power, though it is a little less powerful.


    But for the ordinary martial arts, it is still shocking.


    "The rage of the sea emperor of my Bo family."


    "The tower is dead."


    Bo Hongyun said with a sneer.


    See the terrible martial arts displayed by Bohong Shuishi.


    All the faces were awe inspiring.


    Yuntian Yaya looks at Chonglou, but a smile appears on her face.


    Leng Xuan, weeping, looked worried.


    Weeping red clothes originally look indifferent.


    But now I see this scene.


    There was a slight fluctuation in her eyes.


    Obviously, there was worry in her eyes.


    "Chonglou."


    "But you can really see the power that can only be used by the ancient blood of my Bo family God."


    Bo Hongshui''s face, with a cold laugh.


    His whole body, all the power, was poured into the Trident.


    "Die for me."


    "The fury of the sea emperor, Trident!"


    Bo Hongshui roared out in anger.


    The terrible breath of the sea, where the waves reach, all the spaces seem to be annihilated.


    "Great martial arts."


    Chonglou light said.


    However, Chonglou did not stop to seek death.


    Between the hands of Chonglou, a strong copper yellow light beam comes out.


    Terrible destructive power, directly let the surrounding space began to disorder.


    "The earth is clear and the spirit is striking."


    Between the hands of Chonglou, a devastating shock is released.


    Between the earth and the mountains, the impact of the place.


    Space began to crumble.


    Everyone thinks that.


    Under the fury of the sea emperor of bohongshui.


    Chonglou, it will be destroyed.


    But now it seems.


    It doesn''t seem to be that kind of result.


    Because Chonglou, also used the same attack power.


    What''s more, Chonglou''s attack.


    Compared with bohongshui''s half baked attack, it is more powerful.


    The strike of Chonglou.


    It was a shock again.


    Boom.


    Terrible spatial fluctuations, swept open.


    The center of the collision is pointed out.


    The space cracks spread rapidly.


    This kind of collision.


    Anyone who gets infected with the cracks in the broken space will die miserably.


    Chonglou, he has controlled the power of space.


    There is no danger.


    However, the referee elder of luanyun mountain is out at the moment.


    The old man appeared in the center of the space crack where two people collided.


    Point it out.


    The rapid spread of space cracks, instant stop.


    And the space cracks also recover.


    Back to the original world.


    To show the fury of the sea emperor was to kill Chonglou.


    However, Chonglou also used the same level of attack.


    The collision between the two.


    It''s so dangerous that it almost spreads around.


    So much so that the referee can do it.


    "Will you continue this war?"


    The elder judge asked them.


    Either of them died.


    For luanyun mountain, they are not happy to see.


    Judging from the referee''s consideration of luanyunshan.


    He didn''t want the two to fight.


    "Of course we have to fight on."


    "If it wasn''t for the elder, you would have done it."


    "He''s dead."


    Bo Hongshui said directly.


    It is unacceptable for bohongshui that Chonglou can match him.


    In any case, the war must continue.


    Or he loses without any excuse.

 C2863

    "Bohongshui."


    "Though if I don''t stop it."


    "Chonglou may die."


    "But you may not be able to live."


    The referee elder said with a slight frown.


    Anyone with an eye can see it.


    The two men''s terrible martial arts collided.


    It must be the end of both sides.


    Either way.


    It''s not going to be much better.


    At the referee.


    Even in the eyes of most of the top saints.


    As long as the strength does not break through the Seven Saints, there is no power to control the space.


    So under the dangerous attack of space cracks.


    Chonglou and bohongshui.


    No matter who it is, there is no chance of survival.


    However, this is unacceptable to bohongshui.


    In his eyes, even if he was in danger.


    Then the dead must be Chonglou.


    It was him who won in the end.


    Anyway.


    Bohongshui wants to win.


    He doesn''t want to lose to Chonglou.


    If you lose to Chonglou.


    That''s a big shame.


    "Elder judge."


    "Even I can''t live."


    "But it''s not me who died first."


    "As long as I don''t die first."


    "That''s not me losing."


    "In any case."


    "I can''t lose to this garbage."


    Bo Hongshui said with disdain.


    Anyway.


    Let his battle with Chonglou be a draw.


    This is something he would never want to see.


    Draw, for bohongshui, is a complete shame.


    This result, he absolutely does not want.


    "Bohongshui."


    "What do you want?"


    The referee elder frowned slightly, and his eyes were a little cold.


    For this guy who didn''t want to go down, Rao Shi, the referee elder, was a little upset.


    The referee elder didn''t want the two men to continue to fight. He didn''t want them to lose each other.


    If both of them really lose.


    This is a big loss for luanyun mountain.


    Because from now on.


    Whether it''s bohongshui or Chonglou.


    In the future, both of them can become high-level saints.


    Even try to reach the summit.


    The referee elder gave both sides steps down.


    Chonglou was silent, which made the referee very happy.


    But bohongshui is not happy.


    "Elder."


    "Please let''s keep fighting."


    This time, I hope the elder won''t do it.


    "As long as you want to."


    "Whatever you want."


    The referee elder said coldly.


    Like bohongshui.


    Elder referee, I''m too lazy.


    "Chonglou."


    "You have to thank the referee elder for saving you and letting you get a dog''s life back."


    "Don''t let me let you go this time."


    Bohong said in a cold voice.


    All around him, there was a sea of terrible waves again.


    "The elder judge saved me?"


    "Ha ha."


    "You are so proud."


    Chonglou said with a sneer.


    "Come on."


    "Let me see your strength."


    "You are exerting your sea emperor''s anger."


    Chonglou looks disdainful again.


    Chonglou wanted to compete with bohongshui in martial arts.


    I don''t want to bully him.


    I didn''t expect that, on the contrary, the goods felt that Chonglou''s strength was rubbish. Chonglou picked up a life.


    The goods are so proud.


    But let the Paris gave birth to a trace of malice.


    Since this Bohong water is so in its mouth.


    Chonglou, of course, should give him a surprise.


    Bo Hongshui looks at the tower with a cold sneer on his face.


    "Chonglou."


    "Just now, the elder referee saved your life."


    "This time, you will die."


    "I can also show the fury of the sea emperor."


    "Can you still do what you just did?"


    "That was a move."


    "You''ve almost exhausted your Xuanli, haven''t you?"


    "Ha ha."


    "Let you feel what despair is."


    Bo Hongshui said sarcastically with disdain on his face.

 C2864

    "Oh, dear."


    "Master of red clothes peak."


    "The younger generation can''t stop fighting."


    "Do you need to help yourself to save that tower?"


    Xuanyunfeng master talks about Dao and says to qihongyi with a smile on his face.


    His face became very cold.


    Of course, qihongyi knows that Tan Dao is satirizing her.


    I hope that in her capacity, I don''t interfere regardless of my face.


    Obviously, Tan Dao is happy to see Chonglou killed.


    "Big competition, life and death are in harmony."


    "Neither of them gave up."


    "Of course I don''t meddle."


    Cry red dress cold voice says.


    The situation in the field is very bad.


    Because bohongshui is making a terrible attack of the sea emperor''s anger.


    However, Chonglou stands in a daze.


    Now the Chonglou is like the exhaustion of Xuanli.


    It''s hopeless.


    See the tower at this moment.


    Everyone felt that Chonglou was scared to death.


    Even in the heart of weeping red clothes, I think so.


    Besides, he was ridiculed by Tan Dao.


    Weeping in the red clothes heart, is uncomfortable.


    "Ha ha."


    "The sky is green."


    "I''ll tell you."


    "The Chonglou was arrogant just now."


    "But I met such a top talent as bohongshui."


    "He showed himself immediately."


    "You see."


    "It seems that Xuanli was drained after the blow just now."


    "His breath is weakening."


    "Now he''s completely a saint of three grades."


    "This strength, how can we take the blow of bohongshui?"


    "Ha ha, I''m dead."


    Tan xuanming said.


    By the way, he made a mockery of his old opponent, Qing Motian.


    Qingmotian, the elder of Qingyun peak.


    It''s really depressing at the moment.


    With the strength of Sanpin saint, Chonglou killed Jikai and Jijia.


    The explosive force is very good.


    But now.


    Qingmotian is completely silent, his eyes are a bit dripping.


    As for the other three elders of qingmotian, there are also two elder martial brothers of Chonglou.


    I don''t look well.


    "Sister lengxuan, what should I do?"


    "Can''t he beat Chonglou?"


    The two weeping children pull lengxuan''s slender hands, and the beautiful eyes look worried.


    Chonglou is in luanyun mainland, and it has never done its best to show its strength.


    I don''t know the real strength of Chonglou.


    Just now I went all out with bohongshui.


    Qishuanger also feels that the Xuanli of Chonglou is exhausted.


    It''s in crisis at the moment.


    "My husband."


    "Winning or losing is a matter of military affairs. Don''t force it."


    At this time, lengxuan stood up and called to Chonglou.


    "If you can''t fight, admit defeat. It''s no shame."


    Cry double son also follow to say.


    The two girls were all called by their husbands.


    This kind of time.


    That''s the envy of many male warriors.


    Because qishuanger and lengxuan speak for Chonglou and call her husband.


    At the moment, it directly caused other people''s jealousy, and many people were yelling at Chonglou to die.


    See lengxuan and qishuanger stand up and speak.


    The look of weeping red clothes fluctuated slightly.


    Her eyes were on the tower.


    However, Chonglou looks at lengxuan and qishuanger with a smile.


    Chonglou said three words from the corner of his mouth.


    Don''t worry.


    These three words did not come out.


    I just moved my lips.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    "You are very lucky."


    "Before you die, do you want a beautiful wife to care about you?"


    "Ha ha."


    "Don''t worry."


    "I''ll take good care of them when you die."


    "Under my care."


    "They will definitely forget you."


    Bo Hongshui said with a sneer.

 C2865

    "Brother bohongshui."


    "Don''t be happy too soon."


    "Kill me first."


    Chonglou didn''t care about bohongshui''s words at all. Instead, it waved to bohongshui.


    For Bohong water.


    It''s a complete shame.


    In bohongshui''s eyes, he was directly annoyed.


    "When it comes to death, it''s hard to talk."


    "I''ll see how tough you are."


    "Die for me."


    Bohong''s eyes were cold.


    "The fury of the sea emperor, Trident."


    There was a terrible tremor in bohongshui''s mouth.


    His voice roared.


    Where the Trident passes.


    The space began to tear.


    "Brother Chonglou."


    Xiao Sheng saw this scene and cried out anxiously.


    "My husband!"


    Leng Xuan and Qi Shuanger also called at the same time.


    The relationship between qishuanger and Chonglou is not like that between lengxuan and Chonglou.


    All along, although weeping Shuanger and Chonglou maintain a very ambiguous relationship.


    But weeping Shuanger has been hiding from the tower.


    No chance for Chonglou.


    Because she was afraid that Chonglou would eat her.


    But at this moment, facing Chonglou, we are in danger of life and death.


    Qishuanger is really scared.


    She regrets it.


    I regret why I didn''t agree to Chonglou.


    I regret why I didn''t give myself to Chonglou earlier.


    Now she also followed lengxuan and called Chonglou her husband.


    "Ha ha."


    "It''s a double tower."


    "I can''t seem to be arrogant anymore."


    "Sanpin saint, under the strangulation of space crack."


    "There is no doubt about death."


    Chu Tian, the elder of Yunfeng, said with a sneer.


    Elder xuanyunfeng also sneers at xuanming.


    Xuanyunfeng talks about Dao.


    But he looked at the weeping red clothes with a deliberate sneer.


    I want to see the painful expression on her face.


    But the Trident stabbed the Paris directly.


    The space crack will wrap the Paris in an instant and tear it up directly.


    "What is he doing?"


    "Is the boy looking for death?"


    "Don''t you think you can''t handle it."


    "Give up in despair?"


    Talk about xuanming see Chonglou motionless.


    Let Bo Hongshui attack.


    He had no idea what Chonglou was going to do.


    It''s not just about xuanming who doesn''t know.


    No one understands.


    Chonglou, are you scared?


    Once Chonglou is engulfed by space cracks.


    With the strength of Chonglou, the saint of Sanpin.


    Absolutely dead.


    But just at the moment when the space crack completely engulfs the Chonglou.


    I saw Chonglou stretched out his hand.


    A little finger.


    A silver light diffuses at the fingertips of Chonglou.


    Where the silver has gone.


    The trident of bohongshui disappeared in an instant.


    Even the cracks in the space brought by the Trident disappeared.


    This is a sudden upheaval.


    It directly shocked bohongshui.


    The top saint of luanyun mountain.


    It''s also a shock at this moment.


    "Emptiness, the power of space?"


    "It''s impossible."


    Talking about xuanming''s incredible cry.


    He couldn''t believe it.


    I don''t believe that Chonglou can exert the power of space.


    3¡¢ Three saints.


    Chonglou is only the saint of Sanpin.


    How can the saint of three grades exert the power of space.


    This kind of thing, too incredible.


    But Tan xuanming and others are clear.


    Chonglou is really the power of space.


    Chonglou, with the strength of Sanpin saint, controls the space.


    Can control the power of space.


    So that means.


    Chonglou and bohongshui are not at the same level.


    Even if bohongshui exerts the most powerful martial arts, he can attack by magic.


    For Chonglou, there is no threat at all.

 C2866

    The space power of Chonglou is exerted.


    Bo Hongshui''s anger of the sea emperor.


    Directly cracked by Chonglou.


    And it''s like nothing happened.


    Bohongshui looks at Chonglou in disbelief.


    His hands, shaking.


    "Brother bohongshui."


    "It seems that you didn''t kill me in the fury of the sea emperor?"


    "Have you changed your mind?"


    "Don''t want to kill?"


    Chonglou asked sarcastically.


    This bohongshui was arrogant just now.


    I totally regard Chonglou as rubbish.


    But in a flash.


    Bohongshui''s face is a little hot.


    My eyes are a little flustered.


    Bohongshui doesn''t want to believe that Chonglou controls the power of space.


    Because once Chonglou controls the power of space, he can''t be the opponent of Chonglou.


    But now it seems.


    It''s true that Chonglou controls the power of space.


    It''s not just the power of space.


    Moreover, it shows directly.


    Cracked the strongest attack of bohongshui.


    In bohongshui''s mind, it is ostrich mentality at the moment.


    He couldn''t accept it, and he didn''t want to.


    However, the result of implementation is that bohongshui has to face it.


    The distortion of his heart directly made bohongshui miserable.


    "You.


    "How can you control the power of space?"


    "You have only the power of Sanpin saint."


    "It''s absolutely impossible to control the power of space."


    Bohongshui roared again.


    "You just did."


    "Something must have been used."


    "You''re a psychic."


    "There are a lot of things in the spirit Master, which can temporarily exert the power of space."


    "Now, it''s absolutely impossible for you to exert the power of second space."


    "Right?"


    "It must be so."


    "You must have used something else."


    "That level of space control, you can only use it once."


    Bohongshui''s heart is completely confused.


    He can''t accept the power of Chonglou to control the space.


    I don''t want to believe that I will lose to Chonglou.


    The twisted heart creates chaos.


    This makes bohongshui very paranoid and distorted.


    Bo Hongshui''s eyes sank and a sharp light flashed in them.


    "Chonglou."


    "Die for me."


    Bohong sailors, the whole arm, directly wrapped by the waves.


    Tens of thousands of waves, condensed into a vertebral sea tornado.


    Directly stab the heart of Chonglou.


    Paranoid and twisted bohongshui.


    The heart is not reconciled, he wants to go to death.


    However.


    When bohongshui makes another move.


    The moment of attack on the tower.


    His attack.


    In front of the tower, there was a huge energy shock.


    It was supposed to tear up the space and kill Chonglou directly.


    But the result is not as bohongshui expected.


    In front of Chonglou.


    It''s like a mirror of a mirror.


    Directly block the attack of bohongshui.


    This mirror directly let bohongshui fall into despair.


    Of course, bohongshui knows.


    What Chonglou displays is not a mirror.


    That''s the power of space.


    This is the last thing bohongshui would like to admit.


    But whether bohongshui is willing to admit it or not.


    It''s all done by Chonglou.


    With the power of bohongshui now.


    This mirror space can''t be broken at all.


    Even if you know clearly, this mirror space is as thin as cicada wings, as if it can be easily broken.


    But there is no power to control space.


    It''s impossible to break the mirror space as thin as cicada wings.


    "Space strangulation."


    Chonglou mouth, light said four words.


    The next moment.


    Bohongshui''s arm, the space around the arm, was directly distorted.


    "Ah..."


    A scream.


    Bohongshui''s arm is completely twisted by the force of space.

 C2867

    "My hand..."


    Terrible pain came from the broken arm.


    Bo Hongshui cried out in horror.


    This moment.


    Bohongshui just knew.


    It''s true that Chonglou controls the power of space.


    And his arrogant heart was directly crushed by the power of space.


    If we say the space power of Chonglou just now.


    Let everyone have some controversy, surprise.


    But now.


    Chonglou is one defense and one attack.


    Mirror space, space strangling.


    It''s not something that can be done with a rough grasp of space.


    Chonglou can use the power of space to attack and defend.


    That is to say.


    Chonglou has long controlled the power of space.


    Moreover, for the control of the power of space, very skilled.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to attack and defend with the force of space.


    Even if it''s the seven saints who can use the power of space to attack and defend, there are few such people.


    "Chonglou boy."


    "Keep people under you."


    At this time, the referee elder quickly called out.


    "Elder."


    "Why should I keep people under me?"


    "He''s going to kill me."


    "Besides, he didn''t want to let me go just now."


    Chonglou frowned slightly and said.


    Chonglou doesn''t want to let go of bohongshui.


    "Chonglou boy."


    "If you want to kill him, I don''t want to stop you."


    "It''s just."


    "After all, the Bo family is an ancient family of gods."


    "If you kill bohongshui, the Bo family will not let you go."


    "This hatred, if it''s settled."


    "It''s not good for you."


    "If we let bohongshui go."


    "It''s a face for the Bo family."


    The referee explained.


    In fact, for the referee elder, he is good for Chonglou.


    After all, if Chonglou really kills bohongshui.


    The consequences will not be very good.


    "Elder."


    "I''m not very good in character."


    "If anyone wants to kill me."


    "Who threatens the people around me."


    "I will never let each other go."


    "Even if I''m not the opponent."


    "I''m not afraid of threats either."


    "Thank you for your concern."


    Chonglou light said.


    Chonglou said this.


    The referee shook his head helplessly.


    Just now, bohongshui really insulted Chonglou and yelled to kill Chonglou.


    Now it seems.


    Bohongshui, it seems, is worthy of death.


    Chonglou directly raised his hand to bohongshui.


    "Chonglou."


    "You dare to kill me."


    "My Bo family will never let you go."


    Bo Hongshui roared with a twisted face.


    He had his arm broken by the tower.


    For Bo Hongshui, he will never forgive Chonglou.


    "Grandfather six, help me."


    Bo Hongshui called to an old man beside Chutian.


    "Boy."


    "You dare!"


    The old man around Chutian was very angry.


    A terrible threat swept directly to the Chonglou.


    Because Chonglou is killing Bohong underwater.


    "Space strangulation."


    Chonglou''s eyes were cold, and four words came out of his mouth.


    Silver twinkle in the hand, the light.


    Directly smashed the body of Bohong water.


    "Little bastard."


    "I want you to die."


    The top saints of the Bo family sent out a twisted fury.


    The angry Holy One threatened and swept directly to the tower.


    "Bo Feng, I have a life and death to fight with you."


    "Don''t be shameless."


    The green Mo day vision is icy to drink a way.


    A light drink.


    The old man of the Bo family, Bo Feng''s twisted power, was directly dispersed by qingmo Tianzhen.


    The suffocation in the heart of Chonglou disappeared instantly.


    See green Mo day hand.


    Chonglou''s heart is full of gratitude.

 C2868

    "The sky is green."


    "This little bastard killed my Bo family."


    "There is no doubt that he will die."


    Bo Feng, the old man of Bo family, said angrily.


    His voice was deafening.


    The terrible momentum seemed to want to hang the tower.


    "How valuable is your family?"


    "When bohongshui wants to kill Chonglou."


    "Why didn''t you jump out and talk about it?"


    "Bo Hongshui was killed. He deserved it."


    "He was just given the step down and let himself end in a draw."


    "He didn''t want to."


    "Who is to blame for being killed now?"


    "Blame him, blame himself."


    Green Mo day scornful sneer said.


    Bo Feng, an old man of the Bo family, looks angry.


    But qingmotian protects Chonglou, but he can only endure anger.


    "The sky is green."


    "You are not right."


    "What kind of a building is this?"


    "He is also qualified to be compared with my blogger?"


    A voice of disdain came from the sky.


    With the appearance of this voice, qingmotian''s face became a little pale.


    There was sweat on the old forehead.


    "Bo miesheng."


    "Chonglou is my disciple in red."


    "I''ll see if he is qualified to be compared with your blogger."


    The God King of the Bo family came forward.


    The cold voice of weeping red clothes directly pierced the authority of the king of Bojia.


    Words cold mouth said.


    "Master of red clothes peak."


    "Is this Chonglou your disciple?"


    The king of Bojia appeared.


    He is an old man in a sea blue robe.


    In the old man''s hand, there is a strange stick.


    The crutches are usually made of wood, jade or metal.


    However, the crutch on the old man''s hand is like the sea.


    Anyone who looks at it seems to be sucked into the deep sea and swallowed by the waves.


    It''s very weird.


    The king of Bojia appeared.


    And protect the Bo family.


    I can''t help crying in red.


    Although Chonglou is not a disciple of qihongyi.


    But Chonglou, after all, is a disciple of Qingyun peak.


    In this way, Chonglou is actually a disciple of qihongyi.


    It''s just a little bit of a relationship.


    "Chonglou is my disciple of Qingyun peak."


    "Tell me, is he my disciple?"


    Weeping red eyes slightly cold look to Bo miesheng.


    Bo miesheng''s dry face frowned directly.


    "I''m even your disciple of Qingyun peak."


    "He killed my blogger."


    "And they are the disciples that the bloggers have worked hard to cultivate."


    "In general, this is an account to my bloggers."


    Bo miesheng said with gloomy eyes.


    He has come out.


    Today, anyway.


    It''s not easy to let go of Chonglou.


    "Big competition in the outer mountains."


    "Life and death have their own destiny."


    "Again."


    "Did you admit defeat just now?"


    "If you are killed, you are inferior to others."


    "If you Bo family''s children, in the same level of strength, can kill Chonglou."


    "I don''t care at all."


    "If Chonglou is killed in that case, it is because he is too weak."


    "You deserve to die."


    "But from your mouth."


    "A little sneer."


    "Again."


    "Even without these things."


    "I, the people of Qingyun peak, killed your bo family."


    "Kill, kill."


    "What can you do?"


    Cry red clothes very overbearing said.


    That''s what I said.


    Bo miesheng''s face was even more gloomy.


    Bo miesheng is just the next God King.


    His strength is not as good as crying in red.


    In front of crying red clothes.


    Bo miesheng has no temper.

 C2869

    Crying red cold overbearing words, directly but Bo miesheng face some ugly.


    Bo miesheng didn''t even think about it.


    Qihongyi is for a disciple in the peak.


    To say such a thing.


    This is the shelter tower.


    "Master of red clothes peak?"


    "For the boy."


    "You''re going to be the enemy of my Wang Yang clan?"


    Bo miesheng asked in a slightly frowned voice.


    In his words, but with a bit cold.


    For bomiesheng.


    He didn''t believe it at all. Qihongyi would say such a thing.


    But the fact is that Bo miesheng is very incredible.


    "Bo miesheng.


    "Don''t threaten me with the ocean people."


    "You are not worthy."


    The words of weeping red clothes are still fierce and overbearing.


    That''s what I said.


    Bo miesheng looks very angry.


    He didn''t say anything.


    But in the heart, it is born out of the cold kill read.


    "Is it?"


    "I don''t deserve to threaten you?"


    "Master of Qingyun peak."


    "At the beginning, when Lord Bozhang was there, he discussed that with you."


    "I don''t know. Can you make a choice now?"


    Bo miesheng looks at the red clothes with a sneer on his face.


    With a sneer on his face.


    His words, however, directly exposed some features.


    "Bo miesheng."


    "This is luanyun mountain."


    "Your name is luanyun continent."


    "Now, you are still the leader of luanyun mountain."


    "If you and them do that kind of thing."


    "I swear, I will never let any of you go."


    "Don''t say you''re a big family, even if you have ten, what''s the matter?"


    The words of weeping red clothes are domineering.


    "Ha ha."


    "Master of red clothes peak."


    "You are the daughter of the devil."


    "This momentum, and your father''s devil, are carved out of the same mold."


    "It''s a pity."


    "It''s been 7000 years since the devil disappeared."


    "I heard that I went to the land of lingxuan."


    "And it''s said that he was killed by the holy palace of lingxuan continent."


    "Fall to another place."


    "There is no demon."


    "You can''t control people."


    Bo miesheng said with a sneer.


    But there is some disdain in my eyes.


    The strength of Bo miesheng is better than crying in red.


    But behind Bo miesheng, he was not afraid to cry in red.


    What''s more.


    Today is an important day.


    "I can''t control people. You are such a thing."


    "I can still survive."


    Bo misheng mentions his father in red.


    Cry red clothes instant anger.


    In luanyun mountain, it has been infiltrated into a sieve by the blood soul hall.


    Over the past seven thousand years, the chaotic cloud continent has been almost in turmoil.


    Let alone luanyun mountain.


    "Master of red clothes peak."


    "You are so proud."


    "Your pride comes from the cochlear God."


    "Once the cochlear is gone."


    "I don''t know, are you still so proud?"


    "Actually, I''d like to see it."


    "Proud of you, without the trust of cochlear God."


    "What will it be like?"


    "Will the leader of Hongyi peak become a miserable woman to be insulted?"


    Bo miesheng looks at the red clothes with a sneer on his face.


    In his eyes, however, there was a sinister thought.


    A woman in red.


    High above, proud.


    But there are countless people who want to see her conquered.


    However, a lot of people think that.


    It''s all about crying and being humiliated.


    "Ka..."


    Before Bo miesheng, the space suddenly collapses.


    The next moment, Bo miesheng suddenly appeared thousands of meters away.


    There was a terrible wound in his heart.


    The ribs were cut open.


    Even the heart was torn.

 C2870

    Looking at the terrible wound in my heart.


    Bo miesheng shook his head.


    In his heart, he was afraid.


    "Master of red clothes peak."


    "Don''t be so excited."


    "You kill me."


    "Hard or not, can it change anything?"


    Bo miesheng said with deep fear in his eyes.


    "Bo miesheng."


    "What are you doing?"


    Sobbing red eyes cold asked.


    "Hey, hey."


    "Master of red clothes peak."


    "You should know."


    "What happened?"


    Bo miesheng said with a sneer.


    At the moment when Bo miesheng said this.


    His face became very cold.


    "Boom."


    The next moment.


    In the depths of luanyun mountain, there was a sudden wave of earth shaking.


    The moment of the wave.


    Cry red look changed.


    "Bo miesheng."


    "Damn you."


    "Better than a pig or a dog."


    Cry red one face angry scold a way.


    "Master of Hongyi mountain."


    "Don''t talk so hard."


    "Everyone has his own way."


    "Luanyun mountain is rotten."


    "Luanyun mountain, even the whole luanyun continent."


    "There has to be a change."


    "If the master of Hongyi mountain follows the trend."


    "Why fight those adults?"


    Asked Bo miesheng.


    "Bo miesheng."


    "You die for me."


    Tears, red clothes and cold eyes.


    A terrible force of space.


    It''s like sword Qi.


    There is a terrible crack in the space around Bo Mie Sheng.


    Bo miesheng sees this.


    He turned pale.


    Tear the space and leave.


    Although tearing space to escape.


    But the strength of qihongyi is too strong.


    He had his arm cut off.


    "Damn it."


    "This mounting is so strong."


    "How?"


    Bo miesheng hides in the space of different dimensions.


    His face was pale and his forehead was covered with sweat.


    Just two moments later, Bo miesheng was ruined by red clothes.


    He was very angry.


    I thought my strength was equal to that of qihongyi.


    But I didn''t expect that qihongyi was so strong.


    Bo miesheng didn''t understand.


    "Hum..."


    Vibration.


    A terrible shock swept between heaven and earth.


    The whole luanyun mountain suddenly had a terrible earthquake.


    Everyone is at a loss.


    And deep in luanyun mountain.


    It was as if the space had been torn apart.


    The distant space is full of terrible vibration.


    As if the world had been torn apart.


    "Cochlear God."


    See the world.


    Weeping red clothes hold the slender hand tightly.


    This moment.


    Crying red clothes directly tore open a space.


    I want to go to that world.


    "Xuan''er, shuang''er."


    "Be careful when I come back."


    "Don''t run around."


    Chonglou says to lengxuan and qishuanger.


    The two did not reflect.


    The tower is covered with silver.


    Directly followed into the tears of the red space cracks.


    "Chonglou?"


    "Are you crazy?"


    "Get back to me now."


    Weeping red clothes wanted to rush to cochlear God to help.


    But I didn''t expect that.


    Chonglou followed.


    "Red."


    "Take me to the cochlea."


    "I can help the cochlear God through the robbery."


    Chonglou cries sincerely to qihongyi.


    What''s more, it''s a name.


    Let cry red clothes heart followed to tremble some time.


    "You, what do you call me?"


    The face of qihongyi is slightly red.


    It''s kind of unbelievable.


    "Red."


    "I..."


    "Take me to the cochlear God."


    "If it''s late, it''s too late."


    Chonglou is worried."To see the cochlear God?"


    "You think."


    "What can you do with your strength?"


    Weeping red clothes asked in reply.

 C2871

    "Chonglou, don''t monkey around."


    "You stay in a safe place for me."


    "Don''t look for death."


    "Cochlear God."


    "It''s not you, a lower saint, who can step in."


    "If you go, you will die."


    Cry red clothes hear the words of heavy building, eyebrow tiny wrinkly say.


    For qihongyi.


    Chonglou teaches her red clothes.


    It made her a little angry, but a little strange.


    That strange feeling, seems to be happy in general.


    "Though I die, I have no regrets."


    "I have to see God."


    "Red, take me."


    "I can really help the cochlear God."


    Chonglou said sincerely to qihongyi.


    "You are not afraid of death?"


    Weeping red, frowning slightly.


    "Red, of course I''m afraid of death."


    "But I have to see cochlea."


    "If you can help me."


    "I should not die."


    "Not only will he not die."


    "Besides, I have a lot to say to you."


    Chonglou is sincere.


    The expression of Chonglou.


    Let cry red face slightly red.


    In my eyes, there are stars twinkling.


    "Then I''ll take you."


    Weeping, red clothes nodded.


    The slim hands are on the shoulders of the tower.


    In the twinkling of an eye.


    Space is torn apart again.


    "Jie Jie..."


    "Master Hongyi, you are late."


    "Cochlear God, we are trapped."


    Several bloody figures appear in front of the building.


    Everything around us was dyed blood red.


    The God King of luanyun mountain is fighting with the bloody figures.


    This space is almost completely broken.


    However, even the broken space is infected by blood.


    "Cochlear God!"


    Looking at the snail integrated with the earth.


    That breath, Rao is an important building, but also full of shock.


    This is the patron saint of luanyun.


    "Red."


    "Take me to cochlea."


    Chonglou said to the red clothes.


    Chonglou directly grasped the palm of qihongyi.


    "Well."


    The face of qihongyi is slightly red.


    But it went straight to cochlear.


    "Cochlear God."


    "Then."


    Chonglou shouts at cochlear God.


    "Stop him."


    The bloody figure found something different.


    The heart anxiously called.


    In the hands of Chonglou.


    Tu Tian''s snail shell was thrown out directly.


    Cochlear God is trapped by the fierce array against heaven in the blood soul hall.


    The situation is extremely critical.


    However, the moment when Chonglou throws Tu Tian''s snail shell.


    The situation suddenly changed.


    "No way."


    "Run away."


    The God King of the blood soul temple.


    Seeing Tu Tian''s snail shell, his face changed greatly.


    However.


    When the snail God got the snail shell of Tu Tian''s fierce snail.


    The terrible smell seemed to spread all over the cloud land.


    All the people in the blood soul hall are shrouded in a breath of death.


    In the twinkling of an eye.


    The God King of the blood soul temple is strong, under a terrible breath.


    The direct explosion sprinkles for all over the sky blood fog.


    It''s a huge snail integrated with the earth.


    Disappeared in a flash.


    In the twinkling of an eye, an old man appeared in front of Chonglou.


    "Cochlear God!"


    Seeing the old man, Chonglou and qihongyi, they all called respectfully.


    "It seems that the bloody boy."


    "Well done."


    "Although it''s been a little longer."


    "But it''s just the right time."


    Cochlear God said with a smile.


    "My grandfather..."


    Cry red eyes red, there are tears flow.


    "Shuanger."


    "Thanks to your family."


    "Thanks to you, little brother."


    "It''s you who saved luanyun."


    Cochlear God looks at Chonglou.


    Said with a smile.